《Urban Super Soldier King》


 Chapter 1

    Looking at the photos in hand, Han Fei''s mood is not calm.


    "Is this your last concern? Well, I promise you, as long as I live, I won''t let her suffer any harm! "


    Han Fei pinches out the cigarette end in his hand, looks at the ruins behind him, and walks toward the cave, leaving a bloody footprint.


    It was a yellowing old picture of a 13-year-old or 4-year-old girl. She was innocent and smiling. Although her face was still slightly immature, she was a real beauty.


    There are only these words at the back of the photo: ye Qingxue, Haibin No.1 Middle School


    In the early morning, the gray sky was dotted with stars. Han Fei walked out of the railway station, swept the left and right with the remaining light, and made sure there was nothing unusual. Then he walked into the lane at the intersection.


    In the green dustbin, Han Fei turned out a tightly wrapped black plastic bag. Except for the new second-generation ID card, Han Fei didn''t look at any other documents. He took out a lighter and set it on fire.


    "For those who go to X county, 30 yuan per person, and then wait for another person to leave!" The taxi drivers at the intersection were shouting, and many private car owners were involved. Hearing the familiar seaside accent, Han Fei was not calm.


    Half an hour later, Han Fei stopped in front of a dilapidated lane. There was an old-fashioned green dustbin at the entrance of the lane. The cracked bottom was constantly flowing with yellow rancid water, emitting a bad smell.


    The old-fashioned cement poles are inserted askew to one side. Everything around shows the dilapidation here.


    In fact, this is the seaside slum. To sum up, it is dirty, messy and poor. Due to the problems left over by history, it has not been demolished. Anyone with a little family background has already bought a house outside.


    Only those families who are really poor will continue to live here.


    Han Fei looks at the scene in front of him. He feels that his nose is sour. Subconsciously, he takes out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and is about to draw out a fulcrum. Unexpectedly, a man suddenly rushes out of the corner and bumps into Han Fei. The packet of big Su, which has no beginning, falls directly into the yellow brown sour water.


    The man didn''t look back, but ran directly to the white van at the intersection, and was in a hurry to start the engine.


    Han Fei eyebrows pick, this dog day enough crazy ah, then slowly walked over, knocked on the window.


    "What are you doing?" The man was startled.


    "Man, you hit my big sue on the ground. It''s eleven bags." Han Fei said with a smile, then stretched out a hand.


    "Go away! Paralyzed The man roared and started the car without looking.


    At this time, Han Fei knocked on the window again and said, "man, I have 81 bags of Dasu. You don''t give me a dime. It''s a bit unreasonable, isn''t it?"


    "You''re looking for cigarettes, aren''t you! The wrong person is wrong to Laozi. If you don''t want to die, get out of here The man took out a spring knife and threatened.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned his head, the door pulled down and the man was scared to pee.


    "Man, it''s said that harmony makes money. If you are so crazy again, I can''t talk so well." Han Fei said reluctantly.


    "Damn it, make you crazy! Now even if you want to go, you can''t go! " The man got angry and got out of the car and hit Han Fei with a fist.


    Just haven''t waited for his fist to lean on Han Fei, a fist shadow hit his lower abdomen with faster speed.


    "Ah


    The man screamed and curled up on the ground in pain. He felt that his viscera were broken by the blow.


    Han Fei took back his fist, looked at the man on the ground and said, "it was OK to pay for cigarettes, but now it''s OK. Ten thousand yuan is private."


    The man was really afraid. He didn''t expect that he was a trainer. It seemed that he had kicked the iron plate in the legend!


    "Hey, say you, don''t think it''s OK to lie there pretending to be dead." Han Fei said to kick two feet up, immediately pain of that man squeak teeth grin.


    "Brother, stop fighting! I lose money! Lose money The man was about to cry and quickly handed over the lady''s bag in his hand.


    "It''s too early to be so simple. You have to get tens of thousands of yuan for things that can be done privately. You can''t be so willful even if you have money." Han Fei said with a smile.


    In addition to a few pieces of cosmetics and a bunch of keys, there was a neat hundred yuan bill in the bag, which seemed to be about 30000 yuan.


    At this time, a young woman came out of the tunnel. She looked in her early twenties, her figure was protruding, her face was exquisite to the extreme, and a tall ponytail was cocked behind her head, giving people a wild beauty of unrestrained movement.


    Especially when this woman is running, the waves in front of her chest are shaking. That''s a surge! The impact of the powerful waves ignited Han Fei''s universe in an instant! Han Fei''s eyes lit up in an instant!


    "Great! If anyone marries her, they won''t have to buy milk powder. How much money can they save? "


    Han Fei is so excited that he seems to have not seen such a woman for a long time!


    Han Fei''s creed is that food can be avoided and wine can be avoided, but beauty can''t be missed. There''s plenty of time right now. Han Fei doesn''t mind having dinner with this beauty, having a chat, and having a good discussion about outlook on life, world outlook and values.


    Of course, if this beautiful woman is in a mess and has to discuss physiological problems with herself, Han Fei doesn''t mind any more.


    Han Fei cleared his throat and was about to say hello. Unexpectedly, the beauty spoke first.


    "Stop, you scum The beauty yells angrily toward this side.


    "It must have been a beautiful woman, who was so good at scolding people, at that time! I''ll give you a 98 for this wave


    Han Fei rubbed his chin and tasted. He suddenly realized that there was something wrong with what the beauty said just now. Two scum, didn''t they count themselves in? There seems to be a big misunderstanding!


    As soon as the robber saw the woman, he was scared and got into the car in three or two steps. Before he left, he didn''t forget to shout to Han Fei: "big brother! This woman is hard to deal with. You must be careful. I''ll see you in the same place! "


    Han Fei face a black, this dog day, before leaving still don''t forget to frame himself, now is yellow mud fell into the crotch, not that what is also what.


    "Son of a bitch! Stop When the woman ran to the alley, the van had already run away, and then turned her anger to Han Fei.


    Although I don''t know why he didn''t get on the bus together, it''s not difficult to judge from the guy''s words that this man and the robber are in a group!


    Han Fei quietly looked at the beauty''s chest, and could not help sighing: "it''s so big!"


    The woman''s eyes immediately cold down, feel Han Fei''s naked eyes, the woman instantly gave birth to a group of angry, lift leg is a heavy leg head-on hit.


    "To die!"


    But the next second, the woman''s expression was stunned, her calf was easily caught by the man in front of her!


    The woman was so angry that she tried hard to pull her legs back, but she didn''t expect that the other side was still. They kept such an ambiguous posture. If they were seen by outsiders, they would think that it was a bold couple here.


    A gust of breeze blowing, thighs from the cool sou feeling, women instantly realized that they are wearing a skirt today!


    "White! How white Han Fei sighed, then changed his tone: "safety pants? Bad comment


    "What are you talking about?" The woman''s face was full of shame and anger. She kicked Han Fei''s chest with a more violent side kick.


    Han Fei sidestepped to avoid for a while, once again firmly grasped the woman''s leg, looking at the long white leg like jade lotus root, Han Fei could not help holding out his hand to touch it, that kind of warm and greasy feeling is amazing!


    A group of anger burst out in the woman''s eyes and burst into flames. Unexpectedly, she was not only robbed of her bag today, but also insulted by the robbers!


    "Shameless thief! I''m going to kill you today! "


    Beauty to get angry, this is not for fun, Han Fei immediately jumped out of the battle circle and said: "beauty, stop, stop, if you come again, don''t blame me for my hard work."


    "If you have the ability, you can try it!" Women are angry and decisive.


    Han Fei had some accidents. He didn''t care about it just now. Now when he gets serious, he finds out that this woman has practiced. Her skill is pretty good, but a woman should go shopping and do spa. It''s not good for her to shout and kill.


    Two people tangled for a while, Han Fei will also find out the woman''s foundation, this woman''s figure and appearance are the best, but the temper is a little too aggressive, Han Fei smile, also don''t want to make trouble.


    "Beauty, my brother has something else to do, so I won''t play with you. They all say that he has a big chest and no brain. This is true at all. Next time, use his brain before you start. Don''t treat good people as bad people. Fortunately, you met me today, or you will be busy paying for medical expenses for the rest of your life."


    Han Fei said and stretched out his fingers, in the woman''s waist gently, the woman suddenly all over a numb, can''t move.


    "Thief, you''d better let me go, or I''ll make you die!" A woman''s eyes are bursting with fire. If her eyes could kill people, Han Fei would have died 10000 times now.


    "Beauty, it seems that you still don''t know the situation. Now you are in my hands. Alas, you dare to threaten me in my hands. Should I say you have big breasts and no brains, or big breasts and no brains? But I''m very soft hearted. Why don''t you ask me to have a try? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Biting her feminine silver teeth, she wanted to put the disgusting face under her feet and trample on it: "you''d better pray now and never fall into my hands in the future, or I will make you feel worse than death!"


    Han Fei raised his eyebrows: "Oh, I don''t know. I have a big temper, but I''m much more gentle than you. If you fall into my hands, I will only..."


    Han Fei said, stretching out his hands, step by step toward the woman, the woman instantly widened her eyes, from anger to panic.


    First there was a crackle, and then there was a surge of waves. Han Fei rubbed his fingertips as if he was still savoring the intoxicating greasiness.


    "It feels good. By the way, I suggest you try Olay shower gel. After taking a bath, your body will become more silky." Han Fei said, raised his hand and walked away.


    Feel the pain on the buttock, the woman''s eyes are full of killing, especially the finger in his chest at the end of the play, she now want to bite Han Fei alive!


    "Ah - asshole! I''ll kill you The Empty Roadway echoed the screams of women''s anger.


    "Sneeze! Who''s talking about me? "


    At the same time, Han Fei couldn''t help sneezing. He looked up and saw that Haibin No.1 middle school was already in front of him.

 Chapter 2

    Haibin No.1 middle school is the landmark University of Haibin. Every year, nearly 30% of the graduates can be admitted to famous universities such as Tsinghua University and Peking University. However, in recent years, the overall quality of students in Haibin No.1 middle school is low, which is caused by the enrollment expansion.


    As for the old No.1 middle school, it is still a place for serious study. As for the new campus across the street, it''s a little flattering.


    In terms of architectural specifications, it is no less than the first-class universities in China. It occupies dozens of mu of land. Under the pile of money, magnificent teaching buildings have sprung up. The new sports hall is comparable to the bird''s nest water cube.


    Other schools at most build an underground garage for students to park their bicycles. Hundreds of square meters of parking lots have been built here. Mercedes Benz and BMW can be seen everywhere.


    If it wasn''t for the words "Haibin No.1 Middle School" written on the stone wall at the school gate, Han Fei even doubted whether he had come to the wrong place.


    Han Fei didn''t have too many accidents. With the hardware on the table, he can become an aristocratic school. If he doesn''t get one or two hundred thousand, he can''t graduate normally. As for the quality of teaching, ha ha.


    "It''s said that hospitals and schools are not the ones making the most money these days. It seems that''s true at all." Han Fei said to himself, took out a cigarette to light for himself, and went straight to the campus.


    Not long after Han Fei went in, he saw a big love surrounded by roses on the playground. A 17-year-old boy stood in front of the teaching building with a large number of roses in his hand. At the back of the building, a banner was pulled up, which said "I love you, marry me".


    Soon after class, the bell rang, and a large number of students came out of the teaching building. Only a few students looked here. Obviously, this kind of posture has been common to them.


    "Brother several, add strength, turn round each person ten thousand red envelope." The boy with the rose said to the two people beside him.


    Under the stimulation of the red envelope, the two guys holding the banners were also angry. They carried all their strength and called out: "ye Qingxue, I love you. How about being my wife?"


    Han Fei almost didn''t fall down when he heard this. What were the names of the two boys just now? Ye Qingxue?


    Han Fei feels a little dizzy. He just hopes that he heard wrong, but the next scene almost makes Han Fei collapse on the spot.


    "I''ve told you many times that I love brother Qiu now. I don''t need to tell you his temper. If you are brave enough, you can keep up with him."


    The arrogant female voice came from the corridor. A girl with explosive head came over, her face was like a mask, and her lips could not see a trace of blood color, especially the jeans beggar''s clothes full of holes and broken wadding, kneeling on the road, other beggars did not have to do business.


    "Qingxue, I was confused last time. I swear I really love you. Please forgive me once." Boys holding roses said gallantly.


    "Are you fuckin ''finished! Don''t be shameless! Fuck£¡¡±


    The girl put up her middle finger in disdain and called her little sisters away. The girls were also in strange clothes. What''s more, one of the girls was covered with earrings. God knows how many earholes she had been hit.


    Han Fei recovered for a long time, and his cigarette slipped. Han Fei still couldn''t believe it. This familiar girl is ye Qingxue?


    Oh, my God! Don''t make such a joke. It''s a whole problem! It''s not like being a father!


    "Classmate, excuse me, that girl''s name is ye Qingxue just now?" Han Fei pulled a little boy beside him and asked. He was suddenly pulled over. Before he could get angry, he was betrayed by a bright red grandfather Mao.


    "Brother, you mean ye Qingxue. She''s the only one in our school named ye Qingxue, but she doesn''t have a duplicate name. But if you want to soak her, you don''t listen to what she said just now. She''s brother Qiu''s woman. If you dare to make her decision, you''ll have to lose your skin if you don''t die!"


    The boy''s words haven''t finished, Han Fei has gone far, directly came to the front of Ye Qingxue.


    "You are ye Qingxue?" Han Fei looked at the heavy makeup face in front of her, and couldn''t connect her with the girl in the photo.


    "I''m not ye Qingxue. Are you ye Qingxue? Uncle, you look like you are not a student in our school. If you come to pick up your sister and give me the idea, you are very brave. "


    Ye Qingxue takes a contemptuous look at Han Fei, skillfully lights a cigarette, takes a deep breath, and sprays the full mouth of smoke into Han Fei''s face.


    The smoke is very choking. It should be a pack of inferior smoke within 20 yuan. It can be inferred that ye Qingxue is not well off economically.


    "Qingxue, let''s go. I''ve already made a reservation with some friends. Don''t let them wait too long." The girl with earrings urged.


    "Uncle, in the future, you should be more open-minded and compare women to clothes. Elder sister is also a famous brand you can''t afford to wear. You still want to learn how to pick up your younger sister with all your clothes. Are you a monkey''s Teaser?"


    Ye Qingxue said, a few girls around a burst of laughter, a group of people turned to walk toward the school.


    Han Fei felt a burst of big head, it seems that his father''s road is doomed to be very difficult!


    At this time, the boy seemed to have made a decision. He picked up the rose and ran after it. He knelt down in front of Ye Qingxue: "Qingxue, I really know I''m wrong. Please give me another chance!"


    There is a deep disgust in ye Qingxue''s eyes, and then the front of the conversation turns and says: "well, it''s not impossible for me to forgive you. My shoes are dirty, so I lick them clean."


    Ye Qingxue said and stretched out her right foot. Looking at the posture, she really wanted the boy to lick her shoes!


    Han Fei''s heart is also a cold, this girl, the taste is really heavy.


    "I didn''t expect that ye Qingxue was queen fan. No wonder few boys dare to chase her all the time!"


    "Well, if she hadn''t been crazy enough to make several big brothers interested in her, she would have never known which rich or poor she was raised by."


    There are more and more students watching. They are whispering everywhere. It''s not uncommon to propose simply, but it''s rare at present.


    The boy''s face is a little ugly: "Qingxue, don''t make any noise. There are so many people around watching. Can you save some face for me?"


    "Oh, in that case, there''s nothing to say, sisters. Let''s go." With a scornful smile, ye Qingxue turns around and walks towards the outside.


    "Qingxue, you wait, I lick!"


    The boy''s eyes flashed a trace of resolute, directly came to ye Qingxue''s body, knelt down on one leg, put her foot on his knee, and carefully put out his tongue to lick ye Qingxue''s shoes.


    "Damn, you really belong to a dog. If you want to lick it, you can lick it. Why don''t you go to shit?" Seeing the boy about to lick ye Qingxue''s shoes, I didn''t expect that ye Qingxue kicked the boy''s face directly.


    Although the strength of this foot is not big, it still kicks the boy to the ground, and there is a burst of laughter all around.


    "Look at that fool you are. You have no brain at all. Let''s go, sisters." Ye Qingxue smiles and trembles. She and her young ladies walk towards the school gate.


    Han Fei can''t find any words to describe his mood at the moment. He''s a 17-year-old girl in high school. She''s a black and astringent elder sister!


    It''s said that hitting people doesn''t hit the face, not to mention directly kicking in the face. The boy was also completely angry.


    "Ye Qingxue! You stop for me


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to get it back? Don''t think you can show off when you have two stinky money in your family. Believe it or not, I''ll ask 17 or 8 brothers to chop you to death every minute? " Ye Qingxue turns her head with a cigarette in her mouth and says with full ruffian spirit.


    The boy obviously hesitates when he hears this. Ye Qingxue is a famous problem girl in Haibin. She is very familiar with the big brothers in several streets around her. I''m not sure she can call more than ten people.


    Their family is operating a large-scale network company, but these days barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, in case one day cold not Ding''s head gets a brick, this is not joking.


    This boy is still more rational, and he has already given birth to the idea of shrinking.


    "Look at you. We are covered by brother Qiu. You dare not fart even if you are brave enough. What kind of big tailed wolf are you, counsellor?"


    Ye Qingxue''s little sisters have no other abilities. They are not really good at adding fuel to the fire. There is a burst of laughter all around.


    "Stupid, you''re still here to make a fool of yourself?"


    People want to face, trees want to skin, a few harsh words, coupled with the surrounding more unrestrained ridicule, this boy is also angry from the heart, evil to the edge of life, took out a self-defense spring knife towards ye Qingxue.


    "Ah - killing people --"


    Those little sisters screamed and ran away. But ye Qingxue didn''t react and stood there motionless.


    Seeing that the bright spring knife was about to come up, the boy suddenly stumbled under his feet and fell into a dog''s excrement. His face was in close contact with the concrete floor. Blood stains were rubbed on his face, and even two front teeth were broken off. The spring knife came out of his hand and went straight to the foot of Ye Qingxue.


    It took a long time for ye Qingxue to recover, and her face became whiter. Just now, it was like someone tripped him, but there was no one around him at that time. What''s the matter?


    Ye Qingxue looked at the crowd and found that everyone was at a loss. But she inadvertently saw that "Uncle" was holding a cigarette and looking at herself with a smile.


    Cut! Bumpkin, laugh so wretched!


    Forced to calm down, ye Qingxue put up a middle finger to the boy, suddenly turned around and found that her sisters were hiding in the crowd.


    "Qingxue, it''s good that you''re OK. We were really worried just now."


    "Yes, who would have thought that he was so unreasonable? Fortunately, he didn''t hurt you, otherwise I would have let brother Bao find someone to abolish him."


    Several good sisters came over and comforted ye Qingxue in turn. They didn''t know whether the girl was nervous or the reflex arc was too long. She went out talking and laughing like a nobody.


    Han Fei helplessly shakes his head, snuffs out the cigarette end in his hand and follows up. He mixes with several little girls. Sooner or later, something will happen to the girl. Fortunately, she is not too late.


    "Qingxue, a few of our friends here are good drinkers. We can''t be underestimated by them." A little girl said.


    "Cut! Just their grandchildren. I''ll drink ten of them one by one. If I don''t drink those grandchildren today, I''ll write them upside down! " Ye Qingxue said with old spirit.


    "Oh, I need to do ten more. My little sister has a good drink. I''ll play with my brother tomorrow." Just then, a rough male voice came from behind.


    Ye Qingxue didn''t want to take off her cigarette butt and bounce back. Then she slowly turned around and said, "you want to... Qiu... Brother Qiu, how are you?"


    It was a bald man with five big and three thick, followed by several barearm gangsters, each with a tattoo on his arm. As for the cigarette butt that ye Qingxue flicked before, it just hit brother Qiu''s face.


    Brother Qiu''s face was still full of smiles, but his face was as gloomy as water. When several little girls saw someone coming, they immediately turned pale. As for ye Qingxue, she even trembled twice.


    "Why can''t it be me? Just now I heard that I have a daughter-in-law. I''ll stop by and have a look. " Autumn elder brother toward a few girls swept one eye, a time, a few girls self-danger.


    "You said that?" Brother Qiu pointed to one of the girls and said.


    "No! I didn''t say that The girl said in a hurry.


    "So you said it?" Brother Qiu looked at the girl full of earrings, and the girl immediately cried.


    "Brother Qiu, it''s not me, it''s Qingxue, it''s Qingxue!" The earring girl cried.


    Who doesn''t know that brother Qiu is a tough guy on the road. He can''t be compared with the big brother who collects protection fees from several streets around him. In addition, he has some special hobbies. Once he is in his hands, his life will be worse than death!


    "So you are the woman who claimed to be me just now? Take it away Brother Qiu rubs his chin and looks at ye Qingxue. His eyes are full of greed.


    Ye Qingxue is so scared that she can''t speak. She pulls tiger skin to pull the flag. What she fears most is that she scares away the hungry wolf, but brings in the fierce tiger. She just says it casually. How can brother Qiu know so soon and block herself at the school gate.


    As soon as the two girls saw that they had nothing to do with themselves, they immediately ran away, leaving ye Qingxue standing there alone.


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid. In my brother''s yard, you can play in a 24-hour private room. Drinks, melons and fruits are free of charge. When I have enough to play, I''ll send you back in a special car."


    Autumn brother will "play enough" three words said particularly heavy, ye Qingxue moment confused.


    Even two good sisters are gone, what else can they do? Just when ye Qingxue feels lonely, a powerful hand suddenly presses his shoulder from behind and pulls him behind.


    This is not a very tall figure, but it gives people an indescribable sense of security. It is as great as a mountain, but the next moment, this feeling will change a little.

 Chapter 3

    "Brothers, children are not sensible. Don''t take it to heart. Smoke."


    In an instant, the feeling in ye Qingxue''s heart immediately turned into disdain and disdain.


    If brother Wang and brother Ma, without saying a word, hold a wine bottle or a brick to greet each other''s head, and make sure their mother can''t recognize them, then they will be a handsome, powerful and domineering man!


    It''s like this soft bastard. He counsels himself before he''s spoken!


    For a moment, ye Qingxue despises Han Fei to the extreme. The soft guy is unreliable. It seems that if you want to get away, you have to rely on yourself!


    Han Fei is holding a pack of soft Chinese cigarettes one by one at the moment. Those gangsters don''t have much to do. They just smoke when they pick up the cigarettes. Instead, brother Qiu directly pats Han Fei''s cigarette case on the ground and grabs Han Fei''s collar.


    "You''re crazy. I smoke hard when I smoke. You even smoke soft when you think you can meddle in my business if you have a little money. I''m tired of living!"


    Autumn brother subconsciously pushed Han Fei a, but Han Fei micro wire does not move, he almost fell a somersault.


    Autumn elder brother''s in the heart fiercely sink down, see to Han Fei''s eyes also many several Fen fear.


    "Brother, which way is it? What does this girl have to do with you?" Brother Qiu asked tentatively.


    Those gangsters around all follow brother Qiu. As soon as they see the posture, they know that he is not easy to be provoked. Even brother Qiu has changed his attitude. If the man says he has a relationship with the girl, he can lead the man away in minutes.


    In the end, they just give each other a step, make an appointment to take a bath together one day, and then do a big health care.


    But just so clear posture, ye Qingxue this little girl just didn''t understand.


    When Han Fei''s eyes turned to ye Qingxue, the little girl turned her head with disdain and muttered something. Looking at her mouth, she was clearly saying: "cut! "I''m not sure!"


    Han Fei was not calm in a moment.


    "Ha ha, I''m all the way. You guys are busy first. I have to go home to collect my clothes." Han Fei said and turned to go, autumn elder brother that group of people also for a time.


    Can''t it be that he has been wandering the seashore for more than ten years, and sometimes he has lost his sight. This boy is a passer-by who is shocked by his overbearing spirit and immediately becomes a counsellor? Kui brother mistakenly thought that he was a tough guy before!


    Seeing that Han Fei is about to leave, ye Qingxue is in a hurry. She cries out without thinking: "husband, how can you do this! I opened the room yesterday. How come you don''t recognize people when you put on your pants! "


    Han Fei at the foot of a faltering, early guessed that this girl will not sit and wait to die, did not expect that she should be so straightforward.


    Ye Qingxue this opening, autumn elder brother immediately not calm, damn! I''m a fool!


    Brother Qiu''s eyes catch a glimpse, and several gangsters immediately block Han Fei''s way. Brother Qiu goes to Han Fei with his arm crossed, and hums coldly: "good boy, you almost cheated him. How can you see brother Qiu moving your woman? Do you have any opinions? Is it a turn to the police? "


    "It''s all misunderstanding. I really don''t know this girl." Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Honey! You are so heartless! Don''t you say you want to love each other for a lifetime? " Ye Qingxue''s acting skills are absolutely excellent. With the little crystal in her eyes, even those gangsters can''t help but scold Han Fei as a scum man!


    Several gangsters can not help but say, directly pulling Han Fei''s collar toward the opposite alley, all the way swearing, the pedestrians around when did not see, immediately go far away.


    Ye Qingxue didn''t expect that a crisis was so relieved, and immediately ran away. Only a fool stayed in place to wait!


    This is a remote roadway, generally no one will come, very suitable for repair.


    Five minutes later, Han Fei walked out of the tunnel with a cigarette in his mouth. He took out a paper towel and wiped the blood on his hand. Sure enough, ye Qingxue''s shadow had disappeared across the road.


    "This girl..." Han Fei shrugs helplessly, takes a correct direction and walks past


    "Qiu... Brother Qiu, what do you think this boy is from? He''s really hard at it!" A gangster with a skeleton tattoo on his arm said painfully, and took out a paper towel to block the nosebleed. His face was black and blue, and there were large blood stains on his gray T-shirt.


    "This kid is definitely a tough guy. He should have committed some serious crimes. He just got out of the work." Another gangster is sucking cold air in his mouth, and he can''t get up on the ground in pain.


    "If you dare to bully my brother Qiu, this boy is impatient of the Buddha. Check his details for me. I want to kill him!" Brother Qiu hummed.


    In broad daylight, he was knocked out of his two front teeth. As soon as he spoke, his mouth leaked. He thought that his brother Qiu had been on the beach for so long. When did he suffer such a big loss? He must find this place!


    On the other hand, ye Qingxue estimates that it''s almost time. She glances around through the gap of the carton, and then climbs out of the abandoned carton.


    "Hoo hoo, I''m suffocating. Fortunately, I''m smart, and a crisis is invisible. Oh yeah!" Elated, ye Qingxue skillfully draws out a cigarette and holds it in her mouth. After touching it in her pocket for a while, she finds that the lighter is lost.


    At this time, a burning lighter came from the side, ye Qingxue subconsciously poked his head and Baji twice, and then a long puff of smoke.


    "Thanks, man." Ye Qingxue said.


    "No thanks."


    The voice beside seems to be familiar. Ye Qingxue turns her head without thinking about it. She just sees Han Fei''s smiling face. The cigarette in her mouth suddenly falls down. It''s over!


    "Uncle, are you ok?" Ye Qingxue said a word, thinking quickly about the strategy of getting away.


    But for a while and a half, she really had no choice but to watch it change.


    "Why, what do you want to happen to me?" Han Fei put out the cigarette end in his hand and said with a smile, "pull people into the water and run away. What you did is not kind."


    Ye Qingxue is scared to retreat two steps. She always feels that the man like brother next door is more dangerous than brother Qiu.


    Ye Qingxue suddenly realized that this "Uncle" seemed to be coming for himself.


    "Uncle, just now I was just joking. Even if I don''t speak, you won''t let a little girl like me go, will you?" Ye Qingxue tried to squeeze out two tears and said.


    Han Fei has been immune to this girl: "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Come with me. I have something to say to you."


    Ye Qingxue''s heart sank suddenly when she heard this. She didn''t expect that this uncle was really coming to him!


    Ye Qingxue quickly went through the network of seven uncles and eight aunts in her mind, and finally came to the conclusion that she had no intersection with the "Uncle" in front of her.


    Is it the front door refusing the tiger and the back door entering the wolf? How can ye Qingxue be so sad today? All the ghosts and snakes came to me on the same day!


    Since it doesn''t matter, why did he come by name?


    If it''s to rob money, it''s only about 20 yuan. Even if you catch that old smart machine, it''s more than 100 yuan. It''s absolutely impossible to rob money.


    But if it''s not robbery, it''s just


    Ye Qingxue''s heart suddenly pulls out, subconsciously aims at what can become a weapon around him. Unexpectedly, the bricks are not found, but he accidentally finds that there is solidified blood between Han Fei''s fingers.


    "Uncle... Are you hurt?" Ye Qingxue points to Han Fei''s hand and asks tentatively.


    "It''s someone else''s blood." Han Fei said.


    finished! It''s over!


    Ye Qingxue instantly brain fill the scene in the alley, a hit three also understatement of the whole body and retreat, this guy''s force value is high frightening.


    Now even let her stand behind Han Fei with a brick, ye Qingxue has no confidence to put Han Fei down. It''s really a disaster, but today she''s really finished!


    "Big... Uncle, I''m a good boy. I go home directly after school, so..." ye Qingxue says with a weak heart. Unexpectedly, Han Fei is not moved at all. He just smokes and looks at himself.


    "Then... Wait for me. I have something left in the classroom." Ye Qingxue is a little flustered, just want to get rid of Han Fei as soon as possible.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you to the classroom for a trip. As a kind reminder, don''t play any tricks, otherwise, ha ha..." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Ye qingxuedun felt a chill, always feel that Han Fei''s face always with a trace of ridicule, now also dare not think much, trot all the way to the classroom.


    When passing the toilet on the first floor, ye Qingxue suddenly covered her stomach and said, "uncle, can you wait for me any longer? I suddenly have a little pain in my stomach."


    Han Fei takes a look at ye Qingxue and draws out a cigarette to light: "five minutes, if you don''t come out in five minutes, I''ll go in and drag you out."


    As soon as I ran into the toilet, ye Qingxue''s brain turned quickly, and then turned her eyes to the window.


    Finally climbing up the window, ye Qingxue feels a little empty in her heart. She just has the idea of retreating, and Han Fei forces herself to the corner with a strange smile.


    Don''t jump, today completely dead Qiao, jump, maybe still have a ray of life, weigh the pros and cons, ye Qingxue finally closed her eyes and jumped down.


    "Ah


    A pain call came, ye Qingxue sat on the ground, tears can not stop falling, regardless of the pain, ye Qingxue ran up.


    Ten minutes, running for ten minutes, ye Qingxue swears that she didn''t run so hard at the school sports meeting.


    "After running for such a long time, I should be able to get rid of that guy." In the remote alley, ye Qingxue finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Compared with the main road, such a place is safer. If he can find all of them, he will see the ghost!


    After counting the few coins left in her pocket, ye Qingxue hums a little and goes to the corner. If she is lucky, maybe she can meet a spicy hot shop and make do with a lunch.


    But ye Qingxue was stunned before she took a few steps. A group of people came out of the room in twos and threes. The bald head with bandage was the brother Qiu who had just been repaired!

 Chapter 4

    Ye Qingxue sees brother Qiu, and the gangsters also see ye Qingxue at the same time. Without waiting for brother Qiu to speak, the gangsters surround and block ye Qingxue''s only way out.


    "Autumn... Autumn elder brother, how are you..." ye Qingxue''s legs are constantly trembling. Unexpectedly, she meets autumn elder brother in such a remote roadway!


    At the moment, there are more than 30 people in the roadway, each with a guy in his hand. Even if ye Qingxue''s reaction is slow, she knows that it''s Qiuge who brought the brothers to find the place after he was beaten.


    But now the ill intentioned uncle was thrown away by himself, and he bumped into the muzzle of the gun foolishly. It''s over! Now it''s really over!


    "Oh, it''s you. I''m thinking about where to go to find you. I didn''t expect you to come first." Autumn elder brother gloomy face says, two brand-new porcelain teeth and the rhubarb tooth around are extremely discordant.


    "Qiu... Brother Qiu, it''s all a misunderstanding. I really have nothing to do with that man!" Ye Qingxue is extremely nervous.


    There are more than 30 men with sticks here. Even if she is possessed by IP man now, she can''t beat so many people!


    "Another one has nothing to do with it. Are you stupid to think of me! Since you take the initiative to send it to your door, I''ll collect some interest from you first, and then deal with your little boyfriend later! " Brother Qiu said angrily.


    I think his brother Qiu has been on the road for so many years. When did he suffer such a big loss?


    In particular, he helped tiger elder brother to answer the crime and spent two years in prison. After he got out of prison, he had a relationship with tiger elder brother. He always made trouble for others when he didn''t look at monks'' faces and Buddha''s faces. No one dared to find him uncomfortable.


    This time, he was knocked out of his front teeth by a boy in his early twenties. If we don''t make that boy useless or disabled today, brother Qiu won''t want to see anyone in the road in the future!


    "Brother Qiu, I really didn''t cheat you. I really don''t know that man. If you want to get revenge, you should look for him. It has nothing to do with me!" Ye Qingxue shouts anxiously.


    "You think I''m blind! If it doesn''t matter, the boy will stand out for you? " Autumn elder brother said a step forward, a seized ye Qingxue''s hair, will she fall to the ground.


    Ye Qingxue shouts, but no one else will pass by here. Even if someone happens to pass by, he has long been far away. No one will make trouble for himself.


    At this moment, ye Qingxue suddenly thought of Han Fei. If Han Fei could appear in time to save himself, he would never run again!


    Now she is a little girl, how can she be the opponent of so many gangsters? The so-called stretching head is a knife, shrinking head is also a knife, fight!


    Ye Qingxue suddenly seizes the opportunity and raises her foot to kick brother Qiu''s crotch. A scream like killing a pig erupts in the tunnel!


    "To die!"


    "Suck her!"


    Several of the blazes around rushed up, but they were ready to be ready for the wolf spray. Several clowns did not take any precautions.


    There are only a few gangsters at the entrance of the alley. Once they fall, it means that ye Qingxue has no more obstacles in front of him. Ye Qingxue Mao has enough strength to run towards the outside.


    "Chase me! Catch up and break her leg Autumn elder brother covers crotch to roar a way.


    Those gangsters react, and without waiting for brother Qiu to speak again, they all rush out with sticks.


    Ye Qingxue is also in a panic now, accidentally ran into a dead end, when she realized that she didn''t want to run back, the back road has been blocked by those gangsters.


    "Run! You keep running! Didn''t you run very fast just now? " The gangsters are approaching step by step. Now ye Qingxue is hard to fly. He immediately picks up a brick from the ground and carefully guards around.


    "I warn you, don''t mess around. I''m very powerful." Ye Qingxue said with a trembling brick.


    "Do you hear me? This chick says she''s very good. I''ll try it first. You''ll wait in line in the back." A Hun chuckles and walks towards ye Qingxue. He has never tasted what it''s like to be such a student sister.


    See the other side to hard, ye qingxueye a little bit, but at this time, after the crowd suddenly came out a scream.


    "There''s a situation! The idea sticks


    Just as a gangster yelled out, he got a hand knife on his neck and fainted completely.


    All the people were shocked by the sudden change. The gangsters on the scene turned their eyes to this side. They saw a young man in his early twenties facing the crowd with a cigarette in his mouth, especially more than ten brothers lying behind him. This scene really shocked many people.


    Ye Qingxue''s expression at the moment is wonderful. Looking at Han Fei''s sneering expression, ye Qingxue stubbornly wipes off the tears on her face, but the tears still can''t stop falling down. She can''t say whether she is aggrieved or moved.


    The first few gangsters feel pressure mountain, before and after less than a minute, the other side even quietly put down more than ten of their brothers, this skill is a bit frightening!


    At the moment, this man still holds one of their brothers in his hand. The brother looks tall and big, but he can''t move because he is pinched by the other side. His face is red and is about to drip blood, and the thick and thin veins of earthworms are protruding from his neck!


    Han Fei looks at these gangsters in front of him, takes a deep breath of cigarettes, and then snuffs out the cigarette ends in his hands.


    This group of dog days really made it easy for them to find. It seems that there is a big problem with the security of the seaside.


    Han Fei didn''t want to talk with them. He waved his right hand at will and smashed his sandbag on the low wall. He fainted without a grunt.


    "What are you afraid of! Let''s go together! Even if he can fight again, he will be alone


    These gangsters are real swords and real guns. They soon react that no matter how high their Kung Fu is, they are afraid of kitchen knives. So many of them have so many galvanized pipes that they can beat him down with one stick.


    Han Fei smiles and kicks the can at his feet. The shriveled coke can makes a "whoosh" sound and smashes a person in an instant.


    At the same time, Han Fei''s body suddenly moves and smashes it against a gangster''s side face. He only hears a "click" and the guy has poured out blood and broken teeth.


    At the moment of the right fist, Han Fei''s left leg swept out and directly swept in another gangster''s chest. The guy screamed and flew out, already on the verge of shock.


    Han Fei''s set of actions is like flowing water. In just one minute, the other side fell half of the people, and the rest of the gangsters were directly frightened.


    This is where they bully less people, it is clear that each other a person pressure them a group of people beat ah!


    They''ve seen a lot of people on the road who can beat them, but it''s the first time for them to meet people like Han Fei who are so fierce and abnormal.


    In front of the brother who has been lying on the ground groans in pain, the rest of those people really can not give birth to the courage to Han Fei.


    "I heard you caught the girl. Did you break her leg?"


    At this time, the voice of brother Qiu came from behind the crowd. Those gangsters were relieved and quickly gave way.


    If the eldest brother comes forward, they will be able to step down.


    Brother Qiu came in with a smoky cigarette and squinted. He was wondering if the girl was knocked unconscious. Why didn''t he hear a cry?


    Until the body in front of the younger brother all scattered, autumn elder brother this just saw not far away Han Fei, legs not from of beat a shiver.


    "What are you doing! Hit me hard! I''m responsible for killing you! " The autumn elder brother is lustful inside a EBA of roar a way.


    Just finish saying this words, autumn elder brother''s facial expression suddenly a change.


    In the past, he made this cruel remark, and his younger brothers all rushed up like mad dogs. As long as they guaranteed not to kill people, they could greet each other with sticks.


    But today, no one of my younger brothers dared to step forward. Instead, everyone held up sticks and guarded against each other as if facing a big enemy.


    Finally, brother Qiu finally finds out what''s wrong. Most of his younger brothers are lying on the ground humming.


    A group of people have been killed. This boy is still human! Brother Qiu was scared to pee in an instant.


    Step by step, Han Fei comes over, and the gangsters around him subconsciously step back. When Qiuge reacts, Han Fei has come to him.


    "You are brother Qiu, aren''t you?" Han Fei looked at brother Qiu contemptuously and said.


    Autumn brother nervous to the extreme, as early as half an hour ago, he had learned Han Fei''s means, and now he is still in pain.


    If you just warm up before, but now you bring people to block him, don''t be called to death by him!


    Autumn elder brother subconsciously want to ask for help, this just found that the younger brothers have already retreated far away, simply can''t count on!


    "Bastard, white eyed wolf! I feed you with good food and drink on weekdays. When it comes to the critical moment, it''s all fucked up! " Autumn elder brother in the heart secretly scolds a way, directly by Han Fei one hand picked up.


    "I just heard that you are going to break the girl''s leg?" Han Fei looked at brother Qiu and said.


    "Brother, brother, don''t listen to their nonsense. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings." Autumn brother nervous to the extreme, instantly scared out of a cold sweat.


    "Misunderstanding? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? " Han Fei jokingly said, picked up a galvanized water pipe on the ground.


    "Brother... Don''t... it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding! Ah -- "


    Click a crisp ring, clear and decisive, autumn elder brother directly fainted under the sharp pain, those thugs face are white, but no one dare to come forward.


    Until Han Fei throws away the water pipe and spits out a "roll" word, these thugs just drag the fainted Qiu Ge to run away.


    When brother Qiu woke up, he had already appeared on the bed in the emergency room, and several younger brothers immediately surrounded him.


    "Quick... Call brother tiger!" Autumn elder brother roared out this, immediately two eyes a turn dizzy past.


    In the empty lane, only Han Fei and ye Qingxue sit on one side. Han Fei shrugs helplessly. Unexpectedly, the girl is really bold. The window more than two meters high says that she can jump.


    When he found something wrong and rushed in, the girl had already run away. Han Fei never thought that he would be put together by the little girl.

 Chapter 5

    "Oh! Crying? " Han Fei pretended to exclaim, and then handed over a tissue.


    Ye Qingxue is also impolite. She takes the paper towel and wipes her tears. Then she deliberately blows her nose in a loud voice. It seems that she wants to save face, but the tears still flow down.


    "What are you looking at! I''ve never seen a beautiful woman cry! " Ye Qingxue yells at Han Fei, but at this moment, the whine of her stomach rings instantly, which cleanly destroys her little aura.


    Ye Qingxue remembers that she hasn''t eaten anything since early in the morning!


    "Let''s go, find a place to eat first." Han Fei said with a smile, and then added, "it''s my treat."


    Ye Qingxue was stunned for a while. Then she looked up at Han Fei and said, "hum, don''t think you''re great if you can fight. I''m a tiger today, or I''ll call 17 or 8 brothers to kill you every minute! also! If you dare to tell me what happened today, I''ll tell you every minute... "


    "There''s a public phone over there. You''re welcome." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Ye Qingxue was dumbfounded in a moment, but she still stubbornly said: "forget it, heaven and earth are big, and eating is the biggest. I don''t care about what happened just now. But if you compare women to mountains, I''m the Himalaya you can''t look up to. You just stand at the foot of the mountain... Hey, wait for me!"


    Ye Qingxue sees Han Fei go far away, and immediately pats his ass to catch up with him. Now look at this local steamed stuffed bun, it doesn''t seem as bad as it used to be. Although he''s a little bit local, he can fight. It''s good to take a little brother and take him out to pretend to be a bully!


    As for the development of girlfriends and girlfriends, are you kidding me? I''m a proud Himalayan. I''m such a bumpkin, and I''ll be a stepping stone at the foot of the mountain.


    "Hello! You should walk slowly Ye Qingxue no longer thinks much and immediately trots to catch up.


    "Hello, bumpkin, what''s your name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bumpkin, I can''t see you''re good at fighting. Where did you practice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bumpkin, do you want my sister to take you to the playground? I like the student sister or the nurse policewoman. I''ll call you to do it for you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Qingxue is more and more excited, but who knows Han Fei doesn''t pay attention to her at all. Ye Qingxue suddenly feels insipid and kicks the can by the side of the road.


    Seeing Han Feifei walking more and more sideways, ye Qingxue finally couldn''t help saying, "do you know the way? It doesn''t look like a hotel in front of you?"


    Han Fei shrugged helplessly and said, "if you don''t say it, how can I know?"


    Looking at Han Fei''s natural appearance, ye Qingxue was cold for a long time and couldn''t speak. Then she took the lead and said, "come on, I''d better lead the way. Speaking of it, I''m really good at seashore. There''s nothing I don''t know about seashore snacks. Further on, there''s a real food Square. No senior gourmet doesn''t know about this place, You are blessed to meet me this time. "


    Ye Qingxue said and secretly looked at Han Fei. Before, she didn''t notice Han Fei''s face. Now, it seems that this bumpkin is very handsome!


    "To eat is to eat. What a gourmet." Han Fei laughs.


    "Well, what do you know?" Ye Qingxue murmured in a low voice. She had already recognized the existence of this little brother in her heart.


    About ten minutes later, Han Fei finally arrived at the so-called food Square.


    Rows of greasy trestle tables, plain plastic benches, plus a few plastic open doors that are pulled up by locks, several barbecue stalls are smoking heavily, and the air is filled with the smell of pepper and cumin.


    What kind of food Square is this? It''s obviously a temporary gathering place for a group of vendors. As long as the powerful Chengguan comes, there will be no vegetables left here in minutes!


    A large iron pot was put on the steel charcoal stove, and the blower below was blowing. The thick flame greedily licked the bottom of the pot, and the boiling water was gurgling inside.


    The master of ramen skillfully pulled the dough in his hand for a few times, and in a short time, it became noodles of uniform thickness, which were thrown into the pot. This skilled Ramen technique is a kind of visual enjoyment.


    "Little girl, what would you like to eat after watching so long?" The Ramen master stopped his work and asked.


    "No, I just look." With that, ye Qingxue spat out her tongue and ran away. The Ramen master was puzzled for a while, thinking that she didn''t look so scary.


    "Well, you treat me. How can it be as good as a ghost now?" indeed, woodlouse is a poor and sour ghost! Ye Qingxue see Han Fei did not take out the consciousness of the purse, said angrily.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. Ye Qingxue is not calm now.


    "Forget it. Since I accept you as my younger brother, I''ll pay for this meal." Ye Qingxue said and took out a shriveled wallet, which had just ordered two pieces of earthen jar noodles, when he heard Han Fei ordering this and that to the barbecue master.


    Looking at the barbecue master''s smiling appearance, ye Qingxue can''t help feeling a pang of pain. Just as she was about to stop, she saw Han Fei take out a piece of red Mao grandfather and hand it up. She immediately swallowed what she said.


    At the same time, the two big plates of barbecue are also on the table. Ye Qingxue can''t help swallowing her saliva and can''t move her eyes on the barbecue plate any more.


    "It''s my treat. Why do you pay first? Money is great!" Ye Qingxue "blames" the way.


    "Eat quickly. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Han Fei said.


    With this sentence, ye Qingxue immediately like a hungry wolf, whistling to destroy his own surface, but that is the movement of small rain.


    After eating the diced chicken in the pot noodles, ye Qingxue takes two mouthfuls of noodles symbolically and turns her energy to the barbecue plate in front of her.


    Han Feidian''s barbecue is simple and affordable. Besides meat, it''s also meat. In a short time, ye Qingxue wiped out all the kebabs on the plate, and instead wiped out more than ten chicken wings.


    Han Fei smokes like this and looks at ye Qingxue. Until ye Qingxue destroys all the barbecues on the plate, he hands over his share.


    "Eat, my one hasn''t been touched yet." Han Fei said.


    "If you don''t eat yourself, don''t blame me for being rude." Ye Qingxue said to continue to eliminate another barbecue, grow so big, she is the first time to eat such a big meal.


    Just when ye Qingxue is eating, Han Fei takes out a paper towel and wipes off the sweet sauce at the corner of Ye Qingxue''s mouth. With such a slight action, ye Qingxue is suddenly stunned and seems to have crystal clear flashing in her eyes.


    Han Fei reaches out his hand and wants to pat ye Qingxue on the shoulder. Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly raises her head and says, "no! No more! Who wants to eat what you touch! "


    Ye Qingxue said, all the pots and pans on the table fell down, wiped a tear and ran away.


    Nearby guests turn their eyes to this place one after another, and their faces are full of disdain. Han Fei takes out two pieces of grandfather Mao and puts them on the table, picks up the raccoon wallet left by Ye Qingxue and goes out.


    The girl runs fast enough. Han Fei just walked out of the food Square, but she can''t see the shadow of Ye Qingxue. But she doesn''t have her wallet. Where else can she go?


    As soon as Han Fei lit a cigarette, he heard a loud noise in the distance. Seven or eight young people in strong clothes came here. They were tall and powerful. They looked like thugs in the black dance hall.


    Just as a young woman passed by, she was pulled over by one of the guys with a flat head: "I ask you, do you see a little pole in her twenties with a girl in her seventeen or eighteen years old?"


    "What are you doing! Let me go now, or I''ll call the police! " That woman is also a little brave, don''t want these thugs don''t buy at all.


    "Oh, the girl has a hot temper. When will she play with her brother?" The thug said and touched the woman''s thigh. The rest of the thugs laughed.


    "You scum! Hooligans! If you don''t go away, I''ll call the police now! " The woman flushed with anger, took out her cell phone and threatened.


    "You want to call the police? You can fight now, I can''t kill you! Get the hell out of here A little gangster threatens a way, inadvertently glanced at the front, eyes instantly fixed on Han Fei who smokes.


    "Brother Biao, this guy broke brother Qiu''s leg!" The thug recognized Han Fei and immediately said to the thug.


    The puma brother took off his sunglasses, looked at Han Fei by the window and said, "I''m fucked! A sharp brother can put you down, you can also have a little face! Brothers, fight me to death! "


    A middle-aged man who looked like a teacher couldn''t see it. He immediately yelled, "please leave now, or I''ll call the police!"


    The thugs laughed.


    "Shit! Another one is not afraid of death. Do you believe me to go down and let you get rid of half your life? Get out of here now The onlookers were also very angry, and they all dared to be angry.


    Han Fei finished his last puff of cigarette and walked directly to this side: "I heard you''re looking for me?"


    The thugs didn''t reply. They raised their hands and smashed their big fists directly at Han Fei. The knuckles on their fists had been polished. They knew that they were boxing all the year round, and the strength of their hands was not affordable.


    Han Fei directly kicked one person out, and then a hand knife directly chopped on the other person''s neck. With a dull click, the person fell down.


    Han Fei didn''t stay. His right hand snapped at a hitter''s waist and pulled out a belt in a flash. Then the sound of "whoosh whoosh" burst into the air. He remembered that the metal buttons made a series of arc lines with cold light in the air. At the same time, he was accompanied by bursts of crying father and mother.


    In a short half minute, the thugs had been lying all over the floor, each of them was black and blue, hanging colors on their bodies, fell on the ground and groaned feebly. Even the little girls around were not simply relieving their anger, but were abusive.


    What''s the use of growing strong? In the end, it''s not a meat target? It''s wrong to beat people, but it''s really cool to look at them!


    Especially this handsome brother''s elegant action when he took the hand is absolutely cool!


    Han Fei threw away the bloodstained belt and went directly to puma''s side, where his sunglasses were broken. He said, "it''s hard to drag. Let''s have a chat."


    Brother Biao''s face turned white with fright. He immediately turned his head to the woman on one side and yelled: "elder sister! help! Help! call the police! Call the police quickly


    "Big sister? Who is your eldest sister? You are shameless The woman spat in disgust.


    No matter how brother Biao yells, the onlookers are not moved. One by one, brother Biao is dragged into the public toilet by Han Fei like a dead dog.


    Five minutes later, Han Fei came out with a clear mind, followed by puma. His face was as ugly as his dead parents.


    "Brother, nothing else, I''ll take my brothers first?" Puma brother carefully looked at Han Fei and said.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, eh, what''s the matter with these injuries on your face?" Han Fei suddenly said.


    "Oh, I fell down the stairs and hurt myself." Brother Biao said with a smile.


    "Well, young man, don''t be impatient. You''ll have to have long eyes when you walk next time." Han Fei patted brother Biao on the shoulder and said with a heavy heart.


    Brother Biao''s heart is dripping tears. He has been on the road for so long. Who doesn''t call himself brother Biao? When was he bullied so miserably!


    "Thank you for your concern. If there is nothing else, we will go first." Puma whispered down his airway.


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Han Fei waved his hand impatiently and accidentally showed the gold watch on his wrist. The onlookers on the scene looked at each other. Just now, the gold watch was clearly worn on the gangster''s hand!


    This gold watch seems to be valuable, but it doesn''t make the gangster so painful. Looking at the gangster''s sad expression, I think what just happened in the toilet is much more wonderful than the previous fight.


    There are a lot of beauties on the street. At the moment, looking at Han Fei''s eyes, they all become a little fanatical. They are so handsome and can fight. They are the only men in their hearts!


    Just such an excellent man, there should never be a lack of women around him. Although the heart is slightly lost, it does not affect the beauty''s fanaticism and worship of Han Fei.


    Seeing these thugs supporting each other, they were about to leave. At this moment, a majestic voice suddenly came: "go? Where are you going? "

 Chapter 6

    A middle-aged man in police uniform came out from the intersection, followed by an intern policewoman.


    It''s not because of how powerful these two policemen are, but because this middle-aged male policeman has a holster on his waist!


    These days, the police don''t carry guns if they don''t carry guns. It''s easy to have an accident if they carry this thing with them. Any bullet can be fired, and the report to be written can be as thick as a book!


    Although the police also belong to the armed establishment, there are very few people in a bureau who can have guns. In addition, the unit leaders are also afraid of accidents, so it is generally enough for the police to carry batons.


    The fact that the policeman was directly armed with a matching gun was enough to show his qualifications in the police station. Even these thugs, who were as common as eating, were a little nervous when they saw the black holster.


    "Just now, the masses reported that someone was making trouble. What''s the matter?" The middle-aged policeman looked at the thugs, then turned his eyes to Han Fei.


    Years of criminal police let him keenly aware that this man is extremely dangerous, he subconsciously put his hand on the holster.


    "Who are you! Why are you here! " The middle-aged policeman stares at Han Fei and asks.


    "This little brother is here for a meal. It''s these hooligans who made trouble just now!" Without waiting for Han Fei to speak, a young woman was the first to speak. Han Fei gave the woman a thumbs up with a smile, and the latter suddenly felt like a deer.


    "What''s the matter with these people''s injuries? Let''s go to the police station with us for a fight. " The middle-aged policeman said to Han Fei.


    "Officer, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding! This big brother is smoking on the side of the road. We bumped into the wall by accident. " Puma immediately scrambled to answer.


    The middle-aged policeman, with a gloomy face, pointed to the remaining thugs and asked, "what about them? How did they get hurt! It''s not that I''ve hit the wall myself, is it


    "Report officer, I fell down the stairs."


    "Officer, I slipped when I went to the bathroom."


    "Officer..."


    The face of the middle-aged police is more and more ugly. If they can clean up these gangsters, this person is more dangerous than they think!


    This kind of person will become a cancer of public security on the seashore sooner or later if he stays on the seashore. He must be removed as soon as possible!


    "Did you fall? Do you think we policemen are three years old The policewomen on one side couldn''t see it any more. These people were obviously lying. The person who called the police just now clearly said that someone was making trouble and fighting with others, but now they have changed their words one by one.


    "Officer, that''s what happened. Believe it or not, you can''t arrest us for two days just because we hit the wall. If we destroy public property, we haven''t hit a hole in the wall."


    Hooligans play rogue, really people at a loss, the policewoman''s chest sharp ups and downs, but Leng is unable to find a reason to arrest these people.


    The middle-aged policeman knew that it was meaningless to ask again. Then he said to the policewoman, "Xiao Zhao, let''s go."


    "Team Wang, but..." the policewoman argued, but was interrupted directly by the middle-aged police.


    "Nothing, but let''s go." The middle-aged policeman gave a wink, but the policewoman was unwilling, so she had to walk away.


    These policemen just left, and the thugs also helped each other and walked away from the other direction. Although they didn''t hurt their tendons and bones, it was a pain to swing the metal button!


    Every step these thugs take, their mouths hiss and gasps.


    At the end of the song, the onlookers around also scattered one after another. A few young and unrestrained girls bumped into the courage to ask for Han Fei''s mobile phone number, but they were all disappointed.


    Han Fei smiles and thinks that the girl is really active now. When he looks back, he finds that ye Qingxue is standing at the intersection looking at herself, with tears on her face.


    "Back?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Ye Qingxue didn''t open her mouth. Even if she had a big nerve, she knew how much trouble she had caused by her casual words.


    These people are ruthless people on the Waterfront Road. They are not the big brothers who collect protection fees on the street they know. If ordinary people encounter these, their first reaction is to stay away, but the man in front of them actually carries all the things for themselves.


    Who the hell is he! Why treat yourself so well!


    Ye Qingxue suddenly has a bold guess. She looks at Han Fei carefully. She doesn''t find any resemblance between them at all, and instantly dispels the unrealistic idea.


    Ruled out this possibility, there is only the last possibility, so-called nothing to be courteous, either cheating or stealing, it seems that this boy, I have to guard against him a little bit, accidentally lead a wolf into the house, that''s bad!


    Thanks to the tears that I shed just now, it''s just a sweet sauce. It''s much more exciting for me to wipe the cake on my sisters'' chest!


    "Let''s go and see your house?" Han Fei said and walked forward.


    Ye Qingxue''s heart sank and looked at Han Fei suspiciously. Unexpectedly, Han Fei walked away alone.


    Ye Qingxue resists her doubts and follows up. About a quarter of an hour later, they come to the dilapidated alley, where the old-fashioned green garbage can is so dazzling.


    Ye Qingxue still remembers that when she went out in the morning, she kicked her feet up. The problem is how this local bumpkin even knows his residence! What a day, husky!


    Ye Qingxue''s heart suddenly confused, and her body also slightly trembled. Was the idea just denied by herself a fact!


    "Go upstairs." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Ye Qingxue is flustered and follows Han Fei. Obviously, Han Fei knows where ye Qingxue lives.


    There is a lot of dust in the corridor. The steel bar under the handrail has been exposed outside the cement layer. It''s just a decoration. It''s just a little reassuring.


    This kind of old-fashioned community is very rare in the country. If any real estate company takes a fancy to this land, these old residential buildings can be demolished as dangerous buildings at any time.


    Han Fei is a little depressed. I really don''t know how the girl has been here for so many years. If she is a boy, it''s all right. But for a girl, it''s hard.


    Ye Qingxue mechanically takes out the key and opens the door. Han Fei steps in first.


    The room is very small, but clean, with a touch of Gardenia fragrance in the air, giving people a small and warm feeling.


    Han Fei takes a slight look. The tiles on the floor have turned yellow and cracked. The old-fashioned sofa is still in the living room, and some parts have been broken.


    The kitchen is only four or five square meters, so it''s difficult to turn around. As for the bathroom next door, it''s still pure solar energy. It doesn''t even have a Yuba. The windows on the outer wall are covered with a layer of plastic film, which should be used for thermal insulation in winter.


    There is a big basin under the pool, which is soaked with some clothes. Han Fei has a look. There is not even a washing machine in the bathroom. In fact, even if it is the smallest single drum washing machine, it is difficult to find a place to put it down in such a narrow bathroom.


    It''s still summer now, but Han Fei has already seen ye Qingxue washing cotton padded clothes in winter. Her green hands are soaked in the cold water basin, and they are very red. The clothes become popsicles soon after they are out.


    "You live here alone?" Han Fei asked.


    Ye Qingxue hesitated, and then said, "I''m the only one here. Occasionally my sister-in-law will come back to stay one night and make some delicious food for me."


    Han Fei didn''t speak. He opened the refrigerator in the kitchen and had a look. There was nothing in it except half a bag of quick-frozen dumplings and some old popsicles.


    "What do you usually eat?" Han Fei closed the refrigerator door and asked.


    Ye Qingxue is a little embarrassed: "I can''t cook myself. When my aunt is away, I eat outside."


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t say anything. Subconsciously, he wants to take out a cigarette to light it. Then he finds that the cigarette box is empty.


    "There''s a buffet downstairs. Let me buy it for you." Since the idea came out, ye Qingxue''s heart has become a river of autumn water. For a moment, she doesn''t know how to face Han Fei. She just takes the opportunity to buy cigarettes to make herself quiet.


    Since it has disappeared for 18 years, why not go on disappearing all the time? Anyway, I''ve been used to it all by myself. Now I suddenly come up with such a person. What''s the matter!


    Ye Qingxue is distressed. She is excited and happy in her heart, but more of it is the resentment hidden in her heart for 18 years.


    Can think of Han Fei before for their own head, and carefully help themselves erase the sweet sauce from the corner of the mouth scene, ye qingxuedun become confused.

 Chapter 7

    Looking at ye Qingxue''s figure, Han Fei knows that the girl has guessed something. Although she can never guess the truth, Han Fei would rather she has been misunderstood.


    After all, for such a little girl, the truth would be cruel.


    Han Fei walks into ye Qingxue''s room to have a look. Like ordinary little girls, ye Qingxue''s room has many cartoon dolls, and a big cuddling bear is on the head of the bed. One of the walls is covered with awards of different sizes. It can be seen that ye Qingxue was a top student before.


    However, these awards are only in the second year of junior high school. After that, there is a blank on the wall.


    The second day of junior high school, isn''t that four years ago?


    Han Fei clearly remembers that four years ago, when he came back from China, he became haggard. He didn''t say anything, and Han Fei didn''t ask. He stayed with him in the bar for two months.


    But since then, he has become silent, and even let everyone ignore his existence.


    It wasn''t until that day three months ago that he pushed himself away with all his life, but he was smashed by the collapsed rocks. At that time, Han Fei knew that he had a daughter in China.


    Han Fei turns his eyes to the photo frame at the head of the bed. The photo shows ye Qingxue and a beautiful woman. The edge of the photo is a little empty. If he also appears in the photo, this family photo will be complete.


    Just at this time, there was a sound outside the door. I think it was ye Qingxue who bought cigarettes. As soon as Han Fei walked out of the room, the door of the bathroom closed with a bang.


    Then, there came the sound of gurgling water, which should be washing clothes. Han Fei didn''t rush, so he just turned on the TV to watch it. The girl didn''t close herself in the bathroom all the time.


    Imperceptibly, more than ten minutes later, the sound of water in the bathroom finally stopped, the door cracked, and a woman in protective clothing came out with a washing basin.


    Four eyes relative moment, two people''s faces are a change, coincidentally called up: "how are you! Why are you here! "


    This woman is not the woman who was robbed in the alley in the morning!


    Han Fei suddenly remembers that ye Qingxue says that she lives with her sister-in-law. Is this woman in front of her the sister-in-law in ye Qingxue''s mouth?


    Han Fei suddenly realized that the woman in front of him was similar to the woman in the photo. She was a twin sister. She was yeqingxuede''s sister-in-law. She couldn''t be wrong!


    Han Fei suddenly felt that the world is too small!


    Compared with Han Fei''s surprise, the woman was shocked for three or five seconds, and then the whole person burst out.


    "The thief! What do you want? " The woman exclaimed in surprise and anger.


    "Yes, if you don''t mind." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Woman a Leng God reflected to come over, suddenly the whole body of the gas trembles, on the road ate a little loss still don''t subside, now by this bastard followed to the home, this also got!


    Burglary, robbery, forced x


    The woman''s face suddenly changed, especially when she thought of the scene that Han Fei was insulted in the alley. The woman suddenly felt bad in her heart, and immediately rushed into the kitchen and took out a kitchen knife!


    Han Fei''s skill she has learned. If she doesn''t grasp something in her hand, she has no sense of security.


    "Big chest without brain. If you have anything to say, put down the knife and say it slowly. No matter how good my temper is, I''m not used to being pointed at with a knife, which makes me anxious. Don''t blame me for my hard work." Han Fei said calmly that he had no consciousness of being an intruder.


    The woman was extremely angry. It was the first time for her to meet such an arrogant prostitute.


    Let''s not mention the morning. Now, this guy broke into his own house with bad intentions. He even smokes on the sofa like a nobody. Looking at his calm appearance, he seems to regard it as his own home!


    This guy is definitely a recidivist. Maybe he has been squatting for a few years. Ye Qiao subconsciously takes out his mobile phone and calls the police. At the moment of bowing his head, a big hand suddenly grabs his hand, and the masculinity comes from his face.


    Ye Qiao is flustered in the heart matchless, holding the right hand of kitchen knife to see also don''t see of cut out, unexpectedly a finger suddenly flicked to own wrist.


    Ye Qiao felt his arm numb, and the bright kitchen knife came out of his hand. He flew directly to the sofa and cut a big hole.


    Ye Qiao has no time to feel sorry for the furniture. Her hands can''t move. She raises her knee to face Han Fei''s crotch. Unexpectedly, Han Fei suddenly gives up. Ye Qiao''s center of gravity is unstable and falls on the sofa.


    Without waiting for ye Qiao to climb up, he grabbed his hands on his back with a big hand, and the joints of his legs were also supported by the other side''s knees.


    Ye Qiao struggles hard. Han Fei just makes a little effort under his hand, and immediately presses Ye Qiao to death. After struggling for three or four times, ye Qiao finally has no strength, and tears almost fall down.


    "It''s true that they say they have big breasts and no brains. Now, I think we can have a good talk." Han Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, the corridor came to the sound of rapid footsteps, people have not yet heard.


    "Handsome guy, I bought the cigarettes, and I got the running expenses..." ye Qingxue obviously figured out something, and her mood was much happier than before, and even the "bumpkin" became "handsome guy".


    But she just came to the door, the voice suddenly stopped, staring at the ambiguous scene on the sofa.


    My sister-in-law is lying on the sofa with a painful expression on her face. It seems that she may cry at any time. This handsome man is sitting on her body at the moment, and one hand seems to be groping for something on her back.


    The sudden appearance of Ye Qingxue makes the scene extremely awkward.


    "Handsome man, sister-in-law, what are you doing? Did I come back too early? It''s OK. You go on. I don''t see anything? " Ye Qingxue said and turned to leave.


    Ye qiaominrui noticed that things didn''t seem to be what he thought. They said in one voice: "you come back to me!"


    In the narrow living room, Han Fei and ye Qiao sit opposite each other. They just sit there, but ye Qingxue doesn''t feel comfortable sitting in the middle.


    "It''s clearly you two who are doing something bad. How did you make me look like a prisoner?" Ye Qingxue whispered.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything, just self-care smoking, but ye Qiao looked at the ground just dragged down layer upon layer of ash, if it wasn''t for fear of leaving a shadow of violence in ye Qingxue''s heart, she would have used a kitchen knife to find Han Fei desperately!


    It''s good to let you come in and sit down. I''m still smoking in the living room. I really think this is your home!


    The misunderstanding just now has been lifted, and this morning''s matter will not be discussed, but more problems will follow.


    Silent for a moment, ye Qiao directly dragged ye Qingxue into the room, said: "you come in for me to make it clear."


    Ye Qingxue has never seen her sister-in-law get so angry. She subconsciously looks at Han Fei on the sofa, and the door slams and ye Qiao closes.


    "What! He''s your boyfriend! You dead girl, your sister-in-law, I''ve been working hard. I''ve spent a lot of effort and begged a lot of talents to send you to No.1 middle school. If you don''t study hard, you should learn to fall in love with those rascals. Are you worthy of my sister-in-law? "


    "If you want to find a serious person to fall in love, it''s OK. But look at him. He''s all nondescript. At first sight, he''s a local ruffian. He doesn''t even have a serious job..."


    In the room comes the sound of Ye Qiao''s pattering, which is full of the smell of pointing fingers at mulberry and cursing locust trees. Han Fei laughs and leaves.


    Ye Qingxue is a girl with some overall view. She can solve many problems if she chooses to be a boyfriend.


    Han Fei really wants to stay and have a good talk with Ye Qiao, but now he has more important things to deal with.


    Wait until ye Qiaochang quickly after scolding, open the door to see, where there is Han Fei''s figure in the living room, I''m afraid he left long ago.


    Ye Qingxue felt a punch into the air, and then looked back at ye Qingxue, who was lying on the bed playing with her mobile phone. Suddenly, she felt a sense of frustration.


    "You must not fall into my hands, traitor, or I will make you look good!" Ye Qiao said fiercely in his heart.

 Chapter 8

    Regal club.


    Chen Hu is playing cards with two young models on a big heart-shaped bed when his mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Chen Hu is in a bad mood for a while. He hates being disturbed when he is working. When he looks at the number, it turns out that it''s Biaozi, and his anger dissipates a lot.


    Biaozi is his number one general. He and a group of brothers usually watch his own games, which saves him a lot of heart. Biaozi knows his habits, and he will never disturb himself at this time if there is no urgent matter.


    "Hey, Biaozi, what''s the matter?" Chen Hu is not happy way, stretch out a hand to wave to open those two to come together of tender model.


    "Brother tiger, we were beaten on the way!" Puma''s voice came from the phone, accompanied by howls.


    Chen Hu''s face suddenly became gloomy. Biaozi had been with him for so long. On the beach road, who didn''t know that he was his own man. Even Biaozi was beaten. The other side was obviously slapping him in the face!


    "Biaozi, what''s going on?" Chen Hu''s mood is so bad that he lights a cigarette anxiously.


    The two young models didn''t see the right situation. Without waiting for Chen Hu to open his mouth, they took the clothes carefully and went out.


    Chen Hu more listen to heart more heavy, the original cause of things, but also out of that autumn son.


    When Chen Hu was in a conflagration with others, he accidentally stabbed several people. At last, Qiuzi helped him to hold the bag and spend two years in prison. After he came out, Chen Hu took good care of Qiuzi and even made room for him and some brothers to support him.


    Over the years, Chen Hu''s influence has become more and more powerful, and Qiuzi has become more and more popular. He usually makes trouble for himself.


    But considering the love of that year, every time Qiuzi gets into trouble, Chen Hu helps him wipe his ass. after all, the people in the seaside know that Qiuzi has already been branded with Chen Hu.


    It is reasonable to say that Qiuzi is also an old man on the road. He has some eyesight. How can he provoke such a evil star this time?


    After listening to Biaozi''s description, Chen Hu assumes that this guy is absolutely cruel. Maybe he has several homicide cases on his back. If he is watched by such a person, he won''t feel secure when he sleeps at night.


    "OK, I know. You should take good care of yourself in the hospital. All the medical expenses will be reimbursed by the financial department. That''s all." Chen Hu hung up the phone, his heart became more and more heavy.


    After sitting in the elder brother''s position for such a long time, Chen Hu keenly feels that he has provoked a person who can''t afford to offend him this time. He is preparing to smoke another cigarette when Chen Hu suddenly finds that the cigarette box is missing.


    At the same time, behind him came a familiar smell of tobacco. Chen Hu suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and turned his head. He saw a young man in his twenties sitting on the sofa looking at himself with a smile in his hand. It was not his newly opened bag of Zhonghua!


    Accident, shock, fear


    For many years, Chen Hu has never felt like this. If he wanted to kill himself, he would be a corpse now.


    "Brother... Brother, what''s your name?" Chen Hu trembled and said that although he tried his best to keep calm, his body still trembled involuntarily, which was an instinctive reaction of creatures in the face of fear.


    Han Fei took a deep breath of his cigarette, then put out his cigarette end and said, "brother tiger, maybe we should have a good chat."


    Chen Hu doesn''t know Han Fei''s identity yet. He makes a quick decision and says, "brother, I''m wrong this time. I''ll ask someone to send me 100000 yuan. I''ll make amends for my brother."


    Han Fei looked at Chen Hu for ten seconds, then with a flick of his finger, the cigarette bullet hit Chen Hu''s forehead. Chen Hu felt like he was hit by a stone. He stumbled down on the sofa behind him, his brain was dazed, and his face was full of panic!


    "One hundred thousand dollars is going to send me away. Do you think I look like a beggar?" Han Fei said with a sneer.


    Looking at Han Fei''s sharp brother style dress, Chen Hu thinks that you are not like a beggar, but like a rag picker. The rag picker who has a little savings is more fastidious than you.


    But the words can''t be said, Chen Hu can only try to ask: "brother... Brother, how do you want to solve it."


    Han Fei is simply decisive: "I don''t mistake you, after a zero can be private."


    Chen Hu''s face turned white when he heard this. If he added a zero, it would be a million!


    Of course, it''s not a lie. It''s a matter of killing him!


    Although he has worked hard in the seaside for so many years, he can''t afford to have so many brothers eat with him. After deducting those fixed assets, he now has less than 500000 working capital on hand.


    But once the money is taken out, a lot of business can''t be turned around.


    "Brother, I won''t lie to you. That''s the only cash I can take out now." Chen Hu''s airway.


    Han Fei took a look at Chen Hu, and then turned his eyes to the Mercedes Benz Key on the table: "the car is good. Lend me two days to play."


    Chen Hu had a pain in the flesh. He thought that the car was a meat bun and there was no way to beat the dog.


    "The car can be taken away, but you can''t come back!" Zhang Hu tried to keep calm, but his body just couldn''t help shivering.


    "What''s more, brother Qiu and brother chun? I don''t want to see him again at the seaside." Han Fei said.


    Chen Hu is also a big brother, but he is completely oppressed by Han Fei''s aura. He can''t say a word. After a while, a big paper bag with 100000 yuan is sent to him. Seeing Han Fei accept the cash, Chen Hu is relieved.


    "By the way, ye Qingxue''s family will not be allowed to trouble them in the future, or I will kill your family." Han Fei said with a flick of his finger, a business card stuck to Zhang Hu''s cheek flew out and nailed directly to the cement wall behind him.


    Chen Hu was scared to pee. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw that half of the paper business card had been nailed into the gypsum board behind him.


    When he turned around, Han Fei had disappeared, along with the package of Zhonghua and the Mercedes Benz keys on the coffee table.


    Chen Hu''s nervous tension suddenly relaxed, the whole person instantly paralyzed on the ground, for a long time to come back to God, trembling to the gypsum board decorative wall.


    It''s a business card that you need to print for entertainment, just a piece of ordinary card paper.


    Chen Hu carefully took out the business card, the whole gypsum board decorative wall split in an instant, Chen Hu''s face turned blue with fright, and quickly got through to his subordinates.


    "Hurry to find out the name of the woman Qiuzi offended. Yes, ye Qingxue, that''s her! You all remember clearly. When you see this woman, you can make a detour for me. Also, let Qiuzi roll far away at once. Without me, he will not be allowed to step into the seaside in the future! "


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Hu realized that his back had been wet with cold sweat, and his legs and stomach were still shaking.


    Han Fei is driving a Mercedes Benz wildly at the moment, and seems to be testing the limit performance of the car. According to his driving method, the car retires at least three or four years in advance.


    Anyway, it''s not his own car. Han Fei doesn''t feel bad at all. He doesn''t know how many red lights he ran along the way.


    With a hundred thousand yuan in cash, Han Fei went to the century building for a walk. He had a suit of Giorgio Armani, and the hundred thousand yuan in cash was spent immediately.


    Thinking of Ye Qiao''s words about mulberry and locust tree, Han Fei is amused. Nowadays, women are superficial. They don''t know what they mean. They divide people into three, six and nine grades by their clothes.


    Han Fei estimates that this suit of clothes can cover Ye Qiao''s salary for more than a year. Thinking about the scene that he wears this set of Giorgio Armani to walk down the Benz and appear in front of Ye Qiao, I don''t know how wonderful the expression on Ye Qiao''s face will be.


    Nowadays, money is the master. No matter what kind of woman you are, you can''t resist the flood of money. Han Fei thinks that there is a simpler and more effective solution to the contradiction between him and ye Qiao. As it happens, the problems that can be solved with money are not problems for Han Fei.


    Seeing a self-service bank by the side of the road, Han Fei stopped and went in.


    When he was abroad, he never had to spend money on his food, clothing, housing and transportation. Over the years, Han Fei didn''t know how much money he had in his account. It was a long number, plus 6789 zeros.


    Han Fei just walked into the glass door, and saw a pair of round and slender black silk legs flash past. Han Fei''s heart suddenly moved. It happened that the owner of black silk shook his hair, and the waterfall like long hair flew in the air, revealing the beauty of the city.


    Women look in their early twenties and exude a sense of upper class. This kind of person is either from a family or from the top of the company, which is essentially different from those pure campus girls. Especially with the fit of black windbreaker, the goddess temperament is bursting!


    Great! Beautiful!


    Han Fei did not want to give this woman 98 points, as for the deduction of two points, it is because they are not familiar! I''m not familiar with you. I''m sorry to start if I know you!


    Han Fei watched the goddess walk to the ATM until the frosted glass door closed. At this moment, two flustered men came to the door. Han Fei was disappointed and went directly to the ATM.


    "It''s all women. How can people be intellectually perceptive and exude the breath of a goddess? If you look at Ye Qiao, you''ll be a crazy woman, and you''ll always take a knife to cut people." Han Fei murmured in his heart and then inserted the card into the ATM.


    Han Fei suddenly thought of a joke about ye Qiao, a woman who looks at people with colored glasses.


    Don''t look at the poor clothes of the old man selling sweet potatoes on the roadside? Maybe he is a retired president with a value of tens of millions!


    Despite the slovenness of the shopkeeper opposite the school, there may be two suites in the center of the city and a new Maserati in the garage.


    Shallow woman, do you really think that if I dress like this, I have no money?


    "Grass! There''s no money! "


    Han Fei suddenly screams. Looking at the balance of three ninety-eight yuan, Han Fei''s heart is like a hundred thousand grass mud horses galloping in line. He can''t help smashing the ATM in front of him.


    There was a loud bang, and the two men who followed shivered. A bright fruit knife slipped out of his sleeve.


    The goddess of black silk happened to turn around and saw the scene in front of her. The two men wanted to follow a little farther and start again. Seeing the story exposed, they took a knife and put it on the goddess''s neck. They threatened fiercely: "take out all the money you just took out, and what''s the password of the bank card! Sunspot, get ready to withdraw money! "


    As soon as Han Fei saw this situation, he was very happy. He was worried about how to chat up the beautiful woman. The two men took the initiative to guest star as the director and supporting actor. Now the script of hero saving beauty has been put on stage, so they are waiting for their protagonist to come on stage!


    Han Fei''s eyes softened when he looked at the two robbers. As soon as he dozed off, someone took the initiative to make a good bed and send pillows. These two robbers are living Lei Feng in the new era. Good people!

 Chapter 9

    The sudden scene makes the black silk goddess a little scared, but then she recovers her composure. Han Fei looks at all this in his eyes, and can''t help looking up at this woman. If ye Qiao is the crazy woman, she may cry for her mother now.


    "The card is still in the ATM. You can transfer as much as you want." Heisi said calmly, as if the money in the card was a series of meaningless numbers for her.


    Han Fei can''t help but give a thumbs up when he hears these words. This is the real domineering side leak. What is Bai Fumei? Rich is Bai Fumei!


    Light toward this as money such as dirt posture, Han Fei can conclude, in front of this is absolutely not bad money master!


    Haughty, cool, beautiful, hot enough, and rich enough, Han Fei suddenly feels that he has a goal in life.


    If it wasn''t for the current conditions, Han Fei would like to go forward and discuss with the goddess about the outlook on life and values. Maybe he could further explore the little secrets of physiology and solve his own economic problems.


    It''s not easy to make money these days. It''s a skill to eat by face. For Han Fei, who is extremely short of money at the moment, not to mention selling face, even if it''s to let him sell his body, we can discuss it.


    Just when Han Fei YY, a discordant voice interrupted Han Fei''s thinking.


    "Brother, that''s not right! Do you think I''m dazed? " The man in front of the ATM is a little confused.


    "I can''t even withdraw money. What''s the use of you! No wonder your mother-in-law ran away with the wild man! " The man was a little worried, so he rushed over to have a look, but when he saw the number on the screen, the big brother was obviously confused.


    Han Fei noticed that the two men were in their thirties. Their withered and yellow faces were full of vicissitudes, their eyes were full of fatigue, their clothes were cheap goods of coarse cloth, and their feet were liberation shoes with some mud.


    This kind of dress naturally reminds people of the word "migrant workers". Their palms are full of calluses, and the green veins on the back of their hands are much thicker than ordinary people. This is the characteristic of long-term physical labor, which undoubtedly proves Han Fei''s conjecture.


    "Brother, what do you want to do now? It''s the first time I''ve seen so much money since I was a kid!" The man became short of breath, and the number on the ATM greatly stimulated his weak heart.


    "Black... Black, you can''t be so greedy. We can''t do it until we''re forced to do it. 100000 yuan, we''ll need 100000 yuan. You''ll walk with the money later. I''ll stay!" The elder brother said.


    "Brother! If you want to go, let''s go together. My sister-in-law is still waiting for you at home! " The man is in a hurry.


    "What the hell are you talking about! Are the wings hard? I''m good at it! If you''re told to go, just go! When the police come, none of us can leave! " Roared the elder brother.


    Not only Han Fei, but also the black silk goddess has a strange expression at the moment. It can be seen that both of them are half-way monks, and they are too amateurs in professional aspect.


    "Cough, I say two, you can take the money and leave immediately. Why do you have to leave one waiting to be caught?" Han Fei can''t help but remind.


    It''s not that Han Fei is kind enough to help them guide them. It''s entirely because Han Fei can see that the nerves of the two are tense at the moment. Once they are stimulated, they are not sure what crazy things they will do.


    Especially the black silk goddess is still in their hands. The bright knife is not a decoration. If she shakes her hand twice and makes a cut on her face or neck, it will be a pity in the world.


    "Don''t come here! If you come here again, I''ll be rude to her! " The elder brother was startled. He seemed to have just realized that there was a big living man here. He immediately grasped the knife more tightly.


    "Brother, if you have something to say, don''t just dance and rob. What if you frighten other girls? You say we have no grievances in the past and no grudges in recent days. Why do you have to do that?" Han Fei said.


    As soon as the elder brother heard this, the knife in his hand subconsciously let go a lot, and the black silk goddess immediately threw a grateful look at Han Fei.


    "I said, brother, we are all pure men with birds in our crotch. We are good at hand and foot. What can we do to make it through? I think you are both honest people. No matter what you do, you can''t die of hunger. Why take such a risk?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    The so-called words are not rough, the elder brother''s expression is a little painful: "I... I don''t want to be like this, I was forced too!"


    "If you really have difficulties, you can turn to the society for help. There''s no need to force yourself to the end for 100000 yuan." The black silk goddess also timely opens a way.


    Han Fei can''t help sighing. It''s the women who grew up in the greenhouse. They haven''t seen the dark side of the society. If they really have other ways, as for taking such a big risk and robbing in the daytime.


    "Brother, don''t believe them! There are so many people in their city. Are we not miserable enough to be cheated? " Said the man in front of the ATM.


    The elder brother''s face changed when he heard that he looked at Han Fei with caution: "brother, we are just asking for money. We don''t want to hurt anyone. When I have money, I will pay it back!"


    Looking at each other sincere eyes, Han Fei rare silence, even as the victim of the woman is silent.


    Even if a man is forced to die by life, he can still keep his moral bottom line. How bad can such a man be?


    Especially see each other in the eyes of the bright red, Han Fei''s heart also suddenly pulled, some words have no need to say export.


    The man in front of the ATM has been busy for a long time, holding the bright red hundred yuan bills tightly in his hand. This is the family''s life-saving money, and can''t make any mistakes, although the money''s origin is not right.


    "Sunspot! Hurry up The elder brother was a little impatient. Although the location of the self-service bank was a little remote, it would inevitably lead to some accidents after a long time.


    "Big brother, I don''t know what happened. Now I can''t get the money out." The man didn''t know whether he was nervous or afraid. His hand holding the bill was shaking all the time.


    Now every minute of delay, their safety is threatened. But no matter how he operates, the ATM is still spewing out no more money, which makes them not know what to do.


    "What can we do! This is the child''s life-saving money That elder brother excites a way, Rao is a man of iron general, at the moment also is bean big tear drop to slide from the eye socket.


    "I think it''s time to reach the daily withdrawal limit." Said the black silk goddess.


    As soon as the elder brother heard this, he immediately had the backbone and begged to the woman: "elder sister, I beg you, please find a way to make it spit out some money again. This is my baby''s life-saving money. When I have enough money, I will give it back to you immediately."


    No matter what identity he played before, at least for this moment, he is a poor father who is driven to the end by reality. He is a person and will inevitably show compassion.


    "If you can''t get the cash out, you can transfer it directly." Said the black silk goddess.


    "We don''t have an account. Foremen used to find money for us." The man in front of the ATM said.


    At the moment, the scene is a bit awkward. Everyone''s identity has undergone several rounds of changes. As time goes by, there are three or two pedestrians passing by from time to time. Obviously, we can''t stay here any longer.


    "Sunspot, go!" The elder brother was determined. After putting away the knife, he looked at the woman apologetically, and then he went out.


    Just as they were about to open the glass door, Han Fei said, "wait, are you going to leave like this?"


    As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, they stopped and looked at Han Fei''s eyes.


    "Brother, what do you mean? I''m forced, too. Don''t..."


    "Pa!" Before the elder brother finished speaking, he threw a stack of thick banknotes in his arms. The thick look was at least thirty or forty thousand yuan.


    "Brother... Brother, what do you mean?" The elder brother wriggled his Adam''s apple and felt that it was too untrue.


    "There''s no other meaning. It''s important to treat children. It''s not much. It''s thirty-two thousand." Han Fei doesn''t care. It seems that what he just threw out of his arms is not his own money. In fact, the money is not his.


    At the bottom of the society, this elder brother is full of human feelings. Looking at more than 30000 yuan in his arms, this iron man doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "I also have 40000 yuan here. If you don''t like it, take it." The black silk goddess also opened the leather bag on the shoulder, took out a thick stack of money and put it in the elder brother''s arms.


    If the elder brother could control it before, the pile of money that the woman took out at the moment was undoubtedly the last straw to crush his psychological defense line. A man in his thirties burst into tears like a child.


    "Benefactor! Thank you for your benefactor! I... I kowtow to you The man said he was about to kneel down, but Han Fei stopped him.


    "There''s gold under a man''s knees. Except for his parents, if he can stand, he will never kneel!" Han Fei said.


    Black silk goddess heard this, looking at Han Fei''s eyes full of curiosity, what kind of man he is!


    As for the elder brother, he was already crying.


    "Almost you go back quickly, the child is still waiting for you at home, people come and go here, it''s not good to be found." The black silk goddess reminds a way.


    They bowed deeply towards them, then turned away in a hurry.


    After the two left, Han Fei suddenly turned around and found that the woman''s eyes had been on her body. At the moment when her eyes were opposite, they both smile.


    "Officially, my name is Yunying. How about you?" Said the goddess, holding out a hand.


    Han Fei smiles, reaches out his hand, politely holds it, and touches it: "Han Fei."


    As they were talking, a cry came out of the door: "help! It''s going to kill people! "


    Han Fei''s face suddenly changed. The voice was the man who had just withdrawn money!


    Han Fei and Yun Ying look at each other. They both walk out quickly. From a distance, they see that two people are surrounded and beaten at the intersection. There are many people watching the scene around, but no one dares to stop them.


    Look at that group of people desperately greeting posture, that is really to make the rhythm of human life!

 Chapter 10

    "Stop it, all of you! Or I''ll call the police! " Yun Ying is a woman with weak appearance and strong heart. She can''t stand bullying.


    See the arrival of cloud Ying, the crowd immediately dispersed, a guy holding a toothpick head slowly shake over.


    This guy is wearing a black T-shirt, with a pair of flip flops on his feet and a galvanized water pipe in his hand. After a greedy glance at Yun Ying''s full chest, he can''t move his eyes any more.


    "Oh, beauty, it''s very easy to mind your own business. It''s all over my brother''s head? I can''t see that you are quiet, but your courage is quite fat. Why don''t you give me a touch to see how fat your courage is? " That man teases, under that group of younger brothers also unbridled laughed.


    "Keep your mouth clean! Don''t be so shameless Yunying''s pretty face turns white, and the jade rabbit on her chest also rises and falls. Everyone who knows Yunying well knows that this is the embodiment of her fury.


    "Oh, I''m shameless? If you want to do something for them, you can give them 200000 yuan, and then I will let them go. Otherwise, I''m really shameless. I''ll be shameless in front of so many people! " The man said with a smirk.


    "Don''t go too far! Believe it or not, I''ll call the police now! " Yun Ying said angrily.


    "Oh? And call the police? You are scared to be me! If you have the ability, you should call the police now to see who is in the Bureau when you see it! If you don''t pay, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " The man said maliciously.


    "Ha ha, I''m funny. Why should I give you money! Don''t say 200000, even if it''s two yuan, I won''t give you such scum! Now it''s a society ruled by law. If you''re really not afraid of going to jail for a few years, then you''d better try to be arrogant! " Yun Ying was very angry and laughed.


    Yun Ying really can''t understand how there can be such scum in the society! There are more and more people watching, but they are just watching!


    Another strong man said with a smile: "it''s easy not to give money. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a woman. If I can sleep with a woman for a few nights, it''s worth the money."


    There was a lot of unrestrained laughter around, and even some passers-by also laughed. Yun Ying was so angry that she couldn''t help shaking.


    "No, it''s none of their business! Let them go! What''s the matter with our brothers! " The elder brother who fell on the ground struggled to open his mouth. His forehead and arms had been skinned and bleeding out little by little.


    "Damn it! Did I ask you to talk? " The strong man, who was the leader of the group, kicked the elder brother to the ground. As for the man named sunspot, he was pressed to the ground by four men.


    "Why are you still beating people?" Yun Ying is angry and takes out her mobile phone to make a phone call. However, the man wearing a black T-shirt slaps her mobile phone to the ground.


    "Dammit, how dare you call! Believe it or not, I will kill you now! Bitch T-shirt man said maliciously.


    "Pa!" Clear slap sound without warning, see T-shirt man a face muddled force of cover side face, full of incredible looking at Yunying, even Han Fei also some accident, didn''t expect this woman''s character is as strong as fire, even said to start.


    Although Yun Ying didn''t seem to know the situation at the scene and didn''t consider the consequences, she had to say that the slap was really beautiful!


    "Dammit! You want to die T-shirt man was so angry that he slapped his hand and swung it. But before his hand came near, he was firmly grasped by a big hand like a pliers.


    I don''t know when, Han Fei has appeared beside Yun Ying. He doesn''t even look at the T-shirt man in front of him. Instead, he turns to Yun Ying with a gentle face and says, "how are you, are you ok?"


    Yunying looked at Han Fei''s handsome face, and she couldn''t help feeling a little strange: "it''s OK, thank you."


    With these words in a low voice, Yunying feels that her heartbeat seems to have quickened a lot. She feels the masculine smell from Han Fei. Yunying immediately feels at ease. Then she suddenly realizes that it''s her first time to have such close contact with the opposite sex.


    "It''s OK, you stand away from me to prevent your blood from splashing later." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Yun Ying can''t help but smile, but she still slowly steps back. Seeing that T-shirt man''s struggling face is red and neck is thick, she can''t get her hand back from Han Fei''s hand. Yun Ying knows that Han Fei is definitely a hidden practitioner.


    For a moment, Yunying is more curious about Han Fei. She really doesn''t know how many secrets there are in this man.


    Once a woman is curious about a man, it''s not far from the enemy. At the moment, Yun Ying obviously doesn''t realize this problem, and her eyes toward Han Fei are gradually blurred.


    "Son of a bitch! Those who know the truth should let go, or... Ah The man only said half of what he said, and then he let out a scream. His whole wrist seemed to be folded and hung down powerlessly. Then he fell out like a sandbag, and several thugs were knocked over.


    Yun Ying was shocked to see this scene. Her eyes were staring at her, and her mouth turned into an "O" shape. With one punch, a man weighing 100 kg was smashed five meters away. How did he do it!


    Han Fei''s move immediately shocked everyone. One of the bald men saw that Han Fei was not easy to deal with. Then he stepped forward and said, "brother, which way are you from? We are all Zhang Shao from Dongcheng. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t leave now, you will tear your face and everyone won''t look good."


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die." Han Fei said impatiently, ignoring each other''s self report.


    "Brother, although you are very good at fighting, you can''t fight with two fists and four hands. Now it''s time to give you a step. If you really don''t give face, don''t blame the brothers for not giving you face." That bald head is not good to say.


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, either go up or go away." Han Fei said impolitely.


    "Good! You don''t have to drink a toast! I''ll teach you the rules today The bald man then rushed to Han Fei.


    He''s not a T-shirt man with fancy fists and embroidered legs. Instead, he''s actually studied Kung Fu with an old boxer for a few years. He''s also a fierce man who can rank in the whole East city. In his opinion, Han Fei is only half of the boxer. He doesn''t have any "momentum" on his body, so he''s sure to be caught by hand.


    Bald man''s ferocious smile, casserole big fist to Han Fei''s face down, his fist down, is sandbags will be blown.


    Han Fei smiles and grabs his bare head fist at will.


    The bald man suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. He learned from Hongquan and took the hard and fierce route of opening and closing. If ordinary people want to take his fist, their hands will be broken. How can this guy take his fist lightly and act like a nobody?


    Hallucination! It must be an illusion!


    Han Fei hummed coldly, his five fingers suddenly contracted, and only heard a "click" and a scream. The whole person was in shock and his right fist was bloody.


    If the scene just now is just a shock, then Han Fei''s move now makes everyone feel chilly, others may not know, but they all know how terrible the fighting power of bald brother is. He launched a storm, but it can be a terrorist existence.


    Can be such a fierce man, even in the hands of the other party but a round was dry lie down, this let them how dare to come forward!


    If you come across some soft persimmons, it''s OK for a swarm of bees to step on them, but the other party is a fierce man who can even put down the bald brother. Are you kidding? No, we just come out to eat. There''s no need to make ourselves disabled for thousands of yuan, right?


    "What are you doing! Go! Give it to me! I''m responsible for killing you! " T-shirt man roared.


    If at ordinary times, these boys rushed out one by one like chicken blood, but today they are like legs filled with lead, and no one dares to step forward.


    T-shirt man instantly realized the problem and said, "what are you afraid of! There are so many of us, even if we all lay him down with a stick, I''ll put my words here today. If anyone doesn''t start today, I''ll break his legs and let him go! I don''t care for idle people under my command! "


    As soon as these words came out, those gangsters had to grasp the stick in their hands and face Han Fei, but no one dared to be the first one.


    T-shirt man a look anxious: "if anyone can hit him a stick, three elder brother I say no two, change clear is ten thousand red envelope!"


    Under the double stimulation of unemployment and money, someone finally took the first step, and then a group of people grabbed the galvanized water pipe in their hands and rushed to Han Fei.


    Han Fei doesn''t talk nonsense either. He kicks the bald head out of the ground and smashes seven or eight people in an instant. Then he opens and closes his hands left and right, just like a tiger rushing into the weak sheep, howling at the place he passes.


    After a while, these 20 or 30 people lie on the ground in disorder. Yun Ying is shocked to see this scene. Unexpectedly, Han Fei looks gentle, but he is such a fierce person.


    Before, she was worried that Han Fei might suffer from more bullying and less bullying. Now it seems that she is totally worried.


    This time, the gangsters were beaten and had no temper at all. Seeing that Han Fei didn''t mean to start again, the gangsters scattered in a crowd, leaving only the injured T-shirt man and the bald man fainting on the ground.


    "Motherfucker! Get the hell back here! Come back T-shirt man yelled angrily.


    At this time, a big hand directly put on his shoulder, T-shirt man shivered, his face turned pale.


    Trembling and turning around, just saw Han Fei''s smiling face, T-shirt man''s legs trembled.


    "You... You... What do you want to do?" T-shirt man panic said.


    "What for?" Han Fei picked the eyebrow and said, backhand is a slap up, T-shirt male mouth is a blood spurt, even the teeth are flying out a few.


    "You... Don''t mess around. I''m Zhang Shao." The T-shirt man said indistinctly.


    "I don''t care about you, Zhang Shao and Li Shao!" Han Feiyang slapped his hand again, and his cheek swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You! Don''t do it! This is a society ruled by law! " Yelled the T-shirt man.


    "Shit! Talk to me about the rule of law? You have been kicked in the head by a donkey Han Fei then slapped three times, and the T-shirt man''s head turned into a pig''s head.


    "Brother! brother! Stop fighting! I''m wrong T-shirt man cried.


    "Shit! Who is your brother? I hate to recognize my relatives Han Fei then kicked him to the ground and walked toward the two migrant workers without looking.

 Chapter 11

    "Are you all right?" Han Fei said.


    The two men''s expressions were a little stunned. They didn''t seem to recover from what happened just now. Until Han Fei coughed, the two men suddenly woke up.


    "Big... Big brother, are we causing you trouble?" The elder brother said, for a moment, I don''t know whether to be thankful or guilty.


    Seeing Han Fei lay down a group of people in less than a minute, the force was worth even if they tied a piece together, which was not enough for each other to step on. They knew that Han Fei was such a fierce number one, and even if they borrowed their courage, they did not dare to rob Han Fei.


    Seeing the robbery turned into charity, the two men felt very guilty. They didn''t expect that they were followed by someone when they left. If it wasn''t for this brother, they would not die and would be disabled in the end.


    No one knows the bird nature of Dongcheng group better than them. Because of this, their hearts are full of guilt. This brother beat the Dongcheng people for them, so he put on a "big deal".


    "If you fight, you should let me know what''s going on?" Han Fei looked at the man at a loss and said.


    The plot of the story is very common. The unscrupulous boss doesn''t pay his salary. He works for nothing all year, and his children are in urgent need of money in case of an accident?


    The two men were smart enough to know that each other was something they couldn''t afford. They hid for the first time, but they couldn''t escape the 15th day of junior high school. They saw that they were about to run out of money, and their family called more than once to urge money. When they were desperate, they came up with the idea of leaving.


    "Big brother, we have written down this kindness." The elder brother is a bit clumsy and says to Han Fei with red eyes.


    Then he made a deep bow to Han Fei, which led his brother to the lane at the intersection and started their "escape journey".


    "What a pair of hard-working mandarin ducks! It''s a pity that they will die in the end of the world from now on!" Han Fei looked at the back of the two said.


    Yun Ying laughs. If people around her see this scene, they will suspect that they are dazzled. The iceberg beauty, who has always been a hard nut to crack, even laughs at a strange man!


    "It''s getting late. Why don''t we have lunch together?" Yun Ying sent out an invitation.


    "Beauty invitation, of course, can''t refuse, otherwise you will be struck by thunder." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Yunying is about to open her mouth, but her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Excuse me, I''ll take a call." Yun Ying smiles apologetically at Han Fei, takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. Her face suddenly disappears from the sunshine just now.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what he''s talking about on the phone. After hanging up, the goddess''s face is a bit more gloomy, and he doesn''t know what''s bothering him.


    "Sorry, there''s something wrong at home. I have to go back. Here''s my card. I''ll ask you out for tea next time." Yun Ying smiles, takes out a business card and hands it to Han Fei. Then she hurried to the Lamborghini parked by the side of the road.


    "Darling, the Global Limited Edition Lamborghini, this woman is really not bad for money!" Han Fei looks at Lamborghini with envy. This is the life of the rich!


    Although Han Fei is very rich, it''s a thing of the past. He thought he could hold a long white leg, easily join the high society on the seashore, and live a rice insect life without any production. Unexpectedly, an untimely phone call interrupted all his thoughts.


    In the afternoon, Han Fei returns to ye Qingxue''s residence. Ye Qiao has already left, but the little girl is lying on the sofa and eating popsicles.


    See Han Fei come in, ye Qingxue immediately "rub" jump up from the sofa, after looking at Han Fei, want to talk and stop, but Han Fei first said: "chat?"


    Ye Qingxue nodded, then took Han Fei to a western restaurant nearby.


    "Handsome guy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve become rich. Where did I get rich?" Ye Qingxue pretended to be casual, but her slightly trembling shoulders exposed her confusion and uneasiness.


    "Not going to school in the afternoon?" Han Fei''s answer is not what he asked.


    "I love going to that poor school. Oh, seriously, where did you come from, George Armani? It''s not cheap, isn''t it?" Ye Qingxue Old God said.


    "How long is the college entrance examination?" Han Fei continued to answer questions.


    "Handsome guy, don''t make fun of me. I have nothing else but self-knowledge. As far as I''m concerned, I don''t want to be a college student. I might as well come out early." Ye Qingxue doesn''t care and says, carefully observing Han Fei''s face.


    "Study hard. I''ll help you arrange the school affairs." Han Fei lit a cigarette and said.


    Ye qingxuedun felt a burst of weakness, they two said for a long time, it''s just a chicken talking with a duck!


    Ye Qingxue couldn''t stand it at last, so she simply pointed out the words and said, "handsome guy, who are you? There''s nothing to pay attention to these days. Either you cheat or you steal. You can see the conditions of our family. If you want to make money, you''re really picking the wrong person. If you... "


    "Wonder who I am?" Han Fei suddenly interrupted.


    Ye Qingxue was stunned and looked at Han Fei for two or three seconds, then nodded abruptly.


    "Really want to know?" Han Fei repeated.


    "Handsome man, don''t be a pain in the stomach, just tell me who you are!" Ye Qingxue is impatient.


    "I''m your father." Han Fei said slowly.


    "Pa --"


    The water cup in ye Qingxue''s hand fell down and looked at Han Fei for a long time. Ye Qingxue suddenly laughed: "ha ha ha, handsome guy, you are so funny. This joke is not funny at all."


    Han Fei smokes a cigarette with no expression on his face. He just looks at ye Qingxue quietly. The little girl''s laughter is gradually getting smaller, and her eyes are full of fear and confusion.


    "Handsome, you''re kidding, aren''t you?" Ye Qingxue asked with insufficient air.


    Han Fei finished smoking his cigarette, and then said faintly, "if you want to believe it, let''s go for a paternity test. Your name is ye Qingxue. Your birthday is March 18, and there is a small dark red birthmark on your back. When you are ten years old, do you want me to say it again?"


    Ye Qingxue is confused, and her brain can''t react for a moment. How can this guy know everything, and even vow to do paternity testing? Is he really


    "Ha! How is that possible? Young master, I''m still four months away from 18. You look just in your early twenties. You''re my father. What an international joke! " Ye Qingxue finally found the most obvious flaw, and immediately called up.


    Han Fei shrugged and said, "believe it or not."


    Ye Qingxue is angry. The atmosphere that used to be so solemn and solemn has changed all of a sudden. It turns out that she has been fooled by the other party all the time!


    "Handsome! It''s no fun for you to say that! Just tell me who you are and why you came to my house. " Ye Qingxue said angrily.


    "Just said, I''m your father." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Ye Qingxue is on fire. She grabs the water cup on the table and looks at Han Fei''s head. Then she seems to think of something. She reluctantly puts the water cup down.


    "Handsome guy, then you must have a name. How can I call you in the future? I can''t call you handsome all the time, can I?" Ye Qingxue is obviously soft.


    "I told you to call dad, didn''t I?" Han Fei said carelessly.


    "You Ye Qingxue is angry. For a moment, she doesn''t know what to say. She can''t beat her. If she wants to scold her, it''s aimed at Han Fei''s coming out for her in the morning. It must be a bit embarrassing.


    "Well, you win! I''m hungry now! I want to eat! " Ye Qingxue said angrily.


    "Not long after lunch, why are you hungry again?" Han Fei frowned.


    "I''m just hungry, can''t I? Waiter, order Ye Qingxue yells at the waiter.


    Two steaks, a rib rice, a pasta, plus a few desserts, even the waiter couldn''t help looking at ye Qingxue more.


    "Gather together first, and order more if it''s not enough!" Ye Qingxue closed the menu.


    The steak in this western restaurant is still short of heat, but it''s already a luxury food for ye Qingxue.


    A steak is more than 100, so a small table, two people Leng is spent more than 300 yuan, when the bill, Han Fei''s face suddenly changed.


    "You sit here for a while, and I''ll be back." Han Fei said.


    Ye Qingxue doesn''t worry at all. Chao Hanfei shakes his hand and is satisfied with the desserts on the table.


    When Han Fei came back, he only wore a shirt on his upper body. The new Armani had disappeared.


    "Waiter, pay the bill." Han Fei snapped his fingers and put a few red tickets on the table. "Don''t change it."


    The waiter was stunned for a moment, and then the smile on his face became extremely eager. But ye Qingxue looked at the red bills with heartache. Looking at the painful appearance, she seemed to be struggling with whether or not to get the tip back.


    "Eat and drink. Let''s go." Han Fei opens his mouth and walks directly to the door.


    "Wait a minute, handsome man. I haven''t finished my steak yet." Ye Qingxue see Han Fei go far, quickly with a paper towel to grab the rest of the steak chase out.


    Ye Qingxue has known a lot of people over the years, and she has been struggling for some time. She is also a villain. When Han Fei came back to the western restaurant with an ugly face, she had already guessed what she had learned.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the Giorgio Armani is a genuine one. It would be a great loss." Ye Qingxue has no reason for a burst of heartache.


    Ye Qingxue is thinking, Leng Buding bumps into Han Fei''s arms who stops and turns around. She feels the masculinity of Han Fei, and ye Qingxue is inexplicably nervous.


    "It''s two thousand yuan. This month''s allowance. Save some money." Han Fei takes out the red ticket in his pocket and says.


    Ye Qingxue''s eyes lit up in an instant. She snatched the tickets from Han Fei and counted them excitedly. From small to large, she was the first time to contact such a large sum of money!


    "Handsome man, what''s the relationship between us? What do you mean? Next time, I''ll be unhappy. Haha." Ye Qingxue said so on her mouth, but the happy expression on her face betrayed her deeply.


    Looking at her busy putting money into several pockets, she didn''t mean to be polite to Han Fei at all.


    Han Fei lit a cigarette and smoked it. He looked at ye Qingxue with a smile and said, "well, what''s the relationship between us?"


    "Dad! You are my father Ye Qingxue said.


    Han Fei staggers and looks at ye Qingxue who is smiling heartlessly. Han Fei''s mouth twitches slightly and has no words for a long time.


    Where is your moral integrity! It''s good manners! It all fell on the ground and broke into slag!


    "Handsome guy, it''s 2000 yuan. Don''t you need to look like a dead father?" Ye Qingxue changed her face faster than turning a book. She looked at Han Fei with disdain and said.


    "What? No money on you? What''s the point of being rich without money? Why do you pretend to be a wolf without money? " Ye Qingxue said with disdain, and then it seemed that she couldn''t bear it. She pinched out a crumpled 20 yuan note from her pocket and put it in Han Fei''s hand.


    "I''m kind-hearted. Here''s 20 yuan. It''s enough to save you a week''s food expenses. If you don''t think it''s enough, Huarui community is recruiting security guards these two days. I think you''re good at it. Let''s clear up." Ye Qingxue careless said, directly turned away.


    "By the way, in case you don''t find a job and the next meal is not available, remember to squat downstairs in my house and I''ll cook a bowl of egg noodles for you when my sister-in-law is not here. My sisters are very kind to you!" Ye Qingxue carries Han Feiyang on her back and walks away with a jump.


    "This wench..." Han Fei shook his head helplessly, then looked at the crumpled 20 yuan in his hand, and his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    Why did you give her all the money just now? Even if I leave one or two emergency cards, it''s good. I''m a heartless girl.


    Han Fei had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Ah, what a good girl! How much she has been wronged. You didn''t see her smile at first. As soon as she came to the corner, her tears began to flow down. She squatted on the ground and cried. Looking at her younger than my granddaughter, I felt pain in my heart." An old lady with presbyopic glasses whispered.


    "Well, these little lovers now..." another middle-aged woman sighed, and their figure gradually faded away.


    Han Fei''s mood is not calm. When he looks at the intersection where ye Qingxue disappears, he can hear hysterical crying. There is never a moment like now that makes Han Fei feel so upset

 Chapter 12

    Cry gradually hidden, want to come to this girl has also figured out, suppressed for so long, vent a good.


    Han Fei turned to think of his own problems. Now he has only 20 yuan left in his whole body. With the price of the seaside, he really has a good meal.


    As the saying goes, a penny is hard to defeat a hero. Compared with all kinds of things to be considered in the future, the urgent task now is to solve our own economic problems.


    "Huarui District recruits security guards?" Han Fei ponders the information left by Ye Qingxue when she is about to leave. He doesn''t know whether the girl does it intentionally.


    However, as a "three no" person, security is the most suitable job,


    At the beginning, many people in the team laughed at themselves. When they were down, they worked as community security guards for a while. As a result, they were scolded by a big fart security captain like Sun Tzu.


    At the beginning, Han Fei was not less sarcastic. He didn''t expect that he would have to taste it this time.


    Half an hour later, Han Fei appeared in the logistics recruitment office of Huarui community.


    In this seaside area, if you don''t have 3000 or 2000 people a month, you can''t survive. You can barely keep enough food and clothing with a monthly salary of 1800.


    Even the fat man who just released the recruitment information didn''t expect that he had just sent the recruitment information to the Internet, and then someone came to apply for it. His monthly salary was 18, and there were really people doing it!


    The timing is so accurate that it seems that he has got inside information. But if there is someone behind him, he can be transferred directly to the head office. Why should he be a security guard with a monthly salary of 18?


    Of course, these are not the focus of fat people''s consideration. If it wasn''t for the problems of public security in the community during this period, the property fee could not be collected all the time, and there would not be another security guard recruited temporarily.


    But the monthly salary of 18 basically eliminates the possibility of applying for a job. Everyone knows that this is just a cover to deal with the people above.


    But we didn''t expect that someone really came to apply for the job. These days, the fool really didn''t look for it. It''s rare that someone took the initiative to come to the door, just him!


    Han Fei arrived, but the basic process still had to go. A manager was in charge of Han Fei''s interview.


    "How old is this year?"


    "Twenty three."


    "What have you done before? What''s your specialty? "


    "I haven''t done anything. I just muddle around and make do with fighting."


    "Well, you can do twenty push ups for me."


    Without saying a word, Han Fei finished 20 push ups on the ground, not more than half a minute before and after. Even the manager couldn''t help looking at Han Fei more. Seeing that Han Fei was not angry, he nodded and said, "OK, take your ID card to the logistics department to go through the formalities, and take your uniform by the way. The clothing fee will be deducted from your monthly salary, Go to work tomorrow morning. "


    Work is so easy to solve, see the day dark down, the next thing let Han Fei some helpless, tonight in the end sleep?


    With only 20 yuan, Han Fei doesn''t even have a foothold in this strange city. He doesn''t want to move the Mercedes Benz he borrowed. After all, he has to have a tool to take his place when he''s out, doesn''t he?


    After finding a roadside shop to solve the problem of dinner, Han Fei has three or four steel bars left on him. He buys some old newspapers in the newsstand, and Han Fei walks under the overpass.


    This is the distribution center for the homeless. In order to save money, some migrant workers simply take bedding and mosquito nets and live directly in the bridge cave.


    Han Fei doesn''t think much of it. Compared with the bad environment he used to stay in, such a place that can shelter from the wind and rain is already a paradise.


    As night fell, the last few migrant workers threw away their cards and went to bed under the mosquito net. It was cool under the bridge on a hot day, but the biggest problem was the mosquito bites. Even if they were as fierce as Han Fei, they could do nothing about it.


    Looking at the stars on the sky in the distance, Han Fei''s nervous tension all the year round is rare to relax. Unconsciously, he sleeps deeply. His face looks like relief. This seems to be the most stable sleep he has ever had in recent years.


    The next morning, Han Fei wakes up from his sleep. The first thing he notices is the mosquito repellent incense that hasn''t been put out beside him. In addition, there is a bottle of newly bought toilet water and a 20 yuan note under it.


    As the brothers of migrant workers are sleeping, Han Fei wants to know whose masterpiece it is.


    "This wench, have a heart..." Han Fei laughs, bought two steamed buns casually, coped with a breakfast, then changed into that body security clothes and went on duty formally.


    "Hello, handsome, are you new here? Tell my sister what''s your name? " At the gate of the community, a beautiful young woman driving a BMW 6 just came back from the outside. Looking at her lazy appearance lying in the driver''s seat, she didn''t seem to mind the big spring under her low cut dress at all.


    If you look at her tired face, I''m afraid her legs will soften when she gets out of the car. God knows why she didn''t come back all night.


    After seeing Han Fei, the beautiful young woman stopped at the door. She was affectionate in her eyes. She followed Han Fei to chat up and looked at the animals in the security room.


    Seeing that Han Fei was not answering, and the beautiful woman really had to sleep for a while, she was so sleepy that she came up with a name card from Zhang Man''s perfume and stuffed it into Han Fei''s hands. "Handsome brother, remember to call me. My sister lives in A area 602. She often sleeps at night to shut the door."


    With that, the beautiful young woman threw a wink at Han Fei and drove away with a yawn.


    "Brother, you can! I hooked up with this coquettish fox on my first day at work! This woman has a good figure. There is money at home, but her husband is away from home on business all the year round. This is your chance Zheng Hua in the security room said with envy.


    This boy is still a veteran, and he won a prize in the army''s drill, but he didn''t know the twists and turns in the army. Other people gave gifts, but he didn''t do anything.


    I was kicked out last year. I didn''t even find a serious job. I had a small job on the construction site and helped people watch the dance hall for a few days. I didn''t find this security job until some time ago, so I finally settled down.


    "I''m not interested in her. If you''re not afraid of getting sick, go and have a try?" Han Fei said and threw the card to Zheng Hua.


    The boy is also a color embryo, pretending to be intoxicated, smelled the card, then said with regret: "unfortunately, I have this heart, but my parents didn''t give me a good bag, if I come to the door, I''m afraid that the woman is not elder sister long sister short, but directly shouting for help."


    Han Fei smiles a little, takes out a cigarette bomb and gives it to Zheng Hua. The boy''s skill is still sensitive. After taking the cigarette, he helps Han Fei light it first, then he lights it for himself and takes two puffs. Then he is shocked and says: "it''s really big Su! Brother, you are really a good money maker


    "Fart!" Han Fei interrupted, "if it''s not bad for money, who will come here to be a security guard?"


    Zheng Hua smiles noncommittally. It''s a real big Su cigarette. It''s dozens of cigarettes a pack. With their meager salary as security guards, it''s a luxury to smoke a pack of cigarettes.


    "Brother, have you been in the army?" A cigarette smoked half, Zheng Hua from familiar asked.


    "I''ve been here for a while. What''s the matter with you? It''s no problem for you to stay in the army. How can you be a security guard here?" Han Fei said.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. It''s only today that I understand that this society is the world of the rich and the powerful. We ordinary people are appointed to work honestly. If we can buy a house early and marry a daughter-in-law, we will be successful. We can''t think too much about it. How can we live a lifetime?"


    Zheng Hua looks like a worldly expert. At this moment, it seems that nothing can make his unshakable heart ripple.


    "You two! How many times! No smoking at work! All the bonus of this month will be deducted! " At this time, the patrol to the security captain to see this scene, on the spot scolded.


    Zheng Hua immediately put out his cigarette, walked up with a dog leg smile, and said: "Oh, this is brother Wang. I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are more and more handsome every day. Just look at your powerful and straight General belly. I don''t know how many women feel weak after seeing it."


    Wang pangzi snorted coldly, and the expression on his face seemed to soften. When Zheng Hua saw the play, he was welcomed by a lot of unruly flatteries. To be frank, Wang pangzi''s two small eyes narrowed into a slit.


    "Brother Wang, I''m afraid. I don''t dare any more. You''d better give us a hand this time. The whole family is counting on my salary to eat. If the bonus is deducted, the family will be unable to open the pot for several days." Zheng Hua said with a careful smile.


    Wang Pang, who flattered himself enough, was a little bit fluffy for a moment. He thought that there were so many advantages in his brother that he had never found. Wang Pang was in a good mood. Looking at Zheng Hua, he naturally felt a lot better.


    This young comrade still has a bit of insight. As a human being, who can avoid making small mistakes? I think this young comrade has a correct attitude. This small mistake can be completely forgiven.


    "Well, this is the first time. It won''t happen again." Wang pangzi waved his hand and said that Han Fei, who was still puffing on one side, was selectively ignored by him.


    "Good! Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother! " Zheng Hua excitedly said, that appearance is simply the number one gold medal dogleg, integrity broken is to pick up all can''t pick up!


    "Who the hell is this kid? He doesn''t have any eyesight." Wang Puzi coughs two times. Seeing that Han Fei is not moved at all, his face is full of displeasure. With this interruption, he almost forgot the business of coming here.


    "Cough, just now the head office came to the news, now some leaders are anxious to go out to talk business, but the drivers of the unit have been sent out, who can drive?" Wang said.


    No one at the scene spoke. Wang pangzi''s face was slightly ugly, and then he added: "who''s going to pay 200 yuan in the afternoon?"


    "I''ll go." Han Fei put out the cigarette end in his hand and said.


    Wang pangzi turned to look at Han Fei and frowned, "do you really know how to drive?"


    "If you have the ability, I can drive a main battle tank for you." Han Fei said.


    "Boy, it''s not a bad tone, but I''m going to tell you that if you mess up, I''ll peel your skin and let you go!" Wang pangzi is full of displeasure and leaves with a cruel word to Han Fei.


    As soon as Wang pangzi walked out, Zheng Hua jumped up immediately: "Damn it! Look at the fat man just now. He''s a big fart security captain. He really thinks he''s something. I''m in a good mood recently. I want to change my bad temper in the army. I can''t kill him! "


    Integrity! Integrity!


    Han Fei shook his head slightly, looked at Zheng Hua contemptuously, and then followed Wang pangzi.


    Once upon a time, Han Fei was very sarcastic to his teammates who had been security guards.


    The iron soldier Wang becomes a security guard in the community. It''s like a good family being a shampoo girl. It''s already enough, but he has to work part-time in order to earn more money. Now when I think about it, I''m not as good as them!

 Chapter 13

    Haiya group is an emerging comprehensive company, which is slightly immature compared with those old companies, but its industries are quite rich. Several phases of Huarui project are real estate projects of Haiya.


    Haiya company is in a rapid rising period, and the staffing is not perfect. There is something wrong with today''s schedule, and all the drivers have been sent out. As a result, when the leaders are in a hurry to go out to talk about business, there are no left behind drivers in the company.


    In a hurry, the logistics department can only ask for help from the security department. Maybe one or two of them will be able to drive. No matter how they drive, as long as they can catch one or two strong men to solve the urgent problem.


    At the moment, a white-collar Beauty anxiously walked back and forth at the door of the company, looking at the watch on her wrist from time to time, faintly to the edge of collapse.


    It seems that the appointment time with the customer is coming, but there are no drivers in the company who can come here. The people in the logistics department don''t know what they are doing. They have to be fired, so they will know what efficiency is!


    At present, there is less than half an hour left to make an appointment with the customer. If the traffic jam in the rush hour is included, even if someone drives the car in front of him now, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    In business, honesty is the most important word. If you can miss the appointed time, the consequences will be more serious than ordinary people can imagine.


    Just when the white-collar lady was impatient, a BMW rushed towards here at the extreme speed, and the white-collar lady turned pale in a moment.


    As we watched the car getting closer and closer to us, there was a sudden sound of braking. BMW had an elegant nearly 90 degree tail flick, and it was close to the front steps of the company door, leaving a lot of wheel marks on the ground.


    "Leader, do you want to use the car?" There was a plain male voice in the car.


    It took a long time for a white-collar lady to come back to her senses. This is actually the driver from the logistics department. He drives so wildly that if he really gets on the road, it''s almost like playing a bumper car in front of the gate of hell?


    "What are those people in the logistics department doing! Even such people can get into the driver''s team. After this incident, they will be fired for anything they say. If they don''t take this opportunity to make a good rectification, God knows what kind of trouble they will make in the future! "


    The white-collar Beauty said bitterly in her heart that she was just about to lift her legs to get on the bus. She found that her legs and stomach were constantly shaking. The thrilling scene just now really scared her.


    "Fire! Such a driver must be dismissed! " The white-collar Beauty is cruel.


    "Leaders, don''t hurry to get on the bus. Everyone is really busy." At this time, the annoying male voice came from the car again. At the same time, the window in the driver''s seat was slowly lowered.


    White collar Li''s face turned red. Which son of a bitch recruited the driver to talk to her like this? He really doesn''t want to work in the company!


    Whether it''s the driver in front of us or the person who recruited him, we''ll be fired after this! Fire them all!


    "Leader, are you going up or not?" Han Fei opens his mouth again and turns his eyes out of the window to see what the female leader looks like.


    The white-collar lady is angry, but I don''t know why. She always feels that the voice sounds familiar. She looks at the driver''s seat in surprise. When the window is down, the two of them are shocked.


    "It''s you again!" The two of them cried out in unison.


    In front of me, this female leader is ye Qingxue''s sister-in-law, that is the crazy woman named Ye Qiao!


    For the first time, Han Fei felt that the world was so small that he could meet this woman several times in a circle.


    I just came to the seaside for a short time, but ye Qiao was involved in everything. It seems that they were enemies in their last life, and they were immortal.


    But then Han Fei began to doubt that a woman like Ye Qiao who wanted to have no connotation could really be a big leader in the company?


    Moreover, as for the role of security captain Wang pangzi, his monthly salary is close to five figures. Listening to the awe of the car leader in his words, ye Qiao''s position is obviously higher than that of Wang pangzi. I don''t know how many levels, and her salary should be several times higher than that of Wang pangzi.


    But looking at the situation in ye Qingxue''s home, ye Qiao''s hand is obviously not very well-off, otherwise ye Qingxue would not live in such an old community.


    Perhaps, the real leader has something to do on a temporary basis, so he turns over the matter to the Secretary Ye Qiao. If he is only the Secretary beside the leader, his income will not be much higher. If he thinks about it, it makes sense.


    Moreover, Han Fei feels that a crazy woman like Ye Qiao, who has no connotation, is just a secretary.


    But it''s just a little secretary, at best, a fox pretending to be a tiger. Others may be afraid of her, but Han Fei doesn''t buy her at all. Now even his tone has changed.


    "I don''t know how to open the door and get on the bus. I really think I''m a great leader?" Han Fei laughed.


    Ye Qiaoqi''s chest fluctuates violently. This son of a bitch knows his identity and dares to be so crazy. Who does he think he is!


    In the whole Haiya group, no one has ever dared to speak to her in such a tone. Even those department managers who are not satisfied with it can make it difficult for them to walk in the company.


    But a little driver who wants to fire himself is just a matter of one sentence. Ye Qiao is amused. How can this son of a bitch have the courage to talk to himself like this!


    He stares at Han Fei fiercely, and ye Qiao gets on the car. He smashes the door with a bang to show his strong anger!


    "Oh! I''m angry! I don''t mean you. Just because you don''t have a good temper and don''t stay in the company for a long time, you are aiming at the action of slamming the car door just now. This is blatant damage to the company''s property. If I reflect it to your leaders, it will be enough for you to drink a pot. " Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    "Go away! Drive your car Ye Qiao said angrily.


    In the end, it''s his own territory. Ye Qiao has a lot of confidence. What''s more, looking at Han Fei''s security clothes, he completely crush him in his position. In the company''s one mu three Fen area, it''s not like playing to kill him?


    "Crazy woman, I''m kind to remind you, don''t be confused about the situation!" Han Fei is not happy.


    "Crazy woman? Who are you talking about! If you have the ability, try again! " Yeqiao broke out!


    The manager of the company was offended by a new security guard. How could it be!


    "Oh, are you really angry? If you want to get angry, please find out the situation first. Just aim at your attitude and don''t give you three or five hundred sealing fees. Believe it or not, I will poke your behavior to your superior every minute? " Han Fei threatened.


    Ye Qiao is now trembling with anger. What''s the situation? What''s the situation? This little security guard is even against the sky!


    When Wang pangzi recruited people, he didn''t popularize science to these new employees. Who in the company should not be offended!


    "I think you''re the one who can''t figure out the situation! Now drive to the Marriott club for me immediately, otherwise it will delay the company''s business, and you''ll just pack up and go away! " Ye Qiao is crazy!


    "Che, what a crazy woman. When the company is run by your family, what''s the excitement?" Han Fei murmured in a low voice, but he still started the car on the road.


    To be honest, he didn''t have much conflict with Ye Qiao, which made this woman mad. Han Fei was a little sorry.


    Seeing that she is ye Qingxue''s sister-in-law, I''m generous and don''t care about her.


    It was originally a confrontation between the two armies, and both sides had already reached the height of their momentum. Ye Qiao was ready to fight with Han Fei in the next round. Unexpectedly, Han Fei withdrew without warning.


    This lets leaf Qiao praise the fist of sufficient strength, a time don''t know where to hit, in the heart don''t mention to have much depressed.


    "Hum, don''t think it''s OK to shut up now. If you can''t get to the Marriott club in ten minutes, you''ll still be fired and let you go!" Ye Qiao said coldly.


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he was not happy. They all said that he had stepped back. This crazy woman even bit her. He was so angry that he really regarded himself as a leader!


    "Ten minutes? Are you sure? " Han Fei frowned.


    "What? something the matter? If you can''t do it yourself, leave now! " Ye Qiao said with a displeased face.


    How can I say that I am also the top manager of the company. I have been waiting in front of the gate for more than half an hour in vain, which has made Ye Qiao quite angry. Moreover, now I''m almost sure that I will miss the appointment time with my customers. I don''t know how much loss it will bring to the company.


    Ye Qiao had no place to get angry. Unexpectedly, the driver was still Han Fei who had a holiday with him. At this time, it would be strange if he had a good face to Han Fei!


    "I have no problem in ten minutes. I''m afraid you can''t stand driving too fast." Han Fei said seriously.


    Ye Qiao laughed: "you don''t have to worry about me, but you didn''t arrive in ten minutes. You can go to the property in the afternoon and pay this month''s salary." Ye Qiao a pair of treacherous trick succeed of appearance say.


    Thinking of the scene that happened in the tunnel yesterday, ye Qiao is still gnashing her teeth. At that time, she vowed that unless Han Fei does not fall into her hands in this life, she will let him die very ugly!


    In less than 24 hours, this guy took the initiative to jump into the palm of his hand, and he was also a subordinate of his own. If he didn''t take this opportunity to kill him, he would be sorry to the masses of the people!


    Thinking of this, ye Qiao could not help showing a smile.


    "Yo, leader, what do you want to be happy about? Let me be happy, too?" Han Fei grinned.


    "Nothing! Drive your car Ye Qiao said coldly.


    "No? Well, I''ve just seen a joke these two days. Why don''t I tell it to make you happy? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Ye Qiao coldly turned Han Fei''s one eye, this guy how the cheek is so thick, can''t he see his own attitude to him!


    "If you want to say it, say it." Ye Qiao said that the ancient prisoners on the execution ground can account for one or two last words, let him say two more words.


    "Good! But I''m afraid you won''t get used to this joke because it''s both meat and yellow? " Han Fei worried.


    "Then skip all the yellow things!" Ye Qiao said angrily.


    "Good! Once upon a time, there was a pig... "Han Fei said slowly. At this time, ye Qiao also relaxed and came here. After all, it''s a woman''s nature to love stories, even if it might be a dirty joke that destroys the three outlooks.


    Unexpectedly, just as ye Qiao was relaxing, Han Fei stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the whole car flew out like a chicken''s blood. The unprepared Ye Qiao''s head hit the seat and bounced back several times, and the whole person hit the stars.


    "Ha ha ha! After that, leader, is my joke OK? What are you doing with this cold face? You''re laughing twice. "


    Ye Qiao finally understood that he took himself as a joke, this bastard! Let him knock for a while, wait for the business to come back to the company, and immediately let this son of a bitch go!

 Chapter 14

    Han Fei didn''t care about ye Qiao''s face. He was happy to let the woman eat.


    Although a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, a madman like Ye Qiao is obviously not included in the category of women.


    Ye Qiaoqi gnashes her teeth. If it wasn''t for the lack of other drivers, she would like to drive Han Fei now!


    "Eight minutes! If you can''t get to Marriott club in eight minutes, you can resign yourself! " Ye Qiao opens his mouth.


    "Leader, didn''t you just say it was ten minutes?" Han Fei was surprised.


    "Seven minutes!" Ye Qiao said coldly.


    "Good! You''re on your feet! " As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, the speed of the car instantly rose to the limit. Ye Qiao was caught off guard and had a close contact with the seat.


    Before ye Qiao gets angry, Han Fei suddenly makes a sharp turn, and then constantly changes lanes, drifts and overtakes. In just half a minute, ye Qiao seems to be walking in hell, feeling a surge in his stomach.


    At this time, the red light at the intersection lights up. Ye Qiao thought that he could stop at last. Unexpectedly, Han Fei not only didn''t slow down, but rushed to the intersection faster!


    "You are crazy! There''s a red light ahead! Stop the car quickly Ye Qiao is scared, this bastard should not be stimulated by himself.


    Seeing a large truck appear in front of the window, ye Qiao can''t help shivering. At this moment, the car body suddenly throws out, and ye Qiao directly bumps into the right side from the left side of the back seat. At the same time, there seems to be a roar outside the car.


    When ye Qiao returns to his senses, he finds that the big truck has been left behind by them. The original neat traffic flow is divided into two parts by Han Fei, and the traffic is paralyzed for a moment.


    "I said if you can keep your driving steady!" Ye Qiao is crazy. Everyone comes out for a living. It''s not worth it if he takes his life to meet a customer!


    Han Fei shrugs indifferently. Ye Qiao is even more out of breath. Before she gets angry again, a sudden alarm comes from behind. Ye Qiao turns around and looks, and sees a police car coming up!


    "It''s over, it''s over! If this is stopped by the traffic police, the business will be ruined this time! " Ye Qiao was a little desperate. He had known this before, so he might as well take a taxi. Although it is harmful to the company''s image, it is much stronger than the current situation.


    Looking at Ye Qiao''s nervous appearance, Han Fei smiles. She is a woman with no connotation. All her thoughts are written on her face. I really don''t know how such a person mixed up in the position of secretary.


    Han Fei is pondering, inadvertently from the rear car mirror glanced at the hot body of Ye Qiao, the heart immediately clear.


    It''s just a police car. It''s not a problem for Han Fei. After several lane changes and overtaking, that police car has been abandoned by Han Fei.


    The following section of the road is fairly smooth, but the extreme speed still makes Ye Qiao feel scared. At the end, the car again shakes its tail without warning, and stops steadily on the side of the road.


    "Six minutes and forty seconds! Leader, my speed didn''t delay things, did it? " Han Fei opened the door and said with a smile.


    Ye Qiao can''t help it any more this time. She opens the door and vomits beside the garbage can by the side of the road. It takes a long time for her to breathe. At this moment, she finally understands what Han Fei means when she is afraid that she can''t stand it.


    "Come on, Sue." At this time, a bottle of mineral water passed from his side. Ye Qiao glared at Han Fei without being polite. He opened the bottle cap and poured a lot of water. But he found that there were two sesame seeds on the bottle cap.


    "What''s the matter with your bottle of water?" Ye Qiao is disgusted like eating a fly.


    "Oh, I bought a bottle of water when I ate pancakes in the morning. Don''t worry, I haven''t drunk it yet." Han Fei''s face is not red, gasping said.


    Ye Qiaoman looks at the bottle of water disgustingly. The two sesame seeds at the mouth of the bottle are so dazzling that he even gargles with the water he has drunk. Thinking about ye Qiaoman, he feels uncomfortable in his stomach.


    However, since Han Fei said that he had never drunk it, he believed him for the time being. Thinking about this, he could feel better. As for the two sesame seeds with oily flowers at the mouth of the bottle, I don''t care about these details!


    Ye Qiaoman''s head is full of black lines and walks towards the Marriott club. Although they are stimulated by a lot on the road, at least they arrive here ahead of time. Now there are still more than ten minutes left from the appointed time, which is also regarded as lucky in the misfortune.


    As for the asshole who''s following? expel! You have to be fired!


    Ye Qiao walks towards the interior of the Marriott club. Two bodyguards in black don''t look at it. Ye Qiao goes in. When Han Fei comes up with him, the two of them stand in front of Han Fei.


    Only Han Fei''s feet did not stop to follow up. When he passed by the two bodyguards, his body was slightly shaken, and the two men who were more than 1.8 meters tall were so paralyzed.


    "Leader, wait for me. It''s so big here. If I get lost, it''s not good." Han Fei cried.


    Ye Qiao turns a deaf ear to Han Fei''s words and goes inside more quickly. On the way, he meets several bodyguards in black uniforms again. But Han Fei puts them down without waiting for them to speak.


    What kind of business is this? I have to arrange so many bodyguards along the way, and I can''t even go with my driver and bodyguard.


    Han Fei tries to think about what happened to Wan Yiye inside. At that time, there will be people from the other side in the big circle outside. But she doesn''t answer every day and doesn''t work.


    Perhaps this business is a cover, the other party should be drunk, not in the bar, ridiculous Ye Qiao this silly woman, up to now have not found that there is abnormal.


    Marriott club is the largest leisure and entertainment club on the seashore. The interior decoration is extremely luxurious. Apart from other things, the huge viewing aquarium in the hall alone has left other leisure clubs more than several streets.


    In particular, there is a "blood red dragon" with a price of five million in the six meter high fish tank, which is much higher than the decoration grade of a pure gold carp.


    In the tianzihao private room of Marriott club, a young man is lying lazily on the sofa, looking greedily at a picture of a woman on his mobile phone.


    "Goblin, what can you do if you don''t agree? After a round of skipping, you are still in my hands." The man opened his mouth slowly, and then looked at the bottle of red wine on the table. The happiness of his lower body was in the bottle.


    At this time, a slight knock came, and the man immediately got up from the sofa and said, "come in."


    The door opened, and ye Qiao came in with a professional smile. But just seeing the man sitting on the sofa, ye Qiao''s face suddenly cooled down.


    "Zhang Hao, why are you!" Ye Qiao said coldly.


    Zhang Hao, a 25-year-old man, is well-dressed and handsome. Dongcheng group, which is second to none in the seaside, is his family business, worthy of the name of Dongcheng young master.


    Zhang Hao doesn''t know how many women are willing to climb into his bed. But ye Qiao knows that this guy looks beautiful on the surface, but in fact he is a beast in clothes.


    The number of women who have been beaten by him alone is unknown, and most of them are female college students who are not familiar with the world. Once, Zhang Kun played a big game, causing a female college student to jump from the window on the 10th floor of the hotel, which caused quite a stir on the seashore.


    After that, Zhangjia just spent a lot of money to suppress the incident. At first, some reporters were still staring at the incident, but since those reporters met with accidents like car accidents one after another, the incident gradually disappeared.


    Even the only survivor, now also became a vegetable, this life do not want to open their eyes.


    As soon as you see Zhang Hao on the sofa, ye Qiao knows that this business is just a cover. As one of his many pursuers, Zhang Hao is the most insidious one. In order to achieve his goal, he can do whatever he wants!


    "Qiaoqiao, are you here? Just sit down. Don''t be so restrained. " Zhang Hao said and moved to one side, patted the sofa beside him with his hand, motioned Ye Qiao to sit beside him.


    "As for Mr. Huang of Tianyu group, we have an appointment to talk business here." Ye Qiao asked with a frown.


    The company is now in a period of rapid development. It urgently needs all the nutrients to develop itself. This is a big project worth tens of millions. Once it is taken down, it will be of great benefit to the development of the company.


    On the contrary, once the project is yellow or snatched by competitors, it will also have a big impact on the company.


    So knowing that this is likely to be a set, ye Qiao is not willing to give up easily even if there is a one percent possibility.


    "It''s such a coincidence that the Huang family and our Zhang family are family friends. My uncle has something to do when he goes out temporarily, so he entrusts me with full power to deal with this matter. It''s the same as talking to me and him." Zhang Hao said with a smile, and then filled another goblet on the table.


    When ye Qiao heard this, he knew that things were the same as he thought. It was a huge project of tens of millions. Once something went wrong, it would not hurt his muscles and bones, but at least he would be out of breath for a long time.


    Any negotiation at this level, even if it''s temporary, should also let the company''s important people come. How can you give the right to speak to an outsider at will? This is a scam from the beginning to the end!


    "In that case, we have nothing to talk about. I have something else to do. Let''s go first!" Ye Qiao said and turned to go.


    "Qiaoqiao, you have to think clearly. It''s a big list of 30 million yuan. If you are emotional, it''s not good for you and the company. But I really want to help you. I''ve said a lot of good things to my uncle, which helps your company win the opportunity of cooperation. Don''t let me down."


    Zhang Hao seems to have expected Ye Qiao''s temperament, and said this sentence without hesitation. Sure enough, ye Qiao''s steps stopped when he heard this.

 Chapter 15

    "Zhang Hao, what you said is true?" Ye Qiao turns to ask a way.


    Zhang Hao''s elegant smile said: "Qiaoqiao, I know you have some misunderstanding about me, but please believe that I really want to help you, no one will take tens of millions of projects to joke with you."


    When ye Qiao heard this, he was silent and thought for a while. Then he said, "Zhang Hao, I believe you for the time being, but if you have any other ideas, don''t blame me for turning my face down."


    Zhang Hao''s mouth showed a smile. He threw out such a big bait. Ye Qiao, the mermaid, finally took the bait!


    "Qiaoqiao, I hope you don''t think too much. I really want to help you from a friend''s point of view." Zhang Hao said, holding up the goblet on the table and handing it over.


    "Coincidentally, this bottle of red wine is not easy to come to. Although it is not as good as Lafite in 1982, it is not much different. Have a taste of it." Zhang Hao said with a smile.


    Ye qiaowen said that she was in a bit of a dilemma. When she went out, she basically didn''t drink, let alone in business.


    "You don''t have to drink, Zhang Hao. Let''s have a cup of tea instead of wine." Ye Qiao declined.


    Zhang Hao feigned displeasure and said: "Qiao Qiao, this bottle of red wine is specially sent by air from abroad. I have spent a lot of time on this project. I sincerely take you as my friend, but now you don''t want to serve the wine glass. It''s hard to say."


    When ye Qiao heard this, he had no doubt, so he took the glass and said, "in this case, let''s meet one. I wish our two families a smooth cooperation."


    Ye Qiao is about to drink the wine. At this moment, a loud bang comes. The wooden door is kicked open, and Han Fei walks in.


    "Leader, it''s hard for me to find you. Do you have wine? Great. I''m dying of thirst. " Han Fei walks to Ye Qiao in three or two steps. He takes Ye Qiao''s glass and smacks it. His face suddenly changes.


    "Bah! Why does this wine taste so strange? Is there anything mixed in it? "


    Ye Qiao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Zhang Hao''s character is well known. Considering his abnormal behavior today, ye Qiao can be sure that he must have tampered with this bottle of wine!


    "It''s true that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement!" Ye Qiao said indignantly.


    When Zhang Hao saw that his trick had been torn down, he roared angrily: "are all the dead people at the door! Why did you let him in? "


    As soon as Zhang Hao''s voice fell, seven or eight bodyguards in black rushed in, and immediately surrounded Ye Qiao and Han Fei in the middle. It was obvious that they had been severely repaired.


    Ye Qiao looks at Han Fei in surprise. Is it difficult for this bastard to repair his men before Zhang Hao turns over?


    Before, Han Fei followed him all the time, but he didn''t enter the private room until now. I think that the bruises on his face must have come from Han Fei.


    But ye Qiao also has some accidents. When did Han Fei find something wrong.


    Zhang Hao is not a fool. At the moment when the bodyguards rushed in, he found something unusual. Then he said darkly, "Qiaoqiao, what do you mean? I sincerely take you as my friend, but how can you let your men beat my people for no reason?"


    "What do you mean? This should be my question! What the hell are you mixing in this bottle of wine! " Ye Qiao said coldly.


    "Qiaoqiao, don''t get me wrong. I really take you as my friend." Zhang Hao said.


    "If you take me as a friend, you can dry this bottle of wine. With Mr. Zhang''s strength, a bottle of red wine can''t defeat you. If this wine is really OK, I''d like to make amends to Mr. Zhang!" Ye Qiao stares at Zhang Hao coldly and says.


    "This... Qiao Qiao, my stomach is a little uncomfortable these two days, the doctor told me never to drink..."


    "Pretend! You keep pretending! Mr. Zhang, it seems that we have no need to continue to talk about this business. Han Fei, let''s go! " Ye Qiao is not polite to interrupt a way.


    Just now I''m trying to drink with myself, but now I say I can''t drink. I''m really lying with my eyes open!


    "Wait! You can go, but he can''t Zhang Hao said coldly.


    "Zhang Hao, what do you mean?" Ye Qiao said coldly.


    Zhang Hao sneered: "it doesn''t mean much. I just want to talk to this brother. Manager Ye won''t even give me this face, will he?"


    Both of them have torn their faces now. They don''t even need the politeness on the surface. Zhang Hao now makes it clear that he wants Han Fei to be embarrassed.


    "Yes, the leader, if you don''t want to smile, people will beg you. You can give him some face. Otherwise, where can you put his face?" Han Fei is on one side to help.


    Zhang Hao used to be a bully, but after Han Fei changed his words, he begged Ye Qiao to be the same, and Han Fei''s current identity was accompanied by Ye Qiao, which made Zhang Hao lower his identity in front of Ye Qiao.


    Yeqiao just want to say no, but see Hanfei stop eyes, to the mouth again swallow back, but here so many people, this bastard stay here really won''t suffer?


    Ye Qiao has seen Han Fei''s skill, but his two fists are hard to defeat his four hands. Ye Qiao doesn''t believe that Han Fei can deal with so many people at the same time.


    As for these people all face hanging color, should be Han Fei in their scattered time each break, if these people really don''t want life to rush up, even IP MAN attached body also can''t stand it!


    Ye Qiao has some hesitation in his heart, but looking at Han Fei''s self-confidence, he doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside. You must come out in five minutes!" Ye Qiaoming said to Han Fei, but in fact it was a faint warning to Zhang Hao.


    Although Haiya group can''t compete with such leading enterprises as Dongcheng, who can take root in the seaside circle without any details and background? Ye Qiao doesn''t believe that Zhang Hao can really do anything to Han Fei!


    Zhang Hao turns a deaf ear to Ye Qiao''s warning. Ye Qiao is Haiya''s top manager. If she is provoked, she may cause some trouble. But this man is just a little security guard. Killing him by himself is like killing a bedbug.


    As for Haiya, will they turn over for a small security guard? Are you kidding? Business has always been a smokeless battlefield. Every year, I don''t know how many people are forced to commit suicide by their opponents. The life and death of a small security guard is insignificant in front of such an economic giant!


    Ye Qiao just walked out of the door, Zhang Hao immediately put on a pair of mouth, those security guards immediately surrounded Han Fei in the middle.


    "Boy, you are crazy. Our Zhang family is a giant in Haibin city. Everyone who refutes Zhang Hao''s face is now drowning in the sea to feed sharks." Zhang Hao sneered.


    Han Fei doesn''t care about it. He takes a bottle of Kangdi from the driver and drinks it up in two or three mouthfuls. It''s really the world''s top wine. It tastes better than coke.


    Zhang Hao''s face kept twitching and growled angrily: "you are crazy enough! Don''t you hear me talking to you! "


    Han Fei turned his head slightly at this time, disdaining to say: "Oh? Are you talking to me? "


    Zhang Hao''s whole body trembles. As the eldest son of Zhang Jia, he always wants what he wants. Everyone is respectful to himself. Even those haughty and cool top white-collar women have to put down their position and try their best to please in front of them. When have they ever been ignored!


    What''s more, the man in front of us is just a small security guard who is not in the class!


    "Boy, I really don''t know where you are from. You are such a little security guard with a monthly salary of less than one or two thousand, who is qualified to meddle in my business!"


    Zhang Hao''s attitude of ignoring Han Fei has already become angry. He rushes up and pushes Han Fei. Han Fei''s body doesn''t move. On the contrary, Zhang Hao takes two steps back and falls on the sofa, which undoubtedly makes Zhang Hao even more angry!


    "Damn it! I''ve fucked you! " Zhang Hao rushes up like a mad dog. Han Fei''s mouth shows a sneer, and his fist has already been clenched.


    "Stop it all!" At this time, a cold voice sounded, and ye Qiao came in with angry eyes.


    Ye Qiao is worried about Han Fei. He never goes far away from the door. As soon as he hears the movement inside, he immediately pushes the door in.


    "Zhang Hao, Han Fei is my man. Don''t go too far!" Ye qiaoleng said.


    "Too much? In Haibin City, which is one mu and three cents of land, I think whoever is upset will die! It''s useless for anyone to come today. I want his life! " Zhang Hao said.


    "Zhang Hao, if I have to protect him!" Ye Qiaoqi''s face turned white.


    "Oh! I''m only courting you when I think of you. How much face do you really think you have! I would not have known how many times I would have gone to you if I hadn''t worried about you Haiya


    Zhang Hao''s unbridled roar, Rao is Ye Qiao''s best self-cultivation, hearing Zhang Hao''s shameless words, his face also becomes quite ugly.


    Zhang Hao or wantonly roared: "Manager Ye, I will sell you face today. As long as you drink this glass of wine on the table, I will let you two leave."


    The wine has been drugged, which is an open secret. Zhang Hao laughs wildly, and then spits a mouthful of phlegm into the cup.


    "Well, my manager ye, do you drink the wine yourself or do you want me to feed you? Ha ha ha


    With a dull "bang", Zhang Hao''s laughter suddenly stopped, and the whole person was smashed up. Then he curled up on the ground like a cooked prawn, with his mouth wide open, but because of the severe pain in his abdomen, he couldn''t even make a cry for a while.


    "Cough, how dare you hit me! Do you know who I am? You''re not going to give it to me! It''s up to me


    Zhang Hao finally choked out a word, and immediately felt that his intestines were about to break. Since the boy dared to do it himself, I would kill him!

 Chapter 16

    Those bodyguards didn''t react just now. Now the leaders are all cruel. They immediately rush to Han Fei.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The bodyguards were crazy, but before they got close to Han Fei, they flew back at a faster speed than when they came. They just let out a groan and lay on the ground without knowing anything.


    Zhang Hao''s ferocious expression has not yet retreated. He wanted to see Han Fei surrounded and beaten by a group of bodyguards. Unexpectedly, after only a few breaths, all the bodyguards he hired with high salary have been put down by Han Fei, and one of them even hit him. He almost fainted in pain.


    "Didn''t you just be arrogant? Why, are you still fighting? " Han Fei came over and sneered.


    "Today, I''m going to die! But don''t be complacent. You think you''ve offended me, Zhang Hao. Can there be a shelter for you in Haibin city? " Zhang Hao said maliciously, and then struggled to walk out of the door, but before he took a few steps, a hand had been put on his shoulder.


    "Did I tell you to go?" Han Fei''s sarcastic words came from behind him. Zhang Hao only felt his shoulder tightened, and then he was overturned to the ground. At this point, Zhang Hao''s eyes really showed a little panic.


    "You... What do you want to do... Do you know who I am?" Zhang Hao said.


    "I don''t care who you are!" Han Fei cold voice way, raise a hand is "pa" of a slap to draw up.


    Zhang Hao was stunned, and then roared like crazy: "you dare to hit me! How dare you hit me


    "Stupid thing, it''s you who beat me!" Without saying a word, Han Fei raised his hand and slapped it again.


    The sound of "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa" was heard all the time. After a while, Zhang Hao''s face had swollen into a pig''s head.


    Ye Qiao silently looked at this scene, E-Mei couldn''t help wrinkling a few times, this scene is not a simple solution, but a little cruel.


    Zhang Hao was beaten a little temper is gone, ye Qiao some can''t see down, this is not ye Qiao moved what compassion, but Zhang Hao at the moment is full of blood pig head appearance, really disgusting can''t see down.


    "Han Fei, forget it." Ye Qiao opens a way in the side.


    "Well, since the leader spoke, let the boy go." Han Fei said with a smile, it''s different from what he did just now.


    When Zhang Hao hears this, he is on the verge of amnesty. The hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. He still has to be soft when he should be soft. What''s more, he has been beaten by Han Fei and has no temper for the time being.


    Han Fei didn''t act at this time, and Zhang Hao didn''t dare to act rashly. He could only look at Ye Qiao eagerly. Unexpectedly, Han Fei said: "they all said that a stick would give a sweet date. The stick has already been hit, but as for the sweet date..."


    Han Fei turned and picked up the bottle of red wine that had been drugged and came over: "drink all the wine inside. If you miss a drop, I''ll give you a few sticks."


    Zhang Hao was as pale as ashes when he heard this. No one knew better than himself how much medicine had been put into this bottle of wine. It was no joke to drink this bottle of wine.


    "What! You don''t like it. Do you want me to feed you? " Han Fei said coldly.


    Zhang Hao shivered in his heart, gritted his teeth, grabbed the wine bottle and drank it cleanly. Compared with his own life, this effect is nothing. If it''s too big, he''ll find more women to vent his anger.


    "Now... Can I go now?" After a bottle of wine, Zhang Hao suddenly feels hot. If he doesn''t go, he will make a fool of himself.


    "Go away." Han Fei said disgustedly.


    At this time, several bodyguards who pretended to sleep also awoke up and went out with Zhang Hao.


    "This kind of person is like a mad dog. The more you are afraid of him, the more proud he is. You have to beat him thoroughly and be afraid of him!" Han Fei said.


    Looking at the appearance of Zhang Hao being taken away by several people, ye Qiao is really relieved, but then he looks at Han Fei with some melancholy: "you are still too impulsive. The background of Zhang Hao is not ordinary."


    "It''s no big deal if you fight. As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. I''ll quit the job, but he''ll have to pay attention to walking at night from now on. Otherwise, he won''t be able to get stuck and become a vegetable. That''s not good." Han Fei doesn''t care.


    Ye Qiao originally wanted to comfort Han Fei so that he didn''t have to worry too much. She didn''t expect that Han Fei''s character was so single. Although she hated Han Fei to the bone before, after this, her hatred obviously disappeared.


    Ye Qiao knows very well that if Han Fei doesn''t come here today, I''m afraid the development of things will be beyond his tolerance. At that stage, he will be guarding so many bodyguards at the door, and others will have to sigh.


    As for the police? It''s almost enough for you to deal with the street vendors. As for those involved in such a huge thing as Dongcheng group, you can only ha ha.


    When a woman is moved, her brain is somewhat unclear. Ye Qiao looks at Han Fei''s indifferent appearance, and a small warm current comes out in her heart. She says to Han Fei in a soft tone: "Han Fei, you are not good at this kind of character. Although things happen for a reason, sooner or later you will lose money on it."


    "Nothing! The safety of leadership is my safety. As long as I am here, I will never let anyone hurt you. " Han Fei is on the right track.


    This words originally also have no what, can arrive in the ear of the leaf Qiao is another layer meaning.


    Think about the fact that she has been working alone since she was isolated and helpless. The old people in the company are suppressing her, and the customers who go out are making trouble. She has just climbed from a small grassroots employee to the position of manager step by step. How can the sour outsiders know!


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is always the image of a strong woman who refuses others. In the final analysis, she lacks a shoulder to rely on.


    At the beginning of the most embarrassing time, in order to collect her sister''s operating expenses, her relatives and friends all broke their legs, but what a face those so-called relatives were!


    Ye Qiao finally had to borrow the usury, once the maturity can not pay the money, the consequences make people as desperate in hell.


    More recently, Qingxue''s temperament has changed greatly since her sister''s death. She has been swallowing, drinking, fighting and mixing with the gangsters outside. Once she offended a big brother on the road and was blocked in the alley by a group of people with sticks.


    Ye Qiao didn''t know where he had the courage at that time. He took a kitchen knife and rushed up to fight with them


    Once a woman gets emotional, her thinking will become extremely confused. Unconsciously, ye Qiao feels that her nose is sour and her eyes are a little wet.


    To put it bluntly, I''m still a girl in my early twenties. At this age, I can still act in the arms of my parents, so I should have a boyfriend around me and be as warm as a princess.


    But she has nothing. She has to carry everything at home and abroad. Sometimes she is so tired that she feels like she is going to collapse at any time. But when she turns to see the snow in her sleep, ye Qiao tells herself that even if she breaks her teeth and swallows them in her stomach, she can''t fall down!


    Otherwise, this small home will be gone, and Qingxue''s child will be completely hopeless.


    Unconsciously, I have survived for four years. Who ever stood behind her in these more than 1000 days and nights, and let her have a warm arm to rely on when she was tired?


    When she was helpless, who ever stood up and said to care about her and protect her? No, Nothing there?


    "As long as I''m here, I''ll never let anyone hurt you." A simple and straightforward sentence, like thunder, like warm sun, ye Qiao''s body slightly trembled, looking at Han Fei''s eyes are also a little confused.


    "Han Fei, why are you so nice to me? In fact, you didn''t have to stand up for me. " Ye qiaomeimu looks at Han Fei, and her heart is full of warm current.


    "That''s necessary. Who let you be my leader? If anything happens to you, who can I ask for my salary! By the way, the leader said before, you have to give me a raise when you go back! There are also five insurances and one gold. Don''t forget... Alas, leader, don''t go so fast! Leaders... Pay dividends at the end of the year. Don''t forget to pay dividends at the end of the year.... "


    Back in the car, ye Qiao didn''t say a word. The warm current surging in his heart was calm in Han Fei''s words full of Philistines.


    "At that time, I really lost my head. This guy is an asshole at all! Rascal! Son of a bitch Ye Qiao said fiercely in her heart, but I don''t know why. At this moment, she can''t hate Han Fei any more.


    On the other hand, Han Fei is nodding and bowing, full of hospitality. Ye Qiao feels angry and funny, but at the thought of his wasted feelings, ye Qiao doesn''t have a good face for Han Fei.


    "I said, leader, why do you look unhappy? Why don''t I tell you a joke to make you happy?" Han Fei said politely to the rear mirror.


    "You say it." Ye Qiao hummed coldly.


    Han Fei coughed two times and cleared his throat. Then he said, "Lao Wang once went over the wall to the next door and saw his neighbor''s wife taking a bath..."


    "Stop! Just skip the dirty jokes! " Ye Qiao frowned.


    "Leader, if you skip all of them, then there is no need to talk about it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Ye Qiao suddenly full of black lines, in front of the female leader to tell dirty jokes, this guy''s courage is how fat ah, it''s hard not to pass that thing just now, he felt that two people before the resentment is written off?


    Women want to be the most vengeful, especially those little women like Ye Qiao. Since they have been moved and retreated, all they have left is revenge. They vowed to come at the beginning, unless Han Fei won''t fall into their own hands in his life, otherwise


    "Leader, what are you laughing at? Let me be happy when you say it?" Han Fei saw Ye Qiao''s expression in the rearview mirror and joked.


    "Nothing! Drive your car Ye Qiao glared at Han Fei and said.


    "Ah? If not, I''ll tell you one. I don''t like to hold my words in my stomach. " Han Fei entangles.


    Ye Qiao was worn out by Han Fei and said impatiently, "well, you can tell me one. Don''t talk about the yellow one. Be brief!"


    "OK, I''ll tell you. This joke is super funny." Han Feixing opened his mouth.


    Ye Qiao had better be prepared. Unexpectedly, Han Fei said "once upon a time a eunuch" coldly, and then there was no following.


    After thinking for a long time, ye Qiao didn''t know what this sentence meant. Then he couldn''t help asking, "what''s next?"


    "Next? It''s gone! " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "No more?" Ye Qiao is a little confused, and then suddenly reacts with a laugh.


    "Leader, you look pretty when you smile. It''s much more beautiful than the island stars on my hard disk. Women should smile more. They always have a cold face. Be careful not to get married." Han Fei said half jokingly.


    "It''s up to you!" Ye Qiao cold voice way, but in the heart is beautiful, no woman does not like to hear others say he is beautiful, but immediately Ye Qiao face a change.


    Island star on hard disk?


    Ye Qiao is stunned for a moment, and then he reacts. The expression on his face is cold and frosty. This son of a bitch dares to compare himself with those "artists". This son of a bitch is really tired of living!


    expel! You have to be fired!

 Chapter 17

    When the car arrives at the main building of the company, ye Qiaotou gets out of the car without looking back. On the way, she thinks for a long time that it''s better to give Han Fei another chance.


    When we first met, Han Fei was dressed in rags. It can be seen that he was not well-off. After only one day''s absence, Han Fei put on a security suit, which is enough to prove that he is extremely short of money at the moment.


    It''s inevitable that people are in trouble. Although firing a security guard is a matter of one''s own words, ye Qiao can''t do it. After all, Han Feigang just saved himself.


    As for the grudge between them yesterday


    Think of this, ye Qiao again gas teeth itch, don''t see this guy looks like a human model, the bone is a rogue!


    So, ye Qiao got off the car in this complex and interlaced contradictory psychology, and didn''t even ask about the matter between Han Fei and Qingxue.


    "How can this woman turn over her face faster than turning over a book? Is it possible that she has a great aunt?" Han Fei frowned.


    This is in the past, save a woman out of the tiger''s mouth, the other party is to pledge, now, even if the pledge, how can also give a thousand eight hundred dollars under the meaning of it? Even if you don''t give money, you can''t even say the least thank you. It''s too impolite.


    Forget it. A crazy woman is a crazy woman. I don''t care about her any more.


    Han Fei drove to the parking lot and walked to the Security Department of the community.


    Before leaving, Wang pangzi said that whoever drives this bus will get 200 yuan in red envelopes. Han Fei is now here for the 200 yuan.


    At the moment, the door of the security department''s office is closed. Han Fei thinks there is no one inside. Unexpectedly, there is a "creak creak" sound of the wooden table shaking inside. At the same time, it is accompanied by the heavy breathing of men and the XX of women.


    "Shit! It''s in the office in broad daylight! " Han Fei scolded, then "bang bang" knocked on the door.


    "Who!"


    "Ah


    At the same time, a man and a woman screamed in the room. Han Fei didn''t know her, but the man was Wang fatty.


    There was a sound of dressing inside the door. The two men and women were obviously frightened. After a while, they heard a "click" and the door insurance was opened from inside.


    "Come in!" Wang said unhappily.


    Wang pangzi''s mood can be understood. No matter who is interrupted when doing business, his mood is definitely not so good.


    When Han Fei came in, Wang pangzi was holding a newspaper and looking at it. On one side of the sofa sat a woman with a blushing face.


    This woman looks 25 or 6 years old. She has a good look. She has a pair of thick black frame glasses. Her skin is very white, but the most striking thing is her amazing upper circumference. It seems that the buttons of her shirt will burst when the size moves.


    As for the lower body is a tight skirt, smooth thigh two dark red fingerprints can be seen clearly.


    As soon as the woman saw the security clothes on Han Fei''s body, her face immediately looked contemptuous, and then a trace of anger appeared. Originally, she thought it was a leader who happened to pass by. Unexpectedly, it was such a small security guard who interrupted their good deeds.


    "Cut! "The local buns!" The woman jumps out a few words from her teeth, then takes out the 6plus in her bag and plays the game.


    Han Fei went straight to Wang pangzi''s desk. Before he spoke, Wang pangzi said discontentedly, "it''s working time now. You''re a little security guard. You''ll have nothing to do. This month''s salary will be deducted by 200 yuan!"


    Han Fei smiles, pulls a stool and sits down opposite Wang pangzi without saying a word. It''s obvious that he''s here to fight a long war.


    Wang pangzi was very anxious when he saw that he was still galloping to kill the enemy. He was interrupted and stopped in the middle of the way. He was waiting for the blind guy to go away immediately and continue. Unexpectedly, he still stayed here!


    "It''s none of your business here, you can go out!" Wang pangzi urged impatiently.


    "No hurry, no hurry." Han Fei said calmly, taking out a cigarette and lighting it.


    Wang Pang''s lungs are about to explode. He is the leader of the security team. He is in charge of all the security jobs. When the security guards see him, they are like the king of hell. They dare not breathe. Who is this guy! How dare you be so fat!


    "Cough, it''s none of your business here. You can go out." Wang said with a dry cough.


    Originally, he wanted to stand up and clap the table, but just now he was in a hurry to clean up. Fat Wang didn''t even have time to buckle his belt. If he had to stand up one by one, wouldn''t it be exposed?


    As soon as people sat down, their momentum became weaker, so Wang could only change his tone, and his words were full of impatience.


    Just in the middle of his conversation, the woman on the sofa has changed several sitting positions. She looks at Wang pangzi with a resentful face. She has the idea that if you don''t deal with me, I will get up and leave.


    Wang pangzi looked at it and was worried. This woman spent several months on her salary to hook up with her. Now she just took a bite. Before she could taste the taste, she was leaving. How could she do that!


    "Brother, I won''t pursue today''s affairs. I''ll go back to my post and work hard. This month''s bonus is not without you." For his lower body happiness, Wang pangzi can only compromise once.


    "Two hundred dollars." Han Fei stretched out two fingers and said.


    "What?" Wang Pang Zi Leng for a while, carefully toward Han Fei to see two eyes, this just suddenly realized.


    Just now, he was still wondering which guy didn''t open his eyes. It turned out that he was the security guard just recruited yesterday. It seemed that he was the one who drove to the head office in the morning. It turned out that he was coming for the 200 yuan red envelope.


    As soon as he thought about this, Wang pangzi''s face became cold, and he did what he did. He even wanted to get benefits from himself. This guy''s head was not caught by the door, right!


    I''ve written too many empty cheques, and I''ve never seen anyone come to cash them.


    If you want to cash it, you can. I think your performance this month is just average. The bonus of this month has been deducted. Eh, what''s your expression? You don''t respect the leader very much. OK, take off your uniform and leave. We can''t accommodate you as a God in this temple.


    As for this month''s salary? Are you funny? You want a salary before you finish a month? Roll, roll! If you don''t go away, brother Wang, I''ll call someone!


    Wang chubby sneer twice, is preparing to teach Han Fei the rules here, don''t want the woman on the sofa don''t agree.


    "Don''t you stop dawdling!" The woman is angry of direct will in the hand of plus hit on the ground, anyway is not oneself spend money to buy, she can not feel distressed at all, but is Wang Pang see corners of the mouth straight twitch.


    "Come on, it''s your hard work. Take it and leave." Wang Pang full of disgust waved, the woman''s face is also showing a trace of ridicule.


    "Cut! "The local buns!"


    Han Fei did not speak, turned to leave the office, Han Fei this walk, the men and women in the room instantly entangled together, but the battle came quickly, go faster, in a short while, Wang pangzi was panting on the sofa, lit a cigarette.


    The woman dressed slowly and said to the fat man: "brother Wang, who was that guy who didn''t open his eyes just now! Everyone knows what happened just now. You''d better turn him on as soon as possible? "


    Wang pangzi suddenly realized it and then vaguely dealt with it.


    The woman immediately refused: "brother Wang, I''m a man with a husband. This kind of person can''t stay in the company any more. In case he can''t keep his mouth shut and some gossip comes out, you don''t know my husband''s temper."


    Wang pangzi was scared out in a cold sweat when he heard this. This woman is a coquettish fox, but his husband is a sports school teacher. His one meter eight is enough to scare people. What''s more, he was still the provincial Sanda champion in his early years!


    If that boy doesn''t take care of his mouth, once he leaks something, he''ll have to lose his skin if he doesn''t die!


    no way! This kid has to be fired! It seems that I have to talk to the Department Manager about it sometime.


    On the other hand, Han Fei goes back to the security room with a gloomy face. Zheng Hua is happy when he sees Han Fei.


    "What''s the matter, brother? You look so cold. You just messed up? Or do you have something against your heart to say and make your brothers happy? " Zheng Hua said jokingly.


    Perhaps because they had been soldiers, they had similar temperament. Even if they had just known each other, their relationship was stronger than others in the security room.


    "Come on, it''s ok now. Keep an eye on it for me. I''ll go out and get some air." Han Fei throws the remaining half bag of Su to Zheng Hua. Then he takes out the car key and presses it. All he hears is that the Mercedes Benz stops on the opposite side of the road.


    Zheng Hua didn''t care at first, but as soon as he saw Han Fei open the car door and sit on it, Zheng Hua was shocked and widened his eyes. Until the Mercedes disappeared at the end of the road, Zheng Hua slowly recovered, and the cigarette in his mouth didn''t know when it fell to the ground.


    "I''m a good boy. I didn''t have eyes just now. This brother actually drives a Mercedes Benz to work!" Not only Zheng Hua, but all the people in the security room are confused.


    "Tut Tut, Wang pangzi just drove Carola. This guy actually drove a Mercedes Benz. What a jerk!" An elderly security guard sighed heartily.


    After staying abroad for a long time, Han Fei suddenly returned home, feeling that he was separated from others.


    Unconsciously, for so many years, he didn''t know whether the people and things he used to be were still there. Han Fei didn''t dare to think about it, and he didn''t want to think about it. If it wasn''t for ye Qingxue, he never thought that he would return to China.


    At present, everything that used to be no longer important. From the day he left, he had said goodbye to all kinds of things in the past. Now he just wants to be like an ordinary person. He''d better spend his whole life in the seaside and watch ye Qingxue grow up quietly.


    But then, Han Fei felt a burst of inexplicable irritability, once he did not have to worry about life, but now even survival has become a big problem.


    From the perspective of a normal person, he can be described as having nothing. On the premise of not violating the law and morality, he can''t even live a little. What''s more, there is ye Qingxue who needs to be taken care of.


    The security guard''s monthly salary of 1800 yuan is not enough!

 Chapter 18

    Han Feifei thought that the more confused he was, he drove around on the road. After a while, a traffic policeman found the illegal car and pulled the alarm to catch up.


    The harsh alarm sounds like a stimulant to Han Fei. Han Fei directly stepped on the accelerator to the end and shuttled back and forth in the tide of traffic. I don''t know how many car owners scolded him. After a while, Han Fei got rid of the police car.


    There are more and more vehicles in front of us, and the roads are becoming more and more crowded. Not everyone has the courage to raise the speed to the limit under such poor traffic conditions. In case of any accident, it will be the end of the car crash.


    Han Fei constantly changes lanes and overtakes. His throttle, brake and gear are constantly changing. Suddenly, Han Fei rushes out of the tide of traffic and comes to a broad road. Looking at all the emptiness in front of him, Han feifu is as determined as if the door in his heart has been opened.


    Han Fei suddenly brakes and stops at the side of the road. At this moment, Han Fei''s heart is very ethereal.


    The ancients said that it is better to start from the little things around you than to rack one''s brains to ponder over those unrealistic ideas. In these days, all industries are hungry. What kind of work is not to do?


    Even if you are a small security guard, as long as you do it well, promotion and salary increase are not a problem. Anyway, you don''t have high requirements, as long as you have enough food and clothing and pocket money for a little girl.


    Years of living abroad has made Han Fei a little out of line with the domestic society. At this time, it''s a fool''s dream to make any big moves. Even setting up a stall on the roadside to support himself can provoke the powerful city management, not to mention other ideas.


    Or first calm down to slowly integrate into this society, in order to find a suitable road for their own, when the driver is not a good security boss, this is too damn reasonable!


    Think clearly these, Han Fei''s heart also calmed down, a turn toward the community opened to go back.


    When they returned to the security room, Zheng Hua and some of them were bragging and farting. As soon as they saw Han Fei coming back, they immediately surrounded him and asked him about this and that. In their words, they inadvertently put themselves a level lower than Han Fei.


    In their eyes, the one who can drive on the car is the successful person they look up to. Although Wang pangzi is a bit of a jerk, he drives a car back and forth, which they can''t envy.


    But I didn''t expect that the brother who didn''t show the mountains and water in front of me was driving a Mercedes Benz instead of walking, which hit them hard.


    "Brother, I can''t see that my family is very rich. I can even drive a Mercedes Benz. How can I think of working as a security guard?" Zheng Hua takes out a cigarette and politely says to Han Fei. He doesn''t care that the package of cigarettes was originally given to him by Han Fei.


    "I''ll say I don''t depend on my family. Can you believe it?" Han Fei took the cigarette and said.


    Another security guard immediately helped Han Fei get angry and interrupted: "Xin! Sure letter! It''s just that we really can''t figure out why we have to suffer with us when we don''t need such good conditions at home? "


    "That''s to say, if you can afford to drive a Mercedes Benz, what''s worse at home? The family can find a way to get money easily in the office. It''s not much better than us? Brother, I really can''t understand you. " Zheng Hua said with great regret.


    "Come on, don''t talk about these empty things. Let''s have a barbecue after work. It''s my treat." Han Fei said.


    All of them were bachelors who didn''t have a female ticket. They were excited when they heard this. Hong Jinbao could become song Xiaobao just by the food in the canteen, not to mention that they were so hungry without meat these days.


    If you want to improve the food on weekdays, you can''t afford to spend so much money every month. It''s rare for someone to take the initiative to treat you today. How can you be worthy of the people if you don''t open your stomach!


    Anyway, Han Fei drives a Mercedes Benz, and everyone who eats him has no psychological burden. A group of people spend the rest of their time talking and laughing. By the time they get off work, it''s already more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    A group of people changed their clothes and went to the night market together.


    Today''s social material life is extremely rich, and night life has become rich and colorful. Whether it''s Internet bars or girls, they like to eat in the night market for a long time. Even at two or three o''clock in the night, the night market is full of people.


    During the day, they may worry about the big city management, but at night, it''s a paradise for vendors.


    Han Fei found a clean place to sit down, and a 17-year-old boy came running with the menu.


    Zheng Hua should be a regular here. Without even looking at the menu, he reported a lot of things.


    "And a case of beer, by the way, now!" Zheng Hua said.


    The biggest advantage of the night market is that it''s not expensive to eat. Compared with the white jade jade soup that costs 20 or 30 yuan in a big hotel, or the green vegetables and tofu soup that is provided free of charge here, it''s more suitable for people like them.


    After a while, the young man came with a few plates covered with disposable plastic bags, and the plates were full of meat and vegetables. Several people picked up a large wine glass and touched it. After a big beer, the relationship between the people became closer than before. This is the Chinese wine table culture!


    Several big men opened up to eat and drink, and soon a box of beer had reached the bottom.


    "Another box of beer, boss!" Zheng Hua shouts to the owner of the barbecue stand.


    If it is Baijiu can not afford to drink, but then how much beer does not matter, and soon, a few people drink a little vulnerable stomach.


    "Brothers, I''ll go there for a convenience. Remember to leave some beef tendons for me." Zheng Hua covered his stomach and said.


    "Together, we drink a little bit too much." The rest of them followed, leaving Han Fei at the table drinking beer.


    Zheng Hua and his family are all open to eat and drink, but Han Fei drinks slowly, as if thinking about something. Up to now, he hasn''t finished a bottle of beer.


    Looking at the young men and women coming out of the Internet bar one after another not far away, men''s explosive head, women''s tight jacket, waist length shorts, white thigh tattoo has been skeleton head, with everyone puffing clouds, from time to time came unbridled laughing and scolding.


    Several men in their early thirties at the next table were blushing and drinking together. From time to time, they heard the exaggerated screams of accompanying women.


    "Blow on the bottle! You can''t blow five bottles. You''re my grandson! " Ten bottles of open beer were served, and two excited men yelled and started to work. Only when one man couldn''t stand it and vomited on the spot did a burst of wild laughter spread around him.


    This is the seaside night life, this is the normal state of life, to publicize, to release, Han Fei no longer small mouthful of wine, but with Zheng Hua, they take three mouthfuls, two mouthfuls, suddenly hit a wine burp, really damn cool!


    Shortly after Zheng Hua and his wife left, a white van parked on the side of the road slowly opened the door. Four burly men came down from the car, each with a long cloth bag in his hand.


    No one noticed their abnormality, no one noticed what they looked like, they each wore a hat with a very low brim.


    Han Fei turned his back to them and dried a bottle of beer, but he didn''t hurry to put it down. Just then, a man came behind Han Fei and suddenly took out a half meter long machete from his bag. He slashed down Han Fei''s back.


    The man''s speed was very fast, but there was a man faster than him. An empty bottle was smashed head-on with lightning force. The man''s brain was in a trance, and then he got a kick on his chest and was directly kicked out. He didn''t know where to throw his machete.


    Although Han Fei always turned his back to them, he heard their footsteps when they were close to him. They were in a remote place, and there were no empty tables around them. Especially after they appeared, they went straight to Han Fei. Everyone could detect the problem.


    The other three were obviously stunned. They all took out their machetes and chopped at Han Fei. Han Fei was not in a hurry. Before they got close, he took the initiative to step forward and smashed his fists into their abdominal cavity. But then he thought of something and moved his position to the side. All he heard was "poop poop". The two men had fallen to the ground and their bodies were still twitching unconsciously.


    Only the remaining man saw that he was fierce in his eyes, and the chopper in his hand made a whirring sound. But before he could react, a dark shadow hit his side face with a powerful force. The man only felt that he was floating, and then he was unconscious.


    Han Fei smiles and continues to sit down to eat and drink. He raises his glass and nods to the group of men and women at the next table. The group of men and women are so confused that they just settle the accounts and then disperse. It''s the young men and women who just came out of the Internet bar who look at Han Fei with admiration.


    When they came back, Zheng Hua was shocked to see four people sleeping on the ground.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Zheng Hua said.


    "These people say that you have brought a green hat to their elder brother. Don''t you come here to chop you with a knife?" Han Fei joked.


    Zheng Hua''s face turned white with fright. Those half meter long machetes on the ground can''t be fake at all!


    "Brother, don''t... Don''t make such a joke. I''ve been a girl ever." Zheng Hua some uncertain said, it seems that this guy is also a ghost in the heart, midnight peeking at the widow''s bath things must have done.


    "Come on, I''m kidding you. Let''s go." Han Fei waved, went straight to the barbecue stall owner and left two red tickets. Four people ate more than 100 yuan for this supper. However, it''s right to give more to others.


    "Sorry, boss." Han Fei said.


    The barbecue stall owner was holding a cigarette in his mouth and sprinkled chili powder and cumin on the grill. Without looking up, he said, "huazi and I are brothers. Let''s go. It''s OK."


    "I''m giving you trouble." After Han Fei finished, he turned and left. Zheng Hua and others followed each other. After a few people left, a police car roared to the scene, and soon even an ambulance arrived.

 Chapter 19

    The nature of this incident is very bad. Fortunately, it''s at night. Otherwise, in the daytime, there will be incidents of slashing people in the busy market. I don''t know how many people will be called to accountability.


    Along the way, several security guards were still in shock. Zheng Hua had been a soldier, and his psychological quality was good. Even so, he was quite nervous. After all, those people were all lying on the ground with unconscious convulsions. They must have been beaten seriously by Han Fei. If they were seriously injured, they would be enough to be sentenced.


    "Brother, didn''t anyone die just now?" Zheng Hua asked uneasily, in case that a few people have an accident, they a few drink together who can''t run away.


    "Don''t worry. I''m modest. To say the least, it''s self-defense. Besides, with so many eyes on the scene, they''re trying to kill. Now it''s not us who should worry, but the four guys and the black hands behind the murderer." Han Fei said leisurely.


    When they heard this, several security guards were relieved. It would be nice for them to get paid every month. From the bottom of their heart, they didn''t want to have anything to do with this kind of thing.


    After driving a few people home, Han Fei goes back to the night market for a walk. The scene has been cleaned up, and the guests are all gone. The barbecue stall owner sees Han Fei nodding, and then continues to be busy with what he is doing. Obviously, he doesn''t want to talk to Han Fei.


    Han Fei is not surprised, turned to Huarui district.


    Yesterday is no way, today can have a security room to make do, how also much better than sleeping bridge hole.


    Just as Han Fei was about to get to the gate of the community, he suddenly saw a familiar figure squatting on the opposite side of the road. This girl didn''t sleep at night. How could she come here!


    It''s ye Qingxue squatting on the opposite side. I don''t know when she started. This girl is squatting on the opposite side of the road.


    Seeing Han Fei, ye Qingxue came over with a lollipop in her mouth and said, "well, I didn''t get used to sleeping in the cave last night, did I?"


    Han Fei looked at ye Qingxue and said with a smile: "fortunately, in the middle of the night, some kind-hearted people ordered mosquito repellent incense and left a bottle of toilet water. Generally speaking, it was quite cool."


    Ye Qingxue stares at Han Fei: "as far as you are concerned, it''s strange for someone to send you mosquito repellent incense and toilet water. You are so proud now. Last night, you deserve to let mosquitoes suck several liters of blood."


    Han Fei had no choice but to smile: "OK, come on, what can I do for you so late?"


    Ye Qingxue was full of fighting spirit, but he was dumbed out by Han Fei''s words.


    "You''re really boring. There''s nothing else. I''ve got a message to tell you that the room in my house is empty. I''m going to rent out a single room. Although the conditions are poor, it''s much better than the bridge cave." Ye Qingxue pretends not to care.


    "And then?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    "Two hundred and one months, do you rent it or not?" Ye Qingxue glances at Han Fei and says.


    "Cheaper." Han Fei said.


    "One hundred and fifty-one months, it can''t be cheaper!" Ye Qingxue is in a hurry.


    "Then I''ll think about it." Han Fei said without thinking.


    "A hundred! It can''t be any lower! You can''t find such a cheap house even if you look all over the seaside! There are also air conditioning broadband and refrigerator, although the bathroom is a little small, there is no problem in the summer shower! " Ye Qingxue called and said.


    "Well, I''ll go back and think about it. I''ll give you an answer next time." Han Fei said and turned to go, ye Qingxue a look anxious.


    "Stop!" Ye Qingxue shouts.


    "What? Have you changed your mind? " Han Fei asked jokingly.


    Ye Qingxue looks at Han Fei''s smiling face, and her teeth are itching. Originally, she wants to leave like this. Anyway, sleeping in the cave is not her own. But when she comes up with this idea, she stops again. There are two villains in her head fighting fiercely.


    The end result of the fight is


    "I tell you, you can do anything in the room, but you have to wear a coat and trousers in the living room! In addition, after the last bath in the evening, we must mop the water in the bathroom. This is our family''s rule!


    In addition, after the gas is used, the valve must be turned off, and the most important point is that you are not allowed to bring women back for the night! Well, what are you doing walking so fast? Have you remembered what I told you... "


    Ye Qingxue said and immediately ran up. Now looking back, it seems that she is not too bad. She should invite a door god to go back to the town house. She has seen Han Fei''s skill. She can''t get in with him at home.


    "By the way, handsome man, you''re not going to go there empty handed. Don''t you have any laundry and toiletries?" Ye Qingxue doubts.


    "Do you think I look like a man with a fortune?" Han Fei is a bachelor.


    Ye Qingxue looks at Han Fei from head to foot, as if he has nothing except this person and his clothes.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the supermarket to buy some necessities. The rent is free, but I can''t spend the money. When you get paid next month, you have to pay me back the money!" Ye Qingxue jumped up and said, for fear that Han Fei would bargain with her again, otherwise she would really turn over!


    "Well, I''ll give it to you with interest. Let''s go." Han Fei said.


    Ye Qingxue bites her lips when she hears the words. It seems that this guy doesn''t care about anything!


    The two soon came to a large supermarket. They had all kinds of daily necessities. Ye Qingxue picked out two pairs of underwear and T-shirt for Han Fei. After buying some toiletries properly, she swept the snacks on the shelf crazily.


    In the past, those who wanted to eat but couldn''t afford to buy, and those who could afford to buy but didn''t eat, today they crammed into the shopping cart. Soon the shopping cart was full. It''s rare that they had more than 2000 yuan of spare money. How can we not squander it?


    Ye Qingxue''s creed is to live in the moment and have fun in time. No one is sure which one will come first tomorrow or accident. Now, it seems that she is just here to stock up. She just helps Han Fei buy and change laundry.


    Two people are lining up and waiting for them, but when it''s their turn to pay, ye Qingxue suddenly looks silly!


    "Hello, the total is 1385 yuan." Repeated the cashier.


    "What''s the matter, pay for it?" Han Fei looks at ye Qingxue and says.


    Ye Qingxue is so anxious that she turns over all her pockets, but it''s empty inside!


    "What''s the matter? I took all my money with me when I went out. Why didn''t I have it?" Ye Qingxue is so anxious that she cries out. It''s more than 2000 yuan in cash. There are 20 bright red grandfather Mao, which is a huge sum of money for her.


    It''s good in your pocket. How can you say it''s gone without it!


    "Sir, if you don''t have cash with you, it''s OK to swipe the card." The cashier kindly reminded.


    "Oh, you mean swipe the card. By the way, you can swipe the card." Han Fei "suddenly realized", pretended to touch on the body for a long time, then frowned and said: "Oh, it''s really unfortunate that today''s card is lost at home, otherwise we don''t want anything, we''ll buy it tomorrow."


    The movement here was a little big, and soon attracted everyone''s attention. Several supermarket security personnel came over with a bad look, staring at Han Fei''s every move.


    The waiter was embarrassed and said, "Sir, everything else can be returned, but this packet of potato chips and beef jerky has been moved. Do you think you should tie these two first?"


    Han Fei saw that there were two packages of snacks passively passed, and then changed his tone and said, "yes, yes, let''s settle these two packages of snacks first."


    The woman cashier also showed a trace of disdain on her face at the moment. She scanned the two things again and said, "a total of 42 yuan."


    "Oh, forty-two in all." Han Fei answered and looked back and forth. For a long time, he didn''t see any movement in ye Qingxue.


    "Well, I''m talking to you, forty-two!" Han Feichong and ye Qingxue called twice in a low voice.


    The girl slowly raises her head and shakes her head pitifully to Han Fei. Han Fei suddenly feels that her head is big.


    "I''ll go! That girl Han Fei''s heart is like a hundred thousand grass mud horses in a neat line whistling past, and then came a rifle, galloping back again, that''s a mess in his heart!


    Han Fei has money in his pocket. He deducted the original 20 yuan for breakfast and lunch, but now he seems to have three steel bars left. There is no need to take them out on this occasion.


    The several security guards look at Han Fei and ye Qingxue for a long time without action, the eyes become more and more bad.


    "Beauty, do you think we can discuss something with you? We''ve bought something, but we''ll put it here first. Let''s go back and get the money, and we''ll buy it later." Han Fei said.


    This time, the security guard refused to wait for the cashier to speak.


    "Good! If you can''t pay for food, you''ll be a thief if you don''t pay the bill now! Let''s go! Follow me to the police station! " The security guard shouts that he is going to reach for ye Qingxue. Han Fei is angry immediately.


    "What are you doing! Let go! Terrified child, I want you to look good! " Han Fei opens the guard''s hand, and the guards rush over as soon as they see that the situation is not right.


    "Good! How dare you beat someone after stealing! If I don''t send you to the police station today, I''ll give you my last name! " Several security guards came in a fierce manner, and the scene was about to get out of control. At this time, a female voice came over.


    "Stop it! Their things are on my account This is a beautiful woman''s voice. It seems to be familiar. Han Fei can''t help but look around. The woman in the light blue dress in front of her is the black silk goddess she met yesterday!


    Han Fei suddenly feels that the seaside city is really too small. He can meet an acquaintance every time he turns around. Does this woman seem to be called Yun Ying?


    Yun Ying throws a kind smile to Han Fei and takes out a card from his bag. A crisis will disappear with the goddess''s hand.

 Chapter 20

    The camper hesitated. Seeing Han Fei''s embarrassment before, she had a natural sense of superiority. But in front of Yun Ying, she was a little ashamed. Such a perfect woman is not what ordinary people can look directly at.


    Especially when Yunying passes the card, the bracelet on her wrist is shining in the light. I''m afraid this bracelet is worth her half year''s salary.


    "Are those snacks included?" The saleswoman asked with some embarrassment.


    "It''s all on me." Yunying said without care, then turned to Han Fei''s enthusiastic conversation.


    Last time, Han Fei left an excellent impression on her. Yun Ying didn''t realize that she had this man in her heart. She subconsciously wanted to know all his secrets.


    Originally left a business card, but these two days also did not see Han Fei call her, Yunying heart is still a little unhappy, did not expect to go downstairs to buy something in the gap, unexpectedly met Han Fei in the supermarket, as for his side with ye Qingxue is selectively ignored.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Yun Ying said with a smile.


    With this opening, the onlookers around changed their faces one after another. At first sight, this woman is a legendary upper class person. She can be distinguished from ordinary people by her talk and temperament. Now looking at the scene, she seems to be very familiar with this slovenly man.


    As the old saying goes, people can''t judge their appearance. The security guards were glad they didn''t do it themselves, otherwise they would annoy each other. After that, they were just moving their fingers.


    "It''s a coincidence. Why, do you live near here?" Han Fei said.


    Yun Ying smiles and is about to open her mouth when ye Qingxue comes to disturb: "I''m sleepy! I''m going home! "


    With this opening, ye Qingxue directly swallows Yun Ying''s words. Later, as if she had just discovered ye Qingxue, she asks Han Fei, "is this your sister? It''s lovely. "


    When ye Qingxue heard this, her heart suddenly trembled. Even outsiders said that they looked like brothers and sisters, didn''t they


    Ye Qingxue did not continue to think about it, but was directly interrupted by Han Fei''s words: "what sister, this is my daughter."


    Han Fei''s tone is a bit of a slouch. Yun Ying laughs when she hears this: "you are really humorous."


    Humorous men have natural bonus points. What''s more, Yun Ying herself has a good feeling for Han Fei. One person wants to be close to another person sincerely. He may not be aware of it in the game, but the people around him are very insightful.


    When ye Qingxue saw that there was a relationship between them that could not be explained clearly, her face became gloomy immediately, and she was slightly nervous in her heart.


    "Why don''t you believe it? She''s really my daughter Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    At this time, the girl ye Qingxue cooperated without any sign, pinched Han Fei''s arm and called out: "Dad... Godfather..."


    Ye Qingxue''s words seemed to poke the hornet''s nest. As soon as the words were heard, people around him suddenly showed a clear look. There was a buzzing voice around. Some older people pointed at Han Fei, and their faces were full of disdain and disgust.


    "The world is declining..."


    "How can this animal still live in the world..."


    "Girls nowadays don''t love themselves at all..."


    Han Fei suddenly full of brain door son black line, this wench, how all don''t let a person worry.


    Yun Ying also looks at Han Fei in consternation for a while. It takes a long time for her to relax. Then she looks at the little girl holding Han Fei''s arm tightly and swearing her sovereignty. She stares at herself viciously. Yun Ying immediately understands what she knows. She can''t help laughing.


    "Your sister is lovely." Yun Ying said with a smile.


    At this time, the voice of the cashier came weakly: "Sir, your things have been counted, do you need a shopping bag?"


    "Shopping bags, of course! Otherwise, how can I take back so many things? " Ye Qingxue yells at the campers to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Just now, the unbearable campers dare not even wear the atmosphere. They quickly pack everything with smiley face.


    Han Fei opens the way with big and small bags in front of him. Yun Ying also calmly takes a shopping bag from Han Fei. Ye Qingxue is not willing to see it and grabs the shopping bag from Han Fei and Yun Ying.


    Han Fei''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, this wench, today shouldn''t be deliberately disturbing?


    "Let''s go and find a place to sit down?" Yun Ying suggested.


    Beauty invited, naturally there is no reason to refuse, Han Fei is about to agree to come down, walk in front of Ye Qingxue quit!


    "What are you doing in the back, like a girl? Let''s go! I have to go to school tomorrow morning Ye Qingxue impatiently urged.


    Yun Ying knows what''s going on even after she knows it. She just can''t understand why the girl is so hostile to herself?


    Han Fei was in a bit of a dilemma for a moment. Yun Ying was a careful woman. She said at the moment, "it''s just that I have something else to do in the evening. Let''s make another appointment next time."


    Han Fei shrugs helplessly, and the taste in his heart is unspeakable. On the contrary, ye Qingxue makes a face to herself, which is the first time that Han Fei comes up with this idea: how can this girl make people want to smoke!


    Yunying had just stepped out, then suddenly turned around and asked, "by the way, do you still have the business card I gave you?"


    Han Fei subconsciously touched the next pocket: "sorry, lost."


    If you are someone else, I''m afraid you look a little bit ugly, but Yunying doesn''t think so at all: "then I''ll give you my number again and save it on your mobile phone?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t bought a cell phone yet?" Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    Yunying is surprised to hear that some people don''t use their mobile phones these days?


    Yunying looks at Hanfei carefully. Then she finds that Hanfei''s clothes seem to be a little bit wrong.


    Last time we met, Han Fei was dressed in a Giorgio Armani. Although it was a bit of publicity, it matched Han Fei''s temperament. Yun Ying didn''t think it was inappropriate.


    But at the moment, Han Fei''s dress is a bit nondescript. Yun Ying thinks about it for a while, but she doesn''t remember what kind of men''s clothes are available recently, which is similar to Han Fei''s.


    "Is it really a piece of land stall goods worth dozens of yuan?" Yun Ying is not sure. After all, Han Fei''s transformation is so big that it''s hard to realize what happened to him these two days?


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t have a mobile phone. I have one!" Ye Qingxue doesn''t know when to come up, and politely takes out the fruit mobile phone with the head picture of a Bangzi male star.


    Yun Ying slightly hesitated, but still reported a series of numbers.


    "Over! The number has been saved, beauty. There''s nothing else, so we''ll go. " Ye Qingxue Yang Yang chin said, the whole image of a Taimei.


    Han Fei can only smile apologetically.


    "By the way, you haven''t told me where you work. Maybe you can pass by your company at any time." Yunying suddenly thought of this problem, know where Hanfei''s company is, she naturally has the means to understand everything about Hanfei.


    Haibin is so big in total, and there are only a few listed companies that can count on it. It is uncertain that there will be business cooperation opportunities in the future, and Yunying also believes that Han Fei will be a good partner.


    "Beauty, if you want to make any other idea, just let it be. To tell you the truth, although this man in my family looks good, he is a security guard in a community. With a salary of less than 2000 yuan per month, he is not a person in the same world with you at all, so don''t bother." Ye Qingxue sneered.


    "Security?" Yunying was a bit surprised when she heard that she could afford to drive a Mercedes Benz or wear Armani''s security guard?


    "What? "No?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Like! It''s so similar! But can you tell me where you are working as a security guard? " Yun Ying asked with a smile in her heart.


    "It''s not far from here. Just walk two blocks and turn left. You''ll get there at the traffic light. The external security guard in Huarui community is a part-time worker. If you don''t believe me, you can verify on the spot. This is not a rich second generation in my family!" Ye Qingxue''s sarcastic tone is not good.


    "Are you really a security guard in Huarui community?" Yunying heard this, a trace of strange flashed in her eyes. Han Fei didn''t doubt that he was there, and nodded with a smile.


    "Well, it''s getting late, so I''ll go back first." Yunying said and waved her hand. Without looking back, she turned and walked away. But looking at her small shaking shoulder, she was clearly laughing!


    "See, women are reality now. As soon as they hear that you are a security guard, they leave without looking back. Don''t they still laugh when they leave?" Ye Qingxue seizes the opportunity to pour cold water on Han Fei, but Han Fei doesn''t care at all.


    Although the time with Yunying is not long, Han Fei clearly realizes that Yunying is not that kind of person at all. As for the smile on her face before she leaves


    Han Fei couldn''t tell what it was like. He felt as if he had jumped into the net.


    "What are you looking at? People are far away. I can tell you that toads can eat swan meat. That''s all part of fairy tales. Just like you now, tut Tut, I really can''t bear to hit you." Ye Qingxue a pair of Old God in the appearance said, then directly took out the mobile phone will just store the number to delete.


    "Coquettish fox, you can be very evil. I''m better than you. It depends on how you collude." Ye Qingxue Yang Yang in the hands of the blank address book, proud of Han Fei said.


    Han Fei some speechless, this wench big night of eat gun medicine? However, with Han Fei''s memory, when Yunying reported the mobile phone number, he had firmly kept it in his heart, but there was no need to tell the little girl.


    "Let''s go. I have to go to school tomorrow morning. Remember to get up at six and make breakfast for me." Ye Qingxue said and ran away triumphantly.


    This moment of Ye Qingxue, sunny, dimples like flowers, just like the old picture, Han Fei looked at ye Qingxue''s back, his face is also a little relieved.


    "See, your daughter is already a big girl." Han Fei said to himself, and then followed with his steps.

 Chapter 21

    Once again came to ye Qingxue''s home, Han Fei slightly hesitated.


    "And the mad woman?" Han Fei said.


    Ye Qingxue seems to know the grudge between them. She says vaguely, "I won''t come back this time. You can rest assured. Even if I come back, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, my mother''s name is written on the house property certificate."


    Han Fei has some accidents. Her mother''s name is written on the house property certificate. This girl is domineering! It seems that the woman of Ye Qiao can''t show the dignity of her elders in front of Ye Qingxue.


    Ye Qingxue tells Han Fei a few more words, and then he yawns back to his room. In summer, he doesn''t even take a bath?


    Han Fei shrugs, grabs a towel and goes to the bathroom. The bathroom is very small. After deducting things like the washing basin, the rest of the room can only be used for one person''s activities. Han Fei flushes happily, wipes the soap and washes his head, and then the water doesn''t come out.


    Han Fei had no choice but to add some cold water to wash the foam on her body. No wonder she didn''t see the girl''s bath.


    It''s no wonder that ye Qingxue is used to living alone on weekdays. Filling her with water once is enough for her to wash for more than a week. Naturally, she won''t fill the water all the time.


    Han Fei is thinking, the bathroom door suddenly opened a seam, a na na voice along the door came in: "handsome, do you want to help rub back?"


    Ye Qingxue finished this sentence and quickly ran back to the room with a red face. "Pa" closed the door, and her heart kept beating.


    "My God! What was on my mind just now Ye Qingxue touched the scalding cheek. She was frightened and regretted. She just had a brain pumping. How could she do such a mindless thing!


    Han Fei at the moment is also a face of muddle force, this wench, should not brain smoke?


    Han Fei didn''t think much about it. He dried the water and walked into the room. The mat, quilt and pillow on the bed had been placed, and there was a touch of Gardenia fragrance in the room. An electric mosquito repellent liquid had been inserted in the row at the head of the bed, and even a cup of warm water had been put on the bedside table.


    This girl has a heart.


    Han Fei didn''t think much about it. He just lay in bed and fell asleep. It was ye Qingxue who was worried about gain and loss in the middle of the night. He didn''t fall asleep until after midnight.


    Mysterious island, dark underground cave, chilling, even if the flashlight is on, the visibility is only about one meter. Suddenly, the whole world is scarlet. With the weak red light, you can see a deep cliff ahead.


    People were in a panic. Just now, they couldn''t see the black. How could the whole underground cave be illuminated by scarlet light?


    People stare at the huge scarlet in front of them, which is so strange. It seems that as long as you look at it, you can''t extricate your soul from it.


    The huge scarlet turned for a moment. A black vertical line divided the whole scarlet into two. At first, it was a thin line that could not be traced. But in a twinkling of an eye, the vertical line expanded rapidly. In a flash, it turned into a black ball covering most of the scarlet. The demonic fluorescence flashed by, like the pupil of a cat in the dark.


    Han Fei was the first to realize that it was wrong, but when he spoke, it was too late!


    "All go!"


    Han Fei roars and wakes up from his sleep. He is already wet with cold sweat. When he looks up, the wall clock doesn''t go until 3:30 at night, but he can''t sleep for the rest of the night.


    Gently open the door of Ye Qingxue''s room, the little girl is lying in bed and sleeping. She doesn''t know what she saw in her dream. The girl smiles in her sleep. Looking at the quiet smile on her face, Han Fei''s mood finally calms down.


    Walking slowly to ye Qingxue''s bed, Han Fei squats down to touch her hair. A child who has lost her parents, she has suffered a lot in recent years.


    Han Fei knows that the ostensible publicity is just to cover up the inner frailty. When he first sees ye Qingxue''s little sister dressed up, Han Fei has only heartache in his heart.


    Although Ye Qiao is taking care of her in life, she obviously can''t give her enough company, otherwise she won''t come together with those bastards.


    The dead is gone. What Han Fei can do is to make up for Qingxue, so that she can have a happy life in the future, no worries and no worries.


    Then, Han Fei takes off the pendant on his neck and gently puts it in the palm of Ye Qingxue''s hand. This is a piece of jade that is half missing. Han Fei has been wearing it since he was a child, which is of extraordinary significance to him.


    Han Fei left and gently put the door on. Ye Qingxue opened her eyes at the same time and looked at Gu Yu in her hands.


    In the dark, this piece of jade is suffused with a milky light, and a stream of heat flows into the four limbs and bones along the palm of the hand, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Ye Qingxue feels that the whole person is sober, but the warmth of her palm doesn''t mean to stop at all. She is warm all over and seems to be bathed in the mild sunshine. But when she puts down the jade, the warm current disappears out of thin air, and the jade is no different from ordinary jade.


    But when she held the jade in her palm again, the warm current flowed all over her body again.


    Ye Qingxue''s brain is a little confused. No matter how nervous she is, she also knows that this jade in her hand is absolutely a treasure. He gives such a valuable thing to herself?


    The rest of the night, ye Qingxue also difficult to sleep, but the jade piece in hand, ye Qingxue did not feel the slightest tired, the whole person''s mental state is very good.


    First, he came to the door on purpose, then he stood up for himself, and later he gave him 2000 yuan of pocket money without any cover up. He said that he was her daughter, but at first glance, outsiders would treat them as brothers and sisters.


    Before, ye Qingxue still had a little uneasiness and doubt in her heart, but with the warmth of warm jade nourishing her whole body, the last trace of mustard in her heart has melted into this warm current


    The next morning, at dawn, Han Fei went into the kitchen to help ye Qingxue make breakfast. After cleaning the kitchen, Han Fei went out to work.


    Although the seaside economy is relatively prosperous, the TV constantly preaches that the per capita GDP of the seaside has exceeded how much, but no matter how rich the place is, there will be poor people, and no matter how dazzling the stage is, there will be dark corners invisible to ordinary people.


    Ye Qingxue lives in one of the few slums on the seashore, surrounded by small earth buildings built at random. The power poles are crooked in the alleys. I don''t know how many wires have been connected privately. The walls on both sides are covered with advertisements for treating sexually transmitted diseases or looking for younger sisters.


    This place is really not an ideal living environment. If you can, Han Fei wants to change the living environment for this girl now. It''s hard to say that she has a princess like life. At least she should become a Bai Fumei who doesn''t have stage fright.


    But all this is inseparable from money. If the balance in his account is not the dazzling three ninety-eight yuan, Han Fei can now buy more than ten sets of seaside villas, let ye Qingxue live one set a day, and don''t bring a duplicate one for a week. It''s no problem to ask a group of nannies to wait on her.


    But the problem is that the money in his account has been transferred. Han Fei can even guess who did it, but what can it do?


    Han Fei has made up his mind to say goodbye to everything in the past. He can''t play without the money on the card.


    However, Han Fei is not the kind of unrealistic person. He still has to be his security guard.


    When Han Fei went to the gate of the community, the scene in front of him was extremely unexpected.


    Zheng Hua and his grandchildren squat on the ground in a circle. Wang pangzi is blushing and cursing at them. Then he laughs at a young lady who is still angry.


    "Sister Liu, I''ve scolded you for looking at people. We''ll try our best to help you get things back. Do you think we should forget about it today? It''s very inconvenient for other owners to go to work because it''s blocked at the door in the early morning, and the impact is not very good." Wang pangzi, who has just become a grandson, is careful not to accompany a woman.


    "Forget it? What you say is better than what you sing! Do you know how many things have been lost in my house! Do you know how much those things are worth! Keeping a dog knows how to keep the door open. What''s the use of keeping you security guards! Not even a dog! Go home and eat shit The woman burst out.


    "Yes, yes! What you said, sister Liu, is that I will teach them a good lesson later and let them have a deep review. However, sister Liu, you see, it''s not the way to go on making trouble like this. The door has been blocked all the time, and other owners will have opinions in their hearts. " Wang pangzi said with a careful smile.


    "Oh! I''m funny. Now I know how the owners feel! When we lost things one after another in the residential area, how many times have we owners reflected that every time you strengthen patrol, but in the end who didn''t lose tens of thousands of yuan! Now you know the impact is bad? It''s too late The woman didn''t mean to discuss it at all. Wang pangzi''s anxious face turned pig liver color.


    Although he is a security team leader, he usually drives a car to drink wine, and he can take one or two women to work in the office when nothing happens. However, once there is any problem in the community, he is the security team leader who will bear the brunt.


    Huarui residential area is one of the few high-end residential areas in the seaside. The residents in it are rich or expensive. Although Wang pangzi brushes his superiority in front of Zheng Hua, he can''t afford to offend any of them.


    Now this woman doesn''t mean to stop at all. If she continues to make such a noise, the bad influence will be visible. At that time, he, the security captain, will never want to do it again.


    "Sister Liu, brother, I beg you. Please raise your hand and let us have a way out. We are all living together. If you go on making trouble like this, we will lose our jobs." Wang pangzi begged.


    The woman looked at Wang Pang, who was just like a fat pig, with disgust in her eyes: "it''s not necessary to talk about it. Anyway, I''ve already called the police. Since you security guards can''t give us an explanation, let the police solve it!"


    The power of this woman''s storm is not built. Wang pangzi is even more scared at the moment. No matter how good his relationship with manager Huang is, once things develop to the point that even the police are involved, he, the security captain, can only walk away.


    As for Zheng Hua, they are in a bad mood at the moment. Even fat Wang has to leave, not to mention them. If there is no miracle, they will each get an extra month''s salary this afternoon.


    "Oh, it''s not sister Liu. How can she be so angry in the early morning? Who has provoked you? Do you want me to help you clean up?" Han Fei walked up with a smile.


    A moment ago, the woman''s face was as cold as ice. When Han Fei was seen, the woman''s expression suddenly became brilliant.


    "It turned out to be a little handsome guy. I said how I didn''t see you this morning. I just made you laugh. In fact, my sister is not like this. The reason why she is so angry is because..." the woman twisted her waist and walked over. The guards at the door were shocked. Even fat Wang was a ghost.


    "I''ll go! We can be brothers! It''s so easy. It''s done with this woman! You can eat by your face, but you have to rely on your talent. I really don''t know what to say about him! Talent The guards sighed heartily.


    Not far away, the charming young woman smiles and shakes. She beats Han Fei''s chest with her hand from time to time. All the ambiguous blind people can see clearly!


    It''s said that 360 lines lead to the champion. They are also security guards. How can there be such a big gap between people!

 Chapter 22

    As women''s laughter came, Zheng Hua finally breathed a long sigh of relief, and an unemployment crisis passed.


    Wang also wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. Compared with Zheng Hua''s ease, Wang''s mind is undoubtedly more complicated.


    Looking at the woman and Han Fei talking and laughing happily, Wang pangzi has made up his mind that he must find a reason to expel Han Fei as soon as possible. Otherwise, after a while, the position of the security team leader will not belong to anyone.


    "Sister Liu, look at this..." Han Fei smiles and looks at Zheng Hua. Sister Liu immediately understands.


    "I also know their difficulties. No one can avoid making mistakes. Let''s forget it. Anyway, I''m not bad for a small sum of money." Sister Liu is extremely magnanimous.


    Wang pangzi looked at the situation and walked up with a thick face and a smile: "Sister Liu, don''t worry, I will discipline you well..."


    "Go away!" Liu Jie''s face is always changing. Obviously, her gentleness is only aimed at Han Fei.


    Liu Puzi''s face twitched a few times. He was already scolding his mother, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face. Now he looked at Han Fei coldly.


    "This guy really can''t stay here." Wang pangzi is furious. Later, he will go to Manager Gao to talk about it. Although the power of personnel appointment and removal is not in his own hands, he can get rid of a new security guard, that is, the matter of two cigarettes.


    At this time, the roaring alarm came from a distance, and Wang pangzi''s face was a little ugly. Although the woman had not been investigated, the police would ignore these. As long as someone called the police, the scene must come.


    If there is any petty theft in other places, and the police force is not enough, they will not go. But the residents in Huarui community are rich or expensive, and they are not satisfied with the grandparents. They don''t know how much to eat when they go back.


    The police car stopped at the roadside, and two policemen came down from the car. Zheng Hua and some of them were nervous when they saw the police. After all, what happened last night, their hearts couldn''t stand any stimulation.


    But Han Fei calmly looked at the two policemen. Coincidentally, these two had met with Han Fei.


    When Han Fei noticed the two policemen, the two policemen also saw Han Fei, with a slightly strange expression on his face.


    "Officer Wang, officer Zhao, you''ve been working hard." Wang pangzi is very familiar with the two and goes up to say hello. After all, Huarui community is under their jurisdiction. What''s going on in the future? It''s really troublesome.


    "Captain Wang, you''re welcome. Who called the police just now?" Officer Wang asked with a gloomy face.


    Last night''s case left him in a mess. There was an incident of stabbing people in the night market, which had a bad influence. Many people had been called to talk. The top was scolded with anger, the bottom was scolded with anger, and the bottom was scolded with anger. This layer of scolding came down, and the bottom layer of him was naturally sprayed completely.


    Who makes the seashore so big that these people choose to work in his jurisdiction?


    The leader asked that a result must be made in three days, but now he didn''t even have a clue. The four people who hacked people were old men who entered the palace. No matter what means they used, they didn''t enter the palace. So far, they didn''t spit out any useful information.


    Police officer Wang was annoyed, but someone reported to the police that the property of Huarui community was stolen, and the loss amount was as high as more than 100000 yuan. In such a case, he had to come even if there were any big things.


    Under such a background, officer Wang''s face is naturally not good-looking, especially after he got out of the car and saw Han Fei, officer Wang subconsciously thought of the case last night, and his face became more gloomy.


    "I called the police, but it doesn''t matter. They''re all worthless gadgets." Liu Jie said without care.


    In the past, although it would be very uncomfortable to lose these things, she would not be so angry with the security guards. The main reason is that she suffered a little emotional frustration.


    But after chatting with Han Fei for a while, sister Liu is like a little woman moistened by love. Naturally, she won''t care about these little things.


    The female police officer was in a bit of a dilemma. She didn''t know what to do with her notebook.


    "Xiao Zhao, let''s take a form." Officer Wang sighed and said.


    The policewoman was still full of energy. After all, the $100000 theft case is not a small one. It''s very attractive for a novice police trainee like her. But now the scene is completely different from what she expected. I''m afraid she doesn''t even have to go to the scene. Just take a note of it.


    Sister Liu can lose her temper to the security of the community, but she won''t take it out on the police. Now she''s still cooperating and talking about the situation.


    "OK, we''ll let you know as soon as we have any news. Recently, some fleeing theft gangs have come to our city. Many communities have property theft cases. When you go out or have a rest at night, you must lock the doors and windows. Don''t let the criminals take advantage of it. Please also strengthen your vigilance." Captain Wang said.


    "Yes, yes! Police officer Wang can rest assured that we will strive to do a good job in security work, increase the patrol intensity of the community, and never allow criminals to take advantage of it. " Wang pangzi opens his mouth to brush his sense of existence.


    Police officer Wang snorted and said nothing when he heard this. During this period of time, the theft cases in Huarui community are the most, but he won''t say this.


    The theft case was just a passing act. The depression in officer Wang''s heart can be imagined. Then he turned his eyes to Han Fei and said, "boy, I don''t care what you''ve done before, but you''d better play your part in my territory. I don''t think your parents want to see you in jail!"


    Captain Wang is almost certain that Han Fei was definitely in the case last night.


    They are all habitual criminals, and even have a nickname of "four King Kong" on the road. Ordinary armed police are not even their opponents.


    However, according to the eyewitness''s description, the four people were thrown down by each other almost face to face. Even the instructors of the armed police force can''t do this, unless they are special forces or


    It''s obviously impossible for special forces. There''s only a second explanation.


    Officer Wang clearly remembers the scene when he saw Han Fei for the first time. A group of thugs were lying on the ground by Han Fei. He didn''t even wrinkle his clothes. He was the only one who had the skill to put down the four people in an instant.


    It''s just that officer Wang has no evidence and can only give a verbal warning now.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. He takes out a cigarette and takes two puffs on it. He sprays the full mouth of smoke on officer Wang''s face.


    It''s amazing to be in a police uniform? There''s no evidence. What do you say? It''s not for the sake of your police uniform. It''s light to beat you!


    Han Fei''s attitude is enough publicity, sister Liu''s eyes are colorful, but the police constable Xiao Zhao is full of anger.


    "What do you mean! The law enforcement personnel who openly despise the country, you... "


    "I despise what? I didn''t steal, I didn''t steal, I didn''t rob. What do you mean when I say that bullshit? I can sue you for slander when I get serious! " Han Fei interrupts impolitely.


    Police constable Xiao Zhao was dumb for a moment. She also subconsciously took Han Fei as the person last night. But now, they don''t have any substantive evidence. It''s really improper to accuse a person for no reason.


    But Han Fei''s attitude was too arrogant. She couldn''t swallow it at all. Just as she was about to argue, officer Wang said, "Xiao Zhao, let''s go."


    "Team Wang, but..." police officer Xiao Zhao was worried.


    "Let''s go!" Officer Wang said.


    Xiao Zhao police officer can''t help but stare at Han Fei and turn around.


    "What are you looking at! Your parents didn''t teach you to stare at others so impolitely! No tutoring at all! " Han Fei said sarcastically.


    Xiao Zhao''s chest heaved violently when he heard this. Lao Wang, who was familiar with her temper, knew that she was on the verge of a violent walk, and quickly took Xiao Zhao to the police car.


    Before he left, officer Wang took a meaningful look at captain Wang and said, "Captain Wang, you have to understand how to use people. Don''t make a joke about the weasel guarding the chicken."


    With these words, officer Wang left without looking back.


    Wang pangzi was stunned for a while at the beginning, and his eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    The boy is not clean at all! Just now, I can''t find any excuse to fire Han Fei, but since his foundation is not clean, this kind of person is determined not to stay in the security team!


    expel! You have to be fired!

 Chapter 23

    After the two police comrades left, the atmosphere obviously relaxed a lot. Wang pangzi is neither leaving nor staying now, because Han Fei has robbed all the publicity by himself.


    Sister Liu is now chatting with Han Fei vigorously. She doesn''t care about him at all. As for the security guards under her, she has been scolded by him before. Now if she says a few more words, it will only show that he is too incompetent as the security captain.


    Rao is with the face thickness of Wang pangzi, also feel a burst of awkwardness at the moment.


    In desperation, Wang pangzi Leng studied the greening at the entrance of the community for a long time. He was so absorbed and serious in his eyes, as if he had come specially to observe some ordinary plant, which could not be more ordinary, but in his eyes it was just such a refined grass.


    Looking at that pious appearance, there was a mysterious smile like Zhuang Zhou''s dream butterfly on his face from time to time. Brother Wang wanted to understand the Tao!


    Han Fei talked with Liu Jie for half an hour, and Wang pangzi realized the truth for more than half an hour. Just after Liu Jie left for two minutes, Wang pangzi, who has deep "wisdom", finally "realized" and immediately ran to the office of senior manager in charge of logistics.


    As soon as Wang pangzi left, Zheng Hua and others finally took a long breath of relief.


    "Damn it! You see! You see! How arrogant the fat man was! I''ll tell you, fortunately, I''ve practiced my self-cultivation at home. Otherwise, I''ll kill him every minute for my bad temper in the army! " Zheng Hua was the first to jump up.


    Looking at his violent appearance, it seems that no one stopped him and immediately wanted to copy the guy to find Wang pangzi. Of course, no one stopped Zheng Hua, and his anger disappeared when he broke through a zero point.


    "I said, brother, what did you say to that woman just now?" After Wang Ba left, Zheng Hua immediately gathered around Han Fei like a dog.


    "It''s none of your business. What should I do? I haven''t had anything left for breakfast." Han Fei said and went to the security room.


    "Yes, yes! There are still two big meat buns and a bag of milk left for you. Just a moment. I''ll heat you in the microwave oven. " A security guard said.


    The whole security room has been taking Han Fei as the core, and there is no one who does not admire Han Fei. Let''s not talk about what happened last night. If Han Fei didn''t mediate and solve this woman, all the brothers in the security room would be waiting to leave.


    "Brother, breakfast is hot, you eat first." A security guard said gallantly.


    Han Fei is not polite either. Two of them bite the bun. Zheng Hua and some of them don''t say a word. It seems that they are waiting for Han Fei to lecture.


    "Tell me about you guys. If you play big, even if you are a thief, you will lose more than 100000 yuan of property this time! More than 100000 yuan! What concept! Wang fatty scolds you, you are not really unjust at all Han Fei said.


    Zheng Hua and some of them are said by Han Fei that they have no temper. In the eyes of rich people, 100000 yuan is not enough to go out for a visit, but for such a low-income group as them, it is the savings of several years.


    After all, the security work of the community is their duty.


    "Brother, in fact, our brothers are also very aggrieved. It''s hard for us to patrol on weekdays, but the community is so big, there are so many security guards, so there are not enough people." A security guard said.


    "Yes! Even if we have just patrolled this building, there may be a burglar in the owner''s house at the back foot. It will take at least half an hour for us to patrol again. No matter how hard we patrol at night, it won''t work Zheng Hua is also helpless.


    What they said is really a problem. Now the wall of the community is just a decoration. As long as you are an adult, you can easily turn it in. Unless someone squats in every corner of the community 24 hours, it will not help at all.


    Although monitoring is installed in the community, the coverage is mainly in some major road sections, and some bumpy corners can''t be taken care of at all, which provides opportunities for those petty thieves.


    In the final analysis, high-end residential areas like Huarui are the focus of attention of the recidivists. Without the protection of local local leaders, the security team of the residential area alone is not competent for all the security work.


    These Han Fei''s heart is clear, also didn''t say much.


    "I''ll patrol with you tonight." Han Fei said.


    At noon, Han Fei takes time to go back. Ye Qingxue is lying on the sofa with a popsicle playing with her mobile phone. When she sees Han Fei coming in, ye Qingxue grunts and says, "are you back?"


    For what happened last night, ye Qingxue took it as if it had never happened. As for the ancient jade in her hands when she woke up, ye Qingxue took it as if it had never happened.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything. He told ye Qingxue that he didn''t come back to sleep tonight. He asked the little girl not to leave the door for him. He went to the room and took the clothes to change and went out.


    "It seems that he should be given a key." Ye Qingxue decided that in her deep-rooted thought, only one family can have the key to the house. As for the relatives, they all have to stand aside.


    Han Fei naturally doesn''t know ye Qingxue''s careful thinking. At noon, he and Zheng Hua go to a nearby restaurant to have a rub, and then fight with the landlord in the security room to kill time.


    On the other hand, Wang pangzi is at the wine table, politely pouring wine for the middle-aged man sitting opposite. Although this middle-aged man is not handsome, he is the number one person in charge of the logistics department. Everyone calls him Manager Gao. Of course, in private, many people also call him Gao paipi.


    After having enough to eat and drink, light a cigarette and the chatterbox will open naturally.


    Wang pangzi has made a profound review of the theft case in the community, and the final result is only three drinks. With the relationship between him and Manager Gao, this is obviously what he expected.


    Later, Wang pangzi turned the topic to the security team of the community, and then focused on Han Fei.


    "Manager Gao, you also know that our community has been stolen frequently recently, so the owners complain one by one, and the property fees have been confiscated all the time.


    But I still feel that it''s hard to guard against a thousand thieves. That Han Fei is a few into the palace of the bastard, put him in our security team, this is a time bomb ah! If one day the boy and the outsider come to an inside and outside cooperation, this consequence is unimaginable


    Wang said with a dignified face, it seems that if Han Fei is not eliminated, the community will be completely destroyed, and even world peace will be seriously threatened.


    Manager Gao smoked a cigarette and thought, "Xiao Wang, after all, what you said is your imagination, isn''t it? Besides, this man just came to work two days ago, and we didn''t see him make any mistakes, so we suddenly opened him up, isn''t it a bit inappropriate? You know it''s reckless for these bastards to retaliate. "


    Of course, Wang pangzi knew it was wrong, but for his own sake, he didn''t care about anything else.


    "Manager, do you think we can do it like this? We don''t say to fire him. We just pick out his small problems every once in a while and deduct the money once. Now he is only about 1800 yuan a month and 200 yuan a month. I don''t want us to talk about it when I see it. He has already resigned voluntarily." Wang pangzi suggested.


    Manager Gao narrowed his eyes and pondered for a while: "well, you have a good idea. Boil the frog in warm water and deduct his salary a little bit. In this way, he can''t pick out any thorns himself and won''t aggravate the contradiction. that ''s ok! Do as you say! If you give him another month''s salary, he will have nothing to say! "


    "High! It''s really high! " Wang pangzi''s face soon turned into a lump of chrysanthemum. He held up his glass and offered another glass of wine. The dinner ended in such a pleasant atmosphere.


    Unconsciously, in the evening, Han Fei greets Zheng Hua and another colleague and goes out on patrol with a flashlight and baton.


    The whole Huarui community covers an extremely wide area. In addition to those that have been moved in and for sale, there is also a phase IV Project under construction. There is such a construction site nearby, which undoubtedly adds a lot of pressure to their work.


    The whole community patrolled three or two times, and there was nothing unusual in the quiet area. A few people relaxed, smoked a cigarette, and then talked about the dirty jokes. Zheng Hua and another man were just saying hi, and they didn''t care about the man who was coming.


    It''s normal to go out for a walk in the evening. Generally, they change into loose clothes after taking a shower. But in front of them, they are wearing a sportswear, a pair of sports shoes on their feet, especially a duck cap deliberately lowered on their head. This dress makes people feel funny.


    "After patrolling for such a long time, I finally found a small fish." Han Fei smiles.


    On the other hand, Zheng Hua and another guy are talking a dirty story. They don''t notice anything unusual about the man in front of them. Han Fei can''t help shaking his head and stabbing Zheng Hua in the back.


    "What''s the situation, brother?" Zheng Hua doubts a way.


    "See for yourself." Han Fei said.


    As soon as he saw the three security guards looking at him, the man immediately stopped. Then he seemed to think of something. He pretended to be calm and avoided the three and walked in the other direction.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Nothing happened?" Zheng Hua a face don''t understand of ask a way.


    Han Fei sighed a little in his heart, and finally knew why his pig teammates were so hated. Then he said patiently, "you see, it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening. Who else is still hanging out except us at this point?"


    Zheng Hua''s reflection arc is a little long. After thinking for a while, he naturally said, "maybe it''s too hot in the room. Maybe people are enjoying the cool downstairs?"


    Han Fei suddenly felt a big head, this guy, no help!


    Looking at Han Fei''s idiotic expression, Zheng Hua suddenly realized something, and then roared: "the man in front! You stop for me


    As soon as the words came out, the man who was still shaking slowly ran away. Zheng Hua was excited when he saw this scene.


    "Good fellow! I''ve been on patrol for so many days, and I''ve finally caught you! " Zheng Hua then rushed up. Han Fei was not worried that the man could escape. After all, he had been a soldier for several years and won the award in the army. Zheng Hua''s physical fitness was absolutely OK.


    If this can let the boy run away, Zheng Hua will not be a security guard. It''s better to be blind on the overpass than to stay here as a security guard.


    After a while, a strange man''s scream came from the front, which was obviously Zheng Hua''s success.


    Han Fei and another security guard slowly walked past, only to see that the man with the cap was pressed to the ground by Zheng Hua, and his arm was turned and buckled on his back. It was a very standard catching posture. It seemed that Zheng Hua was a bit dry.


    "Who are you! What do you want to do! I''m wandering downstairs. What''s your business? Release your hand immediately! " The man roared.


    "Oh! How dare you play? Let me ask you something. If you were not a thief, what would you see us running away from here? " Zheng Hua suddenly broke the man''s arm, and the latter screamed.


    "Fuck you! If it wasn''t for your grandson chasing after me, I would have run a ball! " The man scolded.


    "If you don''t run, why am I chasing you?" Zheng Hua rightfully asked.


    "Nonsense! In the middle of the night, someone is staring at you and chasing after you. If you don''t run, try it! " The man roared, and Zheng Hua suddenly lost his temper.


    Yeah, I''m chased by strangers at night. I have to run. Is it true that I made a mistake?


    Finished, as if accidentally the owners to play, this is bound to roll their own business away!

 Chapter 24

    Looking at Zheng Hua''s face, Han Fei is speechless.


    It''s said that with developed limbs and simple mind, but looking at Zheng Hua''s body, alas


    Han Fei is too lazy to talk nonsense with Zheng Hua. He points the flashlight at the man who presses it on the ground. The man is angry instantly: "you shine on the soul! Do I have to complain about you and let you get laid off


    "It''s a small sample. It''s quite similar." Han Fei sees this guy''s pockets bulging. It seems that he has gained a lot tonight.


    "If you don''t sleep at night, what are you doing hanging out under the building? Recently, there are always female owners on the ground floor of the third building. When they take a bath at night, someone is peeping out of the window. Isn''t that you? Why else are you hanging around under the building at night? " Han Fei said.


    "What peeping! I live in building three! It''s none of your business for me to hang around downstairs! " The man said angrily.


    I have to say that this guy''s acting is really good. At least Zheng Hua was hoodwinked at the beginning.


    "No, it''s not the third building. The third building is clearly there..." Zheng Hua finally responded, took out his baton and smashed it like rain behind him.


    "Damn it! As for you guys, I was taught to be like a grandson. I almost lost my job. I want you to pretend to be a grandson! I''ll let you pretend! " Zheng Hua swung down one after another, and let out all his anger during the day.


    The thief screamed repeatedly, but Han Fei didn''t mean to stop him. Anyway, it was the rubber roll. No matter how hard it hit, no one would die. Since he decided to be a thief, he had to be aware of being beaten.


    It''s nothing to let Zheng Hua vent his anger. Although the thief is miserable now, it''s really a success for him to be exploited by him tonight. If the owner starts to make trouble tomorrow, the fate of several people in the security room will be much more miserable than him.


    At more than ten o''clock in the evening, most of the owners still didn''t fall asleep. Soon, the movement here attracted many people to open the windows to wait and see. After finding out what was going on here, it was not only the owner who took the lead in clapping, but also a round of applause.


    After so many days of night patrol, we finally caught a small fish tonight. Several people in the security room were happy to hear the news for a long time. It seems that the bonus of this month can''t run away!


    About half an hour later, a police car stopped whistling at the gate of the residential area. Two policemen came down from the car. One of them was the policeman Xiao Zhao in the daytime.


    The thief saw the uniformed policeman as if he had seen his relatives: "comrade, they beat people! I just came in to go to the toilet, and they beat me like this! "


    As soon as police constable Xiao Zhao saw the beaten thief, he was angry and didn''t hit him. He beat him like this. Is there any law in his eyes!


    "Who allowed you to beat others at will! It''s a crime, you know! " Xiao Zhao police officer angry way.


    "Well, it''s time for the thief to steal. Can''t we beat him? This thing almost made us lose our jobs. It''s still light to beat him like this. " Zheng Hua opens his mouth at the right time.


    Police constable Xiao Zhao was even more angry when he heard this. He immediately glared at Han Fei and said, "even if he is a thief, we should give it to the police. What right do you have to abuse lynching on him?"


    Han Fei inexplicably lying gun, not angry to return her a look, said: "you stare what stare, which eye you see I hit! I didn''t start from the beginning, OK! "


    Xiao Zhao police officer can ignore Han Fei''s remarks. After their analysis and the description of witnesses, they have determined that Han Fei was a participant in the case last night, but they are unable to conduct an in-depth investigation without direct evidence.


    At the moment, I just come across this opportunity. I''ll give him the label of being deliberately hurtful and take him to the Bureau. I''m not afraid that I can''t pry his mouth open at that time!


    "Comrades of the police, I really just came in to go to the toilet. They beat me indiscriminately. You have to decide for me!" The thief cried out with a cry, and the crowd felt a chill, which was enough to prove how black Zheng Hua was.


    "Shut up! It''s none of your business here! " Police constable Xiao Zhao yelled at the thief.


    The other policeman accompanying me can''t go on looking at it any more. A simple theft case, how can it get off the topic now? If it goes on like this, it''s them who are shameful!


    The male policeman then coughed twice and said, "cough, catch a thief and get dirty. You keep saying that he is a thief. What about what he stole?"


    "Hey, what''s the difficulty? This guy is bulging in his pocket. Just take a look at it!" Zheng Hua didn''t say well.


    As soon as the thief heard this, his face immediately brightened. Before the police spoke, he took the initiative to take out all the things in his pocket. The whole pocket was turned over. All the things were here.


    But look what''s in it? There''s nothing more than a bag of tissues, a bunch of keys and a bag of cigarettes.


    Zheng Huadun was so silly that he was in a hurry: "no! Just now, it''s so bulging. Why is everything gone now! You must have thrown the things in your pocket on the road! "


    The thief suddenly showed a smile worse than crying and said: "police comrades, you all see that I was wronged. I said that I just came in to the toilet, but they insisted that I was a thief and beat me up indiscriminately. It''s a black thing to start with."


    "If you were not a thief, what would you do in the neighborhood at night?" Zheng Hua asked.


    "I said I came in to go to the toilet!" Cried the thief.


    Zheng Hua was speechless, hot temper suddenly came up, raised his arm and intended to slap up!


    "What do you want to do! Believe it or not, I''ll lock you up for more than ten days for the crime of disturbing public order! " Police constable Xiao Zhao got angry and dared to hit people in front of her. This is not to take them seriously!


    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise. Come to the bureau with us to assist in the investigation." The male policeman was quarreled for a while, so he simply took them all back to save trouble.


    Han Fei innocent lying gun, from beginning to end he didn''t even touch a finger of the other party, can Leng is by police officer Xiao Zhao to assist in the investigation of the name of "please" to the police station.


    Under the desk lamp, officer Wang is worrying about the case last night. He is getting closer to the time set by the top, but he has not made any substantial progress.


    Years of police career let him keenly aware that the black hand behind this case is not simple!


    At this time, police constable Xiao Zhao came in and told police officer Wang of the harvest tonight.


    When he learned that "big fish" had been caught, officer Wang''s eyes also flashed with a gleam of grace. Maybe it won''t be three days before he can solve the case tonight!


    Police officer Wang rushed out to adjust the files. Police officer Xiao Zhao took advantage of this gap and came to Han Fei to take notes.


    "Name?"


    "Guess what."


    "Bang!" Xiao Zhao beat the table and yelled, "this is the police station. Please be honest with me!"


    Han Fei shrugged helplessly and said: "I''m already very honest. You don''t see me being dishonest when I see a beautiful girl. But with your beauty, I don''t want to have a chance to see it in my life."


    Police constable Zhao was angry. He grabbed the thick document on the desk and took a look at Han Fei''s head. After two or three seconds of hesitation, he finally smashed it on the desk.


    Han Fei smiles more and more.


    "I just like to see you look like you can''t stand me and can''t kill me. If you have the ability, you can bite me?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Xiaozhao police officer has three corpse God jump, if it is not considered that she is still wearing this uniform, she would like to find a no one squatting in the evening, looking for a chance to give Han Fei a few bricks!


    After taking a few deep breaths, police constable Zhao tried his best to calm down: "this is the police station. Please correct your attitude."


    "I''ve always had a good attitude. Don''t you find that?" Han Fei said jokingly.


    Anyway, we all know the twists and turns. When they go to the police station to assist in the investigation, they are not worried about what the other party will do to them.


    What''s more, it''s just two of them here. In case police officer Xiao Zhao gets into the corner of the ox and has any idea, he may not know who is going to do what to whom!


    Regardless of character, Han Fei can tell Ye Qiao about her criminal record when she meets no one for the first time. I''m afraid the fate of this beautiful police officer is not optimistic.


    "I kindly remind you, don''t think I can''t deal with you by playing with me. Even if the person you caught is really a thief, I can beat you. I can detain you for three or four days. I''ll let you out when I want to know!"


    Han Fei smiles: "are you just graduated from the police academy? Come in through the back door? "


    Xiaozhao police officer smell speech face some accident, pretending calm said: "this has nothing to do with you!"


    "Oh, am I right?" Han Fei lit a cigarette and took two puffs. He didn''t worry about the disgusting appearance of the beautiful police officer. He said leisurely, "I guess you are at the bottom of the police academy. I''m afraid you have a lot of relationships with your family if you can graduate smoothly?"


    Xiao Zhao police officer broke out: "it''s none of your business! If you don''t believe me, I''ll handcuff you now! "


    "Oh, what''s the pain again? Are you curious that I know everything? " Han Fei asked jokingly.


    Police constable Xiao Zhao''s eyes were about to burst with fire. He hummed coldly and didn''t speak.


    "Look at you, a good theft case, you let the thief not to trial, but to embarrass me this thief, think about it, you know you are not good at the police academy! No wonder it is said that the quality of public security personnel is generally low now. It turns out that you guys who go through the back door have corrupted them. " Han Fei mercilessly hit the road.


    "Try again! I really think the handcuffs on me are a decoration, right? " Xiaozhao police officer "pa" suddenly handcuffs on the table, see her chest undulating appearance, obviously moved really angry.


    But so what? In addition to watching, Han Fei didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, but after all, the woman''s development is really expected. Han Fei''s eyes swept the beautiful policeman''s chest, and the smile on his face became more intense.


    "Son of a bitch! Where are you looking? " When the volcano finally erupted, police officer Xiao Zhao picked up the copy on the desk and was about to fall towards Han Fei.


    But at this time, the door suddenly opened, Lao Wang officer a look inside the house this posture some ignorant force, immediately began to shout: "Xiao Zhao, you come out for a while."

 Chapter 25

    Police officer Wang is the master who leads Comrade Zhao to the beginning. She can not give face to anyone in the unit, but she still respects this master.


    Wang police officer a speech, Xiao Zhao police officer is again reluctantly, also can only ruthlessly stare Han Fei one eye to walk out.


    "Team Wang, what''s the matter in such a hurry? As long as I wait a little longer, I can make breakthrough progress from that bastard." Police constable Xiao Zhao said.


    Lao Wang has some helplessness. He can see clearly the situation in the room just now. He has already started this. If he comes a little later, he will wait for a complaint tomorrow.


    Besides, we all know the whole story. This time, the security guards of Huarui community just came to assist in the investigation. They can''t do anything to them.


    In addition, the accident happened to make them catch a big fish, which is the credit to the door. Let alone embarrass others, they may have to thank those brave security comrades in private!


    "Xiao Zhao, this is your mistake. From you to the police force, you exaggerate how vicious the arrested recidivist is, which once again sets off the glorious image of our police constable Xiao Zhao. At the end of the article, it also mentions that three security guards in Huarui community cooperate.


    Han Fei laughs and throws the fake newspaper aside. No wonder that woman was as shy as a ghost last night!


    Han Fei doesn''t think much of it. Anyway, he doesn''t want to be in the limelight. In the article, he doesn''t even mention what the three security surnames are. That''s what Han Fei wants.


    This matter has been on the front page of Haibin, and the leaders of the head office must know about it.


    Recently, it has been said that the property fee of the community can not be collected. In the final analysis, it is the problem of security. This news has no intention to clean up all the negative images of the security team.


    It is said that the property fee handed in by the owners this morning has already exceeded six figures. There is a rumor that the basic salary of each person will be increased by another 1500 from next month. In addition, the three security guards who helped the police to arrest the thief will be given extra rewards.


    Han Fei is looking at the white clouds and blue sky outside the window. He suddenly feels that the job of security guard is not very bad. Eighteen plus fifteen, more than three thousand yuan per month, is enough for him to live on the beach. Anyway, he has no plan to buy a house.


    This incident is a small episode at most, and Han Fei''s thoughts immediately return to the fight the night before yesterday.


    The four men with machetes are all veteran. They are reckless. This kind of outlaw can''t be called by ordinary people. Han Fei doesn''t need to know that the black hand behind must be Zhang Shao of the east city.


    Dongcheng group''s influence on the seaside is deep-rooted. As the prince of Dongcheng, Zhang Shao has a lot of financial resources and resources that ordinary people can''t imagine. Now Han Fei is weak, so it''s obviously impossible to overthrow Dongcheng group by himself.


    If you want to develop your own power on the seashore without foundation, you can''t see any effect in 20 or 30 years. Now, the only and fastest way to do it is to borrow!


    Han Fei breathes out a deep breath, then snuffs out the cigarette end on his hand.


    Outside the window, the rising sun.

 Chapter 26

    For Haiya group, today is definitely a special day.


    As a new enterprise, although Haiya is involved in many industries, it is still lack of management experience. The most obvious one is the serious lack of security team.


    Due to the lack of strength of the security team, the Huarui community has been suffering from frequent theft cases. Therefore, the owners of the community are full of complaints, and the property fee has not been collected.


    The board of directors put forward the idea of replacing the whole security team more than once, but for various reasons, this matter has been delayed again and again.


    But just today, Huarui''s security team made a counter attack, and for the first time, it caught a big robber who committed a crime in a neighboring city. It also showed its face in the headlines of Haibin daily, and suddenly became a typical focus of the whole Haibin community security propaganda. Even the leaders of the Ministry of public security came to the door to express their gratitude.


    If this incident only moved the senior management of the company, then the next incident was enough to shock all the senior management!


    General manager Yun, who has always lived in a simple life, has come to inspect the company!


    It''s impossible to have enough contacts and background to be able to put a foot in the cake that has already been divided. Before, there was not a dragon crossing the river, but it was eventually run away by the local leader represented by Dongcheng group.


    However, since the establishment of Haiya group, those coastal giants have given up their efforts and allowed Haiya, a young enterprise, to thrive. However, in only three or two years, they have been able to compete with such old groups as Dongcheng.


    Even a fool, can detect the unusual, the only explanation is that the boss of Haiya is very scary!


    The boss of Haiya is very mysterious. Even if a tycoon like Dongcheng mobilizes all his social relations, he only knows that the boss of Haiya is Yun Ying, a young and beautiful woman in her early twenties.


    As for further exploring her background, I only got a strong warning from the top!


    This woman can''t be offended! Even if she stirs up the whole seaside, you can only treat it as if you don''t see it. If you can hide things in business, you can''t even cover them if you have conflicts with this woman for a small profit!


    So as soon as I heard that yunzong was going to inspect today, all the staff of the company were very excited. In contrast, the matter that the Ministry of public security sent someone to express their thanks was a little trivial.


    "Mr. cloud, this is the company''s project report for this quarter. Please have a look." Ye Qiao with a pile of summary table rigidly stood aside and said.


    "These will not be used. The company will give you a central scheduling. I am very relieved." Yun Ying said with indifference.


    Ye Qiao was a little confused about Yunying''s intention. Then he tentatively asked, "Mr. Yun, what are you doing here this time..."


    "The security department has recruited a number of new employees. Please bring me all the new employees'' information." Yun Ying said.


    Ye Qiao is a little confused. She doesn''t know how Mr. Baiyun doesn''t look at the company''s financial statements. Instead, she is interested in the company''s new employees. However, since Mr. Yunqiao ordered her, she immediately took all the files of the recently recruited security personnel.


    The files on the desk are thick. Yun Ying frowns slightly. After turning a few pages, she is not interested.


    "Find out the security information of Huarui community for me." Yun Ying said.


    Ye Qiao doesn''t doubt that there is him. He immediately sifts out the relevant information from the pile of copywriting. Yun Ying turns to see that all the personnel files have been read, and she doesn''t see what she wants.


    "It''s impossible. The girl said it with a strong voice. It''s impossible to cheat me with this?" Yun Ying frowned slightly, a little unhappy on her face.


    Observing words and colors has always been a necessary quality for an excellent employee. When ye Qiao saw that general manager Yun was dissatisfied, he suddenly sank in his heart and asked carefully, "general manager Yun, what''s wrong?"


    Yun Ying said coldly, "is all the security information of Huarui community here?"


    "It should be all in..." Ye Qiao suddenly realized that his words were wrong, and immediately changed his words: "Mr. cloud, you wait a moment, I''ll go to confirm it."


    Carefully looked at the cloud total face, ye Qiao this just long sigh of relief, immediately went out to find the logistics department to confirm.


    After confirming with the logistics department, ye Qiao''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Unexpectedly, there were loopholes in their work, and a person''s file was really leaked.


    According to them, that person is just a temporary worker, not a company employee in the strict sense, so there is no record.


    Originally, this was a trivial matter, but now that the general manager of cloud has opened his mouth, this is a great event for the whole company, even if it rises to the strategic level, it''s not surprising.


    Under the pressure of Ye Qiao, in just two minutes, a simple personnel file was sent to Ye Qiao''s mailbox. When opening the email, ye Qiao was shocked. The security information just added is not that bastard Han Fei!


    Ye Qiao has no time to think about other thoughts at this time, so he quickly prints out the information and sends it to the office of general manager Yun.


    "General manager Yun, there''s something wrong with the work of the logistics department. Just two days ago, a security guard came in, and the information hasn''t been filed yet." Ye Qiao opened his mouth and threw the pot to the logistics department at the first time.


    As soon as Yunying hears that she has missed a security guard, her eyes are filled with expectation. However, she will never show it on her face when she thinks carefully in her heart. The superior should let the employees below figure it out.


    Looking at the familiar picture on the data, Yun Ying''s mouth could not help showing a smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands, did you?" Yun Ying said to herself.


    "Twenty three, male, unmarried... Originally unmarried..." as soon as she saw the word "unmarried", Yun Ying''s thoughts became active.


    At this time, a clerk with a newspaper carefully came in and said: "Mr. cloud, this is this morning''s newspaper, which mentioned the security of our community."


    "Well, show it to me." Yunying is in a good mood at this time. As soon as she hears the news about Huarui, she immediately becomes interested.


    What''s the title of "female police interns show their power?" Yunying frowned and scanned at a glance. She finally saw the words "security assistance in Huarui community". She couldn''t help asking, "which security guards are they?"


    Which security guards?


    This is not a matter at all. Naturally, no one will care about it. But since Mr. Yun has said something, it''s not an ordinary thing.


    As soon as he made a phone call, he finally got to Wang pangzi''s mobile phone. Wang pangzi was excited when he heard that the head office was calling!


    "Or awesome manager, I won''t ask him to go to big health last night!" Wang pangzi was very excited. He thought that the matter he asked Manager Gao had been done. Unexpectedly, even the head office knew about such a trivial matter.


    "Hello, leader, I''m wang Zhengguang, the security team leader of Huarui community. What? Yes, there is such a thing. One is Zheng Hua, one is Li Rui, and the other is Han Fei. Well, thank you for your concern. I will work hard for the company... Hello, hello. "


    The phone hung up directly. Wang pangzi''s face was a little ugly. When the leader hung up, he didn''t dare to have an opinion, but he didn''t expect that the leader of the head office called to know the names of the three security guards who took the thief last night.


    Even if Wang pangzi is dissatisfied with Han Fei, he can only report truthfully.


    "It''s not right! How can the leader of the head office pay attention to this small matter? no way! I have to go to Manager Gao again! " Wang pangzi feels that Han Fei''s threat to him is related to his job. Wang pangzi doesn''t dare to be careless.


    In a hurry to buy two good cigarettes in the nearby store, Wang pangzi immediately ran to Manager Gao''s office.


    On the other hand, the names of the three security guards who helped the police catch the thief last night have been passed on. The Secretary sorted them out in a hurry and handed them in together with their previous work.


    Yunying casually turned it over. Sure enough, she saw Han Fei''s name on it, and a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "I just know that he is indispensable in this matter." Yunying didn''t know why, but suddenly she was as sweet as honey.


    "I''ve always been generous in rewarding excellent employees of the company. I''m very satisfied with the good work done this time. This is Han Fei. Let''s promote him to be a security foreman." Yun Ying picked up her bag and left.


    Just when she just walked to the door, Yunying couldn''t help but smile like a little girl, covering her mouth. Haiya''s high-level people who had been crouching at the door were petrified in an instant.


    The so-called leader opens his mouth and breaks his leg.


    Yun Ying''s simple words determine the fate of the people below.


    At the moment, Han Fei is talking to Zheng Hua in the security room. He has no idea that the legendary promotion and salary increase is already waving to him.


    "Damn it! Wang Han Fei flung out the remaining cards in his hand, and Zheng Hua was stunned for a few moments.


    What''s the fuckin ''number of innings? It''s understandable to blow up Wang. The problem has just been blown up once. What''s the matter with the pair of big and small Wang now on the table!

 Chapter 27

    "Brother, is there something wrong with your card?" Li Rui couldn''t help saying.


    Zheng Hua also frowned. How could there be two pairs of big and small kings in a deck of cards? Now looking back, it seems that every time Han Fei mentions how he used to be, the next second he would coldly throw out the king bomb!


    No one has ever got Xiao Wang before, so it''s understandable for Han Fei to blow up Wang. After all, he didn''t wash the cards. No one can doubt what Han Fei did.


    But the problem is, it''s not long since Wang was thrown out. Han Fei is blowing the legend that he hit the plane with a pistol. When he hit the fuel tank of the plane, he gave a cold "bang" - Wang!


    The explosion confused Zheng Hua and others, and finally made them realize what was wrong.


    "What''s wrong with the cards? It''s always your shuffle. What''s wrong?" Han Fei said.


    "Brother, how can there be two pairs of kings in this deck?" Li Rui protested in a low voice.


    "What two pairs of kings, big and small, are you blindfolded? Xiao Zheng, Xiao Zhang, do you see two pairs of kings? " Han Fei said.


    "Brother, we did see it." Zheng Hua embarrassed said.


    "Do you hear that? They both said that they didn''t see it. You''re just looking at it! Stop the ink, shuffle the cards Han Fei can''t help messing up the cards on the table. With a cigarette in his mouth, he cocks up and shakes his legs.


    Li Rui has some helplessness, and he always points the deer to the horse. To this extent, what else can he say? Only honest shuffle!


    The next game just started. Zheng Hua just played a card. Han Fei put a small fire on it. Everyone didn''t want it. As a result, Han feileng was a shunzi and almost threw all the cards on his hand.


    "No way! We can''t let him go any more. Who has a big fire? Hurry up Li Rui is anxious. If you want Han Fei to throw away all the cards, it''s too shocking.


    "Damn it! Seven two Zheng Hua was on fire and pressed down the biggest fire in his hand.


    "Wang CHAN!" It''s Han Fei''s enchanting mantra again. Zheng Hua and others are about to cry.


    "You''re a cow, no!"


    "I don''t want it either."


    "No!"


    "No, I''m sorry. I have no cards in my hand." Han Fei spread his hand and said innocently.


    "Grass! How the hell are you going to fight! Stop playing, stop playing! " Zheng Hua threw away his hand and said.


    At this time, "bang" a loud noise came, a Buick car directly hit the retractable door of the community, the movement scared Zheng Hua and others to pee.


    Fortunately, it was aimed at the retractable door. Looking at the severe deformation of the retractable door, Zheng Hua was afraid for a while. If the angle was a little higher, he aimed at the security room, but he didn''t directly break the wall and hit them to death!


    "Grass! Who the hell didn''t have eyes driving here! Looking for trouble on purpose, right? " Zheng Hua roared out of the house.


    Several security guards can''t help but say, picked up the hanging baton and rushed out. But as soon as they went out, a few people were silly. Through the broken window, they saw the woman sitting in the driver''s seat at a glance, which was not the noisy sister Liu yesterday!


    "Get out of the way!" Han Fei''s quick and short words came from behind, and several people immediately gave way.


    Before Han Fei got close to the car body, he asked about the strong smell of wine. Where is the woman drinking? It was clear that she was soaking herself in a wine jar.


    At the moment, sister Liu''s eyes were closed and her face was very white. If she hadn''t been wearing a seat belt, she would have been able to fly out of the window just now.


    Han Fei knew that the situation was wrong when he saw it. He quickly came forward and patted sister Liu''s cheek: "Sister Liu, wake up quickly!"


    Liu Jie did not respond, Han Fei will directly press on Liu Jie''s neck, feel her heart rate, this woman, is really not lethal!


    Zheng Hua also realized that the situation was not right. Several people rushed up to open the door, but the front of the car had been seriously deformed. It was useless for them to blush and neck.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll find the crowbar right now." Zheng Hua said.


    Before, they tried to get sister Liu out of the window, but the seriously deformed front of the car stuck her in the seat. They had to open the door first to try another way.


    "It''s too late!" Han Fei said.


    "Brother, let the fire brigade come." As soon as Zheng Hua''s voice fell, "bang" came, Zheng Hua was scared to pee.


    Turning his head, he saw that Han Fei was holding the car door which had been separated from the car body. Without looking at it, he threw it aside and directly dragged sister Liu out of the car and held her in his arms.


    "You deal with it. I''ll take her to the hospital first." Han Fei said, directly holding sister Liu on the opposite Mercedes Benz.


    Zheng Hua was petrified for a few moments, staring at the seriously deformed door at their feet, and the broken section of the metal component could be clearly seen at the interface.


    Careful Li Rui noticed that when Han Fei turned around, his face was flushed with unhealthy blood, his arm veins burst out like earthworms, and there were even large blood beads oozing from several places.


    Zheng Hua''s head was also a little confused. When he was in the army, he had seen the real Kung Fu of some ox men. It''s nothing to say that he split 17 or 18 pieces of red bricks in one hand. Although the ox man ate with his left hand for more than a year, he was still a bull, wasn''t he?


    It''s just that compared with the scene in front of us, the skill of chopping red bricks seems to be a little out of date!


    "Who are we brothers?" Several security guards looked at each other, but they all secretly chose to bury the matter in their heart. Zheng Hua even found a crowbar to forge the next scene. The following things are waiting for the police to deal with.


    Mercedes Benz car all the way, I don''t know how many red lights on the road, it''s related to human life, Han Fei can''t care so much.


    Seeing the hospital in front of him, Han Fei directly braked and flicked his tail. When the door opened, he rushed out with sister Liu in the co driver''s seat.


    In front of the flat car, a big brother with a blood dragon tattooed on his back was lying on his stomach, and he was escorted by a group of little brothers to the emergency room.


    The reason why it''s called blood dragon is that the big brother''s back was cut out two one finger long cuts, and he dyed his back red.


    But at this time, a figure rushed to one side, directly bumping a group of little brothers. Before the big brother had time to respond, he felt that he was caught by a big hand and "put" on the ground like a chicken.


    "Excuse me!" Cold words came from the top of his head. Before he could look up, he felt a gust of wind passing by.


    When he looked up, he could barely see a man pushing his own flat car and disappearing at the corner. It seemed that there was a woman lying on it.


    "I''m so fucked up! You all eat shit! I didn''t see Lao Tzu fall down! " The elder brother of the river and lake scolded angrily.


    The younger brothers responded and immediately raised the elder brother with all hands and feet. They did not dare to make a sound.


    "Damn it! What are you doing! Get that man out and beat him up The elder brother is in a bad mood.


    Even if someone cuts him down on the road, he can be bullied in the hospital. Where can he put his face in the future!


    His younger brothers knew later and immediately sent out a wave to chase ahead.


    In front of so many emergency rooms, Han Fei casually found one and pushed it in. The doctors and nurses who had just finished an operation were in a daze, staring at the strange man who burst in suddenly.


    "Doctor, help Han Fei said anxiously.


    The doctor, who was in his fifties, didn''t care how Han Fei suddenly broke in. He just said it was important to save people, and the nurses immediately got ready.


    Han Fei helped to hold sister Liu on the emergency desk. The doctor had a simple examination and immediately said to the nurses, "hurry up! Prepare oxygen and glucose needles! "


    Han Fei couldn''t take part in the next thing. After being sent out of the security room by a nurse, Han Fei sat on the seat in the corridor and just took out his cigarettes. Considering that this is a hospital, he stuffed them back.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with this woman. She''s drunk and dare to drive on the road. It''s really killing. The traffic police don''t know what to eat. Don''t they notice the drunk driving!


    Han Fei is not interested in knowing about Sister Liu. He has no aversion to this woman. At that time, the situation was urgent and it was related to a person''s life. Even if he was any other person, Han Fei would subconsciously make such a move.


    As for what other people think, Han Fei doesn''t care. Besides, even if someone really thinks, what can he do?


    After a while, the door of the emergency room opened, the middle-aged male doctor came out, and Han Fei immediately welcomed him.


    "Doctor, what''s going on inside?" Han Fei said.


    The middle-aged doctor took off his mask and said, "are you a family member of the patient?"


    Han Fei smiles bitterly and shakes his head. The doctor is a little bit surprised. Then he looks at Han Fei''s security clothes, which reflects that the woman is wearing a famous brand. It''s obvious that this security guy can''t be her husband.


    As soon as we found out the situation, the doctor, who was going to be harsh, immediately changed his attitude and looked at Han Fei with admiration. Now there are not many young people like this!


    "Well, fortunately it was delivered in time. It''s no big deal. If it''s delivered a little later, I''m afraid it will be out of the basket. Two days ago, there were three alcoholics who came to the rescue. Three of them survived only one. You... "


    The middle-aged doctor subconsciously said, and suddenly realized that this guy was not the woman''s husband. When he came to his mouth, he swallowed it again.


    "Doctor, is she all right now? When can I wake up? " Han Fei asked.


    The middle-aged doctor took off her eyes and said, "in addition to being in a coma due to alcoholism, the patient also suffered a strong impact. She had a slight concussion and a number of soft tissue contusions on her body. Anything could happen before she woke up.


    However, the possibility of an accident is very small. Don''t worry about it. As for when you wake up, it''s hard to say for the time being. If normal people are drunk like this, they have to sleep all day at least. It should be about this time tomorrow. "


    What the doctor said was very conservative, and Han Fei knew it. After thanking the male doctor, Han Fei turned and walked towards the hall, and then suddenly realized a problem.


    This is a fuckin ''hospital. I didn''t bring any money when I came here!

 Chapter 28

    No money to return to the hospital these days, it''s definitely a big joke.


    At that time, it was also an emergency. Han Fei pushed sister Liu directly into the emergency room, otherwise she might still be hanging out.


    At present, the rescue has been carried out by other people. There is basically no big problem. They are all in the stage of hospital observation. If they can''t even pay the money, I''m afraid the face of the angel in white won''t look good.


    It''s good that they are angels, but angels also have to eat. Han Fei subconsciously wants to ask Zheng Hua for help, but when he thinks that they are all poor and moonlight people, it''s useless to find them. If he can''t solve the problem, it may affect the feelings between brothers.


    As for ye Qiao that woman, Han Fei think or forget, they originally don''t deal with, although after the last thing, the relationship slightly eased a little bit, but also far from being able to borrow money.


    Besides, ye Qiao looks bright on the surface, but her economic situation is in a mess. Just look at ye Qingxue''s living environment.


    Especially when we first met, the woman went out with tens of thousands of cash. I''m afraid she also owed a lot of debts.


    Han Fei is not interested in it. He doesn''t want to take care of it. In his eyes, as long as ye Qingxue can smile heartlessly every day, there is no relationship with him.


    At this time, Han Fei can''t help thinking that the woman named Yunying is coming. She is beautiful, but she doesn''t lack money. The key is that she is a money girl.


    For the first time, Han Fei felt that it was troublesome to have no mobile phone. Otherwise, how simple was a phone call in the past?


    Last time, people directly helped him settle more than 1000 yuan in the supermarket. Han Fei didn''t make it clear whether he would return it or not, or when.


    It doesn''t matter if the goddess doesn''t lack a small amount of money, but as a big man, he doesn''t have any attitude, which is a bit unreasonable.


    What''s more, now Han Feifei doesn''t mean to pay back the money, and he has to borrow another sum to pay the medical expenses in advance. It''s too shameless.


    But so what? Anyway, we have done a lot of things without skin and face. It doesn''t matter how much more.


    Life matters. Why care about this detail?


    With such a big reason to support, Han Fei''s confidence is immediately enough. He is thinking about who to borrow a mobile phone from. Unexpectedly, the three men strolling in front of him suddenly yelled: "that''s the boy! Hit him


    Han Fei didn''t know what the situation was, so the three bastards rushed to him.


    Half a minute later, Han Fei finally finds out what''s going on. It turns out that the three men in front of him are the horsemen of the big brother in the Jianghu!


    The boss is bullied in the hospital. They don''t want to die in these little brothers! So there was the previous scene.


    "Big brother, wrong! We are really wrong A bastard said with a sad face, the dark red palm print on his face is so conspicuous, as for the other two bastards are lying in the distance and groaning powerlessly.


    "It''s good to know what''s wrong. Young people, who can''t make mistakes? By the way, let me ask you something. Do you have any money with you? " Han Fei asked with a smile.


    The three bastards were stunned for a moment, then nodded abruptly and said, "yes! I''ve got it


    Nonsense, bring the boss to the hospital, they can not take the money with them.


    "How much do you have? Lend me some?" Han Fei said.


    "Big brother, big brother! Here''s all the money. Take it. Please don''t move it! " The three bastards may not understand other reasons, but they also know what it means to take money to eliminate disaster.


    As a result, the three wallets were handed over to Han Fei. Han Fei was not polite. He stuffed all the 100 yuan in his pocket and then put the three shriveled wallets back into their hands.


    Han Fei was just about to leave. He turned back and asked, "do you want to pay back the money?"


    The three bastards were stunned for a moment, and said: "no, no, brother, take it."


    Han Fei felt gratified, reached out and patted a Hun on the shoulder: "good man!"


    Then he left without looking back.


    Looking at the back of Han Fei leaving, the three bastards want to cry without tears. This guy is really a fierce man. They don''t even pay attention to the other side''s moves, so they all lie on the ground, and even hand in all their family belongings.


    Han Fei is in a good mood at the moment. He easily made a few extra money along the way, but he can only grasp the money in his hand. It seems that after paying Liu Jie''s medical expenses, he can buy a smart machine with good grade.


    Passing the hall, a female voice suddenly came from the side: "Sir, you wait."


    Han Fei looked around, and there was no one else within a radius of five meters. Then he pointed to himself and said, "are you calling me?"


    Han Fei was stopped by a female nurse in her early twenties. Of course, she may be a female student from the health school. Although she is not as beautiful as Yun Ying, she can be regarded as a small jasper. At least she looks comfortable.


    See the girl nodded, Han Fei immediately walked in the past, at the same time also did not forget the Sao Bao clapped his hands on a thick stack of 100 yuan notes.


    It''s said that the rich are the old man. Take the young girl as an example. Compared with sweet words and hard work, it''s no doubt that it''s a quick and practical way to make money.


    This is not, with such a handful of money in hand, the beautiful nurse took the initiative to chat up?


    "Sister, you look pretty. What''s the matter with me? Do you want me to treat you to spicy hot soup for six yuan?" Han Fei said.


    Obviously, the nurse was quite simple. She thought that the man was quite interesting. She would invite the girl to dinner when she met. Is this way of chatting up too old-fashioned?


    "It''s nothing. Don''t think about it. I just think your arm is hurt." The simple little nurse said.


    "Hurt?" Han Fei was a little bit surprised. He noticed some dry blood on the outside of his arm. He suddenly realized that it was caused by excessive force when he opened the car door before. It seemed that it was a little painful to think about it.


    "You men just don''t know how to take care of yourself. If you have a little injury, you will think it''s OK. Now it''s so hot, if you don''t deal with it properly, it will be serious in case of inflammation and purulence!" The little nurse said angrily, picked up the alcohol cotton on the tray and helped Han Fei clean the residual blood.


    "Do you feel any pain?" The little nurse asked while wiping, blowing up from time to time.


    Where is Han Fei''s mind now? Eyes a strength to other people''s little nurse''s collar inside Piao!


    The little nurse was a head shorter than Han Fei, but now she bent slightly to help Han Fei clean the wound. The neckline was slightly open. They were so close that she didn''t take the opportunity to take a look. What a saint!


    The simple and kind-hearted little nurse didn''t realize that she was walking away. When she looked up, she just saw Han Fei smiling at her and thought that this man was very polite.


    The little nurse straightened up and laughed. Han Fei cried out that it was a pity, but his face didn''t show the slightest.


    "Little girl, thank you. You look so beautiful. You should have many boyfriends, right?" Han Fei talks nonsense.


    "What are you talking about? Many boyfriends! I haven''t been in love yet The little nurse said angrily.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend yet. How about brother''s condition? If it''s suitable, take it while it''s hot?" Han Fei said.


    When was the little nurse molested like this? She blushed and said, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Han Fei looked at this posture and became more energetic: "I didn''t talk nonsense! Sister, why don''t you think about it seriously? "


    Little nurse pure like a piece of white paper, where is Han Fei this dirty can no longer dirty old oily son''s opponent, soon be teased face red.


    "Grass! Who the hell is this! Even the nurses are teasing. Do you want a face? " A guy with the medicine couldn''t see it any more and muttered at the moment.


    Although the voice is not big, but those people around can hear clearly, if change to do others would have been embarrassed to leave, but who is Han Fei? The skin is thick enough to withstand nuclear radiation, selectively filtering this sentence.


    "Sister, can you send a message? You don''t have to look at my brother''s glib talk now. In fact, the connotation is still very deep. Do you really don''t think about it any more?" Han Fei continues to tease.


    Han Fei finally understood why the rich and young people in the ancient yamen liked to tease the good family.


    Look at the little girl''s face red, want to go and embarrassed to go, want to scold and scold not export embarrassment appearance, look at people feel pleasing!


    Han Fei''s whole body is flowing with a happy and dripping sense of guilt. Who has tried it? Who knows!


    The little nurse''s tutor must be very good, Leng was teased by Han Fei, and now he hasn''t been angry. Han Fei feels like a wolf in a fairy tale.


    The big gray wolf is good. He can easily fool the white rabbit. If he is patient, he can tease the rabbit. If he is not patient, he can swallow it without chewing.


    "I won''t tell you! I didn''t care if I knew you were such a person! " The rabbit will bite when it is urgent. The little nurse can''t stand it at last.


    But before she left, she gave Han Fei a big package of alcohol cotton that was useless: "I''ll give it to you!"


    Han Fei impolitely took the things down, then suddenly said: "sister, what do you say you are doing? You can give away the things from the hospital? Give me some advantages as soon as possible, or I''ll go to your head nurse and complain. "


    The little nurse was very anxious when she heard this: "how can you be like this? Dongguo wolf is not like you!"


    Han Fei was very happy when he saw it. Now he couldn''t bear to tease other girls any more. He waved his hand and said, "OK, I won''t tease you. Take the money."


    Han Fei is now rich and powerful. He directly takes out a few red tickets and throws them in the stainless steel tray on the little nurse''s hand. It looks like the tips of girls at night.


    The simple little nurse was very anxious: "what are you doing? I just want to see that your arm is injured. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong. I can''t take the money!"


    "If you want to take it, you can take it. Don''t talk about it." Han Fei domineering said, three or two hundred yuan to install a uncle, how to calculate all worth.


    "No, no, I won''t take the money, otherwise I will be upset." The pure little nurse refused. She put the money into Han Fei''s arms and ran away without looking back.


    Han Fei looks at the little nurse''s back with satisfaction. His arms are cool, but his heart is hot and dry. From just now to now, he has more than once come up with some ideas that are not suitable for children. Now that the little nurse is gone, he has not stopped.


    Han Fei suddenly feels strange. Who is it to tease who!

 Chapter 29

    To be honest, Han Fei used to be a famous scholar. He was a prodigal son or a beast.


    Anyway, no one is in charge of a person''s freedom, which night don''t find a few foreign girls in-depth exchange? Sometimes, on a whim, a box of US dollars is smashed directly. It''s not without a dozen or twenty beauties talking about life and ideals.


    On the contrary, Han Fei hasn''t touched her sister for a long time since the day he left. Maybe he subconsciously considered the influence on ye Qingxue, or simply didn''t have money in his pocket. In a word, during this period of time, Han Fei still kept his guard.


    But when chatting with the beautiful nurse, Han Fei was on a whim. He had evil ideas more than once, and even Han Fei was surprised.


    If on the mature charm, sister Liu is definitely a ripe red apple, a man can''t help but want to swallow her.


    But in the face of Liu Jie''s provocation, Han Fei didn''t have much reaction. Even if the woman''s figure was a "s" curve, Han Fei didn''t have any other thoughts.


    As for ye Qiao''s crazy woman, although she was a little crazy, she gave him a unique beauty of wildness. Han Fei never found this feeling in other women, otherwise he would not have offended her in broad daylight.


    If it was night at that time, I''m afraid Ye Qiao would have talked about her ideal life passively. Han Fei did this kind of thing when he was abroad. Who let the foreign atmosphere be so open?


    A moment ago, she was still crying, and a lot of money went down. She immediately said shyly that she didn''t have a male ticket, and asked Han Fei when he could make another appointment.


    Because of this, Han Fei never felt that there was any problem with his style, so when he met Ye Qiao in the roadway, he saw that there was no one around. Han Fei completely followed his feelings and had no psychological burden.


    Anyway, in his opinion, these are the things that you love and I wish. As for this woman''s strong reaction, she is a crazy woman!


    Han Fei had some thoughts, but since this woman is ye Qingxue''s sister-in-law, Han Fei directly put her on the blacklist.


    As for Yun Ying, it''s a goddess who can be seen from afar but not profane.


    Han Fei just wants to be a security guard now, and watch ye Qingxue grow up slowly, watch her go to college, watch her find a good job, watch her set up a family, have their own children, and then leave quietly, and find a place to make up for their lost youth.


    Before that, Han Fei and such a woman as a friend is good, in case of carelessness in the weather, location and people are with the situation, occasionally once or twice tread the line, a little beyond the friendship of the relationship is also very good.


    As for how to put it in front of the public, Han Fei will never do it just for ye Qingxue. He knows how much trouble it will be if it comes to the rich or those old families.


    The above several to exclude, Han Fei side seems to have no other woman, so in the face of that beautiful little nurse, Han Fei''s will is a little shaken.


    Maybe it''s the kindness of the little nurse that moved him, or maybe it''s because of some other reasons. For Han Fei, the reason is not important. The important thing is to follow his own feelings and not let his heart hurt.


    That is to say, this is the hospital hall. There are so many people coming and going around to look at it. Otherwise, try to find a hidden corridor or somewhere else. Han Fei can be sure that this silly white rabbit will definitely become his own belly.


    "Grass! Why am I so evil now? Didn''t I always be pure before? It must be Zheng Hua who has recently led me astray. It''s not nice to meet people! " Han Fei was careless in making friends and paid sister Liu''s medical expenses hastily. Then he walked towards the door.


    Just came to the door of the hospital, Han Fei saw the ticket on the wiper. Han Fei kneaded it into a ball and threw it to one side without looking at it. He''s seen it more recently. Anyway, it''s not his own car. Whatever!


    In this way, Han Fei drove back to the security room of the community, and the scene had been dealt with. The severely deformed retractable door could not be replaced for a while, which brought inconvenience to the owners.


    When something like this happened at the gate of the community, the police comrades would naturally be alarmed to come again.


    Unfortunately, our police constable Xiao Zhao is also on the list. However, compared with the past, our police constable Xiao Zhao''s anger is much weaker. Looking at Han Fei''s eyes, he seems to dodge. Intentionally or unintentionally, he always avoids Han Fei.


    "Oh, it''s not our brave officer Xiao Zhao. Now you''re a famous person in our seaside. You''ve made the headlines in the newspaper, and you seem to have recorded a personal second-class merit! I knew it was so easy for me to get second-class merit. At the beginning, I also went to the police academy. " Han Fei said.


    It seems that he and this woman are naturally not able to deal with each other. Every time this woman sees herself, she is eager to eat her own expression. Han Fei doesn''t like it either. So what if she doesn''t like me? I''m born like this. Can you bite me?


    Police constable Xiao Zhao didn''t retort this time. After all, she didn''t do anything last time. She got an award and an honor for nothing. On the contrary, Han Fei made her wedding dress.


    At the sight of police constable Zhao, Han Fei becomes more energetic now. Maybe it''s because he was teased in the hospital before. Now when Han Fei looks at police constable Zhao, it seems that the woman is not bad!


    "Why didn''t I notice before that this little pepper is also a woman. It needs to have a figure and a face. Generally speaking, the conditions are good!" Han Fei looked at Xiao Zhao police hot figure, can''t help thinking a little far.


    Xiao Zhao police officer looked at Han Fei for a long time without saying anything. He looked up curiously and saw Han Fei''s unbridled eyes, especially the expression like brother pig on his face. Xiao Zhao Police Officer immediately became angry!


    "How can I feel guilty for such a scum!" Xiao Zhao police heart guilt swept away, Han Fei''s disgust is even stronger than before a lot!


    "Such a scum, I don''t know what will happen in the future. I have to find a chance to clean him up!" Police constable Xiao Zhao said fiercely in his heart.


    Han Fei has no consciousness of being a hooligan. He still stares at Xiao Zhao''s chest, once or twice. Han Fei stares at him all the time, and even the others around him find something unusual.


    "Cough, brother, it''s almost OK. So many people are watching." Zheng Hua coughed twice and warned carefully.


    "What are you afraid of? My eyes are on me. Who cares where I look? Besides, why does XiMenqing focus on Pan Jinlian? She''s not swaggering. She''s so swaggering, and I''m not allowed to have a look?" Han Fei said of course, even several people in the security room were sweating.


    Compared with this, Han Fei really took Wang Chan as his brother before!


    Han Fei''s voice is not big, but the people on the scene can hear it clearly. Constable Zhao is trembling with anger, this bastard! Son of a bitch!


    Subconsciously, he looked left and right. The men who accompanied him immediately turned their heads. I didn''t hear anything just now, but the expression on their faces was that they wanted to laugh and didn''t dare to.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao gritted his teeth angrily. What''s wrong with being a little bigger? This is the pride of a woman. How did he become a boaster in this guy''s mouth!


    Son of a bitch! We have to find a chance to deal with him!


    "Captain, the scene has been taken care of." Just then, a police officer came up with a record sheet and said.


    With this opening, Han Fei noticed that our Comrade Zhao''s uniform had changed. He changed from an intern police officer to a third level police sergeant. No wonder those police officers followed her and called for the team leader.


    "Oh, how soon did you become a regular? Sergeant three, tut Tut, by the back door? " Han Fei joked.


    Xiao Zhao police officer''s eyes became cold, and he looked at Han Fei''s face hard. Two words popped out from his teeth: "stop the team!"


    Seeing that the team leader was in a bad mood, the police officers who were in charge of him didn''t dare to talk nonsense. They all left.


    "You''d better pray that this life will never fall into my hands, or I will make you look good!" Police officer Xiao Zhao warned.


    Originally, she intended to say "life is worse than death", but as soon as she considered her identity as a people''s policeman, she immediately changed her words, and her momentum suddenly dissipated.


    "Just give up. I can''t fall into your hands all my life. But if you fall into my hands accidentally, it''s hard to say anything." Han Fei''s face showed an expression that adults all understand, and officer Zhao burst out immediately!


    "I grass you..." the sudden stop of swearing suddenly changed the flavor.


    "If you have the ability, come on!" Han Fei joked.


    "Grass Xiao Zhao police officer crazy, a foot to the door of the green horizontal kick up, Han Fei want to open a mouth to remind has too late.


    "Bang" a crisp ring came, a broken lampshade directly flew out of the green belt, at the same time, accompanied by a woman''s cry.


    I saw officer Xiao Zhao squat down and cover his instep in pain. His body was shaking slightly, and then he cried with a cry.


    It''s over, it''s over! Our brother is playing big this time. We don''t want to have a good life in the future.


    Zheng Hua, they looked at each other face to face. A third-class police sergeant was indirectly made to cry by them. How could this happen!


    Not only Zheng Hua, but also the police officers!


    The captain cried! What the hell is this!


    The men at the scene were all muddled. Han Fei didn''t respond for a while. How could this woman cry? At this time, it''s the right painting style to walk back with a stiff ankle!


    The scene froze for a moment, and the beautiful police officer cried even louder.


    At the moment of injury, I can''t feel any pain, but I can''t bear it in the next second. If I drag on, it''s heartbreaking pain!

 Chapter 30

    "What are you doing! Go and get the ice bag Han Fei suddenly reflected it and immediately called to Zheng Hua.


    "Brother, we don''t have ice packs here!" Zheng Hua is also in a hurry.


    The female police officer was seriously injured by this kick. The instep of her foot was obviously swollen. Even these men felt pain after seeing it. But the problem is that there is no ice bag in the security room!


    "Go to the buffet and buy some old popsicles. Wrap them in plastic bags. Come on!" Han Fei urged.


    Without saying a word, Zheng Hua trots to get ready, while Han Fei goes straight to officer Zhao. In the eyes of everyone, he directly holds officer Zhao on the ground, rolls up her trouser legs, and holds her beautiful leg in his hand.


    "Does it hurt?" Han Fei said.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao''s tearful eyes were whirling at the moment. He felt that his feet were going to be broken.


    Under the severe pain, officer Zhao didn''t care who he was. He cried like a little girl who fell to the ground and said: "pain... Pain..."


    "The pain is right. If it doesn''t hurt, it''s bad." Han Fei said, taking off the shoes and socks of officer Xiao Zhao, revealing the delicate jade foot.


    The animals around were stunned. This man is fierce! At this time do not forget to take advantage of team Zhao.


    Feeling that her little foot is in the palm of Han Fei''s hand, officer Zhao has something strange in her heart. From childhood to adulthood, she has never been so intimate with the opposite sex. Subconsciously, she is going to retract her foot.


    "Don''t move!" Han Fei said coldly.


    Xiaozhao police officer was frightened, and then his heart became more aggrieved. Who do you think you are? Why do you order me! Can not wait for her to speak, a pain on the foot suddenly, let her tears burst out.


    "Asshole, don''t fall into my hands in your life, Wuwu..."


    "I told you not to move!" Han Fei got angry and patted police officer Xiao Zhao''s slender and powerful thigh. This is good. Police officer Xiao Zhao''s heart of killing people is full of pain!


    "I''ll fight with you!" Officer Xiao Zhao''s eyes are red. He smiles like a crazy little lion and Han Fei catches him.


    "What''s going on! All right Han Fei directly patted officer Zhao''s hand to one side, and the beauty officer was even more aggrieved. From small to large, no one dared to bully her like this!


    At this time, Zheng Hua ran from a distance in a hurry.


    "Brother, here comes the ice pack!" Zheng Hua says urgently.


    Han Fei looks at the two bulging large plastic bags Zheng Hua is carrying. He shakes his head and scolds the rammer. Then he takes out two old popsicles, wraps them in bags and applies them directly to the ankles of the beautiful police officer.


    It''s strange to say that officer Xiao Zhao, who was in pain just now, doesn''t cry any more.


    Xiao Zhao herself was also surprised. After applying the ice bag to her feet, she only felt that the instep was cool, and it didn''t seem to hurt much.


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to pick up your captain Zhao? " Han Fei said to several guys in the police car.


    The opening was a big blow. The male police officers rushed down from the car like chicken blood. Before they got close to officer Zhao, the word "roll" spurted from their teeth shocked everyone.


    Xiaozhao police officer slowly stood up, slightly walked two steps, seems to really don''t hurt, maybe be ice nerve some numbness?


    Police officer Xiao Zhao didn''t think much about it. He attributed everything to the analgesic effect of ice bag. Then he turned around and stared at Han Fei fiercely and said, "bring me my shoes and socks!"


    Han Fei looked at officer Zhao and said with a smile, "I''ll give you back the shoes and socks? You think too much, don''t you? This is the iron evidence that you have destroyed the public facilities in our community! See that plastic lampshade? It''s imported from Germany. You''re the only policeman who can''t afford to pay half a year''s salary! When I''ll pay for the lampshade, when I''ll get the shoe again! "


    Xiao Zhao''s eyes were angry when he listened. The bare foot was not on the ground, and Jin Ji was not independent.


    As for Zheng Hua, their eyes are also straight out. Is our brother playing a little too much? Even the police dare to blackmail.


    The lampshade is 20 yuan each, and there are two spare ones in the security room. It''s about half a year''s salary. Won''t there be any trouble?


    "Yes! You wait for me! " Police officer Xiao Zhao seldom calmed down. At this time, the woman is undoubtedly the most terrible.


    "Close up!" Xiao Zhao police officer said, step by step toward the police car.


    Han Fei winked at Zhao Hua. Zhao Hua was stunned for two or three seconds before he responded. He ran up with a plastic bag full of popsicles and said, "police officers are working hard. In the summer, I''d like to trouble you to take a trip. A little cold drink can relieve the heat. It''s hard work."


    They would never accept these things before. However, thinking that the captain''s injured foot was still waiting for ice, the policeman said thanks and then turned away.


    Seeing that officer Zhao was about to get on the bus, Han Fei suddenly said, "Oh, do you smell a bad smell?"


    Han Fei this opening, is about to get on the train of Xiao Zhao police officer ghost stop.


    "There''s no taste?" Several of them sniffed Zheng Hua, what strange smell it was, but the beauty of the police officers left, and there was still a little perfume on her body.


    Han Fei white a few of them, suddenly holding the hands of the women''s shoes, a look of disgust, said: "I say where to come from a smell, the taste of the shoes can be really strong, this woman will not have beriberi, or how many days did not wash feet?"


    "Son of a bitch! I''ll fight with you! " Xiao Zhao police officer suddenly got angry, picked up the ice bag in his hand and hit Han Fei hard in the distance. He was about to go up and fight with Han Fei.


    "Captain, please put down the fire." As soon as the police officers saw that team Zhao was angry, they quickly stopped the team with all hands and feet, endured the devastation of the nine Yin white bone claws and the eight fists, and forced team Zhao into the car. They didn''t dare to stop for a moment, so they drove away.


    It was only when the police car went away that Zheng Hua and others recovered from their semi petrified state. Just now, how could this scene look like a quarrel between young lovers.


    "What else are you looking at? Everyone''s gone!" Han Fei opens his mouth and walks directly into the security room, throwing his shoes into the drawer.


    Zheng Hua''s eyes are full of piety when they look at Han Fei. What our brothers do is not what ordinary people can do.


    Just like the sentence in the head D, what is God? God is also human. It is precisely because God does things that people can''t do that he is God!


    Although this words listen to awkward, but is that meaning, at the moment of Han Fei in their eyes, and God also only difference a halo on the head.


    "By the way, brother, what does sister Liu say?" Zheng Hua handed over a cigarette and said.


    "Oh, I can''t see that you care about her very much. Would you like to tell you her ward number, and you can come and have a look this afternoon?" Han Fei joked.


    Zheng Hua quickly waved his hand and said, "brother, don''t make such a joke. We little security guards have so little money every month. We can''t afford that kind of woman."


    With these words, the faces of the other brothers in the security room were somewhat gloomy.


    They are all young people in their early twenties. Some of them are even in their early twenties. Up to now, they don''t even have a girlfriend. Their monthly salary is only enough for their own food and drink. If not enough, they even need help from their parents back home.


    No one has ever talked about this topic before, but as soon as Zheng Hua opens his mouth, everyone has a bad feeling.


    "Don''t say that. The king, marquis and general are rather kind. I think the brothers are all full of heaven. Why belittle themselves? Although the social status of the security guard is a little poor, I don''t think it''s shameful for us not to steal or rob, but to support ourselves by our own labor! " Han Fei opens the way.


    There are no noble or humble occupations, so to speak, but do you think a Mercedes Benz boss and a road sweeper can have the same social status?


    In this money oriented society, it is not easy for low-income groups to live with dignity.


    The atmosphere was a little dull for a moment. Originally, a joke seemed to arouse everyone''s sadness.


    Take Li Rui as an example. He is also pretty, tall and has a good character. He has seen all his former playmates have children, and he doesn''t even have a girlfriend.


    It''s not that the young man is not in a hurry. The problem is that there are a lot of blind date people, and they all feel good at the beginning. But when I heard that Li Rui is a security guard in the community, and he only spends more than 2000 yuan a month, the girls all use the excuse to go to the bathroom, and then the people are gone.


    "One by one, what''s the matter, or are they not men with birds in their crotch? Can we have a little bit of seed? " Han Fei said so, the atmosphere has become more boring, we don''t say, but there is still a trace of loneliness in our eyes.


    "Brother, I''m also flustered! My father died early. My mother brought me up when I was a child. I thought I could get a good job in the army and let my mother enjoy the happiness. But look what I''ve become now. I dare not go back on New Year''s Day! Poor me, my mother is more than 50 years old, and she is still digging in the field every day. I''m not filial as a son


    Zheng Hua''s eyes are red. He squats on the ground and smokes heavily. Several other brothers in the security room are infected by this kind of emotion. What a big man''s eyes are red.


    "Come on! Look what you look like now! It''s money! What is money! Money is a son of a bitch! A little money will force you to be like this, and I will ask you if you are still not men! " Han Fei reprimanded.


    Zheng Hua and all of them didn''t open their mouths. At this moment, there was a slight knock on the door. A quiet little girl appeared at the door of the security room with a thick envelope. Looking at the posture inside, she didn''t know whether to go in or not for a long time.


    "Who is it?" Han Fei roared and scared the little girl.


    Struggling with her uneasiness, the little girl took a few steps inside, put the large envelope on the table, and immediately backed out.


    "I''m from the Finance Department of the head office. In view of your previous performance, it''s decided to give you a bonus of 1000 yuan each, which will be paid to you together with this month''s salary. As for the envelope on the desk, it''s a separate reward to Han Fei." The little girl ran away as soon as she finished talking. It was obviously the scene that scared her.


    With this episode, Zheng Hua''s mood also eased a lot, and everyone immediately turned their attention to the envelope on the table. The envelope was bulging. What was in it!

 Chapter 31

    For me alone? what do you mean?


    Han Fei is also a little confused. He signals Li Rui to open it.


    As soon as Li Rui touched the envelope, his face changed. Then he opened the envelope and poured the contents on the table.


    "Hiss..."


    There was a sound of cool air in the security room. Except for Han Fei, everyone was stunned!


    There are seven bundles of bright red hundred yuan banknotes. That''s a total of 70000 yuan!


    Just now that little girl said clearly, this is an extra reward given to Han Fei by the head office. This move is 70000 yuan, which is almost equal to their three-year salary!


    "Brother, these are all for you." Li Rui was surprised and envied.


    Han Fei immediately took a picture of Li Rui''s head: "what''s for me? This is for everyone!"


    A total of 70000 yuan was on the table. There were just seven people in the security room, including him. 10000 yuan was just right for each person.


    "Brothers, if one is present, one will count as one." Han Fei said that a bundle of money was stuffed in the past, and several brothers in the security room were embarrassed.


    "Brother, this is the reward from the head office. We can''t take the money!" Zheng Hua pushed the money back and said.


    Zheng Hua took the lead, and Li Rui also pushed the money to Han Fei. This is a matter of principle, not about the amount of money.


    "If you are brothers, don''t write with me. If any of you feel that the feelings between brothers can''t even compare with the ten thousand yuan, I won''t say a word if you keep the money!" Han Fei didn''t say a word of rubbish.


    We haven''t been together long, but they are all hot-blooded Chicheng men. They are all familiar with each other''s tempers. Since Han Fei has talked about this, if they still push the money out, they will not only be hypocritical, but also have no brothers to do in the future!


    An older security guard said, "since brother Han has said that! I don''t show any affectation. I''ll take the money. If you want to use it for me in the future, just open your mouth! If you are hypocritical, I won''t say. If someone moves you in the future, I will be the first one to help you block the knife! "


    The rest of them are all men of iron and steel. A hug and a look are better than a thousand words.


    At present, the whole security room has been centered on Han Fei and tightly twisted into a rope, which is also Han Feile''s opinion. No matter what you do, how can you do without a group to support your brother?


    These days, Han Fei is very clear about everyone''s character. They are a group of brothers who can give their backs to each other. How much money can''t be exchanged!


    For the sake of money and status, there may be a lot of people flattering you, but once you lose power, only brothers can trust your life!


    It''s worth tens of thousands of dollars to gather such a group of brothers!


    Han Fei can''t help but think deeply. There are seven people in the security room. If they are really rewarded, why not more than 70000 yuan? Isn''t it obvious to help yourself gather people''s hearts!


    70000 yuan is not a small sum. An extra reward will come out casually. Who on earth means that?


    Is Ye Qiao the woman? Han Fei felt that if ye Qiao really had the right, his own economic situation would not be so bad.


    Thinking is fruitless. Han feisuo doesn''t want to think about this problem. Instead of trying to break his head without a result, he should just let it go. Anyway, at a certain time, all the mysteries will be solved.


    "Everyone is happy today! It''s a happy event. We''re off work tonight. Let''s go out and have fun together Han Fei proposed, and then "pa" a hospital in the morning to get the extra money thrown on the table, really let everyone surprised.


    "Brother, why do you have so much money in your pocket when you go out this time?" Zheng Hua asked uneasily.


    The hospital has always been a place to swallow money. Why did Han Fei go empty handed and come back with so much money? Looking at the appearance of this pile of money, it''s at least ten thousand, isn''t it?


    In addition, Han Fei''s share of the money left by himself, in a day''s time, Han Fei directly owns more than a year''s salary equivalent to theirs.


    "In the hospital, I met a few waves of money boy. He had to cry and give me money, or he would die and die. After walking down this circle and paying some medical expenses, there was so much left." Han Fei said.


    What Han Fei said was simple. Zheng Hua knew that things were full of twists and turns, but no one asked more.


    Today is a day to celebrate. After work, the whole Party walked towards the barbecue stall.


    In the chat, I learned that the owner of the barbecue stand was also a veteran, and he was Zheng Hua''s elder. The relationship between them was perfect.


    This time, when I had money in my pocket, I brought up boxes of beer, such as beef tendon, beef plate tendon, beef offal, and bullwhip, and directly put them on the large plate. Then I went to a nearby deli to buy a large pot of cooked beef, all of which were hard dishes without any water!


    Han Fei asked the boy to buy two big sous, and each of the brothers shared a few bags to eat and drink.


    From eight o''clock to ten o''clock in the evening, all of them are full of wine. Even Han Fei feels a little dizzy. It''s rare that everyone is so happy. We have to go out to have fun again tonight.


    They are all young men in their early twenties, and they are all single. Where else can they go in the evening?


    If you want to go to the Internet bar, listen, that''s not realistic? As for going to KTV howl two voice, a group of big master who sing what strength!


    "Brother, why don''t we take a bath in yipinchi?" Zheng Hua opened his mouth under the action of alcohol.


    Han Fei didn''t know exactly where yipinchi was, but when he saw the lewd expressions on Zheng Hua''s faces, his heart suddenly became clear.


    All the people present were single men without female tickets, and there was no place to vent their excessive hormones. It was rare for Zheng Hua, the "silver" to come up with such a constructive idea. Li Rui and his colleagues unanimously agreed.


    "Brother, yipinchi is a good place. After one-stop service, it''s only about 300 yuan. Let''s go and relax together?" Li Rui said.


    If they used to get a salary of 2000 yuan a month, they would be reluctant to go to such a place. But now everyone has 10000 yuan in his pocket. It''s hard for the brothers to relax.


    "You go, my daughter is at home alone." Han Fei said.


    "Brother, don''t be kidding. There are no girlfriends. Where are your girlfriends? Don''t mention these girlfriends. Let''s take a bath together. Despite the high-grade consumption, there are also high-level technicians. Some of them are from Dongguan!" Zheng Hua followed suit.


    Han Fei laughs. A group of people see that Han Fei doesn''t explicitly refuse. They drag Han Fei by force.


    Han Fei can''t help it. Now Zheng Hua and his family are all drunk like this. If they don''t go to see him in the past, they don''t worry. Let''s take a shower together.


    It is estimated that they will be almost over in an hour. The night owl of Qingxue should not have slept at that time. Going back should not affect her rest.


    As a result, a group of drunken people with hiccups in the evening marched towards yipinchi. The young landlady was so scared that she subconsciously covered her chest.


    As soon as these men came in, they were shouting for big health care. The landlady was very happy. As long as she came to support them, she would welcome them at any time.


    "Some bosses, please." The owner''s wife smiles and leads the way.


    It''s impossible to take a bath in groups at such a late night. Of course, the ordinary bath below can''t be used. The elegant room upstairs is a must!


    A group of people stepped on the old wooden stairs, wantonly laughing and scolding to go up, the movement is quite big.


    "Who the hell''s making noise outside!" A furious voice came out of the private room, and then a fat man poked his head out of the private room. As soon as Han Fei saw so many of them, the fat man immediately counseled him.


    "Boy, what the hell are you yelling at? You''re looking for a stab on purpose, aren''t you?" Zheng Hua''s voice is bigger than that fat man''s, and he has the meaning to do it if he doesn''t agree.


    Fat man soft, hastily nodded to accompany is not, this just carefully shut the door.


    A group of people just so overbearing across the corridor, there is a great momentum of "Lao Tzu today''s package field", the front of the boss''s mind not to mention how happy.


    Yipinchi is also a second-class bath center, which can''t be compared with those leisure clubs. However, although sparrow is small and has all kinds of dirty parts, the sauna room and steam room are pretty good.


    As for the traditional Chinese medicine bath, looking at the pool of black water, Han Fei thought about it.


    This is the summer, there is nothing to wash at all. After a brief rush, Zheng Hua, wearing the underpants provided by the bathroom, rushed to the battlefield in a hurry.


    Han Fei doesn''t care. After wearing a pair of big underpants, he goes to the innermost leisure hall, which is basically a decoration. Those who really want to have leisure and health care go to the private room in the back.


    The entire leisure hall did not see any other guests, Han Fei found a seat in the corner and lay down to rest.


    After a while, a woman with exposed clothes passed by the door. As soon as she saw someone in the hall, she came over enthusiastically. Speaking Mandarin with a strong foreign accent, she said, "handsome boy, do you want to beat me?"


    Han Fei opened his eyes, waved his hand and said, "no, I''ll lie here for a while."


    That woman seems to be very experienced in such things, and then shook Han Fei''s arm and said, "handsome guy, Chui Chui."


    "I really don''t need it." Han Fei said.


    The woman was not discouraged. She directly sat on Hanfei''s thigh, reached out and touched Hanfei''s waist: "handsome guy, you are all big boss, you don''t look at the small money, so you''d better give us a bite to eat."


    The woman then leaned over and was about to further tease Han Fei. But at this moment, the stairs suddenly heard a rapid sound of footsteps. There were at least seventeen or eight people listening to the movement.


    Who''s out of his mind to rush to the red light district at this late hour?


    Han Fei had a flash of lightning in his head. It was broken! Should not encounter the anti pornography in the legend!

 Chapter 32

    Anti pornography is an extremely strange and unreasonable word for Han Fei.


    We love each other. If we don''t steal or rob, it doesn''t affect the public security. These policemen don''t care about the petty theft and the abduction of children and women, but they have a special preference for anti pornography. In Han Fei''s opinion, it''s a kind of morbid state!


    Han Fei was about to get up, but the girl seemed to be a little slow. When the flash light came on with the sound of the shutter, the girl suddenly covered her chest and let out a scream.


    Han Fei shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Originally, he had nothing to do with himself. But in the girl''s boastful performance, he had a mouth and could not tell. This is the legendary lying gun.


    Han Fei doesn''t care about it. He sleeps leisurely on the reclining chair and closes his eyes. When the police officers see this scene, they are so angry that they say rude words on the spot!


    "If you say that again, believe it or not, the ashtray will blow your head off?" Han Fei said.


    The policeman was trembling with anger. A new round of storm was coming, but he was stopped by another policeman beside him.


    "Bear it first, and look back and feel for him." Another police officer was very secretive.


    Anti pornography is a kind of technical work. Who can sweep it and who can''t touch it? There is a lot of knowledge in it.


    Looking at Han Fei''s fearless appearance, the former police officer could only bear the anger first. When he came back to find out Han Fei''s confidence, he would consider whether to settle the account with Han Fei.


    Compared with Han Fei, Zheng Hua''s performance is a little ugly.


    "Police comrades, please let me go. I have an 80 year old mother in my family and a child who has not been weaned. The whole family is counting on me to make money to support their family. I swear it''s the first time for me!" Li Rui said pitifully.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take it away!" The policeman said impatiently that they have seen too many scenes like this. They want to leave if they don''t spit out three or two thousand yuan. That''s the only way to get out of the police when their brothers are idle at night.


    "Look at you, I''ll ask you. What''s the future?" Han Fei didn''t know when he came over and joked with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Zheng Hua and some of them are confused. Look at Han Fei''s appearance of walking in a leisurely court. How come he has nothing to do with it.


    Just when they were confused, Han Fei''s angry voice suddenly burst up: "stand up for me! The waist is straight! Look at you now! You deserve to be trampled under your feet all your life! It''s a man''s, can stand, all give me the waist straight! "


    Han Fei''s words, several brothers of the security team gritted their teeth, "rub" and stood up straight, momentum changed instantly, I don''t know that they are to catch whoring.


    It''s worth mentioning that after listening to Han Fei''s enlightening words, a fat man''s heart was full of power. He only felt his blood surging, and instantly ignited the universe.


    "I want to stand, too!" Fat man cold not Ding roared a voice, even Han Fei was scared a jump.


    A group of people looked at the fat man like a silly fork, but he miraculously saw encouragement from everyone''s contemptuous eyes, just like a suffering devout believer saw the real God waving to him, and now straightened his waist.


    "A silly bird." Han Fei said to himself.


    "What are you doing one by one? Take them all away!" A police officer who looks like a leader opens a way, a group of people go out in a mighty manner under the expression of the bathtub owner''s wife''s mourning.


    "I''m going to kill all of you. None of you has paid me yet..."


    Zheng Hua and some of them are convinced of Han Fei. When others leave, they are pushed and shoving, but they are stunned. No one dares to get close to them.


    As for the fat man who has been following him all the time, he also enjoys this privilege. Maybe because of his large tonnage, the police officers feel pressure, but no one cares about these details.


    After a while, a group of people were taken into the car.


    At the moment, a guy in a security uniform looked at the scene from a distance, and then made a phone call.


    "Captain Wang, it''s all done. All of those spearheads have gone in." The man said flatteringly.


    "Good! Good! You can work for me at ease. I won''t treat you badly. The guard''s work is a little hard. Next week you''ll be transferred to the warehouse, and I''ll give you another 300 yuan a month. " Wang pangzi''s voice came from the phone.


    On hearing this, the man was immediately overjoyed: "thank you, brother Wang! Thank you, brother Wang! I will live up to your expectations


    "Stupid thing..." Wang hung up and immediately dialed Manager Gao''s number.


    "Hello, Manager Gao, I''m Xiao Wang. There''s something I want to report to you..."


    In the police station, Han Fei and his coworkers are blowing high. He doesn''t pay any attention to how many times the police officers smash the table. The fat man also has the cheek to come up with a simple and vulgar meat joke. He is more exaggerated than anyone.


    "How many of you! Don''t look at this place! Give me a break! " The policeman couldn''t bear it. He banged the table.


    "Boy, what are you doing! Fortunately, you know where this is. You are still wearing a uniform and don''t want to do it. As a public servant of the people, do you speak to the people like this! Call me your director! " The fat man''s voice makes people''s eardrum ache, and his words are more like a blockbuster.


    A mouth will call the director, when the police station is his home?


    The policeman was still a little uneasy at first. As soon as he saw the fat man, he played a dirty joke with those people. He immediately sold the bottom of his story.


    "It''s just a gun." The policeman looked at the fat man contemptuously. He was as fat as a pig. I don''t know how he could laugh.


    The comrades in arms in the same trench were picked up one after another by their families. Some slapped on the spot, some roared, some cried and knelt down to ask for a divorce. Of course, there were more powerful ones. A thin man with glasses was dragged out by his wife, three or four brothers in law and several cousins. It was a pain to think about the end


    One of the buddies is a fierce man. His wife cried before she spoke: "husband, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t make you angry. I''ll change it next time. Don''t be angry. I''m really worried about you."


    "What are you crying like! I''ve lost all my shame outside! I have something to say when I go home! " As soon as the man was cruel, his daughter-in-law stopped talking and dropped her head and tears.


    "Brother fierce!" Zheng Hua they a face admire a way, pour is Han Fei smile didn''t speak.


    "Brothers, I''ll leave first and get together when I have time." Before he left, he didn''t forget to say hello. The policeman was stunned on the spot.


    After watching so many dramas, Zheng Hua felt for the first time how happy it was to be single.


    The fat man didn''t think so much. He thought he was very familiar with Han Fei. He didn''t realize that hi PI was caught.


    Soon, the fat man couldn''t laugh.


    Hi, Pipi is caught. It''s the same as being late for school in middle school. Don''t deduct the school card later. If you deduct the score, you''ll be OK. The head teacher has to come to claim it.


    You think it''s okay to pay? No family claim it. Let''s hang it here for a few hours.


    The awkwardness of the fat man is just the awkwardness of Zheng Hua and others. They are all single guys fighting at the seaside. Can''t they let their parents take a taxi to lead them?


    "Brother, what do you want to do now?" Zheng Hua is a little worried. It''s not that he didn''t want to let his friends come out to get him, but it''s too humiliating.


    Han Fei thought for a while and said, "which of you has a mobile phone, I''ll use it."


    After a while, five or six mobile phones were put in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei picked one randomly and dialed a number directly.


    "Du... Du..."


    No one answered the phone. Han Fei changed the number without thinking about it. After two rings, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, who is it! I''ll hang up if I don''t talk! " Ye Qingxue''s impatient voice came from the phone.


    "Did you sleep?" Han Fei said.


    Phone that end Leng for a while, then surprise way: "handsome boy, originally is you! When did I buy my cell phone? I''ll borrow it for two days. "


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. Come and do something for me when you don''t sleep..." Han Fei said.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a rash girl rushed in. When she saw Han Fei, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "I said, handsome guy, if you don''t sleep at night, what are you doing in the police station? It can''t be that whoring is caught, can it?" Ye Qingxue joked.


    Seeing people around her looking at her strange eyes, ye Qingxue is a little misty, uncertain asked: "will not really be caught?"


    Han Fei smiles, takes out a thick pile of money from his pocket, counts out dozens of them and throws them on the table. He turns to ye Qingxue and says, "see, there are your second uncle, third uncle, fourth uncle, fifth uncle, sixth uncle and seventh uncle standing from left to right, calling people."


    Ye Qingxue gives Han Fei a white look, and then changes his expression and calls out sweetly: "Hello uncles."


    Zheng Hua and his wife reacted in a few moments and said with a happy face: "it''s only a long time since I saw you. Our niece has grown more and more spirited."


    "Yes, yes, our niece is more and more beautiful..."


    The police moment muddled force, Han Fei directly took the record form, said: "you work hard, a few of them also signed."


    Ye Qingxue is very cooperate with the brush left his name, see a group of people are going to leave, the corner suddenly came the voice of fat weak.


    "Big... Big niece, do you think you''ve lost an eighth uncle..."


    Fat looking at ye Qingxue pitifully said, then turned his eyes to Han Fei.


    Ye Qingxue is also so bulging mouth staring at Han Fei, in the past she would not see so many relatives in a year, did not expect to catch a lot of net tonight.


    Han Fei thought about it and said, "OK, count him in."


    As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, ye Qingxue immediately exaggerated and cried, as if she had just discovered the fat man: "yo! This is uncle ba. I almost didn''t notice you just now. I haven''t seen you for a while. Your figure is getting thinner and thinner! "

 Chapter 33

    Fat man''s expression is complicated when he hears this. If someone said he was slim before, he would go up and give him a few big ear scrapers without saying a word, but now in this scene, the girl can call him "eight uncle" but save him.


    "Ah, my niece is good..." the fat man showed an ugly expression than crying, but he saw that ye Qingxue had already turned to Han Fei and chirped. His eight uncle Leng had no sense of existence.


    The policeman had no choice but to hand in the money and claim it from his family. There was no reason to detain others.


    Zheng Hua and several of them took their seats one by one and finished the procedure. When it was fat man''s turn, the policeman said, "don''t hurry, pay the fine first."


    Fat man this just reaction come over, money Ye of the same touch out purse to ask: "how much?"


    "Eight hundred!" The policeman said with anger.


    "Eight hundred, it''s not expensive." The fat man opened his wallet and his face became ugly.


    "Brother, this is the first time for me. Can you give me a discount?" The fat man said awkwardly.


    The policeman laughed: "discount? Yes, you can stay inside for a few days. It''s really your home that runs the police station! "


    The fat man''s face changed as soon as he saw that the other side didn''t seem to be joking. Then he changed his tone and said, "is it OK to swipe the card?"


    "Credit card? When you were a police station, you were a supermarket! Either call now and let the family get the money, or you stay here for 24 hours The policeman said impolitely.


    Fat man finally realized the seriousness of the problem and called his family to take money. As for staying here for a day, if people ask him, he said that he was sweeping pornography, where would he put his face in the future!


    For a moment, the fat man turned his eyes to Han Fei again. The soft color in his eyes seemed to be dripping: "brother! Brother! You must help me if you need help in the world! "


    The fat man howled coldly, which immediately gave people goose bumps. Looking at the fat man''s boxing, he seemed to keep up with Liang Shan''s visiting brothers.


    Han Fei smokes and doesn''t speak. The fat man is in a hurry: "brother, help me, I''ll pay you back when I go out! Yes, I''ll give it back to you even with interest! "


    Han Fei didn''t speak this time, but ye Qingxue said: "how much profit do you want to make?"


    The fat man sniffed at the meat on his face. It was a bit of profit for people to borrow money. What''s more, it was only ten or twenty minutes before and after that. It was his brother who had squatted in a trench. In his opinion, it was the matter of adding two cigarettes at that time.


    This wench mouth is a few Cheng Li, this is not clear to put to kill people!


    "How about 30% The fat man put up three fingers and said.


    Seeing ye Qingxue playing with her mobile phone without lifting her head, the fat man felt guilty: "fifty percent is a lot!"


    Ye Qingxue snorted coldly, pulling Han Fei out.


    "Twice! I''ll pay you twice as much! " The fat man was in a hurry and immediately called out.


    Ye Qingxue turned around with great interest, business still has to talk slowly.


    "My niece, I''ll give you sixteen when I go back. How about giving you this year''s lucky money in advance?" The fat man noticed the policeman''s ugly face and immediately changed his language environment.


    "It''s only sixteen. Now how much is apple six? There''s no sincerity at all. It seems that the" eighth uncle "is in vain. Uncle policeman, I''ll tell you. In fact, I''m with this man..."


    ¡°Plus£¡ no problem! An apple six plus! It must be The fat man cried suddenly.


    Ye Qingxue immediately said with a smile: "Uncle Ba, you are too honest. I''m not joking with you. Then, say plus!"


    The police officer forbeared and didn''t break out. Just now, uncle 2345677 had gone too far, and now he even openly blackmailed and loaned money in front of him!


    Blackmail all blackmail to the police station, but also in front of him the police face with lucky money to cover up, really when his IQ is negative!


    "Come on, stop it! Here''s 1000 yuan. Don''t look for it. Young man, it''s very hard at night. " Han Fei takes out 1000 pieces and throws them on the table without looking at them. He drags ye Qingxue away.


    Out of the police station, Zheng Hua and his colleagues were obviously relieved. Their experience tonight is more exciting than all these years.


    "Brother, we have implicated you this time. You are my 800, you take it." Li Rui takes out 800 yuan from his body and gives it to Han Fei.


    When Li Rui opens his mouth, Zheng Hua and others react immediately. In an instant, they send the scarlet grandfather Mao to Han Fei. Ye Qingxue''s eyes are straight. Subconsciously, she is happy to stretch out her hand, but Han Fei slaps her in the face.


    "Is this what brothers should do? Put them away. Next time I''ll go in, you''ll get me out. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zheng Hua looked at each other and put the money back into his pocket with a smile. It''s worth it to have such a brother in one''s life!


    "It''s too late. You can go back by yourself today. My daughter is still young. I''m not sure if I can walk alone at night. By the way, let''s get to know ye Qingxue, my daughter. Her uncle didn''t cry for nothing today. No matter where you see her, you can''t let your niece be bullied. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others! " Han Fei pushes ye Qingxue in front of the crowd and says.


    "How can that be! Brother, don''t worry. As long as we are here, we will never let our niece be bullied! " Zheng Hua patted his chest and assured.


    Before Han Fei said that he had a daughter, and everyone didn''t believe it. Now he repeated it in front of everyone, and everyone''s faces were strange.


    One surname is Han, the other surname is ye. If you insist that it''s a father and daughter, maybe it''s someone else''s family business, but the problem is that a 17-year-old girl and a 20-year-old boy are a little


    I understand what I understand, but if I don''t understand, I can only pretend to understand. Anyway, they recognize this niece today!


    "Brother! Brother, wait for me! " At this time, a male voice mixed with coarse gas came from behind. The fat man was running towards here with sweat all over his head, and the fat on his body was surging up and down like waves.


    Han Fei and they stop. When the fat man comes, the whole person seems to have just been fished out of the water tank. His whole body is soaked with sweat, which gives people a sense of happiness. Qingxue laughs.


    "Brother! Brother! Thank you for your help, little brother... "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to pay back the money, there is an ATM across the street. Everyone is very busy." Han Fei interrupts directly.


    Fat doesn''t think so. He punches Han Fei and walks towards the self-service bank.


    "Well, do you think the fat man will really come out with thousands of dollars?" Fat left, ye Qingxue gently poked under Han Fei said.


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he frowned, pressed ye Qingxue''s shoulder and solemnly said, "it''s your things that no one can take away. It''s not your things. Don''t even think about a cent or a cent!"


    Ye Qingxue is the first time to see Han Fei so serious. She is a little afraid in her heart.


    At this time, the jade piece on the neck once again sent a warm current all over the body. Ye Qingxue seemed to have figured out something. She was warm in her heart and nodded to Han Fei.


    Han Fei laughs, but he doesn''t know if ye Qingxue has heard this.


    Unconsciously, more than ten minutes have passed, but the fat man still hasn''t come out. It''s not so long for him to withdraw money.


    Through the glass door of the self-service bank, you can see the fat man roaring at his mobile phone. Although you don''t know what the fat man is talking about, you can see his voice. I think the person on the other end of the phone has a dead heart at the moment.


    "Handsome man, fat man has been gone for so long. What do you mean? Why don''t we go to the door and watch, or he''ll slip away when we don''t pay attention. " Ye Qingxue suggested in a low voice.


    Han Fei did not speak, so quietly looking at ye Qingxue.


    The little girl was also hoodwinked, then drooped her head and said, "I''m wrong."


    Han Fei laughs and turns to Zheng Hua and some of them say, "it''s late. Let''s all leave. We have to work early tomorrow."


    Han Fei then takes ye Qingxue to his residence. Zheng Hua and he wave to each other and go home.


    "Brother! Brother! Wait for me At this time, the fat man in the business hall immediately called out. Through the glass door, the sound could reach here. It''s a pity that this guy doesn''t challenge Guinness.


    Zheng Hua and several of them didn''t go far. As soon as they saw that the fat man ran over in a hurry, they all stopped to watch the excitement.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei looks at the puffy fat man and says.


    The fat man rubbed his hands and said, "brother! I''m really sorry. I''m in a little bit of a situation. The card has been frozen by my family. "


    "Oh, it''s OK. You go." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Han Fei said this, the fat man''s face became more embarrassed: "brother, do you think you can help me, you see my size, there are still 50 yuan left in my wallet... But don''t worry, I will pay you back this money with interest in the future!"


    Fat man vowed that he was afraid that Han Fei would not believe it. He quickly took out his ID card and said that he would put it in Han Fei''s house.


    "Well, what should I do? I''ve done my utmost for you." Han Fei directly pushed the ID card back, took out 200 by the way, and then took ye Qingxue back.


    On the silent street, the fat man looked at Han feiyuan''s back, his brain was a little confused for a moment.


    Originally, he thought that he would be beaten even if he didn''t have enough money. He even had the consciousness of being surrounded and beaten by a group of people, but he didn''t expect that the other party would expose it in a word.


    In addition to the accident, the fat man opened his mouth again with the attitude of trying. He was even afraid that the other party would scold him for being too aggressive. In his fury, he boxed at each other and even took out his ID card.


    But this time, he was so confused that he gave him 200 yuan instead of fighting or scolding or ID card!


    Is it more than two hundred yuan? Not much, at least in the fat man''s eyes, 200 yuan is about one or two meals.


    The problem is that in this abnormal society where people borrow a dollar from passers-by, and they have to be on guard as thieves for a long time, if they don''t ask, they take out 200 yuan, plus 800 yuan paid in advance by the police, which makes the fat man deeply moved!


    In ancient times, it was a chivalrous man who supported justice and spared money!


    "Brother! Good man The fat man howled at the empty street.

 Chapter 34

    After the fat man howled, he felt a little hungry. He ran and screamed. He unknowingly consumed so much energy that he had to mend it quickly. Otherwise, what would he do if he was hungry and thin?


    The fat man looked at the 200 yuan in his hand and walked toward the night market.


    Vinegar sausage, cold cut chicken, a large pot of boiled meat and barbecue, 200 yuan is almost the bottom.


    The fat man, who is full of food and drink, looks at his disheartened stomach and frozen bank card and wants to cry without tears


    Han Fei is chatting with ye Qingxue all the way at the moment. Two people, big and small, are walking slowly on the secluded path, letting the street lamp pull their figure very long, ignoring the difference in age. Outsiders really look like a father and daughter.


    "Oh, handsome man, you are not really caught whoring tonight, are you?" Ye Qingxue asks curiously.


    "Do you believe what I said?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Letter! Of course I do! Even if you say the earth is square, I believe it Ye Qingxue opens her mouth and hugs Han Fei''s arm unconsciously.


    Han Fei didn''t think much, so he took ye Qingxue to his residence.


    "The dead fat man also said that the reason why the community had been stolen frequently before was because we were snakes and mice. Before we said a word, we were driven out by the grandchildren with batons." Zheng Hua full belly said.


    Yesterday was the place for their brothers to brag and fart. Today, they were chased out as rags by a group of strangers with batons. The old brothers were very angry.


    "Brother, Wang Pang, he''s obviously using the excuse to play! When the public security of the community was not good, he took us out to carry the black pot. Now the public security has obviously improved, and the property fee is almost fully charged. Seeing that the company is going to improve the treatment of our security department, Wang pangzi opened us up without saying hello. What the hell does that mean? " Li Rui complained.


    Han Fei thought about it, and then asked: "last night, your niece fished you out. The police station didn''t even know where we worked. Originally, it was nothing. How did Wang know?"


    As soon as Han Fei said this, Zheng Hua and some of them were confused. Before, they were all angry, but no one thought of the key problem.


    As soon as he came here in the early morning, Wang pangzi was waiting for them at the door. According to the situation, he knew the news long ago. Otherwise, because he didn''t go to work until nine or ten o''clock every morning, he would have got up so early!


    "It seems that the security team has Wang Pangzi''s eye liner." Han Fei said.


    Han Fei so a mouth, Zheng Hua they a few immediately angry.


    They''re all brothers who scoop food in a pot. They''re just a little bit of Sou tea and rotten water. It''s not that you can fatten up if others eat less. Who is so unscrupulous and has done this dog leg thing!


    "Who came to change shifts last night?" Han Fei said coldly.


    Han Fei''s opening will undoubtedly lock the suspect on the security guards who are changing shifts. In fact, only they have the conditions to follow them all the way.


    And Han Fei himself also feel strange, on a product pool such a small place, who brain smoke big night to anti pornography.


    There are more entertainment clubs selling meat at the seaside. There are records at the other end of the police station, and there are also people covering them. Every time they fight pornography, they say hello in advance and cooperate with each other.


    Put so many clubs not to go, but went to a remote corner of the second rate bath, people with a clear eye to see that there is a problem.


    What''s more, Han Fei didn''t go in for long, and the police came in. It was obvious that someone made a report call at the first time.


    Otherwise, if you don''t catch so many gamblers, instead, you''ll go around and make it difficult for a few people in the park to beat eggs with a dime or two, and the police''s heads are not all kicked by donkeys.


    Maybe it''s all Wang pangzi''s fault. Before Han Fei, he thought Wang pangzi''s stomach was a little bit small. He didn''t expect that he was so gloomy in his life and work.


    "Where''s the old horse?" Han Fei saw that his brother was missing one person last night, and then asked.


    "Lao Ma is now in the manager''s office to discuss this matter. Unlike us, Lao Ma has been working in the company for nine years. Before the original company was acquired by Haiya, he was already the guard of the company.


    It was not until after the completion of the community that he was transferred here. He was a typical senior employee. Unless the head office leader spoke, no one would do that kind of brainless thing to open him up. " Zheng Hua explained.


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he understood it. Then he looked at Zheng Hua and said, "do you think Lao Ma can persuade Wang pangzi and the manager to call you back?"


    Zheng Hua and others looked at each other face to face. Wang pangzi was obviously well prepared to play this game. Before he told them to fire them, he arranged for the replacement personnel to go in, and made it clear that he would not give them any chance.


    "I don''t think so." Zheng Hua said dejectedly.


    "I know it''s over. What are you doing standing here? Looking at my brother running for you in the office, you stand here to bask in the sun? " Han Fei joked.


    They have heard similar words more than once. As soon as Han Fei speaks, they know that Han Fei is going to make a big move.


    "Brother! What do you say! We all listen to you Zheng Hua and a few of them have given up.


    Han Fei smiles and goes directly to the community.


    "Stop, stop! What are you doing! Get the rags out of my way A young man in a security suit said with a baton. He couldn''t hide his ruffian spirit.


    Without waiting for Han Fei to open his mouth, Zheng Hua went up and put him in.


    "Who are you! How dare you hit people! " The bastard yelled.


    Soon, there were three or four young men in the security room. They took out the posture of chopping people, like Han Fei. They rushed over. Zheng Hua, without saying a word, swung their fists and said hello.


    They are all young and powerful guys. The result of five against four is definitely one-sided. What''s more, Zheng Hua has been in the army, and his skill is not weak. In a short time, those temporary recruits fell asleep.


    "What''s next, brother?" Zheng Hua said excitedly.


    "Why are you so excited? Why don''t you get a kitchen knife and go to the office to chop off Wang pangzi and the manager?" Han Fei hit the road.


    When Zheng Hua heard this, he laughed. He was good at fighting. But if he wanted to say that he was not brave enough to cut people with a knife!


    "Brother, are you kidding?" Zheng Hua awkwardly interjected.


    Han Fei then picked his eyebrows and said, "who is joking with you! Go! Bring me two kitchen knives in the kitchen. You''d better have seen blood. "


    Zheng Hua can''t keep up with Han Fei''s rhythm. We brothers don''t really plan to cut people, do we!


    "Brother! No! Impulse comes at a price Zheng Hua said.


    "Well, if you don''t, we''ll wait here for your good news." Han Fei laughs jokingly, Zheng Hua''s brain is in a mess immediately.


    "Forget it, I''ll find you a kitchen knife." Zheng Hua''s brain capacity is limited, can not withstand such a fast pace of change, simply ran to the kitchen to get the knife.


    The kitchen is not far from the security room. After a while, Zheng Hua came over with two blood stained kitchen knives. Fortunately, this is early in the morning, and the owners have not got up yet. Otherwise, if people see this scene, they may have to have a police car later.


    "Is it really bloody?" Han Fei said.


    "There''s no one in the kitchen, so I''ll kill the two chickens in the backyard. Otherwise, where can I get the blood from this knife?" Zheng Hua said triumphantly, with blood on the knife, it is really more prestige.


    "Why don''t you just kill one with blood? I''ll kill two old hens all at once. Be careful that Li Bo in the kitchen will try his best to find you. " Han Fei joked.


    Casually looking for a plastic bag to pack the knife in his arms, ignoring Zheng Hua''s face, Han Fei goes directly to the manager''s office.


    As soon as Han Fei walked into the corridor, he heard Ma''s humble voice: "Manager Gao, Captain Wang, it''s really not what you think. It''s really a misunderstanding. Our brothers are diligent in their daily work. We all look forward to this job. Please help us. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang pangzi''s commanding voice came from the office: "old horse, you are also an old man of the company, even earlier than me and Manager Gao, so you should know more about the company''s system. We are old friends who have been together for so many years. We have feelings for the big family, but the company''s rules are like this. We can''t help it."


    Old horse some helpless, trembling said: "Manager Gao, Captain Wang, please help, you smoke, smoke a cigarette."


    "You''re not finished! If it wasn''t for the sake of you showing the company the door for so many years, I would have kicked you. While I''m not angry, go away! Get out of here Manager Gao growled directly.


    "Manager Gao, please! I''ll kneel down for you


    "Bang!"


    The door of the office was kicked open from the outside, and Han Fei came in without expression.


    I saw the old horse bent his legs and was about to kneel down, while Wang pangzi stood on one side with a proud smile. The senior manager was sitting on the high back chair with his legs tilted and shaking. He didn''t even look at the old horse.

 Chapter 35

    As soon as Han Fei entered the office, the smile on Wang pangzi''s face became stiff, and the high manager''s feet stopped shaking, and he immediately sat up straight.


    "Han Xiaoge, you are..." Lao Ma asked anxiously.


    "Old horse, someone is looking for you at the door. You go first." Han Fei said to the old horse.


    Lao Ma was a little suspicious. He hesitated for a moment and bowed to Manager Gao and Wang pangzi. Then he slowly went out and closed the door.


    The atmosphere of the office is dignified. Wang pangzi is not pleased with Han Fei. As for the Manager Gao, he is determined to expel Han Fei.


    In particular, the little security guard was so swaggering to kick the door in, and Manager Gao had already choked his anger and was ready to burst out!


    Wang pangzi looks at Manager Gao''s face, not to mention how happy he is. Now Manager Gao has all the power to appoint or remove the security department. If he wants to fire anyone, it doesn''t matter!


    Seeing Manager Gao''s face getting colder and colder, Wang pangzi almost opened his sarcastic skills to Han Fei. But at this time, Han Fei coldly stretched out his hand to fasten the door''s Insurance from inside. Wang pangzi''s face changed instantly. Things seemed different from what he expected!


    Han Fei sneered at Wang pangzi and the manager, and directly took out the blood red plastic bag from his arms. Two wide back kitchen knives stained with blood were held in his hands, and they came to Manager Gao step by step.


    Just now, Manager Gao, who was still invincible, was scared to pee. Looking at the two bloody kitchen knives, Manager Gao felt a heat in his crotch and quickly stepped back.


    But his desk was against the wall, Han Fei has blocked the road ahead, where can he go back!


    Wang pangzi is scared now. He is even more scared than Manager Gao. He planned last night''s whoring. This boy should not be a dead duck. Now it''s useless to say anything.


    Compared with Wang pangzi''s appearance of collapse, Manager Gao''s self-cultivation is undoubtedly practiced at home.


    No one who can climb to the position of manager is a simple role. Manager Gao may lack a little in other aspects. It can be seen that the skill point of wind rudder has long been trained to Max!


    "Brother! Congratulations! From now on, we will be brothers who eat in a pot! " At the moment, Manager Gao is as excited as he saw his family at the first sight after he had just gone through the long march. He firmly holds Han Fei''s hand and refuses to let go.


    Han Fei was also confused at this time. What is the situation.


    At this time, Wang pangzi came up with a worried face, carefully handed over the letter of appointment from the head office, and said awkwardly: "Han Lingban, this is the letter of appointment from the head office. Please have a look."


    Han Fei doesn''t know what''s written on it. It makes these two guys'' attitude change so much. Especially Wang pangzi''s appearance now is more grandson than his grandson.


    The content of the letter of appointment is not long, Han Fei quickly scanned it, especially after knowing the rights granted to him by this piece of paper, Han Fei''s expression was wonderful in an instant.


    "Lao Gao, from now on, we''ll be squatting in a trench. You''ll have to take care of us in the future." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Where, where! Brother, you are so kind! To be honest with you, brother, I have a lot of research on the book of changes. From the first time I saw you, I knew that my brother was very special and would be a dragon and Phoenix in the future!


    Head office let you as the foreman, is to let you exercise experience qualifications, I''m sure, in a few months, the position of security minister is your! " Manager Gao said enthusiastically.


    As soon as he saw Han Fei''s smile, Manager Gao was in a hurry. He patted his chest and said, "you don''t know, brother! Last night when minister Zheng said that he would expel you, I tried my best to say good things for you!


    At that time, I yelled at minister Zheng on the phone. I said that I don''t care whether others go or stay, but this brother named Han Fei can''t move anything! When I said this, Captain Wang was listening. If you don''t believe me, ask him. At that time, Minister Zheng didn''t agree, but I dropped the phone on the spot! "


    Wang pangzi now a hear "Captain" these two feel a little harsh, Shan Shan Han Fei nodded with a smile.


    Han Fei smiles and walks away without looking back.


    Han Fei this walk away, high team leader just trembled to touch a cold sweat on the forehead, as for Wang pangzi, it is directly paralyzed to the ground.


    When he saw the letter of appointment, Wang pangzi knew that his good days of domineering had come to an end.

 Chapter 36

    Out of the office, the outside sun is particularly beautiful.


    A small letter of appointment directly changed the fate of the following people. For the first time, Han Fei understood why so many people could give up their love for power.


    First there was the extra bonus, and now there is the letter of appointment. Han Fei knows that there must be a powerful hand behind it.


    Yeqiao? Obviously she doesn''t have the ability. If you think about it in this way, it''s only Yun Ying who drives a Lamborghini.


    Nowadays, it''s hard to find a rich silly girl with long legs, thin waist and beautiful people. It''s rare for this silly girl to come to the door. Han Fei thinks that it''s time to ask her out for a meal.


    Han Fei''s logic is very simple. A few days after he came to the seaside, the number of people he knew came. After excluding all the impossible factors, the only one left is the woman named Yunying.


    No wonder she knew that when she was a security guard in Hai Rui community that day, her face would be so strange. Han Fei can understand why Yun Ying couldn''t help laughing when she left.


    After a circle of emotion, she was just hopping under her hand. The simple words of others directly changed the fate of this "little man".


    "This woman is really abnormal. If she has something to say, she has to turn around. Does she enjoy the sense of achievement in controlling other people''s fate?" Han Fei said half jokingly.


    Just as he was about to make a call to Yunying, Han Fei realized that he didn''t even have a mobile phone, so he had to match it quickly, otherwise it would be really inconvenient.


    When they came to the security room, Zheng Hua and some of them were dressed in work clothes. As soon as they saw Han Fei coming in, they immediately came to ask.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? Didn''t you kill anyone?" Zheng Hua asked nervously.


    "Screw you. You know how to fight all day. Can you be serious?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zheng Hua has some grievances, he has been very honest, but Han Fei himself always wants to cut people, the two kitchen knives or he let himself go to the kitchen to "borrow".


    "Brother, what''s going on? You look so festive, can''t things really be done? " Li Rui also asked expectantly.


    Without saying a word, Han Fei directly took out the letter of appointment and patted it on the table. Zheng Hua and others vied with each other to pass it on. Their faces were so excited.


    "Brother! It''s awesome! After the whole security team is what you said, forget it! Brothers will follow you in the future! " Zheng Hua said excitedly.


    "Brother! You''re a leader now. It''s a great event. How can we celebrate it? " Li Rui suggested.


    After reading Han Fei''s letter of appointment, the brothers, who had been forced hard before, immediately became excited as if they had robbed other people''s daughter-in-law.


    Lao Ma has been here for the longest time. He knows the meaning behind the letter of appointment better than anyone else. Then he says to Han Fei, "brother Han, if I guess well, the position of security minister will be yours for a month or two at most. Don''t mention captain Wang, even the senior manager will have to look at your face."


    "Yo, Ma, you seem to know a lot. Tell our brothers quickly." Zheng Hua cut in impatiently.


    "I''m guessing. Don''t blame me if I''m wrong, but I think it''s all right." The old horse immediately explained to Zheng Hua and some of them.


    After all, Haiya is a new enterprise, and many departments and institutions are not perfect. The Ministry of security is the most obvious example.


    Haiya group is involved in a wide range of industries. The real estate project of Huarui community is only a small part of it. Under the whole Haiya group, where is there no dozens or hundreds of security guards?


    Other departments have a specific leader in charge of the head office for general management, but the security department is still a mess, such as Huarui community, which is managed by senior manager.


    As for Wang pangzi''s title of security team leader, it is still a problem left over by history. There is no such position in the head office.


    This is almost the case in other places. The security team is managed part-time by the top leader over there. There is a security department in the head office, but the position of minister is always vacant. Even the top management of the company is very greedy for this position.


    For a large enterprise group, the investment in security is absolutely frightening. Take Dongcheng group as an example, the security guards in the headquarters are all retired soldiers, and even many of them are special forces. There are more than ten people who are only legally equipped with guns.


    Although Haiya has not come to this stage yet, it is also a predictable trend. If anyone becomes the security minister, he will be the most powerful person in the whole Haiya group.


    He is directly in charge of thousands of people. He takes all his employees out for a walk. All the small gangs on the ground around him have to kneel and lick!


    It is precisely because the position of the security minister is too important to be held by a non legitimate confidant, so for such a long time, the existence of the security department has always been an empty office.


    The head office didn''t give a word all the time, so the people below naturally became more active. In their opinion, the whole security team finally got scores scattered to various industries to digest.


    The reason why Wang pangzi keeps up with the pace of Captain Gao is that he is so close to wearing the same pair of trousers, because of such rumors.


    The manager''s supervision of the security team is only a transitional stage after all, and the final jurisdiction of the security team still has to fall into his hands.


    Many people are holding the same idea as Wang pangzi, looking forward to the day when he will succeed and become the head office''s official appointed security minister.


    Although there is no way to compare with the leaders of the head office, they are serious and powerful people in their own land. To some extent, they are a bit more tough than the managers.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Wang fatty has been courting each other frequently and Manager Gao has always been willing to refuse anyone who comes.


    At present, the head office has suddenly set up the post of security foreman. Undoubtedly, the tense power center has suddenly smashed into a huge stone, which directly interrupts the fantasies of many fat Wang and fat Li, and even shakes the hearts of many senior executives.


    From the moment he saw the letter of appointment, Manager Gao knew that Han Fei was likely to be the existence he needed to look up to in the future. Although the foreman''s salary was not high and his power was not great, it was a clear signal from the head office.


    In the whole Haiya group, there is only Han Fei, the head of the security team. People with clear eyes know who will be the security minister of Haiya group.


    After listening to Ma''s explanation, Zheng Hua and others are in a dream, Minister of security! That''s a big leader in the head office. Isn''t it like playing to crush a fat man?


    "Well, let''s not say that some of them have not got it, Gao Jing''s haircut words, the previous thing is a misunderstanding, and we don''t have any complaints. We should go back to our respective positions and work at ease. From this month, our basic salary will be increased by another 1000." Han Fei said.


    On hearing this news, the brothers in the security room immediately cried out excitedly. The basic salary of more than 3000 yuan per month, plus full attendance and bonus, has enabled them to go out with their chest open.


    In particular, the property fee of the community is fully charged during this period, and the treatment will be further improved after a period of time. Wang pangzi, who used to pick their thorn, is marginalized because of the existence of Han Fei. In the future, they just need to follow Han Fei. What can make them more excited than that!


    "Come on! Don''t laugh. What should I do? Xiao Zheng, go out with me and buy a mobile phone Han Fei said.


    "Now? But now it''s working time. What if the leader sees the fine? " Zheng Hua said in embarrassment.


    "Zheng Hua, are you stupid! Since I asked you to go with him, how can I deduct your money? " Li Rui said with a smile.


    At this time, Zheng Hua finished updating the database in his brain. Without saying a word, he began to change his clothes


    Han Fei was in a good mood today. He even ran two more red lights. After a while, the car stopped in front of an apple store.


    "Brother, you are rich! This is the rhythm of buying apples! " Zheng Hua envies.


    "Well, you smoke less every day, and you can buy one next month." Han Fei then walked into the store, followed by Zheng Hua.


    Han Fei walked directly to the counter. As soon as the shopping guide looked at the guests, she immediately came over with a smile to introduce them. However, as soon as she saw what Han Fei and Zheng Hua were wearing, she stopped to greet a mother and daughter on the other side of the display cabinet.


    "Bah! The dog''s eyes are low Zheng Hua scolded.


    Han Fei didn''t care. He knocked directly on the counter and said, "take out the mobile phone inside and I''ll have a look."


    The shopping guide pretended not to hear, and continued to introduce the mobile phone to the mother and daughter.


    "What''s your service attitude! Don''t you hear us talking to you! " Zheng Hua''s accomplishment is obviously not as high as Han Fei''s. he patted the glass counter directly and said.


    There was a lot of noise here, and several security guards in the shop immediately leaned over.


    "What are you shouting at! Don''t you see I''m busy! Who doesn''t buy a mobile phone in the store? You''re in a hurry! " The shopping guide said boldly.


    Zheng Hua''s anger is not good, subconsciously rolled down, there is no sleeve at all, even if he is bullied by an official in the army, even if he is scolded by Wang pangzi like Sun Tzu in the unit.


    But now they are customers. What are customers? Customer''s Chinese name is God! The English name is God!


    Even if I can stand it, God can''t stand it!


    "What''s the matter? You still want to hit people like this! Look at the poor look you''re wearing. Do you know how expensive the cell phone is over there! Look at you, I can''t afford to pay you half a year''s salary! There''s no money to pretend to be a master! " The shopping guide said.


    The shopping guide said, and continued to enthusiastically introduce the mobile phone to the mother and daughter. At the moment, even Han Fei could not help frowning.

 Chapter 37

    In foreign countries, Han Fei has never encountered such a situation. If the shopping guide treats customers with such a tone, the store will not be far away from closing down. But in China, it is just the opposite. Otherwise, the word "shop bullying" will not be derived.


    Zheng Hua was originally a person who didn''t like to use his brain. He would never use his fists to solve things. Even Han Fei frowned at the shopping guide''s blatant words, not to mention Zheng Hua''s violent temper.


    Feel Zheng Hua''s muscles taut up, Han Fei a to hold him down, otherwise blunt Zheng Hua now anxious red eye appearance, this shopping guide young lady also can only lie on the bed for the rest of her life.


    "Look at you. Han Xin has been insulted. What are you Han Fei light mouth way.


    If other people say this, Zheng Huabao is not allowed to punch up, but it''s Han Fei who opens his mouth. No matter how angry Zheng Hua is, he can only hold back.


    "Brother, listen to what she said! She''s insulting my personality. If it''s my bad temper in the army... "


    "Come on, if you don''t have money in your pocket, don''t mention your personality. Don''t feel ashamed." Han Fei said blandly.


    Zheng Hua wants to talk but stops. He is directly held by Han Fei. He changes his shoulder to another counter and says, "today, I''ll give you a lesson."


    Han Fei''s behavior is rude and direct. He directly takes out a thick stack of hundred yuan notes from his pocket and throws them on the glass cabinet. There is a burst of exclamation around him.


    There is not much money, it''s only seven or eight thousand yuan, which can be taken out by individuals. The problem is that few people will bring so much cash on their bodies at one time. A thick pile of hundred yuan notes is spread on the desktop in such a disorderly way, which gives people a strong visual impact.


    In particular, the onlookers around felt that they could not afford to pay $1000 or $2000 even though they were selling goods by themselves. In this contrast, the money was enough to surprise everyone.


    "I''ll take the 6plus in it." Han Fei said.


    The shopping guide at the counter is an 18-9-year-old girl. She looks at Han Fei for a long time, and then suddenly reflects it.


    "Just a moment, sir." The little girl said sweetly, quickly wiped her hands, took out the mobile phone on the display cabinet and handed it to Han Fei respectfully.


    Although it''s just a simple hand over of a mobile phone, Zheng Hua obviously has a different feeling. This feeling is difficult to describe in words, but it makes people feel free in an instant.


    The onlookers around, together with the security guards, looked at Han Fei. Their eyes changed again and again. To be fair, if they had been treated like that by the shopping guide just now, they would have been very noisy now.


    How many poor people can buy a 6plus at will? Before that, I didn''t care about the shopping guide.


    Needless to say, people''s hearts are like a mirror, and the direction of public opinion changes in an instant.


    Looking at Zheng Hua''s appearance at the moment, Han Fei knows that this boy has realized that this class is not in vain.


    "If you understand, let''s go." Han Fei is about to leave with Zheng Hua.


    "Wait a minute, sir. I haven''t changed you yet." Cried the little girl at once.


    "Your tip." Han Fei head also don''t return of say, the scene suddenly a burst of uproar.


    Just as Han Fei and his family came to the door of the store, a man with glasses in a straight suit came quickly: "two gentlemen, please stay."


    Han Fei looked around. He was about more than 30 years old. His hair was shiny and had a strong smell of Cologne. He didn''t wait for him to speak. He took the initiative to introduce himself.


    "Two gentlemen, my surname is Huang. I''m the manager of this exclusive store. Just now, they seem to have encountered a little unhappiness in the store. I''m very sorry for that." That manager Huang spoke very politely, followed by the former invincible female shopping guide.


    Compared with her previous arrogance, she was shaking like a chicken now.


    In their eyes, the manager is the sky above them. A word can make them lose their jobs and go home.


    At present, the manager in their eyes, who is beyond their reach, is quietly smiling at the two men in front of them. The female shopping guide feels that the sky above her head is about to collapse.


    Manager Huang politely said with Han Fei, and then his face suddenly changed. He sternly yelled at the woman shopping guide: "don''t apologize to the two distinguished guests!"


    As soon as the shopping guide heard this, she immediately cried and begged for forgiveness.


    Han Fei laughs indifferently, but Zheng Hua feels a little floating in his heart.


    In front of him, manager Huang, who is wearing a famous brand suit and has a shiny hair, is the high-class person he has always admired. Even when he meets these people on the road, he will deliberately avoid them.


    At that time, a kind of feeling called inferiority complex will come.


    Zheng Hua dreams of becoming such a person. Every time he thinks of his mother who is still farming in his hometown, his desire will become more and more intense. However, the suit of security clothes on him will wake him up from his fantasy.


    Zheng Hua knew that he was doomed to think that he would never have a relationship with anyone in his life.


    But just now, his heart has been looking forward to the existence, even said to him the word "noble"!


    Zheng Hua felt a little empty in his mind. It seemed that the scene in front of him was too unreal. It was not until the woman shopping guide burst into tears that Zheng Hua slowly regained his mind. All this was true!


    Looking at Han Fei''s smile, Zheng Hua has mixed feelings.


    At this time, the female shopping guide''s cry became louder. Seeing such a good-looking woman crying, Zheng Hua''s little heart, which is a loser, began to show sympathy.


    Zheng Hua opens his mouth and is about to say forgive, but Han Fei pushes him out of the door and goes out with him.


    "Brother, you are..." Zheng Hua didn''t know why.


    "What? Is compassion overflowing? Standard loser mentality Han Fei gave a definition impolitely.


    Zheng Hua was a little unconvinced when he heard this: "you see, that woman is crying. A man will show sympathy."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "who was angry just now? If I hadn''t stopped her, this woman would be lying in the emergency room. She wanted to tear people up just now, but now she looks so compassionate. Zheng Hua, Zheng Hua, you really have to reflect on your life. "


    With that, Han Fei patted Zheng Hua on the shoulder and walked away.


    Zheng Hua was not a fool either. He wanted to fight to defend his ridiculous dignity. Later, he was praised by others. He even sympathized with the female shopping guide who used to speak ill of each other before. The big gap between before and after made Zheng Hua scared.


    But the root cause of all this


    Zheng Hua realized that sometimes, waving his fist will only cause others to laugh more freely. Han Fei''s way is the most direct and effective, as long as he has money


    "Brother! I see! I really understand! " Zheng Hua shouts to Han Fei''s back.


    "I understand. Let''s go. What are you doing standing there like a silly bird?" Han Fei said.


    Zheng Hua grinned and felt that he had a new goal in his life. He stood up to the sunshine like a Sao Bao.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll be hit by a car!" Han Fei scolded.


    Zheng Hua broke out in a cold sweat and jumped out like a spring. An old three wheeled vehicle seemed to be close to Zheng Hua''s body.


    "I''m a good boy. I almost died before I got out of school." Zheng Hua was scared out in a cold sweat and ran to Han Fei.


    As soon as Zheng Hua came over, he could not help crying out: "brother! I understand! I really realized! I understand that this society is a society of rich people. All the problems that are bothering me now are not problems as long as I have money! "


    "Oh." Han Fei said without salt.


    Zheng Hua''s high mood immediately depressed down, and then changed the tone and said: "brother, I know you are a capable person. I have no hope of relying on myself in my life. It doesn''t matter if I suffer a little, but I don''t want my mother to suffer with me for the rest of my life. I want to be rich, I want to be rich, I want to mix with you! If you don''t dislike it, I''ll give you this hundred and eighty catties of meat! "


    Zheng Hua was a bit clumsy when he was excited, but Han Fei understood what he meant, especially when he heard that he would give him a hundred and eighty catties of meat. Han Fei knew that the boy was determined to get on his own boat.


    What a simple and kind-hearted guy he used to be, so soon he was polluted and believed in money first. When did he become so bad? Needless to say, it must be Li Rui and others who have damaged themselves!


    Zheng Hua''s statement is a good start. Han Fei believes that before long, the brothers in the security room will be firmly grasped by him. With such a group of Chicheng brothers around, he can finally do something.


    Han Fei smiles and pats Zheng Hua on the shoulder. Zheng Hua is also greatly encouraged and straightens his chest. They all say that if a person wants to change the vulgarity and become a dragon in his life, he must wait for the noble person in his life to appear.


    Thinking about his hard life in the past 20 years or so, Zheng Hua knows that if there is no miracle, he will be at the top of his life. He is a porter in his sixties and seventies. Even a leader in his twenties can scold himself like a grandson.


    Since the emergence of Han Fei, Zheng Hua has obviously found that his fate seems to have deviated from the original track. Without Han Fei, he is still a little security guard with 2000 yuan per month and no hope in his life.


    But now, he has money in his pocket. Although it''s not much, it''s worth more than half a year''s salary. If normal expenses are deducted, he will have at least two years to save the money.


    Secondly, the salary has been raised. With a basic salary of more than 3000 yuan per month and full-time bonus and other benefits, he finally has the courage to go in and out of places with a little higher class. He no longer has to worry about whether to eat a bowl of noodles worth 67 yuan at night or buy four steamed buns worth 50 cents and some boiled water for dinner.


    Zheng Hua is more and more sure that Han Fei is the miracle he has been waiting for, the noble man he has been longing for in his life. Our brother is right! I Zheng Hua will follow him all my life!


    Zheng Hua is a hot-blooded man. Under the emotional brake, he trembles and wants to give Han Fei a bear hug. Unexpectedly, he just comes up with this idea. He grabs his clothes from behind and pulls them back.


    Zheng Hua was caught off guard. A man stumbled and fell to the ground. Then a group of men rushed over without stopping their feet. They kicked Zheng Hua''s side waist and then fell on his horse.


    Three or four men fell down on Zheng Hua, almost pressing his excrement out of the night.


    "Damn it! I want to die Zheng Hua is mad.


    But then there was a dull sound of "poof", and another guy hit the crowd without stopping. Zheng Hua almost got angry, and the universe broke out!

 Chapter 38

    Han Fei looked at this scene some funny, Zheng Hua this boy seems destined to be a sad figure, luck can recite him like this, really few.


    However, this boy has been fighting in the army for several years, and his body is much stronger than ordinary people. Han Fei doesn''t worry about his problems.


    Several of the men got up from the ground and chased straight ahead. They didn''t even have the consciousness of bumping into others. They didn''t even have the words of apology, let alone helped Zheng Hua up from the ground.


    Zheng Hua''s hot temper came up in an instant. Just as he was about to catch up with him, he couldn''t run away with a pain in his waist.


    "What''s the matter? Are you hurt? " Han Fei frowned.


    "It''s OK, a little skin injury!" Zheng Hua said with indifference, but he couldn''t help inhaling cold air. The kick that the grandson just kicked was really poisonous!


    At this time, there are two people toward this side rushed over, a look is and the previous group of people.


    Without saying a word, Han Fei suddenly raised his leg and swept over. The man flew out like a broken kite and fell five meters away. He rolled several times on the spot and lay on the ground. Nobody knew anything.


    Zheng Hua''s eyes were so big that he couldn''t believe the scene. He kicked the running adult man to five meters away. It''s still a human. It''s a humanoid!


    Zheng Hua suddenly pinched his arm. The intense pain proved that he had not dreamed.


    Then, Zheng Hua felt his eyes spent for a while, and Han Fei directly hit another man''s chest with one punch. With a "click", the man was paralyzed on the ground like mud, and his chest was obviously depressed.


    The whole process is less than five seconds, two strong adult men were brought down by Han Fei, Zheng Hua has not yet reacted, still immersed in the scene of Han Fei''s thundering shot in the lightning.


    killer! Absolutely a real master! Even the elite in the special forces can''t do it! What did our brother do before!


    Zheng Hua''s face was shocked, and his mind was full of question marks. That night, there were four people lying on the barbecue stand, and Zheng Hua was just surprised. If it was him, it would not be difficult to bring down the four outlaws.


    Today, seeing Han Fei''s thunder tactics, Zheng Hua clearly realizes the huge gap between himself and Han Fei. They are not at the same level at all.


    If he is an invincible little overlord in Xiaowang Village, Han Fei would have been an invincible one in his life!


    "What are you doing? Let''s go and see where the gang came from. " Han Fei waved and said.


    Zheng Hua''s foundation is pretty good, now it''s not a big problem, and now he follows Han Fei forward with a stomach full of anger.


    Zheng Hua didn''t know what happened behind him before, but Han Fei saw it clearly.


    It was a desperate woman. She looked twenty-five or twenty-six years old. According to her clothes, she should have come from remote rural areas.


    The woman''s face was full of panic, while the men who were chasing her were obviously dressed up as jerks. After listening to their swearing accent, they were obviously not from the seaside.


    Originally, Han Fei didn''t care too much. Maybe it''s someone else''s family business. It''s not easy for him to intervene.


    But those guys who hit Zheng Hua didn''t even say sorry when they got up. They continued to chase the woman regardless of everything. Han Fei knew that it was not easy.


    In recent years, women and children have been abducted and trafficked from time to time.


    Han Fei just didn''t rush to catch up, but also wanted to take this opportunity to see the development of the situation. Since these people are chasing people in the downtown area, they will definitely make a lot of noise at that time. Han Fei doesn''t worry that people will be lost. When there are people watching, they will go to any side. They will definitely catch one.


    A group of big men chasing a woman can''t run two or three miles all the time. Han Fei doesn''t expect that the incident will be too far away from them.


    Sure enough, after walking along a main road, the sidewalk in front of him was crowded with people. There were men''s beating and women''s crying. Han Fei sped up and ran.


    When Han Fei arrived, the poor woman was being dragged by a man''s abusive hair. Every time the woman struggled, the man would kick her.


    Rao is the woman crying to passers-by for help, but the onlookers are indifferent, watching the woman dragged like a sandbag.


    "What are you looking at! This is my crazy daughter-in-law. Should we even take care of our family affairs? " The man yelled at the crowd.


    Seeing that he was surrounded by five or six fierce looking bastards, the onlookers around him didn''t even speak.


    "No! I am not! You help me! I don''t know them at all The woman cried to passers-by for help.


    As soon as the man heard this, "pa" slapped the woman on the ground. The woman was beaten and her hair was covered with hair. Her mouth was full of blood. Rao was so. She still held a glimmer of hope and yelled for help to the passers-by.


    "Damn it! Crazy woman, talk nonsense again, I can''t kill you today! " The man was angry, and then he untied the belt and gave the woman a slap.


    Afraid of being beaten, the woman curled up and cried, but she didn''t dare to ask passers-by for help any more, and let the strange man drag her along like a dead dog.


    "Damn it! Get the hell out of here After the dense crowd, Zheng Hua struggled to squeeze into the middle, but before he moved in much, he was immediately squeezed out by the people in the circle.


    "What the hell are you squeezing in the back? Your skin itches and you don''t want to smoke. Are you going to buy tickets and get to the front row?" A big man with a face full of flesh cursed at Zheng Hua. Even a few onlookers around him pushed Zheng Hua and overthrew him to the ground.


    "Cut! I''m 13 years old. I really think I''m something! " Around a few spectators disdain said, continue to take a mobile phone shot from the crowd that blast scene.


    Zheng Hua is worried. Those people are obviously the traffickers who abduct and sell women. Even if the onlookers don''t lend a helping hand, they just watch the fun and refuse to let them in. Zheng Hua is so anxious that he even has the heart to kill people!


    Seeing that group of traffickers dragging women to the van on the side of the road, Zheng Hua''s heart suddenly gave birth to a nameless fire. He grabbed the big man''s arm and threw it back.


    Before Zheng Hua stepped up a few steps, he immediately got up from the ground, called several acquaintances and rushed to Zheng Hua.


    Zheng Hua''s eyes are full of anger. He really can''t understand why these people can be so insensitive!


    At the moment, Han Fei gave Zheng Hua a very vivid lesson with reality. When the language has been unable to communicate, only the fist is the hard truth!


    Just now, Han Fei, the most cheerful man, hit him with one punch directly. Han Fei stepped forward, one in front of him was counted as one, and his hand was quick and unambiguous.


    Soon, the crowd of onlookers from far and near came a scream, the original water can not pour into the circle, he was forced out of a channel.


    If this woman is really taken away by the traffickers today, it''s better that she will appear in some deserted and desolate valley in the future. Although she is chained, she can''t live without beating and scolding. At least she can live humbly.


    Almost, this woman might wake up in an abandoned factory or in the wilderness for a while, and die in despair when she sees a few more holes in her body.


    Even if they are discovered in time, treated and lost several important organs, they are just struggling for a long time in the world.


    If this kind of thing really happened, these insensitive spectators were all accomplices. Compared with a fresh life, Han Fei beat them, which was light!


    In the middle of the crowd, the men were dragging the women to the van on the side of the road. The woman''s eyes were full of despair. She knew very well what was waiting for her after she got into the van.


    The car door "Shua" opened, and the woman had forgotten to cry. Just as she was about to be pushed into the car, a scream suddenly exploded in her ear. The demon who had been beating herself before had fallen into a pool of blood with her head in her arms.

 Chapter 39

    The sudden scene let the woman re ignite a glimmer of hope, at this time, the other two celebrity peddlers each took out a dagger to stab Han Fei.


    Now things have developed to such a degree that they can no longer afford to disguise. They must solve the problem as soon as possible!


    But with the force value of both of them, Han Fei didn''t have enough money to tie them together. Han Fei made a quick attack and smashed one of them under the armpit. At the same time, he swept out his right leg and kicked the other man''s side waist.


    The two howls almost sounded at the same time. When Han Fei stopped, the two people were already weak on the ground. Even if the current medical technology developed for decades, they would be half disabled in their life.


    The peddler in the driver''s cab was so scared that he stepped on the gas and rushed out without even wearing his seat belt.


    Han flew and rushed to the van.


    At the moment, the van is in its infancy, and its speed is increasing rapidly. As Han Fei and the van are getting closer and closer, a gray Santana rushes over from the fork road. If Han Fei doesn''t dodge in time, even an iron man can''t stand it.


    "You are so damn dead that even my car dares to touch China! Do you know who I am? " As the window rolled down, a drunk full of wine roared at Han Fei.


    Han Fei broke out in an instant, smashed the window and was about to drag the drunk out of the car. Unexpectedly, the guy''s seat belt was buckled well, and the drunk was unwilling to cooperate. He couldn''t pull the guy out of the car in a minute or two.


    One or two minutes is enough for the van to run away. At present, every second is precious to Han Fei. Han Fei immediately abandons the car and rushes forward.


    Only after this delay, Han Fei has opened a big gap with the van. Before, the van is still accelerating, so it is possible to catch up with Han Fei''s speed.


    At the moment, the speed of the van has been raised. No matter how powerful Han Fei is, he can''t run faster than a four-wheel car driven by gasoline!


    At this time, a Yamaha R15 whistling from behind to catch up with the emergency brake, a see Han Fei, the boy with yellow hair suddenly excited up: "big brother! It''s really you


    Han Fei can''t think of it for a moment. He just feels that the Yellow haired boy is a little familiar. It seems that he has seen him anywhere. The situation is urgent now. There are still some abducted women and children in the car. Without saying a word, Han Fei turns over and gets on the motorcycle.


    "Catch up with the white van ahead!" Han Fei said.


    "Good! Elder brother, you have a firm seat! " When Huang Mao finished, he stepped on the gear to the end, and Yamaha rubbed several circles of wheel marks on the spot, which was like a blue lightning.


    The peddler in the van thought he had thrown off Han Fei easily. He just breathed a sigh of relief, but he inadvertently took a look in the rearview mirror. He was so scared that he screamed and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    Yamaha R15 is a sports car series. In terms of speed, it''s absolutely a lever. No matter how the van accelerates, the motorcycle behind always follows closely.


    The peddler in the van was immediately flustered. He had seen Han Fei''s terrible lethality with his own eyes. If he really caught up with him, his life would be over.


    All of a sudden, a crazy idea came out of the trafficker''s mind. Even he was scared by his own crazy idea.


    When Yamaha approached again, the peddler slammed on the brake. The Yellow haired boy was so scared that his hair stood up. His superb driving skills and excellent psychological quality made him react quickly, and he passed the van dangerously.


    "Boy, you''re a good driver." Han Fei said with a smile, it seems that he didn''t pay attention to the matter just now.


    Yellow boy now has no mind to laugh, the whole forehead is full of cold sweat, the spirit of the moment highly concentrated.


    The peddler did not succeed once, but was not discouraged when he was angry. If he couldn''t do it once, he would do it twice. If he couldn''t do it twice, he would do it three times.


    Motorcycle rear end van, this end can be expected, relying on the natural advantages of the van''s large size and mass, the trafficker is not nervous at all, but from time to time to create a lot of crisis for Han Fei. Fortunately, the Yellow haired boy''s driving skills are not built, and he is saved from danger again and again.


    At this time, Han Fei finally remembered that the young man in front of him was the yellow hair among the young boys and girls he met at the barbecue that night!


    That night, Han Fei simply and decisively turned over four outlaws. His elegant skills deeply shocked the hearts of those young boys and girls. In their eyes, Han Fei was their God!


    The yellow boy just happened to pass by here. From a distance, he saw a fierce man chasing a van. What shocked him was that the fierce man almost caught up with him!


    Huang Mao came to have a look curiously at the beginning, but with the distance getting closer, he felt that the figure in front of him was more and more like the male god that night. Unexpectedly, when he got close to him, he found that the male god was here!


    Male god encountered trouble, he naturally is duty bound to stand out, by the way to show his proud driving skills, but also thanks to the Santana that suddenly broke in, otherwise it may not be his own business now.


    It''s just that the plan can never keep up with the change. After several dangerous and dangerous death collisions, the young man with a confident face suddenly turned pale and shook his hand holding the tap.


    Feel the yellow hair boy''s uneasiness, Han Fei light mouth way: "afraid?"


    Huang Mao''s subconscious is about to answer, and then firmly said: "not afraid!"


    Han Fei patted Huang Mao on the shoulder and said, "don''t panic, young man. Now you just rush up to the van. You can control the distance between them. There''s no business for you."


    Huang Mao didn''t know, so he did as Han Fei told him.


    Yamaha dashed towards the van at the utmost speed. Huang Mao estimated the safe distance between the two. Just when he felt that he almost needed to turn, a shadow passed directly over his head.


    Huang Mao''s eyes widened, and Han Fei flew up and rushed to the top of the van. This has always been a thrilling scene that can only be seen in foreign spy movies!


    "Bang" a dull sound, Han Fei whole people lie on the roof of the car, the traffic police on duty in the distance just saw this scene, the whole person was confused at that time, which damn movie company is shooting big movies on the road! No one told him!


    After thinking for more than ten seconds, the traffic police reacted instantly, got on the police car, pulled up the alarm and chased up all the way.


    Seeing the roaring police car behind him, the heart of the celebrity peddler hung up again. He didn''t have the courage to fight with the police car.


    At this time, the trafficker vaguely felt a dark shadow flashed out of the window, then the sound of broken glass sounded, the door of the co driver''s seat suddenly opened, and Han Fei directly turned over and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Before the peddler had time to respond, Han Fei took his head and smashed it on the steering wheel. The peddler was knocked unconscious. Then Han Fei grabbed the steering wheel and slammed on the brake to stop the car on the side of the road.


    There is a smell of burnt rubber in the air, the whole world seems to be quiet, and the chase of life and death has finally come to an end.


    The Yamaha R15 also stopped at the side of the road. The Yellow haired boy looked at the brake trace more than ten meters across the ground and the van parked steadily at the side of the road, and strengthened his previous determination!


    At the moment, the traffic police comrades also drove to the scene, the current situation makes him confused.


    At this time, the door of the bread door was pulled open, and a man grabbed a child and rushed out.


    "Stop him! He''s a human dealer Han Fei cried in the car.

 Chapter 40

    That traffic police is unambiguous, the car did not stop on the straight jump down, toward the peddler ran past.


    The physical quality of the traffic police is not bad. There should be no problem with the speed of the 100 meter sprint to be the second runner up in the Asian Games. Before the peddler ran far away, the little brother of the traffic police directly grabbed him with his backhand and pressed him to the ground. The child was safe and wide eyed and looked at all this curiously.


    At present, the two celebrity dealers have lost their ability to act, and the scene is under control. Han Fei "Shua" pulls the door open and sees four children in the back seat blinking at Han Fei with potato chips.


    "Uncle, here you are!" A lovely little boy stretched out his hands and handed a handful of potato chips to Han Fei.


    What a lovely child! Han Fei laughs and reaches out his hand to touch the little boy''s head. People can''t help but feel pity for such a child. Only those crazy human traffickers will give them a black hand. This kind of people really can''t be spared.


    Han Fei immediately held the little boy in his arms and said, "little friend, what''s your name? Will uncle take you to your parents later?"


    On hearing this, the little boy became a little sad: "Congcong has no father, Congcong has only mother."


    Han feileng was choked. For a moment and a half, he couldn''t speak. Then he rubbed the little boy''s head with a smile and said, "ha ha, Congcong is so cute. I''ll let the policeman uncle standing over there buy you sugar later, OK?"


    "Good!" All the children in the car cried.


    At the moment, the traffic police has come over with the peddler. After seeing Han Fei from a close range, the traffic police is angry instantly.


    "It''s you As soon as the traffic policeman saw Han Fei, he was very angry.


    Han Fei after seeing this traffic police''s appearance also has some accidents: "unexpectedly is your this grandson."


    "What are you talking about?" The comrades of the traffic police immediately became angry and subconsciously clenched their fists.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still want to fight here? If you''re not afraid of shame, I''ll be with you at any time! " Han Fei laughed.


    This traffic policeman is red faced and thick necked. He has just worked for a short time, and there has never been any traffic accident at the intersection where he is. Only every day there is a Mercedes Benz whistling and crashing. Sometimes he can run seven or eight red lights a day. When he is on patrol, that Mercedes Benz has at least been pasted with more than 20 tickets.


    If it were someone else, such a pile of tickets would be more or less restrained. But the owner of Mercedes Benz didn''t take it seriously at all. He still ran the red light and stopped illegally every day.


    Finally, with a sense of justice, the traffic police decided to find a chance to have a good communication with the owner of this Mercedes Benz in the spirit of thinking for the safety of the people, so that he could understand how much hidden danger speeding and running red lights would bring to his own and other people''s lives.


    After crouching on the side of the road for an afternoon, this tough traffic police Comrade finally waited for Han Fei to be the main leader. After explaining his intention, Han Fei didn''t pay any attention to other traffic police comrades at all. After saying "stupid thing", he suddenly started the engine and let the latter absorb a lot of exhaust gas.


    Regardless of this matter, the next day, Han Fei was speeding and running red lights again. The traffic police couldn''t bear it. When he got on the police car, he pulled the police siren to catch up with him. But purely on the driving skills, how could he be Han Fei''s opponent?


    After Han Fei''s small calculation, the sad traffic police Comrade directly bumped into the roadside guardrail, or the traffic police team''s colleagues helped to deal with the aftermath. Afterwards, he was scolded by the top, and the team took a lot of money to suppress the incident.


    This is not, see Han Fei that smile, the traffic police comrades immediately don''t hit a place, but think of his body wearing this uniform, the young traffic police forced to restrain the anger in the heart, as calm as possible said: "this gentleman, please follow the traffic rules when you go out in the future."


    Han Fei snorted coldly, but he didn''t look at each other directly. It seems that he was born against the eight characters in uniform. Maybe it''s also related to Han Fei''s previous living environment.


    "Mom, mom, I''m looking for mom." Just then, the little boy named Congcong suddenly called out.


    Even if a child knows later and leaves his parents for so long, he will be afraid in his heart.


    With Congcong taking the lead, several other children are crying and asking for their mother. The scene is a little chaotic.


    Han Fei walked forward with a smile, and simply changed a few magic tricks. These children all burst into tears and laughed.


    Looking at those children clinging to Han Fei''s intimate appearance, the traffic policeman was confused. They all said that the children''s eyes were the purest, and instinctively they would be close to good people, but this guy was a scoundrel!


    At this time, the children sent out a burst of laughter, just listen to Han Fei smile to the children said: "uncle with you to make a small game, which children can say mom and dad''s mobile phone number, later let the police uncle over there please eat KFC?"


    As soon as the traffic police Comrade heard this, he could not help but twitch twice. This man is really a rogue.


    "Uncle, we don''t eat KFC. Mom said KFC is fried junk food." At this time, a little girl with a sheep''s horn braid said softly.


    Han Fei was shocked. Now these children are all so evil. When he was so old, let alone KFC, even a twenty cent popsicle could make him happy for a long time.


    "Uncle, I know dad''s cell phone number."


    "Uncle, I know my mother''s mobile phone number. I also know that our family lives in Sijiyuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Several children said, the traffic police immediately took out the mobile phone one by one to contact the parents of the children.


    After about ten minutes, a BMW X6 rushed here like crazy. Looking at the brand-new scratch on the car, it must have been very exciting along the way.


    Just as the car stopped, a young woman rushed out of the car.


    The woman''s eyes are red, and there are tears on her face that have not been wiped dry. The whole person''s hair is in a very bad state. The child is lost, and she is going crazy.


    "Mom, Congcong is here." At this time, Cong Cong in Han Fei''s arms cried out.


    As soon as the woman heard her son''s voice, she burst into tears: "Congcong! My good boy


    "Mom, mom." Han Fei puts Congcong on the ground. The child smiles and opens his arms to the woman.


    "Good boy, it''s so good you''re OK." The woman kisses her son''s cheek, and her nervous tension relaxes and she sits on the ground.


    "Mom, mom, uncle is Altman, who beat the bad guys away." Congcong looks at Han Fei. The woman follows her son''s eyes and sees Han Fei''s sunny face.


    Four eyes relative moment, the woman subconsciously dodged for a while, quickly wiped the tears on the face.


    "Thank you. You are a great benefactor of our family." The woman quickly thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Congcong is very cute. He must be a man in the future." Han Fei said.


    The woman smiles, subconsciously about to get up, but suddenly relax, legs even can''t make strength, Han Fei smiles and reaches out her hand, the woman hesitates a little, calmly reaches out her hand.


    "It''s white." Han Fei said subconsciously.


    "Ah?" The woman was a little stunned.


    Han Fei realized that he had let slip his words, and then he said, "I said Congcong is really good. When I was so young, I knew that I wanted to protect my mother when I grew up. I must be a filial child in the future."


    What can make a young mother happy more than praising her son? A woman''s heart is so sweet that she ignores Han Fei''s slip of the tongue.


    "This man was really desperate just now. He just jumped to the top of the van. There was a slight negligence, and he didn''t even die!"


    "Nonsense, I lost my child. Of course, I have to work hard. You didn''t see how the mother cried."


    "It''s so happy to marry such a man. What a family of three."


    The roadside people are talking in twos and threes, watching them with their children standing together, handsome men and beautiful women, impressively regard them as a family of three.


    Han Fei doesn''t care about this. He continues to tease Congcong to play. However, when the woman hears this, she feels a little strange in her heart, and there is a trace of red glow on her face.


    Looking at the young and handsome man playing with congcongcong, the woman''s heart trembled.

 Chapter 41

    The woman immediately realized that she didn''t even know the name of the other person, and she didn''t formally introduce herself. Just now, she was only thinking about children, and she didn''t notice it at all.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Rong. Let''s get to know each other formally." Wang Rong, who has recovered calm, reaches out her hand gracefully and says with a sincere smile.


    Han Fei puts down Congcong, and then reaches out his hand to hold him. This time, Han Fei doesn''t want to be so bold as before. He touches his hands politely and divides them. Wang Rong can''t help feeling so lonely.


    "My name is Han Fei. I have been thinking about how a child grows up so spiritually. Now I understand that it is inherited from a beautiful mother." Han Fei said with a smile.


    There is no woman who doesn''t like the opposite sex boasting about her beauty, and Wang Rong is no exception. Just now, her lonely heart relaxed, and she said thank you to Han Fei with a smile.


    "Benefactor, could you tell me your mobile phone number, please?" Wang Rong said.


    "Sister Rong, please don''t call me" benefactor ". It''s not uncommon to call me such a benefactor? Just call me Han Fei. " Han Fei reported the mobile phone number he just did.


    Huang Mao can''t help but come up and take out his mobile phone to save Han Fei''s contact information. Originally, he didn''t know how to get close to Han Fei. Unexpectedly, this beautiful young woman helped him in three or two sentences.


    After Wang Rong wrote down Han Fei''s number, she savored what Han Fei had just said. When dealing with customers in business all the year round, Wang Rong''s research on psychology is no less than that of a professor of psychology. She is very good at analyzing their inner activities and ideas from the three or two sentences that customers inadvertently say.


    Wang Rong smiles and is very satisfied with Han Fei''s analysis.


    "Well, I''ll call you ah Fei instead of affectation." Wang Rong pretended not to care, but she was nervous.


    If you call it Hanfei or Xiaohan, you can understand it. What does the word "a" mean? People who are not very close to each other will only arouse the disgust of others.


    Just as before Wang Rong selectively ignored Han Fei''s "true white", Han Fei at this time also did not pay attention to the language defects here.


    It''s the Yellow haired boy watching the fire from the other side. How long has it been since we met? Our elder brother''s skill of attracting bees and butterflies is OK!


    Although this mother has a child, she has a very good figure and looks very beautiful. She can''t see that she has had a child at all, especially the woman''s temperament is very strange, so she is directly awarded the rank of quasi goddess.


    Such a woman is a man''s heart!


    What''s a child like? A child is so cute. It''s no problem to be a son without a father!


    Just for the BMW X6 behind the woman, the Yellow haired boy thinks that the woman is perfect. As for a child with such a small flaw


    How can this be said to be a small flaw? It''s clear that you''ve made a profit by buying one for free!


    As the parties, Wang Rong and Han Fei don''t know. There is a person nearby who is more attentive than the two of them. They have even learned the scene of a family of three going on an outing in the suburbs in a BMW X6.


    "Sister Rong is polite. You have to watch Congcong closely in the future. Cong Cong is very brave this time. He doesn''t cry at all." Han Fei said with a smile.


    On hearing Han Fei boast that his son is very brave, Wang Rong thinks about it. She thinks that Han Fei really likes children. Such human nature is quite kind, otherwise she won''t get into trouble with them.


    Wang Rong hesitated slightly for three or two seconds, then pretended not to care and said: "ah Fei, thanks to you for saving Cong Cong of our family this time, or I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. I just went to the supermarket to buy a lot of dishes. Would you like to try my craft in the evening?"


    As soon as he said this, Han Fei''s eyes suddenly became a little strange.


    If your child is lost, you are so anxious. Can you still have the heart to buy vegetables? It''s a trick!


    Wang Rong saw that Han Fei didn''t make a statement, and then said, "are you free in the evening?"


    This time, Han Fei didn''t speak, but the Yellow haired boy nearby yelled: "have time, have time! You have to be free! My big brother runs 10 kilometers every day, and can do more than 300 sit ups. Up to now, he has no girlfriend! "


    Wang Rong''s face was slightly red. As soon as the yellow boy opened his mouth, the original hazy water curtain was suddenly pierced. When he said that, it seemed that his motive was not pure.


    Running 10 kilometers every day is good health, which can be seen from Han Fei jumping into the car and subduing the traffickers. But it''s impossible to do more than 300 sit ups every day, isn''t it?


    Wang Rong then reaction, secretly scolded a rogue, but the heart is not clear inside the birth of a few silk strange.


    "Come on, don''t follow me." Han Fei said to the Yellow haired boy.


    Huang Mao grinned and didn''t like it. He gave Han Fei a thumbs up and nodded. It seemed that he was saying, my assistant is not bad!


    But Han Fei''s next sentence made Huang Mao completely stupid. Such a good situation was stirred up by Han Fei himself.


    "Sister Rong, I''m really sorry. I don''t trust that my daughter is at home alone. Let''s forget about it." Han Fei said blandly.


    The Yellow haired boy seems to be struck by thunder. Is he so young that he has a daughter? No way!


    Besides, what can you do with a girl, but you can''t say it straight! How do you have to eat first and then push down, smoke a cigarette when you''re finished, and then hold your daughter out as an exit ticket!


    Greedy in the woman''s body touched the last, the man slowly put on his clothes, slowly said: "it''s not that I don''t care about you, it''s because I have a daughter, it''s not good for children, we''d better be friends."


    What a big reason to refuse, to refuse completely, but also did not explicitly say to quit, into the offensive, retreat can defend, this should be the end of the script!


    Yellow boy AI its unfortunate angry, such a good card was Han Fei to play smelly.


    A woman with children can accept, but if you want to accept a man with children, I''m afraid few women have such tolerance.


    It is said that father''s love is like a mountain and mother''s love is like a sea, but father''s love is about fraternity. I wish all women''s children would open their mouths to call themselves father.


    In contrast, while maternal love is like the sea, it is extremely selfish. One''s own children are good in every way. Let''s forget about others.


    Wang Rong was stunned at the beginning, then a smile appeared on her face and said, "in this case, bring the children together. The two children can just get together."


    Wang Rong is worthy of being a veteran in the workplace. She has extracted all the information she wants from the details.


    Han Fei said that he had a daughter. Huang Mao said that he didn''t even have a girlfriend now. Isn''t this the same as himself!


    If Han Fei is single, Wang Rong doesn''t have much hope in her heart. Unexpectedly, Han Fei is divorced, and she takes her daughter with her. Wang Rong instantly feels that her winning face is much bigger.


    "Sister Rong, it''s better to do it next time. It''s really inconvenient today." Han Fei declined.


    Wang Rong is not reluctant, said with a smile: "that line, when you don''t want to cook, just make a phone call."


    Han Fei laughs and estimates that a large number of police cars and ambulances are on their way, and it''s almost time to leave.


    At this time, the healthy traffic police came over and said, "the parents of other children have contacted each other. Only one child doesn''t have the contact information of his parents, but the child doesn''t cry, that is to say, he wants to find his grandfather."


    Although the traffic policeman was not happy with Han Fei, he told him the truth. After all, although Han Fei was a little bit of a jerk in driving, he rushed to the van where he rushed to save the children abducted by the traffickers. In this regard, he was full of admiration for Han Fei.


    To be fair, in Han Fei''s position, he didn''t have the courage to jump directly. For the sake of safety, he also contacted the team for support and set up blocks on the road ahead.


    However, in this way, it also gives the traffickers time to calm down, and they will inevitably take the children as a threat.


    Han Fei''s desperate action directly reduces the children''s risk to the minimum, otherwise the traffickers will go crazy. This is definitely a big case shaking the city!

 Chapter 42

    The traffic policeman was watching at that time. All this was the result of Han Fei''s life. In addition to Han Fei, the Yellow haired guy riding a motorcycle also took great risks.


    If it''s someone else, he will admire each other from the bottom of his heart. But when he looks at the Yellow haired guy, he is a bad youth. He even smokes with a strong ruffian. He is a gangster, but he has made such a righteous thing, which makes people feel that the painting style is wrong.


    Han Fei had come to the child by this time. The little boy looked black and thin, and his clothes were also a little shabby. There was an insignificant stitch on his small T-shirt, which made people think of the rural children in remote mountainous areas at the first glance.


    It seems that after staying in the car for a long time, the little boy''s spirit seems to be a little bad, and his smell is also a little wrong.


    It''s so hot now. He should have been caught by the traffickers earlier. Before he can change hands, the traffickers will not be kind enough to bathe these children every day. If there is a little taste, it will be normal.


    For Han Fei, the uncle who can save them and do magic, the little boy is obviously much more friendly.


    "Hello, uncle." The little boy said timidly.


    Han Fei squatted down with a smile, touched the little boy''s dishevelled head and said, "what''s the name of the child? Do you know where you live?"


    The little boy thought for a while, then seriously said: "my name is Zhuangzhuang, my family lives in the mountains."


    Han Fei was a little surprised. The little boy didn''t really turn from the mountain. These dog day human traffickers are really fighting!


    "That is strong, do you know the contact information of mom and dad?" Han Fei asked patiently.


    The little boy thought about it, then shook his head wrongly.


    In this case, Han Fei is no solution, now can only hope in the police comrades.


    After a while, the parents who lost their children arrived one after another. Several couples got out of the car and cried as soon as they saw the child. If the child was lost, parents would not be in a hurry.


    Now just met, the parents are impatient to take their children back.


    As soon as the traffic policeman saw it, he was in a hurry to stop it. The parents'' mood was understandable. But for the sake of safety, it''s better to go to the hospital first to check it, and then to go through the legal procedures.


    "This is my son! Why can''t I take my son! Who knows how long you have to go and how much money you have to pay in this legal process? Just tell me straight, don''t give me the whole thing! " Yelled a young man.


    On hearing this, the traffic police went forward to explain it, but the other party didn''t buy it at all.


    "This gentleman, please cooperate with us in our work. It''s just a legal procedure. I guarantee that the child will come home with you soon." The traffic police didn''t say this. It''s OK. As soon as he said this, the man seemed to be stimulated and jumped up in an instant.


    "Screw you! I''m going to take my son now! I don''t know where my son has been sold by traffickers for a long time The man said angrily.


    The situation here soon attracted everyone''s attention. The onlookers around pointed at the angry man. There were some complaints in his words. It was strange that the parents who lost their children didn''t say anything about it. It was really strange.


    "Sir, please cooperate." Seeing that father and his child were about to leave, the traffic policeman subconsciously went over and blocked them with his body.


    "I cooperate with your mother!" The man directly punched the traffic police in the chest and took the child to the car.


    But before he went far away, he found a shadow standing in front of him. The man was about to get angry, but the child pulled the man''s coat corner and cried excitedly: "Dad, this is uncle Altman. It''s uncle who beat away the bad guys and rescued us. Uncle can do magic!"


    As soon as the man heard this, his fist loosened immediately. He walked to Han Fei in three or two steps. He held Han Fei''s hand tightly and said, "brother! You are the benefactor of our family! I kowtow to you


    When the man finished, he was about to kneel down. Han Fei stopped him: "brother, I just happened to catch up with it. If the child is OK, don''t do that!"


    Just now, the man with a bad temper softened and his eyes were red: "brother! Thanks to you! If it weren''t for you, my family would be finished! "


    The man''s name is Deng qiguang. He used to live a happy life. But after the child was lost, the old man in the family fell ill because he missed his grandson. The mother of the child quarreled with him every day, and the relationship between husband and wife fell to the freezing point.


    Every time I call the police station, the reply is always mechanical. What is in full search and rescue, and what will be notified as soon as there is news, so as to ensure that the child can return to him as soon as possible.


    As soon as possible, it has been delayed for three or four days.


    Three or four days did not find the child, the man has been crazy, for such a long time, the child did not know which province was taken by the traffickers.


    When men quit their jobs, they put up leaflets all over the street to look for their children. Several neighboring cities have been running all over the place. They haven''t closed their eyes these days, and their eyes are full of blood.


    Once I went home at noon, I found my wife lying on the sofa and couldn''t wake up. Next to her, there was an empty bottle of sleeping pills, which was rushed to the hospital. After a long time of gastric lavage, the doctor woke up and wanted to die.


    "What''s the point of being alive when the child is gone?"


    "Found it! The child has been found in other provinces! Just now the police called and said that the child has been found and is on the way home. We will see the child in two days! "


    The man''s white lie made his wife''s mood stable. When he got out of the hospital, the man called again and got the same sentence that we are trying our best to search and rescue, and make every effort to let the children come back to them.


    Man angry, foreign monkey lost a bike, you found it in one day, my son lost so long, why don''t you look for it!


    There is still a mechanical reply on the phone. We are trying our best to search and rescue. The manly mobile phones are smashed!


    After listening to Liu qiguang''s story, Han Fei can finally understand why he just punched the traffic police.


    However, the traffic police was not wronged at all. They did not take into account the feelings of the parents who had lost their children. In particular, the sentence "let the children back to them as soon as possible" undoubtedly ignited Liu qiguang''s anger. It was really light to hit him. Who let him wear a uniform!


    Han Fei laughed, patted Liu qiguang on the shoulder and said, "brother, your mood is understandable, but now that the child has been found, you have reported safety to your family. Should you apologize to the traffic police brother now?


    "Apologize to him? How could it be Liu qiguang refused what he didn''t want.


    Han Fei immediately said: "brother, which police did you report when your child lost? If you look at him, he is a traffic policeman. He has nothing to do with you looking for children!


    I don''t know. I''m sure I''ll be scolded if I leave my job without permission. I look like a good student, but I''ve been basking in the sun all day. It seems that I''m a poor child with no one in my family.


    Those traffickers all use knives. In case of any accident, it will not do him any good. Maybe he will lose his job.


    In this way, people are still playing with traffickers to help you get the child back. Is it a little bit... "


    Liu qiguang''s face changed instantly, full of remorse and chagrin, and ran to the traffic police.


    "Brother, I''m really sorry just now. I''m just in a hurry. I didn''t react for a moment. If you want to blow me out, I promise not to fight back!" Liu qiguang said sincerely.


    The traffic policeman was a little strange. Why did the father''s attitude change so much?


    Suddenly turned around to look at the next, but saw Han Fei''s face full of disdain toward him down a thumbs up, the traffic police immediately understand.


    "This guy doesn''t seem to be such a jerk as he looks." Traffic police thought, polite and Liu qiguang exchange for a while, and then turned to see, Han Fei''s figure has disappeared.

 Chapter 43

    It wasn''t long before the powerful guard of honor finally arrived. Suddenly, thirty or forty police cars arrived at the scene. The traffic that had already seemed a little congested suddenly became paralyzed, so that the reporters who came after the news had to get off and walk one or two blocks away.


    The police here are criminal police and traffic police, but the scene is OK. One of the two traffickers here was knocked unconscious by Han Fei, and the other was subdued by the traffic comrade. The dozens of criminal police stood on the road with nothing to do.


    As for the later traffic policemen, they are even more embarrassed now.


    The traffic here has been completely paralyzed. If you want to divert the traffic, you have to drive dozens of police cars to other places first, and then a group of people come here on foot. This means that the face beating is a bit serious.


    "When can we leave, please?" Asked a young mother.


    "I don''t know. I''ll wait until all the reporters are here. You''ll wait." The guy who looks like the head said, without looking at the mother.


    Liu qiguang had already choked his anger. Now when he saw this man''s style, he quietly turned on the camera function of his mobile phone and photographed the scene


    About half an hour later, a leader appeared with a red face. For a moment, a group of reporters hurriedly gathered around, and the microphones, flash lights and tape recorders cheered the past.


    The leader looked at all this with satisfaction, and then, with a dignified appearance, delivered a speech for more than half an hour


    It emphasizes how abominable these criminal gangs are, how the leading group worked all night, worked out strategies and organized this assault activity, and then highlighted how the brave police officers managed to kill all these criminals!


    The two traffickers showed their faces in front of the camera in a hurry, and then the leader made a concluding speech, followed by flowers and applause all over the world. The surprise operation code named "why" was a complete success


    Liu qiguang and his wife just came back from the hospital after watching their parents. They saw the report on the Internet. There was no mention of an unknown hero behind the incident in the short video. Even the traffic police comrade put it in the eyes of the words "brave police officers" in a general way. They didn''t even have a chance to show their face.


    "Shit! Don''t even have a face Liu qiguang''s literati temper came up, directly opened his own micro blog, and began to "pop" on the keyboard.


    After typing the last word, Liu qiguang took the milk from his wife and drank it up in two or three mouthfuls.


    "Husband, I have a bad temper two days ago. My wife apologized to you. Don''t be angry. Well, you have been working hard these days. Let''s have a rest early tonight." The woman said gently.


    Liu qiguang''s face is full of happiness at the moment. His home, which was already about to be broken, has finally returned to the warmth of the past. Nothing can make people feel more happy than recovery.


    "Well, we''ll go to bed early tonight." Liu qiguang put down his water cup and habitually refreshed the page. The microblog that had just been published for less than two minutes had been reprinted for tens of thousands of times, and a large number of fans supported it.


    Liu qiguang smiles. He closes the computer and goes to the bathroom to take a shower. After so many days, he should have a good rest.


    "Thanks to the Han Fei brothers, anyway, I quit my job now. Let''s live a leisurely life for a while. I''ll ask the Han Fei brothers to come out for a cup of tea sometime." Liu qiguang thought.


    Oriental Garden, the most top and top-grade community on the beach, is surrounded by rivers and beautiful scenery. The house price has reached more than 50000 yuan per square meter. Ordinary people can''t afford such a house even if they have worked for generations.


    At the moment, in a 200 square meter apartment in the Oriental Garden, Wang Rong comes out with a bath towel and looks at himself in the mirror. Wang Rong''s thoughts are a little bit erratic.


    Time flies. Unconsciously, the children are already three years old.


    She is still beautiful in the mirror, but Wang Rong knows in her heart that the best age of a woman is gradually leaving her. Although she usually pays attention to maintenance, she can''t see the traces left by the years on her body, so what can she do?


    Wang Rong gently pulled off her bathrobe and quietly looked at herself in the mirror, just like the little girl who was ignorant and shy. The only difference was that her heart was getting old.


    What women fear most is narcissism. It''s been three years before they know it. Have they been delaying like this?


    For three years, she and Congcong were the only two people in the empty room. Without a man, it didn''t look like a home. Inadvertently, Wang Rong heard the answer from her heart.


    Slowly into the living room, Wang Rong habitually opened the notebook to read the news, which is her habit for many years. At this time, a local news on the seashore attracted her attention. Wang Rong opened it for a moment, and then her face became a little ugly.


    If other people encounter such things, Wang Rong may not care at all, but the man can''t, some things are his, it must be his.


    Even if he doesn''t want it, Wang Rong will never allow the clown to make a fuss and use his own things to decorate his face.


    Thinking about this, Wang Rong took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    "Hello, Lele? It''s Wang Rong. Here''s the thing. Read today''s headline on the seaside forum. Yes, that''s the one. I want you to write another report on this incident. Of course, I provided the material. OK, I''ll see you tomorrow afternoon."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Rong comes to Congcong''s room. At the moment, her son is drooling and sleeping. Wang Rong can get some comfort in her heart.


    According to reason, Congcong is old enough to go to kindergarten, but Wang Rong doesn''t want Cong to be teased as a child without a father, so it has been delayed.


    Originally, Wang Rong didn''t pay much attention to it. Today, after she bought something and lost her child, Wang Rong felt more and more that she couldn''t support a family by herself. Congcong should not only enjoy half of her mother''s love. If she could, she wanted to give Cong a complete family.


    Thinking of this, Wang Rong''s idea grew up like a Beanstalk, half for Congcong and half for herself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Rong subconsciously sent a text message to Han Fei: "are you free tomorrow? Why don''t you come out for a potluck? "


    At the moment, ye Qingxue is lying on the sofa, engrossed in playing with fruit ninja, worthy of the latest 6plus, the feel is smooth, I even accidentally cut three or two bombs.


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated, and the game automatically entered the pause state. When ye qingxuedun was dissatisfied, he yelled to Han Fei in the bathroom: "handsome guy, you have a short message."


    Han Fei is taking a shower at the moment. He says without thinking, "then read it to me."


    When ye Qingxue heard this, she happily went back to the main page and directly opened the message icon. She did not forget to say to Han Fei, "handsome guy, this is what you let me see. Don''t say it''s me peeping into your privacy!"


    Ye Qingxue said, impatient to see the content of the message, his face immediately gloomy down.


    "What''s the matter? What''s on the message?" Han Fei saw that ye Qingxue didn''t make a sound and asked subconsciously.


    "Oh, it''s a fraud message, saying that you won the five million prize of their company. I''ve deleted it for you. Nowadays, the fraud message is becoming more and more naive. It''s really strange why so many people are cheated every year."


    Ye Qingxue said that she deleted the text message from her contact for Rong Jie, added a blacklist, and then continued to play with her fruit ninja happily.


    "Well, coquettish foxes and coquettish foxes, you can be very coquettish and charming. I''m better than you. As long as I''m here, you coquettish foxes don''t want to eat the big fat chicken in the bath! Oh, yeah Ye Qingxue smiles triumphantly.


    Han Fei just came out of the bath, just saw the girl''s face smelly, and couldn''t help but say: "what''s a person laughing at?"


    Ye Qingxue looked up at Han Fei and said, "I happened to see a silly big fat chicken that was missed by the fox. Emma''s silly way made me laugh to death."

 Chapter 44

    Han Fei is a little curious. Boys and girls of this age can understand when they watch some island love action movies, but it''s a bit strange to see how many people are watching cartoons.


    "What kind of cartoon is so funny, I''ll see it too?" Han Fei said to gather together to come over, leaf clear snow a embrace plus in the bosom.


    "Watching porn again?" Han Fei frowned and went back to the room to sleep.


    When ye Qingxue hears this, her face turns red. Fortunately, Han Fei has gone back to her bedroom and can''t see her embarrassment. Ye Qingxue is relieved.


    Why does Han Fei say "again"? I have to mention one thing in the last two nights.


    That night, Han Fei had a good sleep, and was suddenly awakened by a cadence of babbling. At first, Han Fei didn''t care. He was busy making people in the middle of the night downstairs, so it''s better to be quiet.


    But after a while, Han Fei felt something was wrong. The girl didn''t seem to be from China.


    Han Fei suddenly catches a word. Every time the island girl in the team is suddenly attacked by herself, what he says is not the "tooth buy drop"!


    "This guy can do it. Even the sister of the island country has been involved. The slum is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon!" Han Fei also said with emotion at that time.


    But then, the rhythm of the girl suddenly changed, the high pitched voice, the strong beat rhythm and frequency, especially the sentence "oumaiga", is not the familiar foreign girl!


    Han Fei immediately felt that there was a problem. At the moment, the voice of foreign girl became bigger and bigger. Han Fei could even vaguely feel the vibration of the bed. That''s right! It''s shaking!


    The sound didn''t come from under the floor at all, it seemed more like it came from under his bed!


    Following the sound of the past, Han Fei finally found a working Bluetooth speaker in the mezzanine closet under the bed, and then directly "bang bang" banged the door of Qingxue that girl.


    The voice of the speaker suddenly stops. The little girl opens the door nervously. Han Fei looks at it. A notebook on the bed seems to have just closed, and the mouse cable is half inside.


    Han Fei looked at ye Qingxue''s face slightly red, a little nervous and hasty, his heart suddenly clear.


    "Remember to wear headphones later." Han Fei put the Bluetooth headset into ye Qingxue''s arms without expression.


    The little girl was blinded in an instant, so she went to check the notebook. Sure enough, the interface of the small Bluetooth speaker is inserted in the interface at the back. If you don''t look at it carefully, you can''t detect it at all.


    "No wonder I''ve adjusted it many times and changed many movies just now, but there''s no sound. It''s not a sound card problem." Ye Qingxue finally made clear the problem that had been bothering her for a long time.


    The little girl then opened her mouth and explained: "I just want to look for some review materials at night. Who knows that when I turn on the computer, I will jump out of some messy things. Maybe the computer is poisoned."


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. He goes back to his room to have a rest.


    Originally this matter has passed, did not expect Han Fei to mention the old story today, ye Qingxue is a little embarrassed, fortunately Han Fei has returned to the room, ye Qingxue simply began to play with her fruit ninja.


    The next morning, Han Fei is still making breakfast for Ye Qing. At this time, the door of Qingxue''s room opens with a creak. The little girl comes to Han Fei and says good morning.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right! I have no one else to do. What can I do for you? " Ye Qingxue said, but looking at her worried appearance, it''s strange to believe her!


    "If you have nothing to do, just wash up and have breakfast while it''s hot." Han Fei said.


    Little girl "Oh" a, but Leng is a long time did not move.


    Han Fei knew that the girl was definitely thinking about something, otherwise she would not get up so early today.


    The little girl and Han Fei pull from the blue sky to the white cloud, and then from the white cloud to the blue sky. Han Fei looks at her with a smile, but she doesn''t speak. Ye Qingxue is a little flustered. In front of him, she always has a feeling of being seen through. It seems that she can''t hide any secrets.


    Ye Qingxue is pulling, he feels uninteresting, so he goes straight to the point.


    "Handsome guy, your mobile phone is quite smooth to use. It''s worthy of being a fighter of a smart machine. It''s much better than my fruit mobile phone." Ye Qingxue pretends to say casually.


    The so-called sound string and bosom friend, popular point is to see you pucker up the buttocks to know what you want to pull excrement, ye Qingxue took the initiative to mention this stubble, how can Han Fei not know what he thought?


    "Here you go." Han Fei said directly.


    Little girl muddled, so quickly agreed to open the mouth, but this is thousands of pieces of mobile phone, hesitation without hesitation, give yourself?


    Han Fei''s decisiveness makes Qingxue prepare most of the night''s draft, and it''s useless. The little girl responds immediately. Her face is full of surprises. She complains to Han Fei happily: "handsome boy, this is what you are not.


    As a sunshine girl with goals and ideals, it''s very polite of you to corrupt me with materials. Next time you''re so polite, be careful I''m in a hurry with you! "


    "Oh, I don''t want it, do I? Then give it back to me. " Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    When ye Qingxue heard this, she quit: "what a beauty! It''s said that there''s no reason to take back the things you give away! This time, the corruption will not happen again. "


    Ye Qingxue seems to be afraid of Han Fei''s repentance, so she takes out the 6plus and her own fruit mobile phone and says, "here, I''ve changed this one for you."


    Ye Qingxue said that she stuffed 6plus into her pocket and then put her original fruit mobile phone into Han Fei''s hand.


    Even the mobile phone card has been changed in advance. It seems that the girl has already sharpened her knife.


    Han Fei doesn''t reveal it either. He goes out of the door with the fruit mobile phone. It''s worth saying that the original cartoon image on the mobile phone is replaced by a cartoon image of a weasel paying New Year''s greetings to the big fat chicken. I don''t know how the girl is still childlike.


    Shaking his head, Han Fei ran directly to the community. Regardless of what happened yesterday, his daily life had to be stable. Han Fei suddenly felt that it was good to live a leisurely life like this.


    When they came to the security room, several brothers looked at Han Fei with admiration. Han Fei was stunned and reflected that with Zheng Hua''s big mouth, I''m afraid yesterday''s story has spread in the security team.


    "Brother, desperate to save the abducted children, bull force!" Li Rui said with sincere admiration and quickly handed the cigarette up.


    "No, is there anything left for breakfast?" Han Fei said.


    "Yes! There must be! Early in the morning, Li Bo in the kitchen listened to our chatter for a while. He estimated that you were almost there. He cooked a bowl of wonton for you without saying a word. It was on the table in the back Zheng Hua said carelessly.


    Han Fei looked at it, and there was a big sea bowl on the monitoring platform behind it, which was a little bigger than the soup bowl in the hotel. A bowl full of wonton was full of the aroma of sesame oil and black pepper, and it was dotted with pieces of coriander. Just looking at it, it made people move their fingers.


    As for taste, not to mention that Li boben is a retired star chef. In his early years, he was also a man of the wind and the clouds. He was named a star by Michelin. For a while, he was interviewed in food magazines at home and abroad.


    Zheng Hua and some of them really envy Han Fei. Such a big bowl of hot wonton is more fragrant than the big cakes and fried dough sticks they chew.


    For such a long time in Huarui, Li Bo is always cold to anyone. He has never been so warm to anyone.


    After listening to Han Fei''s desperate rescue of the abducted and trafficked children, Li Bo was so excited that he cooked breakfast for Han Fei himself.


    Michelin star chef carefully prepared breakfast. Compared with the wonton on the stall outside, it''s much better. This is what a hero should have!


    "What are you doing? Take out all the dishes and chopsticks to eat together!" Han Fei said.


    "No, brother Han, we''ve had enough just now." The old horse opens his mouth a way, this is also the result that Han Fei comes before, they have already discussed.


    They are also ordinary security guards. They can''t give Han Fei any awards and awards. They can only watch the hero have a good breakfast. This is the exclusive property of the hero, and they will never touch it.

 Chapter 45

    In Han Fei''s opinion, this bowl of wonton and a cigarette are more precious than the medals awarded by the national leaders themselves.


    The latter has a show element in it, but the former is from the heart of the brothers, not mixed with any other purpose.


    "Well, since you''re all full, I''m not polite." Han Fei then picked up the spoon and gobbled it up. The wonton made by Li Bo was delicious. Han Fei was very happy.


    Han Fei is gobbling, Li Bo did not know when has come to the door of the security room, looking at Han Fei''s back, Li Bo''s face inadvertently revealed a trace of smile.


    Zheng Hua and some of them are about to call Han Fei, but Li Bo stops them with his eyes, and then goes back to the kitchen with his hands on his back.


    "Well, did you find that our Uncle Li seems to be a little bit adrift? Look at the way people walk, how can he give people a feeling of something, right! sage-like type!


    I dare say that if Li Bo wants to wear a pair of sunglasses, set up a stand on the overpass, write casually a small sign with a mahogany look or a straight cut iron mouth and hang it behind, he will surely earn a lot more than he does now¡° Zheng Hua said enviously.


    At least Zheng Hua thinks that if he can have Han Fei''s look or Li Bo''s charm, he can receive more than 100000 yuan a month every minute!


    It''s a pity that an outsider worries about it, but the two leaders never take advantage of their own advantages.


    After a bowl of wonton, Han Fei felt very comfortable and sweating. It seems that Li Bo put a lot of pepper in his wonton, but he felt very comfortable.


    Michelin is worthy of the star chef, a simple bowl of wonton is delicious. I can''t help but look up to the sky and roar. When can I discuss with Li Bo, pack some wonton and take it home, and let Qingxue have a good taste.


    At this time, the newspaper delivery master came, Li Rui went out to get the newspaper, and then ran in with a look of excitement.


    "Look! It''s on the front page of Haibin daily! " Li Rui said excitedly, pointing to the eye-catching headline of "people''s police for the people, brave and fearless to control peddlers" in the newspaper.


    Security room instantly boiling, in addition to Han Fei, a group of people are crowded around the newspaper to read carefully, for fear of missing any word.


    About ten minutes later, tens of thousands of words were repeatedly read by Zheng Hua, and everyone''s face became a little ugly.


    "Shit! Who the hell wrote this story! Open your eyes and tell lies Li Rui couldn''t help yelling.


    "No! The whole thing was done by my brother with his life. He had a wool relationship with these guys before and after! They are not shy to put gold on their faces, our brother did not even mention a name! no way! It''s not going to work! " Zheng Hua gas of the table, but the heart of the nameless fire and do not know where to vent.


    "Brother, why are you so calm now! It''s on me, but I can''t bear it Li Rui saw that Han Fei was so calm that he was in a hurry.


    Early this morning, Zheng Hua told the details of the incident clearly, especially the scene of riding behind a motorcycle chasing a peddler. Although Zheng Hua didn''t see it with his own eyes, they could make up for the thrill in his later description.


    Han Fei has taken such a big risk and done such a big thing. He is a worthy hero!


    Heroes should not squat in a small security room in obscurity, they should stand on the podium and get praise and glory from flowers, applause and flash lights under the eyes of countless people!


    "All light fixed point, this small matter all anxious to become like this, promising?" Han Fei light mouth way.


    Han Fei this opening, Zheng Hua they a few moments dumbfounded, but in the heart or feel worthless for Han Fei.


    "Brother, we know that you are good at self-control and don''t take these vanity to heart, but brothers really think it''s not worth it for you!" Zheng Hua said excitedly.


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he laughed. He came over and sat on the table and said, "tell me about you. Today I have to give you a good lesson so that you can establish a correct outlook on life, values and the universe."


    Zheng Hua and some of them were confused when they heard this. They knew right and wrong in their hearts very well. How could this matter be related to the Three Outlooks!


    After a long talk, Han Fei said that he was exhaling freely and felt comfortable physically and mentally. It seemed that he felt a stream of air flowing through the four limbs and bones, which had a tendency to break through Ren and Du''s pulse.


    However, Zheng Hua and his friends were confused when they heard this. They felt that life was worse than death. Han Fei looked at people''s faces and felt more comfortable.


    "Brother, I seem to understand. In a word, the result of this incident is that we have rescued those children and some families that are about to be broken. This has already made great contributions. As for how outsiders force us, let them go, right?" Zheng Hua said uncertainly.


    When Han Fei heard this, he was very pleased: "brother, you understand. I always feel that there is great wisdom hidden under your seemingly cute brain. You didn''t disappoint me."


    Zheng Hua almost cried when he heard this. Han Fei used to treat him as a fool!


    At this time, the old horse who had been silent before suddenly opened his mouth with the copy of Haibin Daily: "brother Han, come and have a look. It seems that something is wrong."


    Han Fei knew that the old horse would not be aimless and immediately walked up.


    The headline of the newspaper is very eye-catching: nameless man in downtown, two dead and one seriously injured!


    Han Fei quickly read the contents of the newspaper, Rao is with his calm temperament, now also some angry.


    "I''m fucked! Which dog day did this report come from! I''ll go up and kill him! " Zheng Hua''s hot temper suddenly came up.


    Grandfather Mao said a long time ago that if there is no investigation, there will be no right to speak! Now this group of reporters in order to attract attention, even no professional ethics!


    Without a clear investigation of the matter, they blindly made such irresponsible remarks. Are all the reviewers of the newspaper blind!


    Several brothers in the security room read the report one after another and immediately responded that they were the traffickers who abducted and sold women and children!


    Instead, the two who escaped were caught and pulled out by the relevant departments to brush their sense of existence. Instead, those in front of them became innocent victims under the reporter''s confused reports, while Han Fei, who should have been a hero, was the villain who showed off his evil deeds for no reason!


    "Brother, this can''t be tolerated any more. You are said to be a murderer. This must be clarified." Zheng Hua said.


    Han Fei did not expect that things would develop to this point. The trafficker became an innocent victim, but he became a murderer. Such a brain damaged and incredible thing actually happened!


    To say that there is no black hand behind this, Han Fei will not believe anything he says, unless the reporter and the leader of the newspaper do not want to do it, they will publish this report openly.


    Han Fei thinks about it. The only one who has a grudge against him is Zhang Shao of the east city!


    There were two deaths and one serious injury on the scene. The one who was seriously injured hung up on the way to the hospital. These were three lives! It''s a terrible case!


    Many things did not have time to investigate and collect evidence, and some key clues related to the suspects were collected at the scene. After some investigation, the mighty police team drove towards Huarui community.


    Towards noon, Han Fei and Zheng Hua went to the barbecue stand again. Several times, Han Fei got acquainted with the boss of the barbecue stand.


    With Zheng Hua as the guy, and hearing about Han Fei''s rescue of the abducted children, the barbecue stall owner is obviously enthusiastic about Han Fei.


    Li Guoshun, the owner of the barbecue stall, is usually silent. He has a very obvious military temperament, especially the thick calluses on his hands, which is clearly the result of playing with guns for a long time.


    Such a person should not appear at the barbecue stand to be a small boss. However, everyone has his own story. Li Guoshun deliberately evades his own past, and Han Fei doesn''t ask much about it.


    They are such men, who do not want to be a few people know the secret?


    "Brother, I did it." Han Feichong raises his glass to Li Guoshun. He drinks all the beer in the glass. Li Guoshun smiles and says nothing. He continues to fiddle with the barbecue.


    At the moment, in the office of the senior manager of Huarui community, Wang pangzi is pouring water for the police comrades. After knowing the intention of the police comrades, Wang pangzi is already happy.

 Chapter 46

    For Wang pangzi''s hospitality, the police of the criminal police force turned a blind eye to him. They directly took out a picture and asked Wang pangzi and Manager Gao, "this person in the picture, you should be very familiar with him."


    As soon as Wang pangzi heard the meat play coming, he immediately looked at the photo excitedly. In the photo, a man was punching a man dressed as a jerk.


    It doesn''t matter who that bastard is. What matters is that the man who beat people is the enemy who has a bearing on his job and future!


    "Comrade police, we know him! If you have anything to ask, we will tell you everything Wang pangzi was very happy. So many policemen came to see him. He knew that Han Fei was a big event.


    "Who is this guy and what''s his name?" The criminal policeman asked without expression.


    "His name is Han Fei. He''s a little security guard here. A while ago, he got a bad luck and caught a thief. He was promoted to a small foreman. Police comrades, we''ve already seen that Han Fei is a bastard. He''s been mixing with a bunch of local ruffians all day. We know that he''s going to get into trouble sooner or later!" White captain said.


    "Comrade police, this Han Fei has never been a good thing. What did he do this time? It''s better to catch him and lock him up for a few years. " Manager Gao also said at this time.


    Since being threatened by Han Fei with a kitchen knife, Manager Gao has been looking for an opportunity to get rid of Han Fei. But who knows, this guy doesn''t know what kind of shit he''s gone. He becomes the head of the security guard. His position may be much higher than himself at any time. Manager Gao is not calm immediately.


    On the other side of the head office, he tested the leader''s meaning more than once, and got vague prevarication. Manager Gao was more and more bottomless, and even came up with the idea of sacrificing Wang fatty to let Han Fei vent his anger.


    At present, Han Fei is obviously on something big, once criminal punishment, even the head of the head office will be mercilessly removed, not to mention Han Fei, a small security team leader.


    Manager Gao and Wang are crazy about smearing Han Fei, but the police don''t pay any attention to them at all.


    A few Interpol simple exchange of views, and then certainly said: "no wrong, it''s him!"


    "Comrade police, what did Han Fei do? Is there anything we can do for you? " Seeing the end of the criminal police discussion, Manager Gao couldn''t help interrupting.


    "This Han Fei is suspected of deliberately injuring others to death. Two people died and one was seriously injured at the scene. The seriously injured one died on the way to the hospital." A criminal policeman said solemnly.


    Manager Gao and captain Wang were scared to pee when they heard this. This bastard really dares to kill!


    For a moment, Manager Gao and captain Wang thought of the scene that Han Fei came to the door with two kitchen knives last time. It turned out that he didn''t simply scare them at that time. If the younger sister of the finance department hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid they would have been a pile of ashes in a small urn.


    "There is really a thing that needs two help at the moment. What''s more, please ask other security personnel to remove the other security first so as to avoid any extreme action that the suspect will do to hurt others during our next arrest." The criminal policeman said seriously.


    As soon as Manager Gao and team leader Bai heard this, their legs would tremble. Are you kidding? This is a guy who even dares to kill people. We really want to take you to catch him. In case this guy doesn''t get the death penalty and finally comes out alive, let''s wash our necks and wait to be killed!


    "Cough, Captain Wang, I suddenly feel a little sick. Please take the police to go there." Manager Gao said without any doubt.


    Wang Pang immediately suffered a face, did not expect this kind of fatal moment, always wear the same pair of trousers with his high manager did not hesitate to push him out, in case there is a good or bad, this is not to their own life!


    "Manager Gao, i... I..."


    "You what you! Go to me now Manager Gao kicked Wang pangzi out with one kick. As the saying goes, you should be careful to sail for ten thousand years. This kind of thing that goes wrong is the best thing for Wang pangzi to deal with.


    Wang pangzi now want to cry without tears, now also can only harden the scalp with the police to the direction of the security room walked in the past.


    Along the way, Wang pangzi looked at so many policemen around him and thought that no matter how wild Han Fei was, he couldn''t cut the general''s head among all the troops!


    Thinking about this, Wang pangzi immediately felt at ease. He introduced Han Fei''s "black" materials to the surrounding criminal police, and unconsciously came to the door of the security room.


    "You guys, go to the back warehouse and have a look. I''ll guard here." Wang pangzi''s leadership said completely.


    When Han Fei was away, the security team was his own decision. Coupled with the long-standing pressure, those left behind security guards walked away without any doubt.


    Although Wang pangzi is now a dignified little leader, it''s all because he can see from a distance that Han Fei hasn''t returned to the security room. Otherwise, with his courage, he dare not get close to the security room within 10 meters.


    "Police comrades, this Han Fei should have gone out to eat and not come back, but look at the time, this boy will be back in ten or twenty minutes at most." Wang said.


    In the past few days, the security guards who used to see that they didn''t even dare to breathe in front of their own face, and didn''t pay any attention to their former boss. Wang pangzi has long complained about this.


    But Han Fei is the head of the security team appointed by the head office, and his position is a head higher than his own. In addition, he takes great care of the security guards, so Wang pangzi is very angry and never dares to ask anyone for trouble.


    At the moment, he is also keeping the clouds open to see the sunrise. Han Fei, the son of a bitch, is finally carrying a life case, and three people die in his hands. I don''t think he will ever come out of prison again in his life.


    When you think about it today, the security team is talking again. Wang pangzi can''t help feeling excited. Without the existence of Han Fei, the head of the security team, he may become the head of the Security Department of Huarui community appointed by the head office.


    Under such a thought, Wang pangzi is as excited as chicken blood, and his last fear of Han Fei disappears.


    Just at this time, a group of people are walking towards the gate of the community. Wang pangzi squints his eyes and takes a look. The leader is Han Fei who wants to get rid of him day and night!


    "Comrade police! That''s him! The tall man in the front is Han Fei Wang pangzi was excited and cried. Han Fei and others nearby heard Wang pangzi''s high pitched voice and couldn''t help looking here.


    As soon as Wang pangzi saw Han Fei looking at him from a distance, his heart suddenly cooled. He immediately comforted himself: "just now, this bastard didn''t hear what I said?"


    "Comrade police, that bastard in front of you is Han Fei you are looking for. Hurry up and catch him, but don''t let this bastard run away!" Wang pangzi whispered to those criminal policemen beside him.


    Unexpectedly, these criminal policemen did not rush towards Han Fei as he thought, but stood quietly at the gate of the community waiting for Han Fei''s arrival.


    Obviously, some of the police on the scene have got confidential information. They know that this matter is not as exaggerated as what was said in the newspaper. They just have to "invite" Han Fei back to investigate because of the pressure from some aspects.


    On the one hand, Han Fei is portrayed as a vicious murderer who must be brought to justice by thunder. On the other hand, there seems to be another force to convey another meaning. This young man can''t move. What he sees with his eyes may not be true.


    As a matter of fact, from the fact that several senior executives of Haibin daily went out all night, we have guessed that it is far more complicated than what they saw, but it involves the collision of the above giants, which is obviously not something they can participate in.

 Chapter 47

    "Brother, Wang pangzi and a group of policemen are crouching there. Obviously, it''s not good for them to come here. Let''s go and avoid them. It''s not too late for you to come back when the truth comes out." Li Rui said in a low voice.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "what a big thing, what a panic for you? If things are so serious that they can''t be undone, do you think those people will still squat at the door in their uniforms? "


    Li Rui and they immediately react, but the thought of Han Fei going to the police station as a murderer makes them feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go, the soldiers will block the water and cover the land. They are business people. Don''t spread their anger on others. Everyone''s attitude will be better later. It''s the fat Wang..." Han Fei said with a trace of fun on his face.


    "Well, I don''t like this fat man for a long time. He doesn''t care if he bangs at all. Today he sold you brother. I''ll find a sack to sink him into the river tonight!" Zheng Hua said excitedly.


    Han Fei surprised card Zheng Hua one eye, this boy talk how never over brain, some things in mind even if, the door guard is so strict, also dare to say so loudly, talent ah!


    "Let''s go." Han Fei said with a vote of brothers toward the door of the community.


    As soon as Han Fei arrived at the gate of the community, a fierce bald man came up, took out a small black book and swayed in front of Han Fei''s eyes, saying, "you are Han Fei. You are suspected of intentional homicide. Please go back with us to assist in the investigation."


    Han Fei glanced at the bald man and said nothing with a smile.


    "Comrade, please cooperate with us in our work!" The bald man said in good order.


    At this time, a well-established middle-aged man coughed, directly blocked in front of the man and said: "I''ll do it."


    The bald man hesitated for a moment, and then came to one side. Han Fei looked at everything and remembered the appearance of JC silently.


    At the moment, the old policeman also came to Han Fei''s body and said in a low voice: "brother, I''ve offended you."


    Han Fei didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand directly, and the other side took out the handcuffs, just a symbolic card. Han Fei''s wrist could even move a few times in a small gap, and then nodded to the other side with a smile.


    "Close up!" The old policeman gave the order and a group of people left the community.


    Zheng Hua and some of them followed, and some of the young guys turned red: "brother, our brothers are waiting for you to come back!"


    "All right, let''s go." Han Fei said smartly.


    Watching Han Fei be taken to the police car, they can''t do anything. There''s not a moment when they hate their incompetence as much as they do now.


    At the moment, the happiest thing is Wang pangzi. Seeing Han Fei, his immediate superior and dead enemy, taken away, Wang pangzi seems to have ushered in his second spring, and immediately returns to his former domineering manner.


    Two days ago, he had to be a man with his tail in front of Han Fei. Even the security guards dared to laugh at him in front of him. Today, he finally can spread the resentment in his heart.


    "What are you doing there! Go back to the security room and go to work when you are wandering outside during working hours! You, you, and you, how can you smell so much smoke? This month''s bonus will be deducted! " Wang shouts with high spirits. Don''t be in a good mental state


    On the other hand, the police car slowly drove into the compound of the police station. When Han Fei was escorted upstairs, a handsome guy in casual clothes just came down from the upstairs.


    When he saw Han Fei, he was stunned. He opened his mouth and said, "Why are you again?"


    "It''s your grandson." Han Fei also had some accidents. The man in front of him was the traffic police Comrade yesterday!


    "Hello, brother Zhao." The young police officers around saw the young man and immediately said hello with a smile.


    Han Fei is back to them, can''t see the expression on their face, otherwise you can see the expression on their face is called flattery!


    This little brother Zhao can''t hang on his face. Even if he doesn''t have an outsider, he can call his grandson directly in front of so many colleagues in the police station. It''s embarrassing!


    Before the change, he left without saying a word, but when he thought of what Han Fei did yesterday and the current situation, he couldn''t do it any more, and even felt a little guilty.


    Selective neglect of "grandson" that two words, Zhao Xiaoge smile, patted Han Fei''s shoulder said: "brother, life experience is not a bad thing, when to the police station to play two days, after two days, brother personally pick you out, want to eat what to drink or go where to play, all listen to you."


    Zhao Xiaoge''s statement made those people behind feel frightened. What''s Zhao Xiaoge''s identity? How can his brother be a murderer? In particular, the sentence "pick him up in two days" clearly shows the above attitude!


    Han Fei also had some accidents at this time. Now it seems that this is a little boss in the disguise of traffic police!


    "Brother, I have something urgent to deal with. I''ll leave first. I''ll see you later." Zhao Xiaoge said to get together to Han Fei ear whispered two, "it''s OK, things are clear, first wronged you for two days."


    With that, Zhao Xiaoge pats Han Fei on the shoulder and goes away. The people around him consciously give way.


    Zhao Xiaoge''s statement undoubtedly gives Han Fei a protective aura. Although they don''t know what the relationship between Han Fei and Zhao Xiaoge is, they think it''s better not to ask about Zhao Xiaoge''s affairs, and they are polite to Han Fei.


    Before Han Fei enters the pre-trial room, he just sees Zhang Shao from Dongcheng walking towards him. When he sees Han Fei, Zhang Shao can''t help but smile. His smile is full of sinister flavor.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. He knows it immediately. Before, he was curious about how Zhang Shao didn''t move after the four thugs fell in. It turns out that he was waiting for himself here!


    Han Fei was immediately taken into a room, and was still escorting two of his policemen for interrogation. Although he didn''t know the identity of the little brother of the traffic police, looking at the polite appearance of the two policemen at the moment, Han Fei knew that his other identity was absolutely different.


    "Brother, it''s a routine. Don''t blame me for asking something." Politely said, this just picked up the interrogation record, the door was pushed open from the outside, a fierce looking bald man came in, Han Fei immediately recognized, this person is not the guy who used to shout at the gate of the community!


    The bald man suddenly came in. The two men were confused about the situation. They saw each other come to one of them and whisper a few words. The man''s face was a little ugly.


    "Brother Qiang, this is not very good. I know Zhao Xiaoge now."


    "Know again how, this matter Zhang brigade all nodded, you two go out!" Strong elder brother says without doubt.


    As soon as they heard the word "Zhang brigade", they immediately softened their attitude, looked at Han Fei apologetically, and then opened Han Fei''s handcuffs.


    As a policeman with a strong sense of mission, brother Qiang has always hated such a bastard as Han Fei.


    It is because of these troublemakers that so many bloody fights happen every year, which poses a great threat to the safety of people''s lives and property!


    At present, this guy dares to seriously injure and kill people in the downtown area. It''s already a crime. Such a guy must criticize and educate well, or he will die sooner or later.


    Brother Qiang''s face is cold and straight up. With a "click" of the handcuffs, Han Fei''s wrist can''t move freely.


    Looking at the just and masculine man in front of him, Han Fei''s heart is slightly complicated. To be fair, comrade J is also a business man. If you really want to say that, it''s still the responsibility of those traffickers.

 Chapter 48

    "Young man, when you go out on your first day, you should consider the end of today! Have you ever thought that if you go down with a very irresponsible blow, you will break up a family of three generations! " Brother Qiang reproached with pain.


    Han Fei laughed: "you don''t care what I do."


    "Boy, do you really think that after a few days, the society will be lawless! As long as my brother Qiang is still wearing this police uniform, we will never allow scum like you to harm society! " The big, burly brother slapped the table.


    "Bang" of a thick stuffy ring, together with the ground seems to have some vibration.


    "That''s all you have. Didn''t you have lunch?" Han Fei sneered.


    "Boy! Don''t challenge the limit of my patience! Don''t try to irritate me, waiting for your natural legal trial! When you transform in the cell, I see if you can still laugh! " Brother Qiang was angry. He went straight up and punched the sandbag in the corner, so as to vent his anger.


    Staying with such a bastard, brother Qiang feels that his whole body is ignited!


    Han Fei said with a smile, "if you have the ability, don''t take sandbags. Come here."


    Brother Qiang is very angry. If he didn''t wear this uniform, he really wants to clean up this bastard who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and then continue to vent his anger on sandbags.


    After a while, brother Qiang was already out of breath. They all said that sandbags were hard work. Although sandbags were hard to creak and slosh, the punch was no better. Otherwise, a fight would not have the slightest deterrent power.


    "No strength? Soft goods. I haven''t enjoyed it up to now! Come again if you have the ability Han Fei called contemptuously.


    "It''s arrogant! Brother Qiang, I don''t know how many bastards I''ve sent to prison myself. I''ve never seen anyone as arrogant as you Brother Qiang gets angry and roars at Han Fei.


    "Bang bang bang"


    "Brother Qiang! No more fighting! If you go on fighting, the sandbags will be broken! " At this time, the two guys who had been waiting at the door couldn''t help but rushed in and stopped brother Qiang.


    These two guys are determined, Leng is tightly blocked in front of the sandbags, protect strictly, otherwise damage property can have their own money to compensate, strong brother know this is how can no longer start, the remaining anger still took back the fist.


    "Young man, you''d better reflect on what you''ve done!" Brother Qiang said and walked away.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, the two middle-aged people came in, did not look at Han Fei, directly find a stool to sit down, slowly opened the folder and the interrogation book, and then yelled at Han Fei: "sit in front!"


    Han Fei turned and showed his handcuffed hands and said, "can you release it first?"


    "What''s the matter! If you abide by the law, how can you be reduced to the present situation! We will only escort the people, not the umbrella of a troublemaker like you! Don''t try to play tricks! " One of the older ones said.


    Han feiqiang endured the anger and didn''t break out, just for the sake of Qingxue. He has to endure what he says now, otherwise he can give that tall and burly guy every minute.


    Han Fei''s hands are handcuffed, yes, but they are all old timers with years of torture experience. At a glance, we can see that the hands are not injured at all.


    "Master, can you turn on the air conditioner first?" Han Fei had no choice but to change his request.


    "Are you finished! So many requests, when you live in a hotel Another fat guy slapped the table and yelled at Han Fei.


    Recently, the funds in the bureau are tight, and they are not willing to turn on the air conditioner in hot weather. This bastard has put on the spectrum!


    "Well, anyway, I don''t care. I''ve been through so many years without a fan in summer." Han Fei said, but this place is really hot!


    The guy snorted coldly, then asked: "name, work unit, home address, social relations, speak slowly."


    Han Fei answered one by one, only talking nonsense about his home address.


    "You were making trouble and killing people yesterday. That''s what happened." Said the middle-aged man.


    "First of all, I have to stress that those are human traffickers. I just saved the abducted women and children from the human traffickers." Han Fei said.


    "How could it be?" The fat man''s face changed a little. I didn''t expect that there was something else in it.


    "If I didn''t do it at that time, the traffickers would have to drive away. If I couldn''t get rid of the enemy and let the traffickers take precautions, those children would be in danger." Han Fei said calmly.


    "This..." the fat man hesitated.


    "In any case, your behavior is extreme after all. We will respond truthfully and strive for leniency for you." Another policeman opened his mouth, then pushed a notepad like thing down in front of Han Fei and said, "sign here first."


    Han Fei smiles and writes his name on it. He believes the police will give him a satisfactory result.


    "Young man, you have been wronged. You can rest assured that we will deal with the matter as soon as possible and give you and the public an explanation." One of them made a solemn promise.


    "Thank you." Han Fei waved and said.


    Just at this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s Liu qiguang, whom he just met yesterday. He doesn''t care about their burning eyes. Han Fei answers the phone directly.


    "Oh, it''s OK, but brother, it can''t be at this time. I''m still in the police station now. Oh, well, I''ll tell you something about it simply..." Han Fei said all the causes and consequences of the matter.


    From the moment he and Zheng Huagang left the mobile phone shop, to the moment they rescued the woman who was abducted, to the later road chase, and then how they were brought to the police station, it''s really twists and turns.


    As soon as Liu qiguang heard this, his lungs would explode. Han Fei heard a crackling sound of smashing things in his phone.


    "Brother, you can rest assured that the police will handle this matter properly. I''m just angry with those individual traffickers." Liu qiguang comforted him on the phone.


    Then they don''t know what to say. Han Fei takes off his coat and takes some pictures of himself. He shows off some muscles and sends them out.


    When those two people react, Han Fei has hung up.


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go back now." Han Fei said to them.


    "Wait a minute, there''s only one fingerprint left." The other coughed two times and warned.


    Han Fei smiles and presses his fingerprints. They look at each other. Although they know that there is something else about this guy, they can only go through a procedure now.


    For fear that Han Fei would leave any shadow in his heart, one of them said directly: "young man, what''s in there to bear in advance? I personally appreciate you, but your behavior this time is indeed a bit rash."


    After a while, a police car roared out of the police compound. Han Fei sat in the back seat and looked at the welded iron fence in front of him calmly, which was prepared to prevent criminals from rioting during transportation.


    Not long after the police car left, the strong brother picked up the phone to get through a number and said: "Zhang Shao, everything has been done, people have been sent to the detention center, you can rest assured, I have already said hello there, they will be such a bastard to criticize and educate."


    The seaside detention house was far away from the downtown. After driving for two or three hours, the car finally stopped in front of a steel gate.


    What Han Fei doesn''t know is that someone has already cast a big net waiting for him.

 Chapter 49

    Around the road, the car stopped in front of a resort. A uniformed man went up to go through the relevant procedures, and then several uniformed men escorted Han Fei out of the car.


    On this side of the resort is a middle-aged man in his forties, with a resolute and cold face. At first sight, he is full of righteousness. At the sight of Han Fei, there is a trace of Enlightenment on the middle-aged man''s face. Then he called a young uniform man to whisper a few words.


    "Well, I see." The uniformed man then took Han Fei to the inside.


    Through the narrow corridor, the surrounding temperature became lower and lower, I do not know how long, the uniform man finally stopped in front of a business suite.


    By the weak light, Han Fei saw a lot of people lying inside like a pancake, but no one got up and looked at it.


    The uniformed man opened the security door and pushed Han Fei in. Then he yelled to the inside: "here''s a new tourist. We''ll get along well and be more harmonious."


    The uniformed man just walked away, and all the men in the room started to shout, one by one with a bad complexion. Chao Han Fei came around.


    Just look at the faces of these people, Han Fei knows that these people are not good people, and some of them have definitely seen the wind and waves.


    The men came around in twos and threes. The most powerful man in the room sat up slowly from the bed and saw that this was the chief of the suite.


    "Oh, new people, why did they drop in?" She asked long and leisurely.


    "Spitting everywhere." Han Fei said without expression.


    Han Fei this opening, the rest of the group of men immediately fried the pot, some people subconsciously back two steps, but more people''s eyes are excited light.


    Ignore this group of men, Han Fei directly sat down on a bed by the door, those men see on the hair.


    "This new man is crazy! Do you really think that if we take out a cover of spitting, we will not dare to deal with him? " Those men are also the old youths in this resort. They know the way of survival very well.


    If the people who enter the resort have a background, they have already dredged the relationship before they come in. Secondly, even if they are on holiday, they should have one or two younger brothers or powerful thugs to accompany them.


    Han Fei came in alone, obviously a lengtouqing without any background. He really thought that he was spitting everywhere, and they would believe it?


    Han Fei is sitting on the bed at this time, reflecting on all the things he has met since then.


    Since he came to the seaside, Han Fei has been living a very low-key life. He doesn''t want to be in the limelight, and he doesn''t want to cause anything. He just wants to be an ordinary man and watch ye Qingxue grow up quietly.


    But he deliberately kept a low profile, but trouble came to him on his own initiative.


    See ye Qiao that silly woman, Han Fei can be indifferent? Obviously not! Aimed at her is ye Qingxue''s aunt, Han Fei does not allow her to have any accident, otherwise it is a huge injury to Qingxue that girl.


    In this way, it is inevitable to offend Zhang Shao.


    Besides, Han Fei didn''t want to be in the limelight this time. But in the face of the woman crying for help, can Han Fei be indifferent? Obviously not! Otherwise, he will live in the inner suffering for a long time.


    As for later saved those abducted children, it is unexpected, looking at the scene of children and parents together, Han Fei thinks it''s all worth it!


    Under the influence of power and interests, two things that were originally unrelated to each other have just evolved into the current situation. Sometimes even if they don''t cause trouble, they will take the initiative to come to the door.


    In this world, no one can really stay out of the world and live in their own ideal world.


    Han Fei can''t help but ask himself whether he has been a little too low-key during this period of time, so that even the old Youzi of a small police station can blow his hair!


    Han Fei is thinking, the housekeeper is angry: "Damn, who allows you to sit on that bed, Ma Liu roll over to me!"


    Han Fei can''t help frowning when he hears the words. He hates to be interrupted when he thinks about things.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei walked directly to the head of the house and said, but he didn''t see any displeasure on his face.


    The warden was a little stunned. Which role is a good one for those who are locked up in the prison for serious crimes? I didn''t expect that Han Fei was so obedient that he couldn''t even find an excuse to repair him.


    But think of that noble man to his promise, no excuse, that can''t repair people? Joke! What the resort believes in is the law of the jungle, and fist is the hard truth. He then yells at Han Fei with a cold face: "you kneel down for me!"


    "It seems that during this period of time, I really kept a low profile. It''s a bit too much. It''s a disease. It needs to be treated!"


    Han Fei''s eyes were cold and he didn''t want to say anything. He just kicked up and heard a loud bang. The big man with a weight of nearly 200 kg was kicked up to the washing table and all kinds of cups fell to the ground.


    This sudden scene scared everyone. It was at least five meters away from the place where they just contacted to the washstand. What a powerful explosive force it had to be!


    Those who want to find trouble immediately put their minds away. They thought that the new man just now was a little sheep. They just beat them. Unexpectedly, this man is a fierce man. Compared with him, they are more gentle than sheep!


    Han Fei''s foot directly shocked everyone, rough and direct, but the most effective.


    The understatement directly determines who is the new boss of the cell. Some smart people quickly take out their cigarettes to show their gratitude.


    Just as I said before, in the resort, big fists are the hard truth. I used to be a little brother behind the sheriff. At this moment, I knelt down and licked Han Fei directly. These guys in the resort always don''t know what virtue is.


    With this kick, Han Fei''s resentment is a lot. Seeing these men take out cigarettes to please him, Han Fei is slightly surprised. I really don''t know where these dog days come from. They can get big Su here!


    Sure enough, no matter how tight the cell is, as long as it is managed by people, there will be loopholes.


    Han Fei walked forward a few steps, went directly to a bed and sat down. The prisoners couldn''t help but make way for Han Fei. They were all silent and didn''t dare to go out.


    "Come here, someone who can talk!" Han Fei said.


    The prisoners could not help shivering, especially under the gaze of Han Fei, several prisoners who were not brave enough were already paralyzed on the ground.


    "You! Come here Han Fei pointed to one of the men and said.


    As soon as the prisoner saw Han Fei pointing at him, he suddenly showed a bitter face. Before he had any action, he was directly pushed out by the people behind him. For fear of a delay from the boy, the evil God turned to take them as the top bag.


    "Tell me what''s going on?" Han Fei took a puff of his cigarette and spoke slowly.


    "Big brother, I said I said, but it really doesn''t matter to me!" The prisoner pleaded for mercy.


    In fact, it''s very simple. Some people spend money to make Han Fei suffer in the detention center. They don''t have to think much to know that it''s Zhang Shao''s hand in the east city.


    But with the coma of the sheriff, the matter completely sank.


    After a while, the prisoners who received the money were pointed out one by one. Han Fei looked at them, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth. One of them was not safe, and he bought more than ten people. If he was an ordinary person, he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die.


    Han Fei doesn''t like these guys. He bumps their heads one by one. These strong adults are like chickens in Han Fei''s hands. No matter how they resist, they can''t do without Han Fei''s hands. In a short time, they scream in the detention center.


    After cleaning up these guys, the rest of the prisoners look at Han Fei with awe. To some extent, the people inside admire the strong. If they can follow such a boss, they will not be afraid of being bullied.


    Han Fei then kicked a guy and asked, "do you have any more cigarettes?"

 Chapter 50

    "Yes! Yes


    An astute prisoner immediately regained his mind, took out his cigarette and handed it to him respectfully.


    The arrival of a new boss means that the position of power in the cell has to be reshuffled. At this time, we have to seize every opportunity to flatter the new boss!


    "Brother, what else do you want?" The prisoner lit a cigarette for Han Fei with a smile on his face. He took off his shoes and pinched his feet.


    Don''t look at this guy. He''s really good at it.


    "Yes?" Han Fei wants to be an outsider.


    The prisoner held Han Fei''s foot on his thigh and said, "brother, to be honest, when I first came out of the society, I was an apprentice in the foot clinic for a while. Later, I learned a lot of things in those years, but I didn''t improve any other skills. On the contrary, I became more and more proficient in kneading feet."


    Han Fei "Oh" a, conveniently asked a: "then because of what came in?"


    As soon as the prisoner heard this, he immediately suffered a face, and some prisoners who knew the root and the bottom couldn''t help laughing.


    "Brother, it''s a shame to say that a few years ago, the state cracked down on pornography, gambling and drugs, and the foot therapy City couldn''t go on. So I went to work in a Jiangnan leather factory. Who knows, after working hard for more than half a year, Huang He, the boss of bastard, ran away with his sister-in-law and didn''t give us any money! This does not have the money to eat, in the heart flustered, has become the gentleman of the beam The prisoner complained.


    When Han Fei heard this, he became interested. If he was just a thief, he could catch up and educate at most. There was no reason to be locked up in the prison of a felon!


    As if seeing Han Fei''s doubts, the guy immediately added: "the bad thing is that he stepped on the wrong point at one time. In the room, there are a couple of men and women who have been cheating on each other. The husband is not at home, and the woman has taken the lover home to mess with him. As soon as I enter the door, they think it''s the man who caught the adulterer. The lover turns over and hides outside the balcony in a hurry. Who wants to step on the air under tension, I fell directly from the 13th floor. No, this muddled case of human life is on my head. "


    Han Feile was happy. He thought that he had enough grievances about it. Unexpectedly, he met someone worse than him. By comparison, Han Fei suddenly felt that this guy looked much better.


    "What''s your plan after you go out?" Han Fei said.


    "Hey, what else do you plan to do? Continue to be like this. For those of us who have been in the Bureau, which employer or individual boss dares to use us?" The prisoner said helplessly.


    Han Fei laughed and comforted: "don''t be so depressed. As long as you have a skill, you can''t die of hunger."


    When the prisoner heard this, he suddenly became more depressed: "brother, there are some skills, but it''s not safe to eat by that skill!"


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei is curious.


    The prisoner then took out a small pile of things from his pocket with an embarrassed face, and the faces of several prisoners around changed instantly. Subconsciously, he touched his pocket, empty!


    All this didn''t make Han Fei moved. The prisoner hesitated for a while, fumbled for a while from another pocket, and took out a fruit mobile phone with a weasel greeting the chicken. Han Fei''s expression lit up instantly!


    Subconsciously touched the next pocket, there is nothing inside, this dog day can ah! It''s a talent!


    "Elder brother, I''m really sorry. All the people in this room are poor. I can''t help feeling out and having fun. I wanted to put it back when you didn''t pay attention." The prisoner said unkindly.


    Here are all human spirits. When should they perform and when should they shout? They know very well that there is nothing they can hold. Why should the new boss let you be superior?


    Looking at Han Feiliang''s expression, the prisoner knows that he is right.


    "After going out to Huarui community, the warehouse patrol security, a month''s basic salary of 32, there are full-time and bonus at the end of the month, do not do?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    The prisoner was dull for a while, and his eyes were suddenly replaced by ecstasy. These people could not find a job when they went out. It was also a matter of time before they were locked in again. If there was a job that could make them white, it would be like giving them a second life!


    "Dry! You have to do it! eldest brother! I''ll follow you after Li Er Shuan! " Li Eryi said excitedly, the tears in his eyes can''t be fake.


    Only those people at the bottom of the society who have been forced by life for many times can understand how hard it is to have a stable and serious job!


    Li Er''s example deeply stimulated everyone present. For a moment, all those who thought they could take out two brushes showed their magic power one after another.


    One of them is a small man, Leng is in the eyes of Han Fei surprised to open the door of the cell, Han Fei can only say, these dog days, really a damn talent!


    It''s not too dirty to pick some foundation, and the crime is not too serious. Han Fei directly receives them to the security reserve team, which is the unique right of the security team leader.


    In any case, more than half of the original group of people will be eliminated, and the security team needs to be expanded urgently. It is also conducive to social harmony to directly plug in a group of "knowing the roots and the bottom"!


    More than a dozen security posts were smashed down. In the small cell, Han Fei was taken as the core to form a piece of iron. As for the beaten individuals and a few individual felons, they were all hanged and excluded.


    The next morning, Han Fei was lying in bed enjoying the hospitality of his younger brothers.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Yes, use a little more force! A little bit down, a little bit down, yes, yes, that''s it. Who is that? Smoke, wipe, how is soft China? I asked you to take Da su... "


    At this time, the door was opened with a bang, and a policeman yelled: "which is Han Fei! Get out of here


    "Damn it! How to talk to our elder brother! Boy, you are new here A rough voice came. Before the policeman knew what was going on, he got a black punch on his waist.


    Before he could see who the other party was, a big smelly underpants fell from the sky and covered his head. Then there was a scream from the prison guards in the small cell, and a group of prisoners rushed up and punched and kicked for a while.


    Listening to the muffled sound of the fists, Han Fei smiles and calmly smokes a cigarette. Then he raises his hand. The boys kick the beaten prison guard to the ground, and a group of people disperse in a crowd.


    "Who! Who the hell did it! Rebellion! Come out The C.O. pulled up his big underpants and banged his baton on the cell door. He was going crazy.


    There is no doubt that the one who went out to take the post was the original prison head and the felon who had received the money, especially the prison head who was naked at the moment. The size of the underpants was just right for him. It was not who he could have!


    The obvious black pot is on their heads, but they dare not say anything. Everything can happen in the prison of the felons. If they don''t take the black pot seriously, it may be a little difficult. But it''s no problem to be arranged by the inmates to hide and die in the middle of the night.


    Looking at the way that the prison guard''s eyes were about to burst out when he left, people could not help but mourn for those people. No one in the prison could offend the prison guard, or they would die rather ugly!


    Han Fei is not interested in the life and death of those people. He follows the guard to the reception room of the detention center.


    At the moment, Zheng Hua and Liu qiguang have been waiting inside for a long time. Han Fei is not surprised that they can come together.


    As soon as he saw Han Fei''s bloody coat, Zheng Hua''s eyes turned red in an instant: "this group of dogs! I killed them


    "Come on, don''t be a BB. You have something to say." Han Fei doesn''t care.


    On the other hand, when Liu qiguang saw Han Fei''s blood stained benefactor, he became crazy. His hero became a prisoner and was lynched. What''s wrong with this society!


    "Brother! You tell me who did it! It''s easy to use my place to talk. There''s nothing else. People, money, still a little bit! " Liu qiguang said excitedly.


    That posture, it is clear that the iron heart hit tens of millions to buy a rhythm of human life ah!

 Chapter 51

    Han Fei smiles and comforts: "brother, don''t be too excited. I''m fine."


    Before Liu qiguang spoke, Han Fei asked Zheng Hua, "how are the brothers?"


    Zheng Hua was unwilling to say: "brother, as soon as you leave, Wang pangzi''s tail will be up in the sky immediately. He came to the security room seven or eight times in one afternoon and deducted all our brothers'' bonus. He also fined a lot of money. Li Rui yelled two times in a hurry and was directly transferred to the public toilet by the dead fat man."


    Han Fei is not surprised to hear this. He''s out of this kind of thing. If Wang Pang doesn''t take revenge, he''s out of the ghost!


    "By the way, brother, you didn''t go back last night. My niece came to the security room to see you. I was afraid that my niece was worried, so I lied to her that you were on a business trip. But my niece seemed a little unconvinced." Zheng Hua said.


    "It''s strange to believe you. Have you ever seen that security guard who can go on business?" Han Fei is speechless. He has to accept Zheng Hua''s natural brain!


    Three people unconsciously talked for a long time, until the police came in to urge several times, Hanfei this just smile think they two waved.


    Before leaving, Zheng Hua and Liu qiguang''s eyes were red, but Han Fei was just like a nobody.


    Surprisingly, the warden suddenly gave everyone a day off and let them all go to a leisure farm outside to experience the farmhouse. It is called purifying the disharmonious factors, so that these impulsive children can breathe the fresh air of nature, breathe naturally and embrace nature.


    In this way, Han Fei and his family were assigned to a compound, raising chickens and ducks, picking, fishing, and living a leisurely life.


    For this kind of back and forth tossing action, Han Fei is really nauseous. Originally, he made an appointment with the group of brothers he just met to play four rounds of mahjong today, but now what time is it? Do you want to eat, wash clothes and go to bed!


    Han Fei is very upset in his heart, but he has nothing to do. Now he can''t bend his arm over his thigh, so he is suffering.


    In this way, unconsciously, it''s lunchtime. All the younger brothers stand in line by the wall, quietly watching Han Fei gobble up. After Han Fei finishes eating, they go to their respective pots to enjoy the rest of the food.


    If you''re lucky, there''s still a little bit of shredded meat left in the meat dish. If you''re lucky, you almost get a chicken leg. Now there''s only chicken skin and bone left.


    After eating and drinking enough, two guys immediately came up to knead Han Fei''s feet and knead his back. As for Li Er, he has now been upgraded to the No. 2 figure who holds the cigarette for Han Fei. If it was put in ancient times, it would be the emperor''s handprint eunuch. Those with great power don''t want it. The rest of the criminals have to call Li Er the second brother in private!


    Before he knew it, Han Fei had been in it for two days, and his living standard had been improved. He was wearing a famous brand, and changing one pair of underwear a day was enough for him to use for a month. He smoked a big Su and drank a high-grade mineral water from abroad. The daily water money was equal to the salary of a security guard.


    To be honest, Han Fei can''t go out now except fishing in the leisure farm. He has a much more natural and unrestrained life inside than outside, which undoubtedly makes some people feel uncomfortable.


    In particular, Zhang Shao, who is tens of kilometers away, heard that Han Fei was not only OK inside, but gathered a group of younger brothers and became a bully inside. He had delicious food every day. Even when he was sleeping, several people took turns to fan for him. He was so angry that even Yuan Qinghua fell two times.


    Under Zhang Shao''s pressure, when they finally went out to pick strawberries one day, the other big brothers in the apartments found Han Fei, all of whom were big men. As a result, Han Fei kicked him down. They wanted to have some fun all their life, so they had to learn from Dongfang to embroider.


    After this event, it directly established Han Fei''s unshakable dominant position here. Many younger brothers knelt up to lick, and others may not be able to see it. At least Han Fei has hundreds of cigarettes on hand. As the hard currency here, Han Fei is now the real overlord.


    During this period, Qingxue has called several times, and she has a indifferent attitude in her words, but the concern in her words can''t be covered up. Han Fei directly turns her mobile phone into hands-free mode, and the sparse sound of rubbing mahjong makes Qingxue confused.


    "Handsome guy, where are you? Don''t you mean you''re on business?" Ye Qingxue said.


    "Don''t worry about the affairs of adults. There are two thousand yuan under the pillow in my room. If you are short of money, go and get it yourself! Wipe! Blossom on the bars! It''s burnt! Pay for it Han Fei is saying, the other end of the ye Qingxue directly hang up the phone.


    Thanks to her worry about Han Fei before, I didn''t expect that he had such a good time on a business trip. Maybe in the evening, she would go to Haiti to find some unruly women.


    At this time, the three little brothers obviously felt that their brains were not enough. How could this deck of cards not be pasted? But Han feileng said that he was pasted!


    "Big brother, is there something wrong with your card? It seems that it hasn''t been pasted yet?" Li Er looked at Han Fei''s face and said carefully.


    Han Fei glared at Li Er and scolded, "can you still talk! No wonder you''ve been an apprentice for so long in the foot clinic! "


    Li Er didn''t know why. Just as he was about to say something, Han Fei decided the nature of the matter directly: "it''s your eyes that have been watching. Don''t play any more. Go out for a breath!"


    Han Fei finished rubbing the mahjong on the table and went out with a clear mind.


    With a fruit mobile phone in his pocket, even Han Fei had to admire the power of the Shanzhai machine, which was not long after this article appeared. Another article named "don''t let the hero bleed and cry again" was born, and the whole network world exploded completely!


    The shocking scars and the bloodstained coat deeply stimulated people''s eyes.


    For a moment, all kinds of Posts and messages on the Internet can''t be deleted completely, and there are constant doubts and denunciations. Even brother Qiang''s old friends dare not make any big moves now.


    Just when the seaside is tired of coping with the pressure from public opinion, I didn''t expect that there is a small basket inside them.


    Zhao Xiaoge, with a healthy face, appeared on the screens of major mainstream media, describing in detail the real situation of the scene at that time. In some places, he used spring and autumn brushwork directly, while in some places, he used artistic finishing.


    The frenzied peddler has reached the point of madness, and the situation has become so serious that he needs to shoot on the spot. If the hero didn''t risk his life to come forward, those young flowers of the motherland would wither miserably


    Now, three days have passed since the hero''s fall, which means that the hero has been humiliated and tortured for three days.


    The pressure from public opinion makes some people crazy. In this case, even the last fig leaf is not needed! Let''s make this case an ironclad one!


    In this way, in the past three or two months, who will pay more attention to this matter? If we push it forward for another year or two, the impact of this matter will be completely zero!


    For a moment, the technology department directly targeted the mysterious people who had been waving flags and shouting for Han Fei on the Internet. However, the other party obviously knew this well and locked it all day. The technology department didn''t find out anything, so it had to be scolded.


    At the moment, Liu qiguang is sitting in front of the computer, and his fingers are beating on the keyboard. Another shocking article has been published, pushing public opinion to a climax again!


    The people on the seashore are in a panic. This matter must be dealt with by means of despotism. It can''t be delayed any longer!

 Chapter 52

    Just when this case was about to be determined as an iron case, a big butterfly flapped its wings, and the wind direction immediately changed


    In a dark little Internet bar, a fat man was humming tuneless tunes. There were three or four empty lunch boxes in front of him. A junior high school student threw over with ten yuan: "fat brother, three plus ten yuan."


    "Yes Fat man should be a, after one or two of the previous emergency training, now his network management has been when it is colorful.


    Although the salary of the network manager here is not much, the good thing is that the salary is paid every day, and the requirements of fat people are not high. It''s OK to have enough food every day. In addition to occasionally accepting money to add some time to the machine, other time is playing games on the Internet, and the air conditioner without money is blowing 24 hours. It''s a comfortable life.


    Fat man is talking, a news entry from the bottom right corner of the desktop jumped out, always don''t like to watch the news of fat man, this time by magic point in.


    Fat short fingers on the keyboard, the mouse quickly point to open a page, more and more information appears in front of the fat man, when the fat man saw the last page on the jump out of the photo, the fat man''s expression instantly lit up.


    "This is not my brother!" Fat man muddled, and then immediately reacted, the fat all over the body under the fierce anger shaking!


    "Too much deception! Too much deception Fat gas around to see, Leng is not found what can let oneself vent things.


    After all, any damage here will be deducted from his salary, which is related to whether he can eat enough, and the fat man can only bear it.


    If other people encounter this kind of thing, the fat man can leave a message and shout at most. But the main character of this practice is the brother who helped him out twice. The fat man can''t bear it!


    Subconsciously, he touched his hand to his pocket. Then the fat man thought that his mobile phone had already been discounted to offset the meal money of the day before yesterday, and then he took great pains to sit up from the reclining chair and walked towards a man who was surfing the Internet.


    "Man, can you lend me your cell phone and make a call?" Said the fat man.


    Maybe the fat man is born with a good personality, or his chubby appearance has a natural affinity. It seems that he has something to say, and no one has ever rejected him.


    The man didn''t even want to take out his mobile phone, but the fat man went out with his mobile phone in such a swagger.


    "Hello! Who do you ask me! You don''t know who I am As soon as the fat man raised his voice, he hung up on the other end of the phone.


    "Damn it! Son of a bitch The fat man scolded and then got through to another number.


    Comparatively speaking, there are more people answering the phone this time.


    "Hey, where is my brother happy recently? I haven''t called for a long time. I miss you so much. When will the brothers get together?" Listening to the familiar voice from the phone, the fat man was immediately happy.


    I haven''t found out what''s good about this boy before, but you can see how many people are on the road. Fat Lord, I haven''t opened my mouth yet, but my brother is long and short.


    Fat man never reflects on himself. He just borrows other people''s mobile phones. If he doesn''t open his mouth, who will know who he is?


    As for the one whose elder brother is longer than his elder brother before he opens his mouth, it''s because there are no more than ten people in China who can know his mobile phone number, and those who know his mobile phone number are not the brothers who have to cry and beg to hold their thighs!


    On hearing this phone call, the fat man''s anger immediately ran smoothly up: "Xiao Liu, it''s me, brother Tang."


    On hearing this, the man on the other end of the phone was shocked. As for his emotion, he couldn''t help getting a little excited. He even spoke with a little tremor: "brother Tang, you call me at this point. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    "Six ah, you don''t have to say, brother really has a small matter to trouble you, the thing is like this..." the fat man simply said the thing, the latter felt a little untrue after listening to it, just such a small matter, do you need him to make such a phone call in person!


    "Six ah, I''m talking to you. Are you listening?" Said the fat man.


    "Brother Tang, I''m here. Don''t worry. I''ll do it for you. When do you think our brothers will have time... Hello..."


    It''s not a good habit to hang up people''s phones, but the fat man has never felt any bad in his habit. In fact, no one has ever pointed out this bad habit to him.


    Things on the seashore are getting worse and worse. A group of people have been determined to turn the white case into the black one and regard this case as an iron case. Just as the procuratorial organ is preparing to file a lawsuit, a mysterious phone call comes down. Suddenly, the situation is calm


    The next morning, according to the news from the city, the hero Han Fei was acquitted


    Han Fei came with empty hands, but when he went out, he was carrying big bags and small bags. He was covered with famous brands, and he was carrying a big Su in his mouth. His bag was bulging, and he didn''t know what was in it.


    Han Fei thought Zheng Hua and some of them could come to meet him. Mercedes Benz and BMW didn''t dare to think about it, but at least they had to have an electric tricycle. Otherwise, they really expected him to walk all the way back with big and small bags?


    On the one hand, Han Fei knew the news of being released temporarily. On the other hand, Han Fei didn''t inform them when his mobile phone had no power.


    But they didn''t notice. They should watch it on the Internet by themselves!


    Han Fei realized the problem before he went out. He had a little hope for Zheng Hua, but now the road is empty, not to mention the passing cars, and he can''t even see his own shadow.


    At this time, a burst of rapid roaring sound from far and near to here, a brand-new Yamaha with extreme speed towards here, and then directly in front of Han Fei to a beautiful tail flick, steadily stopped in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei had some accidents. He didn''t expect to meet him in the end. He turned out to be the Yellow haired boy!


    "Why are you here?" Han Fei said.


    The Yellow haired boy grinned at Han Fei: "brother, after you go in, I have been paying attention to your information. An hour ago, there was news on the Internet that you were acquitted. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I just came to have a look."


    Han Fei is a little surprised to hear this. The Yellow haired boy seems to be quite interested in himself.


    Han Fei was not polite to him at this time. He turned over on the motorcycle and carried the bag directly in his hand.


    Huang Mao''s driving is very wild and fast. There is no ghost on the whole road. Huang Mao is not afraid of accidents. He drives at the highest speed. Listening to the wind in his ears, Han Fei frowns and thinks about the way to the future.


    This is not the case at the moment. This time things are over, but next time? How about next time?


    Han Fei has always thought about how to keep a low profile after returning to China. However, the trees want to be quiet and the wind is not enough. In this case, let the wind and rain come more fiercely!


    "Brother, where are you going?" As the car drove into the city, the yellow boy couldn''t help asking.


    Han Fei thought about it, but decided to go back first. He didn''t see her for so many days. Without a look at Qingxue, Han Fei was a little worried.


    The car soon stops in the slum. Huang Mao is waiting at the intersection. Han Fei doesn''t say anything and walks directly to his residence.


    The pace is a little fast. Han Fei can''t tell why. Subconsciously, Han Fei has become a father who hasn''t seen his daughter for a long time.


    Knocked on the door, no one answered, Han Fei took out the key to open the door, snow''s door open, a few clothes disorderly pile on the bed.


    "This wench, how old a person, still don''t know to clean up." Han Fei smiles, folds the clothes and puts them in the wardrobe. Then he takes the quilt out to dry.


    Han Fei originally wanted to make a phone call directly, but at this point, she should be in class in the classroom. It''s rare that this girl has lost her way recently. Don''t disturb her during class time.

 Chapter 53

    A few days of dishes and chopsticks were placed on the table. One of the soup bowls was warm. Han Fei laughed. In his impression, Qingxue was not such a girl who didn''t know how to do housework.


    It doesn''t matter if the clothes on the bed are a bit messy, but the kitchen, dining room and kitchen are always cleaned clean. This girl deliberately left such a pile of dirty bowls and didn''t clean them up. It shouldn''t be the pure reason for being lazy.


    At least as soon as he enters the room, he knows if someone has cleaned up the room. Han Fei cleans up all the dishes and chopsticks in the sink and washes them. Looking at the empty room, he suddenly feels a little strange. There is no woman in the room, so it doesn''t look like a home


    After finishing cleaning up at home and abroad, Han Fei went back to his room to have a look. There were still 800 yuan left under the pillow. Han Fei didn''t say anything. He left some emergency money for himself. The rest of the money was put under the pillow. If she wasn''t at home in the future, Qingxue could use the money easily.


    Anyway, in a few days, the security department will be paid. At that time, we should be able to buy a better notebook for this girl.


    That girl''s notebook has a small screen and a big body. It''s a product that was eliminated many years ago. Which boys and girls don''t like to compete these days? Snow mouth does not say, the heart should also want to change a notebook.


    Otherwise, when you see the new 6plus, you don''t need to change the phone cards in your two mobile phones.


    When things at home are finished, Han Fei goes to the intersection and beckons. Like a full-time driver, Huang Mao comes and asks, "brother, where are you going this time?"


    "Go to Huarui community." Han Fei said.


    "All right." Huang Mao opens his mouth. Just as he is ready to pull the accelerator, Han Fei suddenly changes his mind.


    "I''ll drive it. Sit behind you." Han Fei said.


    Huang Mao was a little surprised, and then he had some expectation in his heart. As he knew more about Han Fei, Huang Mao felt that Han Fei was more mysterious, and even had a blind worship of Han Fei.


    Since Han Fei wants to drive, he sits in the back, looking forward to seeing Han Fei''s amazing driving skills.


    Han Fei''s speed is not fast, driving is also very stable, but yellow boy is like a roller coaster as exciting, from time to time the ghost called repeatedly.


    There is no reason for him. Since he ran three or two red lights, a police motorcycle followed him, but Han Fei always hung him behind him.


    One after another, the two trucks suddenly turned and changed lanes. When they saw the gap between them, they would plug in. Although the speed was not fast, the police motorcycle couldn''t catch up with them for a long time.


    Every time he saw that the other side had come over, Han Fei always changed his way coldly. The latter stopped with a sudden brake. In this way, Han Fei played with the other side more than ten times.


    "Stop! Driving a motorcycle without a helmet and running a red light is a joke about yourself and other people''s lives Zhao Xiaoge''s angry voice came from behind.


    Han Fei turns a deaf ear, and even slows down the car. Zhao Xiaoge gets angry in a moment, steps on the accelerator and rushes up. Unexpectedly, just as he is about to catch up, Han Fei suddenly changes the lane and passes in front of a car.


    Zhao Xiaoge is angry. He used the same trick more than ten times. Do you really think I''m a fool!


    Zhao Xiaoge didn''t even think about it. He just learned from Han Fei''s change of lane and rushed to the road. Then, with a bang, the police motorcycle directly hit the guardrail on the side of the road. Zhao Xiaoge was stunned in an instant


    "Cool! Brother, your driving skills are really amazing! How did you get up the narrow steps over there? " The Yellow haired boy is so excited that he doesn''t show the mountain and the water. This is the real God of breaking the cart!


    Just now, if the situation changed for him, he could only scream and hit the guardrail, but Han feileng was in such a narrow space with the emergency brake and tail flick, and the speed was so fast that he didn''t even know what was going on. The motorcycle was safely driving on the curb in front of the guardrail.


    This is not, they just bypassed two cars parked on the side of the road back to the road, and then "bang", the traffic police behind the comrades hit!


    In the case of a sudden lane change, the speed is not fast enough, and there is still a little reaction time. Even if you hit it, it doesn''t matter, but you can''t get rid of it.


    Han Fei smiles and pulls the accelerator to the end to drive towards Huarui community.


    Along the way, Huang Mao boy admired Han Fei''s superb driving skills.


    If you want to talk about the Yellow haired boy himself, it''s like playing with some big stones on his chest and looking at bluffing people, but there''s not much technical content. Han Fei seems to be quiet, and he just lightly grinds a diamond between his two fingers. This is a low-key connotative expert!


    "Brother, who are the traffic police?" On the way, Huang Mao asked.


    "A grandson." Han Fei said without expression.


    Yellow boy smell speech, the corner of the mouth can''t help twitching twice, think or don''t go on.


    After a while, Han Fei appeared at the door of the security room. Seeing that it was full of strange faces, Han Fei immediately laughed.


    "Well, you fat man, I''ve only been away for a few days, and you''ve given me another moth!" Without saying a word, Han Fei walked directly to the kitchen not far away.


    In the backyard of the kitchen, Li Bo is playing with a bunch of things that look like chips. These things are old things that have been used for many years. I don''t know where Li Bo got these things.


    If you want to talk about abacus, there may be a few young people who can know it, but it''s a little more ancient than abacus. I''m afraid Zheng Hua may not know it.


    "Come out?" Li Bo looked up at Han Fei and said, quietly smoothed out the things painted on the sand.


    Han Fei didn''t care. He joked: "Li Bo, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are more energetic than some time ago. If you go to the park tomorrow and find another aunt, you''ll be old enough to have company. You can make a couple of square dances."


    "Screw you, don''t make fun of me. Come to borrow the kitchen knife, right? Take it from the kitchen. Don''t forget to return it if you don''t look back. " Li Bo said with a smile.


    At this time, Han Fei was surprised: "Li Bo, your calculation is really accurate. In fact, we always think that if you set up a stall on the overpass, you will surely earn much more than now."


    Li Bo laughs and scolds, but Han Fei doesn''t care. He goes to the kitchen, picks up a kitchen knife and pins it on his back. When passing by the door of Li Bo''s room, Han Fei accidentally sees three big jars under a chopping board, which looks a little strange.


    At this time, Han Fei inadvertently turned back and found that Li Bo had appeared behind him.


    Han Fei was a little surprised. When did he not even notice that other people came behind him? But in front of him, Li Bo is an ordinary old man who can''t be an ordinary chef any more!


    Han Fei shakes his head. It seems that his heart is still a little upset during this period of time. He has become a little suspicious.


    "Li Bo, what are the contents of the three big jars under your chopping board? It seems that these jars are rare. They are not old objects left over from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, are they?" Han Fei asked casually.


    Li Bowei was stunned, and then he said, "Hey, what old thing? If it''s really something left over from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, how can I be a cook here?"


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. He glances at the jar curiously. It''s not that Han Fei''s curiosity is too heavy, but that the shape of the jar is a little strange.


    Generally speaking, a jar has a mouth and a lid, but Li Bo''s jar even has something like a handle on both sides. Some strange patterns are engraved on the jar, which is old. So Han Fei directly asked if it is an old object left over from the Ming and Qing Dynasties.


    If this is the case, a casual jar here would be equivalent to a Rolls Royce phantom.


    "Hey, you child, if there were any good things, it would be your turn to study them. I would have taken them out and sold them in an antique market. These three are the jars for pickles in my hometown. One is cucumber, the other is bean sprouts, and the other is garlic. Wait a minute. I''ll grab some and you can take them back to have a taste. " Li Bo said enthusiastically, and then walked into the room.

 Chapter 54

    "Li Bo, you don''t have to be so polite. I''ll go first. I''ll send you the kitchen knife later." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, go ahead." Li Bolton stopped and turned to Han Fei with a smile. He didn''t even touch the pickle jar.


    "The old man is real enough. I''ll just say it casually. He really won''t give it. He deserves to be a bachelor when he is so old." Han Fei thinks that Li Bo''s temperament is enough... It should be considered true.


    With a smile, he throws a bag of big Su to Li Bo. Han Fei waves and plans to leave. Unexpectedly, Li Bo suddenly says, "big Su smoke, it''s not cheap! I''ve never smoked such a good cigarette in my life


    Han Fei said with a smile: "Li Bo is joking. Those brothers in our security room didn''t know that you were a man of the moment in your early years, but you are now hidden in the kitchen. If you put it off more than 20 years ago, I''m afraid others would respect you, you would not be happy to accept it."


    "Well, you child, you are not telling the truth. Here, don''t say that my old man takes advantage of you. I''ve taken your Su cigarette, and you can try it. It''s self-made. You can''t buy it at any cost in the market outside! "


    As Li Bo said, he took out an old cigarette case and threw it over. There were three cigarettes in it. It was really a poor quality cigarette made of paper. He didn''t even have a mouth to worry about.


    Han Fei is a little speechless. The old man really goes too far. He''s about to leave after waving. Unexpectedly, Li Bo speaks again.


    "Young man, it''s very cool these two nights. If you''re tired, remember to take two puffs to refresh yourself." This time, without waiting for Han Fei to speak, Li Bo came back to the room with Da Su in his mouth.


    Han Fei has no choice but to smile. No wonder those young men around can''t get along with Li Bo. He is really a weirdo.


    Han Fei didn''t think much. He took the kitchen knife and went to the office of Manager Gao.


    Before the head of the security team officially issued a document to remove himself, all personnel transfer of the security team had to be nodded by Manager Gao.


    It must be Wang pangzi''s idea, but the Manager Gao is definitely not a good thing. It seems that they have decided that they can''t get out of the detention house.


    Just two days after leaving, all the old brothers in the security room were transferred to other places. It seems that they haven''t been able to remember the last time!


    Wang pangzi doesn''t know where to fool around again. The cleaning aunt of the community said that she saw Wang pangzi go out early in the morning with a little sister from the finance department. She must be struggling in which big bed now.


    Unable to find Wang pangzi, Han Fei goes directly to Manager Gao''s office. When he sees Han Fei swaggering in, Manager Gao''s mind is in a daze.


    Didn''t you say this guy couldn''t get out? Why did he let it out in just a few days!


    Manager Gao''s calf and stomach are a little weak. When he thinks that he broke up the security room just two days ago and split them into other places, he feels a bit bad in his heart.


    Seeing Han Fei''s smiling face, Manager Gao is flustered. It''s clear that he''s coming to settle accounts after autumn!


    Damn Wang pangzi, if he hadn''t promised that Han Fei couldn''t come out in 20 or 30 years, he wouldn''t have been egged on by him to attack the security team.


    Now the whole Hua Rui doesn''t know that those people in the security room are Han Fei. They are killed while others are away. Even the merciful Buddha still has the fierce Dharma appearance of subduing demons and killing demons. What''s more, this is not a good man or a good woman. The reason why he got into the cell phone is that he killed three traffickers in the street!


    Manager Gao may be lacking in other aspects. He can be said to have practiced his self-cultivation at home. Although he was wet with cold sweat behind him, after a deep breath, Manager Gao suddenly walked up to Han Fei with a face full of excitement and excitement like seeing his old friend after a long separation.


    "Brother! I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but I miss my brother! " Manager Gao tightly holds Han Fei''s hand and excitedly says that there is a gleam in his eyes.


    Han Fei laughs and pretends to be quite like that. If Zheng Hua is a young man, he may be fooled.


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t show any performance, Manager Gao breathed a sigh of relief, and then said more enthusiastically: "brother, what are you doing standing outside the door? I don''t know. Come in and sit down! Don''t be so polite with me, or I won''t be happy! "


    Manager Gao said and hugged Han Fei''s shoulder to go inside. Even if he was a brother, he would be so enthusiastic!


    "Sit down first, brother! There are tens of thousands of leather seats I just bought last time. I''d like to sit on them and have a try. Originally, I thought I''d buy one first. If it''s OK, I''ll bring one to my brother immediately. At least, it''s also a brother who has a job to eat. Don''t be polite to my brother! "


    Han Fei is so insistent that he is pressed on the office seat by Manager Gao. The back of the chair is very wide and comfortable. Han Fei smiles and says nothing. He quietly watches Manager Gao directing and acting there.


    "Brother, this is the best Houkui in Huangshan. I dragged my friend to bring it back. Although it''s not expensive tea, it''s fresh here. In case, would you like to try it?" Manager Gao eagerly made a cup of tea and brought it up, but he was afraid not to.


    To be fair, even if he didn''t care so much for his father who was sick in bed, now Manager Gao thinks he has reached the top.


    The so-called hand does not smile, he has been humble to the dust, this killing God is not going to take his own knife!


    "Brother, I know you have suffered in the past two days. Even if the whole world is slandering you, you will always be irreplaceable in brother''s heart." Manager Gao said with a thumbs up. How sincere is the appearance.


    Han Fei didn''t say a word since he came in. He just looked at him quietly.


    Manager Gao has been talking about it for a long time. He has talked about all the topics he can talk about, but he doesn''t see any expression from Han Fei.


    I don''t know what Han Fei thinks. Manager Gao doesn''t dare to stop for a moment. Just when he says he is thirsty, he suddenly "bangs" and cuts a bright kitchen knife on the wide desk without warning. Manager Gao urinates instantly!


    "Brother! Good knife! What a knife Manager Gao really admires his quick wit. At this time, he can even bring up a topic. As long as he has more words to say, he will not do it if he can''t do it.


    Han Fei laughed and said faintly: "OK, don''t beat around the Bush, Manager Gao. I''ll give you a word. Those in the security room are all my brothers. If they don''t have a good time, I won''t have a good time.


    I''m nothing else, but I''m a little grumpy. If anyone annoys me, I''ll either chop me to death or I''ll chop him to death. Now the knife is here. You can do it yourself. If you go down with this knife, we''ll have no trouble in the future. "


    Manager Gao is scared to pee again. He can make fun of anyone''s words, but Han Fei doesn''t dare to listen to them!


    This is a fierce man who killed three peddlers in the street. After a walk in the prison, he came back intact. If anyone really dares to take his words as a joke, he will not be far away from the joke!


    "Brother! Misunderstanding! This is all a misunderstanding! In fact, it''s a great joy. I haven''t had time to tell you yet! " Manager Gao was flustered. In his hurry, he yelled out such a sentence.


    "Oh, Manager Gao, are you kidding me? Instead of doing the leisure work in the security room, I was transferred to the public toilet and the site guard at the back. How can this be a good thing? If you can''t tell me the truth today, you know my temper! " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "A happy event, a happy event, is absolutely a great one!" Manager Gao was so confused that he was transferred to the construction site at the back of the building that he could see it at a glance.


    I don''t know how many times I have to go out for a night''s inspection. Once something is lost on the construction site, the first one will take them into operation. It''s certain that they will be scolded. The loss will have to be deducted from their wages. How can I sleep comfortably with the air conditioner on in the security room? This is clearly the rhythm of pushing people into the fire pit!

 Chapter 55

    Now Han Fei, the God of killing, is watching in front of him. It''s impossible to take back what he says.


    As soon as Manager Gao bites his teeth and stomps his feet, he can only learn from gecko to save his life!


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, I always feel that the security room is too hard for them to work hard. I''m so sorry for their hard work that I''m willing to work hard to keep the door of the community and don''t raise their wages." Manager Gao said excitedly.


    Han Fei smiles and inadvertently flicks the blade on the next table. Manager Gao is scared to swallow a lot of rubbish.


    "Four thousand! The basic salary of several people in the security room is increased to four thousand a month! " Manager Gao gritted his teeth.


    "Only four thousand? How can I hear that the head office has set aside more fixed funds for each security guard? It seems that there is still no blood in the knife. It can''t scare the monkey! " Han Fei said to himself.


    Manager Gao was scared to pee. He immediately changed his words and said, "five thousand! Five thousand is absolutely no problem! If we can''t do it, we can talk about six thousand! "


    Han Fei laughed, walked slowly to Manager Gao, patted him in the face and said, "Lao Gao, what you say can''t be a fart. You should do it yourself. Help me return the kitchen knife to the kitchen later."


    When Han Fei finished, he left. Manager Gao immediately collapsed on the ground. His heart was dripping with blood. To say that Han Fei blackmailed, it was blatant blackmail, but Manager Gao had the courage to call the police!


    Secondly, there are a lot of tricks hidden in the security guard''s salary. Otherwise, as a small district logistics manager, how can he afford to raise a mistress outside! Once this matter is exposed, he will be the manager!


    Out of Manager Gao''s office, Han Fei called Zheng Hua directly. After a while, the small security room was the world of brothers.


    As soon as Zheng Hua saw Han Fei, they were very excited. There were endless words when they met. As for Wang pangzi, a boring topic like a fly, they didn''t even need to mention it.


    When Zhenghua learned that their basic salary had risen to more than 4000, they were not so excited as usual, but became more and more ashamed.


    They all say that we are brothers, but Han Fei thinks about the benefits of his brother, and his salary will rise again and again. But when Han Fei is in trouble, they can do nothing, and Zheng Hua''s faces are scared.


    "Everyone looks dejected. It''s a good thing to raise their wages. They all laugh." Han Fei said.


    Zheng Hua forced them to squeeze out a trace of laughter, but their hearts became more and more heavy.


    Several brothers are chatting all over the world, but everyone''s heart is very heavy. After a while, they don''t talk about it, and the old ma has a little eyesight. He immediately changed the topic.


    "By the way, Han Xiaoge, how is the woman who crashed last time? After all, she is the owner here. We haven''t seen her since we sent her to the hospital last time. Shouldn''t she still live in the hospital?" Said the old horse.


    When Han Fei heard this, he reflected that the scene of the last car accident looked very serious, but the woman''s life was good and she didn''t hurt anything. In addition, he was present at that time and sent her to the hospital in time. She should be able to leave the hospital now.


    As for Lao Ma, he said that he had never seen this woman recently. Is there anything else here?


    "Brother, it''s not that you helped that woman advance thousands of yuan, but that woman didn''t want to pay back, so she kept avoiding us all the time, didn''t she?" Zheng Hua thought for a while and said seriously.


    Immediately, the crowd looked at Zheng Hua with an idiot''s eye for more than two minutes. Then they shook their heads with regret.


    It looks like a big guy with strong hardware, but the processor is too bad. I''m afraid I can''t make up for it even if I eat more walnuts!


    "What, did I say something wrong?" Zheng Hua asked in amazement.


    Han Fei sighed, patted Zheng Hua on the shoulder and said, "brother, your brain hole is a little big. I just appreciate your rough and simple thinking logic. Don''t bend or wipe the corner. Keep it up."


    Zheng Hua faintly felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell why. He asked naively, "are you praising me?"


    Han Fei felt a little weak. It seemed that there was really no one in his head. Then he patted Zheng Hua on the shoulder and said, "you can take this as a boast. When you go back, you can buy more walnut milk to make up for it. It''s said that stupid birds fly first. I don''t think you need it. You''d better place your hope on the next generation."


    Han Fei immediately explained a few words to Lao Ma, and then he picked up the car key to go to the hospital.


    This just walked out of the gate, and the Yellow haired boy who had been squatting on the opposite side of the road immediately came over and asked, "brother, where are you going this time?"


    Han Fei was surprised: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    The Yellow haired boy seemed to be wronged when he heard this: "brother, you didn''t let me go."


    Han Fei had a big head for a while, then waved and said, "OK, thank you for your car just now. Go back and have a rest."


    That yellow boy smell speech some hesitation, see Han Fei will go far, he immediately determined to trot to follow up.


    "What''s the matter with you this time?" Han Fei is a little confused. Is what he just said not clear enough?


    Seeing the Yellow haired boy wriggling, Han Fei seemed to understand. He took out a wrinkled grandfather Mao from his pocket and put it on the Yellow haired boy''s hand and said, "here, this is your oil money."


    The yellow boy is confused. This misunderstanding is a little big!


    "Brother, I don''t want any money. Please take it back quickly." Huang Mao immediately put the money back into Han Fei''s hands.


    "It''s a little interesting. No money. What are you doing with me?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "I... I..." the yellow boy hesitated.


    "If you don''t think about it, forget it. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Han Fei pats Huang Mao''s shoulder and turns around to leave. Huang Mao is in a hurry and kneels on the ground with a "plop".


    "What are you doing? Don''t you know there''s gold under a man''s knee? Hurry up Han Fei is not happy.


    "Big brother! I want to ask you something. If you don''t promise me, I''ll never get up on my knees! " The yellow boy said firmly.


    Han Fei smiles, and the expression on his face makes the yellow boy feel a little bit bottomless.


    "Well, you''d better talk about it first." Han Fei said.


    "No! Brother, you have to promise me first! Otherwise, I will not get up on my knees today! " The yellow boy said firmly.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "that''s OK. You just keep kneeling here. You''re a man with a bird in your crotch. Don''t fart what you say."


    Han Fei said and waved his hand, and then did not look back on the Mercedes Benz not far away.


    Huang Mao is so confused that it''s not written in the script! Seeing a beautiful tail flick from Mercedes Benz, Huang Mao thought Han Fei had changed his mind. He was just about to get up. Then the roar of the engine rang out, and Mercedes Benz spewed a lot of tail gas out of his messy expression and ran away


    Looking at the tangled yellow haired boy in the rearview mirror, Han Fei is in a better mood. Then he doesn''t think much and drives straight to the hospital.


    The first thing is to see how sister Liu is doing. The second thing is that Han Fei''s body is still a little uncomfortable after she suffered a small loss in the interrogation room last time. If you can find an old Chinese medicine doctor to help with massage, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Han Fei went to the hospital and went straight to Liu Jie''s ward. He found that the bed was empty. He learned from the charge office that Liu Jie had gone through the discharge procedures two days ago. As for where she went, Han Fei had no idea.


    I don''t know what happened to this woman last time. She was so drunk that she almost lost her life. But after this, she must have figured out some things and won''t do anything stupid again.


    After all, Han Fei is not Superman. He can manage everything to the end, but he just wants to have a clear conscience.


    Just as Han Fei sighed, a man suddenly patted his shoulder from behind. Han Fei subconsciously buckled his backhand, and suddenly realized that it was a very soft and greasy woman''s little hand. The strength of his hand was removed instantly.


    "It''s you?" Han Fei turns around and sees the person coming. He can''t help feeling strange. This is the little nurse who helped him deal with the wound last time!


    "Just now I saw a man whose back was very similar to you. I didn''t expect it was you! What are you doing in the hospital this time? Can''t it be where you got hurt again? " The little nurse said to Han Fei sweetly, there seemed to be a trace of worship in her eyes.


    As a master of love in the game, Han Fei knows that on such an occasion, he can''t mention another woman in front of one woman. Then he smiles and says, "I feel a little uncomfortable these two days. I want to find an old Chinese medicine doctor to help me massage."


    On hearing this, the little nurse immediately widened her eyes in surprise: "are all the words on the Internet true! Are you really beaten up in there? Where is the wound? Let me have a look. "


    The little nurse said and began to pull Han Fei''s clothes. Her eyes aimed at Han Fei''s collar. Han Fei couldn''t react. Was it a big wolf who was forced to kiss by a silly rabbit?


    "Cough, little bunny, it''s not good. There are so many people around watching." Han Fei coughed two times and said, pretending to be embarrassed, he reached out and pushed the little nurse out. He didn''t want to reach out and touch a firm soft ball. Han Fei couldn''t push it in an instant


    "How can they do this to you! You have obviously knocked down the traffickers and saved the heroes of abducted women and children! That''s too much! " The little nurse saw the vertical and horizontal bruises on Han Fei''s chest and back through her collar, and her tears fell down.


    Han Fei is a little soft hearted. These days, such a simple and kind girl is very rare. Han Fei can''t bear to be polluted by the dirty and dark side of society, and then tells a white lie.


    "How can you believe those things on the Internet! What stories do those websites dare not make up in order to attract traffic? These wounds on my body are left when I fight with human traffickers. Don''t think about this society too dark. The world is still full of more sunshine. " Han Fei said calmly.


    "Is that true?" The little nurse looked up at Han Fei and asked.


    "It''s true, of course." Han Fei said with a smile, inadvertently will press the big hand in the small nurse''s chest to take back.


    Han Fei secretly regrets that if he didn''t make it himself, he might be able to put his hand on it for a while. How nice it would be to take advantage of the little nurse''s feeling?


    But this idea is fleeting. Looking at the little nurse''s pure face with tears, Han Fei feels that his softest heartstring seems to be stirred by an invisible jade hand.


    It''s said that half of people''s hearts live with angels and half live with demons. Even the most jerky people will wake up the sleeping angel as long as they meet the pure soul.


    The little nurse in front of him is undoubtedly such an existence, but the devil in Han Fei''s heart is too dirty, and even the angel next door has been damaged by years of influence.


    Although he took back the salty pig''s hand, it didn''t affect Han Fei who was a head higher than the little nurse. Along the slightly open collar of the other side, he was condescending to appreciate the graceful scenery wrapped in the lower half of the pink lace.


    "Big, big." Han Fei can''t help but say.


    "Well?" The little nurse smelled the speech and raised her head curiously.


    "I mean, this hospital is really big. I haven''t found a place for TCM Massage after walking for a long time. I''m afraid when I find it, it will take me a long time just to queue up." Han Fei''s bullshit.


    Little nurse a listen to this words proud smile, then took out his mobile phone said: "you don''t worry, this matter bag me."

 Chapter 56

    Han Fei said with a smile: "forget it, don''t fight. I''d better find it myself."


    Little nurse white Han Fei one eye said: "is worthy of saving the abducted children''s hero, consciousness is high, put the relationship household here, I really don''t know what to say about you."


    Han Fei was speechless, who came to the hospital to see a doctor, want to plug in a team, go through the back door, no perfect relationship, don''t think about it.


    This little nurse, to put it bluntly, is just a little nurse. When she really has such a big face, she makes a phone call and makes an appointment with an expert to serve her?


    Han Fei is also afraid that she doesn''t know the height of the trade rashly make a phone call, by the phone that spray with what, this just kind to let her don''t have to call, didn''t expect to be small despise.


    "All right, if you want to fight, then fight. I''ll buy you a tissue later." Han Fei shrugged.


    "What do you want to buy a tissue?" The little nurse said a strange word, and then the phone on the point, the phone soon connected.


    "Hello, uncle Xie, it''s coco. Well, I wrote it down. I''ll say hello to you next time. Oh, well, I have a friend who was injured a few days ago and had bruises on his body. I''d like to ask you to help him. OK, I''ll take him there now."


    Hang up the phone, the little nurse proud of Chao Han Fei shook his mobile phone, said: "great! Come with me


    Han Fei has some accidents. This little nurse is not fooling him, is he? If she really had such a big face, she would not have been coerced by herself for a bag of fine cotton last time?


    Suspiciously, he followed the little nurse through the corridors. When he came to the Department of traditional Chinese medicine, the corridor outside was already crowded with people.


    Over the years, everyone has no lack of money in their pockets, and they have paid close attention to health preservation. If they can see traditional Chinese medicine, they try their best to see it. When they have nothing to do, they also like to pull out a cupping pot for scraping. As a result, the Department of traditional Chinese medicine is always overcrowded.


    At present, the people in line have almost filled the corridor, but the little nurse miraculously brought Han Fei into an empty room, but the room looks strange.


    At first glance, this is an office. The scale is at least director level. But the problem is that there is a physiotherapy bed in front of the office. It seems strange.


    "It''s strange. I''ve agreed to wait here. There''s no one here." Murmured the little nurse.


    "I''m coming. I''m here. I just went to the toilet. I''m sorry!" Just then, a middle-aged man in a white coat came in with a smile. Looking at the eager look on his face, he obviously knew the little nurse very well.


    "Coco, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The longer you grow, the more beautiful you are! It''s just like you. There are six or seven or eight boyfriends around you. Do you have any pictures? Uncle will help you Dr. Xie said directly.


    "Dead old Xie, what are you talking about! I didn''t see me coming with my friends! " The little nurse got angry, and the old man began to talk nonsense again!


    "Oh! I came here with my boyfriend. No wonder. " Dr. Xie seemed to notice that Han Fei was still standing beside him. He quickly took off his glasses, which could almost catch up with the bottom of the beer bottle, and looked at Han Fei''s face carefully.


    "That''s right. You''re a girl. You''ve got a good eye for picking people. The young man has a full sky, amazing skeleton, and a spirit. He has the appearance of transforming the wind and cloud into a dragon. He will be a dragon in the future."


    The more satisfied doctor Xie was, the more his father-in-law wanted to see his son-in-law. He couldn''t help sighing: "my niece''s eye is not so good. When can I have your wedding wine?"


    Dr. Xie said this to Han Fei. Han Fei was speechless, and the little nurse on one side had already turned red.


    "Dead old Xie, what are you talking about there! We are just friends now The little nurse couldn''t help crying, and then found that she seemed to say something wrong.


    "Look, look! Not now, but sooner or later! Listen to my uncle''s advice, some things sooner or later, this boy is destined to have many peach blossoms in his life. If you don''t fix the position of the eldest lady, I won''t be able to do it later! " Dr. Xie is willing to let you cover up, but I have already seen through the truth.


    The little nurse couldn''t hang on her face. She stamped her feet and rushed out without looking back.


    "Ha ha ha, this girl is so big and thin skinned. When I pinched my fingers, I knew her lover''s surname was long Mingfei. It''s time to show up." Dr. Xie... Cough, let''s call him Xie God stick.


    Thank God stick then took a close look at Han Fei, the old God said: "young man, is it called Long Fei?"


    Han Fei eyebrows pick, and then said: "uncle, my name is Han Fei, not surnamed dragon."


    "Not dragon? Isn''t that right? Did I miscalculate? " Dr. Xie immediately trotted to the bookshelf behind his desk and took out a thick thread bound version of the book of changes. He had just opened two pages, and then it seemed that he suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, did the girl bring you here to see a doctor?" Dr. Xie said coldly.


    Han Fei nodded with a bitter smile.


    Dr. Xie didn''t seem very happy when he heard this. He muttered and said, "I thought it was a fortune teller. I didn''t expect that he was a doctor. Let''s talk about it. What''s wrong?"


    Han Fei didn''t talk nonsense. He took off his coat and turned around. There were large bruises on his front and back. Even Dr. Xie, an old Chinese medicine doctor, was surprised.


    "I''ll be a good boy. Who''s the one who laid such a hard hand! If you want to put it on ordinary people, you have already lost half your life. Young man, why didn''t you fight back then? " Dr. Xie lamented his misfortune and was angry.


    It''s not bad for people who can fight to this extent. How can this guy bear it!


    Han Fei had no choice but to smile. Dr. Xie understood and then extended his thumb and said, "I can''t stand what ordinary people can''t! Good! It''s the man my niece likes! Lie down, young man, and I''ll take a look at it for you. "


    Han Fei has some helplessness, but at least it''s time to get to the point. Then he lies on one side of the bed according to Dr. Xie''s instructions.


    The door is closed, and the air conditioner is not turned on. But with Dr. Xie''s hand massaging on Hanfei''s back, Hanfei suddenly feels comfortable and cool, and he goes to sleep


    As soon as he woke up, Han Fei felt that he was in the best spirits. He felt fresh all over. Those parts of his body didn''t hurt obviously. No wonder the little nurse strongly recommended it. It seems that although Dr. Xie seems to be talking a little, he still has real skills!


    When Han Fei looked back, he saw Dr. Xie studying the book of changes with his thick presbyopic glasses.


    "Thanks, old man." Han Fei said that he was used to touching a cigarette and handing it up. Only then did he realize that the package of big Su had just given to Li Bo. Now there are only three inferior homemade cigarettes in his pocket. Let''s forget about this occasion.


    "Why, I forgot my cigarette? Come on, smoke me Dr. Xie was obviously a smoker, so he took out the bag from the drawer and threw it away.


    Han Fei is not polite. He takes out a cigarette and lights it. Then he puts the cigarette box on the table. Dr. Xie also takes out one. Han Fei immediately takes out the lighter and lights it.


    The little spark flashed a few times, and Dr. Xie then took a long puff of smoke, which seemed to blow out the depression in his chest.


    "Alas, the more fake these cigarettes are, the more delicious they have to be made by themselves." Dr. Xie murmured and continued to focus on the thick book of changes.


    "Old man, what''s the age now? You still hold on to the book of changes. Even children now know that everything is scientific. Are you going to set up a fortune teller on the overpass?" Han Fei said jokingly.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei''s voice just dropped, and Dr. Xie, who was just an easygoing figure, immediately changed his face and said to Han Fei seriously: "young man, you can''t talk nonsense! This is the greatest treasure left by our ancestors thousands of years ago!


    You young people don''t know whether science is superstitious or not. When you get to that level, you may think that science itself is the biggest superstition! "

 Chapter 57

    Han Fei immediately helpless, with such an elderly person is nothing to argue, it seems that they can not find a common topic.


    Anyway, the old man is 40 or 50 years old, and he has been helping him to invigorate his muscles and bones for such a long time. A little thanks is always needed.


    Just as he put his hand into his arms, Han Fei realized that the big head had been reserved for Qingxue, and he had only one or two hundred yuan left. This kind of small money is obviously not suitable for such a place.


    "You''re welcome. Sooner or later, you have to call uncle. Go ahead and be nice to that girl in the future." Dr. Xie said with indifference.


    "Uncle, maybe you really misunderstood me. The nurse sister and I are not even ordinary friends, and we still don''t know her name." Han Fei explained with a smile.


    "I''m not familiar with her now. I''ll go there sooner or later. I''ll tell you, this girl''s name is Lin Keke. Her father has a lot of money! Don''t kill the white! Her mother has more money! This is the only precious girl in their family. If you marry her, you can afford to raise three or two more outside Dr. Xie is a good guide.


    Han Fei feels that the whole person is not good. It seems that they can''t talk any more. After laughing and saying a few words, Han Fei plans to leave.


    "Boy, don''t you really have the surname of long?" Xie doctor tangled for a while, still can''t help opening a way.


    "Uncle, shall I show you my ID card?" Han Fei joked.


    Dr. Xie Wenyan also waved his hand awkwardly: "no, no, what are you doing so seriously? You young people just lack a sense of humor."


    Han Fei smiles, shakes his hand and walks towards the door.


    Just as Han Fei was about to go out, Dr. Xie hesitated and struggled for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "boy, you really didn''t bluff me? Really not a dragon


    Han Feile went back and patted his ID card on the table. Looking at the word "Han Fei" clearly written on the ID card, Dr. Xie didn''t come back for a long time.


    "No, no!" Then, Dr. Xie seemed to think of something. He looked closely at Han Fei and asked, "boy, answer me honestly, you are not an orphan, are you?"


    Han Fei is confused by Dr. Xie.


    "Ha ha! I knew it! I knew it! As for your family name, I don''t care. I''ll ask you, do you know your father''s family name? " Dr. Xie asked excitedly.


    "Oh, boy, don''t go. At least tell me your father''s last name before you go! Oh, by the way, I''m just looking at my face. I almost forgot to tell you that your seal hall is a little dark. Don''t walk at night! " Dr. Xie shouts behind Han Fei.


    The last sentence is ignored by Han Fei. The last sentence is black, and the next one is 200 yuan to teach you how to crack it. There are so many people cheated by this inferior trick.


    Although this old man is not so mean to cheat money, he has some deceiving elements in it. If he doesn''t mention that the heaven is full, he will go to see if he is full? In the same way, after reading it, I don''t want to say that Yintang is black, which doesn''t show the high level of the master!


    As for the next two or three hundred or one or two thousand, it depends on the master''s business level.


    Not far away from the office, the surprised little nurse came over from the front and asked Han Fei, "how about Uncle Xie''s technology? His traditional Chinese medicine is second to none in the whole of China. How many big people can''t wait to see him."


    Han Fei is a little stunned. She thinks that the little nurse can really put money on her face, and the big people can''t drag it off. She can easily get it done with a phone call?


    Moreover, the old man didn''t look as good as she did, but he looked more like a fortune teller on the overpass.


    "What''s your expression? People have been trying so hard to find a relationship for you, and they''ve been guarding the door for so long. Do you mean nothing?" The little nurse seemed a little angry.


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t want any silly rabbits. He deserves to be killed by thunder.


    "Shall I treat you to dinner?" Han Fei said.


    "Yes, yes! But I said, it can''t be that cheap spicy hot! " The little nurse said cunningly.


    "All right, now?"


    This words, the little nurse''s face showed a trace of embarrassment: "you don''t have to wait for the off-duty time, I can ask for a leave in the afternoon."


    "Well, what''s your cell phone number?" Han Fei said.


    The little nurse quickly reported a series of numbers. After the two left each other''s mobile phone number, Han Fei raised his hand and prepared to walk.


    "Wait, I know your name is Hanfei, but now you don''t even know my name!" The little nurse saw that Han Fei was about to leave, but she had no sincerity at all.


    "I know your name is Lin Keke. The old man inside said that your only child''s family is very rich. If anyone marries you, he will eat and die for the rest of his life." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Thank you for saying everything The little nurse stamped her feet angrily, and then said to Han Fei, "I get off work at 12 noon. Don''t forget!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget." With that, Han Fei raised his hand and walked away.


    Now it''s still early. Han Fei can''t wait for three or two hours in the hospital. He just drives back to the security room. When he gets to the intersection, Han Fei takes a special look. The Yellow haired boy has long been gone.


    "Fortunately, it''s not a dead brain." Han Fei said to himself, got out of the car and walked directly to the security room.


    Zheng Hua and some of them are playing cards with the air conditioner blowing in the room. Generally speaking, apart from the fact that the owners of the residential area should pay attention to the entry and exit of foreign personnel when they go to and from work, the work of the guard room is quite relaxed. One of them is sitting at the door, the others are playing cards at the back, and the brothers take turns to change. They have a leisurely childhood.


    "Brother! You''re back? Did the woman pay you back? " Zheng Hua mentioned this as soon as he saw Han Fei.


    "Come on, you''ve fallen into the eye of money. Pour me a glass of water. I''m dying of thirst." Han Fei said.


    "By the way, what about the yellow hair kneeling at the door before?" Han Fei asked again.


    "Brother, you''re talking about the guy who drives a motorcycle. He''s very willful. He squatted on the sun for more than half an hour. I went out to the toilet and felt very hot. I don''t know how he survived." Li Rui added.


    "Then why did the boy leave again?" Han Fei asked again.


    "I don''t know. I saw the boy answer the phone, and then he rode away in a hurry."


    Han Fei didn''t say anything. He just sat down and threw a few cards. Unconsciously, he couldn''t remember how many Wangs he had thrown. Just then, Han Fei''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Han Fei! What time is it? I''ve been waiting at the gate of the hospital for a long time. Where are you? " Lin Coco''s angry voice came from the phone.


    Han Fei subconsciously looked at the time. It''s almost 12:20! I said I couldn''t forget the time. I didn''t expect that I was 20 minutes late now.


    "Don''t worry. The car broke down on the road. We are in a hurry to mend the tire." Han Fei immediately talks nonsense for a reason.


    Zheng Hua, who was rarely enlightened for a while, retreated to the door and yelled: "master, don''t worry! It will be ready in three or two minutes


    Sure enough, Lin Keke''s attitude was obviously softened when he heard this: "it''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. You can ride slowly on the road. Don''t run the red light."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll hang up first." Han Fei hangs up the phone, gives Zheng Hua a thumbs up, and immediately drives toward the hospital. Perhaps because of Lin Keke''s warning, Han Fei rarely stops at the red light this time, which makes Zhao Xiaoge, who is ready to go, feel at a loss.


    About ten minutes later, the car stopped at the door of the hospital. Han Fei rolled down the window and waved to the outside. Lin Keke, wearing a long skirt, ran over happily.


    "Wow! This is your car! I was talking about electric cars at the beginning Lin Keke said.


    "Well, I have a house and a car. I don''t think it''s a loss, do I?" Han Fei joked.


    "What are you talking about? It''s just a treat. I didn''t say I wanted to be your girlfriend." Lin coco rolled his eyes and said.


    "Come on, come on. It''s hot outside. The air conditioner is on in the car. Where are you going to eat?" Han Fei said.


    "It''s your treat. You can go anywhere, but I''m not allowed to send me off with spicy hot." Lin Keke said and sat in the co pilot''s position, subconsciously pulled the collar and fanned.


    Han Fei smiles. It''s really a silly rabbit who takes the initiative to send it to the door!


    "Let''s go to KFC. It''s delicious and the environment is good." Han Fei suggested.


    "No! It''s all fried junk food. It''s not as good as what I made myself! " Lin Keke refused.


    They chatted with each other and drove around aimlessly. Finally, a small hot pot attracted Lin Coco''s attention. Lin coco immediately said, "why don''t we go to eat small hot pot! It''s the most comfortable day to eat spicy hot pot and ice beer


    "If you eat spicy hot pot in summer, aren''t you afraid of getting angry?" Han Fei said.


    "I don''t care. I just want to eat. Are you going or not?" Lin Keke said with a small mouth.


    "Yes! You are the biggest today! You can go wherever you say, let''s start with spicy hot pot Han Fei said and pulled over to the side of the road, with Lin cocoa into the flavor of hot pot shop.


    Inside the overall environment is pretty good, decoration is also very chic, only inside in twos and threes, there are not a few tables of guests.


    It''s no wonder that it''s noon in summer. Who''s going to eat hot pot here?


    He picked a seat on the second floor and sat down. Han Fei casually ordered a sample and told the waiter to quickly serve the bottom of the pot.


    "It seems that I''m getting a little angry these days. I just ordered a slightly spicy one. I don''t know if you''re used to it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    After a while, the steaming hot pot was brought up. Looking at the boiling hot oil in the hot pot, Lin Coco''s eyebrows also wrinkled.


    Lin Keke doesn''t reject spicy hotpot, but Han Fei''s hotpot is super spicy. In addition, someone just said that he was on fire recently, and in the blink of an eye, he lit a super spicy hotpot bottom. It''s a lie with his eyes open!


    The arrival of Han Fei and Lin Keke makes the boss here feel ecstatic, driving to eat hot pot, the identity of each other can be imagined.


    It''s hot these two days. The business in the store has not been very good. It''s rare to have two owners who are not bad at money. For those dishes that others can''t afford or dare not order, we have to greet them today.


    After a while, beef balls, squid, Flammulina velutipes and so on were all over the table. Han Fei always felt that something was wrong. Then he asked, "boss, do you have any pockmarks here?"


    "Ma Xiao? What is that? " Lin Ke Ke doubts a way.


    "Spicy crayfish is the abbreviation of spicy crayfish. Although it''s humble, it''s quite exciting to eat. If you don''t order a few plates of spicy crayfish in the hot pot shop, this trip will be in vain." Han Fei explained with a smile.


    The owner of the hot pot shop was overjoyed when he heard this sentence. He flattered and boasted: "this handsome guy knows that he is an expert in eating, not me. Our spicy crayfish is a unique product in the seaside hot pot shop. It''s not necessary to say that the ingredients are superior. What''s more, it''s a secret recipe handed down from our ancestors.


    To tell you the truth, my ancestors were the imperial cooks who specially cooked for the emperor. It is said that when Emperor Qianlong went to Jiangnan, he accidentally tasted a dish of spicy crayfish made by his ancestors. Suddenly, he was very pleased and named it "the first shrimp in Jiangnan".


    After that, the ancestors went to the palace and became the imperial chef. They made small potatoes for the emperor every day. Emperor Qianlong was very energetic because he ate too many small potatoes. To say, in the prosperous age of Kangxi and Qianlong, more or less our ancestors made a contribution to the cooking of small potatoes. "


    Seeing the hotpot shop owner blowing more and more outrageous, Lin Keke couldn''t help laughing and said, "it turns out that this secret recipe was handed down from the Qianlong period. It''s a long time ago."


    "That''s right!"


    The boss was about to boast, but a clear female voice came from behind, "coco, is that you? I''m Zhao Fang, your high school classmate! "


    Lin coco subconsciously looked back and saw a woman in Chinese dress holding a man''s arm in a suit, which was her high school classmate Zhao Fang!

 Chapter 58

    "Zhao Fang, it''s really you! After graduating from high school, we haven''t seen each other for several years! " Lin Keke recognized the old classmate at a glance.


    "I haven''t seen you for several years. By the way, this is my boyfriend yuan Lin. although he is young, he is now the head of the Department." Zhao Fang complacently said, and then deliberately looked at Yuan Lin, said: "appointment time to eat here, how do you eat it."


    "I can''t help it. There are people coming to our business. My section chief must accompany us all the way. I can''t leave." Yuan Lin explained that Meiyu is full of the pride of successful people.


    I don''t know why, when the shop owner and Han Fei are together, they feel free, and even the cowhide can blow to the death. But as soon as these two young men and women in luxurious clothes appear, the shop owner feels much more restrained, and just keeps smiling.


    "Really, I don''t know how to lower the air conditioner on this hot day. No wonder the business is not very good. I''d better change another one next time." Zhao Fang whispered.


    To be fair, it''s much cooler here than outside. Han Fei has a T-shirt and a pair of trousers. He thinks the temperature is just right. Zhao Fang also has a cool dress. Naturally, he doesn''t feel much.


    It''s Zhao Fang and Yuan Lin, one of them is in full dress, the other is in a straight suit with a shirt inside. It''s strange that they are not hot.


    "Pretend to be a criminal." Han Fei smiles. He has already defined them in his heart.


    "Waiter, order!" Yuan Lin snapped his fingers, and the shopkeeper walked away awkwardly. After a while, a waitress came over with the menu. The little girl was very quiet. She was 18 or 19 years old. She should be a work study student.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The waiter put down the menu with a smile. Yuan Lin opened it and looked at it at will. He ordered a lot of dishes skillfully!


    It''s worth mentioning that this is clearly a hot pot restaurant. Yuan Lin even ordered two steaks with a bottle of red wine. Generally, there is no other place to sell these things except a western restaurant.


    "Sorry, sir, we don''t have steak or red wine here," the waitress said


    "How can you open a shop without such a thing! be gone! No more Zhao Fang began to criticize.


    The shop owner saw from a distance that this side was wrong, and immediately ran over with a smiling face: "what''s the matter?"


    The little waiter looked aggrieved and told the truth.


    The shop owner choked to death and was sweating. He went to the hot pot shop to order Western food. It was really fantastic. If it wasn''t for the fact that these two didn''t look like they were looking for trouble, I''m sure he would be furious now.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. We''re a hot pot restaurant, and we don''t have western food and red wine. If you really need it, I''ll ask the waiter to take a taxi to the western restaurant outside to help you pack one and bring it back." Store owner in line with the principle of customer is God, politely said.


    "It''s so hot this day. How long does it take to go back and forth by bus? The steak has become stale!" Zhao Fang pouted.


    On hearing this, even Han Fei''s eyes are bright, a taxi time, fried steak is not fresh, this forced to pack fresh enough! Must give full marks!


    The shopkeeper also had nothing to say. He could only smile and then said, "Sir, I''m really sorry. Otherwise, I''ll give you a 15% discount on the meal today. What do you think?"


    Han Fei also thinks that the boss is very kind. Han Fei has also seen the menu. The prices of the dishes are relatively low, and the weight is enough, so the profit margin is not big. It belongs to the popular type of small profit but quick turnover.


    All of a sudden, he gave up 95% discount, and basically there was no profit left. The sincerity of the boss was OK.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the boss''s voice fell, Zhao Fang cried out again: "what do you mean by that! Are we the ones who are short of such a small sum of money? "


    Zhao Fang then ordered a lot of dishes, all of which were high priced. The shopkeeper looked at them and smoked them. So many dishes, let alone a person, could not be eaten even by a pig!


    However, at this time, the shop owner will no longer remind, so as to avoid self humiliation.


    Shop owner wilted away, Zhao Fang this just followed Lin Keke to chat again.


    "Coco, you see we have so many dishes. Why don''t you sit down and eat together? Our old classmates haven''t seen each other for a long time, so we can have a good chat." Zhao Fang enthusiastically said that there is no lack of elements to show off their wealth.


    After all, they have a big table full of dishes, and all of them are hard dishes and expensive dishes. Besides spicy crayfish and two plates of fat cattle, Han Fei''s table is full of cheap ingredients such as potatoes and lettuce. By contrast, the gap between them is just a flash.


    Lin Keke''s face is in a dilemma. Their food has already been served. It''s a waste to just go there. Lin Ke can''t be extravagant because of his good family education. Then he asked for Han Fei''s help.


    "I don''t care. If you want to talk to your old classmates, just go. If the rest of the dishes don''t move, you can return them." Han Fei said with a smile.


    But when Zhao Fang heard this, her face became more and more proud. She said directly, "cocoa, you can just put it on our account. Anyway, the three melons and two dates are not worth a few dollars."


    Lin Coco''s face was a little ugly for a moment, but it was because the old classmates didn''t show up. Lin coco suddenly felt that some of the old classmates were still missing. What''s more, today''s goal was to date Han Fei, but now it''s getting worse.


    "Let''s go." Han Fei said with a smile as he touched Lin Keke.


    Originally still some hesitation Lin can see that Han Fei has walked toward the table, this just trotted a few steps, followed Han Fei.


    Four people sitting opposite each other, Zhao Fang seems to have endless topics, for a while, Dr. Mar''s tour, for a while, LV bags, for a while, what kind of luxury cosmetics Bangzi country entrusted to buy, it seems that Lin Keke''s sense of superiority is in front of him.


    Lin Keke listened with displeasure. Did he just smile twice to deal with it, until Zhao Fang said that he was thirsty and addicted. Then he contentedly introduced to the man beside him: "honey, I''ll introduce you. This is my high school classmate Lin Keke. At the beginning, he was the school flower and school bully of our school! There are more than 3000 people in a grade. Every time they get to the top 20 of the grade, they are optimistic about her before the college entrance examination. They can go to Tsinghua University and Peking University casually


    Yuan Lin was a little surprised when he heard this. He held out his hand and said politely: "Hello, Yuan Lin, Yuan Tiangang''s yuan, forest''s Lin


    Lin coco politely extended his hand: "Lin coco."


    The old classmate has already introduced it. Zhao Fang seems to see Han Fei for the first time. With a jump of her eyebrow, she asks, "coco, who is this handsome guy around you? Isn''t it your boyfriend? "


    Lin Coco''s expression was a little cramped. Just at this time, a powerful hand pulled her down in her arms. Feeling her broad and strong chest, Lin Coco''s face turned red instantly.


    "Oh, I can''t see that it''s really a boyfriend and girlfriend. Coco, that''s your fault. You didn''t give us an introduction when you found a boyfriend. At the beginning, there were so many second generation chasing you in the class, and you didn''t care about it. Tell us how this handsome guy attracted you?" Zhao Fang said to drink a mouthful of orange juice, the eyes of the proud look let a burst of disgust.


    Han Fei can''t help but frown. It''s OK. How can he turn the fire on himself?


    "Material bitch." Han Fei smiles and labels the woman again.


    Lin Keke looks at Han Fei apologetically. As long as she knew this, she shouldn''t have met this old classmate at all. It''s good for everyone to eat their own food.


    The man on the other side was wearing a stiff suit and a pair of polished Camilla shoes, while Han Fei was wearing a casual suit, which cost 200 yuan from head to foot.


    Although I don''t know what Han Fei does, it''s obvious that there is a big gap between Han Fei and this one.


    Seeing that Lin Keke didn''t open his mouth, Yuan Lin had taken out a bag of soft Chinese from his pocket and asked, "where are my friends

 Chapter 59

    Han Fei laughs: "Gao can''t talk about it. The gate guard of the community should be a security guard."


    "Oh." Yuan Lin should be a, has been out of the cigarette and quietly back to the mouth.


    It''s no harm for them to know one or two more friends. The premise is that they can help each other. Otherwise, they have to have similar status. As for a security guard in a community, let''s forget it.


    This Chinese cigarette can cost several yuan. How can a security guard in a community smoke it? It''s very good to let him smoke second-hand cigarettes.


    He lights a cigarette for himself. With the flash of the little Mars, Yuan Lin has begun to smoke. Lin Keke looks at all this and clenches his fist.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Smoking is forbidden here." Just when Yuan Lin felt good about herself, a waitress standing by pointed to the striking "no smoking" sign on the wall to remind him.


    "Go away! What''s your attitude! Let your boss come here! " Yuan Lin''s temper came up immediately.


    There are not many people in the shop. The boss has been looking at everything here from a distance. When he saw the situation here, he ran over in a hurry.


    After finding out the reason, the shop owner had to give the waiter a good scolding. He laughed casually and kept telling Yuan Lin to accompany him. However, the work study girl almost burst into tears.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. The new girl doesn''t understand the rules. It''s not easy to be a part-time student." The shop owner said something for the little girl. He didn''t want that Zhao Fang to blow up again.


    "Work study program is great! Work study program will be able to whine to the guests! If I were the shop owner, this kind of person would have been opened many times! " Zhao Fang growled.


    A little girl who hasn''t been out of school has seen this posture there, and she has already cried on the spot.


    Han Fei laughed, got up directly, took out 200 yuan and put it into the little girl''s hand. He said, "little girl is very kind. I think the service attitude is good. This is the tip for you. Let''s go down first."


    The little girl subconsciously returned the money, but Han Fei stopped her. She looked at the shopkeeper with tears in her eyes. She only heard the shopkeeper say, "this gentleman said it''s a tip, so you can accept it. It''s none of your business. Go to the kitchen to wash your face and eat something. Do you have class next afternoon?"


    The little girl answered and was grateful to Han Fei. She looked at Han Fei carefully for a while. Then she felt her tears and trotted down the stairs.


    "I''ll forgive you for your poor reception." The shop owner accompanied the smiling face politely, but he had already scolded Yuan Lin and Zhao Fang''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    "It''s none of your business. Let''s go down. I don''t know why the shop hasn''t closed yet." Zhao Fang muttered a word or two.


    The shop owner accompanied him with a smile. He had already made this material whore crazy. I don''t know how many times. Then he nodded at Han Fei and turned away.


    After the store owner left, the atmosphere on the table was a little embarrassed. Yuan Lin was smoking a cigarette and didn''t pay any attention to Han Fei. However, when Zhao Fang saw that everyone had nothing to say, he immediately turned the topic to work.


    "Coco, where are you working now? Your college entrance examination results are so good. Should you be doing well now?" Zhao Fang looked at Lin Keke''s plain clothes and asked.


    "I''m now working as a nurse in the first hospital of the city..." before Lin Keke finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhao Fang.


    "What''s good about being a nurse? I can''t see any hope in my life. It''s even harder for a nurse in the first hospital. I''m busy every day with my feet off the ground! Coco, we didn''t understand you when you applied for the nursing major. Look at me, although it''s a career editor now, it won''t be long before it can be turned into an administrative staff! "


    Zhao Fang said, holding Yuan Lin''s arm with a thumping face. It''s obvious that Yuan Lin''s contribution can''t be ignored. Otherwise, civil servants have to have a bachelor''s degree in this year''s examination. It''s a ghost that a college student can transfer to the administrative establishment.


    Yuan Lin made no secret of smiling, can be his own woman in front of outsiders so respected, men''s hearts will be extremely inflated up.


    "Coco, why don''t I ask my dear to find a way to help you find a easier job? Anyway, it''s better than being a little nurse in a hospital." Zhao Fang said.


    "No, I think it''s good to be a nurse." Lin Keke declined.


    Zhao Fang disdained to smile, but said nothing.


    Han Fei sees all this in his eyes, just like watching two monkeys perform shamelessly in front of him. From the beginning to the end, he has a light expression. He doesn''t pay attention to these at all.


    At this time, Yuan Lin''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After answering the phone, Yuan Lin said, "Fangfang, a friend of my Local Taxation Bureau asked me to visit Shenghao. Do you want to see if your friend is free? Why don''t you go there together?"


    "Coco, what do you think? If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go and have fun together." Zhao Fang urged.


    Shenghao is a famous bar on the seashore. Even in the daytime, there are a lot of people. Lin Keke has some ideas. She has never been to a bar since she was so big.


    Before a girl has not been to that place, even if, today just has Han Fei to accompany, also asked for an afternoon off, this is a rare good opportunity!


    The more clever a good child is, the more rebellious he is in his heart. Lin Keke is still eager to go to these places.


    "Want to play?" Han Fei asked.


    Lin coco nodded, then seemed to think of something, whispered to Han Fei: "does it affect if you don''t go to work in the afternoon? Why don''t we just sit down and come back? "


    Han Fei said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m the one in charge of the security team. If you want to play, have a good time!"


    As soon as Lin Keke heard this, a little star appeared in his eyes. He couldn''t help hugging Han Fei and said, "that''s great. I didn''t expect that you were a little leader!"


    Yuan Lin on the other side is not happy when he hears this. He is a section chief, but he is not so excited when you see him. Instead, a small security guard is regarded as a great leader by you!


    Yuan Lin looks at Han Fei with more and more disdain. He is such a guy who is all over the stall. He is also a security team leader. He is only two or three thousand yuan a month. It''s really cheap to sit with him for dinner!


    Zhao Fang seems to have been the roundworm in Yuan Lin''s stomach. She said to Lin Keke directly, "coco, why don''t you go back first? The security guard has to deduct his salary for his absence from work."


    "It''s OK. A little money doesn''t matter. Coco is happy." Han Fei said with a smile.


    In fact, what Han Fei cares about is that Lin Keke wants to play, but he doesn''t care about the attitude of the two monkeys.


    Yuan Lin snorted and went out to check out.


    "Put it on the unit account." Yuan Lin said directly.


    These days, there are limits on entertainment expenses, but it''s still very easy to find a loophole. The standard of 50 yuan per guest is four times higher than that of 200 yuan per guest?


    Yuan Lin was already very familiar with this, and then he signed his name on it.


    "Let''s go." Yuan Lin urged impatiently.


    Zhao Fang immediately pulls Lin Keke to get up. It''s a full table of dishes, but it''s not moving yet. It''s a waste.


    "Coco, it''s OK. Anyway, my dear unit will be reimbursed, and I don''t have to spend money by myself." Zhao Fang proud to show off, Lin cocoa listen to the heart became more disgusted.


    Instead, Han Fei quietly fished out a few hot beef balls and stuffed them into his mouth. Then he got up.


    "Cut! "The local buns!" Zhao Fang was contemptuous.


    When Han Fei passed by the door, the shop owner quietly put 200 yuan into Han Fei''s hand.


    "Brother, thank you just now. It''s just that you shouldn''t spend the money. Take it back as soon as possible. I''ve given the little girl a raise in salary and your table is free of charge. Thank you for being a brother." The shop owner really said.


    Han Fei pointed to Yuan Lin, who was just in front of him. Then the shop owner said, "Hey, this grandson, he said it well, but he didn''t pay for you at all."


    Han Fei knows clearly that this is really a sinister grandson.


    Yuan Lin and Zhao Fang walked in the front, watching Han Fei and they did not catch up. Yuan Lin quietly said to Zhao Fang, "you are pretty good-looking. It happens that a friend in my circle is addicted to role playing recently. Real nurses are much more energetic than fake nurses. Can you help me make do with it?"


    "No problem. It''s not the first time that she''s done it. What else can she say if she wants to put in one or two thousand dollars at that time? As for the man, it''s just a little security guard. I know how to make him retreat. " Zhao Fang said confidently.

 Chapter 60

    Just then, Yuan Lin reached out and stopped a taxi. At this time, Han Fei and others came to the store door one after another.


    Zhao Fang directly opened the front door, threw the leather bag on the handle and took a place. Then she opened the back door and said, "Oh, coco, the position on the car is a little tense. Otherwise, the three of us will squeeze in the back. You security friend, you should go back first. It''s not easy for him to earn some money."


    This time, Lin Keke straightened his chest and said, "it doesn''t matter. We have a car!"


    Lin Keke said and pulled the side of Han Fei head also did not return to walk away.


    "A bumpkin is also following blindly, what car can he have as a smelly security guard? It''s just an electric car or a second-hand one if he''s dead!" Zhao Fang said with disdain.


    "Master, if you don''t drive slowly, they will lose it by riding a broken electric car." Zhao Fang thought for a while and said that if she was a man, she would have to take another taxi. She couldn''t even afford to pay for the taxi. What''s the point with such a man.


    Just then, a Mercedes Benz came from behind and honked beside them. Zhao Fang''s eyes were straight in an instant!


    "Look, my dear! Galloping! This car is very expensive. Those students in our class, who are married to a rich businessman in their fifties, can ride in such a car. If I can ride in Mercedes Benz and BMW one day, I will wake up with a smile in my dream. " Zhao Fang said with envy.


    Although she seems to be very rich now, it''s just the appearance. A Mercedes Benz car of this level is still out of reach for her.


    But the next second, Zhao Fang''s face became extremely ugly. The Mercedes Benz window rolled down slowly. Lin Keke, an old classmate, was smiling and greeting them. The window in the front driver''s seat also rolled down. Isn''t it the little security guard before!


    "Fangfang, it seems that our car will be faster and wait for you at the door of the bar." Lin Keke then raised the car window and couldn''t help laughing.


    Han Fei laughs. Unexpectedly, pure little bunny has been beaten by old classmates just now. Before Han Fei, she was surprised that she didn''t show it at all. It turned out that she was holding a big move.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. You didn''t see her gaping just now. It''s really calming." Lin Ke laughably looks back and forth, and does not worry about his image in front of Han Fei.


    "How is your relationship?" Han Fei said coldly.


    "It''s an old classmate, but we are all in the same city. It''s still the first time we''ve met since we went to university. How could our relationship be better? If she hadn''t called out my name, I really didn''t want to meet her." Lin said.


    "Your classmate seems to be snobbish. It''s better to keep a distance from her." Han Fei reminds a way.


    "She was like this all the time when she was in high school. A pheasant wanted to fly to the branch to be a Phoenix. At that time, many people in the class didn''t like her. We were the only ones who could play with her." Lin Keke said, it seems that this old classmate is not too cold, Han Fei heard this will rest assured.


    "By the way, that''s what she said. You don''t have to be angry." Lin Keke looked at Han Fei''s face and said.


    "If you are not angry, what else can I be angry with? It''s hard to take half a day off. I have to have a good time in the afternoon. " Han Fei said.


    "Of course, if you''re not happy later, it''s a big deal to sit separately. They play theirs and we play ours." Lin Keke said with a smile, and then climbed from the back seat to the co pilot''s position with hands and feet.


    After wearing the seat belt, Han Fei suddenly stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the Mercedes Benz suddenly jumped out like black lightning, and Zhao Fang''s face turned blue.


    "Master, if you catch up with the one in front, I''ll give you ten yuan more!" Zhao Fang big money appearance said.


    The driver turned his eyes at Zhao Fang in the rearview mirror. He didn''t even bother to talk.


    "What do you mean, you driver? Is it hard for you to catch up with the car in front! I''ll give you another ten yuan! " Zhao Fang said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, I want to catch up with the Mercedes Benz in front of me at this speed, but I still don''t see enough of my car and technology, otherwise you get off now, and I won''t charge you the starting fee." The driver said.


    "How can you talk? It''s sunny outside. Where do you want us to find another car! Drive quickly, or I''ll complain about you! " Zhao Fang was angry and defeated.


    The driver didn''t say anything. He drove slowly on the road. When their speed was raised, the Mercedes couldn''t even see the shadow.


    As a typical representative of the seaside industry, Shenghao bar is extremely luxurious in decoration. All the luxury cars are parked at the door. It can also be seen that the consumer groups of Shenghao bar are rich or expensive.


    Here, you can see some exposed young women carrying LV in and out, and some bolder ones wearing bikini directly, not avoiding the eyes of passers-by.


    When Han Fei got off the bus, Yuan Lin and Zhao Fang were still stuck on the road. Although the rush hour was almost over, the traffic was still a bit congested. How could the regular driver plug in the cracks like Han Fei, even turning a blind eye to the red light.


    No, after waiting at the door for quite a long time, Yuan Lin and Zhao Fang arrived late.


    Looking at Han Fei and Lin Keke who are waiting for them in the distance, Zhao Fang''s face is very ugly.


    I don''t know what good luck this guy has. He has a friend who drives a Mercedes Benz. People treat him as a friend. But I didn''t expect that he could borrow a car with others.


    With the appearance of this Mercedes Benz, the sense of superiority created by Zhao Fang is completely destroyed, and Zhao Fang is even more disgusted with Han Fei.


    "Fangfang, you are here at last. We have been waiting at the door for a long time." Lin Keke smiles like a fox who has stolen a chicken. Han Fei can''t help smiling.


    Zhao Fang was not angry, but still forced to suppress the anger in the heart, said: "we''d better go in quickly, don''t let the friends inside wait for a long time."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuan Lin went in with Zhao Fang without looking back. He didn''t pay any attention to Han Fei and Lin Keke at all.


    "What are you pulling? We won''t play without them. Let''s go and play with us." Lin Keke immediately hugs Han Fei''s arm and says.


    It wasn''t long after the appointment. Lin Keke had already taken the role of girlfriend. Han Fei was very pleased. According to this trend, they could have a good discussion on the outlook on life, values and cosmology. Maybe they could also have a discussion on the little secrets of life.


    Lin coco naturally didn''t know Han Fei''s careful thinking, so he took Han Fei directly into the bar. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the bar, he saw Zhao Fang sitting near the door with a group of people. He couldn''t even get out of the way.


    "Coco, why are you here? We''ve been sitting here waiting for you for a long time." At this time, Zhao Fang came up with a smile on her face, which made Lin coco confused. It was clear that she and Han Fei arrived first just now. How could she say that.


    "Come and have a seat. I''ll introduce some friends to you. One of them has a strong relationship. You''ll have to have a drink with others later. Maybe they will help you find a relaxed job in a word." Zhao Fang whispered to Lin Keke.


    "No, I think it''s good now." Lin Coco''s face is a little unnatural. After several years'' absence, her old classmate has become a little chilly.


    As soon as Zhao Fang saw Lin Keke''s resolute attitude, she immediately changed her words: "coco, you see you are so beautiful. How can a little security guard be worthy of you? I tell you, women''s choice of a partner is like reincarnation for the second time. It''s very important to find a good person. Look at me, I''m just a college student, but now I''m a member of the upper class, Those friends who are here, who have no family relationship or background, are really two-level people with you ordinary people. "


    The more Lin coco listens, the more uncomfortable she is. If she hadn''t been for her old classmates, she would have turned pale now.


    As soon as Zhao Fang saw that Lin cocoa oil and salt didn''t enter, he simply let it go.

 Chapter 61

    "Coco, I''ll tell you straight. There''s a Hu Shao who takes a fancy to you. He''s a young man. He has five houses in the urban area under his own name. He drives an Audi all the time. If you follow her, you''ll be a rich lady. Why is it better than following a little security guard?" Zhao Fang seduced.


    Five houses and an Audi. If Hu Shao didn''t look down on her, she would have kicked her beloved out and ran to Hu Shao''s bed.


    "Zhao Fang, let''s stop this matter. Our friends still have something to do." Lin coco said with a gloomy face.


    When Zhao Fang saw that Lin cocoa was really angry, she changed her face and pulled the car enthusiastically. Lin cocoa went to the sofa over there.


    "Come on, let me introduce to you. This is my high school classmate Lin Keke. We''ve been friends for many years." Zhao Fang said.


    Beautiful enough to feast the eyes of her. "Oh, Fang''s friend is our friend. The coco lady is really like her. It looks very beautiful. Sit down quickly. Fortunately, we have taken a place in advance, otherwise you will not really be able to find your seat." A greasy faced young man in the crowd said that it was Hu Shao, who owned five houses in Zhao Fang''s mouth.


    Lin Keke was a little worried, but Zhao Fang forced him to sit down on the empty seat on the sofa. He and Hu Shao were separated by an empty seat.


    "Coming and going, all new friends. Let''s get to know each other. I suggest that we all share a cup of wine with Miss coco. What do you think of it?" Yuan Lin said and raised the glass, everyone also with the cup, Hu Shao also took the opportunity to Lin coco side together.


    Lin Keke''s heart is resistant, but Zhao Fang just put a cup of wine into his hand.


    Just when Lin coco was at a loss, Han Fei ran over and sat on the empty seat between Lin coco and Hu Shao. He put his arms around Lin Coco''s waist and said, "I just went to the toilet. It''s over. My brothers haven''t drunk yet. Come on, I''ll give you a toast for our daughter-in-law."


    Han Fei said and grabbed the glass from Lin Keke''s hand. Yuan Lin and his friends felt as if they had eaten flies. After thinking about it, they put the glass down.


    As for that Hu Shao, his eyes on Han Fei are about to explode now!


    I''ve taken all the medicine. You want me to see this now?


    Hu Shao then looked at Zhao Fang with a bad complexion. Didn''t the previous times go smoothly? How did it go wrong this time? What is this stupid man? Did he come from Mars!


    Zhao Fang laughed awkwardly, then bypassed Han Fei and said to Lin Keke, "coco, you can''t deny everyone''s face because there are so many friends here. This glass of wine is better for you to touch with everyone. Anyway, there''s enough wine here. It''s OK for your friend to drink how much later."


    At this point, Hu Shao''s eyes became eager again. He greedily took a look at Lin Keke''s concave and convex figure. The evil fire in his body had begun to move. As for Han Fei, who was sitting on one side, he just ignored him as the air.


    "I''m sorry. My daughter-in-law ate some cephalosporins at noon. She can''t drink. I''ll do it for her." Han Fei once again a small brush under the sense of existence, that Hu Shaoqi eyelids are jumping, who is this stupid thing in the end!


    "Sister Fang, that''s your fault. A new friend doesn''t introduce us?" Hu shaopi said with a smile.


    Zhao Fang seemed to realize this problem, and then she managed to squeeze out a smile and said, "look at me, I almost forgot just now. This is a friend of our family coco. This time we just met, so we brought him to play."


    Another young man was a little unhappy when he heard this and said directly, "sister Fang, we don''t welcome outsiders in this circle. If you want to invite this friend to another table, the drinks will be mine."


    Lin Keke was angry on the spot, looked directly at Zhao Fang and said, "what do you mean? Han Fei is my boyfriend. We''ll play by ourselves!"


    "What kind of boyfriend? I''ve got all my certificates, so I''m just going to take a form. Let''s formally introduce Lin Keke, my daughter-in-law. " Han Fei impolitely pulls Lin Keke into his arms.


    Lin Keke scolds a villain secretly, and knows that nothing can be said at this time to dismantle Han Fei''s field, leaving Han Fei''s dishonest hand to make trouble at his waist.


    Hu Shao''s face darkened in an instant, and Zhao Fang''s eyes became worse.


    "Hey, what are you doing here, coco? Let''s go to the bar and have a good time. Let''s go to the dance floor." Zhao Fang said.


    That''s what he said. Hu Shao stood up and invited Lin Keke directly. When he passed by Han Fei, he gave a cold hum.


    Just now, Yuan Lin whispered a few words beside him. It turns out that such a fool is a smelly security guard. He only costs two or three thousand yuan a month. What''s the qualification to jump in front of him? Today, let this thing know what spiritual crush is!


    Looking at the shameless hand stretched over, Lin coco felt a nausea, coldly said: "I go to the bathroom."


    As soon as Zhao Fang saw that the opportunity came, she hurriedly went with her, seizing every possible opportunity to brainwash Lin Keke.


    It''s OK to cheat others just now, but Zhao Fang clearly knows that they are just ordinary friends, and even the relationship between their boyfriend and girlfriend has not been determined.


    As soon as the two women left, the smell of gunpowder on the table became strong.


    Hu Shao looks at Han Fei with a sneer, then walks to Han Fei with a bottle of beer and kicks the coffee table away. This is a very obvious signal. Hu Shao''s friends immediately stand up and surround Han Fei in the center. Yuan Lin is also in the middle. His eyes are full of ridicule.


    "You''re Han Fei, right? I''ll tell you something, brother." Hu Shao said, playing with the beer bottle in his hand. There are dangerous ingredients in it.


    "Get out of the way, don''t affect my beauty." Han Fei said without looking.


    In Yuan Lin''s and Zhao Fang''s eyes, these people are very good. They need to make every effort to please the existence of kneeling and licking. But to Han Fei, what''s the fly and flea? If they were in a bad mood before, they would die at random.


    Han Fei has been looking at them for a long time, but he didn''t do it in Lin Keke''s face. Otherwise, there is an old classmate''s relationship there, and everyone''s face is not good-looking.


    Han Fei then subconsciously sips a sip of wine, and his face suddenly shows a hint of fun. The beer with added ingredients is really different. When Han Fei looks up at Hu Shao, some of them only have pity in their eyes.


    "How the hell do you talk to brother Hu! I don''t want to mix, do I! But it''s just a little smelly security guard. I feel superior in front of us. Believe it or not, I can stab you to death with one finger! " Said a thin man with glasses.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything. The boy was drunk and lusty, so he could send him to see Huanxi Buddha with one punch.


    Hu Shao smiles and sees that Han Fei doesn''t speak. He thinks that he is calmed by his own momentum. Then he steps on the sofa and says, "boy, I''ll tell you something. I''ll give you two thousand yuan. Can you lend me a happy word?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, some of his friends picked up the wine bottle on the table. When people around him saw the posture here, they immediately hid far away. It was clear that someone wanted to make trouble!


    "What are you doing! I don''t know this is the field covered by Tiger brother! If you don''t want to make trouble, please put down the bottle for me At this time, a woman''s voice came from behind. Hu Shao and some of them turned around subconsciously to see which smelly girl didn''t dare to meddle in their business.


    Han Fei also subconsciously looked at it, and his eyes couldn''t be moved immediately. The woman''s figure was really amazing.


    Especially because of the reason of mixing bars, this woman is very exposed. She only has pieces of cloth to cover the important parts. In the hormone emitting music, people can''t help but want to conquer her!


    Even Han Fei, a decent man, has come up with such an idea, not to mention Hu Shao, who has just taken the medicine. So Hu Shao, a little master of death, starts to die again.

 Chapter 62

    "My sister is very beautiful! How do you think of meddling in my brother''s business? Do you want to play with me? " Hu Shao said, and then he wandered up. He did not forget to learn Jackson''s little crotch dance, and the little friends beside him also laughed.


    "Show me some respect!" The woman scolded.


    "Oh, respect? Did you hear just now that a chicken maker asked me to respect her? If I respect her, she would be hungry and have no food to eat? " Hu Shao was the first to laugh.


    As for Yuan Lin at the end of the story, no matter whether he is exaggerating his acting skills or showing his true feelings, in short, he laughs with tears.


    "Keep your mouth clean for me!" That woman''s popular chest fluctuates violently. She reminds me that she has been scolded as a chicken. Even a clay figurine is full of anger at this time!


    This Hu Shao would stop if he saw the good at this time, but he bravely and persistently made a big step forward on the road of death. Suddenly, he pointed to the woman''s chest in surprise as if he had discovered the new world and cried, "look at it! This woman is so big! It''s been growing up! "


    "I can''t see it. Maybe it''s filled with silica gel." Said another.


    "No matter whether she takes hormone or silica gel, just go up and touch it?" Hu Shao said that with a flash of lightning, he broke the thin belt around the woman''s neck. Then he suddenly pulled out a piece of black cloth on his hand.


    The woman screamed and hurriedly blocked her body, but if she held the top, the bottom would fall. The woman gave Hu Shao a fierce look and ran away with tears.


    "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha ha, ha ha, ha Hu Shao said that he smelled the cloth under his nose, and then became more excited like chicken blood!


    "After walking a little hoof, it''s time to talk about what happened between us." Hu Shao then stuffed the rag into his pocket and directly picked up the wine bottle on the table and pointed to Han Fei.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, please give me a definite word. I don''t dare to say anything else. There''s no one I can''t stir up on the seashore. If you don''t know your face today, I have at least ten million ways to kill you!" Hu Shao yelled.


    Han Fei laughs. It''s so simple. From a distance, Han Fei sees that the woman is wearing a coat and leading a group of strong men to come here.


    The man in the head was a tough, muscular, bald man with a size of more than 1.85 meters. Along the direction of the woman''s fingers, the big man picked up an empty wine bottle from the table and came here.


    Hu Shao and his friends don''t have eyes on the back of their heads, and Han Fei won''t kindly remind him to let him do it for a while.


    "What the hell are you laughing at! Didn''t you hear Hu Shao asking you? " The skinny man roared again. At the moment, the bald muscular man was less than 10 meters away from here!


    "Hu Shao, right? I don''t know what you think of that woman just now. Maybe she is also a man with a boyfriend. Why don''t you just move her Han Fei said kindly.


    Hu Shao immediately laughed wildly when he heard this, took out the piece of cloth directly, shook it in the wind, and said triumphantly: "that woman is a bitch, I don''t care whose woman she is! Don''t show up in front of me, or as long as she doesn''t die! I''ll kill her


    At the moment, the bald man had already stood behind Hu Shao. When he heard this, the bald man''s Qi and blood were in full swing. He didn''t want the prologue. The wine bottle in his hand was directly raised high!


    Han Fei laughs. Other people are pretending to be forced to die occasionally. Hu Shao is playing with his life. He grabs the beer bottle on the table and respects it.


    Hu Shao was in a moment of consternation, and an explosion was like the collapse of heaven and earth, and the whole world was suddenly red with blood.


    "Blood..." Hu Shao touched his forehead, then he didn''t have it, and then he was paralyzed on the ground like a dead dog.


    "The malagobi! what''s that! Lao Tzu''s women dare to move! " The bald man didn''t seem to get rid of his anger. Before the group of friends could react, he flew up and kicked Hu Shao''s legs. It was a kind of sadness


    "Damn it! I want to die


    "Hu Shao! Are you all right? "


    "Call an ambulance now!"


    ¡­¡­


    The friends who died finally responded, leaving one to call, and the rest directly picked up the bottle and rushed up.


    Courage is good, but the ending is very tragic. How can a group of rich children who have been hollowed out by wine and sex be the opponents of these professional thugs? In a short time, they all hold their heads and scream.


    At this time, Lin Keke and Zhao Fang also came out of the bathroom. When they saw the posture here, Zhao Fang was at a loss. Instead, Lin Keke ran to Han Fei with a nervous face.


    At the moment, the group of friends are dying to resist, but waiting for them is the beer bottle clang to the back and the old waist, in a moment, a group of people fell asleep.


    "What''s the matter? Are you ok?" Lin Keke bypasses the crowd and comes to Han Fei nervously.


    Han Fei poured a glass of wine for himself: "what can a child do for a small fight?"


    Lin Keke is a nurse, covered with blood. It''s not uncommon to send her to first aid. So she doesn''t have stage fright when she sees this scene. She''s just a little uncomfortable. Anyway, with Han Fei sitting beside her, she''s not afraid no matter where she is!


    "I''m sure there will be a good play later. Would you like to watch it again?" Han Fei said.


    Lin Coco''s face is a little unnatural: "forget it. If I knew that, I would not come to the bar to play."


    Lin Keke''s attitude is Han Fei''s attitude. Since she doesn''t like it, let''s go to another place. It''s bloody and a group of animals howl. It''s not a good place for dating.


    "You two are not allowed to leave! You are with them Said a ruffian youth in the group.


    It''s OK to fight these idiots, but if someone doesn''t open his eyes to provoke him, Han Fei won''t have such a good temper.


    In particular, the man looked at Lin coco unconsciously, and then subconsciously looked at the woman wrapped in the coat. It seems that there is another fearless young man on the way to death!


    "It''s none of our business. You''re not the police. Why don''t you let us go?" Lin Keke said.


    Originally, Lin coco didn''t feel much, but when he saw that the other party was staring at them, he shivered subconsciously.


    "The elder brothers are almost OK. They all said that it has nothing to do with us. We''ll take it when it''s good. Don''t make trouble for ourselves." Han Fei made a speech at this time and stood directly in front of Lin Keke.


    Looking at the mountain like figure in front of her, Lin Keke immediately feels at ease. She has a sense of security for Han Fei. Especially, she has a very detailed understanding of Han Fei''s deeds. She knows that he is a fierce man who can defeat the enemy with one move. Even the fierce human traffickers don''t know his opponent. In front of her, these little gangsters must be nothing to say.


    What Lin coco doesn''t know is that these professional thugs are much better than human traffickers. However, in the face of Han Fei''s absolute force value, whether the combat effectiveness is 30 or 30, they are just dregs.


    "Big brother, this woman is not bad. Sister Hua suffered a little loss just now. How can she get back from this woman?"


    A flowing hitter opened his mouth.


    As it turns out, this kind of behavior of death often appears in pieces. The bald man who used to do it now comes back and looks at Lin Keke, but his eyes can''t move.


    "Brother, if you still want that pair of moves now, move your eyes away from me, or don''t say that your brother didn''t give you a chance." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Before the bald man spoke, one of his younger brothers began to blow up his hair: "what the hell! Believe it or not, a bottle of wine will break your head! "

 Chapter 63

    Han Fei laughs. This kind of small shrimps don''t know the threat of heaven and earth. Naturally, he won''t pay attention to it.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything. He took Lin Keke back to the sofa and poured a small glass of wine to drink. Then he put the glass on the wooden tea table and rubbed it twice. The bottom of the cup had already been pressed into the wooden tea table.


    What you can understand is understood, but what you can''t understand is still rampant. Unfortunately, in addition to Han Fei, the woman at the scene is an understanding person, but it''s too late for her to stop.


    "Boy, the wine is very brave. You think you can beat ten after drinking a glass of wine. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you hemiplegia as soon as I raise my hand!" That son of a bitch screamed.


    Han Fei looked up at him and said, "you can try it. Do you believe me to let you swallow this wine cup?"


    "Shit! No more! Fuck him That little bastard is to eat the meal of beating people, what scruples do you have, holding the bottle to Han Fei.


    Lin coco was so scared that he lost face, but Han Fei patted her on the back and said, "get out of the way, be careful to splash your blood."


    Han Fei''s words undoubtedly stimulated the bastard. Without waiting for him to get close, he smashed the wine bottle in his hand at Han Fei. There was no scream in his imagination. Han Fei firmly grasped the wine bottle flying in the air, and the other hand played with the wine glass on the table. The bastard subconsciously stepped back.


    Han Fei is not in a hurry to start. Instead, he looks at the bald man and says, "you are their head. How do you say that?"


    Han Fei was kind at this time. He put the beer bottle directly on the table and didn''t mean to make trouble. On the one hand, it was too cheap to fight with these people. On the other hand, Han Fei never liked to fight meaninglessly.


    In addition, the bald woman was stripped, and she also followed her eyes. She also helped to clean up her grandchildren. If she did it again, it would be a bit too bullying.


    Han Fei always thinks that he is a good person, and God will leave a ray of life for others. Han Fei always thinks that he is more kind than God, but it''s a pity that some people just throw themselves on the road of death, and can''t turn back if they want to!


    The bald man laughed: "what do you want me to say? If you want me to say, it''s OK to let you go, but I''ll have to ride your horse instead... "


    Before he finished speaking, a crisp slap was particularly harsh. The bald man turned around and fell to the ground. His left face swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is the result that Han Fei doesn''t want to make trouble, otherwise this slap is enough to break his cervical spine.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei''s holding hands made the bald man more crazy. He got up from the ground and rushed to Han Fei with a loud drink.


    There is a Taoist in the crowd. At a glance, he recognized that the bald man used to follow brother Dao. Although brother Dao has retired from the river and lake for years, there is still a legend about him in the river and lake.


    Under normal circumstances, everyone will give brother Dao a face, and no one will trouble his men. In addition, this bald man is the number one general of brother Dao''s men, and no one can afford his hard work. In the case of one-on-one, no one can be his opponent.


    Looking at the skinhead who rushed over like a small tank, Han Fei just made a simple and extreme move, slapped him, and the skinhead drew a parabola in mid air, then fell to the ground and fainted.


    That group of little brothers were scared. The big man of more than 200 Jin slapped him and flew away. It was not so exaggerated to make a movie. How could they fight!


    Han Fei directly takes Lin Keke''s little hand and goes out. Before he leaves, he does not forget to pick up the wine cup on the table. When he passes the previous Hun, Han Fei''s face shows a trace of fun.


    "Open your mouth." Han Fei said.


    That son of a bitch has seen how fierce Han Fei is. He dares to say no and immediately opens his mouth.


    "Good boy." Han Fei smiles, grabs Lin Keke''s hand and puts the wine cup into it. Looking at Lin Keke''s nervous and slightly excited appearance, Han Fei can''t help but feel a sense of crime. Am I seducing the pure rabbit to learn to eat meat?


    Not paying attention to the views of those people in the bar, Han Fei directly takes Lin Keke out.


    Yuan Lin''s group of people are not stupid forks. When they know that the other party has been beaten, they will definitely call more people to come. It is the king''s way to slip away quietly while the other party has no courage to jump up.


    Several people left Shenghao with Hu Shao who passed out. Unexpectedly, just as they walked out of the gate, they saw Han Fei waiting for them by the side of the road.


    "Come here, you guys." Han Fei hooked his hand and said that it was like calling a stray dog on the side of the road.


    Yuan Lin, they all dare to be angry. After all, the scene just now had a great impact on them.


    At ordinary times, there must be a security guard who dares to talk to them like this. There are at least a dozen ways for them to make each other unable to get along in the seaside. Even if they set up a stall, they can let the city management chase him for several streets.


    What if I can play? Now in this society, money and power are the king, and personal bravery has long been out of date.


    But in the present situation, they can''t accept it!


    It is said that the hero doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. He suppresses his anger by force. He shows his obedience in front of Han Fei. A group of pupils walk past like a teacher in charge.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, did you want to lecture me just now? What else do you have to say?" Han Fei joked.


    "No, no!" Yuan Lin was the first to make a statement. He and Han Fei were only half of the acquaintances in the crowd. If they didn''t speak well, they wouldn''t be beaten. In addition, he spoke on behalf of the public, which saved everyone''s face in disguise.


    Han Fei smiles and looks at Yuan Lin coldly for a long time. If it''s not for the worry that the girl Qingxue needs long-term care, Yuan Lin won''t want to see the sun tomorrow.


    "Don''t think you''re thinking carefully. I don''t know. You''re lucky to save your dog''s life this time. What''s the idea of hitting my woman next time? Ha ha, I just killed three bastards two days ago. I don''t mind another one!" Han Fei goes to Yuan Lin and says.


    As soon as Yuan Lin heard this, he thought like a flash of lightning. He wondered how Han Fei seemed to be a little familiar. Then he suddenly realized that the protagonist of the rampant murder in the city the other day


    Combined with what Han Feigang just said, Yuan Lin subconsciously took another look at Han Fei, like! It''s so similar!


    ܳ! What is this like! This is clearly the master who tried to murder!


    Yuan Lin was scared to pee in an instant. He knew that he was such a fierce man in front of him. He didn''t dare to attack his woman with his courage!


    Yuan Lin''s legs trembled slightly. At this time, he could no longer have any idea of settling accounts afterwards.


    These days, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. Everyone has time to walk at night. Unless this person is expected to be unable to turn over all his life, no one is willing to offend him so much. What''s more, this man is a big murderer with two deaths and one serious injury!


    "Do you remember what I told you?" Han Fei said with a smile, patting Yuan Lin on the cheek.


    Yuan Lin''s body shook like a sieve: "remember... Remember, brother, I really remember..."


    "Just remember. By the way, I''d like to remind you that those who dare to take my words as a joke are all dead now. Do you believe it or not?" Han Fei patted Yuan Lin on the shoulder and walked away.


    Waving to Lin Keke not far away, the little girl immediately ran over and hugged Han Fei''s arm and said, "Wow! I can''t see how powerful you are! "


    Han Fei said with a smile, "what is this? You haven''t seen my real strength yet?"


    Lin Keke became more excited when he heard this: "Yeah, yeah, when do you want me to have a look?"


    Han Fei showed an enigmatic smile, looking at the adored Lin coco, said: "there will be a chance."


    As soon as Lin Keke heard this, he pouted his little mouth and beat Han Fei''s chest: "disgusting! You know how to make people feel


    "It''s not to entertain your appetite, but to be afraid that it''s not to your taste. Either, I''ll find a seafood city to try the raw seafood for you tonight, and then I''ll see your reaction, and then I''ll think about whether to give you some insight." Han Fei said evil.


    Pure little rabbit where to understand such a connotation of the paragraph, not angry stare Han Fei one eye, no longer entangled in this topic.


    "By the way, what did you say to Yuan Lin just now?" Lin Keke changed the topic and said.


    At the same time, a similar sentence came from the other side: "a yuan, what did the grandson say to you just now?"


    Although the voice is not big, can not resist Han Fei''s abnormal hearing, Han Fei''s face instantly black down.

 Chapter 64

    "That grandson said, let''s see him walk around in the future, otherwise we will fight once every time we see him. This grandson really thinks he is like something." Yuan Lin said.


    "Cut, this grandson is just a smelly security guard. Go back and check which unit he belongs to, and let him roll up and get out of the house. He can''t even sleep in the bridge hole!" The skinny man opened his mouth. Obviously, in addition to Hu Shao, he has the highest status.


    Feel next to Han Fei stopped, Lin coco a face of doubt looked at the past: "Feifei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s nothing. I suddenly want to clean up those grandchildren." Han Fei said with a black face.


    Lin Keke was puzzled: "they have just been beaten miserably. Don''t bully them any more. Besides, it''s better that the bar was so chaotic just now. Now it''s not good that people are beaten on the main road and the police are provoked. "


    For the first time, Han Fei has a feeling of egg pain. Lin Keke''s eyes are almost half of her own woman. What she says is that Han Fei has to give face, but on the other hand, if those grandchildren don''t smoke, Han Fei''s heart is full of confusion!


    But before long, Han Fei''s heart suddenly relaxed, and saw a large number of gangsters come here from the opposite side of the road. Although these guys didn''t bring sticks, they were bulging under their clothes. At first glance, they were the helpers who had been beaten before.


    Nowadays, a large number of people are mentally handicapped to hang around on the street with sticks in the daytime. A simple police phone call can make them unable to get away with it. Therefore, we all learn to be good at it. We can carry some small and equally lethal things in our pockets. It''s easy to operate and come and go.


    Yuan Lin''s group were not fools either. When they saw each other coming here, they turned pale.


    If they can''t fight, they may die miserably. As for running, they are all injured now, and they can walk well. If they really run, isn''t it the rhythm of exposing their back to others and beating them to death?


    What''s more, there is a faint Hu Shao important person here to carry. Otherwise, Hu Shao will retaliate when he leaves him here. Their fate is not much better than now.


    At present, I can''t fight, but I can''t run away. The only thing I can do is to bring disaster to the East!


    What did the thin man say in Yuan Lin''s ear? Yuan Lin''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. What''s the bad idea? I don''t know how to push him into the fire pit!


    Yuan Lin took a fluke and took a look at Han Fei. He saw the latter looking at him with a smile on his face and waving to himself. Yuan Lin''s cold sweat came out in a hurry.


    "You are going! If you don''t go, we''ll all be done! " The thin man said anxiously.


    "Brother Li, it''s not that I don''t want to go, it''s really..." Yuan Lin said hesitantly. He didn''t want to trip up the evil god blatantly.


    "It''s your mother! If you want to go, you can go. If something goes wrong, I''ll bear it! How can he fight alone? So many people here are afraid that they can''t deal with him? When he''s disabled. We want to crush him to death. It''s not like playing. What are you afraid of? " The skinny man scolded.


    Yuan Lin''s heart is extremely complicated. On the one hand, it is related to his future. On the other hand, he is always threatening his life. How can he choose!


    As long as he knew that, he would have made a decision to the girl named Lin coco!


    "Yuan! Our brothers call you brothers on weekdays. That''s to give you face. If you don''t show off today, you won''t be able to do it later. I can hold you up to this position. It''s easy for you to fall down. Think about it yourself! " The skinny man is giving an ultimatum.


    Han Fei''s ferocity has brought a great shadow to their psychology. Even if there is a trace of uncertainty, they dare not expose it directly in front of him.


    But Yuan Lin is not the same. In their eyes, Yuan Lin is a chess piece to help them have fun. When can I lose him if I don''t throw him out at this time?


    Yuan Lin''s brain ran like a computer at a high speed, repeatedly weighing the gains and losses between the two. Unfortunately, his CPU performance was poor, and the calculation went wrong. As a result, he made a big step forward on the road of death.


    Yuan Lin flashed a trace of perseverance in his eyes and trotted all the way to meet the group. Sun Tzu said something to the leader, pointing to Han Fei from time to time. A group of people immediately turned their attention to Han Fei.


    Han Fei laughs. It seems that he''s really low-key in this period of time. If he says something in front of him, he''ll be farted in the back. It''s hard to beat him in the face!


    If someone hits him in the face, Han Fei naturally won''t give him face again. This is Yuan Lin, unless he is more intelligent, and now he will get out of the beach and never come back, otherwise


    Han Fei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then asked Lin coco, "are you afraid?"


    Lin Keke looked at the twenty or thirty bastards and thought about their carpet like encirclement. His body began to shake, but he still held Han Fei''s arm tightly and said, "I''m not afraid!"


    Han Fei is happy. This girl is obviously insincere.


    "The little girl is quite brave. She is the woman I like." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "How to talk? Besides, I haven''t promised to be your girlfriend yet?" Lin Keke pouted and said that his subconscious skill twisted on Han Fei''s waist. This is that he didn''t pinch the expected soft meat. Han Fei''s waist seemed to be a piece of iron, so he couldn''t do it.


    Lin coco can only give up helplessly, in Han Fei''s back gently in addition to two: "bad guy! Hammer you to death


    Han Fei laughs and hands the key to the Mercedes Benz directly to Lin Keke, saying: "get on the bus and sit for a while, or you will be splashed with blood later."


    Lin Keke gives a "Oh" and takes the key. He is just about to turn around and get on the bus. Then he seems to think of something. He suddenly turns around and hugs Han Fei''s head. He tiptoes on Han Fei''s face and takes a bite. Then he runs away without looking back.


    I don''t know whether the girl is excited or what. She runs well. She stumbles at her feet, then pats her clothes and limps to get on the bus.


    Han Fei is a little confused. Has he been forced to kiss by bunny? This world is too crazy!


    Han Fei originally held the game mentality, it''s not too much to say that he is a jerk, but after such a kiss, Han Fei''s body seems to have a violent and chemical reaction. The original game mentality slowly receded, and the image of Lin Keke, a little nurse, gradually became clear in Han Fei''s mind.


    Han Fei laughs unconsciously. No one knows his inner feelings better than him.


    It''s said that happiness depends on one''s own efforts. Lin Keke, a silly rabbit, doesn''t know whether he is intentional or unintentional. How many people can''t find the way to seek it in every possible way, but she is so simple and rude to break in!


    Sure enough, it''s a fool with a fortune!


    Han Fei sighed for a while, and his eyes became more agreeable when he looked at those bastards. What a good meat target! He has not moved his muscles and bones for a long time, and now he is so happy that he doesn''t even know this group of people. How can he stand up to the people!


    The son of a bitch in the leader''s face is full of grimace. I''ve been a bachelor for so many years. You''ve been dying, and you don''t forget to show your love. I won''t beat your shit out today, Lao Tzu


    The bastard was scared to pee in an instant. He saw a large sole constantly magnifying in front of his eyes. The whirring wind made his brain confused.


    What''s the situation? When he realized that the big foot was kicked by the boy who showed his love before, he immediately knew that this time he had kicked the legendary iron plate! And it''s fuckin ''thick!


    This one foot goes up, oneself can have to break appearance, probably small life all have to play out.


    The moment of life and death, people''s thinking will be extremely active, this bastard immediately figured out a lot of things, they were just fooled by the previous ones!


    Just when he was in despair, a voice came like the sound of nature: "brother! Leave people at your feet

 Chapter 65

    "Brother! Wait a minute! Leave people at your feet


    At the critical moment, the familiar voice fell down like a gold medal. The bastard gave birth to a bit of comfort, but whether it was useful for the murderer in front of him or not, he had no bottom in his heart.


    Fortunately, brother-in-law''s face seems to be not generally big, this fatal foot actually really in their own than before steady stop.


    Seeing that the other side didn''t mean to start again, the bastard sat down on the ground and crawled back several steps. Then he recovered from the great fear.


    "Brother! Misunderstanding! All misunderstandings! We are all our own people At this time, a man in big underpants and big slippers came running from the car.


    Han Fei smiles. This is Chen Hu!


    At the beginning, the Hun, nicknamed brother Qiu, provokes the girl Qingxue, and is directly abandoned by Han Fei. Han Fei also finds the big brother behind him, that is, Chen Hu, brother Hu.


    As a result, a Mercedes Benz and an Armani, plus thirty or forty thousand freely squandered cash, although these things come and go quickly, up to now, only the Mercedes Benz can barely make do with it, but at least it has become an uncle in China, isn''t it?


    Seeing Chen Hu trotting all the way, Han Fei is like looking at a big fat chicken running, wondering where to bite a big piece of meat.


    After a while, Chen Hu panted and ran to Han Fei. Last time, he said, "brother, it''s all a misunderstanding! My own people! It''s all my own people! This is my brother-in-law. Come on! It''s called... "


    Chen Hu was stunned. Then Chao Hanfei asked, "brother, I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    At this time, Chen Hu''s heart was a bit bottomless. Originally, he subconsciously wanted to call big brother, but now that there are so many little brothers around, he still wants to spend more years in the seaside circle, so he has the courage to call brother instead.


    Fortunately, the evil spirit didn''t get angry, otherwise his face would not be able to cover today''s scene.


    Han Fei laughs. He thinks the seaside is really small. He can pick out one or two acquaintances when he meets anything.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need your surname Han." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Chen Hu looks at Han Fei carefully for several times. After he is sure that Han Fei is really just smiling instead of sneering, he has a long sigh of relief.


    "Oh, my dear! I''ve told you many times that I don''t care if you''ve made a mess of the whole beach, but I can''t provoke the man in front of me... "Chen Hu was confused, and he had a bad memory in his hurry.


    "Han." Han Fei said.


    "Do you hear me! Don''t call brother Han! Thanks to brother Han''s temper this time, he doesn''t care about you, otherwise you will sleep in the morgue now! " Chen Hu''s words are a bit serious, but this bastard dare not question the authority of this sentence.


    Just now, he felt that he had wandered a small circle from the gate of hell. If he kicked his foot on his head, it would not be much easier than hitting his head with a pile driver. This bastard was convinced both physically and mentally. At the same time, he secretly admired his brother-in-law Lu Ziguang. If he hadn''t had some friendship with this murderer, he would be finished today.


    "Brother Han, brother Han! I''m wrong I''m wrong! Little brother Du Jinlong, just now he has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He has offended brother Han. Please let go of me as a fart! I know the rules. I''ll buy you a hand for 200000 yuan, and I promise I''ll make it up to you in three days! " Du Jinlong kneels directly on the ground and says without raising his head.


    Han Feigang still has some doubts. What are the rules? What are the rules on the beach? This Han Fei is really not very clear, but the next second, the strong guy took the initiative to explain.


    It turns out that the rule of the seashore is to offend the people on the road and leave a hand. If you can''t bear to give up these two pieces of meat, it''s OK. Twenty thousand hands have a long tradition. It''s clearly priced. Tongsao doesn''t cheat!


    Han Fei laughs, and suddenly feels that the bastard is becoming more and more lovely.


    In the past, Han Fei never took money seriously, so that he spent the 100000 yuan a while ago. However, these days'' grassroots life made Han Fei deeply realize the difficulty of making money.


    200000, after deducting the savings of a security guard for more than ten or twenty years, it''s not a small amount. It''s easy to get 200000. Many problems that are troubling Han Fei now are no longer a problem!


    Han Fei is happy to laugh, but Chen Hu is suffering a face, in the heart of this does not become a tool brother-in-law scolded, do not know how many times.


    How much of this brother-in-law''s family can he not know? Not to mention 200000 yuan, even 20000 yuan is a bit too much for me. In the end, my brother-in-law has to pay for it?


    This black sheep thing, one mouth is 200000! It''s so easy to get money from society!


    "Your brother-in-law?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Chen Hu''s face can''t help twitching a few times. Last time, Qiuzi let him pay 100000 yuan, plus a Mercedes Benz and a pack of cigarettes. This time, when it comes to his brother-in-law, he had to pay for his underpants!


    At present, Han Fei''s mouth, Chen Hu can only harden the scalp should come down.


    "Well, it''s my brother-in-law who didn''t make a fortune in his early years. When he didn''t get rich, he fell on the scaffold on the construction site. He couldn''t afford to go to the hospital without money. He had to use some local prescriptions to support him. If his elder sister didn''t take care of me every day, I wouldn''t have been Chen Hu''s life." Chen Hu said.


    Han Fei laughs. Last time, Chen Hu was playing poker with two young models in bed. This time, he suddenly pulled out the story and cheated ghosts.


    "What about your wife?" Han Fei sneers.


    "My sister went early, liver cancer." Du Jinlong added coldly.


    Han Fei took a surprised look at Chen Hu. He didn''t know whether he was sincere or skillful. He squeezed two tears and said, "when her sister went, the boy was still in junior high school. Later, he dropped out of school and followed me. Normally, he was covered by me, so he was used to doing well. Everyone dares to offend him. This time, he offends my brother. Please see..."


    Chen Hu''s egg hurts again. He brings out his dead wife and tells such a big story. It''s just for Han Fei to let go of his brother-in-law. But he and Han Fei have no friendship. What can he say!


    Chen Hu took a look at the Mercedes Benz not far away. Just more than ten days ago, he was still driving around in a Mercedes Benz. Now he can only drive in a second-hand Chery QQ, not to mention how frustrated he is.


    You can''t just say that for the sake of that Mercedes Benz, just let us go? As soon as he said this, the prestige of his boss was over.


    "OK, I understand. Your brother-in-law is very cute. Get up." Han Fei laughs. Chen Hu''s words are true or false, but at least one thing counts. That is, when his wife died, he took his younger brother-in-law with him to take care of him.


    Now Du Jinlong is more and more open, which shows how much Chen Hu takes care of his brother-in-law. From this point of view, he and Han Fei are half of the same people.


    Chen Hu was a little uncertain about Han Fei''s meaning. He hesitated for a while and said directly, "brother, are you willing to let go of my brother-in-law?"


    Han Fei smiles. It''s time for this.


    Chen Hu still couldn''t believe it, and then he added: "that 200000..."


    "How much can you give?" Han Fei asked jokingly.


    Chen Hu was confused again. What does this brother mean!


    "About sixty, seventy, ninety thousand. I really can''t take out more." Chen Hu is a bit depressed. At least he''s a mischievous person. He''s the only one in the seaside who can be in such a difficult economic situation.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. Chen Hu is afraid that Han Fei won''t believe it. He points to the second-hand Chery QQ in the distance and says, "brother, I didn''t cheat you. You can see what car I''m driving now. If I still have spare money in my hand, I''ll drive such a second-hand broken car!"


    Han Fei looks at Chen Hu''s sincere appearance and doesn''t plan to tease him any more.


    Although he''s not very good at it, he still has a little talent. Before, Han Fei didn''t have any other ideas, but in the eyes


    "Well, I''m joking with you. I''ll let it be revealed." Han Fei said with a smile.


    When Chen Hu heard Han Fei''s words, he was excited. 200000 yuan! I''m not going to be poor to sell underpants!


    Excited, Chen Hu could not help saying: "brother, I''ve written down this favor. If you need me in the future, just tell me!"


    Han Feile said: "don''t mention it. There''s something really bothering you right now. Do you see those grandsons standing there..."

 Chapter 66

    Along the direction of Han Fei''s fingers, it was Yuan Lin, and Chen Hu didn''t know, so Du Jinlong was angry when he saw them.


    Even those people who mix with the society dare to cheat. How fat are these people!


    Du Jinlong had never used his brain to do things before. He didn''t expect to be fooled by several grandchildren this time. If it wasn''t for his brother-in-law, he would be in the intensive care unit even if he wasn''t in the morgue.


    The evil spirit in his heart is worrying about nowhere. Now Han Fei takes the initiative to point the spearhead at those individuals, and Du Jinlong''s face suddenly appears a kind of grim smile!


    "What''s the matter, it''s all settled?" Although Lin coco is a little simple, he is not a fool. Seeing the situation here from a distance, he knows it''s OK. Now he trots over in three or two steps.


    Looking at the way Lin Keke looks at Han Fei, Chen Hu and Du Jinlong don''t know their relationship. Chen Hu immediately winks at Du Jinlong and says, "don''t you hurry to call someone!"


    Du Jinlong understood, immediately bent to 90 degrees, respectfully called to Lin coco: "good sister-in-law!"


    Lin cocoa was scared, did not expect such a big man even without warning to bow to himself, as for the sentence behind, Lin cocoa subconsciously looked at Han Fei, only to see the latter''s face stinky appearance, also did not retort.


    "By the way, elder brother, those grandsons are not with you. Just now they poured dirty water on you all the time!" Now the contradiction has subsided, Du Jinlong''s bad temper immediately came up, ruffian full of said to Han Fei.


    As soon as Lin Keke saw it, he knew that these people were going to trouble Yuan Lin, but he wanted to stop them. When he heard that they had splashed dirty water on Han Fei, he immediately swallowed it.


    Before what happened in the bar, Lin coco didn''t know, but she knew a little, as a little woman, she just stood firmly on Han Fei''s side forever!


    Han Fei also looked at the grandchildren from a distance, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know these people very well. Just now they had to fight with me, especially the long thin little man and the one in suit on the side."


    As soon as Han Fei opened his mouth, Du Jinlong immediately understood it. With a big move, more than ten younger brothers around followed him.


    As the leader of the whole team, Cheng Hu naturally doesn''t have to go on the stage in person. After all, he has only a few pieces of meat all over his body. The most he can fight is to gather up a number of people. At that time, he will have no eyes. It''s not good if he is injured by mistake.


    Yuan Lin and other people are not fools. They were proud of bringing disaster to the East, and they could let these people clean up the little security guards. Unexpectedly, in a few minutes, the development of things had deviated from their expectations.


    Especially when they saw the second character in the group kneel down directly at Han Fei, their hearts sank.


    In addition, now that bastard with a group of people grinning towards them, Yuan Lin, even if they know later, they also know that they are playing big this time!


    Han Fei is clearly a leader of the mixed society in the guise of security!


    Yuan Lin, who didn''t want to die, had no choice but to shout to Han Fei: "brother Han Fei, we are our own people!"


    Han Fei is small and spits at his grandchildren. Du Jinlong looks back and sees that Han Fei has changed his attitude. Now he becomes more excited. He shouts to his younger brothers: "see clearly! That''s the grandsons in front of us! Give me a good loosening of their muscles and bones, as long as they don''t get killed or maimed, how to do it


    A group of animals rushed up with howling, one by one pulled out the telescopic stick from their waists and slapped at the group of rich and young people. As for Yuan Lin and the skinny man, they were specially taken care of by Du Jinlong. The scream was really sad for the listeners, and tears for the listeners, but it was really a bloody revenge!


    "OK, it''s not suitable for children to have such a violent picture. You still keep looking over there and get on the bus." Han Fei touched Lin Coco''s head and said.


    The development of the relationship between the two can only be described as fast, Lin coco at this time is also witty vomit tongue just, then first step on the car.


    "Xiao Chen, are you not doing well now?" After Lin Keke left, Han Fei said coldly to Chen Hu.


    Chen Hu was stunned for a moment before he reflected that his age was equal to one and a half of Han Fei''s. as a result, he was called Xiao Chen by this young man. He was so depressed in his heart!


    Fortunately, it''s not Xiaohu. Otherwise, I thought it was grandson. Chen Hu can only comfort himself in this way.


    As for how Chen Hu is doing in the seaside circle, it can only be said that he is not doing well. To be exact, he is very poor. Otherwise, he would not be able to drive a second-hand Chery QQ and not even get 200000 yuan in cash.


    Listening to Chen Hu''s complaint, Han Fei laughed, then hooked his head and said, "find a place to chat?"


    Han Fei finished and walked towards the lane at the intersection. Chen Hu was in a fierce battle between heaven and man. Seeing that Han Fei had gone far away, Chen Hu bit his teeth and ran to Han Fei.


    No one knows what Han Fei and Chen Hu talked about in the remote lane.


    When Yuan Lin and his gang were beaten so hard that they could only vent their anger and groan on the ground one by one, Han Fei and Chen Hu came out of the tunnel.


    Han Fei has a soft Chinese root in his mouth. He has a light face and can''t see the slightest thought in his heart. As for Chen Hu, he is a little stiff behind Han Fei. His face is sometimes painful, sometimes tangled, sometimes excited. When they come, Chen Hu''s eyes are only tenacious!


    In just a few minutes, Chen Hu completed the transformation of his mentality, and was able to get a place in the seaside underground circle. Chen Hu still has this decisive ability!


    Seeing Han Fei come over, Du Jinlong immediately trots all the way and respectfully says to Han Fei, "brother, people have helped you clean up. There is no ten days and a half months to guarantee that none of them can get out of bed. What else do you want? If you don''t, I''ll have them whipped again! "


    Looking at a group of rotten young people groaning like dead fish in the distance, Han Fei can''t help seeing Du Jinlong much more. This boy is quite black.


    Du Jinlong thought that he understood Han Fei''s concerns, and then he said: "brother, don''t worry, we have a sense of propriety, we can''t die. Just now the procedure came down, to ensure that they can only knock off their teeth and swallow into their stomach, absolutely no one dares to call the police!"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "tell me about you, why are you so violent? How bad is the impact of beating people like this? If they are seen by children, they can''t have nightmares when they go back? "


    Du Jinlong, unable to keep up with Han Fei''s thinking, hesitated and agreed: "brother is right! In the future, we will improve our business methods and try not to affect others! "


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "this is not a trouble, I''ll give you a move now, these individuals find a nobody''s warehouse a plug, at night to find a sack tied to a stone to throw into the river, simple and rough and direct, but also a hundred."


    Looking at Han Fei''s harmless face, Du Jinlong is scared to pee. It''s OK to hit him, but he is really brave to say that he''s causing death.


    Looking at Du Jinlong''s pale face, Han Feiyue said, "OK, all the funny things are gone."


    Du Jinlong subconsciously took a look at Chen Hu. Seeing that Chen Hu nodded, Du Jinlong went away to greet the younger brothers.


    In addition to the prestige of the boss, the reason why people in mixed society can be on call is that everyone can get a red envelope.


    A better place is three or two hundred yuan, but a poor one like Chen Hu has to pay 50 yuan for each person, so he can find a place to eat in the evening.


    It''s still early at the moment, and these brothers are happy to finish work early, take a bath, sing K songs, have dinner in the evening and get red envelopes.


    The younger brothers are happy, but Chen Hu''s heart is very painful. His family knows his own affairs, so he has a little money in his hand, but he can''t resist such extravagance several times.


    Chen Hu is now more determined to follow Han Fei''s idea! Taking such a big risk in the mixed society, it''s better to go back to my hometown to cultivate the land if we want to mix up like this bird!


    "Let''s go. I''ll give you a ride by the way." Han Fei said.


    Chen Hu''s face is a little puffy. It''s clearly his own car! But now that people are following him, this car is nothing.


    Chen Hu comforted himself, but he just got on the bus. After a while, Chen Hu''s egg hurt again!

 Chapter 67

    After driving for a short time, the light on the fuel gauge suddenly came on. Han Fei remembered that after driving for such a long time, he had never refilled the fuel. Then he said to Chen Hu on the co driver, "it seems that the car is running out of fuel."


    Chen Hu is confused, and the oil meter light is on. Of course, it means that he is running out of oil. What a fool knows. The question is, what does Han Fei mean when he suddenly mentions this?


    "Why don''t I go and refuel the car?" Chen Hu asked tentatively.


    "Trouble?" Han Fei asked.


    "No trouble." Chen Hu said subconsciously.


    "Well, Xiao Chen, it''s hard for you to go. I''ll take a taxi with your sister-in-law." Han Fei encouragingly patted Chen Hu on the shoulder and said.


    Chen Hu some reaction does not come over, casually asked: "that this car?"


    "Oh, you can help me send it to Huarui community later. Just put the car key in the security room." Han Fei opened the door and got off with Lin Keke in the back seat. He waved casually and a taxi stopped beside them.


    "It''s no trouble, is it?" Before leaving, Han Fei put his head over and asked more.


    "It''s no trouble!" Chen Hu is dull.


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Han Fei said with Lin cocoa on the taxi, Chen Hu to cry without tears.


    After they left, Chen Hu also drove to the nearest gas station. Seeing that the pointer on the watch had returned to zero, Chen Hu''s heart became more and more anxious. If the car ran out of gas, what would he do!


    After another two kilometers on the road, a gas station finally appeared in sight from afar. Chen Hu just stepped on the gas pedal to the end, and the car stopped moving!


    The gas station doesn''t seem to be far away, but if you really want to walk there, you can heat people to death on this hot day!


    At the moment, either call a trailer or push it manually.


    Chen Hu''s financial situation is very problematic. How much does it cost to call a trailer? He also has his own manpower. When he was a small worker on the construction site in his early years, he did all the hard and tiring work, just pushing the car to the gas station. It''s a piece of cake!


    It''s just that Chen Hu didn''t expect that his body had been hollowed out by wine and sex for a long time. He was so tired that he was out of breath. The car was only a hundred meters away.


    There was not much traffic on this road. Chen Hu tried to stop a car several times to borrow some gasoline, but the driver didn''t take care of him at all.


    Chen Hu really no way, and want to leave that little money, now also can only reluctantly picked up the phone.


    "Hello, Jinlong, drive the car to me quickly, and remember to bring me a small barrel of gasoline. I can''t think of driving! I want to live for decades more! OK, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll send you an address on wechat. Remember, you''re the only one. Don''t bring any younger brother! " After all, Chen Hu is still worried about half face. He hangs up the phone and sits directly in the shady corner beside the car.


    About half an hour later, Du Jinlong finally drove the second-hand Chery QQ to the scene, and Chen Hu was finally relieved.


    "Jinlong, fill up the gas, drive back to Huarui community, give the key to the security room, take a taxi and come back. I''ll go back to have a rest first." Chen Hu was so tired that he drove away with the QQ after two sentences.


    Du Jinlong didn''t say anything. He drove to the front of the car, filled up with oil and drove to Huarui community.


    But Du Jinlong didn''t expect that when he was about to drive to a crossroad, he had been noticed by the traffic police far away before he got close to him!


    "This is the car! Go up and stop it A traffic policeman opened his mouth. After a while, a group of traffic policemen swarmed on and blocked the Benz.


    Du Jinlong is a little confused. What''s the situation?


    "Hello, please show me your driver''s license." A traffic policeman said without expression.


    "Driving... Driving license..." Du Jinlong was confused. He never passed the second course. Where did he get his driving license?


    "I left my driver''s license at home." Du Jinlong faltered.


    That traffic police smell speech show a sneer, small sample, up to now still want to play tricks, this time don''t you to die whole, really bully our traffic police team no one!


    "If you don''t have it, come with us. The car will be held first. When will you pay the fine and pick it up again?" The traffic policeman said coldly.


    Du Jinlong''s brain can''t turn around. What''s the situation!


    I haven''t turned on the traffic lights yet! There were at least three or four cars parked one by one in front of them. These traffic policemen didn''t even look at them. A group of people directly crossed the road and stopped them. How can they see that these more than ten traffic policemen were waiting for themselves in this squatting place? How can they see this thing? It''s a strange feeling!


    Du Jinlong is a little fluffy in his heart. He didn''t offend the demon God today, did he? Fools can see that there is something strange in it, but the hero of it is himself. He hasn''t done anything these days!


    As for the fine, he goes out these days either by taxi or by bus. How can he get the fine?


    Du Jinlong subconsciously took out a cigarette from his pocket, handed it up and asked: "brother, no matter how slow Chen Hu is, he can guess the whole story at this time. Looking at the thick pile of tickets in his hand, he wants to cry without tears!

 Chapter 68

    When he walked into the bank with a pile of thick tickets, people around him were laughing. Chen Hu couldn''t hang on to his face. It was too much to be held back.


    "These people deserve it. They can run rampant on the road with a little stinky money. It''s best to punish him for ruining his family!" A woman said poignantly.


    "That is to say, these rich people think that it''s great to have a little bad money. I don''t know how many violation records there are. They have so many tickets. They must praise the traffic police comrades!"


    "In fact, this man is also very pitiful. He looks like an honest man. Maybe he is cleaning up the mess for some relatives and friends."


    "That''s what he deserves. These rich people are all the same. How can he get better? He has to cry for his parents when something happens!" A well-dressed woman said.


    As soon as the voice was over, the girl beside her said, "well, when we first came here, we saw a man who was beaten and covered with blood was dragged onto the van. It was said that he seduced other people''s wives and was found. They directly beat him into a dead dog and dragged him away."


    On hearing the news, the attention of the people around him immediately shifted from Chen Hu.


    "If you beat me with blood, you''ll get it! Have you seen the police? It''s already on the van. It won''t kill people, will it? " A man asked anxiously.


    "Hey, it''s all the disputes of the rich. Let them bite the dog. What''s the matter with our little boss''s family name? He''s wearing a stiff suit. He''s a rich man again. When he was dragged into the car, he even wanted to cry for help. What did he do when he was married?" The woman disdained to say, and then took out the mobile phone to show the people around the small screen now shot.


    Chen Hu is far away, and he is not in the mood to join in the fun. However, after this incident, he is free from the center of the storm. After paying all the tickets, he leaves in a hurry


    Wanda studios, Han feizheng and Lin Keke are watching the movie. Han Fei has some regrets. He doesn''t have time to watch the Chinatown detective. Wang Baoqiang''s hilarious performance keeps the whole audience happy, which gives him no chance to start.


    Looking at Lin coco who smiles and tears, Han Fei has no choice but to pass the popcorn in his hand and close his eyes.


    Just when Han Fei is sleeping in a daze, all of a sudden, Han Fei''s sweat is up. An almost instinctive alertness makes Han Fei wake up instantly.


    The movie is still showing, and there are still lots of laughter around. Lin Keke is smiling. Everything is so normal, but the sense of crisis has been lingering in his mind.


    Han Fei takes a look at the crowd. He can''t see clearly in the dim cinema, but Han Fei always feels that he is staring at himself.


    This kind of feeling can''t be wrong. It''s like a hunter staring at the prey, waiting for the best time to launch a fatal strike!


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you?" Aware of Han Fei''s abnormality, Lin cocoa can''t help but worry, and then holds Han Fei''s hand and leans over.


    Strange to say, when Lin coco leaned over, the feeling of being watched in secret dissipated. Han Fei was also a little strange. Was it all his illusion?


    "What time is it?" Han Fei asked subconsciously.


    Lin Keke immediately took out his mobile phone and said, "it''s already 8:20. I finished watching the movie. It''s almost 9:00."


    Han Fei answered and said, "I''ll take you home after the movie."


    "Ah? It''s so fast. I''ll take a rotation tomorrow. " Lin Keke pouted and said.


    If as usual, even if Lin coco doesn''t speak, Han Fei will leave her out very late. At that time, he can find a hotel to study it.


    But today can''t, don''t make that looming sense of crisis clear, Han Fei do what heart will not be solid.


    Thinking of this, Han Fei first sends a short message to Qingxue Naya. The little girl replies that it''s boring to surf the Internet at home, and asks Han Fei to bring her a family bucket when she goes back.


    Han Fei laughed, this point can squat at home, the girl''s temperament obviously received a lot, as long as the girl is OK, what they do have no worries.


    Lin Ke''s heart is a little bit pitiful, but she knows that to be a smart woman, she shouldn''t let her man''s heart get bogged up. She immediately says, "OK, but I want you to send me home all the time!"


    Han Fei said with a smile, "OK


    Lin Keke smiles sweetly and nestles in Han Fei''s arms to watch the second half of the movie. Compared with Lin Keke''s concentration and devotion, Han Fei is obviously not wilting. It''s hard to get through to the end of the movie. Han Fei calls a car and takes Lin Keke to the downstairs of the community.


    This is also a high-end residential area on the seashore, and the average house price is more than 10000 square meters. Han Fei already knows that Lin Keke''s blood is pure Bai Fumei, and there are not many accidents in his heart.


    At the moment of separation, Lin Keke stared at Han Fei for a long time, with a slightly strange expression on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei asked.


    Lin coco puffed his mouth and said, "it''s nothing. I''m not reconciled. I''ve been cheated by you so soon. They all say that I won''t cherish what I get easily. I wonder if I''m losing a lot."


    Han Fei laughed: "or we''ll get to know each other again tomorrow. When are you satisfied, we''ll take the next step?"


    "Beautiful! Every day I want to have an affair. I''m just a big turnip. I really want to doubt whether I''m entrusted by someone else. " Lin Kepei said with a curl.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. You can think about it when you go back. Remember to call me later." Han Fei joked.


    "You''re dead! Clearly know my mind, but also make such a joke, beat you to death, beat you to death Lin coco said that a burst of powder fist hit up, noisy for a while also stopped.


    When he went upstairs, Lin Keke looked at Han Fei again and said, "Xiao Feifei, will you love me all your life?"


    Han Fei opened his mouth and didn''t speak. There are too many variables in life. Who can easily make a lifelong promise? Said a good life, but how many can really do it?


    "Hum, stupid wood!" Lin Keke snorted angrily and went upstairs without looking back.


    Before long, the light of the fourth floor window was on. Lin Keke opened the window and looked down. He saw Han Fei standing on the side of the road looking at himself.


    "Fool, why don''t you go?" Lin coco said on purpose.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "see your room light on, I can rest assured to go."


    "Now that I''m in my room, you can rest assured." Lin said.


    Han Fei shook his hand and left with a gorgeous turn.


    "Asshole! the big bad wolf! I really left. I didn''t look back and have a look. " Lin Keke pouted his little mouth and said, until Han Fei''s figure disappeared at the end of the road, he closed the window to wash.


    Since two days ago after a rain, sultry summer began to have cool sooner or later, but even if the night is cool, it will not be cool to this extent!


    Han Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He just had a good time with coco, but not long after he left, Han Fei felt that the temperature had dropped a lot. If it wasn''t for some men and women running at night on the road wearing shorts and T-shirts, Han Fei really wondered if late autumn had come suddenly.


    "It''s so fuckin ''weird." Han Fei murmured, a person walking in the remote path, and then across the front of a few streets can take a shortcut back to the slum.


    The more you go forward, the darker the road is. This area was moved to the demolition area a few days ago. The residents have been emptied one after another, and the damaged street lamps have not been repaired. The long road only has a dim light bulb in the far distance.


    That is, Han Fei is brave. If he were an ordinary young man, he would not dare to take the night road without three or four companions. He has no one in the area of several hundred meters. If he meets a robber at night, no one will hear him even if he breaks his throat.


    Han Fei doesn''t care about it. He goes to the deepest place slowly. But for some reason, the temperature around him seems to be getting lower and lower.


    By the light of the moonlight, Han Fei subconsciously raised his hand to have a look, the arm suddenly erect the fine goose bumps, Han Fei''s face suddenly became dignified.

 Chapter 69

    Han Fei doesn''t know how cold it is here. Anyway, when he ate barbecue and ice beer with a group of teammates in winter, Han Fei felt much more comfortable than he is now. In his impression, he had never had goose bumps because of the cold.


    When things go wrong, there will be demons! Han Fei''s spirit is 12 minutes in a moment. A heat flow rises from his belly and then flows into his four limbs. Han Fei finally feels a little warmer and his senses are greatly improved than before.


    Under the street lamp in the distance, it seems that there is a person with a grimace mask standing there vaguely. His body shape is not true. Rao Shi can only barely see a general outline with Han Fei''s eyesight.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, Han Fei could feel the disdain and ridicule. At this moment, the feeling of being watched from the back came again, which was so swift and direct. Although Han Fei didn''t turn around, he knew that something was rushing towards him at the extreme speed.


    Fifty meters, thirty meters, twenty meters, ten meters, now!


    Han Fei swept out with a fierce leg, and the light and shadow became blurred where he passed. This was the first time Han Fei made an unreserved move after he came to China.


    "Bang!"


    The introverted energy swept by like a knife. Seven or eight roadside trees were broken. Han Fei''s scalp was numb. He didn''t even have a ghost in front of him. He kicked it out!


    At this time, Han Fei felt as if he was entangled by a pair of invisible hands. That feeling was like a maggot of tarsal bone. A bone piercing cold came directly from his calf.


    "Play the devil! I want to die Han Fei moves the real fire, waves a fist and smashes it down toward the hard cement road. All the cement boards within a radius of 10 meters are cracked. Han Fei faintly feels a cry, and the cold on his leg is gone in an instant.


    "Who''s hiding! There''s seed out there! " Han Fei roared around at nobody.


    It was quiet as death around, like silent ridicule, and then the chilly feeling reappeared.


    Although Han Fei can''t see it, the instinct honed in countless battles has made his body react correctly. He suddenly flashes. Han Fei reaches out to the void ahead and grabs it. His tentacles are cold with a corrosive acid. Just a touch, Han Fei feels numb in his left hand.


    "What is it?" Han Fei was cruel in his heart, and his right fist was smashed up in a moment.


    Sure enough, the punch is empty again. Although Han Fei can''t see anything, he can also feel something like air flow around his fist and escape.


    If ordinary people encounter this scene, they will be scared to pee even if they are not scared to be silly. But who is Han Fei? He was once a fierce man who had been sleeping with a skeleton all night. Although this scene makes him feel numb, that''s all.


    It''s hard to tell the truth, and it''s not a big threat to Han Fei. It''s the kind of bone chilling that comes all the time that makes Han Fei have a headache.


    This kind of Yin cold comes and goes without a trace. Every time he invades without any sign, Han Fei can''t help shivering. His temperature drops sharply. He feels that his blood is about to solidify, and even his will is a little fuzzy.


    At this time, Han Fei would lift his breath to dispel the chill. After his body regained some consciousness, he avoided the fatal blow again and again.


    "If you go on like this, you won''t be killed at any time." Han Fei knows that he has been overcast. He can''t think much about it. He must leave here as soon as possible.


    Han Fei is full of strength and rushes forward. The distance of three streets is far for others, but it''s nothing for Han Fei who runs at full speed.


    Seeing that Han Fei is about to rush out to enter the main road in front of the traffic, the people in the dark are in a hurry, which inevitably reveals some flaws. Before, he perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment, coupled with the cover up of the night, even Han Fei failed to find anything abnormal.


    But now


    Han Fei shows a sneer, flicks his middle finger and shoots a coin bullet in a certain direction. Then, Han Fei feels that the cold air of pursuing is like an explosion. Han Fei''s speed is very fast, but it''s still a little slow.


    That kind of feeling, just like in winter, someone poured a bucket of ice water from head to foot. Han Fei shivered all over. The deep chill made his will fuzzy, and he fell to the ground suddenly.


    There are more than a hundred meters in front of the main road into the bustling lights, but Han Fei feels that he can''t walk past.


    Now Han Fei only feels tired and sleepy. He wants to go to sleep, but he is so energetic that he doesn''t dare to go to sleep. The path is quiet. Just at this time, a slight sound of footsteps rings out. It seems that a person is walking far behind him.


    It seems that I saw Han Fei lying in front of me, and the man behind me ran to this place excitedly. Along the way, he laughed like a fool, listening to the special people on the dark path.


    Han Fei has an illusion that it''s like a rotten dog who suddenly sees the flesh and bones. He chases it regardless of everything. Then he plops. The guy should have fallen down, but the funny smile never stops. In an instant, he runs towards this side with a funny smile.


    Even if Han Fei now also feels in the heart to explode hair, what thing is running behind him after all! Running so fast and falling to the ground, it''s a person who has to cry at least twice!


    But this guy even had a funny smile, as if he didn''t feel pain when he fell on the ground. He just got up and continued to run forward.


    "I don''t think I met a fool." Han Fei left a few drops of cold sweat.


    Han Fei struggles to get up when he remembers the figure with a grimace mask he saw before. It''s much more dangerous to meet a violent madman in the wild.


    Han Fei struggled to get up from the ground and was cold all over. His body was almost stiff. He felt tired and sleepy.


    "It would be nice to have a cigarette at this time." Han Fei is thinking, suddenly realized that today''s kitchen Li Bo did not give himself a pack of cigarettes?


    Han Fei subconsciously put his hand into his pocket and asked for the cigarette.


    Three homemade cigarettes are lying askew in the old cigarette case. The roll paper of one of them is torn from a newspaper of the last decade. Some parts of the yellowing paper have cracked, exposing the burnt tobacco inside.


    "The old man didn''t give me the old goods. He was really stingy." Han Fei said to himself.


    At this time, it''s good to have a cigarette to smoke. Han Fei is not picky either. He picks up a cigarette and puts it into his mouth. The lighter "bares" and gives out a flame. When the sparks flash, Han Fei emits a long puff of smoke. He immediately expresses his sympathy to the female relatives of Li Bo''s ancestors of 18 generations.


    I''m afraid even the cut tobacco is a moldy old product decades ago.


    Han Fei didn''t feel any better when he took this puff. Instead, he felt nauseous and wanted to spit out all the meals overnight, full of mildew and bitterness.


    Han Fei felt like he was eating several bitter melons with boiled Chinese medicine, and his face turned purple.


    But strange to say, after a period of intense pain, Han Fei feels that his body seems to be a little warm, and his brain has become sober. Han Fei is just about to take a second puff, and is shocked to find that the cigarette is almost burnt out!


    "So fast? Or am I a little confused? " Han Fei didn''t think much about it. He lit the second cigarette and smoked it. The entrance was still unbearable bitter. However, Han Fei had already adapted to it. This time, he took two or three puffs, and the cigarette on his hand was burnt out.


    At the moment when Han Fei lit the third cigarette, he seemed to hear a sharp scream in a trance. He suddenly turned around, and there was no ghost behind him.


    Han Fei didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. Subconsciously, he put the cigarette in his hand to his mouth. He was surprised to find that this cigarette was even more watery than the first one. Before he smoked a mouthful, it had already burned into a pinch of ash. There was only a cigarette end less than half a centimeter between his fingers.

 Chapter 70

    The temperature of the cigarette end seemed very low. At least Han Fei didn''t feel hot. Then Han Fei thought of the strange smile and the sound of footsteps. He looked around and didn''t even have a ghost.


    "Is it my illusion?" Han Fei is not sure. The strange laughter and running sound just now are too real. Han Fei can even feel the itch between his neck, as if someone was blowing air in the back.


    Now all around empty, that kind of bone cold also gradually dissipated, Han Fei''s health is not very good, this place or don''t stay for a long time.


    Not long after Han Fei arrived at the busy main road, the quiet moonlight came out of the clouds and spread the silver light all over the corner. Just now, a footprints with water marks stretched for one or two hundred meters on that small road. When he was close to the main road, it directly turned into a pool of water stains.


    Just two or three meters in front of him is the corner where Han Fei stood before. A circle surrounded by soot is looming. The breeze is light, and the light soot disappears. The watermarks evaporate little by little


    Han Fei''s head is a little dizzy. He can''t tell what it''s like. He stumbles all the way to his residence. Han Fei only feels a whirl and knocks on the door. The sound of snow comes from inside.


    "Handsome, is that you? Did you forget to bring my bucket back? " Qingxue carelessly opened the door, even at least did not have the sense of prevention, I really do not know is to say that this girl is big hearted or careless.


    Seeing ye Qingxue blinking in her pajamas, Han Fei can''t help laughing, but the sentence below the girl makes Han Fei''s heart explode.


    "Handsome man, who is that behind you?" Ye Qingxue understatement of a word, Han Fei''s whole body up and down muscles instantly tense, incomparably strong a heavy leg toward the back swept away.


    "Bang --"


    The sound control lights of the whole corridor are on. The wooden handrails and stainless steel railings have been broken into several sections, and several fist sized cement blocks have been broken along with the concrete stairs on the other side.


    In a flash, the whole corridor was dusty and in a mess. Fortunately, the residents on the opposite side had just moved out last month, and those on the upper floor had not come back from the night shift. Otherwise, they would have been scolded by the huge noise.


    At the moment, ye Qingxue''s open mouth is becoming an "O" shape, and her two eyes are jumping out of the small stars. Looking at Han Fei''s eyes is almost the shock and worship of seeing Superman in broad daylight!


    "Shuai... Shuai... Shuai... Shuai, my eyes didn''t shine... I just made a little joke, you... As for making such a big move..." ye Qingxue said.


    Han Fei suddenly felt a little pain in his skull. Looking at the pure face in front of him, how could he feel the impulse of crushing her mouth and trampling her like rubber paste!


    "You this wench..." Han Fei almost spits blood depressed, then two eyes a black, directly fell on the body of the snow.


    "Hey, handsome, what are you doing! We are familiar with each other. You can''t be so blatant as a hooligan! " Ye Qingxue cried.


    A look at Han Fei half ring did not respond, ye Qingxue some ignorant force, this handsome guy actually really fainted.


    At present, there is no one around. Ye Qingxue uses her sucking strength to move Han Fei onto the sofa.


    "Handsome guy, wake up. Don''t be scary at night." Ye Qingxue touches Han Fei. Han Fei''s body is very hot. It seems that he has a high fever.


    "What can we do?" Ye Qingxue subconsciously wants to call ye Qiao, but when she thinks that she is still on a business trip abroad, it''s far water that can''t save near fire, but in addition to Ye Qiao, she has no one else to look forward to in this city.


    For a moment, Han Fei''s image in ye Qingxue''s heart became more vivid. Now in this world, besides Ye Qiao, it seems that he has only Han Fei as a relative!


    "Handsome boy, don''t scare me. You must be OK. You can''t be OK." Ye Qingxue shakes Han Fei''s arm and says that she knew it would be like this. She said that she would not make such a joke with Han Fei.


    At present, Han Fei''s arm is red and his whole body is very hot. Qingxue doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    Whether it''s a high fever or a whole body perm, it''s the performance of the human immune system. Ye Qingxue doesn''t know if it''s bad to force Han Fei to cool down, but now he''s really hot.


    Ye Qingxue subconsciously touches Han Fei''s forehead. It''s really hot here.


    The girl is a little uncertain in other aspects, but she still has this common sense. If she continues to burn like this, Han Fei will become an idiot sooner or later.


    Trot all the way to the refrigerator in the kitchen, take out two popsicles, then find a plastic bag and put it on Hanfei''s forehead. It''s obvious that Hanfei''s breathing is much more stable.


    Qingxue finally breathes a long sigh of relief, and goes to the kitchen to make a basin of water. Seeing that Hanfei''s state seems to be a little better than just now, ye Qingxue dares to wipe Hanfei''s face with a wet towel.


    I don''t know why. Han Fei''s body is very hot, but he doesn''t sweat a drop. It''s too abnormal.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qingxue takes off Hanfei''s coat with great effort. Originally, it''s nothing to do with the clothes. Without the cover of the coat, Hanfei''s skin is as red as cast iron. It gives people the feeling that what flows below is not liquid, but red mercury paste.


    It seems that this is the only way to explain why Han Fei''s body burst out so destructive.


    As the wet towel wipes Han Fei''s chest again and again, ye Qingxue has an indescribable feeling in her heart. Seeing that Han Fei''s expression seems to have eased, ye Qingxue seems to be greatly inspired and goes to change a basin of cold water. In this way, she takes care of Han Fei all night.


    About the second half of the night, Han Fei''s high fever finally subsided, and her breathing became stable. Ye Qingxue suddenly remembered why she had never thought of giving Han Fei some medicine to reduce fever.


    But in the current situation, it doesn''t matter whether you take medicine or not.


    After a busy night, ye Qingxue feels sleepy, so she just lies beside Han Fei and takes a nap. In a daze, ye Qingxue always feels a cool breeze lingering around her. She is very comfortable and sleeps unconsciously.


    The next morning, Han Fei woke up from his sleep. He felt his brain was a little heavy, but nothing else.


    Subconsciously looked at the surrounding environment, see Qingxue this girl is holding a towel lying on the edge, the ground also put a half of the water basin, Han Fei immediately reaction, smile, slowly get up, will Qingxue this girl waist up and brought into the room.


    Gently cover the quilt, Han Fei is about to turn around, was asleep in the snow unconsciously grasped the wrist, whispered: "brother, you don''t have to do anything, I will be good obedient..."


    Han Fei''s heart is slightly complicated. He gently puts down Qingxue''s hand and prepares breakfast as usual. Then he trots out of the door.


    Han Fei has no choice but to deal with all the messy things at the door. The girl joked last night, but she scared herself out in a cold sweat. It doesn''t matter if she is alone. The problem is that if someone comes back with her quietly, Han Fei can''t worry about the girl Qingxue.


    At least Han Fei had never felt that he had such a great power before, so that after this attack, he would faint. It''s really embarrassing to say.


    As for what happened last night, Han Fei is still a little bit flustered when he thinks about it now. If he wants to say that one is fair and aboveboard, he won''t take it seriously at all. Even if he is against a bear in the old woods, Han Fei never knows what fear is.


    But only last night''s matter, Han Fei how to think in the heart is not comfortable, unknown things always can cause people''s panic.


    Although it''s not clear what happened, Han Fei also knows that he has been calculated. If it''s the match between Ming Dao and Ming gun, Han Fei has no choice. He has never lost to anyone in his professional field.


    But as for other things, Han Fei doesn''t know how to start.


    "Is it difficult to find a master on the overpass?" Han Fei laughed at himself, then threw out the unrealistic idea and ran all the way to Huarui community.

 Chapter 71

    Early in the morning, Zheng Hua and his family came to the class to rub the air conditioner. Today, Li Bo seems to be in a good mood. Everyone in the security room has two extra boiled eggs and a small bowl of soybean milk for breakfast.


    As for Han Fei''s share, it''s still a big bowl of hot wonton. Zheng Hua''s admiration goes back to their admiration, but no one moves Han Fei''s breakfast, which has been written into the first rule of their security room.


    When Han Fei arrived, it happened that Li Bo was also there, holding a homemade cigarette in his mouth, holding a scallion in his hand, squatting at the door of the security room and peeling it, which was a typical image of the old chef.


    "Good morning, Li Bo. Do you still have this cigarette? Let''s have a cigarette." Think of last night, Han Fei said quietly.


    "You''re the only one who knows." With a smile, Li Bo took a cigarette out of his pocket and threw it away.


    It''s the same kind of inferior cigarette made from old newspaper. From a long distance, Han Fei smelled a light musty smell, and he didn''t know whether it was from the newspaper or the cut tobacco inside.


    "Li Bo, you really have a strong smell of cigarettes. Aren''t you really old-fashioned?" Han Fei said with a smile, and then he was about to light a fire in his mouth.


    "Like wine, tobacco tastes better as it gets older." Li Boman casually said a word, Han Fei heart suddenly beat drum.


    Seeing Han Fei''s hesitation, Li Bo said with a smile, "smoke, you can''t die. Don''t you think my old people smoke well?"


    Han Fei also smiles and takes two puffs of smoke directly. The hot smoke seems to rush down his throat. At the same time, it is accompanied by a faint bitterness. When he takes a puff of smoke, there are fine beads of sweat on Han Fei''s forehead.


    "What''s the matter, old man? Is my cigarette delicious enough?" Li Bo said with a smile.


    Han Fei didn''t know how to answer. He swallowed it, and the sweat came out. The smoke didn''t taste good enough!


    It''s just that the taste seems much worse than last night''s, and Han Fei doesn''t know if it was his illusion at that time.


    See Han Fei did not speak, but the sweat on his forehead and do not leave, Zheng Hua this boy looked a little eager to try.


    "Another one, Li Bo." Zheng Hua says to Li Bo with a shy face.


    "What do you want? It''s gone! Just these two. " Said Li Bo, shaking his ashes.


    Zheng Hua looked at the cigarette with saliva in Li Bo''s hand. He thought about it. Then he turned his eyes to Han Fei and said, "brother, give me a sip."


    Han Fei directly hands the cigarette to Zheng Hua. After a while, a group of people study the cigarette.


    Han Fei watched Li Bo quietly for a long time. He was an ordinary old man who could not be any more ordinary. Then Han Fei said, "Li Bo, in fact, I have a little bit of research on your face. From the first day I met you, I felt that you... You must not be an ordinary person. What''s the matter with you when you were young, Give us a couple of kids to talk about


    Han Fei is helpless. Li Bo is now in his 60s and 70s. There is no need to pull out any nonsense that is full of heaven and bones. Li Bo laughs when he hears this.


    "Bad old man, what can I do for you? If you''ve ever had a good time, you''re still single. " Li Bozhi said, two or three people finished smoking the rest of the cigarettes, took the peeled scallion and left.


    "When you''re finished, ask someone to bring the bowl back." Li added this sentence when he left, then waved his hand and walked away.


    On the other hand, Zheng Hua and some of them also worked out the results around the cigarette. After taking a sip, they all felt extremely bitter, with a hot breath. It was obvious that there was something in it.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything. He went directly to the monitoring station and ate a big bowl of wonton. He didn''t know whether it was psychological or not. When this bowl of wonton went down, Han Fei felt warm and the whole person seemed to "live" again.


    "Xiao Li, help me return this bowl to the kitchen, and Zheng Hua, accompany me out for a walk." Han Fei opens his mouth and thinks of last night''s incident. Han Fei still feels uncomfortable. He can''t be at ease if he doesn''t go to the scene to have a look.


    Without saying a word, Zheng Hua changed his clothes and was ready to go out with Han Fei. Han Fei subconsciously went to the drawer to search for the key of the Mercedes Benz car, only to find that the car has not been sent back.


    Han Fei didn''t care. He called back to urge him. He followed Zheng Hua out of the door.


    "Brother, where are we going? Don''t we buy mobile phones for our niece again?" Zheng Hua asked, in addition, he can''t think of what happened when Han Fei asked him to go out. After all, the life of the security guard is monotonous.


    "You''ll know when you go. No matter what you see or hear, don''t open your mouth. You''re a passer-by. Do you know?" Han Fei did not forget to give an advice.


    "What about you, brother?" Zheng Hua asked.


    Han Fei laughed: "I''m just a passer-by. I''ll just walk by later. Do you understand me?"


    Zheng Hua nodded, two people so leisurely walk slowly shaking, unknowingly walked to the area has been designated as the demolition area.


    Go along the main road, it won''t be long before you get to the path that came out last night. But in the current situation, it''s impossible to see the scene last night.


    From a distance, we saw seven or eight police cars parked on the roadside, and the scene was cordoned off. A group of police were busy clearing the scene. At the same time, a group of forensic doctors were carrying a stretcher covered with white cloth and came out from the path. Looking at the raised outline under the white cloth, it was obvious that an adult man was lying on it.


    Han Fei was not surprised. In that case last night, even if the man was wearing a helmet, his brain would be shocked into a pool of paste.


    Now that the police have cleared the scene, it''s impossible to think about the past. Han Feichong waved to Zheng Hua and planned to go back. He just heard Zheng Hua mutter: "I''m a good boy. I''ve died two! It''s not a little couple dying for love, is it


    Han Fei was surprised to hear this. Looking back, he saw several other forensic doctors carrying another stretcher out of the path.


    The stretcher was still covered with white cloth, so we could not see what the man was like. But one thing is for sure, this man was just fished out of the water, the whole stretcher was dripping water, and there was a lot of mud and water grass on the shoes and trouser legs of the forensic doctors.


    Han Fei''s brow can''t help wrinkling. The truth of the matter seems to become more complicated. If you want to say that there was another person squatting in the dark last night, you shouldn''t have not noticed it at all.


    What''s more, what''s the identity of this second person and who killed him?


    Han Fei thought fruitlessly, and simply walked back the same way. Instead of breaking his head without a result, he had better not think about anything. Instead, he let it be. When the time comes, everything will come out.


    "Brother, just leave? No more Zheng Hua said.


    "There are not many people on the road in the morning, so you can see that if the police do not think you are a criminal suspect, you will be surprised." Han Fei said.


    Zheng Hua had a subconscious look. In the early morning, there were only a few pedestrians in twos and threes on the road. Maybe they could really be regarded as the object of suspicion, and then they trotted away.


    "Team Wang, we''ve searched all over the scene, but we haven''t found the murder weapon." In the dark woods, officer Xiao Zhao said to Comrade Wang with a frustrated face.


    Lao Wang''s face was also a little ugly at the moment. A man died at the scene, and his head seemed to be punctured by some sharp weapon. After studying for a long time, the comrades in the technology department were unable to determine what was the cause of this.


    According to common sense, after the murder, the murderer will not take the weapon with him, but in the early morning, dozens of colleagues have been scattered around a radius of one or two kilometers to look for the weapon.


    Garbage cans and waste recycling stations are the key places to search, but more than two hours have passed unconsciously, and no news has come. As for the scene, it''s almost time to turn over this piece of land, but I didn''t find any useful clues.


    There was no sign of fighting, no extra blood, just like this man''s head suddenly opened a seam, and then he disappeared, which made him go back to the report, and he didn''t know how to write.


    As for the small pond not far away, the team sent divers to search, but unexpectedly, the murder weapon was not found. Instead, a corpse was found in it. It is preliminarily estimated that the time of death was last night, and the specific time can only be known after forensic identification.


    Now the murder weapon was not found, but there was another body. Officer Wang felt that his shoulder was extremely heavy.

 Chapter 72

    After a while, several policemen in diving suits came over from the pond, and Lao Wang immediately welcomed them.


    "Well, have you found anything?" Lao Wang asked anxiously.


    "Team Wang, we''ve got a lot of rubbish, but we haven''t found the murder weapon yet." Those scuba divers are also suffering.


    The small pond was so small that they almost cleared the mud under the pond, but they didn''t find any so-called murder weapon.


    Besides, up to now, forensic medicine has not identified what the murder weapon is. How can they find a needle in a haystack!


    Lao Wang''s face became more gloomy. There was no trace of fighting at the scene, and even the murder weapon could not be found. The colleagues in the technical department had been struggling for so long, but they couldn''t find anything. This case is a bit tricky!


    As for the bodies retrieved from the pool, it is also a problem. If this is a case in case, the problem will be much greater than it is now.


    Lao Wang looked at the broken street trees on the roadside, and then scattered the unrealistic ideas in his mind. However, the concrete pavement, which was as cracked as a spider web on the ground, deeply stimulated people''s eyes.


    Just now, colleagues in the team have heard that they have made contact with the demolition team in this area. There was no large machinery working here last night, but the section of the broken cement board on the ground is still new.


    For a moment, everyone''s face was full of haze.


    "Close the team, go back to the surrounding several sections of the surveillance video are transferred out." Lao Wang then waved his hand and got on the car with a heavy face. How to write the report later!


    On the other side, Han Fei and Zheng Hua are at the breakfast stand by the side of the road, looking at everything here from a distance. Until all the policemen are gone, Han Fei stands up. He intended to look at it again, but he still thinks about it.


    There is the scene of the murder. All the people have to make a detour. What''s more, someone has just left the police. The target is too conspicuous. We will find another chance to pass in a few days.


    "Where are we going now, brother?" Zheng Hua said.


    Just then, Zheng Hua''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was the old-fashioned push-button mobile phone a few years ago. Han Fei didn''t speak. Zheng Hua answered the phone knowingly, and then his face was a little strange.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei said.


    "Nothing. Brother Guoshun said to invite you to lunch and introduce a friend to you." Zheng Hua answers truthfully.


    Han Fei is also a little strange. Zheng Hua''s brother Guoshun is Li Guoshun, the boss of the barbecue stall. In Han Fei''s impression, he is a man of few words. He treats people to dinner or introduces friends, which is not in line with his painting style!


    Accident belongs to accident, Han Fei still should come down.


    It is worth mentioning that not long after Han Fei and his family came back, Du Jinlong stopped his Mercedes Benz at the opposite side of the community, and looked at Han Fei with the same awe as ghosts and gods. After putting down the car key, Du Jinlong didn''t know how much flattery he had done, so he took a car back in Han Fei''s impatient wave.


    Time passed very fast. He dumped more than ten Wangs. It was almost eleven o''clock. Han Fei saw it and said hello to everyone. He planned to take Zheng Hua out.


    "Brother, I won''t go. Just go there and find brother Guoshun." Zheng Hua some unnatural said.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything. He picked up the key and got into the car. He soon appeared at the barbecue stall. Today, Li Guoshun didn''t come out of the stall. He was sitting under the canopy smoking. When he saw Han Fei coming, Li Guoshun immediately put out the cigarette end and walked over.


    "Huazi told you all about it." Li Guoshun said.


    "Yes, I don''t know where brother Li''s friend came from?" Han Fei said, took out the bag, big Su handed it up, Li Guoshun took a clip in his ear, said: "go, you know."


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. Just as he is about to get on the bus, Li Guoshun suddenly says, "you''d better walk over."


    Han Fei looks at the sun outside. It''s so hot these days that he even stops working in the afternoon. Even if he''s engaged in performance art, he doesn''t see anyone walking outside in the sun. If he doesn''t bask in the sun, he''ll get heatstroke.


    "Yes! It''s a cool day. Two steps is exercise. " Han Fei joked.


    Li Guoshun''s iceberg face could not help twitching. He took a look at Han Fei and led the way.


    The temperature outside is very high and the sun is shining. Walking is definitely a torment for people. After walking for more than ten minutes, Li Guoshun asked coldly, "is it hot?"


    Han Fei laughed: "OK, it''s cool."


    Li Guoshun''s forehead is full of sweat, and his lips are slightly dry. Looking back at Han Fei''s appearance of walking in a leisurely court, he doesn''t even have a drop of sweat on his body. Now he gives up his idea.


    "No, it''s too hot. Let''s take a taxi." Li Guoshun said, then sold two bottles of mineral water on the side of the road, threw one bottle to Han Fei, and drank the other bottle with two or three mouthfuls, which made him feel better.


    "Brother Li, you have a special hobby, performance art?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Don''t bury me. Originally I wanted to try your bottom, but I didn''t expect that you had nothing to do with it. I couldn''t bear it first. It''s a shame!" Li Guoshun sneered at himself and said that his attitude towards Han Fei was obviously warm.


    Han Fei smiles and throws the bottle of ice water to Li Guoshun.


    "What? You don''t want it? " Li Guoshun doubts a way.


    "I can stand it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "What a freak." Li Guoshun murmured, and then poured down a few mouthfuls of ice water. Then he pressed his voice and said, "brother, which army was it before? Why haven''t I seen you all the time?"


    Han Fei said with a bitter smile: "brother Li, you see me like this, which is like being in the army?"


    Li Guoshun ignored Han Fei and said firmly: "brother, you can cheat others, but you can''t cheat me. You have a very obvious military temperament in your bones. Talking about your troops, maybe they are all from your hometown!"


    Han Fei really doesn''t know what to say. He has been floating abroad for so many years, and has never been a Chinese soldier at all. But Li Guoshun has made it clear that he doesn''t believe it.


    Looking at Han Fei''s depressed appearance, Li Guoshun knows.


    "Oh! Confidentiality agreement! I know, I know! I won''t talk about it any more. " Li Guoshun said that he patted Han Fei on the shoulder with great satisfaction. He is worthy of being a brother from his hometown. It''s true that the generation is stronger than the generation.


    Han Fei knew that Li Guoshun was misunderstood, but the misunderstanding was just misunderstanding. Han Fei was not in the mood to explain what he couldn''t say clearly. Then he changed the topic and said, "brother Li, what''s the origin of the friend you want to introduce to me this time?"


    Han Fei said and took out the lighter, Li Guoshun also impolitely, went up to light a cigarette, smoked two mouthfuls and said: "brother, have you offended some powerful people recently? The underground forces of the whole seashore have issued a killing order to you!"


    "Death order?" Han Fei is a little funny. It sounds like a passage in a vulgar martial arts novel. The person who is often hunted down finally becomes a peerless master. On the contrary, those small sects are destroyed one after another.


    "Brother, don''t think it''s a small matter. I know no one can do anything for you, but tigers can''t stand the wolves. Besides, even if they can''t deal with you, won''t they attack the people around you? As far as I know, there''s a little girl around you. If someone hits her, won''t you be impatient? " Li Guoshun took a cigarette and said.


    Han Fei heard this, selfishly lit a cigarette and took two puffs: "brother Li, tell me, what''s the origin of your friend?"


    Knowing that Han Fei had listened to him, Li Guoshun said, "although a friend on Haibin road has been out of the river for many years, his friends on both sides give him some face."


    Han Fei instantly understood: "brother Li, what''s the relationship between you two."


    Li Guoshun smoked his cigarette in two or three, and his face was full of reminiscence: "ten years ago, I saved his life along the border. Five years ago, I just arrived at the seaside, and he was in trouble, so I helped him solve it, that''s all."


    Li Guoshun said understatement, Han Fei also did not ask, the heart is already clear.


    "My friend is a man of temperament and is worth making friends with. Everyone in the street calls him brother Dao. Just like me, just call him Dao." Li added, waving to the road and a taxi stopped right next to them.

 Chapter 73

    Ten minutes later, the taxi stopped in front of a club. Han Fei took a look at it. The club''s specifications are up to standard in the seaside. Dozens of cars have been parked at the door.


    Han Fei was about to enter through the main gate when Li Guoshun stopped him.


    "Brother, back door." Li Guoshun opened his mouth, then took Han Fei to walk more than 100 meters, and finally came to the back door of the club.


    The two boys at the door obviously knew Li Guoshun. They called "brother Li" and opened the door respectfully.


    Although the back door doesn''t have the style of the front door, the one who can really come in through the back door is the one with the closest relationship. If the relationship is not close, where can we get the idea of going through the back door?


    After entering the door, there is only a small foyer, next to the toilet and dressing room. In addition, there is a special elevator in front of it.


    "Go over there and change first." Li Guoshun is obviously very familiar with this place and takes Han Fei into the dressing room.


    The dressing room is very large. It is divided into more than ten private rooms. Each private room has shower heads and bath supplies. The wardrobe outside is neatly placed with a full set of suits and polished shoes. Although it is not particularly valuable, it is also medium to high.


    Han Fei is watching, there has been a murmur of water, only to see Li Guoshun is bare arm to the body soap, did not put these as furnishings.


    "It costs at least 20 yuan to take a bath outside. There''s free hot water here. If you don''t wash, you won''t wash." Li Guoshun said with a smile.


    It''s fresh and refined enough. People who can get into the back door are happy to rub this free hot water? I''m afraid there''s no one else except Li Guoshun.


    Han Fei smiles, takes a bath and shaves like Li Guoshun. Ten minutes later, they come to the elevator in a straight suit.


    "Brother Li, what floor are you going to?" The man in black in front of the elevator asked respectfully.


    "I''ll go where the knife is." Li Guoshun said.


    The man in black understood. After they walked into the elevator, the man took out a card and brushed it on the sensor in front of him. Then he pressed a number.


    Elevator is to the ground, almost to the ground floor, the elevator stopped, the elevator door opened the moment, Han Fei heard a loud voice. There are slot machines, turntables, playing cards and the excited screams of men and women.


    When Han Fei came to the hall, he saw a group of uniformed waiters, naked girls and tough black security guards with earphones standing at the entrance.


    The hall, with an area of 700 square meters, is a huge underground casino. In front of every gambling table, there are men and women. Many of them have foreign accents. Most of them are middle-aged men with big stomachs. As for the women in their arms, they are either mistresses or mistresses.


    Han Fei has a cursory look and knows the scale of the casino. When he was in Las Vegas, when he was short of money, Han Fei would go to a casino to play two games, so that later those in charge of the casinos would take the initiative to ask for a few million dollars to let go as long as they entered the casino.


    Han Fei is familiar with casinos. He can''t be any more familiar with them. In his eyes, it''s just a bigger underground gambling stall.


    Fortunately, the owner of this show has a good eye on the beach. Otherwise, let alone open a casino, even if you open a dance hall or a game hall below, you can''t get through the fire.


    As soon as they went up, two security guards immediately came up and said respectfully to Li Guoshun, "brother Li, the boss says it''s still early now. Would you like to ask if you want to go there directly or play two hands here now?"


    Li Guoshun waved his hand and then said to Han Fei, "I don''t care about this technique, brother. Do you want to play with it? Win your own, lose and pay for it? "


    Han Fei accidentally looked at Li Guoshun and asked, "if you really win, it''s all your own?"


    Li Guoshun was choked so that he could not speak. He coughed twice and said, "it''s not a big problem to lose more than 100000 yuan or 200000 yuan. If..."


    Before Li Guoshun finished speaking, Han Fei had already gone away with a few chips. Li Guoshun shook his head with a bitter smile. Don''t these brothers know that there are thousands of masters in the casino? I hope he won''t lose later. I wish he had no confidence.


    Han Fei walks around with his chips. A sexy woman in the crowd slowly walks towards here. The woman seems to have a lot of experience, and her excellent face and skin seem to be in her early twenties.


    Especially that pair of slender legs exposed in the air, especially attractive under the black dress, coupled with the pair of needle tip high-heeled shoes on the feet, walking on the floor makes a clear "thump" sound.


    That charm, like a glass of pure red wine, only high-grade men can really understand.


    Han Fei always thinks that he is a man with elegant taste. Without waiting for the woman to speak, he first steps forward and stirs up. In a trance, he seems to have gone back to the life abroad, and it''s time to release himself after coming to the seaside for so long.


    In a short time, the woman has been laughing, Han Fei''s big hand is not honest to climb up the woman''s waist, whenever Han Fei want to seek up and down, the woman will always timely avoid, but also a good grasp of propriety, not to annoy Han Fei.


    "What a tormenting goblin." Han Fei said close to the woman''s ear.


    The woman giggled and said, "how do you know it''s a goblin? What if it''s an old goblin bigger than you?"


    "Ha ha ha, chicken stew, old hen soup, each has its own way to eat." Han Fei joked.


    The smile on the woman''s face suddenly became stiff. After a long time, she said with a smile, "Mr. Han is really humorous. I have something else to do. Let other little sisters accompany you."


    Before the woman leaves, she does not forget to give Han Fei a kiss. Han Fei gives a distant response, and then turns to the waitress standing on one side.


    "I don''t know what kind of girl you want, sir?" The waitress said with a snap of her fingers, and immediately ten young girls in revealing clothes came over.


    Some girls are flirting with Han Fei, some are affectionate, some are wild, some are unrestrained, some are cool, some are wind Sao


    But overall, the quality is generally below average. Of course, this is judged by Han Fei''s standard. Any girl here can earn more than a thousand yuan if she goes out to be a model for a day.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei is not interested in any of these girls.


    The so-called wild, cool, or pure, to put it bluntly, are professional camouflage.


    The girl who appears here, which can have something to do with purity? As for Leng Yan, it''s just a way to attract customers to spend money.


    No matter how pure you are, only the thick banknotes are smashed down to ensure that she is still cold and gorgeous and noble goddess fan one second before, and will be sent to her door the next second. Han Fei is not interested in them at all.


    "Is there anything better?" Han Fei asked subconsciously.


    The waitress''s face was stiff. Just now, she saw that Han Fei was accompanied by sister Fei herself, so she called all the best girls here. Unexpectedly, it didn''t work. She couldn''t help it if it was in Han Fei''s heart.


    "How was the woman just now? How much is an hour? " Han Fei said.


    The waitress turned pale when she heard this: "first... Sir, please don''t make such a joke. Sister Fei is different from us."


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t say anything. He orders one of the girls casually and says, "it''s just you. Take me for a walk first."


    The girl was flattered, immediately out of the crowd, hugged Hanfei''s arm, inadvertently rubbed Hanfei''s arm with her chest, can let Feijie personally accompany, is absolutely a big boss!


    What''s more, in front of her, she is so handsome and natural. For money''s sake, it''s OK for her to paste it upside down!


    "Sister, you don''t have to be so enthusiastic. I''m not a big boss. I can''t give you any tips." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "The boss is joking. The richer you are, the more low-key you are these days. But can you tell me what kind of business you are in?" The girl asked excitedly.


    "You say me? I''m just a security guard. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, boss, you are so humorous." The girl''s smile is all over the place. Now she is more enthusiastic.


    Han Fei shrugs helplessly and tells the truth, but people don''t believe him. What can he do?


    The camera on the wall clearly records every corner of the casino. In a spacious private room, a man in his thirties observes Han Fei''s every move through the big screen. His cigar has been burnt to ashes unconsciously.


    The man didn''t speak. His fingers beat on the table without rhythm. His mind seems to be a little upset, and he seems to be making a difficult choice.


    "Brother Dao, those big brothers on the road have arrived one after another. Do you want to go up and greet them?" A young woman came in and said.


    "Don''t worry. Let me think about it. I''m a little confused now." Brother Dao looks at Han Fei who talks and laughs on the screen. For the first time in his life, he is in a dilemma.

 Chapter 74

    "Go up and tell him, no matter which table he sits at, let him have 700000 yuan of water." Brother Dao opened his mouth and made a decision in his heart.


    Seven hundred and eighty thousand is enough to buy a house in the second and third tier small cities for the rest of his life. Brother Dao thinks that he can do it to the extent that he has done his utmost for the man in front of him.


    For a long time, the underground forces at the seaside have not united to issue a killing order. It''s unusual. It''s obvious that there is a powerful hand behind it. Now he''s out of the world. It''s hard to say. Now he relies on his friends on both sides to give him face and let him have a meal in the middle.


    Outsiders only see his brilliance, but they can''t see the carefulness behind him. When others give you face, they call you brother or master. When they don''t give you face, you are a grandson in each other''s eyes. If you really tear your face and start, no one will look better than you.


    Brother Dao doesn''t dare to gamble, and he doesn''t want to gamble. It''s not worth it and it''s not wise to push himself to the top of the storm for such a stranger. If he is careless, his boat will sink.


    "I''d better give him 1.2 million. I''ll give brother Guoshun an explanation." Brother Dao said.


    The young woman understood, then took the door to go out, looking at the big screen just walked to the gambling table of Han Fei, brother Dao''s heart is also a long sigh of relief.


    This kind of result, should be everybody is happy to see.


    The beach is too muddy. It''s undoubtedly the best choice to fly away with 1.2 million yuan. It''s just that if you do it yourself, it will hurt your love with brother Guoshun.


    After all, brother Guoshun has saved himself twice, but he has never tried to repay his kindness. For the only time in ten years, he gave him a careless look. What he did is not authentic.


    But brother Dao has his own difficulties. When he is in the Jianghu, he can''t help himself. Five years ago, if anyone in the street wanted to blow hair with him, he patted the table and said that his face would turn over. But now he can''t. He has retired from the Jianghu and has a wife and children. Once a man has a family, his worries will increase.


    "I hope brother Guoshun can understand my difficulties." Brother Dao said to himself, with a long sigh, he poured a glass of red wine and drank it all. Then he lay on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    Before long, the door was knocked gently, brother Dao was slightly annoyed. At this time, who was so ignorant to disturb himself?


    "Come in." Brother Dao said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a beautiful lotus official came in carefully. He looked at brother Dao and said: "boss, there is a guest in the court. He won more than 800000 in less than ten minutes. Look..."


    "In our business, what we pay attention to is credibility. It''s his ability to win so much money, and I can afford to lose that money." Brother Dao didn''t care and waved.


    That female lotus official wants to say and stop again, can only carefully back out.


    Brother Dao was a little upset in his heart. From just now on, his right eyelid kept jumping. He always felt that something was going to happen.


    It wasn''t long before I lay down. The knock on the door rang again. Brother Dao was a little angry. He wanted to have a rest before meeting his friends on the road. But how could someone be so indifferent that he had to disturb himself at this time?


    "Come in!" Brother Dao said unhappily.


    This time, a young male lotus official came in. After seeing brother Dao, the young lotus official bowed first, and then said, "boss, there is a fierce guest in the court. He has just won 1.2 million yuan from my table. Look..."


    "Let''s open the door and do business. If someone loses, someone will make a profit. It''s not a big deal. Let''s go." Brother Dao waved and said.


    At the moment, he is thinking about meeting his friends on the road later. By contrast, these things in the casino are small things.


    Brother Dao is lying on the sofa with his eyes closed. It''s rare that no one bothers him for such a long time. It seems that the manager of the field has released the masters who are keeping him. The former two arrogant guests must have lost even their underwear.


    Before that, it was rare for a small beach to meet one or two people who won money in his field. Brother Dao would look through the screen and then let people get to the bottom of it.


    If the other party has a little family background and is very good, it should be spending a little money to make new friends. But if the other party is a lucky lengtouqing, hum, brother Dao''s money is so easy to get!


    It''s OK to make a little fuss. If you really meet those people who are not open-minded and are willing to spend 300000 or 400000 rolls of money, you can''t be sure that they will appear in the deserted suburbs the next day, either abandoned or disabled.


    For greedy people, brother Dao always tells him the cruelest truth about life in the most direct way, but today''s things are really serious. In contrast, he doesn''t care about the things in the gambling house.


    Just when brother Dao was about to fall asleep, it seemed that someone was shaking himself. Brother Dao was angry. When he opened his eyes, he saw that the site manager was dying. His parents were looking at him in mourning. Standing behind him, he was suddenly four masters with thousands of skills in underwear!


    When Dao Ge Dun came over, his face was as gloomy as water. Then he said to the four losers who only had underwear: "how many of you have lost?"


    With these words, brother Dao even wants to slap his mouth. These four guys only have a fig leaf left now. Is it hard to lose or win?


    "How much did the man take away from the court?" Knife elder brother complexion not good to that scene manager ask a way.


    As soon as the manager saw brother Dao''s face that he was about to kill people, he knelt down on the spot and said, "boss, it''s really none of our business. That boy is an expert. He won all the money on our casino face!"


    "What are you talking about?" Brother Dao is on fire. Who is this guy? He doesn''t feel comfortable coming to him! It''s hard to be true. When you quit the world, you can''t see the blood in your hand!


    "Boss, more than 32 million. All the money on the book has been taken away by that boy!" The scene manager cried.


    Such a gambling master has always been the target of every casino. If it''s a big foreign market, as long as you see these people want to enter, you will directly send a "protection fee" to ask for no abuse.


    But no one thought that the little seashore was crouching tiger, hidden dragon, hiding such a number one fierce man. I knew that it was not the four thousand skill masters who came on the stage, but a group of violent thugs with swords, guns and sticks!


    Brother Dao suddenly feels a little headache. Brother Guoshun doesn''t know how to talk about things there. He doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Unexpectedly, there''s a fire inside the gate, and his money is swept away by an unknown guy!


    With three things together, brother Dao feels that he has a big head. The first two things need to be discussed, but the third thing can be decided now!


    Although I have been out of the world for several years, you really think that my "brother Dao" is in vain! If you dare to get rich in my field, I''m afraid you''ll be killed!


    Just as brother Dao stood up, the manager pointed to the big screen behind him and said, "old... Boss, that''s the man..."


    Along the direction of the manager''s finger, brother Dao slowly turned his head, and then his face looked like hell.


    "It''s the boy! How could it be Brother Dao said subconsciously.


    On the big screen, Han Fei is playing with a girl in front of the slot machine. Just then, the slot machine lights up and lots of coins gush out.


    "Wow! Boss, you are so powerful. People admire you so much! " The girl almost had a little star in her eye.


    Think of Han Fei just on the table to throw the card of natural and unrestrained figure, that a clear "pa pa" sound with the exclamation of people, as if something hard hit his heart.


    Piles of chips are pouring in here. Every time a card is thrown, the sound of playing cards and the impact of the table brings people''s emotions to a climax. The men are crazy, and the women scream.


    So much so that the slot machine area, where no one was interested, now with the arrival of Han Fei, has been surrounded by people on the third floor inside and the third floor outside.


    "Wow"


    There was another sound of metal. Hundreds of coins fell down. Han Fei was playing happily. He didn''t pay any attention to the screams of the men and women behind him. He gave the girl a hard squeeze on her chest. Then he went to another machine


    Brother Dao looks at the big screen, straight on his face, and suddenly feels that his previous decision is a bit stupid. In front of him, he doesn''t look like a little security guard with a salary of three or two thousand a month!


    "Please come in with brother Guoshun and his friend." Brother Dao took a deep breath and opened his mouth.

 Chapter 75

    Han Fei is playing in front of the slot machine. The sound of coins clattering is much more exciting than the sound of notes shaking.


    At this time, someone patted Han Fei on the shoulder behind him, turned his head and looked at Li Guoshun with a dull face.


    "Brother, I''m lucky. I''ve never seen a tiger make so much money." Li Guoshun said enviously.


    In the whole field, Li Guoshun''s only two rows of slot machines are familiar with and used to. But every time he holds a heavy coin, he just listens to it.


    Li Guoshun always thinks that slot machines are money swindlers. Every time he just passes the time to play, he doesn''t have to spend money on his own. But when he sees that someone can make the slot machines spit out so much money, he still has a twitch in his heart. This is the gap between people!


    Li Guoshun took a cursory look. Half of the more than 20 slot machines have vomited. The coins are piled together, at least a hundred kilograms! Even if people earn so much money, they can''t take it back. Even if it''s converted into paper money, it''s a huge project just to count these coins.


    Just as Li Guoshun was thinking about it, Han Fei''s slot machine was also on, and the clattering coins flooded out, and the onlookers around were even numb.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "brother Li, what''s the matter?"


    Li Guoshun swallowed subconsciously and said, "Dao wants to see you."


    Han Fei understood, then took out two chips from his hand and put them in the girl''s mask beside him, saying: "your tip, go."


    Han Fei said in the girl''s butt patted a, this just got up ready to leave.


    That girl is a bit dull. The two chips add up to 200000. The more they are in such an occasion, the more they know how to choose.


    Tipping for nouveau riche, woodlouse is one thousand or two thousand, that is called tyrant, as for the more generous, and one hundred million and twenty thousand of the blow down, immediately clean up and change to dry daddy.


    As for a girl like Han Fei who gives 200000 yuan as soon as he makes a move, the girl is flustered. The money can''t be taken casually. If it''s not good, she may be killed.


    "Boss, I can''t take the money." The girl was not dazed by the money, so she put the two chips back on the table.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "you can take what you''ve got. People can afford to open such a big market, and they will love the one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand."


    Han Fei said and waved to the camera on the wall. Brother Dao in front of the screen was a little surprised. At the same time, the security guard told him the truth.


    Brother Dao had mixed feelings in his heart. He pointed to the woman beside him and said something. The latter immediately went out.


    The whole field here belongs to brother Dao. Without his permission, no one can take a cent out of him. Similarly, if he sticks the money into one''s hand, no one dares to say no.


    In this way, the girl who was knocked unconscious by the pie took a bank card with 200000 yuan in it and went out with an uncertain face. Before she left, she specially looked at Han Fei and wanted to remember the appearance of the noble man in her heart.


    Relative to the girl''s vibration, Han Fei''s face is clear and light, and even doesn''t remember what the girl looks like.


    With a wave, Han Fei and Li Guoshun fight in an entertainment room under the guidance of the security guard in black. Before they enter the room, they hear the sound of billiards.


    When they walked in, they saw a man with a bare upper body playing billiards. As soon as they came in, the man immediately stopped and followed the club.


    "Brother Guoshun, play two games?" The man familiar said.


    Li Guoshun laughed: "knife, you know I don''t like to play this hand, don''t make fun of me."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Han Fei knew that the man in front of him was the knife Li Guoshun was going to introduce to him.


    Han Fei took a glance. The knife looked twenty-seven or eighty-eight, and his face was very resolute. He had a standard tough look. There was a scar on his chest from his left shoulder to his lower abdomen. Maybe this is the origin of his nickname "brother Dao".


    Dao Zi''s height is about 1.8 meters, and his figure is very big. Although he always has a smile on his face, there is always a fierce anger between his eyebrows. Compared with Chen Hu''s unsophisticated elder brother on the road, he is the one in front of him!


    Maybe it''s because he''s retired from the world these years and has a comfortable life. Dao Zi''s figure is obviously getting fat, and his slightly bulging beer belly makes him look more like the little boss of a roadside grocery store. He belongs to the kind who mixed up with the society in his early years and then became a good man.


    "Two games, brother?" Knife then handed the club to Han Fei, Han Fei is not humble, directly grasp the club in his hand.


    "Fancy or snooker?" The knife opens a way.


    "At will." Han Fei said with indifference, and then added, "but it''s no fun just playing, do you have to add some color?"


    Don''t talk about knives. Even Li Guoshun, who was sitting smoking, was stunned when he heard this. He had to make a lot of money on this occasion. Isn''t that a joke?


    Li Guoshun can''t react. Instead, he laughs bitterly and says, "brother, my family has just been taken away by you on the gambling table. You are going to make a big splash, but you are going to make me poor as a pair of underpants."


    Dao Zi still has a sense of humor, or the marginalization of wash white over the years has made him a lot more tactful. Han Fei said with a smile, "how do you know if you don''t play two games? Anyway, there''s still a little time at the moment. It''s just to give you a little space to think and add some color. It can also help you make up your mind, can''t it?"


    Han Fei said with a smile, and then motioned to let the knife go first. The knife was also impolite. He directly picked up the club and went to the table.


    From the first shot of the knife, Han Fei felt that he was a little too big.


    I thought the knife was boring. I played table tennis to kill time. I was half an amateur. It would be nice to get one or two balls into the hole under ten strokes. But look at the way he is holding the club now


    Professional, too damn professional, from the waist to grip and hit the ball, even professional athletes can not be more perfect than he did, this pole down, there are two billiards into the hole.


    "I haven''t played billiards for a long time. My hands are a little raw." The knife said with a smile, then the club gently forward, and another billiard ball into the hole.


    Han Fei is a little bit uneasy. This guy is a pig and a tiger at all. Especially when he said that he was born recently, he pretended to be home!


    It''s like some people say that they are determined to hang up after the exam, and they are ready for the next year''s revision, but as soon as the score comes out, the dog day test is higher than anyone else!


    With each ball sharp into the hole, knife''s face becomes more and more high spirited, the corners of the mouth also don''t feel exposed a smile, Han Fei finally expected that he was overcast.


    On the other hand, Li Guoshun, who smokes calmly, seems to be not surprised by the skill of the knife. Han Fei, together with Li Guoshun, also curses him. He wants to see himself make a fool of himself. No, he doesn''t even tell himself in advance.


    Finally, when the knife hit the tenth shot, a small mistake gave Han Fei a chance to start.


    This knife is really a master. I don''t know whether it was his real fault or a flaw deliberately revealed for fear of losing too ugly.


    Han Fei himself knows that his skill is just the middle and upper level on the roadside stand, and playing is just for entertainment. He can''t compete with a guy like Dao who is more professional than a professional player.


    "Anyway, there was no one else present. Was there a recording or a written document at that time? What was said can be taken back at any time." Han Fei comforted himself that he didn''t do such a shameless thing again.


    Just as Han Fei was ready to take off, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. The loud noise distracted Han Fei, and he suddenly took off the pole!


    On such an occasion, there is nothing urgent. No one who doesn''t open his eyes will rush in without knocking on the door.


    The three turned around and looked around. A security guard in black came quickly and said anxiously: "brother Dao, no, some of the big brothers upstairs have feuds with each other. After sitting for a long time, many of them have been fighting. Do you think they are going out of town?"


    The knife heard this, and it was like water. What was the mediator of the past? Friends from both sides would sell a face, and never said that someone strike violently on his site, which means that someone is giving him eye drops.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s finish this table first." The knife forcibly suppresses the anger in the heart, complexion complex saw Han Fei one eye, in the heart slightly some wavered.

 Chapter 76

    Dao Zi''s hesitation naturally can''t hide Han Fei and Li Guoshun. The so-called way to finish this game is to gain some time for thinking.


    At the moment, a simple game of billiards has no meaning, Li Guoshun know knife heart scruples, then light mouth: "knife, we know how long?"


    Knife smell speech Leng for a while, in the heart can''t help but for before hesitation gave birth to a trace of shame: "country Shun elder brother, ten years."


    Li Guoshun took a few deep puffs of cigarettes, then snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand, looked at the knife and said: "yes, ten years, unconsciously, time flies. I remember the first time I saw you, you were still a hairy boy. Who would have thought that the hairy boy had become a brother on Haibin road now."


    This words a, knife almost subconsciously will carry this matter down, but Han Fei slightly frowned.


    Han Fei knows a little about the story between Li Guoshun and Dao. Ten years ago, Li Guoshun saved Dao from several Vietnamese monkeys. If he had been so slow at that time, Dao would have been a corpse on the border.


    Han Fei''s impression is that Li Guoshun is not a person who wants to repay his kindness. What''s the purpose of his mentioning this at this time.


    "Dao Zi, I know what you are worried about now. When you have a wife and children, you can look forward and backward. This is a good thing. It shows that you are more mature than before." Li Guoshun said faintly.


    Dao Zi doesn''t know how to answer at the moment, but Li Guoshun continues to say: "Dao Zi, being a brother won''t force you to a dead end. I''ll give you a reassurance now. Do you still remember what I did on the frontier?"


    Dao Zi certainly won''t forget. Looking back at the scene, he still feels unreal like a dream. Who would have thought that brother Guoshun, who doesn''t look amazing, was


    "Dao Zi, I''ll give you an account now. This Han Fei brother came from the same place as me. As a brother, he can only tell you so much at most. Now you are at ease." Li Guoshun''s bland words calmed Dao''s heart in an instant.


    No matter how noisy the Waterfront Road is, no matter how powerful the powerful man behind him is, he is not even a hair in front of the state machine. With the state machine as his backing, the knife has no hesitation.


    Having figured out the key, Dao Zi patted his chest and said, "brother Guoshun is my Dao Zi''s brother! As long as I''m alive and breathing, I won''t let my brother be touched by anyone on the beach


    Li Guoshun said with a smile: "it''s enough to have your attitude. I believe most of the people on the road will sell you such a face. As for the remaining three or two big cats and kittens, you don''t have to do it. My brother can solve it by himself."


    For a moment, Li Guoshun laughed, Dao laughed, and Han Fei also laughed, but what they thought was not the same thing at all.


    Li Guoshun looks at Han Fei at the moment, just like a pair of brothers. Although you didn''t say anything, brother, I already see through everything. Han Fei smiles. This wonderful misunderstanding should not be explained.


    In the remaining half of the billiards game, the victory or defeat is no longer important. As the last ball enters the hole, the knife picks up the clothes on the table and takes them to the elevator.


    In addition to the underground part, there are three floors in the whole club. The first and second floors are places of entertainment. On the third floor, there is a large conference room. At the moment, the conference room is full of big friends on the Waterfront Road.


    Although these big brothers have conflicts with each other, some of them have begun to fight each other, but as soon as the knife enters the door, the meeting room becomes quiet.


    Even those who don''t see each other right now choose to stop. This shows the prestige of Dao on the Waterfront Road.


    The knife looked at the crowd casually, and it suddenly became clear in my heart that all those who should have come came, and none of those who shouldn''t have.


    People on the road always pay attention to straightforwardness, and the knife doesn''t go around the corner. It''s straight to the point.


    "Brother, I''ve known all of you here for a long time. Thank you for treating me as a brother and taking time out of my busy schedule to attend the appointment. I''ll put that down here." With the knife, I thumped my chest, and all of you were sitting in a serious situation, knowing that the next is the meat play.


    The knife cleared his throat and continued: "today, I''d like to ask you guys to come here. I just want to talk about the killing order. I don''t know what you guys think about it."


    As soon as the knife opened, the bottom immediately burst open.


    The people who can make a killing order on the Waterfront Road are all big men with good eyesight. Dao Zi has been out of the river for many years. How can he get involved in this matter? It''s not in line with his usual style!


    "Brother Dao, someone broke five million to buy a life. To tell you the truth, brother, I''m short of money and love money. Five million is not a small amount for me, but compared with the five million, what I value more is the relationship between our brothers. If you have any idea, you can tell me straight away." A young man in his twenties stood up and said.


    His meaning, which is also the meaning of the vast majority of people present, was almost exaggerated by the atmosphere. Then he said, "to tell you the truth, the one who was smashed by five million to buy his life is the one standing beside me.


    You may wonder why my Dao has been out of the world for so many years. Now I can tell you that the one standing beside me is my Dao''s brother.


    I''m here and he''s here. If anyone wants to move him, he''ll have to step on my knife. Now I''m just showing my attitude. I don''t know what brothers say. "


    Dao Zi''s attitude is very tough. All the big brothers in the river and lake hesitated. Although Dao Zi has been out of the river and lake for many years, everyone on the road should give him some face.


    If someone really takes what he said as a fart, the consequences will not be affordable.


    After all, the incident five years ago shocked the underground world of the whole seashore. If it hadn''t been for the sudden and puzzling announcement that Dao Zi quit this circle, he would have been the leader of the underground forces of the whole seashore!


    Over the years, the knife is a little too low-key, but five years ago, none of the people here dare to forget it, and his friends on both sides of the road also sell him some face.


    Five million is not a small amount. As long as a small security guard without any background is eliminated, the huge sum of five hundred and five can be easily collected. Such a good thing does not happen every day.


    Who can get to their position? Who can have three or two lives? We can arrange a car accident casually, and then we can find a little brother to pack it. I don''t know how many little brothers want to rush to pick up the order. They don''t want to be too familiar with this game.


    Five million dollars is given to them for nothing. Even before, some of them fought for the ownership of the five million dollars.


    Just the knife''s cold mouth shows the position, and the present brothers have to weigh it over again.


    "What do you guys say?" Knife coldly repeated a sentence, this is forcing people to express their position.


    There was a sudden silence in the conference room, and the knife was not in a hurry. He just looked at the crowd quietly. As for Han Fei, the leader, he was indifferent now. He was playing with a dollar coin in his hand. Looking at these tangled brothers in the Jianghu, he could not help showing a trace of fun on his face.


    If they dare to show something in front of their own leader, they will live to the end!


    It''s better to be in a hurry than to be in a hurry. At the moment, everyone is in the same room, and you''ve been killed. Is it hard to expect to let you out to find me uncomfortable?


    Han Fei has always been a capable and resolute person. There are 800 people''s lives in his hands, even if there are not 1000. Killing two people really does not have any psychological burden on him.


    Besides, this is the place for knives. Even if something happens, knives can hold it.


    It''s very normal for a few people to die in the entertainment field. After drinking too much, he accidentally falls down the stairs and dies. Dabaojian is so excited that he comes to Jing and dies. It''s really no good. It''s no problem to arrange another hide and seek to die!


    Han Fei has at least hundreds of ways to make these big brothers "die normally" one by one. Even if the forensic doctors slice them, they can''t find any abnormality.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s getting late. If you have any thoughts in your mind, let''s be frank. Everyone is very busy." At this time, Han Fei light mouth way, looking at his face that pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, immediately have a group of river and lake big brother in the heart have no bottom.

 Chapter 77

    Some young brothers in the Jianghu think that Han Fei is crazy enough. Before so many people sit here, they are discussing how to move him, or who will do it, or how to distribute the benefits. Ordinary people have long been frightened.


    But Han Fei is so good that he seems to have nothing to do with himself and urges people to express their opinions quickly. Brother Dao''s attitude makes him confident. Otherwise, he can''t be as calm as he is now, but he''s just pretending to be a tiger.


    As for some uncles in the road, Han Fei''s eyes are full of fear. On the surface, this young man is laughing, but on the inside, he has a sharp edge of introverted. Dao is not the same level person as him at all.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do it rashly before, otherwise they would die miserably if they put their ideas on this young man.


    In their early years, these big uncles used to fight their own territory inch by inch with machetes. Now they are a little older and retreat to the second tier. They may lack something else, but they have an almost instinctive instinct for danger.


    "Brother Dao''s attitude is my attitude. Since this brother is brother Dao''s brother of life and death, I have nothing to say. I''ll quit if I don''t want five million." A young man stood up and declared his position.


    After a while, a 30-40-year-old brother also stood up: "we are all brothers who eat in a big pot. We have been a family for several decades, and we all have a passion. Since Xiaodao has spoken, we can''t say, five million is too hot, we don''t want it."


    The one who opened his mouth is also a very important person on the road of the seaside. When they were all powerful on the beach, the new generation of knives didn''t know where they were punished by their teachers for copying homework.


    His words have already made clear the position of the older generation of big brothers. At present, there are only a dozen young people who have not yet made their stand known.


    Some people can see the situation clearly, and under the gaze of the knife, they all say that they will not trouble Han Fei. Of course, there are also a few people who do not know whether they are young and frivolous or rely on their own backers. They have made a big circle like playing Tai Chi, but they are not clear about their attitude.


    There is no clear attitude. This is an attitude in itself. Dao Zi''s eyes can''t help but get cold. As for Han Fei, he looks at those young and vigorous big brothers in the Jianghu with a smile. His eyes seem to be looking at a group of dead people.


    "Brother Dao, what this brother said just now is good. We are all very busy. If there is nothing else, we will break up." A big brother with gold teeth said.


    The nickname is big gold tooth. In his early years, he had his front teeth knocked out in a fight with others. Later, he took a machete and knocked down all the people who started. Fortunately, there was no dead person. After three years of imprisonment, he was released and pulled a group of brothers and began to dominate.


    Fortunately, Dao Zi''s brothers are washing white one after another, and the older generation are content with the status quo and don''t want to make trouble. Instead, they give him a piece of growing soil. With their fierce efforts, they smash and annex some shops. In a short period of three or two years, they have really made him the climate, and have a firm foothold in the underground forces on the seashore.


    Maybe it''s because of the smooth expansion in recent years. Big golden tooth has become arrogant. If it wasn''t for the help of several familiar friends on the road, he would not have wanted to come to the meeting with the face of Dao Zi.


    With dajinya''s statement, some vacillating bastards also began to agree. After all, it''s five million dollars in cash, which is a great fortune for everyone present.


    Even an invisible brother like Dao, the current capital on his book is only 20 million, which is equal to a quarter of his wealth.


    However, smart people know how to resist temptation. As for those who are bold and fat or brainless, they are now too big to recognize reality.


    "Brother Dao is old and afraid of things, but he can''t stop his brothers from getting rich." That''s what some people think.


    All the brothers and little brothers here know each other well. They have been at the seaside for so many years, and they have never heard of brother Dao''s brothers.


    If this is the case, with brother Dao''s identity, the underground forces on the seashore will have his best position. How can they work as a security guard with a monthly salary of three or two thousand in a community?


    With dajinya''s statement, the original atmosphere of harmony was somewhat polarized. Finally, dajinya got up and left. After a while, three or two young brothers got up.


    The surface of the knife is as heavy as water: "who else is going to leave, my knife will not stop him."


    As soon as the words came out, some young brothers hesitated. Finally, they looked at each other and left. More and more people left. Later, some people didn''t care about the face of the knife and left without saying anything.


    At the end of the day, there was less than half of what was left on the table. The knife''s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip water. Han Fei gave a cool smile.


    It seems that during this period of time, I am too low-key after all. I don''t know how many monkeys will dare to show their teeth if I don''t find a big fat chicken to kill.


    Han Fei suddenly felt that the big gold tooth is the best candidate, fat, thin, short, just right, no one else, it''s him!


    Han Fei snuffed out his cigarette ends and went out. Dao was scared to pee. He thought Han Fei was going to do it here. After a few words with the rest of the people, he quickly chased him out. When he saw that Han Fei was bragging and farting with a little sister in the hall, Dao was relieved.


    Leng Bu Ding goes out and doesn''t even say hello. Dao Zi has no bottom in his heart. In case Han Fei suddenly goes crazy and slaughters all the big brothers on the road, his Dao Zi will die from now on.


    "This brother, it''s really worrying." The knife touched the cold sweat on his forehead, and then he went back to the meeting room to talk with those big brothers in the Jianghu.


    The second floor of the club is catering. Towards noon, Dao Zi arranged a large private room upstairs to greet Han Fei and Li Guoshun. They obviously didn''t like such an occasion, and Dao Zi was not surprised. After they opened a separate room for Han Fei, Dao Zi went up to greet those friends on the road.


    In the quiet private room, Han Fei and Li Guoshun sit opposite each other and smoke. Until a pack of cigarettes on the table is almost finished, Li Guoshun says, "brother, it''s a bit tricky. Can you do it by yourself? Do you want the brothers in your hometown to help you?"


    Every time he mentions "Hometown", Li Guoshun''s face is full of undisguised pride. It seems that there are no things that his brothers in his hometown can''t handle.


    At least in his eyes, the whole underground force on the seashore will be destroyed in a day when his hometown brothers make a move.


    Han Fei laughs. His hometown and Li Guoshun are not in the same place. Just call a brother from his hometown, and the people of Huaxia National Security Bureau will go crazy.


    "No, I can make it." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Li Guoshun was surprised. Even he felt a little tricky about it. Han Fei carried it down by himself.


    In addition to the accident, Li Guoshun became more and more proud. As expected, the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead. The brothers in his hometown are stronger than each other!


    "Come on, don''t talk about too much. Drink! This bottle of dream blue is dry, and there is another bottle of Feitian Maotai. Today we are both drunk Li Guoshun then poured a full bottle of wine for Han Fei, while he poured most of it with a glass of water, and the blue eye of the bottle of dream could see the bottom.


    "Done!"


    As soon as Han Fei and Li Guoshun clink their glasses, two of them will see the bottom. Li Guoshun takes an unexpected look at Han Fei. This brother is competing with his drinking capacity! At the moment, Han Fei''s eyes became closer than his brothers.


    "Brother, tell me what plan you have. Don''t be polite where you can use my brother. They are all brothers from my hometown. My brother won''t watch you being bullied." Li Guoshun patted his chest and said.


    "Brother Li, I really want to trouble you when you open your mouth." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Men are such birds. When they drink a little wine, they all blow their skins to death. Li Guoshun is an exception. Anyway, bragging is not taxed.


    "Brother, if you have something to do, you should be equipped. As long as you have a good time, you can get the plane and cannon." Li Guoshun was forced to do so.


    "There''s no need for an airplane gun, a Barrett sniper rifle, ten bullets, a 92 pistol, two clips, a military dagger and two high explosive grenades. That''s about it." Han Fei light mouth way, immediately saw a face muddled force of Li Guoshun way, "how, have a problem?"

 Chapter 78

    Li Guoshun wanted to smack his mouth a little: "brother, Barrett is playing CF too much. This thing is too fierce. I haven''t touched it up to now!"


    Han Fei laughed: "the 92 pistol plus two clips is nothing to say? If you wrap the newspaper in a plastic bag, you can carry it in your pocket. I can''t tear it up. I don''t have to bother to send the parts here. "


    Li Guoshun opened his mouth, didn''t know what to say, and didn''t know if the big glass of wine just now made his brain a little dull. Li Guoshun was stunned for three or four minutes, then he blushed and said: "the control of guns in China is very strict! Especially... "


    "Brother from my hometown, you can''t watch being bullied." Han Fei cold not Ding said a, Li Guoshun directly to swallow the rest of the words back, feel burning hot face.


    "Brother Li, people say that he can''t make it. I can still believe that who we are talking to is only 92. We can move out without talking to the top, can''t we?" Han Fei added.


    Li Guoshun''s face is uncertain. It seems that he is struggling with hesitation. Han feifeng smokes lightly. Anyway, he just casually mentions it to Li Guoshun, who let him die just now.


    Han Fei never thought that he could touch the gun. When he did it, it would be nice for Li Guoshun to give him a steel sign with mutton string. After all, the discipline of the people from that place always comes first, but it doesn''t affect Han Fei to run him with words.


    "Brother Li, what I said just now is very good. Don''t drop the chain at the critical moment. Who doesn''t have two or three lives on hand? Who are our brothers afraid of?


    But the tiger can''t stand the wolves. Who can guarantee that they won''t do anything shady? In case my brother is not careful, so many of them can chop me into meat sauce with a knife. There are some guys in their hands. They can also save their lives at the critical time, can''t they? " Han Fei continued to output.


    Li Guoshun''s face twitched twice. It seemed that he thought of something sad. Although his brothers in his hometown were all dragons, they also capsized in the sewer. Li Guoshun had obviously experienced such a thing.


    Han Fei continues to export, Li Guoshun can only passively accept, even if Li Guoshun''s psychological defense is strong, it can''t withstand Han Fei''s fierce bombardment.


    Li Guoshun hit the table suddenly: "OK! It''s just a gun! I promised! But the high explosive grenade can''t work. It''s too powerful. Once an accident happens in a densely populated area, the consequences will be unimaginable. As for military daggers... "


    "That''s not necessary." Han Fei interrupted with a smile.


    With a gun in hand, what do you want to do with a broken dagger? Han Fei never thought that Li Guoshun would agree to this.


    "Brother, I still have to tell you not to use a gun when you don''t need it. When you have to, you have to fire a warning gun first..."


    "Brother Li, they are all brothers from my hometown. There is no need to emphasize these." Han Fei interrupts again.


    Han Fei, a "brother of his hometown", directly polished off Li Guoshun''s worries bit by bit, which shows how deep Li Guoshun''s feelings towards his hometown are.


    Li Guoshun took a deep breath, then solemnly said to Han Fei: "a gun, two clips, must be handed in after use."


    "Yes." Han Fei said with indifference, anyway, things should come down first. When the gun arrives, Han Fei won''t remember what he said.


    He opened the bottle of Feitian Maotai and poured a full glass for Li Guoshun. They touched one and finished the wine directly. Stimulated by the alcohol, Li Guoshun didn''t hide and tucked in. He dialed a number directly in front of Han Fei.


    Han FeiMo kept silent and wrote down Li Guoshun''s key sequence. With a smile, he raised his glass to Li Guoshun and took another sip. About two minutes later, Li Guoshun hung up the phone and said to Han Fei, "I''ve said hello. I''ll give you the goods at noon tomorrow."


    Han Fei laughs. With a gun in hand, he can do more things. As for bullets, as long as he spends some money, there are many things in the black market!


    In the following period of time, the atmosphere on the table was too harmonious. After eating a table for more than two o''clock, they staggered out of the door.


    Li Guoshun is really happy today. After listening to Han Fei admit that he is the brother of his hometown, his defense is completely opened. When alcohol comes up, there are more words unconsciously. Some words are said, but some words are written down in silence.


    After Li Guoshun is sent to his residence, where is Han Fei still half drunk? He bought a bottle of mineral water and gargled at the roadside stall. Han Fei was ready to go back.


    Li Guoshun''s residence is a bit remote. After a short walk, he passes a waste recycling station. Han Fei subconsciously glances inside and stops.


    In the yard of the recycle bin, there is a smashed Yamaha. There are traces of fire on it. The cushions have been burnt out. The spray paint on the frame and oil tank makes Han Fei look familiar.


    Two days ago, I was chasing the dog day peddler in this car!


    "What happened to the yellow boy?" This is Han Fei''s first thought, and then he goes to the yard.


    At the moment, a middle-aged couple in the yard is sorting out the waste cartons. As soon as he sees Han Fei coming in, the middle-aged man immediately takes out a cigarette and hands it up and asks, "boss, do you have any waste products to sell? Do you need to follow them to the door?"


    Han Fei smiles, then looks at the scrapped Yamaha and asks, "boss, where did you get this car?"


    Han Fei''s face was slightly unnatural when he opened his mouth. He thought it was the right owner who came to the door.


    "Don''t get me wrong, little brother. I just saw that the car was parked on the side of the road and nobody wanted it, so I towed it back. If it''s yours, you can take it away. If you don''t want it, you can say a price, and I''ll take it back. The car has become like this, and it can only be sold as waste." The owner of the Recycle Bin said truthfully.


    Han Fei is clear. It seems that the Yellow haired boy is really in trouble. Han Fei remembers that that day, the boy said he wanted to mix with him, but he didn''t promise, so he couldn''t get up on his knees.


    Later, Zheng Hua and some of them said that the boy took a phone call and left in a hurry. He thought it was a beautiful escape plan, but he was really in trouble!


    Even the car was smashed like this. I don''t know what happened to the boy now.


    "Boss, it''s a friend''s car. Just tell me where to collect it." Han Fei said lightly.


    The boss didn''t doubt that he had him. He told Hanfei where the location was. Hanfei laughed, said thanks to the boss and left.


    "Brother, I''ll give you the money!" Cried the boss from behind.


    "No more." Han Fei waved and walked away without looking back.


    Take out the mobile phone, Han Fei directly get through to Lin Keke''s phone, the phone rings two times after connecting, inside came Lin Keke excited voice.


    "Just a minute." The phone did not hang up, the surrounding environment was a bit noisy, and then gradually quiet down, it should be Lin coco went to a quiet place.


    "Villain, why do you suddenly think of calling me?" Lin Coco''s sweet voice came from the phone, and the little girl was obviously in love.


    "I have something to ask you. Is it convenient to talk over there?" Han Fei said.


    "Well! If you don''t have a problem, you won''t call me! " Lin Keke said angrily.


    Han Fei doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Although he is also in a sea of flowers, he has no experience with Lin Keke.


    Looking at Han Fei half ring did not speak, Lin coco attitude immediately softened down: "OK, OK, just joking with you, what''s the matter, hurry to say, come out for a long time, I will be said by the head nurse."


    Han Fei then said, "have you ever received a yellow haired boy these two days? His hair is dyed orange. He is 18 or 19 years old. He is about 1.75 meters tall and thin."


    Lin Keke thought about it, and then said, "I don''t think so. I''ve been on duty for the past two days. If there were such a person, I would be a little impressed..."


    Han Fei hangs up directly. Lin Keke scolds him angrily. He''s just about to call him, but he''s afraid that Han Fei has something to do with it. Think about it or forget it.

 Chapter 79

    "This villain, I''ll deal with him when I see you next time!" Lin Keke pouted and muttered, but secretly he kept an eye on it. Recently, anyone who sees dyed yellow hair coming for emergency treatment must inform Han Fei in time.


    On the other hand, Han Fei took a taxi to the place where the waste collector said the incident happened. It was a relatively remote corner, some distance away from the main road, and some small shops and restaurants were scattered around.


    Han Fei went straight to a small store not far away. He took out two of them and handed them to the owner of the store. He said, "here are two bags of big Su."


    As soon as the shopkeeper who is dozing off hears this, he immediately gets excited. On weekdays, there are only a few punks or high school students who come here to buy some cheap goods to smoke. As a result, the high-end cigarettes in his shop are almost a collection.


    It''s rare for someone to say that they have two bags of big sous. If they go back and talk about whether they are new neighbors around, maybe the cigarettes on the shelves can be sold.


    After a while, the shop owner came back with two bags of big Su. Han Fei stuffed one bag into his pocket, opened the other bag on the spot, lit one by himself, and then took out another and handed it to the shop owner.


    "Oh, my dear guest, what''s the point?" The shop owner was a little embarrassed. They all said that the carpenter didn''t have good benches at home, and the shop owner of his tobacco and wine shop didn''t smoke good cigarettes several times.


    "Idle is also idle, chatting." Han Fei said.


    The shop owner is also a pleasant person. Now he is no longer affectable. The two sparks are twinkling, and the clouds and fog around him suddenly. Unconsciously, he is like a fairyland.


    After smoking one or two cigarettes, the chatterbox will naturally open. Compared with the kind of rigid questions, Han Fei prefers to get the information he wants in this kind of chat.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the Yellow haired young man was surrounded by a group of people. If he hadn''t heard the siren at last, those bastards would have been killed." The shop owner said with a sigh, shaking his ashes.


    Han Fei laughs, then light mouth way: "that group of people are so rampant, is nobody in charge?"


    "Who cares? How to manage? They are tough people on the road. It''s said that their elder brother and those in the police station are still brothers. Who lives longer and dares to meddle in their business? " Said the shopkeeper.


    Hearing this, Han Fei always roughly understood what was going on, and then asked: "what happened to the Yellow haired boy, where can I find him?"


    The owner of the shop hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Han Fei didn''t look like a bad man, he said, "it''s not a secret for us. Go ahead and turn left. There''s a Xiang barbecue over there."


    Han Fei smiles, waves to the owner and leaves.


    The owner of a Xiang''s barbecue shop was originally a man. He lost his spouse in his early years and painstakingly brought up his little girl. In these years, he has not continued. He has accumulated a small sum of money diligently.


    But later, somehow, the man gradually began to eat, drink, whore and gamble, and all the things at home were defeated. Later, he owed more than 100000 gambling debts outside, and was forced to use his daughter to pay the debts.


    At that time, the man realized that it was a set set by the other party from the beginning to the end. The other people were going to her daughter, who was crying in tears. The man was also hot blooded. He picked up the steel swab of mutton and stabbed the man. He hurt his spleen and was sentenced to death. Up to now, he has not been released.


    Father squats, daughter also want to support the whole family, so, this barbecue shop also began to change its name to a Xiang barbecue shop.


    By chance, a yellow haired boy was eating a barbecue here when he found that the 16-year-old girl and shopkeeper was crying. Then he went up and comforted him twice. Later, the Yellow haired boy would come here whenever he was free.


    If there is nothing wrong, Huang Mao will also help to play the role of gas porter. Unconsciously, three years have passed


    This time, Huang Mao was in trouble. Others couldn''t dodge him, but the girl named a Xiang took Huang Mao''s arm and brought him home step by step, regardless of the dissuasion from her neighbors


    Han Fei pieced together the information and was curious about the girl named a Xiang. When he thought about it, he looked up and saw that he was in front of the barbecue shop.


    The barbecue shop is now open. Han Fei sees the busy figure in front of the barbecue rack. The girl looks three or two years older than Qingxue. She is very quiet and her skin is very white.


    Maybe it''s because he has been taking care of Qingxue recently that Han Fei has a aura of his father. Looking at the girl who is not much bigger than Qingxue to support a home alone, Han Fei suddenly feels a pain in his heart.


    As soon as the girl saw Han Fei coming in, she immediately asked with a smile, "Sir, there is a dinner plate over there. Just go to the refrigerator and take what you want. It''s your first time to come here. I''ll give you a 95% discount for the first meal."


    Han Fei laughed: "I''m not here to eat. I''m looking for Huang Mao."


    When the girl heard this, her expression became stiff, and she reluctantly said, "Sir, I only have milk yellow bag here, and I don''t have any yellow hair you said."


    Han Fei looked at the girl''s body a little trembling, and then directly yelled into the room: "little yellow hair, if you''re in the room, you should let out a cry, otherwise it''s useless for you to kneel on your knees."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a surprise voice from the Yellow haired boy: "big brother! I''m here! You wait, I''ll be right out! "


    When yellow hair came out, he was wearing a bandage, his eyes were still black, and his mouth was obviously more swollen than usual.


    "Brother, how did you get here?" Huang Mao was a little bit surprised. Unexpectedly, Han Fei came here to find him. At the moment, he said to the girl, "Ah Xiang, my elder brother, quickly pick some meat to roast. I''ll tell you more about it later!"


    As soon as the girl saw that Han Fei knew Huang Mao, she relaxed and then prepared some food according to Huang Mao''s instructions.


    Han Fei smiles. When the boy looks at the barbecue girl, his eyes are always as tender as water. Maybe he already has that meaning.


    Seeing that the yellow boy doesn''t matter, Han Fei is relieved. Some words are inconvenient to talk on the current occasion, so Han Fei will spend some time chatting and farting.


    "If you like others, just go up. What''s the use of doing this?" Han Fei joked.


    Yellow boy heard this but vaguely waved his hand: "brother, don''t talk about it. I''m a jerk. Other girls may not be able to look up to me."


    Although the yellow boy said so, he couldn''t hide the loneliness on his face. After knowing him for a long time, he could feel his mind even if he was blind, but the girl didn''t say anything, which hit him a little.


    Han Fei casually looks at the yellow boy, who is also completely drunk at the moment


    This is a love, a intentional, originally is a hit it off thing, yellow boy in the end is how hard to delay for several years ah!


    At this time, some guests came in. The girl was obviously a little busy. The beer that she was going to bring in had not come out of her spare time.


    Han Fei then said, "what are you doing! I didn''t see that other girls didn''t have time to serve, so I went up to help carry the beer


    Yellow boy heard this is also embarrassed smile, and then ran to help.


    In a short time, two cases of beer had been sent up.


    But Han Fei hasn''t had a drink yet. Several little gangsters with tattoos have already picked a table to sit down. Before Han Fei opened the bottle cap, the discordant voice came.


    "Oh, second brother, this is the best girl you said! Oh, look at her buttocks. I think it''s at least 36d! " Exclaimed a skeleton tattoo thug.


    "Yes, second brother! This girl is too much on time. When you go back to work, will the brothers look around? "


    "Get the hell out of here! I''m playing with girls. You want to watch reality TV. Go back to the movies! When I''m tired of playing, I''ll let her pay for it if you don''t pay the protection fee. " The gangster at the head laughed recklessly, and those younger brothers also followed.


    On Han Fei''s side, the Yellow haired boy''s face has turned black, and his hand holding the wine bottle is shaking all the time.

 Chapter 80

    Those bastards are just looking for trouble. If the girl really falls into their hands, the consequences will be worse than what they say!


    "It''s the second elder brother, the girl''s choice is accurate! This girl is only 18 or 19 years old. She has such a good figure. Look at her stormy appearance, having a baby is not necessarily as big as her! " A little bastard immediately flattered.


    "That''s it! As long as you follow me well, you will definitely benefit from me in the future. Come on, have a good meal first, and the others are almost gone. Let''s calculate the protection fee with her. I''m afraid I''ll accumulate too much anger. This girl will have to walk on the wall at last! Ha ha ha The second brother was laughing wildly.


    "Ah! The waiter over there, send us a box of beer! Out of stock! What are you looking at! It''s about you A Hun son suddenly yelled at the yellow boy.


    When a man encounters such a thing, there are only two choices.


    Either you shrink your head and pretend to be your grandson, and then you''ll be a man with a ball in your hand, or you''ll be brave enough to take a bottle of wine and dry your mother!


    If you really start, Han Fei will not sit back and ignore, let alone these little bastards, even if ten times more people will still lie down.


    But if the yellow boy doesn''t even have this kind of blood, Han Fei will have no choice but to say ha ha. If he wants to follow him in the future, he will become a child.


    "Damn you! I''m talking to you! Send me a case of beer quickly and quickly The little bastard with the skull tattoo is on fire.


    A look at the yellow boy or a little reaction, that son of a bitch anger rubbed up.


    "The landlady! Come here! Look at the guys in your shop! " Roared the little bastard.


    The girl at the barbecue saw this scene, and then she quickly put down her things and ran over. She immediately apologized with those little bastards: "sorry, you misunderstood me. This big brother is not a man in my shop. Like you, he is also a guest here."


    The second elder brother, who was the leader, obviously didn''t believe it when he heard this: "just now our brothers saw it. For no reason, why do you want to help your boss carry the wine? Is that a good friend of yours?


    You can see such a shortage. How hungry are you? Do you want to have fun with me


    That bastard said, he grabbed the girl''s hand, and was about to drag her into his arms. Although the girl struggled to resist, how could her strength compare with these men?


    Seeing that the girl was about to fall into the clutches of the devil, the Yellow haired boy finally couldn''t help it. Then he took out a bottle of beer and roared, "give me some respect!"


    Those little bastards were also startled by the Yellow haired boy who suddenly burst out. They didn''t expect that the panda with bandage would really stand out for the girl. It seems that last time the brothers beat her a little bit lightly, and didn''t leave any impression on this guy.


    A simple look at sitting on the side of Han Fei, a stall goods, no money, no power, it does not look like you can fight, that bastard is becoming more and more unscrupulous.


    "Oh, you are out of stock, and you want to learn from others to play a hero to save beauty! I''m not going to talk about it today. I''m going to sleep with this girl today! If you have the guts, pick up the beer bottle and smash it here! If you don''t dare, go back and play, Laozi... "


    The bastard screamed, and yellow and red flowed down her forehead. Obviously, the girl was also startled. Unexpectedly, the Yellow haired boy really started beating people for himself.


    Yellow boy is also angry, this time if a little bit more, this son of a bitch may hang up on the spot.


    "You son of a bitch! You''re dead today! What are you doing! I''ve been beaten, but I don''t want to go up and cut him! " The bastard yelled, and the boys picked up the bottle and rushed over.


    The Yellow haired boy''s face was a little pale. In the past, he could only hide when he met with something. He could not escape, so he went out to fight as a meat mat. I didn''t expect that today, for the sake of the girl in his heart, he took the initiative to pick up a wine bottle and smashed people''s heads. It was these promising bastards who were smashed.


    As long as these gangsters offend one, they will cause a group of people to take revenge madly.


    Now wake up, yellow boy is also a fear, especially he was originally with a body injury, action is not agile, this next will be beaten very miserable.


    Han Fei laughs. It seems that the Yellow haired boy has a bit of blood. He spent eight yuan to take a taxi here. Now he just needs to stand behind him and support the boy!


    "Boy, there''s a little blood. One bottle is not enough, and another bottle is hard to smash. If I''m here, don''t have any scruples. It''s ok if you accidentally kill people." Han Fei''s understatement greatly inspired Huang Mao, and then picked up a bottle of beer from the table.


    Han Fei''s skill, the Yellow haired boy, has been seen before. With his words, these bastards are not a dish at all. Especially now that Han Fei has quietly stood by his side, the Yellow haired boy''s confidence is immediately enough.


    "What are you waiting for! Do it The second brother roared fiercely.


    There are a lot of people coming up this time. The yellow boy is sure to be overwhelmed by himself. Han Fei doesn''t say anything, but directly kicks the little bastard who comes up. He is clean and decisive, and kicks three meters away.


    Those little bastards are so stupid that they are so powerful. Do they want to rush up like a fool?


    Just as they were distracted, Han Fei kicked them out one by one. It''s hard to get out of bed without ten days and a half months'' cultivation.


    Comparatively speaking, among those little bastards, the one who got the slightest injury was the second elder brother who was knocked out of his head by the yellow boy at the beginning. At least he can still stand and talk now.


    The yellow boy was a little stunned. He started the wine bottle with his hands, but there was nothing wrong with him at all!


    "You are the second brother, aren''t you?" Han Fei slowly walked to the little bastard in front of him, who was scared to sit on the ground.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes just now, he couldn''t believe that this man in front of him was a peerless fierce man. I''m afraid only the lone wolf boss could hold him!


    "Brother... Brother... I''m wrong... You just treat me as a fart... Let it go." The second elder brother has been scared to death. He knows this and kicks the iron plate in the legend!


    I don''t know when, Han Fei''s hand has a dagger full of cold light, which is much more frightening than the spring knife used by gangsters to scare people.


    Han Fei laughed and patted the little bastard on the cheek with a dagger. Then he slowly squeezed a few words out of his mouth: "hold on, hold on."


    "Brother, I''m really wrong this time. I''m afraid next time. Let me go. " The second brother has been scared.


    The knife is on the face. It''s a scar when you rub it. Although you look at it to scare people, who wants to wear a scar on the face!


    "If I let you go this time, what if you make trouble next time?" Han Fei said with a smile, the dagger in his hand also slipped on the Hun''s chest unintentionally, and the cold texture made the little Hun shiver again.


    "Brother... Brother, I promise there won''t be another time." The second brother begged for mercy.


    "Forget it, you''re lucky today. If you settle the bill quickly, go away." Han Fei said.


    The second brother felt that happiness came too suddenly when he heard this, so he let himself go?


    Before the fierce man changed his mind, he quickly took out his wallet from his arms. But when he was going to pay the bill, he also had a jerk in his head. They haven''t even drunk a glass of boiled water since just now. How the hell can they pay the bill!


    Han Fei is looking at him with a smile, the second brother beat a spirit, just see Han Fei that table is drinking, instant reaction.


    "This... Elder brother, I accidentally bumped into two of you just now. This... This meal should be my treat for two elder brothers." The second elder brother took out his wallet with a face full of flesh pain and chattered.


    At this time, the yellow boy timely said to the girl: "landlady, the peanuts here are good. Give me 20 or 30 jin later and take them back as snacks."


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl looked at the Yellow haired boy angrily, as if she was particularly uncomfortable with the title of "landlady".


    Han Fei was also speechless. When he was clearly blackmailing, the boy asked for dozens of Jin of peanuts. How much peanuts could be worth? At this time, he could vigorously point those meat expensive ones. That''s the right style of painting!


    "Brother, that''s your unfairness. Although it''s someone else''s treat, you can''t let them spend so much money!" The girl god mended a knife, that two elder brothers a listen to this words almost scared urine.


    Peanuts are only a few cents a catty, even if you add spices and gas costs and so on, it will be more than one yuan a catty.


    At present, peanuts are sold to more than 80 small plates, and they are just three or four Liang. You should be selling Qingdao prawns! Don''t take such a pitiful one!


    "What''s the matter? I was going to call dozens of sheep whip and sheep ball Yellow boy is finally opened, at the moment a face embarrassed to add a sentence.


    At this time, the girl looked at the second brother, with a secretive smile on her face, and said, "some places are called sheep balls. Let''s call this thing sheep eggs. The price of this thing is not low. It''s easy to eat more than half a year''s salary!"


    Everyone''s eyebrows can''t help picking. They all say that Jiang Lao is spicy, but this tender one doesn''t look bad either! The little girl is very good at playing!


    The second brother was scared to pee, and his hand with the wallet was shaking.


    "Big... Big sister, no... don''t bring such playful people! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! If you are happy, take the bottle and knock on my forehead. Don''t open your mouth again! "


    That second elder brother''s in the heart bitterly wants to die, the mouth is more than half a year salary, this is not want his life!

 Chapter 81

    Just as he was distracted, Han Fei''s hand trembled slightly, and a bloodstain suddenly appeared on the second brother''s chest.


    The second elder brother showed his teeth in pain and immediately put away his thinking carefully, for fear that a delay would lead to multiple wounds on his body.


    "Two elder brothers, just as they were little brothers, they collided with each other. Please accept the money for alcohol and tobacco."


    The second brother gritted his teeth, took out a thick envelope from his arms, and forced out a smiling face. The expression on his face was uglier than crying.


    I''ve just collected the protection fee for three streets. I haven''t put it in my arms yet. I''m going to give it away in a twinkling of an eye. How can I go back to work with the lone wolf boss!


    Han Fei said with a smile, "it''s so funny."


    That second elder brother hasn''t responded, the envelope with the protection fee has already arrived in Han Fei''s hand.


    "I said I''m sorry. I didn''t see you when I took the shot." The second brother murmured a few words in his heart, and his face didn''t dare to show any dissatisfaction.


    Han Fei bumped the envelope in his hand. With such a thick texture, it is estimated that there are at least twenty or thirty thousand in it.


    No wonder these dog days don''t go to work. They wander around here every day to collect protection fees. The speed of money is not slower than that of robbery!


    The second brother saw that Han Fei took the money, and he was secretly relieved. But after more than ten seconds, Han Fei''s dagger had not been taken away, and the second brother suddenly felt bad.


    "How much wine and cigarettes is that enough? You don''t seem to be sincere enough. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    When the second brother heard this, his heart suddenly roared like a hundred thousand grass mud horses.


    Originally thought that the barbecue girl had enough to grind her teeth and suck blood, but didn''t expect that this is the real vampire in front of her, who doesn''t spit bones!


    When he hesitated, the dagger in Han Fei''s hand inadvertently poked forward. The little second brother gritted his teeth, quickly called several brothers who could still move, and took all the change from everyone.


    In just a few minutes, Han Fei had more than 20 red bills in his hand. Sure enough, the business without capital made more money.


    Han Fei looked at the bitter little second brother and joked: "he looks like a boy of scattered wealth. OK, what are you waiting for? I''m waiting for you to have afternoon tea."


    Those bastards immediately ran away when they heard this, and Han Fei laughed. These bastards, that is, the characters who bully the soft and fear the hard, have been like this in their life.


    Back to the table, Han Fei poured the change on his hand and tens of thousands of yuan in the envelope on the table: "boy, calculate your medical expenses."


    Huang Mao boy has some idea, hard swallow a spit, or put this idea away.


    Just now, if Han Fei didn''t help himself, he would have been beaten by someone on the ground. What''s more, Han Fei is the eldest brother he identifies. Generally, younger brother takes money to honor elder brother. How can elder brother take money!


    "Brother, you''d better keep the money. I don''t have much to do." The Yellow haired boy said, if he really took the money, I''m afraid he will never have much contact with the one in front of him.


    "OK, let you take it. If you have any trouble, your scrapped Yamaha has so much money. It''s hypocrisy if you show any affectation." Han Fei said.


    Speaking of this, Huang Mao boy can only temporarily collect the money, but he is thinking about how to find a suitable opportunity to return the money to Han Fei.


    "Big brother, those people have gone. Will they retaliate later?" After a while, the yellow boy began to worry.


    The two of them can walk away, but the girl they like can''t lose the family and run around with them.


    What''s more, they haven''t made clear their position on the matter between them!


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t answer, which makes the yellow boy confused.


    After a while, a large plate of barbecue has been put on the table, Han Fei said to the girl who is barbecue: "almost, I just ate not long, enough for this boy''s tooth sacrifice."


    Huang Mao laughed awkwardly, and he was not polite at the moment. Two days ago, he drank rice porridge every day, which almost collapsed. It''s rare to encounter some meat today, so he started immediately.


    Han Fei just watched the Yellow haired boy wolf down and didn''t speak, but he was thinking about another thing.


    Unknowingly, in the past half an hour or so, Han Fei also smoked half a pack of cigarettes. When he saw that the Yellow haired boy was eating almost the same, a group of gangsters with steel sticks rushed forward, and everyone was in a fierce situation.


    "Stop! No one inside is allowed to go A bastard rushed in with a galvanized water pipe. He was the second brother who had been intimidated just now.


    He had suffered losses in Han Fei''s hands before. Knowing that this iron plate was not easy to provoke, he immediately called more than 30 brothers. Even if this guy was a piece of special steel, so many people could smash him into scrap iron with one stick.


    The yellow boy was shocked to see this scene, and immediately felt that the money in his arms was very hot. The barbecue girl was also scared, subconsciously hiding behind the yellow boy.


    Han Fei looked at the 30 odd people in front of him. He was the second elder brother who was the most eye-catching. In addition, there was a bald man in floral underpants, who was the eldest brother of these people.


    After a while, the small shop was surrounded by this group of people. Everyone weighed the steel sticks in their hands and looked at them with bad intentions.


    Huang Mao''s second elder brother went to the bald man, pointed to Han Fei and said, "brother Dolang, it''s this boy who robbed us of the protection fee. I said at that time that I was following brother Dolang, but this boy even said that if you dare to come, he will make you a dog!"


    Han Fei can''t help but pick his eyebrows when he hears this. This dog''s courage is fat enough!


    He dares to tell lies and curse him in front of his boss. Is that really what he says? Anti bone, 100% anti bone!


    "Yes, brother lone wolf, we are your people. He still beats you when he knows. It''s obviously beating you in the face!" Another skeleton tattoo of the little bastard to help the way, the scene for a while some confusion.


    "Shut up The bald wolf said majestically.


    It can be seen that these people are very afraid of the lone wolf, and no one dares to speak at this time.


    Huang Haitao, a bald man, has a hundred and eighty brothers living with him. The north part of the city is basically his farm. The protection fee of more than ten streets alone brings in hundreds of thousands of dollars a month.


    Because he likes to be alone, and he is ruthless, so he has the title of "lone wolf".


    If you want to say that the lone wolf used to be a little bit restrained, but a while ago, he somehow got into the relationship with a big brother in the road. His waist became harder, and his whole person became more and more expansive, and his work became more and more publicized.


    Huang Mao''s second brother is his younger brother. He helps to collect the protection fee on weekdays, while others are pure horsemen. When his younger brother is beaten, he will come forward naturally.


    The lone wolf takes a look at Han Fei, and then turns his eyes to the Yellow haired boy. There is a trace of disdain on his face. When he sees the girl behind the Yellow haired boy, the lone wolf can''t move his eyes immediately.


    The girl''s figure is well developed, protruding up and down, full of mature girl''s charm, much better than the Taimei in the nightclub!


    "The one who hit me?" The lone wolf sneers coldly at Han Fei.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "it''s your little brother who has a little work to do. He has to stick his face on the soles of my shoes."


    Hearing this, the lone wolf gave a cold smile: "boy, you are crazy! Wolf brother, I''m in a good mood today. Give me the money and let the girl over there sleep with me for one night. It''s over today. "


    Yellow boy a listen to this words immediately nervous, tightly grasped the girl''s hand.


    Han Fei couldn''t help laughing. The expression on his face was disdain. The lone wolf felt that he had been ignored, and his face turned black.


    Don''t know the bottom line of Han Fei, he won''t offend others rashly, hand over the money to sleep a woman, has been his biggest concession.


    But his concession, in exchange for the other party''s disdain, the lone wolf''s eyes also become cold and fierce up: "enough crazy! It seems that you don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Give me a call! "


    More than 30 gangsters hold up their steel rods at the same time. This scene is quite bluffing.


    The Yellow haired boy''s face turned white with fright. Look at this posture, he will be dead if he rushes up!


    Han Fei gently picked up a wine bottle and knocked it on the table. Then he held up half of the wine bottle full of glass debris and said to the gangsters, "finally, I advise you that money is the boss''s and life is your own. It''s not worth living."


    "Damn it! You dare to smash the corner of Laozi when you are dying. You don''t know how to write the word "death"! Call me the hell! It''s up to me The lone wolf said fiercely.


    "You think you are Chen Haonan. You can cut dozens of them by yourself!" The second elder brother also echoed.


    Han Fei smiles a little. He''s seen too many silly movies, and even the characters in the comics come out to talk about things. Even if he takes IP man as an example, it seems a bit cultural.


    The lone wolf was cruel in his eyes and said to his younger brothers: "give me a hard hit!"


    When they heard this, they raised the steel sticks in their hands. Dozens of steel sticks fell head-on. They didn''t care about the consequences!


    Han Fei moved and disappeared.


    Although these bastards are like tigers, for Han Fei, they are just pediatrics!


    Han Fei a hand, the moment there are five hunzi inverted fly out, chest ribs do not know how many broken.


    Huang Mao boy is silly. Han Fei''s action this time is much more energetic than the last time when he dealt with those traffickers!


    "Wow, your elder brother can fight like Ye Wen. We don''t have to be afraid this time!" The girl said excitedly.


    "What do you know? IP man is all making movies. My elder brother is a real kung fu master, much more powerful than yen Tzu Dan!" Yellow boy said with pride.

 Chapter 82

    While the yellow boy was talking, several other gangsters rushed towards Han Fei. Han Fei was faster. He grabbed one person''s arm with one hand and threw it gently. The man''s arm was unloaded, and the steel stick on his hand also fell to the ground.


    As for the other person who has hit Han Fei''s head with a steel stick, Han Fei''s backhand is hard, and the steel stick flies out like a snake. The bastard screams, and the palm of his hand holding the steel stick is bloody.


    In a short time, more than 30 little bastards who had just been outstanding had already fallen asleep, while Han Fei''s moves were like flowing clouds and flowing water. It took only a minute for him and his careful master to be stunned.


    After finishing all this, Han Fei shakes the steel stick in his hand. The shadow of the stick looks very attractive. Just now, the second elder brother was completely shocked and screamed: "are you a man or a ghost?"


    Han Fei didn''t say a word. The steel stick in his hand just stood up, and then "bang" a crisp sound. The little second brother''s leg bone had been broken, and he didn''t even have time to scream, so he fainted under the pain.


    The bald wolf was so scared that he almost burst into tears. He knew that the man who was looking at the animal was harmless, but he was a master who didn''t want to die.


    Although the bareheaded lone wolf thinks he has some Kung Fu, it''s only relatively speaking. The only thing that can be praised is his courage. As for the ending


    The only wolf brain mended for a while, immediately scared to kneel on the ground, crying: "brother... Brother... I''m wrong, you put me as a fart."


    The reason is very simple. He can bend and stretch. He can see people accurately. He can''t offend those who can''t.


    The lone wolf knew that he had lost his sight this time. As long as he could live, it would be OK for him to kneel down and call his grandfather!


    Han Fei laughs. No wonder that little brother said the same thing when he begged for mercy. It turned out that he was influenced by his eldest brother. It was really a bird''s nature from top to bottom.


    "Brother, why don''t we forget it?" Yellow boy is a little scared at this time.


    It''s said that the strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local snake. This is the head of the local snake. He knocked over more than 30 people at once, and the other party retaliated afterwards. Maybe three hundred and three thousand people went together!


    "Brother, how about... Let''s forget it?" The girl was a little flustered, too.


    Just now, Han Fei suddenly broke the man''s leg, and their heart was already a little unbearable. In case Han Fei was careless and killed, even if these gangsters were the first to pick things up, it must be Han Fei that they would end up in prison!


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK." Han Fei is always so indifferent.


    Although Huang Mao and the little girl didn''t know where they were, they felt at ease when they heard this, and then they didn''t speak any more. Now they just listen to the elder brother.


    Han Fei went to the lone wolf with a smile, bumped the steel stick in his hand and said, "you are lucky. If you met me two months ago, you would be a corpse now. Let''s talk about it, public or private?"


    As soon as the bald wolf heard this, he was confused. What did he mean? Was he going to let himself go?


    "Boy, if I ask you something, don''t think it''s OK to pretend to be dead." Han Fei knocked the wolf''s head with a steel stick. The wolf responded with a "ah".


    "Ah, big brother, it''s private! It''s all my fault today. I don''t open my eyes. I beg you to give me a chance to live. " The wolf begged for mercy.


    Since he became the black boss of more than ten streets around him, he has never been so humble. Although he has done it before, the people who once made him bow have no idea where to feed fish.


    "Don''t say these are useless, give some real benefits quickly. If I''m satisfied, I''ll stop here. If you don''t have enough sincerity, I''m so grumpy..." Han Fei said and knocked on the head of the lone wolf. The steel rod hit on the head, and the lone wolf was a cruel man. Maybe he was shocked by Han Fei''s tears.


    Fortunately, the lone wolf''s head was not hoodwinked. Hearing this, he was immediately relieved. As long as money can solve the problem, it''s not a matter for him. Next month, he will collect the protection fee again, and almost all of them will come back.


    Seeing Han Fei dressed up as migrant workers, they should not have seen much money. The lone wolf is confident that he can give them an exciting price.


    Thinking about this, the lone wolf''s mentality also eased a lot, and then said: "yes, yes, this big brother, you say a few, and I''ll send you the money later."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "you are really rich and powerful. Are you sure I can give you a random number


    The wolf''s heart sank slightly, and then said: "brother, you say, I should still be able to stand it."


    Han Fei heard this, his face could not help showing a trace of irony: "OK! You are a happy person, and I don''t bully you. As long as you give me this number, I''ll let you go. Remember, the unit is RMB. If you fool me with that worthless Thai baht, I''ll be furious... "


    Han Fei didn''t finish his words. The only wolf said he didn''t dare. The problem is that the only wolf is a little confused now. Han Fei didn''t say much, but put up a finger. How much does this finger represent?


    If you want to say 10000 yuan, it''s impossible. The protection fee robbed tonight is more than 30000 yuan.


    If you want to say 100000 yuan, the lone wolf thinks he can''t do it. The black boss in seven streets and eight hutongs around him only takes 100000 yuan to buy his life. It''s too shabby to be laughed off by the people on the street?


    Is it... A million!


    Thinking of this, the wolf''s heart suddenly drew, his money came quickly, but he could not resist so many mouths to eat with!


    He took out one million at a time, which undoubtedly cut a big piece of meat from his heart. The lone wolf immediately began to cry and mourn: "brother, one million is not a small amount. I can''t raise so much money for a while and a half."


    Han Fei smelt speech to smile: "who says with you is one million?"


    On hearing this, the lone wolf was immediately hoodwinked again. Isn''t it a million? Is it a hundred thousand?


    One hundred thousand yuan is really not much. When you go, you can come back by playing autumn breeze in a few streets. The question is, does the other party really want one hundred thousand yuan!


    Han Fei looked at the appearance of the wolf''s panic and consternation, and could not help stroking his head: "forget it, if you don''t open the words, you really don''t understand. Give me ten million yuan immediately, otherwise this matter will not be discussed."


    Hearing this, the lone wolf was scared to pee. He knelt down and hugged Han Fei''s thigh. He wailed: "brother... Oh no! Sir! Even if you kill me, I can''t afford so much money! "


    The only wolf is telling the truth. They are small and small people who collect protection fees. They can''t get on the stage. Even if you forget all his belongings, his younger brother will sell them to human traffickers to earn money, and he can''t get so much money!


    When Han Fei heard this, his face showed a trace of banter: "since that''s the case, there''s nothing to say. What''s the rule on Haibin road? One hand is 200000, right? Come on, let''s unload your hands first. It''s not enough to take other''s debt."


    On hearing this, the lone wolf burst into tears! Don''t do it! Don''t do it! I have something to say. I''ll go and raise money for you right away! "


    "You''re cheap, you should have said that earlier." Han Fei takes the steel stick away, and the lone wolf feels better.


    Carefully stood up, the lone wolf novel asked: "Lord, ten million is not a small number, can you give me a few days to ease?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I''m the most reasonable person. Well, at this time tomorrow, ten million must be ready. Do you have enough time?"


    The lone wolf wants to cry without tears. Even if he collects the protection fee for the whole beach, one day is not enough for him to run many streets, so he can''t get so much money at all!


    In particular, every time they act, a group of people go out together and suppress those peddlers who have no background. If they spread out to collect protection fees, in case they meet one or two fierce foreign shopkeepers, they may be able to beat them up and send them to the police station!


    Besides, these black bosses have a strong sense of territory. They accidentally extend their paws across the boundary. Without waiting for Han Fei''s hand, they will be chopped to death!

 Chapter 83

    "Good! By this time tomorrow, I will raise all the money. " The wolf clenched his teeth and then asked carefully, "master, can I go now?"


    Han Fei laughed: "if you don''t say I forgot, I''ll leave my ID card and mobile phone number. If you don''t come, I''ll go directly to your home to take it. You can try to escape. It''s best if you can escape. In case you don''t escape and fall into my hands..."


    "My Lord! No, no! Don''t make such a joke Only wolf hastily opens a way, really if let Han Fei touch to own home, this can be compared to the midnight entered the ghost to still want terror!


    If you want to say that leaving the seaside is undoubtedly the most appropriate idea. Hua Xia is so big that he still doesn''t believe that if he leaves the seaside to hide his name, Han Fei can still find himself.


    The problem is that all of his family is at the seaside. Once he leaves, he will have nothing left. Now it''s not as good as a few decades ago. In a new place, the lone wolf has no confidence to pick up dozens of younger brothers to follow him.


    Han Fei takes out his mobile phone and asks Du wolf to report his mobile phone number. After he gets through the phone, he accepts Du wolf''s ID card. Then he waves his hand and asks him to take people away.


    These bastards come fast and go faster. The yellow boy is relieved. The guests are scared. They finish the rest of the food in two and three, and then they check out in a hurry.


    In the scene just now, they were all scared to death. The scene of dozens of people chopping people with sticks was only seen in the movies. In reality, they met for the first time.


    "After dinner, let''s go. Do you want to sing in KTV?" Han Fei said.


    Han Fei''s meaning is very obvious, some words are inconvenient to say in front of the girl, but yellow boy has his worries, for fear that they just left soon, someone will come to make trouble again.


    "Brother, I''d better not." Yellow boy looked at the girl and said.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything with a smile. It seems that the boy has deep affection for the girl. Looking at the girl''s friendship for the boy, it''s not so common. Some words can be said in her face.


    The Yellow haired boy was full of doubts. Seeing that Han Fei didn''t speak, he asked first: "brother, I don''t understand why you have to ask that guy 10 million! It''s possible to say one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand, but ten million, I''m afraid he really doesn''t have that much money. "


    The little girl also looked at Han Fei suspiciously. If Han Fei asked for a few hundred thousand, it would be a little operational, but ten million is a huge sum of money. It''s impossible to think about it.


    This elder brother is obviously not an indifferent person. He should know that those bastards can''t afford so much money. Why mention this?


    Han Fei laughed: "those bastards are like nails. Since they are in trouble, they must be pulled out completely. Otherwise, even the smallest nail can knock down their feet. Ten million is enough to force them to jump over the wall."


    The girl also looked worried when she heard this, and said timidly: "brother, they all say that only a thousand days can be a thief, but not a thousand days can be a thief. Once you offend them to death, you have to guard them all the time."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. It''s a small matter, but it''s your boy. Forget it. Let''s talk about it later. Remember to find a hospital to have a look. If you are young, don''t fall into any trouble."


    As soon as Han Fei said this, the girl looked at the Yellow haired boy with a nervous face. Before, she thought it was all skin injuries. Just buy some medicine to wipe and recuperate. As soon as she heard what might happen, the girl immediately became anxious.


    The next scene makes Han Fei laugh and cry. The girl picks up the money can in a hurry and takes the yellow boy to take a taxi outside.


    Huang Mao looks at Han Fei innocently. He is pulled to the side of the road by the girl. After a while, they get into the taxi and even have no shadow.


    Han Fei looked at the key to the shutter door in his hand, and felt strange. According to what the girl said before she left, there is beer in the refrigerator and fried chicken on the shelf. Please help yourself, brother.


    As for the keys in hand


    Don''t forget to lock the door before you leave.


    "This boy is happier than me." Han Fei sighed, simply cleaned the store, and then closed the shutter and left.


    As for the key, when you want to use it, the yellow boy will come to find himself. Let''s talk about what happened to him then.


    Now it''s still early. Han Fei goes back to the security room to pass the time. Zheng Hua doesn''t seem to tell others what happened in the morning. Lao Ma even jokingly asks if he''s gone out to dinner with any sister.


    Han Fei laughed and said nothing. He didn''t have a good time at the gambling table at noon. He fought with Zheng Hua all afternoon. In the evening, Han Fei had a thick pile of small money in front of him. There were only 70 or 80 steel coins for one yuan, not to mention those with 50 cents and 10 cents.


    "Brother, you are lucky today. You have won so much money!" Zheng Hua said with admiration that if he had half of Han Fei''s skills, he could spend a day in a chess and card room and earn much more than being a security guard.


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t say anything. The sum on the table is less than 200. If Zheng Hua knows how big the card he plays at noon, he doesn''t know how wonderful his expression is.


    "Come on, the last game. Cheer up." Han Fei said.


    As soon as he said this, Zheng Hua and others were excited as if they had beaten chicken blood. They could not help but turn their eyes to the small money pile in front of Han Fei.


    Every time in the last game, Han Fei would play a big game, and then deliberately put water on the table to lose all the money to them, this time is no exception. Until someone finished playing all the cards in his hand, Han Fei just laughed and threw down the card which was all bombs except for the pair.


    A few people have no sense of achievement to win, and they can only rely on money to comfort their heart.


    Looking at the brothers in the security room, Han Fei has some waves in his heart. After thinking about it, it''s better to give them the decision-making power.


    "Today, my brothers are all here. I just want to tell you something. Let''s get closer." Han Fei light mouth way.


    As soon as the security room heard this, they immediately came over with stools. Zheng Hua even closed the door and even drew the curtains, which made the room dark.


    Han Fei is helpless. This brother is really... Han Fei doesn''t know what to say about him.


    "It''s not that the black bosses get together to discuss how to sell drugs and arms. They are so nervous." Han Fei said.


    Zheng Hua responded and immediately opened the curtain again.


    "Can''t you turn on the light by the way?" Han Fei joked.


    After Zheng Hua knew it, he turned on the light and was just about to sit down. Then he seemed to think of something and asked subconsciously, "do you want to pour another glass of water for each of you?"


    At the moment, even Li Rui couldn''t watch it any more. He pressed Zheng Hua on his seat and said, "my brother huazi, don''t be so busy. Let''s listen to what Feige wants to say."


    After Li Rui''s words, the small security room suddenly quiets down, and everyone is staring at Han Fei.


    Although Han Fei has never made contact with them before, they can also feel that what Han Fei said below must be extraordinary for them.


    Quietly waiting for Han Fei to finish smoking a cigarette, some of the brothers in the security room are nervous, some are excited, some are confused and at a loss.


    Han Fei saw all this in his eyes, and then said faintly: "if there is a chance to get rich, I want to know which brothers are willing to work with me."


    "Dry! You have to do it! If you don''t get rich, you''re a son of a bitch Zheng Hua is the first to make a statement. He always supports Han Fei unconditionally.


    Although Li Rui didn''t say it, they all raised their hands tremblingly. They also paid attention to the attitude of others. Except for the old ma, the rest of the young guys in the security room showed their attitude.


    Han Fei was not surprised at all. Then he lit a cigarette and said slowly, "follow my brother, I can''t guarantee that you will be rich. But as long as I have a bite from Han Fei, you will be indispensable."


    "Brother, we don''t have to say much about these words. Although we don''t get along for a long time, we all know how you are. We really believe you in the things we do for you. Let''s talk about something quickly." Zheng Hua said impatiently.

 Chapter 84

    Han Fei didn''t hide what he thought. At the moment, he told his general thoughts. Several brothers in the security room were shocked. Zheng Hua was a soldier and touched a gun. His psychological endurance was a little stronger than others. He digested Han Fei''s words as soon as possible.


    "Brother, if you really think about it, there will be no turning back. Once you go on this road, it will be difficult to turn back again." Zheng Hua some dignified opening way.


    Han Fei laughs. Zheng Hua''s worry is nothing to him. If anything happens, he will take Qingxue back home.


    Although there is only $398 left in the account, there are still more than a dozen properties in her name. When the time comes, you can sell one or two villas at will, which will be enough to spend more than ten years under the snow. Even if you match her with a few sports cars, it''s not a big problem.


    Han Fei''s only worry is that these brothers in the security room, who are carefree in China, will be able to go abroad with Qingxue, but they can''t. their roots are in China. Their parents and relatives are the shackles they can''t give up. They can''t go abroad with them.


    Therefore, Han Fei felt that he had to open his mind and let them decide whether to move in or out.


    "Old horse, what do you think?" Han Fei asked the old horse who had been silent before.


    Lao Ma laughed twice and said to Han Fei awkwardly, "brother Han, I know you mean well, but there are dragons and snakes. I know my own weight. I have never thought of being rich in my life. It''s good to live a safe life with salted vegetables, steamed bread and millet porridge."


    Lao Ma''s answer is no surprise to Han Fei. He has been honest for half of his life, and his character can''t be changed. None of the brothers in the security room scolded Lao ma. He chose the road by himself. Everyone has his own way of life, but brothers are always brothers.


    "Feige, I want to talk to you." At this time, Li Rui, who had thought deeply, expressed his position.


    Soon, all the brothers in the security room, except Lao Ma, choose to follow Han Fei. Zheng Hua is so excited that he has to rush to Li Bo''s back kitchen. Fortunately, Han Fei stops him quickly, otherwise Li Bo will be angry in the afternoon.


    "Why are you rushing into the kitchen when you''re free?" Han Fei frowned.


    Zheng Hua took it for granted and said, "shouldn''t it be beheading a chicken and drinking yellow rice wine? I''ll go to the kitchen and touch a chicken!"


    Han Fei is speechless. It seems that the boy didn''t have a long memory after he killed Li Bo''s two chickens last time. Originally, he had a warm-blooded atmosphere. Finally, he ended up with a funny play.


    "OK, that''s all. Brother on duty at night should work harder. Don''t let thieves sneak in." Han Fei is about to get up and leave.


    What should be said has already been said, and now we have to live as usual. It''s impossible to pull the brothers in the security room to do anything immediately after saying this. After all, we still have to rely on this job to support our family.


    "Brother, let''s have a rub at night?" Zheng Hua suggested.


    "No, go home and see your daughter." Han Fei said, waved his hand and got on the Mercedes Benz parked on the side of the road.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, Han Fei returns to his residence. The light in Qingxue''s room is turned off. Han Fei walks in quietly, only to find that Qingxue is not in the room at all. This girl has no other relatives at the seaside. Where is she if she doesn''t go home so late?


    Han Fei is not at ease. He makes more than ten phone calls to Qingxue. No one answers the first few calls. Later, he hangs up directly. Han Fei''s face turns black. What''s the matter with this girl!


    The little girl was fine last night. There''s no reason to suddenly change her face today. Even if she was a nurse for the whole night last night and had a little temper, she didn''t hang up directly?


    Han Fei looks at the number on the mobile phone screen and makes the last call with a try attitude. Unexpectedly, the phone is connected, accompanied by light heavy metal music.


    "Hello, is it clear snow?" Han Fei said.


    There was a long silence on the other side of the phone, and then a female voice "poof" laughed: "you see, you see, that idiot really called."


    Han Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled, talking about another girl, listening to the voice is 17 or 18 years old, also don''t know is Qingxue''s mobile phone lost, was picked up or what.


    "Where is the owner of the mobile phone?" Han Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Let me talk to him, let me talk to him." Another girl''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hey, are you the big fat chicken? Steamed or braised? "


    The other end of the phone immediately burst into laughter from men and women. No matter how good his temper is, Rao Shi''s temper is full of anger at the moment.


    "Let ye Qingxue come to answer the phone!" Han Fei almost roared.


    The girl at the other end of the phone was startled and muttered in a low voice: "answer the phone and answer the phone. What are you yelling at? Qingxue, you call..."


    "You a few coquettish hooves, who let you move my mobile phone..." far came ye Qingxue''s voice, Han Fei this just slightly relaxed breath.


    "Hello, handsome, what can I do for you?" When ye Qingxue said this, her heart was obviously a little empty.


    "What time is it? What time are you going to be back?" Han Fei said this without the slightest fireworks everywhere, ye Qingxue listen but slightly afraid.


    "Handsome guy, I have washed all my clothes, washed all my pots and bowls, cleaned the kitchen and living room floor, and... And..." ye Qingxue stammered.


    "What time will you be back?" Han Fei is still that pair of not salty tone, let clear snow this also too don''t know what he is thinking in the end.


    "That... Handsome guy, today one of my elder sisters has a birthday, so... Do you think you can..."


    "What time will you be back?" Han Fei interrupted.


    "Handsome, my handsome master, just want to discuss with you..."


    "What time are you coming back?" Han Fei interrupted again.


    Ye Qingxue is a little flustered. Han Fei doesn''t want to enter oil and salt at all. It''s impossible to discuss with him to spend the night outside!


    Ye Qingxue suddenly feels as if something is wrong. It''s clearly my home. Han Fei is at best a tenant who hasn''t paid the rent. Why am I afraid of him instead? Shouldn''t he be afraid of me?


    Ye Qingxue wants to dare to question Han Fei, but she doesn''t have the courage after all.


    "Then... Is ten o''clock all right?" Ye Qingxue is careful to probe a way.


    Seeing the phone there has been no sound, ye Qingxue can only whisper again: "how about 9:30?"


    There is still no response on the other end of the phone. Ye Qingxue wants to hang up directly, but she still has no courage. Unconsciously, she has replaced Han Fei into a very important role, but she doesn''t realize it.


    "Handsome guy, is nine o''clock OK? I''ll go back after I eat the cake." The little girl''s tone is obviously wilting.


    "Send an address to wechat." Finally, Han Fei''s voice came from the phone.


    Ye Qingxue immediately breathed a sigh of relief, the phone did not hang up, immediately sent a map in the past, and then some happy said: "that''s good, do you want me to take some midnight snack back?"


    "You have a conscience. Don''t use it. Come back as soon as it''s over. You can''t get home before 8 o''clock. Remember to call me first." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Got it! Let''s have a hi first! " Ye Qingxue said excitedly.


    "Get home at nine. Don''t be late." The little girl answered there again, and then hung up.


    "This girl..." Han Fei smiles and shakes his head. He doesn''t want to take the snow cleaning pipe too seriously. The problem is that she used to be too wild. Most of her friends are hunzi. If he doesn''t think more about her, he won''t be sure when she will suffer.


    Hang up the phone, Han Fei looked at the empty room, always feel a little empty heart, think about it, or call Lin coco.


    "Where is it?" Han Fei said, but to his surprise, the voice of a man was on the other end of the phone.


    "Are you Coco''s friend? She''s taking a bath now. I''ll ask her to call you back before she comes out?" The voice of a middle-aged man on the other end of the phone.


    Before Han Fei spoke again, the middle-aged man said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you, I''m Coco''s father."


    Han Fei was a little confused when he heard this. He had never met this kind of situation in his many years of sister-in-law career. It was an unexpected incident. Han Fei really didn''t know how to interface for a while.

 Chapter 85

    "Are you still there, young man?" Another voice came from the other side of the phone. Han Fei''s head was really big.


    After a few seconds of silence, the person on the phone seemed to realize something and said with a smile, "young man, in fact, you don''t have to be too nervous. My uncle is an easygoing person. I''ll have dinner at home with you. I''ll ask coco to call you back later."


    Han Fei said good, the other side said two words with a smile, this just hung up the phone.


    Han Fei didn''t know what to say. Even when he peeped at the kitten for the first time, he didn''t feel so nervous. But just now, he clearly felt his heart beating badly!


    Han Fei admits that he has a good feeling for Lin Keke, but it should not have risen to the level of love. How can he get nervous when talking to her father!


    Thinking fruitless, Han feisuo don''t want to think about it, about ten minutes later, the mobile phone rang, a look is Lin Keke call, should be her bath out, Han Fei directly connected to the phone.


    "Hello, little Feifei, just now I heard from my father that you called me. What''s the matter? Did you invite me out?" Lin Keke said sweetly.


    Han Fei originally wanted to make a phone call to have a chat, but Lin Keke had already mentioned the appointment on his own initiative, so Han Fei went down the slope.


    "Is it convenient for you to come out?" Han Fei asked.


    "Convenient. When are you going to pick me up?" At the end of the phone, Lin Keke chuckled.


    "It''s so late, the one at home can let you out?" Han Fei saw that Lin Keke agreed so simply, he couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Keke said with a sneer: "I''m a little girl who has agreed so simply. How can you be a big man who hesitates? Are you afraid that I''ll eat you?


    Don''t worry. My father told me on my 18th birthday that I will make my own decisions when I fall in love. In addition, he is a very easygoing person. You will know when you have contact with him. Just now he told me that when you have time to have dinner at home, I believe you will get along well in the future. "


    Lin coco all said this, what else can Han Fei say?


    "Wait for me. I''ll be there in about ten minutes." Han Fei then picked up the car key and went out of the door.


    The nearest road from the slum to Lin Keke''s neighborhood is the main road. When passing through the main road, Han Fei inevitably has to pass through the road last night.


    Although the scene was blocked by the police during the day, it did not affect the traffic flow at night, and even many night running men and women passed through the lane.


    While waiting for the bus at the traffic light, Han Fei subconsciously glances at the dark path through the window. Suddenly, for a moment, Han Fei feels that he is being watched by someone. It seems that he can feel the substantive gaze through the window.


    However, this kind of feeling comes and goes quickly, just like being swept by people. Han Fei subconsciously wants to get out of the car and have a look. Over the years, his feeling has never been wrong.


    Also at this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone sounded the SMS prompt sound, Han Fei looked, it was Lin Keke''s SMS: Xiao Feifei, I have been waiting for you at the gate of the community, you don''t worry, you must drive slowly on the road, MEDA.


    Han Fei can''t help but smile after seeing it. The door that has been slightly opened closes again


    After a while, Han Fei appeared in front of the gate of the community. Lin Keke was squatting on the side of the road with two bottles of mineral water. When he saw Han Fei''s car, he immediately trotted over with a smile.


    "Slow down, be careful when you fall." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "You''re broken. You wish I fell down." Lin Keke said coquettishly, and then handed the water to Han Fei.


    "It''s very thoughtful of you to bring your own mineral water." Don''t know why, see Lin coco this small move, Han Fei feel warm in the heart.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be thirsty on the way, so I''ll take it from home." Lin Keke said sweetly, and then helped Han Fei open the door.


    "Where are you going? KTV or going to the cinema? " Han Fei said.


    Lin Keke smelled speech oddly looked at Han Fei and said: "Why are these two places, you don''t want to have any other thoughts? I tell you, you don''t think I look a little simple, but I''m not stupid at all. I can see through your careful thinking at a glance! "


    Looking at Lin Keke''s determined appearance, Han Fei suddenly felt a little hurt. He just casually said that he had no other idea at all.


    What''s more, if you really have any ideas, where do you need anything else? Just drive the car straight to home. Straight, rough and direct is his consistent style.


    "Well, I scared you. I was just joking with you. Why don''t you walk around with me?" Lin coco a cunning smile, and then the green hand stretched over.


    Han Fei has the illusion that this silly rabbit in front of him is actually hiding a cunning fox. Looking at Lin Keke''s little hand, it looks like a cute rabbit catching a big wolf. Do you want to take her hook or not?


    Just when Han Fei hesitated, Lin coco came up and hugged Han Fei''s arm: "you''re a girl tonight, don''t think about leaving halfway."


    Han Fei is a little messy. The change of this girl seems to be a little big!


    There is a pedestrian street not far from the community, which is also a relatively prosperous section of the seaside. There are clothing stores all around. Han Fei is dragged by Lin Keke, saying that he is going shopping with her. In fact, he is going shopping.


    About half an hour later, Han Fei''s face finally pulled down completely. They all said that shopping with women is the most test of men''s patience. Han Fei found that this was true.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s patience has already been overdrawn by Lin Keke.


    "Xiaofeifei, why do you have a bitter face? You can smile. I promise this is really the last one." Lin Ke said laughably.


    Every time he saw Lin Keke''s smiling face, Han Fei was helpless. At the moment, he could only pick up the short sleeve shirt handed over by the salesgirl and walked into the dressing room again.


    In less than a minute, Han Fei came out wearing that short sleeve shirt. The more Lin Keke looked at it, the more satisfied he was. He didn''t know whether he had a good eye or Han Fei''s figure. All the clothes he chose were very stylish on Han Fei!


    "Beauty... Beauty, would you like to try your clothes again?" Seeing that Lin coco didn''t speak, the salesgirl couldn''t help saying.


    "No, I can''t see the rest of the clothes. That''s all. Help us pack." Lin Keke said with a smile.


    The salesgirl, who had complained a lot, was as excited as a stimulant when she heard this.


    "Beauty... Beauty, do you mean you want all these clothes just now?" the salesgirl asked uncertainly.


    "Of course, otherwise the time just now would have been wasted." Lin coco naturally said.


    The salesgirl seemed to be afraid of Lin Coco''s repentance. She immediately trotted back to the camp station with a handful of clothes in her arms, and then came to hold her for a second time.


    "And the three shorts over there." Lin Keke reminded in a low voice


    It took more than ten minutes for the excited salesgirl to scan and pack all the clothes. Then she respectfully asked Lin coco, "beauty, are you cash or..."


    "Swipe the card." Lin Keke took out two cards from his pocket, and finally signed his name on the slip.


    Lin Keke''s words are graceful and beautiful. He looks at them with a sense of spirituality. It''s true that his words are just like his own. However, what attracts Han Fei more is the long string of numbers on the slip.


    Decimal point forward, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand!


    Just now this pile of crazy scavenging, actually spent more than 20000!


    Han Fei can''t help looking back. The clothes hanging on the shelf are almost half empty. But in the brand clothing store, there is a dress with similar style on the ground outside. The price here is at least zero!


    Han Fei is not surprised that this pile of clothes can cost more than 20000 yuan!


    "This girl, she''s so rich!" Han Fei thinks that this seems to be true. Dr. Xie said at that time that Lin Keke''s family has a lot of money. Her father has money, but her mother has more.


    Han Fei suddenly feels that it''s good to have Lin Keke as his girlfriend. At least he doesn''t have to worry about money. He has a beautiful and lovely girlfriend to support him. This kind of life seems very good.


    Han Fei is thinking about this, but the following sentence of Kelin coco makes Han Fei black

 Chapter 86

    "Xiaofeifei, there''s a men''s clothing store in front of me. It looks very good. Would you like to come with me and have a look?" Lin coco had a enigmatic smile on his face.


    Seeing that Han Fei has a tendency of rampage, Lin Keke immediately steps up and shakes Han Fei''s arm and says, "Xiao Feifei, please accompany me to have a look. I guarantee that this is really the last one."


    Han Fei is speechless. I don''t know how many times he used the same move, but he doesn''t have any way to do it.


    You say fight, such a lovely girl can''t do it. If it''s scolding, she spends money to buy clothes for you. She''s a man. How can she open her mouth again.


    Only a little bit of temper is invisible in Lin Keke''s coquetry.


    "Well, that''s the last one!" Han Fei gritted his teeth.


    Lin coco immediately giggled like a fox who stole a chicken: "Xiao Feifei, I knew you were the best!"


    Lin Keke said, standing on tiptoe and kissing Han Fei on his side face, then he took Han Fei''s arm and went to the store beside him.


    At the moment of entering the door, Han Fei suddenly realized that this is the number of exclusive stores they have entered!


    It would be unthinkable to be held up for such a long time by a woman before. But Lin coco did it, and he didn''t have a temper at all. This woman


    Han Fei has a strange look at Lin Keke. What''s the meaning of being wise as a fool, and what''s the meaning of being clever as a clumsy. Maybe Lin Keke''s delicate appearance is particularly bullying. Under his appearance, he is actually hiding a thousand year old goblin. In runwu''s silence, he firmly grasps himself in the palm of his hand.


    Han Fei suddenly thought of a word, beautiful women, no one is a simple role, especially Lin coco, who was born with a golden spoon, Bai Fumei, may be really simple, but if you say silly, absolutely impossible!


    Han Fei subconsciously looks at Lin Keke again. It''s still the image of a silly rabbit. Seeing Han Fei staring at himself, Lin Keke says suspiciously, "what''s the matter, little Feifei? Do I have flowers on my face?"


    Looking at Lin Keke''s pitiful face, Han Fei is defeated. Maybe every beautiful woman has an old goblin who has practiced for thousands of years in her heart.


    "Nothing. Go in. It''s the last one!" Han Fei sighed.


    Lin cocoa nodded his head cleverly, which made the man have no immunity. In this way, Lin cocoa took Han Fei to three stores again. Finally, after seeing that Han Fei had no place to hang his bags, he put away his shopping desire.


    "Wow, xiaofeifei, we saved a lot of money today!" Just as Han Fei smiles bitterly, Lin Keke suddenly says with a surprise on his face.


    Lin Keke excitedly pointed to the text message on his mobile phone and calculated: "you see, my VIP card enjoys a 15% discount here, that is, we can save 150 yuan for every 1000 yuan we spend. So, we have saved more than 7000 yuan today!"


    Looking at Lin Keke''s excited face, Han Fei couldn''t speak for a long time. They all said that the thinking of rich people is different from that of ordinary people. Han Fei really believed it this time.


    If you want to be an ordinary ordinary person, you spend forty or fifty thousand yuan in one night. Now, how much money is saved in one night''s excitement? I''m afraid what you should consider more is how to go back and not be killed by your husband!


    "Xiaofeifei, are you not unhappy when you go shopping tonight?" Lin Keke looks at Han Fei whose heart is not wilting, and suddenly asks in a low voice.


    "How?" Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "That''s good. I know xiaofeifei is the most considerate. If you like it, I''ll go shopping with you every day, OK?" Lin Keke asked sweetly.


    Han Fei didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say vaguely: "it''s a little far away, it''s inconvenient to go back and forth."


    "If it''s not convenient to go back and forth, you can move in together." Lin Keke said immediately.


    As soon as he saw Han Fei''s surprised expression, Lin Keke immediately added: "I mean, you can move to our house downstairs. The house downstairs was a gift from my father when I was 18 years old. It can also be regarded as my dowry in the future. My father wanted to live closer to me when he was old, so he bought the house downstairs, which had been decorated at that time."


    Han Fei is numb. What Dr. Xie said is true. Lin Keke''s family is really rich.


    The average price of the house there is about 120000 or 33000 yuan. The whole house is not shared equally. It covers an area of more than 120 square meters. A house costs 140000 yuan!


    This is the dowry she prepared when she was 18 years old. If she got married, the follow-up benefits would pile up. I''m afraid that even the grandson''s generation would be able to be a rice bug and die.


    "Xiaofeifei, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Keke looks at Han Feiyu''s appearance and can''t help saying.


    Han Fei swallowed a mouthful of foam, now really don''t know how to talk, if he excuse the car to run back and forth too slowly, even if Lin coco next said to get a sports car for himself, Han Fei will not feel surprised.


    Just Han Fei himself don''t understand, he now want money, no money, identity is a community security, in addition to long handsome, temperament is better, the whole person masculine a little bit, it seems that there is no other flash point, how this girl so stick to himself?


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Han Fei hit a ha ha, is to skip this topic, then subconsciously asked a, "now what time?"


    Lin Keke immediately took out his mobile phone and looked at the next time, saying: "it''s already half past nine."


    "It''s half past nine?" Han Fei was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that time passed so quickly. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. There was no missed call from Qingxue.


    It''s reasonable to say that this girl should call her first when she gets home.


    Han Fei is not at ease and calls Qingxue directly.


    The first time no one answered the phone, Han Fei frowned slightly. After two minutes, Han Fei called again. The phone was connected this time, but it was a man''s voice.


    "Have you bought the cover? If you can''t buy it, you don''t need it. Damn, you''ve got the wrong phone..." then the phone hung up.


    Han Fei''s face is as deep as water. Lin Keke sees that Han Fei''s face is not right. He immediately leans up and asks anxiously, "Feifei, what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something urgent to deal with. You can go back by yourself tonight." Han Fei said blandly.


    Lin Keke is also a decisive girl. Seeing Han Fei running to the gate of the community, he immediately said, "I''ll go with you!"


    Han Fei was stunned for a moment, looked at Lin Keke and said, "get in the car, quick, trot."


    When Lin Keke ran to the front of the car, Han Fei''s engine had already started. After wearing the seat belt, Mercedes Benz quickly flicked its tail at the gate of the community, leaving circles of tire marks, and then cut through the night like black lightning.


    The owners and guards at the gate of the community were stunned. When they reacted, the road had already disappeared, but the traffic lights in front of them seemed to have caused quite a disturbance.


    Before she knew it, the Mercedes Benz raced through three traffic lights at its ultimate speed. Lin Keke looked at Han Fei with a worried face. In her impression, Han Fei was always a light hearted man. It seemed that nothing could make him care.


    Now I don''t know what happened. Han Fei is so flustered. Lin Keke can clearly see Han Fei''s arm shaking slightly. He doesn''t know if it''s his illusion. Lin Keke feels that the steering wheel seems to have some deformation.


    "Feifei, don''t worry. Everything will be OK." Lin coco comforted him in a low voice.


    As a woman with delicate mind, she clearly feels Han Fei''s irritability and uneasiness at the moment. Even she is afraid of Han Fei at the moment.


    Similarly, as a smart woman, Lin Keke knows that in this case, he must advance and retreat with Han Fei.


    Lin cocoa subconsciously reaches out and holds Han Fei''s arm. He obviously feels that Han Fei''s tight muscles are relaxed, which makes him feel a little relieved.

 Chapter 87

    Strictly speaking, Lin Keke and Han Fei didn''t know each other for a few days. Except for the deleted posts on the Internet about Han Fei rescuing the abducted children, it can be said that Lin Keke knew nothing about Han Fei.


    So Lin coco doesn''t even know who Han Feigang just called. Looking at his anxious appearance, he should be a woman, and she should be a very beautiful woman.


    Can let usually always a pair of aloofness outside the world appearance of Han Fei nervous like this, this woman in his heart must be very heavy! What is he, who is in his heart?


    Lin Keke looked at Han Fei''s eyes a little confused, and his heart was slightly nervous. Inadvertently, he grasped the corner of his clothes tightly.


    Han Fei also calmed down at this time, as if aware of Lin Keke''s action, and then said: "ye Qingxue, my brother''s daughter, is now my daughter."


    Han Fei''s calm words set off a storm in Lin Keke''s heart. Some words need no explanation, and you can appreciate them carefully.


    Han Fei''s sentence has a lot of information. Lin Keke chews it repeatedly, and has already understood it a lot. Now his eyes to Han Fei become more blurred.


    Such a good man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness, since he has met him, why else can he miss it?


    "Feifei, you don''t have to worry. Everything will be OK." Lin Keke said again.


    At the moment, the arrow on the navigation is moving rapidly, and it is getting closer to the address sent before Qingxue. Further on, the road is full of street vendors, and the car can''t drive at all. Han Fei is so anxious that he has a good impression on the powerful Chengguan for the first time.


    It''s no matter how inconvenient it is to travel on weekdays, but when you really have to wait for something urgent to happen, it will really kill you!


    "Feifei, let''s get out of the car and run. It''s near here anyway. We won''t delay anything." Lin said.


    Without saying a word, Han Fei pulls open the door and gets out of the car. Lin Keke doesn''t hesitate. He trots with Han Fei all the way. Fortunately, the road is very crowded at the moment, and Han Fei can''t speed up. Otherwise, Lin Keke may lose Han Fei.


    This place Han Fei heard Zheng Hua mention that the public order is chaotic. In this activity, they are mostly gangsters and Taimei on the road. Many young ladies standing on the street can even be seen by the roadside. Some of them just talk about the price, and then they go into one side of the tunnel.


    When Han Fei passed a hair salon, there were two women wearing clothes on the street. They could smell their inferior perfume from a distance.


    "Come in and have fun, handsome man."


    "The whole set is only two hundred and eight. It''s an authentic Wan style..."


    "You all get out of my way. Don''t touch my house and fly!"


    Before the two street girls came near, Lin Keke''s jealous voice came from behind. The big fat chicken he was optimistic about had not been willing to take a bite. How could these ladies be defiled!


    Lin Coco''s opening, virtually cleared the way for Han Fei. Those street women who wanted to chat up in front of him also consciously left far away.


    On the contrary, after hearing these words, those bastards around turn their attention to Lin cocoa. Some of them don''t know how to harass Lin cocoa.


    With a scream from Lin Keke, a Hun was smashed directly into the dustbin five meters away. As for the other Huns, Han Fei also gave a reward and flew out. The crisp "click" sound deeply stimulated the auditory nerve of the people.


    The rib was broken with one kick. This one was really fierce. The crowd, which was originally very crowded, immediately spread around Hanfei, saving a lot of time for Hanfei.


    According to the location sent by Qingxue, it should be right near here. Hanfei looks around, and there is a jinmaiba KTV in front of him, which can meet the conditions. Hanfei speeds up and goes there.


    At the moment, the KTV in front of the car has been full of cars, a few modified motorcycles fancy horizontal there, all of a sudden occupied several parking spaces.


    Several gangsters were smoking on the motorbike, and their mouth was full of rude words. At the beginning, nine of the ten sentences could not be separated from a certain part of a woman, whistling to passing women from time to time.


    Originally, these bastards won''t care about Han Fei, but there is a girl standing beside them. Han Fei looks familiar to her, especially the dense earrings in her ear mountain. Han Fei immediately responds that this girl is the sister who followed her when she first saw Qingxue!


    At the moment, the girl is full of flattery, standing next to these people hunzi, with a pack of cigarettes in her hand, she politely handed them up and lit them one by one. Those hunzi, regardless of anything, put her hand directly into her clothes and touched them. It seems that her meaning is not enough.


    Han Fei walked past quietly, only to hear the earring sister flattering to the head of a bastard said: "big brother, this time to cheat her, but I spent a lot of effort, you see this..."


    The bastard laughed, put his hand on the buttocks of the earring girl and patted it hard. Then he felt out a pill like thing from his pocket and threw it on the ground.


    "Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother! " The earring girl immediately picked up the pill, put it in the palm of her hand like a baby, nodded and ran away.


    Han Fei''s face becomes more and more ugly. All day long he gets mixed up with these people. It''s inevitable for him to degenerate. Qingxue''s disordered social relations must be completely broken!


    If there are really a few people who don''t know what to do and still want to pester Qingxue, Han Fei doesn''t mind sending them down to the big fish in the river for supper!


    Forced to suppress the anger in his heart, Han Fei walked into the hall quickly, followed by Lin coco.


    At the moment, the hall is full of mischievous men and women, and the whole KTV is full of smoke. I knew this was such a dirty place. Han Fei was about to pull the snow out of here!


    Han Fei''s arrival did not attract anyone''s attention, but as soon as Lin Keke came in, he attracted a lot of people''s attention and learned the lesson just now. Lin Keke closely followed Han Fei this time, and there was no open-minded bastard to look for trouble.


    Han Fei went directly to the front desk, took out his mobile phone and said to the waitress, "in which room is the girl in the picture, with a group of thugs."


    The waitress looked a little disdainful when she heard this: "I''m sorry, sir. People are coming and going here. I can''t remember who is right with whom. This girl seems to have been here and gone out. If you don''t want to call her out, you can''t go in and look for her."


    Seeing that Han Fei''s face was not right, Lin Keke immediately went forward and said, "this girl''s dress is obviously different from those of her younger sisters. If you know it, you can quickly say that the parents have come here. If you are vague again, in case something happens, you can''t run away!"


    This words, the waitress obviously hesitated: "we have rules here, can''t casually expose the information of the guest, or you''d better call her to come out."


    "Pa" a dull sound, two bright red grandfather Mao was photographed on the table, the waitress slightly swallowed saliva, quietly received the two grandfather Mao palm.


    "On the fourth floor, four fifteen. The third room on the left is on the fourth floor." The waitress said quickly.


    Without saying a word, Han Fei directly takes Lin Keke in. The fire fighting here is obviously unqualified. The corridor is full of smoke and there is not even an elevator. Han Fei can only climb up the stairs with Lin Keke.


    There is no window on the stairs, nor is it a closed stairwell. If there is a fire and the door is locked again, the people inside will be choked to death even if they are not burned to death!


    Fortunately, Lin Keke is also running back and forth in the hospital. It''s not difficult for her to climb to the fourth floor. The only thing that makes her feel uncomfortable is that at the corner of the stairs on each floor, almost a couple of men and women are holding each other. Lin Keke''s face is slightly red, while Han Fei''s face is becoming more and more cold.


    This is exactly what kind of smoky place, ye Qingxue, she can not know it! Anyway, she''s almost an adult. Doesn''t she have the ability to distinguish right from wrong!


    She dares to come to such a place where snakes and mice are mixed. She doesn''t know what time it is in the evening to go home. She really thinks that her good sisters are good things. They just sell her. She doesn''t know what''s going on!

 Chapter 88

    Han feiqiang braved the anger and came to the front of room 415. This low-grade KTV is decorated with inferior materials, and the sound insulation effect of the board is particularly poor. Through the concealed door, Han Fei can even hear the voice inside.


    "Elder brother, do you think we can do this in the end? It won''t cause any trouble?" Inside came a man''s voice.


    "If you''re afraid, get out of here as soon as possible! It''s just a chick. What can you do if you play? "Another shouting voice came from inside.


    "But big brother, that chick seems to be a little unusual. I heard that a guy named Qiuzi hit her attention a while ago. Later, he was directly interrupted by someone. After that, he didn''t show his face again." The man worried.


    "What are you afraid of! It''s just a high school student. What''s the background and relationship? Last time, it must be a dispute on the road! Do you like to play or not? Don''t disturb me here! " The man spoke again before.


    "Big brother, do you want to put in rainbow 7, the powerful one?" At the moment, the voice of the third man came from the small private room, and the words were full of obscenity.


    Han Fei is really angry. Rainbow No.7 is a powerful psychedelic drug that has just come out this year. If you take one down, it will be enough to make people confused. You can take it wherever you want and do whatever you want. You can''t remember anything afterwards.


    Those gangsters in pubs always bring a little of this kind of psychedelic drug on hand. When they see a girl who drinks too much, they quietly give them one, and then they can do whatever they want, sometimes even a group of people rush on.


    Lin Keke, a pure girl, of course, doesn''t know what rainbow 7 is. She is still curious why Han Fei seems to be furious after hearing the words rainbow 7.


    "Bang" a loud noise, Han Fei directly kicked the door open, only to see the compartment of the sofa is lying on the three Hun son, one by one languid smoking, small compartment burning ash, even people can''t really see.


    Han Feifei takes a quick glance. There is no snow in the room. On the table, a translucent colored plastic bag is placed next to the ashtray, with a small bag of pills in it. In addition, Han has the 6plus he just bought for Qingxue.


    Those bastards didn''t think that someone would suddenly kick the door and rush in. They looked at Han Fei suspiciously for a while, and then they reflected one by one. One of them immediately grabbed a beer bottle from the table and carefully guarded Han Fei.


    This guy is the youngest of the three, probably in his twenties. He is wearing a suit and a pair of crocodile shoes. He should be the best among the three.


    As for the other two, they are all big and thick, so they dress casually. At first sight, they are the role of little brother.


    Han Fei immediately reflected that he was a second-generation kid who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Relying on his family''s bad money, he thought that he could do whatever he wanted if he knew one or two friends on the road.


    One of the most exciting is to have fun in these places where fish and snakes are mixed.


    It''s meaningless to go to some obscure bathing places. Even if you spend a lot of money, you don''t necessarily meet the real student girls. On the contrary, you can meet many student girls who have failed in such a low-grade and bad environment.


    One is to spend money on fun, and the other is to pursue the so-called stimulation, which is undoubtedly more exciting.


    This kind of thing, not to mention the seashore, happens in every corner of China. Han Fei is not interested in the preferences of these rich and young generations. Even if they want to blow up the earth on a whim, Han Fei doesn''t care.


    But if anyone dares to put his mind on Qingxue


    "Who the hell are you! Who let you into our private room! Get the hell out of here! Or I''ll smash your dog''s head! " The guy in the suit threatened.


    Han Fei laughs, reaches over and smashes his head down. Then his knee goes up. The man in the suit screams and immediately covers his face and falls into a pool of blood.


    Fortunately, the nature of Lin Coco''s work decided that she had to deal with blood every day, and she didn''t panic when she saw the current scene.


    As for the other two bastards, they were frightened by the sudden scene. Who is this fool? He suddenly rushed into their private room, didn''t invite him to offend him, and without saying a word, he started to beat their tickets. How could this happen!


    The two bastards are also real ruffians. They never think about the consequences when they move their hands. They actually take out a spring knife from their buttocks.


    Lin Keke screamed out in fright. He didn''t expect that the other party even started to use a knife!


    "Feifei, be careful!" Lin Keke cried anxiously.


    Lin Keke is also concerned about chaos. With Han Fei''s skill, let alone two spring knives, even if he gives them two guns, Han Fei can kill them before they shoot!


    This time, Han Fei is angry. A bastard grabs the handle of the knife and stabs it at Han Fei. Han Fei holds his wrist in one hand. Then he smashes his chin with a fist. The bastard immediately spits out his broken teeth and smashes them on the sofa behind him.


    As for the other bastard, Han Fei shook his hand and pulled it up. The bastard turned 360 degrees in the air and fell flat on his face.


    Lin Coco''s mouth can''t help but become an "O" shape. Originally, he thought that there would be a fierce fight, but he didn''t expect that the three people were so understated and cleaned up by Han Fei.


    Even Lin coco, who has always been averse to violence, has a slightly unpleasant feeling at the moment.


    Put a good street not to walk, driving the car in a hurry for more than ten minutes, after a long trot all the way for a while, enduring the smell of smoke and stink all over the house, just for this short three or five seconds?


    Even Lin coco felt that the time spent was not worth it. He wanted to go up and give each of the three guys two more feet.


    In addition to the Hun whose face is on the ground, the man in the suit and the other Hun are still awake. Han Fei goes straight over and lifts the Hun on the sofa. Looking at his small eyes, Han Fei slaps him with his backhand, and the Hun''s face is swollen.


    Han Fei''s anger was suppressed, and he threw away his hand and slapped up again. Just now, this bastard proposed to use rainbow No.7. Once this thing is used a little more, it will cause permanent damage to the nerves, and even make people become fools!


    Han Fei slapped him more than ten times in a row. The bastard''s cheek had swollen into an inflatable ball. Subconsciously, he wanted to reach out to block it, but Han Fei slapped him on his arm. The whole person was fanned out upside down, which was a little bit more than the dead.


    At present, it seems that the man in suit who was beaten at the beginning was the least injured. Although his teeth have almost fallen off, at least he can still stand and barely keep a human appearance.


    As soon as he sees Han Fei turning his eyes to him, the man in the suit immediately grabs an empty wine bottle on the ground and looks at Han Fei. The whole person has been shaking all over because of fear. He is on alert for Han Fei, but he does not dare to step forward.


    "I''m not sure!" Han Fei disdained to say a word, directly forward a foot to kick him to the ground.


    "Don''t come here! If you come here again, I''ll fight with you! " The man in the suit quietly held the beer bottle on his hand and yelled at Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust: "you scum, even if I give you a gun, what can you do? If you want to fight with me, you are not qualified enough!"


    Han Fei said that he flew up and lifted it. The man in the suit was kicked up in the air and fell to his knees. Then he let out a piercing scream, feeling that his knees were about to be broken.


    "Don''t come here! Don''t come here The man in the suit was scared to the extreme. Seeing Han Fei''s demon like hand reaching out to him, he couldn''t care about the pain on his knee. The whole person jumped up from the ground like stimulating potential.


    However, waiting for him is Han Fei''s enchanting hand. He grabs his head and smashes it at the glass coffee table beside him.


    "Click" a crisp sound, the glass coffee table has been fragmented, even Lin coco can not help but scream, covered his eyes.


    "Friend... Friend, don''t... Don''t do it..." the man in the suit still had a tone, reluctantly opened his mouth and whispered.

 Chapter 89

    "Friends? Who are your friends? " Han Fei gives a cold smile and raises his right foot to step on the man''s head.


    "Feifei, no!" Lin coco screamed.


    Han Fei''s foot is ferocious. If he steps on his head, it''s not hard to foresee the scene of the other party''s brain bursting with the strength of Han Fei.


    Lin Coco''s scream, let Han Fei stop feet in time, also indirectly saved the suit man''s life.


    "Feifei, that''s enough. If you fight any more, you''ll be killed." Lin Keke ran over with red eyes and hugged Han Fei''s arm tightly.


    She can see that these people have touched Han Fei''s scales. If the dragon has scales, he will be angry if he touches them. If he is angry, he will be killed!


    Lin coco doesn''t care about the life of these three people. What she cares about is that Han Fei kills people in a rage, and then she will get into endless trouble.


    Other people''s words, Han Fei can not care, but since it is Lin coco open mouth, Han Fei can not as did not hear.


    "I''ll leave you a dog alive today, and let me see you at the seaside. I promise you''ll sink into the river to feed the fish and get out." Han Fei light mouth way.


    The suit heard this, the body slightly trembled, did not expect that Han Fei actually let go of himself, trembling to get up from the ground, covered the bloody mouth slowly walked out, eyes flashed a trace of hidden deep resentment and madness.


    After the man in suit left, Han Fei sat on the sofa and waited. Qingxue was not in the private room at the moment. Just now, the three guys discussed to put medicine in the beer. It was obvious that Qingxue and other people went crazy and would come back soon.


    At the moment, Qingxue''s mobile phone is still on the table. It''s impossible to contact her. Even if Han Fei is anxious, he can only sit and wait at the moment.


    Lin Keke sits next to Han Fei thoughtfully, holding his hand full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Han Fei comforted. Lin coco hears this words just slightly ease down.


    At the moment, there are many men and women standing at the door of the private room, one by one wearing explosives and beggars'' clothes, which is the same as the girl''s dress when she first saw Qingxue.


    However, these guys were all watching from a distance. Just now there was such a big noise here. The penetrating scream could be heard in several private rooms next door.


    Especially just now, a man with blood on his face covered his mouth and hobbled out. These men and women all know that the one sitting inside is a peerless fierce man.


    No one dares to show off his usual foolishness, for fear that the other party will not like it, so he comes up and gives them three punches and two feet.


    "What are you doing around the door? Do you want to come in? Get the hell out of here Han Fei looked at the men and women standing at the door and commented. It felt like a national treasure surrounded by onlookers. At the moment, he threw out a beer bottle.


    Although the sound of "pa" is not loud, the men and women seem to have heard the nuclear bomb explosion, and they immediately run away in a panic. Even Lin coco, who was just worried, can''t help laughing at the moment.


    "These bastards are bullying birds. If you are polite to them, they can blow up their hair on you. Only when they are scared, they will know how to behave with their tails in their hands." Han Fei said.


    Now ye Qingxue is not in the room, which means that things are not as bad as he imagined, and Han Fei''s mood is also relaxed.


    Lin can see that Han Fei calms down and talks with him. After a while, a group of young boys and girls'' voices come from a distance.


    "Lili, it''s getting late. I really have to go back. Otherwise, my family will come and hang me up. It''s light. For the safety of my sisters, you''d better let me go." In the distance came the sound of Ye Qingxue.


    Han Fei''s expression is slightly relaxed. This girl doesn''t take her words seriously.


    Lin Ke can see Han Fei''s appearance, and then he realizes that the girl he just talked to is ye Qingxue, who is Han Fei''s daughter.


    The little girl has a nice voice. She should be a beauty. Lin Keke is looking forward to it now. Her relationship with Han Fei largely depends on the little girl she is going to meet.


    Since Han Fei regards her as her daughter, it can be seen how important the girl is in Han Fei''s heart. If she wants to integrate into each other''s life and become a family, there is an important premise, that is, her relationship with this girl named ye Qingxue. If she can be a sister, it''s the best.


    Lin Keke is very good at grasping the essence of things, then he takes a look at Han Fei and says, "shall I go out to meet the snow?"


    Han Fei has an unexpected look at Lin Keke. She only says Qingxue''s name from beginning to end, but she just writes it down. Han Fei is stunned and looks at Lin Keke in a complicated way.


    Under the angel''s face hides the devil''s heart, but under the pure appearance hides an old goblin skilled in calculation, which is necessary!


    Han Fei instantly understood Lin cocoa''s mind, and invisibly, Lin cocoa''s status in his heart suddenly improved.


    Before the other women beside Han Fei enter the palace, Lin Keke has already taken a big step towards the mysterious back position. This woman seems not to be in a hurry, but she has already thrown all the latecomers out of the palace. Han Fei even subconsciously wants to hold this little woman in her arms.


    "No, the little girl made a mistake. It''s not worth going out to meet her." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Lin coco didn''t say anything, sensitive as she, has clearly felt that a trace of complexity in Han Fei''s heart, with this, it is enough!


    "Lili, I''ll tell you the truth. You''d better let me go now. Now my birthday is over and the song is sung. If I don''t go back, I''ll be beaten. Let''s get together next time." Ye Qingxue''s voice is a little worried, but it''s because of her sister''s affection that she can''t leave.


    "Ah Xue, what are you afraid of! If the man really dares to beat you, he will find some brothers to abolish him tomorrow. " Said a runny bastard.


    "That is, we haven''t been together for a long time. We have to stay up all night today. Whoever leaves ahead of time is the son of a bitch, the tortoise egg!"


    "Yes! If anyone is ahead of time, he is a son of a bitch


    A group of men and women followed, and then they couldn''t hear ye Qingxue''s opposition


    "Qingxue, you''re right. It''s rare that everyone is so happy today. It happened that the third brother and the fourth brother arrived just now. Just for their face, we can''t leave early today!"


    "That is, the third brother has nothing to say about our support. Every time we go to his Internet bar, we give them to Yajian upstairs, and they never charge us any money. Even if we catch up with the peak of students'' holiday, he has left us a few machines. We have to give him face." A bastard said.


    "The fourth brother is also very good. He invited us to barbecue every three or five times. It''s hard to say that they are so rich. It''s rare for them to be together today. We have to give them face." Another little sister coaxed.


    "Then... I''ll stay a little longer, but in half an hour at most, I must go!" Ye Qingxue hesitated and insisted.


    "OK, I really don''t know how attractive that man is to you. It''s not a big job to clean you up. It really conquers you!"


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Surrounded by those Hun Zi and Tai Mei''s laughter, Han Fei''s face suddenly black down, Lin coco a see the situation is not right, subconsciously asked: "do you want me to close the door?"


    Lin Keke immediately realized that what he said was nonsense, and the color of his face was also a little strange. What kind of people were he talking about? What kind of girl was Qingxue when he was with such bastards?


    For Lin coco, who has had a very good family environment since he was a child, he has a kind of instinctive disgust and rejection towards these bastards. But now the little snow girl is involved with these bastards again, and Lin Coco''s heart is slightly confused.


    "Qingxue, don''t say you''re leaving all day long. This time, in addition to the third and fourth brothers, there''s a rich young man, the standard rich handsome. Listen to the third brother, the rich handsome likes to make friends and is very generous. You''ll have to have a drink with others later."


    "Well, it''s rare for people to look up to us and drink two more bottles of wine. In the future, we will all be friends! Next time I go out, I don''t need to call a taxi. I''ll call you directly, and you''ll be picked up by Fu Shuai in a car


    A group of people yelled like this. I don''t know if they came to the private room. They looked at each other and saw the pride in each other''s eyes. Then they directly pushed open the door of the private room

 Chapter 90

    "Handsome boy, how can it be you!" As soon as ye Qingxue sees Han Fei sitting on the sofa, he is confused. At this time, Han Fei shouldn''t lie at home. How can he appear in their private room!


    Ye Qingxue immediately realized what was wrong. She saw that the glass tea table was broken and covered with blood. The sofa beside the tea table also collapsed. Under some dim lights, she vaguely saw that there were still two people lying on the ground.


    "Who are you! Who the hell let you in! " A bastard didn''t understand the situation, pointed at Han Fei and walked over.


    "Don''t do it!" Ye Qingxue reacted instantly and immediately opened her mouth.


    The bastard showed a sneer, and didn''t pay attention to ye Qingxue''s words at all.


    When he entered the door just now, as soon as he heard ye Qingxue''s cry, he knew that the man in front of him was "the man" as ye Qingxue said.


    Huang Shao has promised to pay a thousand yuan for each person after the event. How can he be disturbed by this man who doesn''t know where to come from.


    This son of a bitch shows a sneer. At the moment, when he doesn''t hear ye Qingxue''s words, he directly cripples the man, which just breaks her mind.


    Just this son of a bitch never thought that ye Qingxue''s don''t start is not to him, but to the man in front of him!


    Looking at the bastard walking up, Han Fei smiles. When the bastard slaps him, he grabs his three fingers in one hand, and then twists his wrist slightly.


    Just listen to the crisp "Ga Da" sound, the three fingers of the bastard have been tangled together like hemp, and then there is a sharp scream. Han Fei frowns slightly and claps it with a slap. The bastard has two turns in the air, and then there is no sound.


    That group of young boys and girls were scared to pee, and some of them with weak tolerance had been sitting on the ground. Now among these people, only ye Qingxue can face Han Fei calmly.


    After all, the relationship between the two is extraordinary. Qingxue took good care of Hanfei all night last night, and has been completely immune to Hanfei''s terrorist output.


    At the moment, Qingxue''s face was a little ugly. Then she pressed the switch on the wall, and the dark room lit up immediately. The group of men and women immediately screamed.


    There were blood stains almost everywhere in the room. Two men were lying on the ground like dead dogs. No one knew anything about them. It was clear that they were the third and fourth brothers who took good care of them on weekdays!


    Now the third brother is lying on the ground, and the corners of his mouth are bleeding. He has been dyed red. As for the fourth brother


    If it wasn''t for his body shape and clothes, they couldn''t believe that the man in front of them, whose head was swollen into a big ball, was their fourth brother!


    These men and women are afraid, never a moment like now, let them feel fear from the heart.


    As for Qingxue, she is already trembling with excitement. She has already opened her mouth, but Han Fei is still a good friend who has been with her for so many years.


    Lying on the ground, the fourth brother taught himself to play three in the world. Every time he was in the air-conditioned room upstairs, he didn''t charge any money. When he was late, he would send him a bowl of cold noodles and fried stinky tofu. In her eyes, he was already a master!


    As for the third brother, not to mention that every time she has no money, the barbecue shop of the third brother is open for eating and drinking. Without the free long-term meal ticket of the third brother, she doesn''t know whether she can live to be 17 or 18 years old!


    But now, his good friends are half abandoned, and the third and fourth brothers who have always been closest to him are also beaten, leaving only one breath and sleeping on the ground covered with blood. The culprit of all this is Han Fei, whom he regards as his relatives!


    "Han Fei! You have crossed the line! Why did you hit my brother! Why do you hit my three brothers and four brothers? " Ye Qingxue roars at Han Fei, tears in her eyes, and rushes to Han Fei.


    Lin cocoa opens his mouth and is about to explain. Unexpectedly, a crisp sound of "pa" rings. Lin cocoa covers his mouth in shock. Han Fei retracts his hand, and the little girl named Qingxue has covered her side face and fallen to the ground.


    Ye Qingxue was stunned. Her face was burning and her mouth was slightly salty.


    I was beaten, I was beaten, I was beaten by Han Fei!


    Ye Qingxue stares at Han Fei, who is regarded as his relative. Unexpectedly, he starts to beat himself, and tears gush out.


    Fake! It''s all fake! All his kindness to me is pretended! No one in the world really cares about me and loves me!


    Ye Qingxue cried, crying is so hysterical, it is a feeling of heart death.


    After her mother left, her world became dark, with explosive head, beggar''s clothes, smoking, drinking and fighting with her sisters. Her former friends gradually alienated themselves, and those teachers finally gave up on themselves.


    No one likes to degenerate by nature, but her world is dark. Even if she studies hard every day, what can she do!


    When I get home at night, I am alone in my empty home. No one will care about whether she is well fed and well dressed. No one will care about how she is at school. No matter how hard she tries, what''s the significance of it!


    Until this man named Han Fei appeared, he found himself, he helped himself to stand out, he broke the legs of the bastard who wanted to bully himself, he took himself to dinner, he helped himself wipe the sweet sauce from the corner of his mouth, he also gave himself pocket money, new mobile phone


    But all this is false! It''s all fake!


    Tears blurred her eyes, ye Qingxue suddenly stood up and yelled at Han Fei: "why do you hit me! For what? My mother hasn''t hit me since she was young. Why do you hit me! Who do you think you are! You have no right to teach me! "


    Lin Keke looks at ye Qingxue like a madman, and his heart is full of heartache. Lin Keke can''t tell who is right and who is wrong. Subconsciously, he steps forward and says, "Qingxue, things are not what you think. Feifei doesn''t mean to beat you."


    "What are you! Why do you preach to me! Get out of here! Get out of here Ye Qingxue takes up the wine bottle on the table and smashes it at Lin Keke.


    Lin cocoa''s eyes were staring at the eldest. Unexpectedly, the little girl started to do it herself without warning. Seeing that the bottle was about to hit her face, Lin cocoa screamed and closed her eyes.


    There was only a dull sound of "bang", and then the sound of the bottle sliding to the ground. There was no imagined pain. Lin Keke opened his eyes and immediately saw Han Fei''s broad chest.


    Obviously, it was Han Fei who helped her block that with her back just now. The little girl''s hand was full of anger, and her strength was not light. Especially when she remembered the dull sound of entering the meat just now, Lin Keke immediately touched Han Fei''s back and asked, "Fei Fei, do you hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Han Fei did not speak, but turned around and looked at ye Qingxue coldly: "you are crazy!"


    Ye Qingxue was scared by Han Fei''s cold expression, and then became more crazy: "I''m just crazy! You can beat me to death! Come on


    "Pa!"


    Han Fei''s backhand is a slap to draw up, this is nothing else, is aimed at her just reckless impulse, also must give her a lesson!


    Ye Qingxue''s tears flow ceaselessly. She looks at Han Fei and Lin Keke fiercely, and her fists are clenched tightly.


    As for ye Qingxue''s mischievous friends, seeing that the situation is not right, ye Qingxue has been hiding far away for a long time. Ye Qingxue had the courage to challenge Han Fei with his anger, but when she came back to see the group of friends hiding far away, she felt a sense of powerlessness.


    Ye Qingxue looks at Han Fei''s face, which seems to be strange, and tears slip down again.


    Looking at ye Qingxue shivering with tears, Han Fei''s anger instantly disappeared, leaving only heartache in his heart.


    "When you''ve had enough crying, get up quickly. The ground is cold." Han Fei held out his hand and said.


    For a moment, ye Qingxue is about to reach out her hand subconsciously, but then her tears gush out, and her negative emotions erupt again.


    "False! It''s all fake! Who wants you to care! Who wants you to care! Give you back your crap! I''m not rare, young master Ye Qingxue said and pulled a thing from his neck and smashed it on the ground.


    "Pa La" a crisp ring, that piece of ancient jade has been fragmented and broken, Han Fei heart suddenly a pain, looked up, Qingxue that girl has been crying and ran out.

 Chapter 91

    "Feifei, don''t worry. I''ll follow you." Lin cocoa opens his mouth and sees Han Fei nodding. Lin cocoa trots after him.


    At the moment, the door of the private room is empty, and those bastards are not fools. In this case, if they dare to stay and watch, it is not bold, but stupid.


    When things got to this point, Han Fei was caught off guard, especially the broken jade on the ground. Han Fei felt a little hurt in his heart, as if he had a blunt knife to cut flesh on his heart, then his chest, back, lower limbs, and finally his head.


    Han Fei felt that his head was about to explode, as if someone was chopping his head with a blunt axe. The pain was so real that Han feiqiang didn''t let himself faint.


    As time goes by, Han Fei''s face turns white and his body is getting wet with cold sweat. Fortunately, those bastards outside have already dispersed, and no one is aware of Han Fei''s abnormal appearance.


    It took more than ten minutes for Han Fei to slow down. He felt powerless all over, and his mental state was extremely bad. It was like a serious illness. He was a little vain when he walked.


    At the moment, Han Fei is so weak that he even has the illusion that even if a child pushes himself behind, he can fall to the ground.


    Han Fei''s spirit is very bad now. He is almost half asleep and half awake. He doesn''t know how long the time has passed. He subconsciously takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. Han Fei can''t help but be shocked. He just feels a stupefied Kung Fu. In fact, ten minutes have passed!


    Seeing that Lin Keke hasn''t come back, Han Fei thinks it''s safe to go out and wait by himself. After all, it''s very chaotic here. If anything happens to the two girls outside, they don''t want to.


    When Han Fei left, he didn''t look at the pieces of ancient jade on the ground. After all, the jade was broken, and it had no meaning to him. Even if it was put together again, it was no longer the original piece.


    When Han Fei went out, there was no one in the corridor. When he passed the stairs, there was no one in the corridor. The music around him was still strong, and the voices of men and women were all around him. But these people seemed to be transparent in Han Fei''s eyes, and they didn''t even see the outline!


    "Is it me that''s high?" Han Fei''s heart is a little strange. He thinks of the smoke and fire inside when he first entered the private room. Is it difficult for the three guys to burn ice in the room? After staying in the room for a long time, he was caught unconsciously?


    In this way, Han Fei out of the KTV door in a trance, the road is still full of people, but Han Fei look around, the whole street is empty, vaguely feel someone is approaching him.


    At this time, a cool evening wind blows, Han Fei suddenly feels comfortable, and his brain has become sober. When he opens his eyes again, he sees a young man in a suit coming towards him.


    "Boy, you are crazy! Even my second brother dares to fight! Are you tired of living? " Huang Wen reached for Han Fei''s collar. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by Han Fei''s wave. Huang Wen stepped back and almost fell to the ground.


    At that time, Huang Wen and a few friends were taking a sister in another field. Unexpectedly, the second brother stumbled in. His face was covered with blood, which almost scared them into impotence.


    As soon as he heard that his second brother had been beaten in the KTV, Huang Wen came here with a few bodyguards without saying a word. Just as they arrived at the door of the KTV, the beating boy appeared.


    Seeing Han Fei''s flighty steps, Huang Wen rushed up without even thinking about it. He thought he could make a splash with one punch, but the other side''s understated wave of his hand almost made him fall.


    Now that his second brother was beaten, he almost made a fool of himself. Thinking of several friends who came with him looking at him in the crowd, Huang Wen immediately became angry: "boy, are you looking for death!"


    Huang Wen said that he hit Han Fei''s face with his fist. Han Fei frowned slightly. He didn''t expect to meet a fly here. Although he''s not in a good state now, it''s also relative.


    If it''s a former teammate, Han Fei is 100% abused, but he has to be replaced by an ER Shao who has been hollowed out by wine and sex


    Huang Wen''s fist is falling down, suddenly feel his wrist like being clamped by steel pliers, no matter how hard he struggle.


    Huang Wen looks at Han Fei inconceivably. He exercises all the year round. He is quite confident in his arm strength. Unexpectedly, the other party grabs him with one hand. He still suppresses his face to the color of pig liver and fails to draw his hand back.


    Han Fei released his hand. Huang Wen didn''t respond at all. He fell back to the ground and hit his tailbone. He grinned with pain.


    "Huang Shao! Are you all right? " Seeing this, the bodyguards immediately pulled Huang Wen up from the ground.


    Huang Wen is now in a hurry. He sees a small barbecue stand next to him. Before he can stand still, he rushes up and picks up a stainless steel tray and smashes it at Hanfei''s forehead. But before the tray leaves his hand, Huang Wen flies out directly, and his bodyguard also falls to the ground.


    "Stupid thing." Han Fei disdains to say that the camel is bigger than the horse. Now it''s not a big problem for him to clean up Er Shao and his bodyguards.


    Those onlookers are also surprised to open their eyes, all of a sudden smashed six or seven people, this man is still human! Clearly is a mini humanoid up to ah!


    "I fuck you..." Huang Wen didn''t say the word "Ma". He felt that his intestines were going to hurt and broke. He bowed his waist and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Those bodyguards also changed their faces at the moment. Looking at Han Fei''s eyes, they were full of panic. They were not weak when they could be hired by Huang Wen to be bodyguards, but they didn''t expect that the other side had become so fierce!


    If there is not a big gap between them, they can play each other to death with the sea of people tactics. After all, it''s hard to fight each other with two fists and four hands. Even a tiger can still be a pug.


    But now their gap is too big, even if a group of them rush on, the result is nothing more than to arouse the other party''s ferocity and be beaten even worse. After all, if they can put a punch to six or seven people, they will have the strength to defeat the enemy.


    If you really start to work hard, if you accidentally get a heavy hand, your life will be over.


    "Cough, are you dead! I didn''t ask you to be a decoration for so much money. Beat me to death! " Huang Wen managed to ease up a little and yelled at the bodyguards.


    The bodyguards looked at each other, but none of them dared to come forward. They came out to eat. If they lost their lives, they would lose a lot.


    "Asshole! waste material! I''ll fire you all! " Huang Wen roared.


    When this happens, Han Fei is not in the mood to wait at the door. He goes directly to the parking place before. Now he really needs to have a rest. Later, he will call Lin Keke to get to the car.


    "You don''t want to go, boy! Offended me, Huang Wen wants to go so leisurely, there is no such person on the whole seaside road! " Huang Wen roared.


    Han Fei feels that Yan''s brow is wrinkled deeper. He has no good feelings for such a second generation of children, and he has never thought of intensifying conflicts with him. But the other side is so blind that he wants to bump into his muzzle. Even if he hits the other side, he has no sense of achievement.


    "I''d like to see how you can keep me!" Han Fei''s momentum suddenly became fierce. Although Huang Wen pretended to be calm on the surface, his body could not help shaking.


    Especially seeing Han Fei''s cold eyes, Huang Wen immediately sat down on the ground.


    "Don''t go if you can! I''ll... I''ll call someone over now! " Huang Wen looked at the bodyguards angrily and quickly took out his cell phone and got through a number with trembling hands.


    "Hello! Brother tiger! I''m Huang Wen! I''ve been fucked, right at jinmaiba KTV! what! You''re around here! Well, you should bring more brothers quickly


    After the call, Huang Wen''s confidence is obviously enough. Even if he can fight again, how can he be the opponent of a group of professional thugs?


    Those guys always know money and don''t know people. As long as they have enough money, they don''t care about the consequences at all. Now tiger brother is taking a group of brothers to Hei PI in this area, and they can come here in a few minutes. Huang Wen seems to have seen the scene of this man being beaten with blood all over his head and begging for mercy.

 Chapter 92

    It has to be said that the efficiency of this tiger brother is still very high. Huang Wen hasn''t eased the pain. A Chery QQ took the lead, and two vans followed. Soon, they stopped side by side at the gate of jinmaiba.


    When the car door opened, dozens of people rushed down, just like the scene of Axe Gang in a movie. The tiger brother swaggered in surrounded by many younger brothers.


    "It''s worthy of brother Hu. He brought so many brothers here all at once. He was really righteous!" Huang Wen was moved in his heart. It seemed that his money was not spent in vain. Then he said to Han Fei: "boy! You were crazy just now! You think you can beat dozens of them one by one. Do you think you are IP MAN? "


    "Who dares to touch my brother Chen Hu? I''m tired of living!" Chen Hu''s domineering voice came from the outside, and his elder brother''s prestige was beyond doubt.


    "Irrelevant, get the hell away from me, delay our work, catch a fight!" On the other side, Du Jinlong''s voice also came.


    Their voices, one after the other, frightened the vast majority of people just from their momentum. Those bastards, who are the goods of mixed bars, who have never seen such a posture, immediately hide far away.


    The crowd quickly dispersed a channel, Huang Wen saw Chen Hu from a distance with a large group of brothers swaggering to the market, in addition to the background of the second-hand Chery QQ some eye-catching, at least it looks like that.


    "Tiger brother, I''m here!" Huang Wen was as excited as a chicken.


    His bodyguards are regular employees of the security company, while Chen Hu''s men are all professional thugs on the road. Although their fighting power is not in the same level, they just fight against these thugs. Huang Wen thinks that this boy is going to fall this time!


    "Huang Shao, which daredevil moved his hand? What do you want your brother to do? Chop your hand or stamp your foot?" Chen Hu roared a voice, but his heart was a little floating. He just roared at his voice, and the appearance fee after the event was at least 2000 yuan more.


    It''s not the first time Chen Hu has been in Huang Shao''s business. He already knows his character very well, but people can still see that he is respectful to Huang Wen.


    "That''s the son of a bitch! I want you to take him to death. As long as you don''t kill him, it doesn''t matter if he''s disabled. I can do anything big! " Huang Wen points at Han Fei and says with a grim smile.


    "I''m fucked! My brother Chen Hu dares to fight! You are living impatiently! Brothers... "Chen huhun is not so good, but he is also a full acting school. At least he has done enough on the surface.


    But when Chen Hu looked in the direction of Huang Wen''s fingers, his face was as ugly as eating a fly. His commanding hand trembled a few times in the middle of the air, and immediately drew back.


    "Xiao Chen, what are you doing here when you don''t sleep at night?" Han Fei looked at Chen Hu and said with a smile.


    At first, he thought Huang Wen could do something cruel. Originally, he was not in good health. If Huang Wen really wanted to call a gang of road thugs, he would have a headache. If he called brother Bao, brother Niu, Han Fei would recognize him, but he just happened to call Chen Hu, brother Hu, and Han Fei would be happy.


    "Brother... Brother, why... Why are you always here? Isn''t your sister-in-law with you? " Before Chen Hu had time to speak, Du Jinlong said hello first. Unexpectedly, Han Fei could be seen in this place. It''s so hard not to meet in life!


    Du Jinlong didn''t react for a moment. He thought that he met this big brother when he was working, but Chen Hu''s face became very tangled. The man Huang Shao wanted to move before was not the big brother he had just recognized!


    I don''t know how Huang Shao provoked this evil spirit. I knew that Han Fei was here. Even if the appearance fee was increased ten times, he would not take over the business. Not long ago, he just made up his mind to follow this newly recognized elder brother. Now he is blocking him with a group of younger brothers. How embarrassing!


    For a moment, everyone felt that their brains were not enough. The other party clearly called a group of people to find the scene. Seeing that this fierce and handsome guy was about to have bad luck, how could he suddenly change into the "boy" of that group of people?


    "Chen Hu, you''re sick in the head! You call him brother! I told you to come here to beat people! I''m not asking you to identify relatives! " Huang wendun was angry and scolded.


    Chen Hu was lying on the gun for no reason. It was his brother-in-law who spoke just now. Which ear of Huang''s grandson heard it was his own call!


    But at this time, the explanation is meaningless. Seeing that the protagonist is Han Fei, Chen Hu''s heart immediately has a decision.


    If the customer is lost, it''s good to develop another one. But if this new big brother is not happy, where can he go to find such a fierce boss?


    Chen Hu has been on the beach road for so many years, but in the end, he is not as good as some little bastards who collect protection fees. He has reflected on why he failed so many times, but in the end, he found that he could not sum up the reasons at all.


    Chen Hu had already accepted his fate. What he did was to be stabbed and earn money from selling cabbages. Even if he was a gangster in his life, he was much better than doing small work on the construction site. Until Han Fei appeared, Chen Hu''s dead heart was on fire again.


    Especially thinking of Han Fei''s grand blueprint for himself, Chen Hu now wants to... He wants to take up the sole of his shoes and slap Huang''s grandson in the face.


    Especially in front of so many younger brothers, Huang''s grandson scolded himself so much that he didn''t beat him. How can he take these younger brothers with him in the future.


    But this grandson''s background is a little scary, and now he can''t offend him. Chen Hu suddenly feels very embarrassed.


    Chen Hu takes a look at Han Fei. He sees that Han Fei doesn''t mean anything else. This time, he bites his teeth and says to Huang Wen with a smile: "Huang Shao, you see that the enemy should be solved rather than settled, or... Let''s settle this matter?"


    "Forget it? You''re fuckin ''brain sick, aren''t you! I''ve been beaten. Let me forget it. What do you mean? " Huang Wen was completely angry. Originally, he came to Chen Hu to find face. But Chen Hu didn''t know what was wrong. He wanted to calm down. There were so many people around him looking at him. He didn''t hit himself in the face!


    "Huang Shao, to tell you the truth, I can''t afford this big brother. Even if you are the old man of the Huang family, you have to weigh it over if you want to deal with him. Huang Shao, you can see it in my face. Has this been exposed?"


    When has Chen Hu been so subdued, but he can''t stir up trouble on both sides. It seems that it''s not suitable to travel today. Next time you go out, you must see the Yellow calendar!


    "I''ve been beaten. Do you want me to calm down? Give you face? What do you count? You deserve my face! You are a dog of Lao Tzu. You will bite whoever Lao Tzu asks you to bite. If you don''t want to go away immediately, there are many big brothers in the river who are willing to be Lao Tzu''s dog! " Huang Wen roared angrily.


    Chen Hu''s face became gloomy when he heard this. When he first started, he had to rely on a small consortium like the Huang family to survive, but now he has worked hard to save his land. If anyone talks to him like this again, Chen Hu''s anger will not hide!


    Huang Wen said to this point, if he still with him, this big brother''s position he also can''t sit down!


    Chen Hu has the courage and mind to be the eldest brother. Since the grandson is so unruly, it''s better to take this opportunity to tear up his face with him. It can also be regarded as setting up a registration form and being loyal to Han Fei Biao!


    "Huang Wen, what kind of green onion do you really think you are, and what kind of virtue do you take care of yourself without peeing? I''ve endured you for a long time! In the past, I let you go today, and let me see you later. I will fight once I see you! I don''t even know your parents! " Chen Hu puts down his cruel words and completely draws a line with Huang Wen. Then he looks at Han Fei nervously.


    Although Chen Hu''s words were not painful and didn''t do anything substantial, they at least showed his attitude. Han Fei didn''t say anything with a smile. On the contrary, it made Chen Hu feel uneasy.

 Chapter 93

    "Then... Elder brother, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take my brothers first? It''s a terrible night out there. " Chen Hu''s careful nonsense.


    Han Fei laughed: "don''t worry, there are still some small things to ask you and your brothers to help later."


    Seeing that Han Fei has no other orders, Chen Hu immediately takes his younger brothers back. Huang Wen looks at the direction of Chen Hu and his party''s departure, and his eyes become extremely vicious. Then he thinks of his own situation, and his face is also a little pale. Subconsciously, he slips to the crowd.


    "Wait! Did I tell you to go Han Fei said coldly.


    Huang Wen turned around in horror, his voice trembled: "what else do you want to do?"


    "Call a large group of people to block me, put two cruel words to want to leave, you are not the brain to be kicked by the donkey?" Han Fei looked at Huang Wen with a smile and said.


    "What do you want?" Huang Wen pretended to be calm, but his trembling legs revealed his true feelings.


    "I don''t mistake you either. Just follow the rules on the Waterfront Road, 200000 with one hand. If you want to go back with five healthy limbs, you can do it." Han Fei light mouth way.


    As soon as Huang Wen heard this, he subconsciously covered his crotch with his hands. He could afford to pay 200000 yuan with one hand, but his five limbs were sound. That''s a million yuan!


    Although the Huang family has a big business, all the family businesses are run by their uncles and uncles. The younger generation of them, that is to say, each of them gives some dry shares and gets a bonus of 200000 or 300000 every year.


    Every one of the brothers of the Huang family is fun, and they can''t hold the money in their hands at all. Even his second brother, who was beaten by him, is willing to help him with all his money. The sum of the two is more than 500000 yuan. How can he come up with a million yuan!


    As for calling to ask for money from his family, Huang Wen can''t afford to lose that person, even his brothers. Huang Wen can''t open his mouth and is blackmailed a million dollars by a gangster on the road. If it gets out, Huang Wen won''t have to work in the seaside circle in the future!


    What''s more, there are several friends in the circle watching in the crowd now. These guys have no other skills. They are better than each other. As long as they are a little softer now, they will be known by all the people in the circle who publicize them.


    Huang Wen is afraid of death, but he has a better face. After thinking about it for a long time, he feels more and more that the man in front of him is just a bully. As long as his brain is normal, none of these big brothers dare to tear their face with the Huang family.


    Thinking of this, Huang Wen inexplicably gave birth to a trace of confidence, and yelled at Han Fei: "no one million! If you have the ability, you will abandon me! "


    Han Fei laughed, this fool is really stupid: "then there''s nothing to say, Xiao Chen, it''s up to you."


    Han Fei said and waved to Chen Hu. Before Chen Hu took a few steps here, Du Jinlong, the violent export maniac, trotted all the way with four bastards.


    "Brother, leave it to me. I have experience in this matter!" Du Jinlong patted his chest and said.


    Han Fei waved: "you take it down to play."


    As soon as Du Jinlong heard this, his eyes immediately glowed, especially when some of his thugs looked at Du Jinlong''s eyes one by one, just like a group of lusters looking at a shivering little girl, their eyes were full of abusive light.


    Huang Wen was scared to pee. He had a premonition of what would happen next.


    "Big brother! No! no I was just joking Du Jinlong cried.


    "Paralyzed, be honest!" A Hun Zi puts his foot on Huang Wen''s head, and then a group of people directly drag Huang Wen, who is crying for his father and mother, to the roadway not far away. You can hear Huang Wen''s voice.


    Han Fei laughs, which means that the villain has his own mill.


    Subconsciously, he took a look at the crowd. He didn''t have the figure of the man in the suit who had been beaten before. Han Fei''s head was a little dizzy, so he walked directly to the intersection.


    "Brother, where are you going, or I''ll drive you?" Chen Hu looks as if Han Fei has drunk a lot. He immediately comes up and asks.


    "No, I have a car." Han Fei said.


    Chen Hu heard this, the corners of his mouth twitch twice, watching Han Fei stagger toward the outside.


    Last time, the ticket was so thick that he almost couldn''t tell the truth. This time, it was drunk driving again. Chen Hu suddenly felt that he had a big head. He immediately figured out how much he would be fined if he was caught drunk driving.


    Chen Hu immediately realized that something was wrong. Just now, he and Han Fei were so close that he didn''t smell any wine from him! By the time he came back, Han Fei had already gone far.


    In the dark alley, the scene of inhumanity is still going on. In the far corner, a man with a very low brim looked at what happened here, then picked up the phone and said, "Zhang Shao, I think it''s almost done."


    Zhang Hao''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "make it clean. This time, I must let that smelly security guard go in and never get out again!"


    "Zhang Shao, the money..." the man said.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t lose a cent of your money. Five million yuan has been put in the trunk of the car. Help me finish this. Even if you pay off what you owe us, don''t show up again." Zhang Hao said indifferently, then hung up the phone.


    Moonlight quietly into the clouds, tonight is not destined to be calm!


    On the other hand, Han Fei gets in the car and calls Lin Keke. The phone is connected soon.


    "What about the girl?" Han Fei rubbed his head and asked.


    "Feifei, Qingxue is with me now. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Lin Coco''s voice came over the phone.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the car." Han Fei finished and hung up.


    Lin Keke hears that Han Fei seems powerless. As soon as he is ready to ask about it, the phone has been hung up.


    At the moment, ye Qingxue carefully looked at Lin Keke and asked, "sister Keke, do you think he will forgive me?"


    Lin Keke wiped away Qingxue''s tears and comforted: "you can rest assured that he will forgive you even if he can''t forgive the whole world."


    Ye Qingxue looked at Lin Keke and said, "is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true, silly girl." Lin Keke said with a smile.


    Ye Qingxue is still sobbing in a low voice. Lin Keke helps her wipe away the tears on her face. She holds the pieces of jade tightly in her hand, and her heart is full of panic.


    "It''s just a piece of jade. It''s no big deal. If you like it, my sister will take you to buy a piece of Hetian Yangzhi jade tomorrow." Lin coco said with a smile.


    Although Lin coco said understatement, but ye Qingxue was still in a panic. She clearly felt that this jade was different from before!


    Before, this jade was warm in my hand and I went to sleep with it. Even if I only slept for three or two hours, I would be full of energy the next day. But now, it is clear that it has become a cold stone and can no longer become the original jade.


    "Silly girl, don''t think about it. We''d better hurry back, or Feifei will have to worry again." Lin Keke said, and then he walked out nervously.


    By the time they arrived, Han Fei had fallen asleep in the driver''s seat. After hearing the news, he opened his eyes.


    At the sight of Ye Qingxue following Lin Keke, Han Fei''s tired face finally flashed a trace of relief. As a result, there is no simple role for the beautiful woman, and he doesn''t know how Lin Keke accepted the girl.


    "Back?" Han Fei light mouth way.


    As soon as Lin Keke sees Han Fei''s pale face, he is scared. As for ye Qingxue, he is so anxious that he almost cries again. He thinks that Han Fei is angry with him.


    Even when Han Fei collapsed last night, his face was not as ugly as it is now. Ye Qingxue regretted it a little and burst into tears again.


    "Such a big man, why do you cry? Get on the bus." Han Fei said flatly.


    On hearing this, ye qingxuedun cried even more: "brother, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Don''t be angry any more. I''m afraid you''ll make your body angry. If you''re still angry in your heart, you can hit me twice."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, little girl? Hurry to get on the bus, and don''t shut up, just call me brother. Who''s your brother?" Han Fei joked.


    Ye Qingxue was a little confused when she heard this. Just as she was breathing, Han Fei said: "remember to call dad, it''s godfather!"


    Ye Qingxue chuckled, and a big boss''s snot bubble suddenly appeared on her nose. She was ashamed and flustered. Fortunately, Lin Keke immediately took out a paper towel to help her get rid of the encirclement. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to end up.


    "All right, get in the car." Seeing that ye Qingxue has finished processing, Lin Keke intentionally sits in the co pilot''s seat. Ye Qingxue can only sit in the back row at the moment. At the moment, he keeps a little distance from Han Fei, which doesn''t make her too constrained.

 Chapter 94

    With the roar of the engine, ye Qingxue''s thoughts are a little bit erratic. Looking at the broken jade pieces in her hands, ye Qingxue feels worried.


    This is Hanfei''s first gift. They all say that gold is valuable and jade is priceless. What''s more, she has a deep understanding of the effect of this jade.


    No matter how nervous ye Qingxue is, she can guess that this jade must be quite valuable in the market. Han Fei gave it to him without hesitation, but he


    At the thought of this, ye Qingxue''s heart becomes more chaotic. When he breaks the jade, Han Fei must be very disappointed with himself.


    Ye Qingxue looks at Han Fei''s extremely pale face through the rear mirror. She wants to cry but doesn''t dare to cry. Especially when she looks at a lot of packed clothes beside her, ye Qingxue feels more guilty.


    Originally, Han Fei and the coco sister went out on a date and went shopping. As soon as he heard that he was in trouble, he immediately put down all the things in hand and rushed to come.


    At the beginning, ye Qingxue didn''t believe what Lin Keke said, but when she returned to the private room, the seventh rainbow on the table deeply hurt her visual nerve.


    Ye Qingxue has a look at the mobile phones left on the table. The contents of the records make her despair. If Han Fei didn''t find it wrong today, she would come here immediately


    But what did you do?


    Ye Qingxue''s eyes are red. She puts her hand into the seat and touches the back of Han Fei and asks, "brother, do you still feel pain here?"


    Lin Keke is moved. He doesn''t know whether to comfort Qingxue or Hanfei. On the contrary, Hanfei says, "what''s your name? Didn''t I tell you to call dad?"


    Ye Qingxue opens her mouth. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth. Lin Keke makes it right away. The embarrassing atmosphere is finally over.


    "Feifei, it''s so late now, or you can stay in my house. Anyway, there are still rooms available at home, and the beds and bedding are good. It''s really not good. You can live downstairs." Lin Keke looks at Han Fei more and more tired, full of heartache.


    "I''ll disturb you." Han Fei said.


    He knows his own physical condition. Han Fei never likes to do meaningless things like beating a fat face and filling a fat man. If he drives on this condition, I''m afraid he''ll have to faint on the way.


    "Can you drive?" Han Fei said coldly.


    Lin Ke Ke Leng for a moment: "bumper car count?"


    "It''s OK. Driving is actually very simple. You can understand it like this. This is the accelerator, this is the brake, and this is the steering wheel. Just step on the brake in case of any emergency..." Han Fei gave Lin Keke a simple training for half a minute, and then asked, "do you understand?"


    "Well... I seem to understand." Lin Keke replied faltering.


    "That''s OK. Change the position and help me hold it for a while." Han Fei finished and got out of the car. Lin coco was a little stunned. Mechanically, he got out of the car and sat in the driver''s seat. His hand holding the steering wheel was shaking constantly.


    "But... But... I don''t even have a driver''s license!" Lin Keke is a little worried. If he really wants to get on the road, it will become the speed of life and death!


    "I don''t have a driver''s license, so I''m still driving well? Step on the brake immediately if you have any problems. There is no car on the road at this point. Even if you run into one or two cars and drive slowly, others will definitely avoid you. You can rest assured. " Han Fei then irresponsibly closed his eyes. When Lin coco spoke again, Han Fei seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Lin coco is also heart like deer hit at the moment, trembling to start the car, ye Qingxue also carefully came up, in this way, the car with nearly snail speed bit by bit in the road wriggling.


    Until a Cayenne appears from the corner coldly, Lin Keke is nervous and mistakenly takes Han Fei''s accelerator as the brake, and the Mercedes Benz rushes towards the Cayenne at the extreme speed.


    The man in the car was scared to pee. He drove the steering wheel like crazy and ran into the green belt in the middle of the road. It was dangerous and dangerous to pass the crazy Benz!


    The man in the car was still in shock. It was the first time that he felt that death was so close to him! Slightly feel some wet crotch, the man was shy and angry, immediately roared out of the window.


    "Can you drive or not! Will it The young man was obviously furious to the extreme. Looking at the Mercedes Benz that was rapidly disappearing in his sight, the man''s expression lit up instantly!


    "Damn it! I said brother! eldest brother! Can you stop playing with me! This is the third time! For the third time The man got out of the car with a loud voice and yelled at him.


    By the faint light, the man in the present age is Zhao Xiaoge who has disappeared for a period of time!


    Three times! Three times, he was forced to the green belt and guardrail by the same person. Looking at the nearly scrapped front of the car, which was just mentioned yesterday, Zhao Xiaoge could not help yelling at the night.


    It wasn''t until the evening wind blew, and there was a little coolness coming from his crotch that Zhao Xiaoge got back into the car with a face full of shame and anger, and subconsciously looked at the time. It''s 10:18 p.m., and I don''t know if he can call a trailer at this point, otherwise he can only ask the team''s colleagues for help again.


    "Shame Zhao Xiaoge angrily smashed the steering wheel.


    The first two times when he was on duty, he ran into a guardrail on the road, which was a great shame for the traffic police team. He let himself disappear from the team for a few days. Finally, he let himself come back. He didn''t know how to rush back from the provincial capital with a Cayenne. Before he got home, he was forced to the green belt by the wild Benz for the third time!


    At present, the private trailer can''t be called. Brother Zhao has no choice but to call his friends in the team: "Hello, brother Wang, I''m Xiao Zhao. The trailer in the team is still there. Yes, yes, I''ll send you an address. Please hurry and bring me the trailer. And don''t forget to bring me a pair of trousers. If there is no uniform, it will be OK!"


    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Xiaoge wanted to cry without tears. Looking at the shrunken front of the car, Zhao Xiaoge immediately got through another phone: "Hello, sister, it''s me. Are you still rich recently? That''s OK. You can borrow me tens of thousands to repair the car at the 4S shop. If you don''t talk about it, it''s all tears!"


    In this way, the two girls screamed all the way, and finally drove the car on the road without danger. As for some poor car owners, the better one was to change lanes temporarily, and the worse one was that Zhao Xiaoge, for example, bumped into the green belt in the middle of the road.


    Han Fei was really tired. Although the two girls around him screamed constantly, he still didn''t open his eyes until the Mercedes Benz passed the remote intersection again. The feeling of being watched immediately swept over him.


    Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. The car was empty. At the moment when he was about to cross the intersection, Han Fei clearly saw a figure kneeling on the ground and licking something madly!


    Han Fei''s face suddenly changed. The place where the figure knelt was only one step away from the place where he knelt last night!


    Han Fei suddenly felt that a figure was turning to look this way, but the Mercedes Benz was driving too fast. Han Fei barely saw a figure about to turn around. Then his head ached. When he opened his eyes again, Lin coco screamed at the magic operation of constantly switching between the steering wheel, accelerator and brake.


    Fortunately, there was no danger. The car finally arrived at the gate of the community and stopped in the open space in front of it. The two girls got out of the car in shock.


    It shows that Han Fei is not in good shape today. Lin Keke and ye Qingxue take the initiative to carry the big and small bags on the back seat, and the three walk towards the unit where Lin Keke lives.


    The planning of high-end residential area has its own characteristics. Except for the most peripheral residential area, the grade is a little lower. The more you go inside, the higher the green landscape and square inside. It gives people the feeling that this is not a domestic residential area at all, but a visit to those Royal Gardens abroad.


    Ye Qingxue looked at some Lengshen, did not expect that the coco elder sister actually lived in such a high-end place, her family must be very rich!


    At the thought of this, ye Qingxue can''t help but feel a little cramped. Especially when walking on the carpet from the entrance of the unit to the inner square ring road, Qingxue is obviously a little stage fright. She seems to be afraid that she will step on the carpet with one foot.

 Chapter 95

    As if aware of the strange snow, Lin coco immediately said to snow with a smile: "snow, there are steak in the refrigerator, later sister fried steak for you for supper?"


    Ye Qingxue looks at the approachable Lin Keke and feels that there is no difference between her and herself. Then she nods and feels a little comfortable.


    Han Fei sees everything in his eyes and doesn''t say anything. At the moment, he just wants to have a place to rest and make a phone call.


    The elevator soon arrived at the designated floor. Lin Keke didn''t take them home, but took them to the spare room on the next floor.


    After all, it''s so late. Han Fei and his parents show up at home. His father must talk to him about something. I don''t know when Han Fei will be able to rest.


    Lin Keke is a woman who pays great attention to details. After opening the door, she goes to the bathroom to help Han Fei put the bath water. Then she says to Han Fei, "Feifei, you are not comfortable today. Take a hot bath and have a rest. I have already put the clothes in the bathroom for you."


    Han Fei nodded. Lin Keke immediately took out a pair of sandals from the cabinet at the door. He bent down to help Han Fei change his shoes.


    "I''ll do it myself." Han Fei said.


    Lin Keke realized that Qingxue was watching, and then said, "well, I''ll go upstairs to get some milk for you. By the way, I''ll take Qingxue to find some clothes to change. You can sleep in the master bedroom in the South later. The air conditioner has been turned on for you."


    Han Fei nodded, Lin cocoa slightly worried look at Han Fei, this just pulled the snow upstairs.


    After the two left, Han Fei went directly into the bathroom, took off his clothes and lay in the bathtub. The water temperature was just right, a little hot. It was the most comfortable temperature to lie in.


    Han Fei took a few deep breaths, then picked up the mobile phone beside the bathtub, hesitated for a few seconds, or dialed the number.


    "Hello, welcome to call..."


    Han Fei hung up and dialed the number again.


    "Dear users, your..."


    Hang up again and dial again.


    "The first casino in Macao..."


    Han Fei hung up again. This time, the phone rang twice and got through.


    "Li Hou, who is the boss?" A male voice with a strong local flavor came over the phone.


    "It''s me." Han Fei light mouth way.


    There was a long silence on the phone. It seemed that some of them didn''t respond. Han Fei said directly, "Fang Pang, where are you now?"


    As soon as I heard this, the other end of the phone immediately responded. Those who can know his mobile phone number and who are still alive are the only ones who call him fat with open mouth and closed mouth!


    "Oh, it''s the Dragon Lord. What''s the matter? It''s only thunder, but it doesn''t rain. Would you like me to take a look at Feng Shui for you?" As soon as we know Han Fei''s identity, standard Mandarin comes from the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t push me. I seem to be in trouble these two days. When are you free to come to me?" Han Fei said.


    There was a look of embarrassment on the other side of the phone: "Lord long, you don''t know. If I go to you, I won''t be cut alive by those people?"


    "I''m in Huaxia now. I''ll send you an address later. You can know what happened to me in Huaxia by yourself." Han Fei said, then thought about it and added: "also, when you come, bring me a No. 3. You should have some stock there." Han Fei said.


    The other end of the phone was not calm when he heard this. He asked anxiously, "ah Fei, what''s the matter with you? You even have to use No. 3. I have two stocks here. I''ll take them to you."


    "Maybe it''s nothing. I''m prepared. How long can you come here?" Han Fei asked.


    "It''s hard to say. I have a problem in my hands these two days. It will take me about a week or two to get free." Fang said.


    "A week or two? It''s OK. Don''t delay me for another three, four, five or six months this time, or I''ll take time to smash all your appearances. " Han Fei joked.


    "Well, there''s something wrong with me. I''ll call you when I get to you." The other end of the phone was talking, and a huge explosion could be heard.


    Han Fei laughs and hangs up the phone. The fat man is never a fuel-efficient light. This time, he doesn''t know what to do in a place where he doesn''t shit.


    Hang up the phone, Han Fei suddenly feel sleepy hit, unconsciously lying in the bathtub inside fell asleep, one by one small drops of water inadvertently from the bathtub, bead curtain filled the whole space.


    Han Fei''s figure is hidden in it. You can''t really see it. You can see something misty winding around Han Fei. With Han Fei''s deep and shallow breathing, the misty scene seems to become more and more soft.


    Until after a long time, Lin coco broke into the bathroom, and the vision in the bath disappeared instantly.


    Lin coco rushed in anxiously. When he saw Han Fei sleeping in the bathtub, Lin coco immediately blushed, forced his heart to beat wildly, reached out and blocked half of his sight. Then he gently shook Han Fei''s shoulder and yelled, "Feifei, wake up quickly."


    Ye Qingxue also goes to the bathroom door, and immediately finds out the situation. Seeing that Lin Keke doesn''t come out, ye Qingxue can''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    Why can she stay inside and I have to wait at the door?


    According to the relationship, it is clear that my relationship with Han Fei is closer!


    Ye Qingxue bravely steps into the bathtub, and the neck hook is long enough to glance into the bathtub. Unexpectedly, Han Fei just opens his eyes at this time, and ye Qingxue immediately runs out.


    Instead, Lin cocoa looks at Han Fei calmly, and the worry on his face retreats slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei said.


    "I don''t think there''s anyone in your room. After calling you at the door for a long time, you didn''t respond, so you came in to have a look. I didn''t expect that you just fainted in the bathtub." Lin explained.


    "Faint?" Han Fei laughed at himself. How tired he was.


    Fortunately, the one who came in was Lin Keke''s. If you were any enemy in the past, as long as you carry a blade with you, I''m afraid you can easily turn over the boat in your bathtub.


    "Feifei, next time you feel sick, you must tell me. I''m really worried about you." Lin Keke was concerned.


    "It''s OK. Just sleep all night. Help me up." This is not Han Fei''s affectation, or intended to show his majestic capital in front of Lin Keke. He is really soft now, and can''t use his strength at all.


    "You..." Lin Ke Ke blushed and hesitated for a while. He seemed to have figured out something and calmly took away the hand that blocked his sight.


    Carefully holding Hanfei out of the bathtub, Lin Keke immediately picked up the big bathrobe on the shelf and put it on Hanfei. Then he carried Hanfei''s shoulder and brought Hanfei out of the bathroom bit by bit.


    Ye Qingxue, who had been waiting outside the door for a long time, was very anxious when she saw this posture: "handsome guy, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!"


    "Oh, the technician of big health care is a little fierce at night. He empties his body carelessly and has a rest all night." Han Fei said jokingly.


    Yeqing Xuedun don''t know how to answer the words, but Lin cocoa is not angry white, Han Fei one eye, the body is so bad, and the mind to joke, Han Fei is really enough.


    "Qingxue, come here and give me a hand. I can''t carry it alone." Lin Keke looked at the confused Qingxue and said.


    Yeqingxue this just reaction come over, two women make on the strength of sucking, this is not easy to Han Fei moved to bed.


    "Qingxue, you go out first. I''ll take care of the rest." Lin Keke said to ye Qingxue.


    What else is the rest? It''s just to take off your bathrobe and look at the light, and then use the excuse of changing pajamas to wipe some money. Maybe you can also take advantage of one party''s resistance to spark some passion.


    This kind of rotten vulgar bridge section, ye Qingxue can guess it with her eyes closed, but it''s just that she can''t stop it even if she guesses it.


    If Han Fei really faints, it''s OK, but Han Fei is still awake, and there is another woman watching. Some things Qingxue really can''t do, and now he can only walk out sour.


    But the little girl also left a heart, when she went out, the door didn''t matter, but quietly left a crack, and then carefully observed the scene through the crack of the door. If anything happened that was not suitable for children, she could rush in to put out the fire at the first time!


    "My big fat chicken has finally been targeted." Ye Qingxue whispered.

 Chapter 96

    Naturally, the two people in the room don''t care about ye Qingxue''s careful thinking. They should do what they want. Until Lin Keke helps Han Fei change his clothes and is about to come out, Qingxue runs far away and looks at the decoration in the room with a novel look.


    "Sister coco, is such a big house yours?" Ye Qingxue''s tentative way of uncertainty.


    "It can be said that my name is written on the house property certificate." Lin Keke replied with a smile.


    As soon as ye Qingxue hears this, her inferiority complex starts to make trouble again. Although both of them have a suite, the suite in her name is probably not worth a bathroom here, right?


    "Coco elder sister, how much does your house cost?" Ye Qingxue tries to find a sense of existence for herself. If the difference in house prices is not too great, she may be able to buy a decent house here if she sells the resettlement house after getting a sum of compensation from the demolition there.


    Kelin cocoa''s next sentence, but directly broke all the fantasy of Ye Qingxue.


    "The house seemed to have bought more than 70000 square meters at that time, but now the house price seems to have gone up a lot. If you calculate it like this, it will be millions anyway." Lin Keke thought and said.


    Ye Qingxue was stunned. She thought these high-end residential areas would be sold to one or two thousand square meters, but now she realized that one or two thousand is only the most peripheral low-cost housing. In the core area, just facing the carpet outside, the house price would have to increase several times.


    "Qingxue, what are you doing?" Lin can see the snow running away, can''t help but ask.


    "I''ll get my clothes and take a bath." Ye Qingxue casually pulled a reason, Lin Keke smile.


    After taking a bath and changing clothes, the two girls sat on the open balcony blowing the river wind, eating steak and drinking red wine. This kind of comfortable life has never been enjoyed by Qingxue for more than ten years.


    In the past, ye Qingxue never dared to imagine that she would sit in millions of big houses. The current scene makes her dream.


    "Qingxue, do you like it here?" Asked Lin coco.


    "I like it." Qingxue answers truthfully.


    "If you like, move to your sister''s house." Lin suggested.


    "That''s not good, is it?" Ye Qingxue some embarrassed said.


    "What''s wrong? It''s boring to live here alone. If someone lives together and talks, it''s good. Besides, it''ll be a family in the future." Lin Keke said with a smile.


    Ye Qingxue was a little confused and a little bit moved, then her expression was a little struggling.


    Lin coco sees all this in his eyes, smiles and says nothing about the red wine in his cup. Ye Qingxue''s wavering attitude is a good signal.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day. Lin Keke knows this best. But as long as he keeps the snow, can Han Fei live elsewhere? Obviously not!


    Lin Keke is very good at grasping the essence of things. When she thinks of this, her mouth can no longer hide the smile. She shakes the red wine in her glass and then drinks it all.


    On the same night, they were sitting here enjoying themselves in Qingxue, but in a dark corner more than ten kilometers away, it was another busy scene.


    After being busy for a long time, the man finally stopped, took out the lighter, lit a cigarette, took two deep breaths, and then exhaled a long breath.


    Through the dim light, you can see a sense of relief on the tired face. After this, he will be able to go far away from home, and no longer have to do those dirty things he does not want to do.


    After smoking a cigarette, the man walked slowly to a deserted intersection. I don''t know when a black car was parked on the side of the road.


    When I opened the trunk of the car, there were two wide safes inside. The man''s face was a little excited. When I opened the trunk, I found that there were bundles of 100 yuan bills in the two boxes.


    With this money, he can spend the rest of his life in any second and third tier cities in China!


    The man closed the trunk, and then got on the car. Under the roar of the engine, the car was driving fast towards the suburban road. He must stay away from the seaside as soon as possible, and the farther away the better!


    Seeing that the car had been driven on the suburban road, the man could not help but relax and subconsciously went through the whole thing in his mind. Suddenly, he felt that the whole thing was going smoothly, which made him feel a little unreal.


    Zhang shaokuo''s hand, in particular, made him even more suspicious. The man always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again, so he was upset.


    Suddenly stop the car, the man lit a cigarette, habitually will put down the window, but I do not know why, the window switch seems to fail.


    The man subconsciously pulled the door handle of the car, and the door didn''t move. An unnatural flash flashed in the man''s eyes. He immediately went to open the door on the other side, but still couldn''t open it. The man finally began to panic!


    At this time, the mobile phone cold not Ding ring up, a look is Zhang Shao call, he immediately connected the phone.


    "Is everything done?" On the other side of the phone, Zhang Shao asked leisurely.


    "Zhang Shao, it''s all done!" The man forbeared his doubts and said.


    "Very good, then you can disappear. Oh, I forgot to tell you that the five million dollars in the car, except for some counterfeit money, I have changed the rest into Ming coins for you. Don''t thank me. This is your reward for being a dog for our Huang family over the years." Zhang Shao finished and hung up.


    The man''s eyes were filled with panic. He kicked the locked door crazily. On the quiet and empty suburban road, he heard a man''s crazy cry in the car, and then there was an explosion. The car had been engulfed by the fire


    The next morning, Han Fei wakes up from his sleep. He can hear the rhythmic sound of Aerobics coming from the living room. He follows the sound and sees Qingxue following Lin Keke to show her figure according to the instructions on the big screen.


    Han Fei laughs and then coughs twice. They react suddenly.


    "Feifei, are you awake? How do you feel? " Lin Keke asked in surprise.


    "It''s OK, but I''m a little hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Han Fei asked.


    "It''s already ready for you!" Lin Keke said, bringing a well prepared breakfast from the kitchen, including eggs, bread and milk, and a large plate of cold cut beef sprinkled with coriander.


    Han Fei is not polite. He grabs the things on the table and starts to gobble them up. Looking at the plate of beef eaten by Han Fei, Lin coco can''t help but smile. He is right.


    Having enough to eat and drink, Han Fei''s spirit is much better. At first glance, it''s almost 9:30. At this time in the past, he had been playing cards with Zheng Hua in the security room.


    "It''s late. If you want to go to work, you should go quickly. I''ll take care of Qingxue here, so you don''t have to worry about it." Lin Keke said with a smile.


    "Well, this girl is a little wild. I''ll trouble you a lot." Han Fei said.


    "It doesn''t bother at all. Qingxue is a good child. We''ve been together all night, and now we''re all good sisters." Lin Ke said laughably.


    Seeing that the snow in the living room hasn''t come over, Han Fei doesn''t say much. Maybe the girl is still feeling guilty about yesterday.


    Han Fei thought about it and went out directly. Anyway, with Coco''s help, nothing would happen to this girl.


    With the sound of closing the door, ye Qingxue, who has been a little nervous all the time, feels a bit lost. With coco elder sister, she is not willing to talk to herself any more?


    Ye Qingxue can''t help but have a little resentment against Lin Keke, but before the flame of resentment grows, it is put out by Lin Keke''s understatement.


    "Qingxue, a LV store has just opened on the pedestrian street. Let''s go and pick out two bags we like. Later, my sister will pick out some clothes for you. As long as we dress up a little, Qingxue must be a little princess in a fairy tale."


    Under the bombardment of sugar coated shells, ye Qingxue didn''t know what moral integrity was for a long time. One by one, Coco''s elder sister was sweeter than anyone else. When the uninformed outsiders saw this scene, they thought they were close sisters to each other!


    On the other hand, Han Fei drove to the gate of the community. Before he got off, he saw the Yellow haired boy who had been crouching in front of the gate.


    The boy came several times, and Zheng Hua and others knew him. They not only poured him a glass of water, but also kindly moved out a stool to sit for him. Originally, they asked him to go to the security room to blow the air conditioner, but he had to wait at the gate of the community. Zheng Hua couldn''t resist the boy''s temperament, and now they had to let him.


    "It''s early. Let''s go and talk about you." Han Fei said and walked toward the security room, followed by the yellow boy.


    As soon as they saw that Han Fei and Huang Mao came in together, Zheng Hua knew that they were absolutely busy. For a moment, the brothers in the security room stopped playing cards, and immediately gave them a space to do what they should do.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with your injury?" Han Fei light mouth way.


    Huang Mao boy immediately knelt down in front of Han Fei: "brother, I want to follow you. Please accept me, or I won''t get up today!"


    Han Fei is not very surprised. He just smiles. This boy is really a dead eye.


    "If you want to kneel, I won''t stop you, but don''t kneel here. The air conditioner here is blowing like something. It''s a man kneeling outside in the sun. If you can kneel for three or two hours without getting up, I admire you for being a character." Han Fei joked.


    "Ah? Do you really want to go out and kneel The yellow boy is a little confused. In case of heatstroke, he will play a big game.


    "Come on, tell me what''s the matter with you. It''s useless to talk about it. Don''t let me talk. You can''t cool yourself. Just stay." Han Fei said.


    On hearing this, Huang Mao didn''t dare to be hypocritical any more. He immediately told the story like beans.


    The yellow boy''s name is Le Xiaotian. He didn''t have a father when he was young. His mother went there early. He has been out since he was young. However, his gangsters are nothing more than a group of little brothers and sisters. They can sing a song and take a ride together when they have nothing to do.


    Although Le Xiaotian has no father and no mother, he can still make sense economically. There is no other reason. There is a small Internet bar under his name, which has a fixed flow of income every day. He has a natural and unrestrained life.


    The problem is that there is an Internet bar. Some time ago, a few bastard like people suddenly came to him and said they would spend money to set up his Internet bar. Le Xiaotian refused without thinking about it.


    He spends money lavishly, even if it is to give him a golden mountain, it will be defeated by him soon, but as long as the Internet bar is in his own hands, every day is a visible flow of income, no matter how can not starve to death.


    Le Xiaotian refused simply, those bastards didn''t say anything, just said let him think clearly, they will come back in a few days.


    At first, Le Xiaotian didn''t care. He should eat and drink every day. He followed a group of little brothers outside to enjoy themselves.


    But just a few days ago, those bastards came again. This time, they were so rude that they were going to set up his Internet bar for 20000 yuan. It was obvious that they were bullying people.


    The more than 100 machines in the Internet cafes alone are far more than that much money. In particular, the house in the Internet cafes belongs to his own family. Nowadays, even a brick and tile house with more than ten square meters can sell for 70000 yuan, 20000 yuan, even if the house with computer lets him sell the Internet cafes. This is a toad''s dream!


    This group of people is clearly looking for trouble, and they have to do something if they don''t agree with each other. Fortunately, on that day, all the friends were rolling around in the field. As soon as they saw that the situation was not right, a dozen brothers rushed over with folding chairs.


    As soon as the group saw that the number of people was not dominant, they left with a few cruel words. Le Xiaotian thought that the matter was completely over, and he still took his friends with him to eat and drink every day.


    That is, the night after the incident, when Le Xiaotian took a few friends to the barbecue, he saw Han Fei''s Thunderclap method of instantly putting down the four outlaws.


    It was at that time that Le Xiaotian had the idea of following Han Fei. At least he was covered by such a fierce big brother. He would never dare to fight his Internet bar again.


    This matter is not over, for several days in a row, the small Internet bar has been calm, until that day at noon, Le Xiaotian suddenly received a phone call to say, his Internet bar was smashed!


    In a hurry, he drove back by motorcycle. He thought that he would be able to live in wangba town. He didn''t want to wait for him. He turned out to be dozens of bastards with galvanized water pipes.


    Yue Xiaotian is scared to pee and runs out. Although he has a Yamaha, he is not barefooted. After running for a long distance, he is still overturned by someone with a car.

 Chapter 97

    The next story is a little dramatic. Le Xiaotian is in a hurry and runs towards the girl in his heart subconsciously.


    Coincidentally, the girl went out to buy vegetables and came back. From a distance, she saw a group of people swearing in the past. Her nature made her walk over and take a look.


    There was a faint smell of gasoline in the air. The burning motorcycle seemed a little familiar. Two more steps ahead, I immediately saw the yellow hair.


    Then, the simple little girl, regardless of the dissuasion of her neighbors, borrows a cart and drags Le Xiaotian back home. There is no need for Le Xiaotian to say more about the next thing.


    "That yellow hair... Keke, my God, do you know who broke your field?" Han Fei said with a dry cough.


    Yue Xiaotian looks at Han Fei bitterly. For such a long time, his sense of existence in Han Fei''s heart is the symbolic hair. It''s really shocking.


    Now Le Xiaotian doesn''t dare to be sentimental any more. After one or two grudges, he says, "I asked my brothers to check for me afterwards. They are very fierce recently. They specially pick small restaurants and Internet cafes with no background like me. They don''t know their names, but their elder brother seems to be a guy named dajinya, I don''t know what it looks like. "


    "Big gold teeth?" Han Fei was a little surprised when he heard this. He was going to frighten the monkey with the chicken, but he didn''t expect that before he started, the big golden tooth had already fluttered.


    "What kind of Internet cafes have been smashed, and where do you live now?" Han Fei said.


    On hearing this, Le Xiaotian''s eyes suddenly turned red: "the Internet bar has been abandoned, all the machines have been smashed, even a complete keyboard has been found, and the group of people still sprinkled gasoline inside, and put on a small fire, and all the things that can be used are gone! If Ah Xiang hadn''t kindly accepted me now, I would have been homeless now! "


    Han Fei laughed when he heard this. No wonder that big gold tooth didn''t give face to the knife in front of so many people. It turned out that he was so arrogant that he could beat others. But he dared to set fire in broad daylight. That''s a big problem!


    "Come on, don''t cry. What''s the big deal? If you go out like this, don''t say it''s with me. " Han Fei light mouth way.


    After hearing this, Le Xiaotian felt some resentment, and then found that something was wrong. After two or three seconds of brain delay, he said to Han Fei with a face of ecstasy: "big brother! You mean to take me! "


    Han Fei smiles and takes a look at Le Xiaotian. He jokes, "don''t be too busy to be happy, just pay a 200000 membership fee."


    When Le Xiaotian heard this, the expression on his face suddenly became stiff: "big brother, you''re not kidding, are you?"


    The smile on Han Fei''s face was even stronger: "do you think I''m joking with you like this?"


    "Like!" Yue Xiaotian insisted, and then looked at Han Fei''s smile, his heart suddenly had no bottom: "it doesn''t seem like it."


    Seeing that Le Xiaotian is played by Han Fei like a fool, Zheng Hua on one side can''t see it any more: "look at your numb head, what can you say to him? Hurry to buy two cigarettes at the door of Maliu, and then it''s OK!"


    Yue Xiaotian was a little confused when he heard this. At this moment, Ma also said: "don''t you know Han Xiaoge''s temperament? If he didn''t receive you, how could he have said so much to you? He would have kicked you out with three feet and two feet! "


    "Hurry up, or we''ll have to change our mind." Li Rui also reminded him.


    Le Xiaotian suddenly realized this and rushed to the store across the road.


    After Le Xiaotian left, Zheng Hua came to Han Fei and said, "brother, do you really want to take this boy? Look at his small arms and legs. It''s not like he can fight? "


    Han Fei looked at Zheng Hua contemptuously and said, "what''s in the head? How many people do you think you can fight all day long? "


    Zheng Hua felt his head embarrassed when he heard this: "it''s a bit exaggerating to fight ten at one time, but it''s OK to deal with three or five bastards at the same time."


    "So you''re the life of a security guard." Han Fei is not polite strike way.


    If someone else hit him like this, Zheng Hua would turn over a long time ago, but Han Fei was the one who spoke, and Zheng Hua lost his temper at all.


    For Han Fei, he is from the heart of admiration, for Han Fei accept Le Xiaotian''s decision, Zheng Hua''s heart is actually a little excited, this is clearly Han Fei to start a big fight signal.


    "By the way, brother, I met brother Guoshun when I came here in the morning. He asked you to come to him at noon." Zheng Hua suddenly thought of this stubble.


    Han Fei hears this words slightly stupefied God, if not Zheng Hua reminds, he also almost forgot this matter.


    Li Guoshun let himself go. Obviously, the gun has arrived. The nearest military region near here is far from the seaside. Li Guoshun''s efficiency is fast enough!


    Han Fei is almost at the bottom of his mind now, making a gun like playing. Obviously, what he said to himself on the wine table that day was filled with a lot of water.


    Han Fei ponders when he can find a chance to contact his brothers at the wine table. If only he could arrange something else.


    At this time, Le xiaotianfeng ran in from the outside. Looking at his empty hands, even Zheng Hua could not help frowning.


    "Boy, they have to pay tuition and other fees when they learn from master Fu. You''re going to get started with nothing. Are you going to be damned? Two cigarettes are only 180 yuan. What do you want me to say about you Zheng Hua despises Tao.


    Le Xiaotian grabs his head awkwardly, then turns out his pocket silently. Except for a bunch of keys, there is only a ten yuan note and several steel bars left.


    "Forget it, it''s not easy to be a yellow boy, so don''t bother people." Lao Ma said a fair word at this time, and Le Xiaotian was hurt when he heard this.


    The elder brother, who is mature and prudent, has changed his surname quietly. It''s better for Han Fei to call himself yellow hair directly!


    "Come on, you can go out with me, Zheng Hua, and keep up with the baton." Han Fei said.


    Le Xiaotian was excited when he heard this. Zheng Hua''s eyes were full of excitement. He picked up a rubber baton and put it on his belt. He asked excitedly: "brother, where are we going to smash the scene! You only need one word. I promise you that you can play wherever you want. "


    "Your country''s shunge field." Han Fei interrupted.


    Zheng Hua instantly mute flameout, let him go to smash the country Shun elder brother''s field, borrow his two courage he also dare not.


    In this way, the three people got on the car one after another, and the Mercedes disappeared at the end of the road.


    Wang Pang, who has been squatting in the corner, saw this scene. He was tortured to death by the feeling of heartbreak and no temper.


    Look what the security room looks like now. These yellow haired bastards can go in and out of the security room in a dignified way. Now that it''s still working time, these security guards can skip work and go out in a swaggering way!


    If this is changed in the past, Wang pangzi will rush up every minute and shout for deduction of wages, but now Han Fei is pressing on him. Wang pangzi has this heart and no courage!


    "It can''t go on like this. The security of the community is my king''s world. If it goes on like this, who else will pay attention to my security captain!"


    Wang pangzi has a little trouble in his heart. He thinks about whether to send some of Hanfei''s black materials to the leaders of the head office. If he can let the leaders of the head office beat the table angrily and roll off Hanfei, the head of the security team, then he will let Hanfei roll away with his brothers every minute!


    Just at the time of Wang pangzi YY, the riverside of the seashore was full of police, and the cordon had been drawn from a distance. Comrade Wang and officer Zhao looked at the movement under the water with serious faces.


    People on those roads are also watching from a distance. To say, there is a limit to watching. At present, dozens of police cars are parked on the side of the road, and the police alone are almost filling the bank.


    A little bit more normal brain, we all know that here is absolutely a big case happened, at this time, no one dares to go to join the fun.


    "Team Wang, the brothers who went into the water haven''t heard from us yet. Are you sure there are still others below?" Officer Xiao Zhao asked with a little doubt.

 Chapter 98

    Seeing Lao Wang''s face as deep as water, he still closely watched the situation on the river and said, "wait a minute, the underwater brothers haven''t heard from us yet. This is a very obvious signal in itself."


    Police officer Xiao Zhao had some doubts in his heart. After all, for such a long time, the underwater brothers had nothing to do with it, which was far more than the normal salvage time.


    However, Lao Wang is a senior of the police force. In addition, he is a master who leads himself into the police force. Police officer Xiao Zhao doesn''t speak at the moment, and then turns his eyes to the police car behind him.


    There, three forensic doctors were conducting preliminary identification on the two bodies just recovered. After all, officer Xiao Zhao was a young girl who had just entered the trade. It was not very comfortable to see this scene, and then he turned his eyes to the river.


    The river breeze in the distance waves after waves, and the surging waves seem to indicate the restlessness under the water. At this time, the movement came from the fishing boat, and another body was salvaged, followed by the second and the third!


    To change in the past, officer Zhao must give Lao Wang a thumbs up, but now, officer Zhao''s heart is only heavy!


    Five bodies were salvaged at once. This is a very serious case. Every policeman on the scene felt the great pressure on his shoulders. If this matter is not handled properly in time, we can imagine how much social panic it will cause.


    In particular, the incident of rescuing abducted children, which caused a lot of uproar some time ago, directly led to a major adjustment in the power circle of the upper class on the seashore.


    It''s time for the new brother to have a firm foothold. Suddenly, such a big case happened. It''s a big impact on the new one!


    What others think is not as far-reaching as Lao Wang. After all, the new brother is his former comrade in arms, but no one knows such a relationship.


    His old comrade in arms is a practical person, and he doesn''t like to do those frivolous things, which directly leads to his bumpy road.


    That is, some time ago, there was a vacancy in the power circle of Haibin. This old comrade in arms finally got an opportunity. When he saw that he was making a big show, he unexpectedly had such a big case.


    Lao Wang''s heart is not calm. Half of it is about the case in front of him, and the other half is about the future of his old comrades in arms.


    "Team Wang, the preliminary identification results have come out. It is preliminarily estimated that the time of death was between 12 o''clock and 1 o''clock last night. The specific time of death needs to be further confirmed." A policeman trotted over and said.


    "I see." Lao Wang opened his mouth, his weather beaten face full of heaviness.


    The team members of the underwater operation have come back, and other people are cleaning up the scene. Lao Wang waves and takes several core teams to close the team.


    "Xiao Zhao, what do you think of this case?" In the car, Lao Wang opened his mouth to officer Xiao Zhao.


    "Team Wang, I think we should first investigate their social relations, and then see who they have contacted recently and whether they have any enemies. If we can find the common ground of several of them, it''s not far from us to solve the case." Officer Xiao Zhao thought about it and said.


    Lao Wang nodded, and did not comment on officer Xiao Zhao''s words. Obviously, Xiao Zhao''s answer is far away from her expectation, but she is still young after all, so she should be cultivated slowly.


    "Team Wang, what''s wrong with what I said?" Xiao Zhao police officer see Lao Wang don''t speak, can''t help but say.


    "Nothing. What you said is very good. I''ll leave it to you to investigate." Lao Wang opened his mouth, but a figure appeared in his mind.


    At the moment, another Mercedes Benz is also speeding on the road. Zheng Hua can''t understand why he has to take a rubber baton with him when he goes to brother Guoshun''s stall. Did our brother break up with brother Guoshun?


    Zheng Hua wants to break his head, but he can''t think of any enmity between them. At most, Han Fei is greedy for a small bargain and doesn''t give money after eating the barbecue. But how can Guo Shun, the generous man, turn over with Han Fei for the ten or twenty yuan?


    Besides, when Guoshun asked him to send a message to Han Fei this morning, his face was clearly smiling with a smile of satisfaction. It didn''t look like he was fighting with Han Fei.


    "I said, brother, don''t you really break up with brother Guoshun? No, brother, I mediate in the middle, you two are my brothers, you make me somewhat difficult. " Zheng Hua took out the rubber baton at his waist and his face was full of tangles.


    Han Fei is also too lazy to deal with his wishful thinking. Instead, he says to le Xiaotian, "here''s a baton. How many people can you bring down?"


    Yue Xiaotian opens his mouth. He is just about to speak. Then he suddenly thinks that those hands are all galvanized water pipes more than one meter long. He carries two batons with him. He is beaten to death!


    "In a one-on-one situation, I should not be beaten too badly." Le Xiaotian said.


    Zheng Hua smelled a trace of disdain in his eyes, but Han Fei just gave a faint smile.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will go out at eight o''clock and take two strings of roasted chicken wings from your girl''s house to the gate of the community. I can only come here by myself and deliver them before eight thirty. Is there any problem?" Han Fei said coldly.


    Yue Xiaotian was a little confused when he heard this. He asked subconsciously: "big brother, you''re not kidding. How can you run for half an hour on such a long road?"


    Han Fei laughed: "if you think you can''t do it, then take it as if I didn''t say that."


    Le Xiaotian is a little confused in his heart. Although he doesn''t know why, he can vaguely feel that if he goes down the slope, he will miss a huge opportunity, and once this opportunity is missed, he will never have it again!


    "I promise!" Le Xiaotian said suddenly.


    "Idiot." Zheng Hua whispered a few words, but Han Fei didn''t say anything with a smile.


    "Well, let''s talk about your Ah Xiang girl again. What was the Gang yesterday? Did they go back with Da Jinya?" Han Fei said.


    "This..." Le Xiaotian himself can''t say clearly.


    Even if he had just been beaten by a group of people, there was another group of people who wanted to get involved with him only a few days later. He felt ashamed. If it hadn''t been for Hanfei town yesterday, I''m afraid he would have been lying in the intensive care unit and ready to be sent to the morgue at any time.


    "I don''t know, but I can see that you are also a lover. You should be nice to that girl in the future." Han Fei said casually.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will treat Ah Xiang well in the future!" Yue Xiaotian patted his chest and assured.


    "What''s the use of telling me that? I''m not her father. What do you want to say to the girl? Don''t you see that there is a man alone on the side? " Han Fei said.


    Zheng Hua innocent lying gun, simply turned his face to the window.


    "Brother, I understand what you said! I''ll hang out with you and protect Ah Xiang. As a man, if I can''t even protect the woman I like, what''s the point of being alive! " "Epiphany" of Le Xiaotian.


    "Z -" Mercedes Benz car suddenly a sharp brake, Zheng Hua in the back row once again innocent lying gun, linked with the safety belt of Le Xiaotian is also surprised, he just can''t say something wrong?


    "What''s the matter with you, brother?" Zheng Hua rubs the forehead that rubs hair to rise to ask a way.


    "Nothing." Han Fei said, the car on the road again.


    Along the way, Han Fei didn''t speak any more. Even Zheng Hua, a nervous man, felt that the atmosphere was not right. As for Le Xiaotian, he didn''t dare to say a word more. The atmosphere in the carriage was a little embarrassed.


    Zheng Hua tried to tell a joke to adjust the atmosphere, but after that, the three people in the car just giggled. Zheng Hua felt that he was more like a joke.


    "Brother, we''re almost there. You''re speeding..." Zheng Hua said.


    Han Fei looked, immediately slowed down, and then stopped at the edge of the green belt.


    They got out of the car and went straight to Li Guoshun''s barbecue stand. From a distance, they saw Li Guoshun waving to them.


    Zheng Hua is quite surprised by this. In the past, isn''t brother Guoshun a barbecue stall owner with big underpants and a pair of flip flops? Why did you suddenly change your clothes today? Let alone, brother Guoshun changed his clothes. He looks different. It''s like


    Zheng Hua thought for a while and glanced at Han Fei, who was walking in front of him. He suddenly felt that their temperament was too similar!

 Chapter 99

    Zheng Hua realized that no matter who Guoshun was, he always had a cold face. In his impression, it seemed that he had never seen Guoshun talk to anyone.


    But this just know not long, he and Han Fei place already with brother, even once bypassed oneself, two people alone to open a small stove.


    Zheng Hua didn''t understand that until this moment, he suddenly realized that it was their similar temperament that led to their attraction or repulsion?


    Zheng Hua still thinks that he has read a little less books, which is not enough at the critical moment. Anyway, that''s almost what he means.


    Compared with Zheng Hua''s accident, Han Fei was obviously more calm. He went up and punched Li Guoshun in the chest and said, "this dress is not bad. It''s like a handsome man in his thirties. Why, today I''m going to see my old lover?"


    Li Guoshun can''t laugh or cry. Han Feiming knows what''s going on and makes fun of himself. He says that he will give the things to him at noon. He can''t go out to see his brother in his hometown in the image of the barbecue stall owner. Otherwise, when he looks like this, who is willing to go out on duty in the future?


    "Brother, don''t make a joke about it. By the way, who is this next to you?" Li Guoshun can''t help but look at Le Xiaotian. The reason is that this boy''s yellow hair is too eye-catching to attract people''s attention!


    "Introduce me, Le Xiaotian." Han Fei then said to le Xiaotian, "this is brother Shun of your country


    Yue Xiaotian immediately bowed to Li Guoshun: "good brother Guoshun!"


    Li Guoshun is a little confused. Is this the end of the introduction? He still doesn''t know his identity until now?


    Li Guoshun immediately coughed and said, "brother, you come with me. I have something to say to you alone."


    Han Fei smiles and knows that the point is coming. He asks Le Xiaotian and Zheng Hua to stay in the same place, and then walks past Li Guoshun.


    This is a remote dead end. No one will come here on weekdays. Li Guoshun doesn''t talk nonsense either. He takes out a tightly wrapped thing from his pocket and hands it to Han Fei.


    "Brother, brother can only help you so much, two clips and 31 bullets, you know." Li Guoshun said with some seriousness.


    Han Fei smiles. Of course, he knows what Li Guoshun means. A cartridge contains 15 bullets, plus the one that presses the chamber. All those who are in charge of materials have their own character.


    "Thank you brother Li. With this thing in hand, I feel more secure." Han Fei said with a smile, impolitely took the things.


    Li Guoshun was worried when he saw Han Fei''s happy appearance. Then he told him, "brother, don''t shoot when you have to. In addition, after you use up..."


    "Hand it in when you''re done. I understand. Thank you." Han Fei shook his hand and walked away without looking back. He let Li Guoshun brew a lot of words and there was no place to say them.


    "This boy..." Li Guoshun shook his head with a bitter smile.


    The 92 pistol is extremely lethal. With a 9mm steel core bullet, it can pierce the helmet 50 meters apart. After that, it can also penetrate the 15 cm thick pine board.


    With such a big killer in hand, those bastards on Haibin road can''t see enough. Even if things go to the worst, more than 30 bullets are enough for Hanfei to get rid of all the big brothers in Haibin platoon.


    Will Han Fei use his gun for other purposes? Li Guoshun is not worried about this at all. The discipline of his brothers from his hometown always comes first.


    When Li Guoshun thought about this, he thought it was no big deal. Then he followed Han Fei out.


    "Brother Guoshun, what are you two whispering over there? Why are you still keeping us from knowing?" Zheng Hua see Han Fei they came over, can''t help but say.


    "You boy, what you should know will let you know, what you shouldn''t know, it''s no use asking." Li Guoshun said with a smile.


    Knowing Li Guoshun''s temperament, Zheng Hua looks pitifully at Han Fei.


    Han Fei smiles and says, "it''s nothing serious. It''s just a gun."


    Zheng Hua immediately widened his eyes when he heard this, and then he laughed: "are you kidding, brother? You are so funny!"


    Looking at Zheng Huaxiao''s back and forth, Li Guoshun can''t help but feel relieved. At the same time, he gives Han Fei a complicated look. What should he say about this brother?


    Li Guoshun thought for a while, then he was relieved. This is the brother from his hometown! All are sincere men. Brothers never hide anything.


    Now think about it. If Han Fei had told a white lie at that time, I''m afraid he would not like him.


    "Brother Li, I have nothing to do this afternoon. Let''s go and play together?" Before leaving, Han Fei asked Li Guoshun.


    Li Guoshun is also idle. Anyway, it''s still early to go out at night. He''s just ready to promise. Unfortunately, he saw the baton pinned on Zheng Hua''s waistband. Let''s forget it.


    "There''s something else in the afternoon. Go and play. Don''t play too wild." Li Guoshun said.


    Han Fei shakes his hand and directly takes them to the car. It''s almost noon. How can those gangsters not even make a phone call yesterday? Han Fei looks at the motionless mobile phone screen and shows a trace of fun on his face.


    Zheng Hua doesn''t know what he''s thinking. What he''s thinking about is what Han Fei said before. However, Le Xiaotian seems to see Han Fei''s mind. Then he says, "brother, if you''re waiting for those bastards to call, I''m afraid you can''t wait."


    "What do you mean?" Han Fei couldn''t help asking.


    Le Xiaotian doesn''t talk nonsense either. He takes out his mobile phone and calls out his contact. Then he points out a contact named "peerless man". Han Fei takes a look at it. The remark below is his mobile phone number.


    Le Xiaotian''s phone has been dialed, and then "the number you dialed is empty, please check and dial again..."


    Le Xiaotian then shook his cell phone to Han Fei with a look of resentment. Looking at Han Fei''s fruit cell phone, there was no response at all. It was obviously on the blacklist.


    Han Fei''s brain suddenly appeared a few black lines, don''t want to know whose masterpiece this is.


    "I''ll try, too." Zheng Hua also came to join in the fun at this time, picked up his mobile phone and dialed Hanfei''s number. This time, Hanfei''s mobile phone was on, and the contact was "huazi".


    Han Fei had a pretty good idea. He opened the settings and saw that the phone had been moved.


    No remarks of the phone are blocked, in addition, there is a special, that is, has been noted as a contact Yunying, was added to the blacklist alone!


    Han Fei realized in an instant. He said that during this period of time, Yun Ying didn''t even make a phone call. In addition, Rong Jie and Deng qiguang, who lost their child, didn''t even have a phone message. It turns out that the problem lies here!


    Little girl is absolutely intentional! Han Fei didn''t know what to say. As soon as his mobile phone was set up and put into his pocket, it immediately vibrated.


    Han Fei looks at it. It''s a strange number. I think it should have been called by the bastard named lone wolf yesterday.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came a voice of surprise and surprise: "big brother! Finally, it''s through! "


    The three people in the car can''t help but smile. Han Fei turns on the loudspeaker of the mobile phone, and then the voice of the lone wolf comes from inside.


    "Hello, big brother, is that you?" The voice of the lone wolf was not calm.


    "Well, it''s me. Did 20 million come together?" Han Fei said.


    When Han Fei opened his mouth, the lone wolf was scared to pee in an instant. Yesterday, he said 10 million yuan. How could it be 20 million yuan in one day! Even usury is not as powerful as he put it!


    "Big... Big brother, the money is ready, but my big brother wants to have a word with you." The lone wolf said nervously.


    Han Fei smile, words did not say a few words, this mouth a big brother called really chaotic.


    In addition, the lone wolf himself is the eldest brother in that area. It must be the ten million who forced him so that he had to find his own support.


    The big brother in the mouth of the lone wolf should be the black boss of the seaside underground world.


    Different from those big brothers like Dao Zi, these big brothers are fighting for territory. Although the means are not clean, they are all legal businesses on the surface. They have nothing to do with the word "black". They can only be regarded as gray areas between black and white.


    As for these black bosses, they have nothing to do with them.

 Chapter 100

    Although the two factions belong to the dark forces, they are quite different from each other. Neither side regards the other as a friend on the road.


    One of the biggest differences is that the swords, the big brothers in the Jianghu, are anxious. At most, they take out more than a dozen machetes. If they are not so anxious, they will not cause death.


    As for these black bosses, they can shoot their guns on the table! Murder and arson, usury, which money to play which.


    The average family can save hundreds of thousands of wealth in more or less ten or twenty years, which can harm a family at will, and that is a considerable income!


    There are many running water fields in the name of these black bosses. When will a group of people not be harmed die? If you want to talk about people, they may have less money, but if you talk about money, it''s a terrible number.


    Han Fei is not interested in dealing with such a small role as lone wolf. He offers a price of 10 million yuan, just to let him act as a messenger to get in touch with him. The purpose is to meet the underground black boss on the seashore.


    After a while, the voice of a bold man came from the other end of the phone. It was full of air and affinity. It felt like a successful private entrepreneur.


    If it wasn''t for the lone wolf, no one would connect the owner of this voice with the underground black boss.


    "It''s brother Han Fei, brother Tang Guobin. The things are ready. I''ll wait for you to come and get them at any time. I don''t know when I''m free?" Tang said kindly.


    Han Fei is not surprised that boss Tang calls out his name. If he doesn''t even have this means, he won''t know which colleague on the road has killed him.


    If you change to be a hairy boy like Le Xiaotian, you may be cheated by these appearances. Han Fei smiles and says, "it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Now."


    Boss Tang was not surprised when he heard the speech, and then he said with a smile, "brother Han is really a pleasant person. I like to deal with pleasant people best. Brother Han has set a banquet in the Supreme Court. Brother Han must have a drink."


    "Brother Tang, you''re welcome. I''ll be there." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Good! I''m just waiting for Han''s help. " The phone finished and hung up.


    The conversation was very pleasant. At least Zheng Hua didn''t notice anything unusual. He thought people were very polite. He didn''t know why Han Fei had to take a baton with him.


    "Brother, who called just now? I see you have a good chat. It''s not an old friend, is it?" Zheng Hua''s eight trigrams.


    "You think too much." Han Fei rubs his forehead and looks at Zheng Hua, who is looking for knowledge. Then he tells the story of that night.


    Zheng Hua couldn''t help but worry: "brother, this man is polite, but he must not be a good man. Don''t be confused by his appearance!"


    "I can''t even imagine what you can see? Do you despise my IQ? " Han Fei said.


    Zheng Hua opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. Anyway, what he was hit by Han Fei was not once or twice. He was more or less used to it. Then he laughed awkwardly and said, "brother, I care too, but I''m in a mess."


    Han Fei is defeated by Zheng Hua''s diemeng, but le Xiaotian on one side can''t help laughing, and Zheng Hua gives him a slap.


    "Little boy, we are both your big brothers, you laugh a fart!" Zheng Hua can only find a sense of existence in Le Xiaotian now.


    Le Xiaotian looks innocent, but Zheng Hua is right. The people in the security room are older than him now, and they can only bear it now. After all, disrespect for big brother is taboo in the world.


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t say anything. Then he suddenly comes up with a question. Just now, they are hypocritical and forget to say the least time. They say that they have set up a banquet for dinner. But which hall is it at noon or at night?


    Fortunately, boss Tang also realized this problem. In a short time, Han Fei received a text message. The time was noon today. Even the location of the Supreme Court and the private room were marked. When he got to the door, someone would take him in.


    "Brother, I''m still a little worried. These people are all black hearted. I don''t know how many people are killed every day. Dealing with them is like walking a tightrope. If one doesn''t pay attention to it, then..." Zheng Huasi thought before and couldn''t help inserting another sentence.


    "Xiao Zheng, it''s not me who said you. When did you become like a woman? He''s a man with a bird in his crotch. I''ll remember to scatter you later. No matter how bad it is, I don''t think I''ll bring you out and disgrace my brothers. " Han Fei interrupts directly.


    Zheng Hua appears to be very hurt, and then his brain seems to turn around, and he directly picks up his baton and carries it around his neck. His face also shows a grim smile, which is even worse than a ruffian. For the first time, Han Fei thinks it''s a mistake to take Zheng Hua out.


    When the car stops at the traffic light, Han Fei suddenly turns to le Xiaotian and asks, "is there anyone who can take advantage of it?"


    Le Xiaotian shakes his head in confusion. Han Fei smiles and takes out the paper bag directly from his arms. Then suddenly, a sound of metal friction comes from the driver''s seat.


    Zheng Hua this just reaction come over, see Han Fei throw a black metal products to le Xiaotian''s arms, Zheng Hua subconsciously asked a: "what thing?"


    "Gun... Gun..." Le Xiaotian''s trembling voice came from the co pilot''s seat.


    "Idiot." Zheng Hua didn''t even think about it, so he scolded and directly lay on the seat and closed his eyes.


    Haibin is the largest economic city in China, known as the Oriental Magic City, which is second to none in terms of catering and entertainment.


    The Supreme Court is a super large entertainment club on the seashore, which integrates leisure, entertainment and catering. The people who come in and out of it are all celebrities. Ordinary people can''t afford to spend it. There are millions of daily accounts.


    The owner of the Supreme Court is Tang Guobin, and only he, the underground boss of the seaside, can afford such a big place. If he were someone else, he would have been given a lot of money for a long time.


    At this moment, Tang Guobin is sitting in a private room of Shuijing bieyuan, with several people standing respectfully beside him. One of them is a bald lone wolf. As for the role of little second brother, he is not qualified to appear in such an occasion.


    The lone wolf is nervous at the moment. He is also cornered by Han Fei, so he finds the underground black boss by the seaside.


    Boss Tang is the black boss of the seaside underground, and he is a shrimp who collects protection fees. The lone wolf never thought that old Tang would accept him, and he should pay 10 million in debt.


    Ten million is not a small amount. At least the lone wolf has never seen so much cash. When the two safe boxes full of dollars were opened, the lone wolf could hardly help snatching it.


    However, seeing the few people standing beside the elder Tang, the lone wolf immediately snuffed out this crazy idea.


    The lone wolf asked himself that his skill was not bad. Even if there was a room full of gangsters with machetes, he was confident that he would fight with two safes. Ten million would be enough for him to spend his whole life in anonymity.


    Can see these a few, the only wolf can''t give birth to start of move idea at all.


    The four men standing next to boss Tang are peerless fierce men. They are also the four most powerful generals of boss Tang. They make up the "four King Kong".


    At that time, when the Tang Elder Dragon crossed the river, an outsider forced his way into the underground forces on the seashore. At last, he integrated the whole underground forces and became a worthy underground black elder, relying on his four fierce generals.


    The four King Kong are twin brothers. Zhao Tianlong, the eldest, has been with an old boxer since he was a child. His Baji boxing has long been perfect. He always kills himself with one move.


    Second, Zhao Tianhu is also No. 1 ruthless. He has been playing black boxing abroad before he was with boss Tang. He never lost in more than 100 black boxing matches.


    As for the third and fourth brothers, they are much worse than the two brothers, but they are not afraid of death. The group of people who killed them with two machetes in their early years were even more famous than the two brothers.


    It''s said that there are three gangs for a hero. Boss Tang is a dragon crossing the river. With the help of the four King Kong, although many people are envious of his position, his position has been stable for so many years.


    The four King Kong have always been Tang''s reliance and sense of security. Tang brought them here today just to see how much weight Han Fei has.


    The so-called hero is more important than hero. If Han Fei has this ability, boss Tang doesn''t mind meeting such a friend. Ten million yuan for tea is really nothing for him.


    But if Han Fei doesn''t have this ability, today''s meal is the last meal of his life. The characters on the road never have the so-called whim. Everything is based on strength.


    Just then, a waiter came up and whispered, "boss, they''re here."


    Boss Tang said with a smile, "get ready to meet the guests."


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. As soon as the waiter opened the door, Han Fei walked in carelessly, followed by Zheng Hua. The domineering rascal appearance made everyone frown. Are these people on the other side of the road?


    You don''t always go against the river. Why did you step on the boundary today? But le Xiaotian was directly ignored when he was swept. This boy is a little role of serving tea and pouring water.


    As soon as Han Fei entered the door, he looked around and saw that the eldest of the four King Kong was the most powerful. He opened his hand and made a bear hug and walked over: "brother Tang, I''ve heard so much about you. Good brother, hold one first!"


    Seeing this, boss Tang jerked his mouth two times. He immediately got up to greet him. With a smile, he said, "this must be brother Han! What a brilliant young man


    Han Fei realized that he had recognized the wrong person, but he was also thick skinned. He immediately turned a corner to meet him: "where, where, you''re still my elder brother, you''re elegant. I don''t know how many little girls are in trouble. Recently, my eyes are not very good. Don''t blame me."


    "Where, where." Mr. Tang said with a laugh, and the two of them immediately came to bear hugs, just like brothers who haven''t seen each other for many years.


    "Cut, hypocrisy." Nerve big Zheng Hua cold not Ding of despise a, both sides of the people can''t help but have frowned.


    Who the hell is this grandson! Before his elder brother said anything, he would blow himself up first. If they had such a number one man, they would have killed him at some time. How did he survive to the present!

 Chapter 101

    Boss Tang''s face was slightly strange. He took a subconscious look at Zheng Hua and then asked, "brother Han, this is..."


    "Oh, my brother huazi, when he was a child, he broke his brain with people. Don''t blame him." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Boss Tang took two puffs from the corner of his mouth and didn''t say anything. On the other hand, Zheng Hua was very hurt. As for Le Xiaotian, he couldn''t help laughing. The scene was very embarrassing.


    The four King Kong looked at the lone wolf suspiciously. How do these three people look like a combination of teasing and forcing? It''s really as powerful as he said. Shouldn''t this boy be bluffing them?


    The lone wolf was so stressed by the four King Kong that he could only smile awkwardly at the moment. Especially when he saw that boss Tang also glanced at him, the lone wolf felt a little cool in his crotch.


    Despite some doubts in his heart, maybe he had already practiced his kung fu of Nourishing Qi in this position. Boss Tang was still smiling and took Han Fei to the seat: "brother Han, come on, you sit, you sit."


    Han Fei also politely said: "brother Tang, you are brother, you should sit first."


    "Ah, brother Han, that''s not right. If you want to be polite, you''d better sit down first." Boss Tang pretended to be unhappy.


    "Brother Tang, rules can''t be disordered. You''d better sit down first." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zheng Hua really can''t see it any more. I didn''t expect that Han Fei, who is very aggressive in his daily life, has this kind of womanhood. It''s just a seat. It''s not the same everywhere?


    The key is to see how the dishes are. If a table is full of green vegetables and radishes, even sitting on the table is meaningless. If the beef and chicken can greet each other vigorously, he will be happy to eat even standing up!


    "Well! Hypocrisy Zheng Hua said to them mercilessly, he didn''t think about the twists and turns inside, so he directly found a seat and sat down.


    Whether it''s hypocrisy or politeness, it''s embarrassing to be directly criticized.


    I don''t know whether Le Xiaotian was born with a low smile or what. He once again burst out laughing. The four Vajra''s eyes were about to burst out, but he was stopped by boss Tang''s silent eyes.


    Tang Lao laughed and said, "your brother is really humorous."


    Then he waved his hand, and the people with weight sat down one after another.


    Han Fei naturally sat next to Zheng Hua, and Tang also sat down. There was an empty place between them, which was quite different.


    Boss Tang doesn''t like to play those empty games. He wants to see a person''s essence as quickly as possible. He can serve directly on the wine table. After a few drinks, he can show the details of the other party at a glance.


    As for what you want to see more carefully, it''s no doubt that it''s best to sit close to you. There is an empty space between them, which can be regarded as a degree of advance and retreat.


    Seeing that there was only one vacant seat left, Le Xiaotian carefully looked around. Seeing that the other people standing didn''t move, he stepped on the catwalk and sat down.


    When Le Xiaotian sat down, boss Tang''s face turned black in an instant. What''s the origin of these people? His subordinates don''t know the rules!


    "Brother, am I sitting in the wrong place?" As soon as Le Xiaotian saw that all the people on the table turned their eyes to themselves, he couldn''t help getting a little hairy.


    "If you sit down, you can''t sit down if others sit down?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Boss Tang didn''t say anything when he heard this. He looked into Han Fei''s eyes and showed a trace of fear. This young man is really calm and terrible!


    When all the people are seated, the atmosphere in the room changes instantly. The opening remarks are over, and the following is the main topic!


    Boss Tang took a look at Han Fei, and then said, "brother Han, I heard about the matter a few days ago. It''s my brother''s lax control, which has caused you trouble. Afterwards, I have severely criticized them. I hope you won''t be unhappy about it."


    It''s not different from the leaders of private enterprises criticizing their subordinates to outsiders. It seems that he has been quite successful these years!


    Then the elder Tang took a look at the wolf and said, "what are you doing! Come and make an apology to Han quickly! "


    Don''t look at boss Tang''s ostensibly polite and reasonable, but he is as ruthless as he used to be. However, in recent years, the environment has changed, the underworld forces are constantly bleaching, and boss Tang has been packaging his own image. Over the years, his character has indeed become refined and moderate, but his ruthlessness is as strong as it was then.


    The lone wolf shivered on the spot and immediately poured a cup of tea to Han Fei. Han Fei observed that the lone wolf''s hand was shaking all the time.


    It''s reasonable to say that in his early years, people like Dolang cut down their own territory with real weapons, and their psychological quality is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In a word, Dolang can be afraid of becoming like this, which is enough to prove the horror of boss Tang.


    Han Fei can''t help thinking of the slang he heard two days ago: "I''d rather offend Dao Zi than boss Tang.".


    The boss Tang should have some strength. It seems that his trip is not in vain.


    Han Fei drinks a mouthful of tea symbolically, and the lone wolf immediately and honestly retreats to one side.


    Chinese people pay attention to propriety before soldiers. In this regard, boss Tang has done a very good job.


    "Brother Han, the lone wolf is eating with me now. He has made a mistake. As the eldest brother, I will carry it for him. The ten million you want is here.


    It''s just that some of my brothers have complained about this. They have been brothers for many years. Naturally, I have to take their feelings into consideration. You have to understand this. The money is here, but whether you can take it depends on how you communicate with my brothers. " With that, boss Tang sat back.


    All the people on the scene are understanding people, which is simple, rude and direct. It depends on Han Fei''s performance whether they continue to sit down to eat or drag out to feed the dog later.


    If Han Fei proves his ability, then it''s time to have dinner. It''s nonsense. Naturally, you are happy and I am happy.


    But if Han Fei can''t prove that he has the ability to have an equal dialogue with boss Tang, ha ha, after teasing boss Tang for so long, the boy is brave enough. Tiger has been studying Buddhism for a few days, you really think he is a vegetarian!


    Not long after boss Tang finished, boss Zhao Tianlong stood up, obviously making people feel aggressive. The two boxes with us dollars were in his and second hands.


    Now it''s just to find an excuse to do it. We all know that. Han Fei is not polite either. He says to Zheng Hua, who is peeling the lobster: "one for two. Is there a problem?"


    Zheng Hua mouth is full of meat, with a hungry ghost reincarnation as vague said: "don''t say two, three I give the whole down."


    As soon as the two brothers heard this, they almost lifted the table on the spot in anger, and they dare to talk big. If their elder brother hadn''t waved to them, they would have smashed Zheng Hua''s head with a safe.


    "Ha ha, they are all young men. It''s good to be young and vigorous. Otherwise, let the young men play by themselves and exchange their feelings with each other?" Tang said.


    Han Fei smiles, then pats Zheng Hua on the shoulder and says, "it''s almost OK. Don''t stop it. It''s not good to kill people."


    Han Fei''s voice is not loud, but it''s loud enough. Even boss Tang can''t help frowning. When the two brothers of the four King Kong hear this, they kick open their seats. One of them takes a box and goes to the open space to hook his fingers to Zheng Hua.


    The space of the private room is large enough, and everyone''s attention has been shifted to this side. Now the focus of attention is the friendly exchange competition. Later, we will see how the two sides perform, whether they will take a bath together for health care or dig a hole to bury or sink into the river.


    "Hand it in." Zheng Hua directly went up and stretched out his hand. The greasy hand turned Zhao Tianlong''s stomach.


    "Boy, you are crazy! Brother long, when I was on the road, you were still wearing crotch pants! " Zhao Tianlong said with a sneer.


    "This can only show that you are old. If you are ranked according to age, the highest generation is the old bastard in the moat, you are far behind." At this time, Zheng Hua was able to teach himself, and automatically turned on the irony skill, which made Han Fei look at him with new eyes.


    "Boy! It''s useless to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Today, brother long will teach you how to understand the rules! " Zhao Tianlong said angrily.


    As soon as the words are heard, Zhao Tianlong kicks the box to one side, and then rushes to Zheng Hua like a cheetah. Before everyone responds, Zhao Tianlong comes to Zheng Hua.


    Zhao Tianlong has been dissatisfied with Zheng Hua for a long time. The boss hasn''t said anything yet. He is more like a big brother than the boss. Today, if he doesn''t beat out his excrement overnight, Zhao Tianlong has been on the road in vain for so many years!


    Zhao Tianlong thinks that it''s just to deal with such a small role that the four of them gather together. He thinks that it''s killing the chicken with a bull''s knife, two fighting and one bullying. The two brothers tacit understanding only play one role.


    Zhao Tianlong''s hand is the killing move in Baji boxing. He is extremely fierce. Before he arrives, the fierce palm wind has come.


    Bajiquan is very hard and fierce. Since he was with boss Tang, he didn''t know how many lives he had on his hands. With this fierce Bajiquan, he never met an opponent in Haibin.


    Zheng Hua was slightly moved. He didn''t expect that a member of the mixed society should have such a master. There were only two or three people in the ordinary army who were hanged!


    Of course, Zheng Hua was just surprised.


    At that time, there was a lot of excitement in the army. He wanted to select a very small number of elites from various military regions to join the special forces. At that time, Zheng Hua was still a completely stunned boy. When he heard about all kinds of benefits and subsidies for joining the special forces, he was so crazy that he half disabled the thousands of elites selected from the team.


    To be an elite, first of all, you have to have excellent skills. Second, you have to have good relationships behind you. That''s how you cripple the elite. But Zheng Huafei''s special forces can''t get in. He can''t even go back to the original troops. He can only go out to do odd jobs.


    Seeing that Zhao Tianlong''s heavy hand was about to hit Zheng Hua on the chest, Zheng Hua didn''t dodge. Everyone thought that he was scared, or he couldn''t dodge at all.


    The four King Kong were angry. They had such a big fight. They thought each other was a master, but they met a three legged cat. Everyone felt insulted.


    Seeing this, boss Tang''s face was as heavy as water, and a trace of disappointment and anger appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 102

    But at this time, Zheng Hua''s body suddenly moved, people just feel in front of a flower, Zheng Hua has come to Zhao Tianlong''s back, bull like to Zhao Tianlong''s back hit up, rough direct and powerful!


    With a dull bang, Zhao Tianlong flew out and bumped into the carved screen.


    Zhao Tianlong felt dizzy and got up from the ground. Only then did he find that Zheng Hua was looking at himself with disdain, and his face was full of anger.


    What Zhao Tianhu hones out are all killing tricks. The explosive power of a fist can break a sandbag. The experience of hundreds of life and death fights is where he dares to challenge Zheng Hua!


    Zhao Tianhu, like a tiger out of the box, is aggressive.


    Underground black boxing has never been redundant moves, the moment of hand, an iron fist hit Zheng Hua''s chest, swift and violent as thunder, strong as wind!


    Zheng Hua leaned back and waved to block, but at this time, Zhao Tianhu''s long legs swept and whipped toward Zheng Hua''s waist. Zheng Hua was surprised, and the whole person flashed away again like a loach.


    Zheng Hua just escaped Zhao Tianhu''s attack. Zhao Tianhu immediately hit Zheng Hua''s eye with an elbow. Zheng Hua no longer dodged. He clenched his right fist and hit Zhao Tianhu''s arm with a hammer.


    After all, it''s the actual combat tactics practiced by the army. All the moves are just fierce. Seeing this, Zhao Tianhu shows a sneer and plunges down. Then his leg muscles suddenly exert force. The whole person jumps one meter high. His knee is like an ancient siege car and hits Zheng Hua''s chest.


    "Muay Thai!" Zheng Hua lost his voice.


    Surprised to see Zhao Tianhu, Zheng Hua instantly realized that this guy should have played underground black boxing for many years before he went into the water.


    Zheng Hua didn''t dodge. He raised his leg and swept across Zhao Tianhu''s knee. All he heard was a "bang". It was like two bones bumping into each other. Even the elder Tang and others felt a pain in his leg.


    Zheng Hua didn''t move. Instead, Zhao Tianhu was kicked back and stood back on the ground. It was obvious that Zhao Tianhu''s legs were constantly shaking.


    Zhao Tianhu''s eyes are full of panic. He feels that his knee is almost broken. What surprised him most is that Zheng Hua is just like a nobody!


    When playing black boxing in those years, Zhao Tianhu also had a title called "Ben Nan Quan Wang". Ben Nan was the predecessor of Muay Thai. He was famous for his fierce attack. All parts of his body can be used as weapons against opponents, including head strike, mouth bite, elbow strike and knee top.


    Zhao Tianhu has been immersed in Muay Thai for many years. His kneecap is much harder than ordinary people. The top of his knee is his killing move to press the bottom of the box just now!


    How many times he met a more powerful opponent, Zhao Tianhu directly smashed each other''s chest with this move, instantly smashed each other''s internal organs.


    In the past, no one used to take Tan''s leg to his knee. When he was cutting people to grab territory, a master Tan''s leg couldn''t stand what he did. They made an appointment. But the result of Tan''s leg to the top of his knee was that the master Tan''s leg bone was smashed and he was accompanied by a wheelchair all day after he was discharged from hospital.


    "Why, do you want to continue?" Of course, Zheng Hua knew what Zhao Tianhu was thinking. He touched his head and asked with a simple smile.


    "If you don''t win, of course you have to fight!" Zhao Tianhu was angry. Although his knee hurt to death, he roared and rushed to Zheng Hua again.


    Zhao Tianhu''s roar is not so much to strengthen his strength as to embolden himself.


    Zhao Tianhu was surprised by the attack. He used his own strong points to attack the enemy''s short points, but he couldn''t even compare his best points with others. How could he fight!


    Many of the people on the scene can be regarded as having a good command of martial arts. At a glance, we can see that Zheng Hua''s Kung Fu is all in his hands, and his leg skill is not his strong point.


    Even so, this leg almost broke his kneecap, and then it''s going to be sadistic!


    Zhao Tianhu only hopes that what he loses will not be too ugly. Just when he is distracted, Zheng Hua directly goes around behind him and raises his foot to kick Zhao Tianhu''s ass.


    This foot didn''t exert much force. Zhao Tianhu fell off guard, but it didn''t do much harm to the body, but it was a blow to face!


    "Shame! I lost it to grandma''s this time! " Zhao Tianhu cried in his heart. He simply couldn''t get up on the ground. He thought he had suffered internal injury. Anyway, no one else could see it. Besides, the boss was still sitting on the ground. It''s not too shameful to get down on the ground.


    Boss Tang, after all, is an old man in the world. At a glance, he can see the way. Boss Zhao Tianlong also guessed something, but he didn''t break it.


    In addition to the presence of the lone wolf from the beginning to the end did not understand, also left three and four did not see one of the famous.


    As soon as he saw that his two brothers were defeated, the old three and four couldn''t say anything. He took out a machete from his belt and yelled to kill Zheng Hua.


    Zheng Hua was happy. He was still fighting with his peers in those two games, but against these two, he was suspected of bullying children.


    Zheng Hua gas sink Dantian, "drink" a, hands suddenly out, back when a hand more than a watermelon knife.


    "Oh, Ma, where''s my knife?" Old three stare big eyes to say.


    "Here it is." Zheng Hua said with a smile.


    Old three just raised his head, a bright chopper with the sound of the wind swept toward his cheek, old three instant scared urine.

 Chapter 103

    The old man and the second man''s face suddenly changed. If the knife was cut down, the third man would lose half of his head! Brother for many years, how can they watch old three die!


    At the moment, boss Tang''s expression was calm. Sure enough, just as the blade was about to cut his upper cheek, Zheng Hua''s hand moved slightly. The original blade immediately turned into a knife face, and he took a horizontal picture of the third man''s side face.


    Old three face a pain, only feel happiness come too suddenly, the whole person was patted head some hair, but also better than small life no?


    At the moment, the fourth elder brother is looking at Zheng Hua. The elder brother and the second elder brother are all lying down. The third elder brother is also confused. How can he stand the beam? What''s more, the knife is gone. How can he fight!


    "Pa pa pa."


    At this moment, boss Tang applauded: "this brother is really a real man. My brothers are just arrogant. They all want to be named" Zhao RI Tian ". There is absolutely no intention to embarrass them."


    After a pause, boss Tang said to the four King Kong: "I told you that Han''s men are all masters, but you don''t believe them. You always think you are the best fighter. Now you know what it means to have someone out of the world and heaven out of the world!"


    Boss Tang is worthy of being an old man in the world. By teaching the four King Kong a lesson, he cleverly shifted the focus. Everyone knows it, but they don''t point it out.


    "Brother Tang is very serious. He has practiced boxing for several years. His curiosity is very normal. They just compete with each other." Han Fei also smiles and makes a comeback. The embarrassing atmosphere becomes invisible, and the atmosphere becomes more harmonious than before.


    Tang Lao laughs and asks Zheng Hua to sit down. He can''t help but look at this stupid boy a few more times. Later, he feels a little pity. How could it be that his brain is damaged? Bai Bi is flawed!


    If you only have good skills, you can naturally get into the eyes of boss Tang. It doesn''t hurt to make one or two such friends.


    As for people like Han Fei, that''s enough for boss Tang to pay attention to. Even erlengzi''s men are so fierce, and the inside information can be imagined, especially when he is so young, not arrogant and smooth. Such a person can be a confidant and must be deeply acquainted with!


    Boss Tang is optimistic about Han Fei''s future, this son will become a great weapon!


    The reason why boss Tang has been able to stay in the seaside underground for so many years is not because of his power, but because of his huge network of contacts, which is why Han Fei finds boss Tang.


    After the fight just now, the four King Kong completely convinced Zheng Hua, and the third and the fourth didn''t feel much about it. But Zhao Tianlong and Zhao Tianhu are also middle of the martial arts. They can most deeply understand the gap between themselves and Zheng Hua.


    If Han Fei didn''t come here to make up today, he would be killed on the spot.


    After a few glasses of wine, everyone''s conversation will be opened. One is to have something to do, and the other is to make friends sincerely. Naturally, the atmosphere is harmonious. Hey, don''t be any more.


    "Brother Han! Elder brother, I appreciate people with ability most. I''ve seen countless people after so many years. I''ve seen you for the first time. This cup, I sincerely respect you, dry Tang Lao laughs to say, two people are small button bowl one gulp.


    "Brother Tang, this cup is sincere. Is it true that the first few cups are all hypocritical?" Han Fei said jokingly.


    Boss Tang was stunned for a moment, and said: "brother Han is really humorous."


    With that, boss Tang snapped his fingers, and the waiter immediately took up the two boxes with us dollars.


    "Brother Han, here''s the ten million you want. I''m afraid of trouble. I''ll change it into US dollars on my own. Otherwise, there won''t be any more boxes here. Don''t blame me." Tang said and opened the two boxes with dozens of dollars in them.


    So much cash is enough to blind everyone''s eyes. It''s the first time I''ve seen so much cash, including the four King Kong. Greed flashed in my eyes. It''s not loyalty or betrayal, but an almost instinctive reaction.


    Boss Tang really feels that he can''t see through Han Fei. He thought Han Fei was seeking money. When he opened the box, boss Tang always paid attention to Han Fei''s expression, but found that Han Fei''s expression didn''t change at all!


    It''s ten million, not a thousand!


    Even if the four vajras have been with them for so long, they have enjoyed all the wealth in the world. In the face of the temptation of heavy money, there is a flash of human greed in their eyes.


    This young man named Han Fei is only in his early twenties. How did he get out of the world!


    If you let boss Tang know that Han Fei''s hometown has several oil fields in Saudi Arabia and several big gold mines in South Africa, and he has to face boxes of gold bars that just came out every day in the non wartime, you can understand Han Fei''s mentality at the moment.


    "Brother Han, this is what you want. Take it." Tang Lao said with a laugh, but he was slightly disappointed. He thought he had expected the bottom line of Han Fei, but he couldn''t see through Han Fei at the moment.


    Han Fei smiles, then returns the two boxes and says, "brother Tang, I can''t take the money."


    "No? Why is that? " Mr. Tang was careless.


    Not only boss Tang, but also the four King Kong and others have some accidents. This is 10 million! Zheng Hua on one side was already anxious. Regardless of everyone''s disdain, he winked at Han Fei. He almost patted the table for Han Fei!


    Boss Tang immediately responded and said with a smile: "I don''t think it well. Brother Han is my brother of someone in Tang Dynasty. How can ten million be worthy of your status. Here''s a blank check. I''ll take it and write down the numbers. "


    Boss Tang said something shocking. Zhao Tianlong and Zhao Tianhu looked at each other and saw the bitter smile in each other''s eyes. More than ten years ago, Zhao Tianlong was working as a cement worker on the construction site and was bought out by boss Tang with 30000 yuan!


    What was the original saying at that time? What''s your future as a cement worker? Hang out with me. The 30000 yuan will be enough for you to work day and night for two or three years!


    Zhao Tianlong heart, see so generous and generous big brother, the first time thought of his three brothers.


    Although the money was still very valuable at that time, he could buy out Zhao Tianlong with 30000 yuan. Boss Tang made a lot of money! What''s more, it''s a great experience to buy one and get three free!


    Fellowlike make complaints about Tang''s eldest brother for many years.


    Ten million can''t make a Han Fei. But at the beginning, they tied up four of them, only 30000 of them, and then they broke into the world with boss Tang. They were really more popular than others. They lamented that they were young and ignorant at that time! Why didn''t I be more reserved then!


    Tang said that he tore a blank check and gave it to Han Fei. If the previous ten million was just a bribe, now this blank check is enough to show that Tang really made friends.


    Han Fei waved his hand and said meaningfully: "brother Tang misunderstood that money is just external things. Knowing you is my biggest gain this time."


    Boss Tang''s heart sank when he heard that if he didn''t want small profits, he would have a big plan. What was Han Fei''s plan!


    In the past, it was nothing more than robbing money and territory. But these days, gangsters are all cleaning up. They don''t care about the concept of territory at all. It''s just the little thugs who collect protection fees like lone wolf who have the concept of territory.


    Since it''s not for the site, there''s only money left, but Han Fei''s appearance clearly shows no interest in money.


    It''s not for money or territory. Is he planning his own position?


    Although boss Tang is staying at home now, he can guard the Supreme Court, and his money flows into his pocket like flowing water every day. If that''s the case, Han Fei doesn''t want to make friends, but directly comes to play!


    Excluding these possible factors, there is only one left. After standing firmly on the seashore for so many years, Han Fei has taken a fancy to the huge network of contacts and relationships behind him!


    "This son really has a big plan!" Boss Tang was awe inspiring, and the smile on his face was even better.


    As a friend, you can''t let the other party''s selfish desire expand too much, otherwise you can''t say when it will endanger your position.


    But as a confidant, fellow, strategic partner, the interests of the two are completely the same, not afraid that you are ambitious, afraid that your ability is not big enough!


    Boss Tang has been the underground boss of the seaside for so many years, and some people call him the Dragon King. Don''t he want to be the Dragon King of Qingjiang and Donghai, and even expand the surrounding cities and even a province into his own sphere of influence?


    Yes! Boss Tang really thinks too much! If he can, he even wants to be the leader of the whole China!

 Chapter 104

    Boss Tang has enough network and contacts, but he is suffering from his limited power and insufficient manpower. As for Han Fei, even if he is a dragon crossing the river, without any contacts, his foundation is hard!


    People network is nothing at ordinary times, but we have to admit that its energy is really amazing.


    Haibin is the largest economic city in China and one of the three economic centers in Asia. It is known as the "Oriental magic capital". After so many years of being the underground boss of Haibin, you can imagine the horror of his network of contacts!


    These days, personal bravery can''t be a big deal. Since Han Fei has such ambition or idea, and can find himself to cooperate, he must rely on him!


    Thinking about this, boss Tang no longer dare to underestimate Han Fei. He has a feeling that what he sees is only the tip of Han Fei''s iceberg. As for those hidden under the water, he is shocked!


    Boss Tang even has the illusion that it is not Han Fei who benefits most from this cooperation, but himself!


    In just a few minutes, the relationship between the two people''s identities has been sublimated to another height, so they can no longer use their previous attitude.


    This kind of change can only be felt by boss Tang and Han Fei, but the four King Kong people can''t notice the change at all.


    As for a small role like the lone wolf, now his eyes are full of drooling at the ten million, thinking about what you''re pretending to be, it''s ten million! If you don''t accept it, you can ask me to do it for you!


    People in different realms naturally don''t think on the same level. That''s why boss Tang can become the black boss of the seaside underground, while the lone wolf can only become a gangster collecting protection fees.


    "Good! Good! Good! Brother Han! From today on, you are Tang Guobin''s brother! If we don''t say much, we''ll be brothers after this drink! " Tang''s heart is also a cavity of heat, with Han Fei touched a cup, feel back to his early twenties age, heart than the sky, blood gushing!


    The next atmosphere is a little casual. The four King Kong are fighting to propose a toast to Han Fei. Naturally, Han Fei won''t refuse anyone. In a short time, a few people will be brothers.


    Later, even the lone wolf was touched by boss Tang, which made the lone wolf flattered. In the opinion of the lone wolf, his life has been worth living.


    In his mind, he didn''t understand what was expressed behind the clink. Later, he realized what happiness was. He couldn''t help but feel grateful to Han Fei. These are all afterwords.


    As for Zheng Hua, it''s not that people didn''t want to propose a toast to him. It''s just that every time people raised their glasses, he would eat a lot. After being embarrassed for several times, no one would propose a toast to him.


    At the end of the drink, Han Fei and boss Tang only talk about Fengyue, regardless of the world. Even the lone wolf seizes the opportunity to insert a few words from time to time. If Han Fei doesn''t say that he has something else to do in the afternoon, I''m afraid a group of men will go to big health care.


    "Brother, there''s no reason why I didn''t take back what I sent out. I don''t mean anything else. I''ll take it as the tea money for your two brothers. They are all your brothers. I''ve also called brother Tang. Don''t refuse this money!" Tang said drunkenly.


    Han Fei accepted the money, but then, on the ground that Zheng Hua''s hand was too heavy, he gave it to the four King Kong for medical expenses. Ten million is not a small amount. Zhao Tianlong''s brothers are naturally happy, and Tang himself has no objection.


    But Zheng Hua almost burst into tears in his heart. He had known that he would get ten million yuan in medical expenses after several times. He would rather be half disabled, but now it''s too late to regret it.


    Looking at the excited little sample of the four King Kong, Zheng Hua suddenly felt that the four bastards looked so weak. Subconsciously, he touched his legs. The thick iron shin guard inside was really a bit of a person. If Han Fei didn''t seem to be familiar with their leader now, Zheng Hua would like to give them a kick.


    Then there was another round of toasts. At this time, the sound of "brothers" seemed to be full of emotion.


    As long as you''re on the beach, don''t hesitate to ask if anything happens.


    At this time, politeness is affectation. Han Fei asked boss Tang for several things on the spot. Boss Tang agreed, and another round of toasting. After a while, boss Tang and Han Fei got drunk.


    Han Fei was finally helped by Zheng Hua to get on the bus, while Le Xiaotian acted as the driver, but just after the car had just left, Han Fei sat up. How could he be as drunk as before?


    "Brother, didn''t you just get drunk?" Zheng Hua asked in surprise.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "if I don''t pretend to be drunk, the dinner will not end in the evening. What I have to say has already been finished. Pretending to be drunk is more meaningful than leaving. It''s not just me. The boss Tang is not drunk either. It''s just that everyone doesn''t point out."


    Zheng Hua was surprised when he heard that he was drunk. He thought of the scene at the dinner table just now. They were both drunk and quarreled. If Han Fei hadn''t told the truth, Zheng Hua couldn''t see that boss Tang was also pretending to be drunk.


    It''s a pity that these two people don''t go to make movies. With their level of movie king, they can come back with a little golden man every minute.


    Even if the old business can''t go on any day, it won''t starve to death to mix in the entertainment industry casually. Maybe it can become the king of the new generation!


    Le Xiaotian is still a low smile, and after half a day he wiped his tears and asked, "brother, where are we going next?"


    "Go to your Internet bar." Han Fei said.


    On hearing this, Le Xiaotian immediately couldn''t laugh. After all, it was the place where he grew up eating and drinking Lhasa. His feelings were not so deep. At present, he had been burned to ruins. No matter how optimistic he was, he couldn''t laugh.


    "Let''s go. How can we say that when the husband''s money is gone, he will come back again. It''s just an Internet bar. I''m afraid I won''t be able to get a bigger and better one in the future?" Zheng Hua comforted him.


    Yue Xiaotian didn''t know why, but he became more flustered when he heard this!


    This year, a high configuration of the game machine are how much money, there is no one hundred or ten machines, it is not an Internet bar!


    What''s more, his field has been burned down. It costs a lot of money just to renovate it. This is not a new purchase of desks, chairs and benches. Now he only has more than ten yuan. Even if he moves bricks every day, he doesn''t dare to think about it for more than ten or twenty years!


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go." Han Fei said.


    Le Xiaotian''s words to Han Fei are unconditional. After a while, the Benz car bypasses several alleys and stops at the gate of a compound.


    The Internet bar of Le Xiaotian is in this compound. To be exact, the compound and the Internet bar are all the private property of Le Xiaotian.


    No wonder this boy takes a group of little brothers to eat and drink in Haiti all day. After that, he can still have enough money to buy Yamaha. It turns out that his parents left him a good foundation!


    Zheng Hua took a complicated look at Le Xiaotian. He was not envious, but it was impossible to say that he was not envious at all.


    "Brother, this is my home." Yue Xiaotian opened his mouth and his eyes turned red.


    "What does a man cry for?" Zheng Hua comforts a way, immediately couldn''t help sneezing, in the end is just two days ago burned place, inside the dust is really not general big.


    At this time, some people''s voices came from the Internet bar. As soon as Le Xiaotian''s face changed, he immediately picked up a broom by the wall and rushed in.


    "Go away! Get the hell out of here Inside came the roar of Le Xiaotian.


    Han Fei and Zheng Hua went to have a look, only to see a group of men with snake skin bags are Taobao in the ruins of Internet cafes, the scene has been cleaned up several times.


    All the slightly better desks and chairs have been removed, and even the computers are left with a small pile of pieces that are difficult to recycle. Even the damaged case of the mainframe can at least be sold as scrap iron.


    Even the gold diggers who have gone through several rounds in the past two days, the pockets on each of them are bulging.


    Seeing this scene, Le Xiaotian''s excitement can be imagined. He didn''t take the broom directly to these people. It''s already considered that he restrained himself well.


    At least for Zheng Hua''s violent temper, these people in the field now have to sleep a lot at least.


    "Who are you paralyzed! Do you know what is first come first served? Get the hell out of here, and come back when we''re done with it, or you''ll be careful with it! " A strong man at the head said.


    Just as he said that, he found a half new mouse under a half burned wooden board. He saw that it should still be used. He threw it directly into the snake skin pocket on his back, and Le Xiaotian''s universe lit up instantly.

 Chapter 105

    "Stop the fuck!" Le Xiaotian roared, picked up the broom and hit the man''s hand. Anyone who saw a group of people picking up trash in their own home would be as excited as Le Xiaotian, right?


    What Le Xiaotian takes is the broomstick, but what he hits is the end of the broom. It doesn''t have much killing power, but it stimulates men''s ferocity.


    "I''ll kill you The man came back and kicked Le Xiaotian with one foot. The boy was full of money and was kicked down.


    The man was about to continue to start, a thick chest blocked in front of him, the man was about to scold, a powerful from the chest, directly overturned him several somersaults.


    These guys are all a small group. The rest of them come over one by one with their own things. Before they say anything cruel, Han Fei directly picks up a seat from the ground and shakes it twice, leaving only the thick iron stick in his hand.


    As soon as Han Fei saw something in his hand, those individuals didn''t dare to surround him. Han Fei laughed and twisted the iron bar into a piece of Mahua. When he patted it on the table, those Taobao people were scared to pee immediately.


    It''s a solid iron bar. It''s twisted into hemp, especially the sound of "bang" on the table. It''s very strong, but it can''t be fake at all!


    "Go away." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Those Taobao immediately threw things away, as for the person who started, he was directly called by Le Xiaotian.


    If it is to run to the dump to pick up junk, even if it is to run to people''s homes to touch things and want to hit people, he deserves to be beaten. Seeing that Le Xiaotian''s beating has begun to gasp, Han Fei said: "forget it, let''s go."


    Le Xiaotian is also playing no temper, and to the guy kicked two feet, this just angrily got up.


    That guy is also rough and fleshy. As soon as Le Xiaotian stops, he immediately gets up from the ground and runs away. Where does that vigorous look like he just got a meal?


    On the contrary, Le Xiaotian is out of breath in the weather, and looks a little embarrassed, which makes him feel hurt.


    "What do you want to say?" Han Fei said to le Xiaotian.


    Le Xiaotian once again looked at the ruins of the Internet cafe, biting his lips and shaking his head, but clenched his fist tightly.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "if you don''t say it, go away. Brother huazi is right. As long as people are here, these things can be earned again when they are gone. It''s not a bad thing for young people to experience more things."


    Yue Xiaotian doesn''t understand, but he goes out with Han Fei.


    "During this period of time, relax and do what you should do every day. Young people should not think so much about it." After getting on the bus, Han Fei said to le Xiaotian again.


    Le Xiaotian clenched his fist and bit his teeth. Then he said to Han Fei in a loud voice: "big brother! I''m not reconciled! I want revenge


    Han Fei smiles, lights a cigarette and jokes: "here''s a baton for you. How many can you beat one by one?"


    "I..." Le Xiaotian opened his mouth, but found the pallor of all languages.


    "I''ll give you a machete. How many people can you knock down?" Han Fei joked again.


    Le Xiaotian''s Adam''s apple wriggled, but he couldn''t say a word after all.


    Han Fei took out a cigarette and handed it up. Le Xiaotian took it and took two puffs. His chest also fluctuated violently. It can be seen that his heart was quite restless.


    "Boy, you still need to be hard to forge iron. Before your little arms and legs are plump, put away all the thoughts in your heart. What should you do every day? It''s up to you, but it''s just the length of time." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Le Xiaotian seems to be hit, then suddenly raised his head to Han Fei and said: "brother, I want to become as strong as you!"


    Han Fei laughed: "ha ha, just you? There''s no hope in this life. Young people, don''t think too much. If you can learn more from brother huazi, if you can learn half of his skills, you can beat ten of these people today. "


    The first half of the sentence makes Le Xiaotian a little frustrated, but the second half of the sentence makes Le Xiaotian light up hope again. Then Le Xiaotian says to Zheng Hua: "master! I''ll hang out with you later! "


    Zheng Hua hasn''t responded yet. How can he become the master of this boy? Instead, Han Fei slaps Le Xiaotian in the back of the head and says, "don''t master, master is short. That''s your brother Hua."


    The understatement directly shows Han Fei''s attitude. Le Xiaotian understands it, and Zheng Hua tastes good after half a minute''s stupefaction.


    "Little yellow hair, don''t you understand what Han Fei means? That is to say, you will be our little brother in the future! " Zheng Hua said later.


    To change in the past, Le Xiaotian must despise Zheng Hua, but now, Le Xiaotian''s heart is only moved and warm, this feeling is his little brothers can''t give him.


    "Brother huazi, you''d better call me Xiaotian. Xiaohuangmao feels strange." Le Xiaotian touched his head and said.


    "I know Xiao Huangmao, but if you want to follow me and learn skills, you''ll have to suffer." Zheng Hua carelessly said, music Xiaotian smell speech corners of the mouth can''t help twitch twice.


    Seeing that the car has arrived at the gate of the community, Le Xiaotian can''t help feeling a little embarrassed. Later, Han Fei and they all go to work. It''s strange whether he squats at the gate or goes in to chat.


    "Brother, you see my Internet bar is burned, now I have no job and no place to live, do you think I can..." Le Xiaotian hesitates.


    "If you think too much, I''m a miso now. Other people sleep too much, even the kittens and puppies. You''re so old, there''s really no place to put them at home." Han Fei interrupts directly.


    Yue Xiaotian opened his mouth, and his expression seemed to be tangled: "brother, I mean, are you still short of people? I''m not good at fighting, but I''m in a good mood at night. I''m sure I can work on the night shift! "


    Han Fei laughs. The night owl who runs the Internet bar is in a good mood at night. The problem is that he doesn''t plan to let the boy follow him as a security guard. He should stop for two or three days at most. The boy will be busy in the future.


    "Forget it. The small temple in the security room can''t hold the great Bodhisattva. Besides, you have a little girl friend. They provide you with delicious food and drink and give you a free residence. You don''t live well. You can''t live in the street and sleep in the bridge cave, can you?" Han Fei joked.


    Yue Xiaotian was a little embarrassed when he heard the speech: "but big brother, it''s not a soft meal."


    "It''s a skill to have a soft meal. Look at your brother huazi. Even if he wants to have a soft meal with a rich woman, someone has to like him. Young people should not be dissatisfied." Han Fei said, patted Le Xiaotian on the shoulder and got out of the car.


    Is Zheng Hua guilty if he is ugly? Don''t take such a person!


    "But big brother, I..."


    "If you really want to lose face, the small workers who move bricks on the construction site earn a lot in a day. Walk two blocks ahead and turn left. There is a construction site. You should go to ask if there is anyone else. If you go late, you will have to run a few more miles." Han Fei joked.


    Le Xiaotian thinks about it, then droops his head. In contrast, it seems that eating soft food is also good.


    When Le Xiaotian is thinking this way, Han Fei and his family have already returned to the security room. From a distance, they see Han Fei waving his hand across the glass. Le Xiaotian knows, but then he is confused.


    It''s a long way. It takes more than 20 years to take a taxi. With only a little money left in my pocket, is it difficult to run for several miles under the sun?


    Le xiaotianxia looks at the security room consciously. From a distance, he sees that a group of people are setting their tables for playing cards. At the moment, they can only go on the road with a bitter smile.


    This just didn''t take a few steps, Le xiaotianxi habitually put his hand into his pocket, the cold touch made him react instantly, the gun is still in his pocket!


    Before Han Fei, they were all there, and Le Xiaotian didn''t feel much. Now a man was carrying a gun in his pocket, and Le Xiaotian''s legs could not help shaking.


    It''s really hot to put it in your pocket. If you are reported to the police, you may have to go to jail for two years!


    Le Xiaotian faintly feels that passers-by on the street are looking at him, for fear that a gun will fall out of his pocket if he doesn''t pay attention to it. He immediately steps on the cat''s step and walks towards the entrance of the community. He looks like a thief who has stolen something.


    "Stop! Steal something stealthily! Turn out your pocket and I''ll see! " At this time, a man came from his side, and Le Xiaotian''s legs softened instantly.

 Chapter 106

    It''s said that being a thief is a little bit timid, and you can be nervous for a long time at the slightest disturbance. It''s true.


    Although Le Xiaotian didn''t steal or rob, he had a gun in his pocket. Now he was more nervous than a thief. He was yelled from his side. Not only his legs were soft, but even his crotch seemed to feel a little wet.


    Hard to turn his head, only to see a height of less than 1.7 meters, round belly of a squat man is standing in the community, across the hollow guardrail cross waist, face dignified looking at himself, the reaction of Le Xiaotian''s anger came out in an instant.


    "Where did you come from! I didn''t steal or rob. Why should I take out my pocket and show it to you! Get out of here! Otherwise, I will beat you once I see you! " Yue Xiaotian said angrily.


    Any normal person who is framed as a thief and asked to search his body and turn over his pocket will burst into a belly of fire. What''s more, Le Xiaotian is so nervous that he is even more angry!


    "Oh, boy, he''s pretty tough! Brother Wang, when I was in charge of law and order, you didn''t know where to wear open crotch pants. When I looked down, I could see you from head to foot! The security room is right in front of me. I''m calling here. You can''t run away. Tell me, are you going to be public or private? " The stout man spoke confidently.


    This man is not someone else. He is Wang pangzi, the security team leader of Huarui district!


    Since Tiexin wanted to collect some of Hanfei''s black materials and send them to the head office, he has been following the green belt. His mobile phone has also been switched to the mode of taking photos and video. For fear that there will be no more black materials, he bought two 4G memory cards. Unexpectedly, he waited all morning for nothing. Instead, he turned around and caught a big fish!


    With Wang pangzi''s years of experience as a security team leader, this kind of sneaky villain outside the community knows that there is a ghost in his heart. It''s a good chance to earn extra money by himself!


    As a matter of fact, Wang pangzi has done similar things. These rascals are the same kind of counsels. If they scare a little, they will recruit everything. They will not only send the stolen things to Chonggong, but also pay a considerable amount of sealing fee. Otherwise, they will be caught by the security guards in the community. It''s necessary to beat them up. After that, they will have to be sent to the police station.


    Everyone with a normal mind will choose to be private. Wang pangzi knows this well, and he has made a small fortune. In this situation, he has to make more money.


    Looking back for a second-hand market, it''s a considerable income to sell what this guy has touched!


    Wang Pang is determined to eat Le Xiaotian. If he is a gangster in the road, he can''t afford this kind of person. Cola Xiaotian looks like a little rascal. Even if he beats him again, he doesn''t dare to say anything. There''s no reason to let it go.


    "Well, what about you! Don''t think that no one dares to step on it if you dye your hair in chicken dung color. Just hand it over to me, or you''ll get it later! " Wang pangzi sees that Le Xiaotian is indifferent and can''t help threatening.


    Le Xiaotian is angry at the moment, the three corpses are jumping. Just now, he was very upset. Now he even dares to say that his hair is chicken excrement!


    Looking around, a brick beside the flower pool seems to be the right size. Yue Xiaotian doesn''t even want to think about it, so he picks up the brick and throws it at Wang pangzi.


    "Bang Dang" a loud noise, the brick hit on the guardrail, broken into two, Wang fat man scared urine, did not expect that this rascal even dare to take the brick to hit himself, if it is not for a guardrail, he must now have a head!


    Without waiting for Wang pang to speak, Le Xiaotian grabs a brick and walks towards the guardrail. This time, Wang Pang doesn''t dare to stay. He screams and runs away.


    "Paralyzed! You''re a dead fat man Le Xiaotian angrily scolded, and then looked around like a thief. Then he continued to step on the cat''s step and touch the security room.


    In the security room, Han Fei and others are playing cards. They don''t even bother to open the door.


    Le Xiaotian gently twisted the door handle, put his head together, and whispered to Han Fei: "brother, it''s me, you forget that thing."


    "Shit! I thought it was a ghost in Liaozhai. It turned out to be little yellow hair. Why are you squatting at the door? Come in and sit down. " A security brother said.


    "No, I just have something to do with big brother." Le Xiaotian said in embarrassment.


    "What can I do for you?" Han Fei turns around and asks.


    "Brother, it''s the thing you gave me in the car. You forgot to take it back." Yue Xiaotian said, eyes to his pocket, did not realize that he has been squatting in the green belt next to the fat man to stare at.


    "Good boy, I said how this yellow haired ghost looks so familiar. It turns out that he is the boy who mixed up with those in the security room. I said that there is not a good thing in the security room. It''s all connected with outsiders stealing their own home!" As soon as Wang pangzi saw it, he quickly took out his mobile phone and photographed the scene in the distance.


    It has to be said that the current mobile phone is powerful. If you adjust the focus, you can clearly see what is happening at the door of the security room even from a distance.


    Don''t mention how excited Wang pangzi is now. It''s not just the warehouse guards who are responsible for the theft. In many places, it''s revealed that the community security guards and outsiders are complicit in the crime.


    When the thief comes in and out, the security guard in the community turns a blind eye. After the thief gets his hand, he will give some stolen goods or cash to the security guard as a good service fee. This is not the case in front of us!


    Wang pangzi faintly feels that he has caught some important clues this time. At that time, he doesn''t need to say anything. As long as he puts this video in front of the head office leaders, Han Fei will definitely roll up and go!


    At the thought of Huarui''s position as the security minister of the community, Wang pangzi immediately became excited, staring at every picture on the screen for fear of missing any detail.


    On the screen, the Yellow haired kid pokes his head at the door of the security room, then retreats to one side from a distance. After a while, Han Fei comes out of the security room.


    Although he just looked at the image on his mobile phone, Wang pangzi still held his breath subconsciously for fear that a big gasp would disturb the evil spirit.


    The two people in the picture look around. Wang pangzi squats down in fright. Fortunately, Huarui''s greening is relatively high-grade. The dense bushes are enough to cover his fat body, but the mobile phone is still high in the direction of the security room.


    After about five or six minutes, Wang pangzi estimated that he was almost finished. Then he took back his mobile phone. Wang pangzi could even feel his fat shaking violently because of excitement.


    Carefully point to save, Wang pangzi carefully watched the previous video from beginning to end. When Han Fei came out, Wang pangzi suddenly became nervous.


    The Yellow haired kid and Han Fei looked left and right, then the Yellow haired kid turned over and took something out of his pocket and gave it to Han Fei.


    Wang pangzi got excited instantly. He squatted here against the sun for a long time. Finally, he found Han Fei''s biggest black material!


    How can he continue to stay in the security department with such character? He has to get out of here right away!


    With this thing in hand, Wang pangzi has already foreseen the scene of Han Fei''s leaving. At that time, the security department will become his own speech. Zheng Hua and Li Rui will be expelled if they are close to Han Fei!


    Especially when he thought of being ridiculed by those security guards these days, Wang pangzi felt a sense of revenge in his heart. He couldn''t help watching the video several times.


    The second time, Wang pangzi was excited. The third time, Wang pangzi was still ecstatic. When he saw the fourth time, Wang pangzi carefully looked at the moment when they handed over the stolen goods. The smile on his face suddenly became more and more brilliant.


    Now that the material evidence is in hand, I''ll go to the senior manager''s office to talk about it later. As long as he reports it to the above, he intentionally or unintentionally pours some dirty water on Han Fei. Finally, I''ll record this video as a god mending sword.


    It''s a big deal!


    Thinking of this, Wang chubby couldn''t help laughing, his eyes inadvertently turned to the frame of the picture, as if something was wrong.


    Wang pangzi''s heart suddenly sank and immediately replayed the video to the scene of handing over the stolen goods. He cut a picture and then enlarged it to have a closer look.


    Unconsciously, a cold sweat emerged from his forehead, and then Wang pangzi''s hand trembled a little

 Chapter 107

    A breeze gently brushed the clothes wet by cold sweat, Wang Pang immediately shivered and sat down on the ground.


    "Gun... Gun... Gun... It''s a gun..." Wang pangzi was confused, and his mind was blank.


    This guy has a gun. This guy has a gun!


    Oh, my God! That''s a gun!


    Wang pangzi feels his brain is going to explode. Who will have a gun these days? In addition to the armed forces of the country, only


    As soon as he thought about it, Wang pangzi suddenly felt that he was urinating. He couldn''t help but feel warm and wet in his crotch. This feeling made him seem to be over 30 years younger. He vaguely recalled the experience of being spanked when he was wetting the bed in primary school.


    That guy named Hanfei has a gun! This is a major discovery, we must tell Manager Gao immediately!


    Wang pangzi just raised his foot and immediately stopped this crazy idea.


    This news is too terrible, only his rotten in the stomach, absolutely can''t let the second person know, Wan Yigao manager didn''t control his mouth to say this, if this spread to Han Fei''s ears, he still don''t follow the vine to find out and kill himself!


    When he didn''t have a gun, the evil spirit killed three dealers. Now he has another gun in his hand. Brother Wang''s 200 Jin meat is not a dish for him. If he shakes his hand casually, brother Wang will be responsible for his whole life!


    When Wang Pang was in a panic, a fragrant wind went straight into his nose, and then a charming female voice came out from his side: "Oh, it''s brother Wang. You don''t blow the air conditioner in the office at noon. What magic skill do you practice in the sun?"


    It''s a woman in the finance department who is also the dew lover of Wang Pang. What attracts Wang Pang most is her sexy low cut dress. It took her half a year''s salary to smash the fox into her bed?


    Wang pangzi immediately responded, subconsciously covered his wet crotch, turned his head and said to the woman nervously: "Shh! Keep your voice down. Don''t let anyone find out! "


    As soon as the woman saw Wang pangzi''s neurotic appearance, she couldn''t help laughing: "brother Wang, what''s the matter with you? What can''t you let others know? Look, you''re covering your hands tightly. Can''t you hide any treasure?"


    "No baby! It''s a gun! Guns! It''s the kind that can kill people! " Wang said nervously.


    When the woman heard this, she immediately laughed and said, "brother Wang, of course I know it''s a gun, but it''s just a slap. Last time I was almost killed by you, my legs were soft for several days."


    Wang pangzi was so speechless that he blushed for a long time and stressed, "it''s not that gun! It''s a shooting gun! There are bullets. They can kill people! "


    When the woman heard this, she even burst into tears: "brother Wang, I haven''t seen it before. You are so humorous. Of course, I know it''s a gun. I haven''t hit that gun before. Look, you''re nervous."


    Wang pangzi was so anxious that he wanted to slap a woman in the face, but he had to bear it when he thought about the happiness of his lower body. For the last time, he explained patiently, "I''m not talking about that gun, it''s another gun!"


    The woman was dazzled by her eyes, and her breath began to become a little short. She went forward and grabbed Wang pangzi''s short hand in the key position, and said, "brother Wang, it''s not that gun, what gun is it? Are your guns useless these two days? They''re a little rusty. Even if you don''t use kitchen knives, you have to use oil to wipe them. You... "


    The smile on the woman''s face became more and more blurred. Wang pangzi couldn''t help shivering when he saw the appearance. He couldn''t help thinking of the allusion that the iron pestle was ground into an embroidery needle. How could it be? The woman couldn''t understand the situation at all!


    Brother Wang, I''m talking about guns! Guns! What''s in this woman''s mind? What''s in her mind!


    "You are crazy! I''m not talking about that gun! " "Wang Pang Zi growls a way.


    As soon as the woman heard this, she became more charming. She licked her lips and said, "brother Wang, if it wasn''t for your gun, what gun would you like me to clean?"


    Wang pangzi is in a hurry now. He doesn''t care what the woman says. He points to the position of the security room and says angrily, "it''s not my gun, it''s the gun of the security room! The gun of the man in the security room


    The woman''s brain was a little confused. Half a minute later, she suddenly flashed a trace of anger on her face. She raised her hand and slapped him: "son of a bitch! What do you think I am! Eat the shit


    With that, the woman spat on Wang pangzi''s face. Then she walked away quickly.


    Wang pangzi''s angry eyes are a little red. Since he became the security captain, when has he been humiliated like this!


    "Coquettish hoof! I''ve written down today''s events for you. When you ask me next time, I''ll see how I can deal with you to death! " Wang pangzi was cruel in his heart, and the coolness from his crotch immediately brought him to reality.


    Han Fei has a gun! How can we do this!


    Even if he sorted out a pile of black materials about him and sent them to the head office, the head office leaders fired him as expected, but what if he jumped out of the wall in a hurry!


    There is such a fierce God with a gun thinking about himself. Even if he is expelled, he will not be able to sit in the position of security minister!


    Wang pangzi has imagined countless possible scenes, but he can''t get around Han Fei with a gun. It doesn''t work at all unless he has the patience to let Han Fei never find himself.


    Wang Pang''s brain suddenly flashed, right! As long as he can''t find himself! On the one hand, I want to avoid him. On the other hand, I can understand that I want him to stay where he can''t get out all his life!


    At the thought of this, Wang pangzi immediately lit up a glimmer of hope. Without thinking about it, he picked up his mobile phone and pressed a few buttons. After a while, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, comrade police? I''d like to report it! I want to report someone who has a gun, the kind that can kill people, the kind that is thick, big, black and long! Yes, it''s a man, comrade police. You misunderstood me. It''s not the gun. No, I''m fine. Hello... Hello... "


    When the phone hung up, Wang couldn''t help swearing: "shit! You''re fuckin ''sick! Your whole family is sick! "


    Wang pangzi was comfortable with this, but then he was scared out in a cold sweat. He just had such a loud voice that he would not have been heard by those people in the security room, would he?


    Wang pangzi carefully looked at the security room, there seems to be no exception, Wang pangzi this long sigh of relief.


    This just a turn around, an old face almost close to his face together, Wang Pang''s heart suddenly shrunk.


    "My God! Ghosts Wang Pang ghost roared, and sat down on the Bush behind him. But a few stubborn branches were dissatisfied with Wang Pang''s vulgar behavior and strongly protested against his chrysanthemum. Wang Pang''s face turned green instantly!


    "Captain Wang, on this hot day, how can you squat here? This habit is not very good, two steps to the side is the community toilet, you this... Yo, are anxious to pee pants? I understand. I don''t think I saw it today. "


    It was Li Bo, the chef, who spoke out. I don''t know when he came to the back of Wang Pang. He didn''t walk with a sound. He almost scared Wang pang to death.


    Even in the current situation, Wang pangzi is still not feeling well. He vaguely feels that there is something hard with a small thorn. Even through his underwear and outer pants, he stubbornly gets into a certain place.


    Try to shrink a little, that kind of acupuncture feeling let him pain tears almost fell down.


    As for the direct hand to pull it out, now such an old dish Bangzi staring at himself, even if Wang pangzi has this heart, he can''t lose this face!


    This thought, Wang Pang''s subconscious is about to stand up, just did not move, that''s OK, this slight move, Wang Pang''s whole body twitched, a center of gravity is not stable, the whole person completely fell on the Bush, the brave branch and indomitable forward a big step, Wang Pang''s face suddenly green yellow!


    Take a look at the innocent old dish Bangzi in front of him. Wang pangzi is so angry that he can''t beat him. He wants to shoot the old dish Bangzi into the coffin box with a big ear!

 Chapter 108

    "Oh, Captain Wang, which one are you playing? Although you don''t have to pay for the greening of the community, you can''t spoil it like this. " Li Bo said, looking at the crushed bush with a pitiful face.


    Wang pangzi trembles with anger. He dares to make fun of himself on this occasion. This old dish Bangzi doesn''t want to do any more!


    Forced to endure the pain of chrysanthemum, Wang pangzi trembled and put up a finger to shout at Li Bo: "old immortal thing, go away! Get out of here now! Old vegetables, Bangzi, old scum, what''s that! "


    Li Bo''s friendly face suddenly became gloomy. He looked at Wang pangzi coldly, shook his head and said, "young people now..."


    Li Bo walked away before he finished his words. Wang pangzi looked at Li Bo''s back and his eyes were about to explode. This old man really had no eyesight. At least he pulled himself up before he left!


    I can''t keep anything. I''ll let him leave in two days!


    Wang pang can''t help it. At the moment, he can''t help it. He can only move his body up little by little by gritting his teeth. In a short half minute, Wang Pang''s whole body has been soaked through.


    When he couldn''t bear the pain, Wang stopped to take a breath for a while. He felt a little better. Then he continued the next battle of double tests of body and soul.


    I don''t know how long it took for Wang to stand on the ground in perfect peace, with a small broken branch on his butt. Even Wang couldn''t help but admire his perseverance.


    Even if he had just half the willpower before, he had to lose at least 70 or 80 Jin of meat. When he thought of this, Wang Pang was a little proud and subconsciously moved a small step forward.


    It''s strange to say that there are concrete roads under his feet, and there is no banana skin or anything else. Wang Pang took a step smoothly, and somehow he slipped and fell down.


    After more than two seconds of silence, a scream like killing a pig came from the Bush


    Just when Han Fei and his family were playing cards in full swing, Li Bo didn''t know when he had appeared at the door. As soon as Han Fei saw Li Bo sweating, he immediately said, "Li Bo, it''s hot outside. Come in and blow the air conditioner! Xiao Zheng, hurry to carry the stool. Xiao Li, hurry to make a cup of tea for Uncle Li! "


    In fact, before Han Fei spoke, Zheng Hua and Li Rui had already done it. In a short time, Li Bo was welcomed by several people to the air conditioner to do it, and a cup of freshly brewed tea was poured on the table beside him.


    "Li Bo, on this hot day, don''t run outside any more. Just blow on the air conditioner here. If there''s something cool in the afternoon, you can go out quickly. Otherwise, if something happens, it''s no joke." Han Fei opens his mouth and just as he says that, Han Fei picks up a bag of big Su that has just been removed and throws it to Li Bo.


    Li Bo is not polite either. He just takes out a cigarette and lights it. When the sparks flash, Li Bo has already spewed out a long puff of smoke. He is so comfortable that he can''t say anything about it. Now he looks at Han Fei.


    "Look at you. Now that I''m here, you''re both tea and cigarettes. How can I come to visit you in the future?" Although Li Bo''s mouth said so, he put the bag of big Su into his pocket.


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t say anything. He directly takes out the bag from the drawer and opens the seal. Then he smokes one and throws it at Li Bo. Li Bo is not polite. He puts the cigarette in his ear until he has finished smoking it.


    Han Fei''s mobile phone rings suddenly before she says a few words. It''s Lin Keke. She''s not on vacation today. She should be shopping with Qingxue. How can she call herself at this time?


    Han Fei didn''t think much. As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Keke''s excited voice came from inside.


    "Feifei, you''re not in a hurry. Come here as soon as you can. I just got here and learned that there is a special project today. It''s said that there are many good things this time. It''s more exciting than going to a museum!" On the other end of the phone, Lin Keke said excitedly.


    "Where''s the snow?" Han Fei asked subconsciously.


    "Oh, I gave her a gold card. Qingxue went to the pedestrian street to look at her clothes by herself. I''ll send you an address now. Come here quickly. It''s already started here." Lin coco sweet greasy urge way.


    Han Fei can''t help but smile and take a look at several people in the security room. But Li Bo wants to stop talking. Then he waves with a smile and says, "forget it, I''d better go with your little girlfriend first. I suddenly remember that the kitchen is still stewing soup. I''ll go back first."


    Li Bo said and walked away with the cup of tea. Han Fei had no choice but to give Zheng Hua a few orders. Then he got on the bus and drove to the address sent by Lin Keke.


    What kind of auction is this? It''s too rash for Lin Keke to let himself go without warning. Maybe the thinking of rich people is different from that of ordinary people.


    Han Fei quickly came to a high-end club according to the location Lin coco sent. Lin coco had been waiting for a long time with a sun umbrella by the side of the road.


    "Feifei, you are here at last! Hurry up, I''ll take you upstairs to see the antique auction. There are many good things in this auction. I''m sure it will open your eyes! " Lin Keke said excitedly.


    Han Fei was a little surprised. It was the first time that he saw the girl so excited.


    Without saying a word, Lin Keke directly holds Han Fei''s arm and goes to the second floor of the club. Through a long and narrow corridor, they come to a room. After entering, Han Fei suddenly has a sense of lightness.


    It''s a spacious hall with an area of at least 400 square meters. However, the core part is the rows of mahogany tables and chairs with tea tables near the center. The overall decoration is arranged in a regular and symmetrical way. It seems that the people who arranged the hall also had a lot of thought to make the indoor layout correspond to the outdoor architectural pattern as much as possible.


    There are more than 100 people sitting in the hall now. At first glance, it seems that there is a collective class meeting in the University, but the students present are not in their twenties. On the contrary, most of them are middle-aged people. There are also a few old people with white temples sitting in them. The rest are some service personnel.


    In addition to the second generation like Lin Keke, few young people can sit with these uncles. Any one of them is a person who has to shake his feet and shake the whole seaside city.


    When they saw Lin coco come in, they nodded intentionally or unintentionally. It was a greeting. But when they saw Han Fei, they couldn''t help suspecting him. In their impression, there didn''t seem to be such a young and rich master.


    Especially Han Fei now appears with Lin Keke. Looking at their intimacy, they can''t help guessing Han Fei''s background.


    The auction is about to start. They find a back seat and immediately two waiters in cheongsam serve two cups of tea. Even Han Fei, who doesn''t know how to make tea, can''t help praising "good tea" when he asks about the strong aroma of tea.


    Of course, there are also some old men who can''t spare time. They have been staring at the open thighs under the cheongsam of those young waitresses. I don''t know if they are coming to attend the auction or pick up their younger sister.


    Of course, for them, there is no need to take a girl so troublesome, as long as the word to accept a few dry daughter, I''m afraid the queue of people can fill the whole hall.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, eight big men carrying four big wooden boxes came to the auction table, and next to them, a middle-aged man in a blue long shirt stepped on the traditional Chinese cloth shoes. If he took a folding fan and shook it twice, it would be no different from those storytellers in ancient times.


    "When you host an antique auction, you have to change your clothes. In order to make some money these days, everyone is very competitive." Han Fei said in his heart.


    "The one above is Liu Yiliang, the owner of the antique street. He is also famous in the antique street of Haibin city. If you can ask him to come and support an auction, at least that''s the number." Lin Keke stretched out his green hand and turned it back and forth. Even Han Fei''s heart also jumped.


    It''s no wonder that even this dress has to be changed and so much money has been collected. It''s not professional enough if you don''t pretend!


    When I think of Zheng Hua, although they worked as security guards, they spent a lot of time on stage, which was equivalent to their income for nearly several decades before their wages were raised!

 Chapter 109

    A short time on stage is equivalent to buying out a person''s time for decades, but how many ten years of life there are! Although we have been advocating equality for all these years, we can see that people are not equal at all.


    It''s easy to see the people on the stage who say that they play with a smile and earn hundreds of thousands of dollars. When they go back, they can either drive a Mercedes Benz or a BMW, and there are still a few young models around them. This kind of day is a scene that hard-working workers can''t imagine all their lives.


    It seems true that he made a fortune by his own hard work, but which of those street vendors and migrant workers is not much harder than him? But their daily savings are nothing more than people''s ability to talk and laugh on stage.


    Han Fei can''t help but send out a sigh, and then look at the excited Lin coco beside him, maybe it''s the so-called class.


    Lin Keke brought himself to the auction, which is no different from the new movie that the young couple brought their other half to see. The only difference is that their different classes lead to different living environment.


    However, Han Fei didn''t have much interest in such an auction. At most, he accompanied Lin Keke to watch a reality show that didn''t make much difference. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Qingxue.


    After all, I''m still a child. I forgot what happened two days ago.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Qingxue''s excited voice came from the other side of the phone: "handsome boy, what can I do for you! You''re dating sister coco. I didn''t mean you. Don''t be distracted when you''re dating. Oh, and don''t forget this package and that skirt... "


    Han Fei listens to ye Qingxue''s phone call to the waiter. He can''t help looking at Lin Keke. How can this woman always grasp the essence of things? Did you take care of Qingxue so soon?


    If you want to talk about Yunying, the conditions are absolutely not bad, but ye Qingxue is hostile to her, and even her mobile phone number is added to the blacklist.


    Take a look at Lin coco. After a day or two together, I''ll put this little girl in order. I don''t want to be too familiar with her!


    "No beautiful woman is a simple character." Han Fei said to himself, looking at the simple and lovely Lin coco beside her, I really don''t know what kind of an old goblin is hidden under her silly appearance.


    Such a contrast, Han Fei can''t help but have a trace of evil interest in his heart. He reaches out his big hand and grabs Lin Coco''s chest to see how calm you are this time.


    Start with gentle, smooth and elastic, Han Fei can''t help but hard pinch, sure enough, suddenly hit the chest of Lin coco suddenly issued a piercing scream, people around can''t help but turn their eyes.


    Han Fei''s hand speed naturally does not need to doubt, those who watch the excitement turn around fast enough, but Leng is not even a ghost shadow to see.


    Lin Keke''s face is red with shame, and his chest is slightly painful. Now his eyes turn and he looks at Han Fei in a strange way. There are so many people here. What if they were seen accidentally just now!


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei asked in an uninformed manner.


    Lin Keke looks at Han Fei''s innocent appearance, and his face turns more red.


    "This villain! I''ve done something wrong, but I''m pretending to be a nobody! " Feeling the suspicious eyes of people around, Lin Coco''s face turned red at the moment.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with people around. Even her boyfriend doesn''t know what happened. Maybe this woman suddenly has a brain pumping.


    There are only a few people who are familiar with Lin Keke''s uncles. They look at Han Fei suspiciously, and then shake their heads.


    Young people''s world is really crazy! If you can get in touch with this girl in this kind of occasion, you must be the son-in-law to be.


    Let''s not talk about anything else. I''m aiming at this lucky guy who is going to be his son-in-law. I want to get close to him. Even if I can''t get along with him, I''d better be familiar with him!


    Han Fei naturally doesn''t know what people around him think. What he thinks now is Lin coco, who is shy and angry. No matter how evil you are, it''s just a little girl movie. With a rough and direct hand, it''s turned right away, right?


    Looking at Han Fei''s caring and joking face, Lin Keke felt more aggrieved. He immediately reached out and pinched the soft meat on Han Fei''s waist. It was hard to move.


    Lin coco clenched his teeth and turned his head to ignore Han Fei.


    Han Fei smiles and reaches out his hand to pull Lin Keke back to his arms. The little girl resists one or two times symbolically, and then... There is no more.


    Feeling the warmth from kerener in his arms, Han Fei suddenly feels that this kind of life seems to be very good.


    Otherwise, don''t mess around. It''s good to be a rice bug waiting to die. I''m a rice bug with Qingxue. This girl will have nothing to say.


    Han Fei thinks so. His big hand can''t help swimming along Lin Keke''s waist, and then explores the past toward her abdomen. Lin Keke''s breath suddenly becomes short, and now he firmly grasps the corner of Han Fei''s clothes.


    Han Fei laughs, and then lets go of the big hand, but Lin cocoa looks up at Han Fei with a red face and some doubts. At the moment, the atmosphere in the venue has ushered in a climax.


    If you want to talk about antiques, that''s what it looks like. At least in Han Fei''s opinion, those old objects that are often hundreds of thousands and millions of dollars are not as beautiful and practical as a few dozen pieces of land stalls. At least if they are damaged accidentally, don''t worry. It''s a big deal to buy another one.


    On the auction table, Liu Yiliang walked to the stage with a smile, arched his hands to all of you, and said, "thank you for your kindness, brothers and uncles. We are all professionals, and we don''t speak so many layman''s words. In a word, we can see the real chapter under our hands!"


    Liu Yiliang then bent down to open a wooden box, took out a blue and white porcelain bottle from it and put it on the table. It was about 15 centimeters. Han Fei didn''t know about antiques, but his first feeling was that the bottle looked beautiful. It was probably the best blue and white porcelain. The price was absolutely right.


    "Feifei, how much is this vase worth?" Lin Keke buries his head in Han Fei''s chest.


    Han Fei pondered for a while. After reading several issues of the treasure appraisal column, he knew some of the industry''s sayings. Now he blurted out: "this porcelain style is exquisite, and the glaze color is also good. It''s either a folk kiln or an official kiln. It''s estimated that it can''t be won without a million."


    As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, there was a light smile around him. A middle-aged man in his fifties turned to look at Han Fei and said with a smile, "this little friend is really... Really brilliant. It''s either a folk kiln or an official kiln. Tut Tut, it''s rare."


    Han Fei is a little puzzled. Anyway, experts on TV almost all say that. What they say is not bad, right? Anyway, it''s just fun for him to come here, so Han Fei doesn''t care what these experts think of him.


    "Little friend, you may as well guess how much this vase costs. If the price difference is not much, I''ll give you one at a similar price." The middle-aged man said affably.


    If Han Fei came alone, no one would take the initiative even if he was wearing an Armani. The reason why the old man came to speak was for Lin Coco''s face.


    Lin coco could not help laughing: "Uncle Li, why do you want to make fun of our family Feifei? He doesn''t understand antiques. I just brought him here to have a look."


    As soon as Mr. Li heard the words "our family flies", he knew that he was good at guessing. The smile on his face now became more enthusiastic: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter, young man, you might as well guess. It doesn''t matter if you guess wrong."


    It has to be said that the old man Li has been very successful in chatting up with him. At least Han Fei has a good impression on him now. He is a kind little old man.


    However, Han Fei didn''t know anything about antiques. At present, he quoted a price he thought was the same. But not long after he quoted the price, he only heard a "click" and the blue and white porcelain had been smashed into a pile of pieces.


    At this time, Han Fei completely understood that the blue and white porcelain was a fake!


    No wonder that old man Li just made fun of himself. If he guessed the right price, as a modern handicraft, it would be capped if he had a few thousand yuan. For all of you here, a few thousand yuan is not even a drizzle.

 Chapter 110

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the collection just now, as the prologue of this time, is exactly what Mr. Lin Zhentian came back from Shanxi a few years ago. I hope you don''t look at it next." Liu said with a smile.


    In an uproar, everyone turned their eyes to Lin Keke. The fake of emotion was seen by Mr. Lin in his early years.


    Han Fei immediately reflected that Lin Zhentian on the stage must be Lin Keke''s father.


    Thinking of the experience of talking with Lin Keke''s father that night, listening to the voice, the other party is also a middle-aged man, how can he have such a domineering name as Lin Zhentian?


    Look at the scene where all the people present turn their eyes to Lin Keke. It can be seen that Lin Keke''s father is not as simple as what Dr. Xie said: "there is plenty of money"!


    Lin coco is not satisfied with this, and then explains to Han Fei in a low voice: "Feifei, next time you come to my house, you must not mention it in front of my father! He didn''t say it on the surface, but he was not very comfortable.


    When I first bought it for more than two million yuan, I thought it was the exquisite blue and white porcelain that picked up a leak, but I didn''t expect that it was killed by someone who thought it was unjust. Fortunately, I heard a sound today. "


    Han Fei can''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth. More than two million people heard a sound. What''s that saying


    Maybe this is the world of the rich!


    During this period of grass-roots life, Han Fei has been reflecting on whether he used to spend too much money, but now listening to Lin Keke''s words, Han Fei''s heart is somewhat comforted.


    Compared with the more than two million sounds in Lin Ke''s delicious food, it''s not a black sheep''s behavior to spend 700000 yuan on one night with a few foreign girls.


    But Han Fei didn''t understand the action of the one on the stage.


    Even if the high imitation blue and white porcelain vase on the stage is not genuine, it is at least an excellent handicraft, isn''t it?


    It''s not that experts can''t see any way. It''s good to make a decoration at home. As a result, it costs so much money just to listen to the sound. It''s also that there''s too much money and no place to burn.


    Lin coco said in a low voice: "after buying this thing, my father was so angry that he had to eat two more bowls for every meal at that time. Up to now, his stomach hasn''t been reduced.


    But later, he figured it out. He thought he had paid the tuition for the first time. He didn''t know anything about it, but he also learned to do antique shopping. Today, he smashed this fake, which is a gimmick. "


    Han Fei now more or less understand, the original so-called antique is to take those who do not understand the set.


    As for the smash of this thing, it''s to adjust the atmosphere. Secondly, it''s to show that the next shopping should be targeted. If you accidentally take a look and buy a fake, you can only blame yourself for not having enough eyesight. You can''t blame anyone.


    After all, these people here are rich or expensive. If anyone buys the wrong thing, they will not look good on their faces.


    There is such a fake that blocked everyone''s mouth. Just now, the hammer was not in vain. As Lin coco said, it was a good thing.


    Just when Han Fei and his wife were watching the auction, several senior officers of Haibin police station were deadlocked over a case.


    The major homicide that night has already begun. After investigating the social relations and recent activities of those people, they have preliminary suspects.


    Although the identities and backgrounds of the victims are different, they have been in contact with the same person recently, and the two sides are very unhappy.


    Although not to the point of murder, but this has given the police enough reason to bring him back to assist in the investigation.


    In fact, the so-called assistance in the investigation is only an official statement. Everyone present knows exactly what the specific operation is like.


    In fact, they all ruled out the possibility of buying murderous homicide. One is that the suspect''s income is limited and he can not afford to buy murderous money.


    Secondly, the suspect is a little special. If he does it himself, he may be more professional than the murderer he hired.


    "Tell me what you think of it." The new brother pinched out the cigarette end in his hand and said that his brow was almost wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    Comrade Wang was among them. When he saw that his old comrades in arms were so upset, he was also a little worried. But he couldn''t get involved in such a thing. Then he turned to officer Xiao Zhao and said, "Xiao Zhao, let''s report the situation again."


    Xiaozhao officer understanding, then went to the back of the mouse, the meeting room then dark down, the projector on the large screen to display the latest findings of the investigation.


    After all, it was the first time that police officer Xiao Zhao attended such a meeting. He was still quite nervous and his voice trembled faintly when reporting the situation.


    However, no one paid attention to officer Zhao''s performance at all. In fact, all the people present in this case were very clear. To go through the process now is just to give everyone a buffer time to think.


    It''s reasonable to say that officer Xiao Zhao is not qualified to appear in such an occasion. But Huaxia has been a society of human relations since ancient times. It''s not surprising that even the new elder brother gives face to the little girl who has just become a full-time official.


    Seeing that officer Zhao''s report was coming to an end, several of them were worried. They were forced to make their stand!


    If it''s someone else, it''s a simple and rough operation. It''s how to do it.


    But this is a special case. The suspect is not a bystander. It''s the security guard in the community who made a lot of noise some time ago, even in the Internet world.


    The last incident of rescuing abducted women and children once made him the center of public opinion. In fact, a security guard with public opinion influence is nothing in front of the authority.


    A few years ago, a number of microblog big V, who was dominating the Internet, were still arrested across provinces or something. After a few days in, they would be honest when they came out.


    But now it''s a bit tricky to deal with. A few days ago, the seaside high-level also held a similar idea, preferring to press the matter to death under the pressure of public opinion.


    Seeing that things are going to develop as they expected, they didn''t expect that at this time, a phone call from the imperial capital directly changed the character of the incident. Along with the power circle of the upper class on the seashore, there was a big purge, and many of you were successful.


    Speaking of all, they are very grateful to the legendary security guard in the community. If it wasn''t for him, many of them would have to wait at least another 10 or 20 years to sit in their present position.


    But it is still the legendary community security, let them into a dilemma.


    The last call from the imperial capital was for that matter or for him. No one was sure.


    Now that one is only suspected of committing a crime. If he is "invited" to go through a process, many people on the scene will be replaced by another group of people before their positions are covered.


    It''s about your future. No one is willing to take the risk.


    But if we let this matter go, the consequences will also be quite serious. Five people will be killed all at once. This is a big shock to the society!


    That is to say, they have blocked the news by all means during this period of time, otherwise they do not know how much social panic they will cause.


    However, paper can''t hold fire after all. Sooner or later, this matter will be made public. If we can''t give an account to the public as soon as possible, their buttocks will have to move again. It''s really a dilemma!


    "Meeting, meeting! How come everyone is dead! You''re all dumb! " Seeing that no one had made a statement all the time, the elder brother became impatient.


    After a long time, a man stood up and said a few words. After all, he was playing Tai Chi. He didn''t get to the point for a long time.


    The elder brother waved his hand impatiently, and the latter immediately sat down with relief. At least he was over expressing himself.


    Seeing his old comrades in arms in a dilemma, Comrade Wang was also a little worried. He had just come across such a difficult matter. His old comrades in arms really had a rough career!


    Comrade Wang was silent. He looked at the police uniform on the scene and remembered the responsibility represented by the uniform. After a long hesitation, Comrade Wang finally stood up!

 Chapter 111

    Comrade Wang is also an old backbone of the police station. He has a strong sense of principle and takes the responsibility on his shoulders more seriously than anything else. Relatively speaking, he is a bit stiff in his conduct and does not know how to adapt, or he does not know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    That''s why people with the same qualifications are now basically the first or second elder brother. No matter how poor they are, they are also the top leaders of the grass-roots police stations. However, Comrade Wang is still in an awkward position.


    After listening to the sonorous words of the old comrades in arms, the elder brother''s brows sometimes tightened and sometimes eased, until the cigarette in his hand had been burned out, and then he made a decision on the table!


    On the other side of the club, people''s interest has been burning to the extreme.


    Just now, the episode successfully attracted everyone''s attention, and then he went on the stage. Liu Yiliang carefully took the blue and white porcelain vase out of the box and put it on the stand, with a serious look on his face.


    After taking a deep breath, he said, "this is a blue and white glazed plum blossom vase of the Northern Song Dynasty. It''s in good condition and has great collection value. It''s three million yuan at a low price, and the price increase should not be less than 100000 yuan each time. You can watch it up close."


    Liu Yiliang is a famous person in the seashore antiques industry. The "treasures" he can say are definitely of great collection value. Maybe in a few years, the price will be several times higher if the market changes.


    Although the price of three million yuan is not high, it is only the starting price. After all, in international auctions, the starting price of a blue and white porcelain treasure of the Northern Song Dynasty can reach more than five million yuan.


    Most of you here are experts in the antique industry. As soon as you hear that it is a blue and white porcelain treasure of the Northern Song Dynasty, everyone has come to the spirit. Although Liu Yiliang has affirmed that this antique is true, many people have taken a look at the habit he has developed for many years.


    That is to say, the auction is private in nature, and the current situation will not appear in the regular auction.


    If a collection appears, you can guess who will spend it in the end. Now come up and have a look. Even if you can''t get it in the end, it''s a blessing.


    You can look at it, but you can''t touch it with your hands. That''s the rule. If you like it, you can buy it and play with it. Even if you bring it back to be a bowl for your grandson, no one will say anything.


    After confirming the authenticity of this blue and white porcelain, these antique addicts began to rub their hands one by one. They had already been determined to win this blue and white porcelain treasure of the Northern Song Dynasty!


    "3.2 million!" A middle-aged man with a stiff suit said.


    As soon as the words came out, people around seemed to nod and say something. Lin coco often went to such places and explained to Han Fei.


    It turns out that if all of you are acquaintances, there must be a rule for bargaining. You can increase the price, but you can''t bid too much for the first time.


    For example, if you add one or two hundred thousand to an item with a base price of three million, even if you are determined to get it, if you offer four million as soon as you open your mouth, it''s not a domineering sideslip, but offending everyone present.


    None of the present acquaintances will admit that they are inferior to others. If you dare to quote 4 million yuan, I will dare to quote 5 million yuan. As for Zhang San, Li Si and Wang Er Mazi, the transaction price is often several times higher than the original price.


    In this way, the first person to bid will naturally become the target of public criticism, and it''s not clear what kind of pressure will be imposed on business in the future.


    Han Fei is also a little surprised to hear this. As expected, every circle has its own rules, but in such a place, he has no interest at all.


    But looking at Lin Keke''s excited face, Han Fei doesn''t say much, but he feels a little bit


    Han Fei didn''t think much about it. After all, their living environment was totally different, and Lin Keke''s living environment was very different from that of ordinary girls.


    At least the last time I saw the movie, Lin Keke showed no interest, even half of what he is now. Han Fei didn''t say anything, just wanted to see the auction end earlier.


    "Three and a half million!" At this time, another middle-aged man quoted a price, which was 300000 higher than before!


    If that boy Zheng Hua is here, I''m not sure he''ll have any more dangerous ideas. There''s really no way to compare people


    "Four and a half million!" An old man with white hair and Beard said.


    With this opening, the whole audience could not help but take a cold breath, and one breath increased by one million. Not everyone had the courage. Even Han Fei, who had just closed his eyes, could not help looking at the old man.


    "At this age, his granddaughter is not young, is she?" Han Fei couldn''t help muttering.


    "Feifei, what do you say?" One side of the Lin coco mouth way.


    Han Fei smiles, touches Lin Coco''s head and says, "I mean coco is so cute."


    Han Fei then turned his eyes to the auction table and selectively ignored Lin Keke''s resentful eyes.


    "Eating what''s in the bowl and thinking about what''s in the pot, what a villain!" Lin cocoa whispered a, Han Fei nature is selective ignore this sentence.


    Although this blue and white porcelain treasure is valuable, it''s almost four million yuan. The old man called out four and a half million yuan, which is enough to show his value for this blue and white porcelain treasure.


    "Old man Liu, since you want this blue and white plum blossom vase so much, I''ll add some materials for you. I''ll give you five million yuan!" It was Mr. Li who was talking before. I can see that there was something wrong between them.


    Han Fei is not interested in it at all. After all, they are not in the same circle, and there should be no intersection in the future. But Lin Keke is interested in watching it, and little stars are about to appear in his eyes.


    Han Fei sometimes really doesn''t know which is the real side of Lin Keke. Maybe he thinks too much.


    On the other hand, the battle between the two half cut old men has become white hot.


    "Old man Li, when you are idle, you are crying! Today, even if I don''t want the coffin, I won''t make you happy! I''ll give you eight million


    Han Fei is a little hard to understand. It''s just a broken bottle, but two old men are not.


    After a while, a piece of blue and white porcelain was highly valued by two old men who were half close to the earth, which made those who originally wanted to go into the water shake their heads helplessly, and they could only hope that the next collection would appear.


    To put it bluntly, neither of the two old men can save face. Now it''s the fight over the coffin itself. It''s Liu Yiliang and the owner of the collection who are happy at last. If the two old men can''t spare a moment to squeeze out the last steel bar!


    "Eight million is a lot! I''ll pay 10 million yuan to buy this thing back for my little grandson. I fell and heard a loud noise! " Old man Li said that he didn''t care.


    Old man Li has a good hand. Even if old man Liu finally buys it at a high price, what can he do? To put it bluntly, it''s just a toy of his little grandson. It''s disposable.


    Old man Liu was so angry that he opened his mouth and said, "thirteen million! I bought it back and gave it to my grandson! "


    All the people in the hall were silent. In order to spend more than nine million in one breath, it was far more than the collection itself.


    However, most of the people present knew that the contradiction between the two elders was nothing but a lively look. No one ran into their battle circle without an open eye.


    Just as everyone was looking forward to Mr. Li''s offer again, Mr. Li leisurely picked up the tea cup on the table and took two sips. Then he said leisurely, "Mr. Liu, you win. I won''t follow you."


    It never occurred to anyone that old man Li gave up at the critical moment. Looking at his proud face, it was obvious that there were many people who had cheated him when he was young. Maybe that old man Liu was the one who married him.


    As for old man Liu, he is so angry that he has lost this battle. In their circle, sometimes the winner may not really win, and the loser may not really lose.


    In short, your circle is very chaotic, which is the most intuitive feeling of Han Fei.


    At this time, Lin Keke quietly poked Han Fei and whispered, "Feifei, I''ll tell you a little secret. This blue and white porcelain was bought by my father at that time, one for free and one for free.


    I didn''t expect that the so-called genuine product was my father''s eye, while the other fake one was those who made fake products. No, it cost two million yuan in total, but now it earns more than ten million yuan. Do you think the tuition is worth it? "

 Chapter 112

    Looking at Lin Keke''s smiling appearance, Han Fei''s mouth can''t help twitching twice. At the moment, he can finally understand why there are so many people who hate the rich in this society!


    Originally, two million yuan bought a stall. Han Fei felt a little unworthy for Lin Keke''s father. He thought that the life of rich people was not as bright as he thought.


    Ordinary people who are cheated by one or two hundred or more thousand yuan are angry enough. They lose two million yuan all at once. The damage value is much worse than losing hundreds or thousands of yuan.


    Don''t think it doesn''t matter if the rich have more money. Just say that Han Fei himself smashed down 700000 yuan a night and had a good time.


    But once, it cost only thirty or forty thousand yuan, and his trousers were all taken off, but what he was shown was the foreign version of Fairy Dance. The result was that the three or four foreigners would never get out of bed again in their life, and even the small bar was burned by Han Fei afterwards.


    Heart to heart, Han Fei is still able to understand Lin Coco''s father''s mentality at that time, did not hear Lin coco say that his father''s body is out of shape!


    Korin coco now this sentence, but let Han Fei have a kind of Japanese husky feeling.


    Two million bought things sold for 13 million, which is ridiculous! The problem is that it''s still one of the gifts. It''s more than 60 times more than stealing money!


    Subconsciously, Han Fei knows that he is not bad for money, but seeing the money coming so easily and so fast, Han Fei''s heart is also silent for the past self feel worthless.


    Two old men''s hard work brought in more than 13 million yuan. When you think about him in the summer, he stayed in the main battle tank for more than a month, and almost got roasted. In the end, there was only a balance of $398 in his account!


    At this moment, Han Fei''s heart is also anxious. Looking at the sweet and greasy Lin coco who is still smiling beside him, a kind of emotion called hatred of the rich quietly sprouts in his heart. I wish I could throw Lin coco on the sofa now and have a hearty revenge.


    It''s just that there are people all over the place at the moment. Even if Han Fei thinks about it, now that he''s really in a private room without outsiders, he doesn''t think much about his character


    At present, this blue and white porcelain is regarded as the winner of a famous flower. The next is a bronze ware of the Shang Dynasty. There are not many things in the Shang Dynasty. If there are things like bronze tripods, there is no individual or family who can auction them for the existence of national treasure.


    The bronze wine bottle was finally bought by a rich middle-aged man at a price of 2.8 million, and other things in the wooden box were shot one after another.


    The only one that attracted Han Fei''s attention was a bronze sword that was said to have been preserved in the Warring States period. However, when he saw that only half of the bronze sword was left, Han Fei was not interested.


    In the end, there was only a super large wooden box on the field, and I didn''t know what was in it. On the contrary, all the people around me became excited. I think this should be the final product of the first appearance!


    Liu Yiliang''s face is red at the moment. It''s obvious that the objects just now have made him get a very rich Commission. The explanation connected is also more diligent than before.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what we have just auctioned are artificial treasures, but what we are going to do next is the uncanny craftsmanship bred by nature. It''s simply exciting, but it''s more exciting than picking up antiques. It''s also creating thousands of Legends of overnight wealth.


    In other words, if you have experienced the charm of this way, even if you pick up a leak and spend 500 yuan on the blue and white porcelain just now, maybe you will think it''s expensive. "


    Liu Yiliang''s extremely emotional words once again successfully aroused everyone''s interest. Of course, many people guessed what it was. For a moment, everyone turned their eyes to the super large wooden box.


    Liu Yiliang smiles and claps his hands. He sees the door open again. Several security guards come up with something similar to a cutting machine, and then connect the power supply quickly.


    "Good guy, I even brought the stone disintegrator. It seems that all the materials in it are big!" An old man in the back couldn''t help sighing.


    Han Fei was also a little curious when he heard this. This is the first time he has heard of it. He can''t help but turn his head and ask, "old man, what''s the stone disintegrator you''re talking about?"


    "Ah? What do you say about the stone disintegrator? " The old man turned his head subconsciously, but when he saw that the speaker was a young man, and his clothes were just the same, he didn''t know who was sitting next to him.


    The old man''s face became cold, and subconsciously disdained: "you young people, you can''t even play with antiques, do you want to learn how to gamble? I don''t have many tickets in my pocket. I''d better stay away from the gambling stones. Otherwise, I won''t be able to pay the tuition fee if I lose all my money. "


    As the old man said, Han Fei''s face became cold.


    It''s right to respect the old and love the young, but if there is an old vegetable who bares his teeth in front of Han Fei, the consequences of Han Fei''s temper will be much more serious than Zheng Hua''s!


    Before Han Fei spoke, Lin Ke Ke went crazy like a little lioness: "old man Zhang! Who are you running on! The wise man immediately apologized to my family!


    Otherwise, you can''t enter the gate here any more, and you Zhang''s jewelry shop won''t want to hang out in the seaside any more! I''ll do what Lin coco says! I believe there are many people here who want you to leave the seaside! "


    Although old man Zhang was so arrogant just now, Lin Keke joked that he could call him "old man", but the joke was a joke after all. Lin Keke was angry, but his power was no less than the 12 magnitude earthquake. He was already shivering and sweating when he didn''t see old man Zhang!


    "Miss Lin, I''m not joking with brother Xiaofei... Fei... Fei... Xiaofei. Look at my mouth, it''s cheap, it''s short of smoking. Miss Lin, I was confused just now. Please forgive me this time for the sake of Mr. Zhang."


    Old man Zhang has been scared in a cold sweat. For them, Lin Keke''s words are undoubtedly a heavy bomb.


    If Zhang''s jewelry shop really gets out of the beach because of his words, then the punishment of the family will definitely take the rest of his life.


    "Old man Zhang, is it wrong for you to invite God? Is Zhang Kun the one who deserves my face? Even if I''m willing to give it, can Zhang Kun pick it up? "


    Lin coco said that he didn''t leave any feelings. Old man Zhang was completely scared. Now his legs fell to the ground, and he was in a trance.


    "Miss Lin... Miss Lin... I''m wrong... I''m wrong..." an old man with half a waist and close to the earth was paralyzed on the ground. Except for those professional porcelain bumpers, others could always arouse others'' sympathy.


    However, when all the people on the scene saw this scene, instead of helping to say a few words, some of them showed a smile of revenge.


    You know, ten years ago, there were a lot of people who were qualified to sit in this hall. But over the past few years, those old people have almost gone. At most, they just came in a few young new faces, and 90% of them were written by this old Zhang.


    Although he is now paralyzed on the ground with a pathetic look, those who were destroyed by his conspiracy are the livelihood of tens of thousands of people!


    As for those who are forced to go bankrupt, the creditors block their doors every day, and finally they are cornered by the black bosses, and there are not a few people whose families jump off the building. What''s more, because they can''t afford the usury, they are forced to cut off their body parts.


    It can be said that this seemingly harmless old man is actually a bloodless executioner. If it is not for the protection of Zhang Jia, there are many people who want to kill him.


    Haibin is the economic center of the whole China. If it is removed from the core circle of Haibin, Zhangjia will lose its vitality for at least ten years.


    Once his family suffered this incalculable loss due to his personal reasons, old man Zhang''s fate can be imagined. I''m afraid he will die without the family''s help.


    "Coco, forget it. You don''t have to worry with an old man who''s half in the dirt." Han Fei said with a slight frown.


    On the one hand, it''s because the old man is really pitiful. On the other hand, it''s Lin Keke''s style that makes Han Fei feel a little bit

 Chapter 113

    Lin coco didn''t notice Han Fei''s difference, but he fully accepted Han Fei''s opinion. Then he opened his mouth to old man Zhang on the ground and said, "since my family all spoke, it''s OK."


    Lin Coco''s mouth is also simply decisive, old man Zhang smell speech the whole person all Leng for a while, after confirming oneself didn''t listen to wrong, this just anxiously wiped a sweat.


    Lin family has always been low-key, Lin Coco''s high-profile behavior today, can''t help but let people care about Han Fei''s identity.


    Some people have even taken photos of Han Fei for investigation, but what they can find is nothing more than those on the surface. As for Han Fei''s real identity, even the intelligence departments of various countries can''t find any useful information.


    A farce on such a hasty end, people''s attention immediately turned to the auction table.


    Liu Yiliang hit a ha ha at the right time. More than ten security guards carefully took out the stones from the wooden box and put them on the table in order. There were more than 30 stones of different sizes. The bigger one was the size of a basketball, and the smaller one was the size of a fist.


    As soon as these stones were put out, the expression on everyone''s face was wonderful, and then they left their seats in twos and threes and selected them in close range.


    "What do I think it is? It turns out that it''s all gloomy goods. It seems that I really need to show my skills, otherwise I will lose a lot if I look away." The old Liu said with self mockery, and then came to Han Fei.


    As for one of the two old men who just made a big splash, Han Fei naturally knew this one. Han Fei noticed that old Li had left the scene at some time.


    "Mr. Liu, just now you said that these are all dull goods. I don''t know what they mean. If you don''t feel troublesome, please help us popularize science." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The old man Liu came straight to them, and his intention was very obvious. Han Fei took the initiative to open his mouth, and they had a topic.


    There are many ways to gamble stone. Some people get rich overnight, while others lose their fortune in an instant. Success or failure depends on the enchanting sword. The charm of gamble stone is also carried forward incisively and vividly under the enchanting sword.


    Mr. Liu is an old hand in this field. He paid a lot of tuition in his early years. Now he has some experience in gambling stones, and now he imparts it to Han Fei without reservation.


    Gambling stone is just a small path, which can be regarded as a kind of strange and obscene skill. Even the stone that Mr. Liu himself likes, there is a 50% chance that it will be cut into a piece of waste stone.


    It''s almost the same as the digital lottery. Nine points are all the luck of his choice. After all, it''s a small gamble and a big gamble that hurt his health.


    After all, the business of the family is the real foundation of the family. With so many years of experience and experience, we can get a hidden line with the Lin family. No matter what, this business is only profitable.


    Liu took a look at the stones on the table and introduced them to Han Fei.


    Generally, in their business, they call the mines that produce jadeite "pits" and the stones that come out of them "materials" or "goods".


    No one is sure to win in the business of playing gambling stones. Even a good player who has played gambling stones for more than ten years can''t guarantee that jade will be cut out of the good materials.


    However, this gambling stone has a certain way in it. Some materials have been cut once. All the materials that have been cut once become skylights. From those cut surfaces, experienced people can judge whether jadeite can be cut out.


    This kind of material is less risky to play with. It is generally called semi Ming goods, while those cut out can clearly see the jadeite material, that is, the so-called Ming goods.


    The price of this material is very high, which is basically the physical price. Even if you buy it and sell it carved into bracelets, the profit will not be very high, and there is no gambling element in it.


    As for the stone on the table, it looks like a stone moved out of the mountain at will. There is no sign of opening the skylight. This kind of material is called stuffy goods in the shop.


    As for whether jadeite can be produced or not, it depends on one''s luck. The only guarantee is that these stones are definitely from those jadeite veins, not from any mountain.


    This kind of stone is hard to eat even for those veteran players in the industry. They can only be judged with the help of flashlights and existing experience. This corresponds to the word "bet" in gambling stones. Generally speaking, it depends on character.


    So far, Han Fei also has a preliminary understanding of the gambling stone. High income and high risk coexist. The risk of gambling stone is speechless, but its high return makes people want to give up on it. It really makes people love and hate it.


    "I forgot to tell you, now there is no technology to see what is inside the stone. If you gamble on the stone, it''s good to be entertained. If you are young, it''s not worth it to spend all your time on it." Liu Laodian to stop, and then self-care to choose the stone.


    "How to fly? Are you interested in playing? I also played so many gambling stones, but not once cut jade, but the tuition is paid a lot, but did not learn anything, can not go to the consumer association to complain, really angry! Lin Keke pouted.


    "Feifei, why don''t you try some later? I still have a gold card in my hand. If you like, you can take it directly." Lin Coco''s words changed and he took out a gold card from his bag.


    Han Fei can''t help but eyebrow a pick: "this feeling is good! I like all the stones on the stage. Let''s buy them all and cut them slowly one by one. If we are lucky, there will always be a little green among the flowers. "


    Lin Keke can''t help smoking at the corner of his mouth. Even if he has a gold card, he doesn''t take it with him!


    In order to arouse everyone''s enthusiasm, Liu Yiliang also vigorously publicized this on the stage: "ladies and gentlemen, this is just a fun program, and you should not care too much for not cutting out good materials.


    But one thing Liu can guarantee is that these are all materials from Burma''s old jadeite pit, and the price is not too expensive, ranging from 5000 to 100000 yuan. However, no matter which piece of material is used, as long as a little bit of jadeite is removed, it will be a steady profit. "


    Liu Yiliang said, playing with the jade on his hand, and then said to himself, "I thought I spent millions of gold coins and a Dongpo brush wash for such a small thing at the beginning. The jade is really loved and hated by people."


    Han Fei couldn''t help but smile. Looking at the stiff figure on the stage, he was filled with emotion.


    Do you like to play with a million and eight hundred thousand things? I''m afraid I also know that there is a gambling project today, so I took this trigger out of which safe, right?


    In case of being robbed by someone on the way back, I''m afraid that the cost earned is not enough to make the trigger, right? At that time, he will have no place to cry. In order to make some money these days, everyone is struggling.


    Han Fei didn''t listen to what was said on the stage. Instead, he went to the stones and looked at them carefully.


    From the stone outside, Han Fei didn''t know what the name was. Instead, he was from the uncles around him, one by one with a flashlight or a magnifying glass, studying something on the surface of the wool, and talking about it with people around him from time to time, but he didn''t make up his mind to buy one for a long time.


    Han Fei subconsciously picked up an unimportant small stone. His head ached slightly. When he opened his eyes again, there were still a lot of people around him, but those people were as unreal as transparent.


    Han Fei immediately turns his eyes to the wool in his hand. There is nothing in it. Han Fei is a little stunned. Can''t he just see through the stone outside?


    Is this the perspective of the legend!


    Han Fei represses his uneasiness and turns his eyes to a football sized material. At this point, Han Fei''s heart becomes more complicated.


    Through the thick stone skin, Han Fei clearly saw a touch of green hidden in the wool. Needless to say, it must be the emerald hidden in the stone!


    Before the black one does not mean anything, now I see a touch of new green from another piece of wool, which undoubtedly proves that I can see through the stone outside!


    See through the stone skin what it means!


    Han Fei is in a trance. Is this the legendary golden finger and cheating device? Inadvertently, he has already started to open the hang of life?

 Chapter 114

    Han Fei''s heart is not quiet at the moment. Since the girl Qingxue broke the ancient jade, her body has some abnormalities. It seems that from that day on, the world she saw has deviated from the original.


    At first, Han Fei didn''t care. He only thought he was indirectly taking drugs. Until now, Han Fei clearly realized that this is the perspective in the legend!


    Fortunately, Han Fei is not an ordinary person, even if the heart of the storm, the surface is still calm, maybe the team of those abnormal too much, let Han Fei some strange.


    Things of perspective can be studied slowly in the future, but in the future


    Han Fei took a close look at the wool. The green inside is just a little bit bigger than the peanuts. According to Liu, this kind of jade has little value.


    If the jade is a little bigger, it can be doubled as long as it is carved into a bracelet or enough to carve a private chapter. However, if the jade is not satisfied, this kind of material is half wasted.


    Plus the price of this material is not cheap, more than 10000 materials out of peanuts big jadeite, it is not to lose or earn, it is to have a good time.


    Han Fei turned his eyes to the biggest piece of wool. The size of that piece of wool is not small, which is equal to the size of the two pieces just now. The price is several times higher.


    However, no one is optimistic about such a large piece of jadeite. According to Mr. Liu, moss appears on the wool on such a large piece of jadeite. This kind of material experts will not be optimistic about it. Even Mr. Liu takes a look and then walks away.


    Han Fei doesn''t care. For them, it may take a long time to observe and evaluate a piece of material. In the face of such a poor looking material, it''s obviously not worth it. But for Han Fei, it''s just a glance.


    Han Fei just glanced at it a little, and his heart leaped wildly. Except for one third of the stone skin, the rest of the wool was green! Even the thinnest part of the stone skin below, as long as cut 5 cm, you can see green!


    "Up! It''s definitely going up! " Although Han Fei is half a goner, he knows that the absolute value of such a large piece of jadeite is amazing. When he comes to the wool, Lin Keke sees Han Fei''s face glowing with joy, and he immediately plays up his spirit.


    "How to fly? Which piece of wool do you like?" Lin Keke asked excitedly.


    Having seen Han Fei''s terrible skills, Lin coco has already blindly trusted Han Fei. Even if the gambling stone is green, Lin coco is not surprised.


    "Coco, don''t get excited. This material has already been offered. It''s hard to say whether you can buy it." Han Fei pointed to the paper bag in front of the wool and said.


    If someone is interested in a piece of wool, they will write down their quotation on it and put it in the front paper bag. Finally, the seller will publicize the result. The one with the highest price will get it. This is a kind of hidden bid, which is also more exciting.


    It''s just that the original price of these woollen materials is not expensive, ranging from several thousand to tens of thousands of yuan, so even if there is the intention of bidding in it, it can''t be turned to more than a dozen or two hundred thousand.


    After all, these are all raw materials without windows, and no one can decide what can be cut out of them. Moreover, if the volume is placed here, it will only be able to take a picture of about $2.3 million. It still depends on the face of Myanmar''s Emerald pit, otherwise it won''t be worth so much money.


    Lin coco didn''t think much of it: "these materials are not worth so much money even if they are dead. I don''t believe anyone else can invest more than one million yuan."


    Lin Keke is very rich. In addition to the previous blue and white porcelain plum blossom bottle auction, her family also made more than 10 million yuan, which is not painful for her.


    Han Fei is a little smile, naked show off wealth!


    At present, Han Fei crossed out Lin Keke''s one million and wrote 120000 instead. After all, the highest price of the two bids was only 118000, and Han Fei was very happy to win this stone with 2000 more.


    There are not many stones that can produce jadeite. One of them was selected by Mr. Liu. It has to be said that Mr. Liu is a bit good at gambling stones.


    After a while, the result of the bidding has come out, the piece of wool is no doubt fell into the hands of Han Fei.


    When Liu Yiliang announced the bidding price of each piece of wool, Han feishun paid attention to the one who asked for 118000. However, when the middle-aged man heard that someone quoted a higher price than him, his face was obviously relieved, and then he was very proud to say something to the people around him.


    Looking at the mouth shape, the one clearly said, "I don''t know which fool bought this scrap back. I almost killed myself."


    Han Fei''s mouth twitches a little. This is a dog''s day. After waiting for the wool to be cut, he won''t regret his intestines!


    "Now that each piece of wool has its own master, let''s start the next most exciting part. I don''t know which one will come first?" Liu said excitedly, as if a whole piece of emerald was about to appear.


    A middle-aged man in Tang Dynasty costume came up with the wool in his arms. He patted the wool to the ground and said, "it''s it! Help me to untie this wool. Let me make a good start first


    Liu Yeliang smiles and pats that piece of woolen material. It''s only this humble stone that he pats out. He''s making money again!


    Like two staff members winked, someone immediately picked up the stone the size of a football and skillfully tied it to the understanding stone machine, but he didn''t rush to move the knife. It seemed that he was waiting for something.


    "Mr. Niu, I don''t know how to cut the material you bought?" Liu Yeliang asked with a smile.


    "Hey, wool, how can you cut it? It''s the easiest to cut it directly. You can tell if you have it or not!" The middle-aged man didn''t care and said that he only heard old Liu scold himself.


    Stone breaking is a technical work. The first one is to cut watermelon on the side of the road. The real stone breaking has a certain routine. Generally, it''s a fairy road that uses colored pens to cut stones on wool. It starts from a thin place as far as possible.


    Once you see the green, you can''t cut it again, and then you have to polish it a little bit. Because the texture of jadeite is almost as hard as a stone, you even need diamond powder to polish it. This is a fine work, until the general outline of jadeite is exposed.


    The employee is obviously a skilled stone remover. After hearing the request of one chop two, he was obviously stunned. He immediately cast an inquiring look at Liu Yiliang. Until Liu Yiliang nodded slightly, the employee then pressed the power switch.


    With the vibration of the stone remover, the piece of wool was quickly cut from the middle, revealing two irregular green pieces, just like an unripe raw melon. Except for the white half, the red part inside made people feel hematemesis.


    But for jadeite, this green is not bad. The middle-aged man also showed a little pride on his face. Then he waved to the people around him, as if he had expected to cut such a piece of jadeite. Even Han Fei could not help laughing at the appearance of the satyr.


    "If this person sees good, it''s OK to take it away. If he continues to make a fuss, I''m afraid there will be some crying in a moment." Han Fei said with a smile.


    One side of the Lin coco smell speech to the spirit, hurriedly ask what''s going on, Han Fei just smile but don''t speak, Lin coco immediately pout a small mouth complain.


    Someone cut out the jadeite. Naturally, the price of 200000 yuan for Liu Yiliang is not low. If the price is higher, besides the labor cost, the jewelry shop will not make much money.


    At the moment, it is undoubtedly the best choice, but it is a pity that Sao Bao''s world outlook is obviously far from that of normal people!

 Chapter 115

    "If you don''t sell it, you''ll have a good fortune today. If you cut it again, you''ll get ice jadeite. Continue to remove the stone!" That cow always looks like a nouveau riche said.


    As soon as the young woman in hot clothes heard this, she immediately put her eyes on the arm of Niu Zong. Obviously, she knew the value of ice jadeite.


    Looking at the woman in her early twenties, even if she was his daughter, she looked young. As for whether she was a secretary or a new dry daughter, I don''t know.


    Han Fei laughs. Sure enough, what kind of feet are matched with what kind of shoes. Both of them even think that they can cut out ice jadeite inside, looking forward to their next expression pack.


    The staff member consulted Liu Yiliang. At this time, Liu Yiliang can''t make a decision rashly. He should cut the whole piece of jadeite across the board. If the whole piece of jadeite is scattered, the material will be discarded.


    "Mr. Niu, you can see the green now, so you have to be careful when you solve the stone below. Do you want to draw a few strokes on it, or if something goes wrong, you will have to pay for it?" Liu said.


    They are not real local tyrants. They don''t even blink at 200000 yuan.


    That cow always heard this, immediately picked up a piece of chalk, drew a few lines on the remaining wool, and told us to cut it slowly from the thin place, for fear that it would cut the jadeite inside.


    The workers of the stone disintegrator carefully cut a layer close to the stone skin, but they didn''t see the green under the knife. The cow always gave himself a breath and said, "it doesn''t matter. Go on, the next knife will see the green."


    Han Fei laughs. If this guy repents now, he can still sell this material for 200000 yuan, but if he wants to do it again, the material will be completely wasted.


    Just now, when he was selecting the raw material, Han Fei saw this material. Except for a small strip-shaped jade in the center, other places are all rough stones. Even the jade is very mottled, with a lot of stones in the middle.


    Originally, he had made a lot of money when he sold 200000 yuan, but now it''s going down again. Everyone can''t help shaking their heads. It''s a piece of waste!


    The old man in the story of stone congratulated himself, otherwise he would get another 200000 yuan.


    "It''s bad luck. Gambling stone is a kind of deceiving." The cow was uncomfortable, but there was no place to get angry. At the moment, he stretched out his fat bear paw and scratched his partner''s chest to vent his anger. He only heard the woman scream, and then hit his fat body with powder fist.


    "Come on, old man, I''ll try my luck." This time it''s Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu is very lucky this time. There is a fist sized emerald in the wool.


    Han Fei doesn''t know much about the variety of jadeite, but looking at the pure emerald, he thinks the quality will not be low.


    If you find someone to carve it into a Maitreya ornament, you''ll have to earn at least several million yuan! Han Fei finally realized what supported them to buy millions of bottles. It was a smash.


    Originally, Han Fei was also optimistic about that piece of material, but since Mr. Liu has bid, Han Fei is not easy to win people''s love.


    Compared with Mr. Niu just now, Mr. Liu is much more stable. At present, he took out some chalk and drew some irregular lines on it, and then compared with the workers in charge of stone removal.


    After listening to Mr. Liu''s meaning, the stone remover tried to cut it down. After that, Mr. Liu asked him to polish it along the edge according to his own meaning. In a short time, a piece of green appeared on the polished edge, and there was a cry of surprise around him.


    After a while, a whole piece of jadeite was polished out. Needless to say, this material has been turned over a hundred times. Finally, it was bought by shitouji for five million yuan.


    Originally, he made a pretty good profit, but after spending so much money on blue and white porcelain, Liu was somewhat uncomfortable. Generally speaking, he was bleeding a lot.


    In the crowd''s congratulations to Mr. Liu, Han Fei quietly put the piece of wool he chose on it. He simply told the stone remover that the first knife had been slowly cut.


    Only heard a sound of saw blade and stone friction, the hall immediately quieted down, can see that Han Fei is so young, the expression on people''s faces is a little indifferent.


    There are many ways to gamble. I haven''t had more than ten years of experience. I really dare not try the water in it.


    Han Fei is only in his early twenties, but people don''t think much of him. Even when Mr. Liu saw the piece of wool Han Fei had chosen, he thought to himself that it was a pity that Han Fei was too impatient. This kind of material is basically a lot of waste.


    But instead of looking at the monk''s face and looking at the Buddha''s face, Miss Lin was still standing, and everyone shut up.


    The first stone skin was incised quickly, a piece of green immediately attracted everyone''s attention!


    "See green, really see green!" The stone remover exclaimed excitedly, then raised the saw blade, and the crowd immediately exclaimed.


    "This boy is really amazing. He won the first prize in the first game. The color is so green. It looks like a whole piece inside. The price is at least several million!"


    "This boy is full of luck. He is really a formidable young man. The first time he gambled, he got to Nuo seed. This kind of luck is really enviable."


    "What kind of glutinous seed! It''s ice. I don''t know what you look like! " Another expert retorts.


    "Well, well, I said it''s glass, not your stone. You''re so excited here. If you have this idea, you might as well think about how to dish this material down." Liu Laoshi said.


    Even he didn''t expect that jade would be cut out of this material. And it looked like ice jade. It needed to be watered and further polished to determine what kind of jade it belonged to.


    Although jade is cut out of this material, Mr. Liu still doesn''t think much of this material. It''s very likely that, like Mr. Niu just now, there is only a small piece of jade in the whole wool.


    If you cut it further, the price will have to go down. Liu Laoshi encouraged people around him to buy this material, which is also to strive for the best interests for Han Fei.


    "My friend, I don''t know if you can sell this material? Our imperial workshop is willing to pay five million yuan for this material. " A thin old man said.


    Han Fei laughed: "as long as the price is right, I sell this material on the spot, but not now." Han Fei turned his head and said to the worker, "master, please cut another knife here."


    The employee of Jieshi was also excited when he heard that he was under the charge of ice jade. In the future, his business volume will certainly rise. I believe that before long, he will be promoted and raised. He will marry Bai Fumei and go to the peak of his life. I''m still a little excited!


    As a result, the stone remover also increased his strength. The stone cut in one minute only took half a minute to finish!


    With this knife, everyone in the hall took a breath of cool air. It''s lovely, green as water, clear and transparent. It''s the best kind of glass!


    "Don''t cut! Don''t cut it! Our imperial workshop is willing to pay 30 million yuan for this material! " Cried the old man of the imperial workshop excitedly.


    "Little brother, sell it to us! Sell it to us! We stone are willing to pay 35 million! Oh no! Four thousand! 40 million! You can sell it to us for 40 million! " Stone remember that the person in charge is also exclaimed, even Liu old now is also surprised to stare big eyes.


    Originally, this material I didn''t like was cut into a kind of jadeite! And from this section, the glass seed in this material is not small! Go up! What a surge!


    Han Fei saw that his mood didn''t fluctuate much. He just laughed a little. It turned out that this is the kind of jadeite made of glass. Fortunately, he bought it rashly just now, otherwise it would be a big leak.


    In the conversation with Mr. Liu just now, Han Fei knows that jadeite can be divided into bean, waxy, ice and glass according to its quality, which is divided according to its permeability.


    Among them, bean is almost opaque. Among Jadeites, broken Jadeites are of low and medium grade, and the price is generally not affordable. As the name suggests, glass jadeite is as transparent as glass, which is the best among Jadeites!

 Chapter 116

    The first cut before, because there was no polishing and impurities outside, we only thought that the cut jade was between waxy and ice. But with the second cut, the quality of the jade immediately became undisputed.


    Pure glass jadeite is hard to find. Many famous jadeite carving masters are heartbroken and can''t have a masterpiece handed down from generation to generation. It''s because they can''t touch this kind of glass jadeite!


    At the moment, the most regretful thing in the crowd is the young man who offered 118000.


    Just now, he told the people around him excitedly that he didn''t know which fool robbed the scrap under his hand, but in the twinkling of an eye, someone cut out a kind of jadeite glass from it, and the people around him immediately sighed.


    "Young man, we want this kind of jade in Tiangong building. The price of 50 million is not low any more!" A middle-aged man with a stiff suit came over with a steady step. Although his tone was soft, there was an unquestionable dignity in it. At first sight, he was a rich shopkeeper who had been in a high position for a long time.


    "Although glass jadeite is scarce, the price of 50 million is far more than that of glass itself. After all, the wool has not been completely untied, and it can not be all jadeite without fur. At the price of 50 million, people have already given you several percent of the profit." Liu is afraid of Han Fei. Han Fei doesn''t know the way, so he whispers behind his back.


    In terms of strength, Tiangong building is undoubtedly the leader of Huaxia jewelry company. Under the same conditions, it is undoubtedly the best choice to sell jadeite to Tiangong building.


    In particular, the price offered by Tiangong building has exceeded the price of ice jadeite itself. It is obvious that it is for the purpose of making friends. Needless to say, it is for Lin Keke''s face.


    As soon as Tiangong building made an offer, the other jewelry companies immediately fell silent. It was their limit to win 40 million pieces of glass. As for the extra 10 million to meet a friend, they didn''t have the financial resources and courage.


    Han Fei is also simply decisive, agreed to come down on the spot.


    Before, money was just a series of numbers for him, and there was never any intuitive concept. At present, the grass-roots life of this period has greatly changed Han Fei''s mentality.


    Fifty million is enough to do a lot of things.


    "What''s your card number, sir? I''ll transfer it to you on the spot." A secretary like young man holding a notebook said.


    Han Fei smell speech some helpless, immediately turned his eyes to Lin coco, the latter immediately understand.


    "Feifei, I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. You are the biggest winner of this auction! Leave the rest to me. " Lin Ke laughably says that Han Fei is not worried about it at all.


    "I don''t know what to call this gentleman?" The middle-aged man in Tiangong building said in a regular way.


    "Han Fei." Han Fei smiles a little. The middle-aged man is obviously surprised. Except for the younger generation who are familiar with him, few people in this age group can be so calm when they see him for the first time.


    Only this, let the king in the business war conclude that Han Fei is not the thing in the pool! Otherwise, it would not be so close to the Lin family.


    "Mr. Han Fei, this is the VIP Pendant of our Tiangong building. When you come to our Tiangong building, you can get 10% discount on all the items. Of course, if you have any good materials, you can contact us at the first time. Our Tiangong building must give you the most suitable price."


    The middle-aged man said, then took out a brocade box from his arms and put it in Hanfei''s hand. He gave Hanfei a smile and then turned to leave. As for the wool left on the stone disintegrator, someone will deal with it later.


    Han Fei opened the brocade box and saw that it was a pendant the size of knuckles. The whole pendant was crystal clear, and it was also a kind of glass jade!


    However, the most surprising thing for Han Fei is the jade carving. A fat Maitreya Buddha is cracking his mouth and laughing, like a living person. Han Fei finally knows what is lifelike and wonderful.


    "The name of Tiangong building is domineering." Han Fei said with a smile.


    In other places, a membership card is nothing more than a card. Otherwise, it''s plated with gold or inlaid with diamond. As for the direct use of glass jadeite pendant as a VIP card, it needs not ordinary courage.


    Such a humble smile pendant, enough to buy a good villa at the seaside!


    After a while, Lin Keke and the one from Tiangong building came over and said to Han Fei: "Feifei, it''s done. I''ll get you a card later, and I''ll pay you directly."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "don''t bother so much. Just put it on your side. I''ll talk when I need money."


    Lin Coco''s smile became sweeter when she heard this. What she was happy about was not 50 million yuan, but Han Fei''s unreserved trust in her.


    "Then I can make a lot of money, 50 million yuan. The daily interest is enough for me to eat many bowls of spicy hot water!" Lin Keke said jokingly.


    As soon as Lin Keke said this, there was something strange on the faces around him,.


    Spicy hot is such an indecent thing. Forget it, the Lin family is just like this. Even if Lin Keke and Han Fei are drinking bean curd and eating fried stinky bean curd at the roadside stall later, they will not be surprised.


    Lin Keke and Han Fei naturally don''t care about the attitude of the people around them. At present, the most important part of the auction is over, and the rest is business communication among the people in the circle. The so-called auction is nothing more than providing a platform for communication and cooperation among the people present.


    At the moment, Lin Keke is not interested at all. He shakes Han Fei''s arm and says, "Feifei, it''s still early. Why don''t we go to the cinema?"


    Han Fei looks at Lin coco in surprise, but he can''t think of any excuse to refuse. He originally intended to talk about Qingxue, but she has been sent by Lin COCO for a long time, and will never disturb them for three or four hours.


    Han Fei suddenly felt that he had inadvertently fallen into the big net that Lin Keke had already laid.


    "All right." Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Coco''s face was full of sweetness, and then he walked downstairs with Han Fei''s arm in his arms.


    The club is private, and generally only a fixed number of people in the circle are eligible to enter. Relatively speaking, luxury is the second. On the contrary, it pays more attention to the privacy of the club. Relatively speaking, the location is much more remote.


    This also directly led to the Han Fei they get on the car not long, far away by a white van to the intersection to block.


    As soon as Lin Keke saw the situation, he pouted his lips and complained about the brain damage of the van driver in front of him. But Han Fei didn''t say anything with a smile. There was no way to change the road.


    But Han Fei just turned the corner, another van quietly blocked their back road, and Han Fei''s face became gloomy instantly!


    "What''s the matter with these drivers? They can''t drive two more steps in front of such a big parking lot. It''s true." Lin Keke said that he was about to get out of the car and argue with those people. As soon as he untied his seat belt, he was pulled back by Han Fei.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter?" Lin Keke asked strangely. Seeing Han Fei''s gloomy face, Lin Keke had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Just when Lin Keke was about to open his mouth, the front and rear two vans opened the door almost at the same time, and a group of bandits with machetes roared to this side!


    The roar of the sky shaking downstairs really scared a lot of people. Some residents on some floors immediately ran to the window and watched. In the narrow lane, a Mercedes Benz was parked in the center, and the front and back of it were blocked by a covered car.


    After the two vans, there are 17 or 8 unlicensed cars, and more cars are coming here.


    Especially when every car stops, four or five fierce bastards with machetes rush towards the black Benz in the middle.


    Before and after only a short time of more than a minute, the gangsters around the roadway have been surging like a tide, and then they wave their hands to see that they are sweeping away towards the Mercedes Benz.


    "Fly... Fly, I''m afraid." When did Lin Ke Ke Ke see such a posture, his tears immediately came down, and his whole brain was a little empty.


    Han Fei light smile, gently wiped away the tears on Lin Coco''s face, gentle mouth way: "don''t be afraid, sit well in the car, I am in."

 Chapter 117

    For women, men are always the last to rely on, many times, men are women''s world!


    Han Fei''s "I''m here", Lin coco immediately relieved a lot, looking at Han Fei with a dull face, Lin Coco''s heart slowly released.


    As long as Han Fei is still there, she has nothing to be afraid of, even if the front of the same tide of bastards are pouring towards them, Lin coco is still full of courage.


    "Feifei, I''ll be with you anyway!" Lin Keke gritted his teeth and said firmly.


    Han Fei understands the meaning of Lin Keke''s words. As long as he is there, Lin Keke will be there. If anything happens to him, Lin Keke will never live alone.


    It''s easy to say that life and death depend on each other, but how many can we really do?


    They all say that they will fly separately in the face of disaster. Lin Keke can firmly say this sentence in this case, which is enough for Han Fei! Although Han Fei knows that nothing will happen today.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s not as far as you think." Han Fei comforted calmly.


    Lin Keke subconsciously grasped Han Fei''s hand, his face was full of panic: "Feifei, don''t leave me, OK, we call the police, the police will deal with all this!"


    Han Fei smiles. Lin coco is obviously a little dizzy with fright. At present, the other party is only 100 meters away from them with a machete. Even if the police have come to the alley now, they don''t have the courage to rush inside.


    Even if the riot troops are deployed, it is impossible to break through the human wall and protect them in the middle without a short time and a half. Secondly, even if it is a charging time, ordinary people will be cut into meat sauce!


    "Coco, I promise these guys can''t move a finger of ours. All you have to do now is close your eyes. The picture later may be bloody." Han Fei said and put his hand over Lin Keke''s eyes.


    Although Lin Coco''s eyes were closed, his body trembled even more.


    "Feifei, don''t leave, don''t leave me." Lin Keke is scared to cry out, seizing Han Fei''s clothes and saying.


    "Silly girl, of course I won''t leave. Don''t forget that they are people, but we are cars! They have to be afraid of how to find a car and deal with people. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Lin Coco''s face turns whiter when he hears this. Han Fei''s meaning is very straightforward. The scene he brings back must be extremely bloody. Lin coco can even imagine the terrible scene when he opens his eyes and the windshield is full of plasma.


    The problem is that if you really hit it in such a narrow roadway, although the front is a little nervous and exciting, in the end, the whole car will be trapped.


    At that time, there will be people in all directions, and they will be able to overturn the car directly with human power. By that time, their fate can be predicted.


    Just before Lin Keke was shaken, Han Fei suddenly accelerated, and Mercedes Benz speeded up to a terrible level in extreme time, and rushed directly to the black crowd in front of him.


    For these people, Han Fei doesn''t need to keep too much kindness. After all, these people are fighting against themselves for the five million on the death order.


    At this time, kindness to the enemy, that is, cruelty to oneself, and the fate of the people around him will become particularly miserable.


    Only by means of thunder, the most powerful eye-catching results in the shortest time can we be most responsible for those relatives and friends around us.


    Seeing that the cornered Mercedes Benz suddenly collided with them at the extreme speed, they were scared to pee immediately.


    Although a knife will cost 100000 yuan, no one is confident that his flesh and blood can pass the gasoline burning steel machine. The speed of dodging is much faster than that of the past.


    But the roadway is narrow. How can these people avoid the crazy galloping even if they dodge fast?


    Just one face to face, seven or eight bastards were directly or indirectly thrown out. As for whether to stay in a wheelchair or an urn in the future, that''s not the focus of Han Fei''s consideration.


    Lin coco heard a bang and screamed. It was not a traffic accident, but a deliberate collision. It was a deliberate murder!


    At the moment, no matter Zheng Hua or even Le Xiaotian, they are all thinking about how to kill each other as soon as possible. That is to say, Lin Keke has been pure and kind since childhood. Until now, in such a crisis, he is still bound by a trace of legal consciousness.


    After a while, the play deviated from the script. There were about seven or eight sprints, and there were three or five gangsters sleeping on the ground. Fortunately, they were injured once. As for the one with bad luck, they had been run back and forth by the furious Mercedes Benz. I don''t know how many times.


    When you thicken it with starchy eggs, you''ll get a good meatball when you squeeze your fist. The blood is scattered on the ground, and even the walls on both sides are almost stained red with blood.


    This scene really scared a lot of people, but with the increase of the number of collisions, more and more gangsters fell down, which virtually increased the resistance of the car. Unconsciously, after tossing back and forth for more than ten minutes, the Mercedes Benz, just as Lin coco had expected, fell into a pile of "meat group".


    Han Fei stepped on the accelerator, and the rear wheel idled. When those bastards saw this, their faces were filled with ecstasy, and they rushed here again.


    At the moment, the door is locked tightly, and the machete pipes in the hands of those bastards are just a mess to Mercedes Benz. Anyway, the car can''t move, which is a bigger iron knot for them, and the scrapping of this car can be predicted.


    At that time, with so many people on the scene, as long as one person cuts a knife, this year''s output will be completed!


    Now that group of people hit is hard, only Han Fei head up, instant can have more than a dozen machetes directly hit him.


    At this time, Han Fei kicked the door open. Under the huge impact, a Hun in front of the door flew six meters away, and the Huns behind him were also knocked down.


    Such a powerful picture makes these bastards confused.


    "Stop the fuck!" Han Fei roared, then slowly walked down from the car, gently closed the door, Han Fei looked at these bastards, his eyes were cold.


    I don''t know if Han Fei''s arrogance shocked this group of people. When the voice roared down, the group really stopped, but they immediately surrounded Han Fei with their own guys.


    Each of these guys is very strong, even under the sun, many people are naked, showing a terrible tattoo, as if for fear that others don''t know they are on the road. The machete in their hands highlights their image.


    The guy at the head is bald, with an obvious scar on his right face. At this time, he pretends to be wearing sunglasses, holding a steel pipe in his hand and comes to Han Fei. The boys immediately get out of the way.


    It''s impossible that the security guard on patrol didn''t know about this, but by now, no one has come forward. You don''t have to think about it and know that someone has taken care of it.


    "Boy, you have a bit of blood. I thought you were going to hide in it and be a turtle all your life." The scar sneered.


    "Damn it! Say it! Who allowed you to smash my car! " Han Fei said coldly.


    "Boy, who let you offend the people you shouldn''t offend? Five million people bought your life and smashed your car. It''s still light. I''m really funny. I''m dying. Why do you care about this broken car? Give it to me!" The scar face said hello, subconsciously retreated to one side, around the little brothers is to take out their own guys, don''t want to rush up to Han Fei.


    "More than a dozen people fight one. It''s killing people! Mom, why don''t we call the police? " A girl upstairs looks out of the window at the scene of shopping. She is extremely nervous.


    "I''ll tell you! You don''t see that all these people are outlaws. You''re not going to die! " Some young woman exclaimed.


    Han Fei is also very angry now. He picks up a steel stick and throws it out. The sound of the wind is particularly harsh. He smashes a guy all of a sudden. He sees that the bastard''s cheek is sunken. Even if he''s lucky, he won''t have a face in his life.


    Another guy raised his steel rod and smashed it down. Han Fei''s body flashed, grabbed his arm with his backhand and threw it out directly. All of a sudden, he overturned the three people behind him.


    At the same time, Han Fei''s body suddenly forward, the right fist to a guy''s side face hit up, only listen to "click" a crisp ring, that guy has spit out blood and broken teeth to one side.


    At the moment of the right fist, Han Fei''s left leg swept out and directly swept in another guy''s chest. That guy screamed, his chest had sunk down, and he was on the verge of shock.

 Chapter 118

    Although Han Fei''s hand is swift and fast, there are too many people on the other side. At the same time, when dealing with more than a dozen people, Han Fei can not fall behind. However, there are only a few people who have just fallen down, and other people immediately add up. The scene is a bit sticky for a moment.


    Han Fei didn''t have any scruples at this time. He picked up a plasma stained machete and waved it unstoppably. Even those who were also holding a machete block were swept by Han Fei''s fierce knife. The machete in his hand was shaken out and hit his head.


    About three or five minutes later, Han Fei''s body was covered with blood. From a distance, it looked like a bloody Shura.


    The blood is someone else''s, from the beginning to the end, no one can leave a scar on Han Fei''s body, or from the beginning to the end, no one has been close to Han Fei''s body smoothly.


    Although Han Fei doesn''t care about many things, it doesn''t mean that he is a good man. Since these people have poured out to block themselves here for the sake of the five million people, they have to bear the consequences.


    The residents on both sides of the building were stunned. Many people held their mobile phones in their hands, but they forgot to call the police. All of them looked at the scene downstairs and felt that it was not very real.


    At first, they thought it was a vicious fight in the world of the rich. The rich, the young and the rich were scared to death when they met this situation. We can foresee the violent scene of people being dragged out of the car and killed.


    What surprised them was that the one sitting in the car was also a tough guy. He drove the car to the maximum speed and ran into those bastards. All of a sudden, seven or eight bastards were followed by them. Some of them had bad luck and were caught under the wheels on the spot.


    The lucky ones can still struggle to lean on both sides, while the less fortunate ones suffer a round of rolling when reversing.


    In just a few minutes, this wild Benz has been shuttling back and forth in the roadway many times, each time accompanied by a group of thugs scream, the scene is completely different from what was expected before.


    A lot of people imagine that if they were put in the other side''s position, they would never have the courage to drive directly into others. Those bastards are also ignorant. They didn''t expect that they would have the courage to drive and bump into each other when so many people surrounded them!


    Finally, after a group of punters fell down, the Mercedes Benz was also stuck in it. The following scene was unimaginable. When many people took out their mobile phones to call the police, they didn''t expect that the person in the car came out directly.


    Don''t say it''s them, even those bastards feel that this person is scared silly, stay in the car, at least a little bit safer, but once out of the car, there will be no protection!


    Just when the residents were in a panic, the young man who got off the car was already in a rage. One person was pressing a group of bastards to slash and go all the way, making them dare not get close to the car within 10 meters.


    At first, these residents still had the illusion of making movies, but the screams and the red blood on the ground brought them back to reality again and again.


    "Mom... Shall we call the police?" The girl upstairs asked, trembling.


    "No... maybe not." Said the young woman dully.


    Han Fei dragged a machete along like this. Along the way, there were bloodstains on the ground. Even those tough bastards who were not afraid of death were scared now.


    All of a sudden, they realized that from the beginning to now, apart from the deformation of the front cover of the car and the blood stains on their bodies, they didn''t hurt their hair from head to foot, but they actually lost dozens of brothers!


    Those later thugs didn''t know what was going on in front of them. They got out of the car and rushed towards the inside.


    Some people realize that the situation is not right, and they also know to stop to observe. As for those with a single brain, they managed to squeeze out of the crowd. When they saw that there was no one in front of them, they were red eyed and rushed up with a machete. Then there was a pain in their chest, blood line shot, and then they felt that their eyes were black and fell directly on the ground.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up Head of scar face heart some hair empty, hurriedly toward younger brothers pressure way.


    Those bastards are not stupid, usually bullying good and good depends on a large number of people, but this is obviously not the same level with them, who is willing to go up to get a knife for nothing, didn''t see that there are many brothers lying on the ground!


    Most of them don''t need to go to the hospital, just find a car to drag them to the crematorium, and even a few of them are not human, so they have to spoon into the bag!


    Without waiting for scar face to speak again, those bastards subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Han Fei smiles and goes back to the front cover of the car to sit down. Lin Keke screams.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me." Han Fei said.


    As soon as Lin Keke heard Han Fei''s voice, he calmed down. His voice had already brought a cry and said, "Feifei, what''s the matter now? Are you not hurt?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "you can rest assured that there will be another 300 such bastards, and I will still beat them down."


    Lin Ke Ke seems to be very relaxed when listening to Han Fei''s words. His nervousness and fear recede a little, and then he says carefully, "can I open my eyes?"


    Han Fei saw the blood color of the ground, this kind of scene or don''t let this girl see good, otherwise don''t know how many nightmares to do at night.


    "Just keep your eyes closed, and I''ll call you when it''s over." Han Fei finished and took out a bag of big Su from his pocket. He took out a cigarette and smoked two mouthfuls. Then he felt comfortable.


    I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that his strength is less than half of the original strength. Before Han Fei intended to give his best shot, but when he found that his strength and endurance were not right, Han Fei''s shot became more measured.


    If you can cut your chest with a knife, you will never hit your opponent''s machete to fight.


    To change in the past, now this group of bastards have been scattered all over the ground, but now, more than half of the people are standing far away intact, which can explain the problem!


    Even so, Han Fei faintly feels that his heart is beating hard and his body is slightly weak. The only thing to be thankful for is that his breathing has not been disordered.


    Otherwise, once let those bastards see what flaws, regardless of the death and injury toward their own, Han Fei also dare not say that he can protect Lin cocoa body and retreat.


    If he is a person to break through, even now more than twice the people, Han Fei will not feel any pressure, but if let him abandon Lin coco, think about it is impossible!


    "Those who are not afraid of death, come here." Han Fei said to the bastards in front of him, and then he threw his machete to the ground.


    With a bang, the machete has been submerged in the hard concrete ground for another half, and the rest of the handle is shaking violently. Those bastards are really scared!


    It''s true that the person who can be paid five million yuan for his life is not a role to be kneaded by others. With this sharp knife, many people can''t bear the courage to fight.


    Looking at those bastards with a look of panic, Han Fei laughs. These bastards slash people with that ruthless strength. Once they get hairy in their hearts, it''s useless to have too many people.


    Thanks to the fact that Zhang Shao couldn''t get in touch with the international mercenaries, otherwise with their almost abnormal discipline, even if they knew they were going to be stabbed, they would rush forward without hesitation. At that time, they might not be able to bear it.


    Han Fei just looks at the gangsters in front of him. Unconsciously, a cigarette has been smoked. Seeing that these gangsters have not moved, Han Fei directly takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Li Guoshun.


    On the other end of the line, Li Guoshun''s tone was obviously a little harsh: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Li Guoshun knew that without any special circumstances, Han Fei couldn''t have called him at this time. Even if he had a gun last time, he had chosen a meal order.


    In particular, even if there is something unexpected, Han Fei can completely solve it by himself. When it comes to calling him, it means that the matter has reached a very serious stage!


    Han Fei laughs and says faintly: "brother, last time I asked you for two high explosive grenades, you wouldn''t. If it wasn''t for my brother, you would have to sit on the grave and burn newspapers today next year."

 Chapter 119

    "Brother, what''s the matter? Don''t worry. Speak slowly." Li Guoshun on the other end of the phone was obviously in a hurry.


    Han Fei lit a cigarette again and took two puffs. Then he slowly said, "I was blocked in the alley by a group of people. Seventeen or eighteen people died, about twenty or thirty people were disabled, and about fifty or sixty people were injured. They were more intact than those sleeping on the ground."


    As soon as Li Guoshun heard this, his heart sank suddenly. He did not think that he had allowed the knife to mediate. Even so many people would go to Han Fei''s trouble.


    It seems that the five million has already made many people red eyed. Now it is not just face that can solve disputes.


    "Brother, you can hold on now. Where are you?" Li Guoshun said coldly.


    Of course, Han Fei knew what Li Guoshun meant, and then he said with a smile, "brother, even if you step on the 28 bars now, it''s too late.


    And it''s not a brother''s sarcasm. It''s time to change your broken mobile phone. I''d like to send you an address, but your old button mobile phone can get it. "


    Li Guoshun on the other end of the phone opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say, because he immediately realized that Han Fei''s sarcasm was right.


    At present, Han Fei has already killed himself. Every few seconds, he will fall down. He is riding on the two or eight bar that rings everywhere except the bell. When he gets there, I''m afraid the police who block the scene will have to withdraw.


    In addition, the old-fashioned push-button mobile phone he used, apart from making and answering phone calls, when the weight of the bricks was not enough, Han Fei didn''t know which unknown lane he was in, even if he said a general location. There were so many old urban areas on the seashore, and so many alleys couldn''t be found in half an hour.


    But now Han Fei can still talk and laugh with him, which proves that things are not beyond Han Fei''s control. Li Guoshun randomly asks, "brother, can you hold on?"


    On the other end of the phone, Han Fei finally put away his smile: "it''s not a big problem to change the usual, but today''s physical condition is not very good."


    Li Guoshun is a little worried. With his understanding of Han Fei, he can''t easily say that he can''t do it. Li Guoshun doesn''t know how bad what Han Fei said is. At the moment, he has a little regret in his heart.


    If he could give Han Fei more equipment at that time, he would not be as embarrassed as he is now. Just as Han Fei said, if there were two high explosive grenades in the current situation, he could easily solve the current predicament.


    It can be considered that the power of the high explosive grenade is huge. Once it is mishandled, it will cause huge social panic, plus the mediating mediation of the knife. Li Guoshun has never thought that those misfits will mobilize so many people to contain Han Fei.


    In his opinion, one 92 plus two clips is enough for Han Fei to deal with all kinds of emergencies. But it turns out that five million has made many gangsters crazy. He has no scruple about the face of the knife, and his hand is to encircle Han Fei with 100 people.


    If the field is open and good, with their individual combat ability, no matter how many people there are, it will have little impact on them. But now, no matter how many people there are, no matter how many people there are, no matter how many people there are, they will directly block Han Fei in the alley. It''s a real weapon and no water in it.


    A little bit of carelessness, as long as the reaction is slow, then the crazy thugs are enough to cut anyone into meat sauce in half a minute!


    Li Guoshun made up for Han Fei''s situation at the moment, aiming that Han Fei can still make fun of him. Li Guoshun has a general understanding of Han Fei''s strength. At the same time, his heart is slightly shocked. When did his hometown brother become so fierce!


    Li Guoshun is a little proud of his own strength. He is also a big brother in his hometown. But he thinks that he has changed him to Han Fei''s position, and now he will surely be a winner.


    Don''t talk about making a joke on the phone when people are surrounded. I''m afraid it''s still a big problem whether we can stand at the moment.


    Li Guoshun''s tiger eyes are a little red when he thinks of the brothers who capsized in the sewer and fell into the hands of villains. Han Fei''s experience is so similar to those brothers!


    It can be said that at the moment, any other brother in his hometown is in danger. That is to say, Han Fei, an elite who has been trained by all means, can be safely supported at this time.


    But according to Han Fei''s physical condition at the moment, when can he last! Who can guarantee that this is not the last call between their brothers!


    It''s just two high explosive grenades! At that time, just give it to him! What can be more important than the brothers in my hometown!


    The worst result is to blow up a group of scum and scum, and indirectly maintain public order.


    Afterwards, it''s nothing more than writing a report and a formal criticism. Compared with the life of my brother, it doesn''t matter at all!


    Li Guoshun''s regret now!


    "Brother! If there''s anything I can do for you now, just say it! " Although it''s meaningless to say this now, what can Li Guoshun say now!


    "Brother, I''m so sorry about that. I''m very sorry about the last time I made a 92. I can''t let you help me get a 95 again, can I?" Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    "Brother! As long as you are safe, the main battle tank elder brother will take care of you! " Li Guoshun growled.


    Han Fei smelled the speech to smile: "elder brother, last time on the wine table you also seem to say so, but this result I a little ha ha."


    Li Guoshun''s expression stagnated when he heard the speech, and then he affirmed: "it''s OK to have a 95!"


    "Plus two hundred bullets and ten clips." Han Fei continued.


    "... good!" Li Guoshun felt as if something was wrong, but he agreed.


    "And a high-precision sniper with 50 bullets." Han Fei says again.


    On hearing this, Li Guoshun finally felt that the taste was wrong and asked subconsciously, "brother, those you just said are not joking with me? Are you really stuck in the alley by more than 100 people? "


    Han Fei said with a bitter smile: "brother, as for me to make fun of you with this matter, your ears stand up and listen carefully."


    Han Fei then turned on the speaker, instantly pulled out the chopper on the ground, and waved it directly to a Hun who was lying on the wall.


    "Click" a crisp sound, smooth cross-section, the Hun only feel a numb thigh, when he realized that he had only one thigh connected to the body, instantly burst out a piercing scream.


    The rest of the gangsters were also shouting. The scene was chaotic for a moment, especially the metal sound of machete collision deeply stimulated Li Guoshun''s eardrum.


    "Well, brother, do you still think I''m joking with you?" Han Fei light mouth way.


    Li Guoshun''s heart was shocked. He always thought that it was just a scene in the romance of the novel to win the rank of the general among the ten thousand armies. But now, this scene is really staged beside him.


    How broad-minded and generous it is to be able to call and joke with yourself calmly and calmly surrounded by a group of outlaws and machetes!


    That''s it! Li Guoshun has taken it!


    I''m a brother from my hometown! The elite of the elite! Worthy of the Chinese Army God!


    "Brother! I promised you! As long as you come out intact, I will give you whatever you want! Even if you want Barrett, I''ll get it for you! " Li Guoshun roared with red eyes.


    How solemn and solemn the atmosphere was, but Han Fei on the other end of the phone suddenly gave a ha ha, directly destroying the atmosphere.


    "Ha, brother, why are you so serious? I just want to shoot the hare with a high-quality sniper when my egg hurts." Han Fei joked.


    Li Guoshun''s expression froze and his brain froze for a moment.


    "Brother... Brother, are you sure you''re not kidding me? Gaojing sniper costs 75 yuan for one shot, and a hare will be 50 yuan if it''s dead. You want Gaojing sniper and 50 bullets just to hit the hare? " Li Guoshun''s mouth twitches constantly.


    "Brother, what a big deal. Can you give me a definite answer?"


    As Han Fei was saying this, a bastard raised his machete directly from behind and chopped at Han Fei. Unexpectedly, Han Fei seemed to know every move behind him. He suddenly picked up a machete with his right foot and kicked it behind him.


    With the sound of "whoosh", the machete shot straight out like an arrow, straight through the Hun''s body, and the remaining force was not reduced. It knocked over three or four Huns more than ten meters in a row, and then it fell to the ground with a bang.

 Chapter 120

    As for the first sneak attack of that bastard, now already full of blood, staring at the chest before and after the hole, only feel the brain more and more heavy, "pa" fell to the ground, unconscious twitch a few times, can no longer get up.


    Even if the legendary Chu overlord is alive, he may not be able to do so!


    It is said that the king of Chu killed thousands of Han soldiers with his guards for three days and three nights. At last, he was frightened by the roar of the king, and thousands of Han soldiers did not dare to get close to him.


    At the moment, Han Fei is like a demon God killed in hell. This sharp and extreme sword is like the roar of overlord, which makes people dare not move.


    Han Fei smiles. After a while, his physical fitness has obviously recovered a lot. As long as his luck doesn''t go to the extreme, there will be another wave after this wave. At present, this game is not too big for him.


    Li Guoshun on the other end of the phone obviously felt a trace of abnormality, and said with a heavy voice: "brother, are you ok now?"


    "The state seems to be a little bad, brother, just said the high-precision sniper and bullet..." Han Fei said only half, Li Guoshun''s heart swayed again.


    Judging from Han Fei''s tone, it seems that the situation is not as bad as he thought, but


    "Brother, I can decide 200 bullets, but 50 high-precision sniper bullets. What do you want me to write in the report?" Li Guoshun said in a deep voice.


    Han Fei hit ha ha: "said the bullet was taken away by the mouse!"


    When Li Guoshun heard this, he was so excited that he almost crushed his cell phone. I''m afraid that he will be sent to the psychiatric department soon!


    "Well, I''ll try. To be honest, what can I do for you? " Li Guoshun said solemnly again.


    At this moment, Han Fei also put away his previous hip-hop appearance and said to Li Guoshun, "brother, I''ve told you all about the scene. I can''t help it. You have to worry about the final work. As for my identity..."


    "Yes! You don''t have to say! I know it! Confidentiality agreement! Don''t worry, as long as you have elder brother, no one can find your true identity, brother of your hometown. Elder brother will help you with everything! " Li Guoshun said solemnly.


    Han Fei laughs. What he wants is Li Guoshun''s words, a confidentiality agreement, a brother from his hometown, and two magic cards to win!


    "Brother, I''ll be busy here. I''ll talk at the barbecue stand in the evening." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Good! I''m waiting for you! Don''t worry, brother Li Guoshun finished and hung up the phone, for fear that the delay of Han Fei even one second will cause irreparable consequences.


    After the phone hung up, Li Guoshun subconsciously wanted to push his two eight bar. Then he seemed to think of something. He directly stepped on the double character tractor to get a taxi at the intersection and went straight to the knife''s field.


    On the other hand, Han Fei hangs up, and then makes a call to Qingxue.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came Qingxue''s angry voice: "handsome guy, I didn''t mean you. Can you concentrate on your date!


    You are so grown-up, there''s no need to report everything to me, OK, OK, remember to bring a condom at night, no other instructions, don''t call me if you have nothing to do.


    And here''s a thousand for two hundred. It''s enough to bring you a few sets of sexy underwear. By the way, do you want a little whip? It''s very exciting. I''ll do it myself if I don''t speak! "


    Ye Qingxue finished and hung up the phone, Han Fei heard the girl heartless words, can''t help laughing twice, it seems that the girl has completely recovered, but he is a little worried.


    But Han Fei just turned on the loudspeaker, Qingxue said that Lin cocoa did not drop a word heard, suddenly face burning.


    I didn''t expect that the little girl Qingxue was so dirty, but at the thought of the scene described by Qingxue, Lin Coco''s body was trembling, and his heart had already become a mess.


    At this time, there was a sudden cry of killing outside. At the same time, the car also swayed. It was obvious that Han Fei had jumped out of the car to continue shopping.


    Lin Keke has no other thoughts in his mind. All he cares about is the safety of Han Fei.


    At the moment, the lane is already a scuffle, even if some bastards do not want to come forward, but Han Fei himself actively dragged to see the rush up, they can only face up with a stiff head.


    A strong man with a weight of more than 180 kg is also a powerful faction among many gangsters. In his hand, he is holding a half meter long galvanized water pipe, on which a one meter long machete is welded. It''s frightening to see that the power of this show off is high.


    But before he chopped down Han Fei, he suddenly felt that his shoulder seemed to be caught by the steel tongs of the hydraulic press. Five fingers made of fine steel were directly inserted into his flesh. With a fierce swing, his arm was unconscious, and the processed long knife flew out in an instant.


    Then a huge force came from his chest, and the huge man flew out directly. A thin Hun couldn''t hide. He was knocked unconscious on the spot, and was killed with three or four Huns.


    Han Fei smiles and reaches for the lengthened machete in mid air. It''s polished by modern technology. It''s already a magic weapon in ancient times!


    The lengthened chopper danced in Han Fei''s hands with a cold light, and the awns of the choppers shook in the reflection of the sun, making people unable to look directly at it.


    Han Fei is as quick as lightning, and every time his sword is accompanied by the screams of the bastards. As for one or two lucky people who don''t see blood on the spot, they are also shaken by the huge anti shock force and their arms are dislocated, and then they are knocked down by the left and right pig teammates.


    Han Fei''s hand is fierce enough. One by one, he goes all the way. They all say that he is afraid of being stunned, and he is afraid of not dying. As for Han Fei''s horizontal, horizontal and fateful playing style, those bastards have already been trampled by one side!


    Now the situation is completely one-sided, no hot weapons in hand, with some machetes dare to block themselves, to tell the truth, even Han Fei a little admire their courage.


    If Lin coco is still in the car and can''t leave too far, these bastards can still stand far less than they are now.


    Although there are three or three gangsters in the distance who come in from the outside, the scene has been obviously controlled by Han Fei.


    It''s just that Han Fei really can''t understand. Are these bastards brainwashed?


    Although there are five million stimulus, but now so many people, even to their hands and how many?


    What''s more, all the meat was eaten by the top, and what they were given was nothing more than a little bone. As for letting them play to such a degree!


    A little bit of brain to think about, just those who have hung up the family pension and the medical expenses, that five million has not enough to see, in the end what is supporting them to rush towards themselves?


    Han Fei was a little puzzled, but the long sword in his hand didn''t stop until there was a loud bang. The long chopper finally broke into two pieces, and the bastards were relieved a little.


    At the moment, the lane has become a sea of blood, even the most courageous people dare not see the scene downstairs, as for the alarm call is the scalp numb residents to blow up, a large number of police cars are on the way to quickly.


    "Who else is not afraid of death, step forward." Han Fei pulled his collar, took off his shirt, which seemed to have just been pulled out of the plasma, and threw it aside. His strong muscles made people have no doubt of the huge explosive power contained in it.


    At this moment, the crazy thugs finally began to calm down. Many people seemed to be just waking up from the state of madness. Looking at the scene of blood flowing in front of them, their legs were constantly trembling. Then they looked at the machete in their hands stupidly. It seemed that they realized for the first time that they had just participated in such a crazy killing.


    "Big... Big brother, why don''t we withdraw?" Finally, a scared bastard opened his mouth, and his machete fell to the ground.


    "Waste! If he can fight again, he will be a man! So many of us can kill him. What are you afraid of? " The scar face of the leader yelled.


    With this opening, those bastards who are willing to retreat suddenly seem to be shaken, and the machete that had been relaxed once again clenched.


    The most obvious thing is that the man who was shaking to throw away the machete picked up the machete. Han Fei''s eyebrows finally wrinkled. It seems that there is something wrong with him!

 Chapter 121

    Looking at these struggling swaying bastards, Han Fei immediately thought of the dead.


    For ordinary people, the word "dead man" only exists in history textbooks and movies, but for Han Fei, it is a real and extremely difficult creature.


    The reason why they are creatures is that Han Fei doesn''t treat them as thoughtful people in his subconscious. In fact, they can''t be regarded as complete people.


    The dead men here are not the brave warriors who literally mean to die. They work hard for money or repaying kindness. Once they fail or need to disappear, they will die without hesitation.


    The real killers are all the killing machines cultivated by the big families who have passed on for more than a thousand years. They have destroyed their personalities, distorted their human nature, and have no thoughts and souls of their own.


    These dead men were selected from their childhood. They were fed with golden needles and secret medicine. They were almost destroyed both mentally and physically. Their only value is to wait for one day to perform the task ordered by their master.


    Silent for decades of life, but the kind of fireworks blooming moment gorgeous, or moths to the fire as meaningless destruction.


    Generally speaking, only one or two of the ten children can live to the age of ten. Between the ages of ten and fifteen, they will kill each other like insects.


    In the end, only one of hundreds of poisonous insects can survive and win. This is the last king of poisonous insects. Only to this extent can he be regarded as a barely qualified death fighter.


    The tragic point of a dead man''s fate is to assassinate a monarch or a prince with hundreds of swords and axes and fish intestines sword. Before he takes a few steps, he is often chopped into a pool of meat mud. He only has the orders from his master in his mind. He doesn''t care or know that adding swords and axes will kill people.


    As for the sad point, there are many biographies in historical materials.


    It''s also a dead man who has been trained since childhood. If he is beautiful and his master loves him, there are many people who learn more about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Once upon a time, there were many princes and tycoons who took their beautiful maidservants to compete with others. Even if they could play the eternal masterpiece like spring and snow, one side would have the slightest flaw after all.


    Even if the zither skill is excellent and looks like a relegated immortal, this is such a flaw. It is to cut off Wen Yu''s hands and drag them out to feed the dog.


    No one would have thought that the two hands that were cut off because of playing a wrong tone could easily cut the throat of several people with armor.


    In contrast, even a cockfighting or cricket that grows majestic and majestic can be crowned as a powerful general, which is more valuable than a group of dead soldiers in the eyes of the superior!


    The reason why Han Fei thinks of the dead is that the reaction of these bastards at the moment is astonishingly similar to the group of guys he met at the beginning.


    At that time, Han Fei threw out 12 high explosive grenades. He was sure that the other side was dead and could not die any more. Then he dared to say that he would stop to smoke a cigarette. This shows that the dead man is abnormal and terrible.


    In front of this group of bastards, there was a faint smell of death. Even though they were timid, they still surrounded themselves with machetes.


    What is certain is that these bastards are definitely not the real dead men who are trained. Otherwise, if the one behind them really wants to make trouble on this scale, there will be a commotion in China for a long time. The people of the National Security Bureau will never allow such a terrorist force to exist on the land of China.


    Secondly, a qualified dead man can only be cultivated by those families who have lived in seclusion for a long time. Whether it is man-made or natural disasters or the change of Dynasty, he is always out of the world.


    This point is ruled out by Han Fei first. If there is a hidden family that has passed on for thousands of years behind, then nothing needs to be said. Han Fei immediately takes Qingxue to go abroad.


    Now this group of bastards, Han Fei for a while and a half, really don''t know what the situation is, since don''t know the situation, simply don''t want these things.


    At the moment, no matter what plot you have, you can bring down one by one. Han Fei doesn''t believe that these bastards can really go on forever!


    Inspired by the Scarface, those bastards once again took up and saw that they rushed to Han Fei. Han Fei was also tired of fighting like running water, and now the cheetah rushed to the Scarface.


    The so-called "catch the thief first, catch the king" is aimed at the performance of those gangsters just now. Han Fei knows that scar face is the key figure. Although there are many gangsters holding machetes to greet him, no one is Han Fei''s enemy at all.


    Originally, Han Fei worried that Lin cocoa was still in the car and couldn''t go too far. Now he found out the key, so Han Fei didn''t want to go on grinding like this!


    Where they had passed, those bastards flew to one side with their swords, and the blood was flying around. The scarred face looked at Han Fei who was rushing towards him in horror. Before his brain could react, a warm machete was directly on his neck.


    The scar face was a little confused. When he realized his situation, his neck was slightly painful. It was clear that the machete had made a blood mark on his neck!


    Scar face''s crotch was instantly wet. Half of it was scared by Han Fei, and the other half was scared by the blood on the knife.


    The reason why the iron chopper gives people a warm feeling is that it has been continuously stained with too many people''s blood, which is the temperature of blood.


    What kind of bird are these bastards? Scar face can''t be clearer!


    All day long fooling around, many people may have AIDS. As far as he knows, there are no less than 20 fags in it.


    Even if you''re lucky and don''t have AIDS, gonorrhea, syphilis and so on, you must have gone to the sea. If you accidentally get a little bit of it, you''ll be finished!


    "Big... Big brother, mistake... Misunderstanding... It''s all misunderstanding..." the scar face said with difficulty.


    Han Fei laughs. When he puts the chopper on the Hun''s neck, those Hun''s hands stop without any sign. They look at their retreat one by one. This is the normal performance!


    Han Fei is more and more sure that there is something fishy behind it that he doesn''t know, but it doesn''t matter.


    The scar face saw Han Fei''s smiling face and shivered. When he started, others rushed up with a machete, but he was the happiest in the crowd. Now he finally knew what fear was!


    "Brother, if you have something to say, don''t do it if you don''t use your hands. It''s really a misunderstanding!" The scar''s face trembled.


    Han Fei directly took a machete and slapped it on his face. The bastard immediately fell on the ground with a swollen face. When scar face realized that he was still alive, he immediately burst out a strong desire for survival.


    Seeing Han Fei coming, scar face immediately hugged Han Fei''s thigh and begged for mercy: "brother! brother! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! Please let me go this time


    Han Fei laughed, squatted down and patted the guy''s cheek, joking: "now I know it''s wrong. Why did you go there earlier? Didn''t you call him fierce just now?"


    Han Fei is not worried at all now. It seems that those bastards just wake up from sleepwalking, and they are scared by the terrible scene. Many people even spit out stomach acid.


    Without waiting for Han Fei''s action, the rest of the bastards had already escaped, and the cars blocked at the intersection were driven away.


    In just four or five minutes, only Han Fei and a few jerks were left in the empty lane.


    Han Fei didn''t speak any more from the beginning to the end. The scarred face looked at the brothers who were not afraid of death just now. One by one, they ran clean, and they were still breathing here. They were all short of arms and legs.


    Unknowingly, scar face was soaked with cold sweat all over his body, as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    At this moment, scar''s face suddenly responded. If he wanted to change the past, he would at most follow behind and yell. He would never do such stupid things as rushing forward with a machete.


    But just now, I really rushed up with a machete, and even stepped on the blood mud of those brothers without any discomfort.


    Not only that, but also he was very angry at the murderer. This is the act of seeking death! If he had a little sense, he would not do such a brainless thing!

 Chapter 122

    Calm down, this scar face undoubtedly became more scared.


    No matter Han Fei or those brothers'' spare parts in front of him, although they are terrible, they are all things that can be seen and touched. But how could he be like a ghost today? He really did this kind of mindless and lifeless thing!


    The fear of the unknown is the most frightening. If you can do something like this today, maybe you can jump from the roof unconsciously tomorrow.


    Thinking of his crazy action, scar face felt that he was not the one who controlled his body before, but it happened that he was the one who said it, the one who cut off the knife, and his brain was conscious. Everything was done naturally.


    To put it in a muddle, his feeling at that time was: I just want to do it, although I don''t know why I want to do it, but I did it, but I still have a little resistance in my heart!


    The thin cold sweat couldn''t stop at all. Scar''s face was shaking like a sieve. Thinking about it, maybe he was given the upper body by a ghost in broad daylight!


    And he is not the only one, should be the presence of more than 100 together by the ghost to the upper body!


    At the thought that there might be such a strange and terrible existence hidden in his body, scar face was afraid of death, but he was so afraid of death!


    It''s a problem to put in a coin or make him put in a coin!


    Scar face has never thought that Hamlet''s doubts in the great writer''s works would appear on him!


    Paralyzed! What''s the matter? Who the hell is behind this!


    I know this one is so fierce. Even if I give him 10 million yuan, he will choose to stay away. After all, his life is gone. No matter how much money he has, it''s useless!


    What''s more, it was a blank check that had not been cashed!


    At present, the active hunzi has basically gone empty, and Han Fei is also slightly relieved. Even if he recovers well, his body is a bit empty after all, and he can''t resist such extravagance several times.


    If we want to have another wave of gangsters of the same scale, Han Fei will also have the feeling of looking at the foreign world and sighing.


    After looking at the scared scar face, Han Fei directly knocks his head with the back of the knife. Scar face suddenly wakes up with a strange cry. At the sight of Han Fei, who is bathed in blood, scar face is almost scared to death.


    "Can you still talk?" Han Fei light mouth way.


    That scar face for a long time were scared open mouth, a reaction, said a dozen can!


    Han Fei laughs and looks at the scar face. Han Fei''s heart is a little bit comforted. The sharp contrast between before and after proves the unusual.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything about how tough these bastards at Haibin were. He just thought that he was almost forced to take off by a group of bastards, which was a bit more unacceptable than being nailed to the stigma pole and beaten with eggs!


    Fortunately, these guys were all possessed by brother chun with aura before. Han Fei was not too hit, but was forced to this extent. Han Fei''s anger was not as calm as he showed.


    "Tell me who your boss is." Han Fei light mouth way.


    "I said, I said, my elder brother is Du Jinlong, elder brother, please don''t do it!" The scar face cried at once.


    Han Fei''s expression suddenly became strange. How could Du Jinlong get involved in this matter? It''s impossible to think!


    "Boy, you have to think clearly before you speak. It''s not a good habit to pour dirty water on others. Don''t let me remind you again." Han Fei picked up the machete and motioned to scar face''s neck. The meaning was clear.


    Scar face almost cried, immediately knelt down and said: "brother, even if you lend me three courage, I dare not cheat you at this time! My elder brother is really Du Jinlong!


    By the way, my eldest brother is Chen Hu''s brother-in-law. Right, right. So, tiger brother is my eldest brother, and Golden Dragon brother is my second brother! Second brother


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, the expression on his face became more complicated. It''s impossible for him to think about it with the figures of Chen Hu and Du Jinlong!


    Can see in front of this scar face, his appearance really doesn''t like to lie, Han Fei''s face is startled, this matter is far more complex than he imagined!


    Han Fei also simply direct, at this time directly find a phone to ask the next line, subconsciously touch the next pocket, Han Fei this just found that Qingxue''s fruit mobile phone has no idea where to fly.


    "Do you have a cell phone?" Han Fei said.


    "Take it! I''ve got it The scar face quickly opened his mouth and immediately reached out to take out the mobile phone in his coat pocket. As soon as he saw Han Fei''s sneer, he was too scared to move.


    Scar face didn''t dare to move. Han Fei put his hand into his pocket and took out the 6S which he had just bought.


    What an expensive mobile phone! If you touch it yourself, you have to wipe it carefully with a tissue several times. If someone touches your mobile phone with a dirty hand, you can chop off your paws!


    But now Han Fei''s bloody hand just grabs his mobile phone. With a flick of his thumb, the frequency screen of the mobile phone is immediately splashed with plasma.


    Scar face subconsciously distressed for a while, then put this ridiculous idea out of the brain.


    It''s just a mobile phone. No matter how important it is to have a life?


    Now he would rather Han Fei take his mobile phone far away than face such a murderer!


    Unconsciously glanced around, fear retreated scar face stomach suddenly a surge, immediately is a burst of vomit, the whole person is vomit some collapse, half squat on the ground.


    On the other hand, Han Fei took the 6S and took a few steps to the side. Although he didn''t know where he had lost his mobile phone, he could remember the numbers he used once.


    Just press a few numbers, the phone has automatically jumped out of the "Golden Dragon brother" contact.


    Han Fei frowned slightly, and then entered Chen Hu''s mobile phone number. He also just pressed a few numbers, and the contact person who said "tiger brother" was tiger brother also jumped out.


    Han Fei''s face is a little gloomy. Although he already knows it, now it''s confirmed that scar face is Chen Hu''s man again. Han Fei knows that it''s really a big deal!


    When the knife was in the middle of mediation, the big brother on the beach was on the scene. As for Chen Hu, he was not able to appear in such a place.


    Those who didn''t show up had a very clear attitude. As for those who showed up, there were also a dozen people who didn''t have a clear attitude. What''s more, the big brother headed by Da Jinya didn''t show up.


    Even Chen Hu''s younger brother appeared in the wave of killing just now. Han Fei has reason to believe that Chen Hu and Du Jinlong didn''t know about it. After all, it''s very common for younger brothers to go out to pick up private work, but this can explain a lot of problems.


    After spending a little money, we can call together a group of indecent gangsters to block ourselves with machetes. The problem is that there are so many small groups like Chen Hu in the seaside!


    If you can find Chen Hu''s man today, you can spend money to find Zhang Hu''s man tomorrow. Even if you are hard hit, you can''t slash at a group of bastards every day!


    What''s more, today''s gangsters are obviously abnormal and a little too much. The next few gangsters are as brave and fearless as they are today. If they don''t pay attention, they may capsize in the sewer!


    At present, those big brother level figures are already like this before they start. It''s not easy to ask those big brothers in the Jianghu who don''t want to buy face to make trouble together. It''s a bit tricky indeed!


    It''s just that Han Fei feels strange. Are these people stupid? They''re only five million. With such a big situation, I''m afraid the appearance fees of the younger brothers will be gone. What else can they get?


    Put out no good things, so many people are happy to block their own, these people are fuckin ''sick!


    Or is there something that you don''t know about?


    Now it''s no use trying to break your head. Han Fei calls Du Jinlong directly.


    This words just connected, there came Du Jinlong''s angry voice: "where did you die today! I''ve been looking for you all morning. I''ve brought some brothers back. We were almost smashed today! "


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he knew that Du Jinlong didn''t know what was happening here. Then he said faintly, "it''s me."


    Big brother always talks like this. Even if he makes a phone call with a new mobile phone, he never knows his name. He can only let the other party judge by his timbre.


    Fortunately, Du Jinlong was very impressed with Han Fei. As soon as Han Fei opened his mouth, Du Jinlong immediately recognized it and asked in surprise: "brother, how can it be you! How can you get together with scar... "


    Not far away, scar face is squatting on the ground retching, just when he vomited dizzy brain rise, before that kind of inexplicable excited feeling appeared again!


    Scar face can''t control his body. He can even feel his face, which has become a little twisted under the great excitement. The whole person is trembling with excitement!


    That''s the feeling! That''s the feeling!


    Scar face consciousness is fear! The heart is resistant! But I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t stop the excitement and enthusiasm!


    Scar face is so scared and excited, looking at himself picking up the machete beside him, then holding his breath, little by little toward the back of his phone call Han Fei walked past.


    When he came to the back of Han Fei with his feet padded, the face of scar face had been completely distorted. He raised his machete high in his hand and slashed at Han Fei''s back.


    Scar face''s spirit was about to collapse, and his heart was resisting, but he could not help but watch himself slash down the evil spirit.


    If you cut it down, you''ll be finished.


    This knife goes down, this evil spirit does not die, oneself definitely must die.


    Moreover, even if the evil God died, scar face also affirmed that he would not live long. How could a person who was possessed by a ghost end up well?


    This knife is not only aimed at Han Fei, but also at himself.


    His life is over. As for the fierce God in front of him, it depends on whether he can avoid this sharp knife!


    This knife, exhausted his whole body strength, scar face even has a kind of illusion, his knife even if it is a steel plate can break a gap, even if the fierce God in front of him is still flesh and blood, scar face can almost conclude that if this knife does not escape, this evil god will definitely be cut off by himself.


    Scar face knew that it was impossible for him to break out such a powerful force, just as a small motor suddenly broke out of Ferrari''s limit speed and had to be scrapped.


    At the time of this knife, scar face felt that his body had been hollowed out and completely abandoned.


    Even if the evil spirit was cut in two and could not move his hand, he could also foresee that he was just a step slower than the evil spirit when he went down with this knife!


    Scar face knows that he will die, but he doesn''t want to die so unknowingly. If he can, he would rather Han Fei live. Even if he is cut off by Han Fei, he wants Han Fei to live!


    Survive and find out the truth! Live to give an account to these brothers who died miserably!


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 123

    At the last moment, scar face finally yelled, and Han Fei suddenly realized.


    Between lightning and lightning, a bright chopper and lightning generally passed behind Han Fei. Even though Han Fei had already reacted, the time was too short after all.


    A shallow scar appeared behind Han Fei''s back, and the blood gushed out instantly. Han Fei''s backhand was a heavy blow. Scar''s face was immediately smashed five meters away, and his chest was completely sunken. It seemed that he could not live.


    Du Jinlong on the other end of the phone is scared. He always cuts people with a knife. When he hears the news, he knows what''s going on here!


    "Brother, are you ok! Do you want me to take my brothers there? " Du Jinlong worried.


    "No, the scar under your hand should take more care of his family in the future." Han Fei finished and hung up the phone. The pain behind him made him sweat. After all, he was careless!


    Han Fei turns his head and looks at the scar face in the pool of blood. His expression is painful, and his face is distorted. He opens his mouth but can''t make a sound. After struggling for a long time, his expression on his face finally eases down, and he is completely out of breath.


    Han Fei is indifferent. If they hadn''t lost their head because of the five million, they wouldn''t have suffered such a disaster. Han Fei doesn''t care too much about the life and death of these bastards, but the black hand behind them makes Han Fei''s heart full of haze.


    After a while, Han Fei''s wounds on his back have scabbed. To his degree, he can perfectly control every muscle on his body. The wounds on his back are frightening. Fortunately, the flesh is not deep enough, and the blood can be stopped under the compression of the muscles. Coupled with Han Fei''s inherent recovery ability, this injury is no big harm to him.


    "Feifei, are you ok?" Lin Coco''s worried voice came from the car. Although she didn''t open her eyes, listening to the movement outside, she could roughly judge what the situation was.


    Now those bastards should all withdraw, but Han Fei didn''t get on the bus in time, Lin Coco''s worry can be imagined.


    "I''m fine. Get out of the car." Han Fei opened the car door and picked up Lin Keke.


    At present, there is no clean foothold in the roadway. Apart from the blood and meat mud on the floor, there are some miscellaneous body parts. This kind of scene is better for Lin Keke to avoid.


    Lin coco doesn''t know what happened just now, but she has been working in the front line all the year round, and she is quite familiar with the smell of blood. Now the strong smell of blood around her is enough to explain the fierce fighting just now.


    At the thought of what happened to Han Feigang, Lin Keke''s tears almost fell down again. She is a smart woman. In the situation just now, if Han Fei didn''t care about himself, it would be too easy for him to get away.


    The smarter the woman is, the more rational she is. She knows how much risk and sacrifice the man who is holding her at the moment has taken for her!


    "Feifei, put me down. I can go." Lin Keke whispers that she can''t help Han Fei in that situation just now. At the moment, he and she just want the exhausted Han Fei to get a proper rest.


    "No, I''ll just hold you. The ground is dirty." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Lin Coco''s heart has been moved beyond measure. Just as she is ready to speak, she suddenly feels Han Fei''s body suddenly stiff!


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Keke was a little nervous, and he resisted the impulse in his heart and didn''t open his eyes.


    "Nothing. Keep your eyes closed. When I don''t tell you to open your eyes, don''t open them no matter what happens." Han Fei put Lin cocoa down, Lin cocoa immediately panic.


    "Feifei, don''t scare me about what happened." Lin coco tears, just feel a gust of wind whistling from his side, she knows, that is the figure of Han Fei left quickly.


    "Bang when" a huge metal cross sound, almost broken eardrum, Lin coco stunned, in front of what happened, Feifei in the end with whom, unexpectedly broke out such a big movement!


    Han Fei''s arm was shaking at the moment, and the steel chopper was cut in two at the moment of fighting. Without waiting for Han Fei to slow down, the second wave of exploration has arrived.


    Han Feiyun''s whole body strength, legs suddenly step on the ground, the hard concrete ground instant spider web cracking, like an offline arrow instantly flew out, the right fist with the strength of ten thousand Jun hit up.


    In the second round, Han Fei was sweating heavily and fell to the ground again. Han Fei''s legs trembled and his breathing became disordered.


    In addition to Han Fei, the main one, even the residents upstairs can''t see what''s going on inside.


    Even Han Fei, who is used to the big wind and waves, feels numb at the moment. He even doubted whether he really came to China, or whether he was still wandering in the ancient temple from the beginning to the end. All he experienced during this period was just his own illusion.


    At this time, the third round of fighting is about to start. Han Fei clenches his fist slightly, and the tendons on his arm are almost broken. But at this time, the smoke and dust in the roadway begin to dissipate, connecting the things in front of him, and also dissipate in the wind


    After a long time, Han Fei came to Lin Keke. Lin Keke had already cried. She just wanted to take Han Fei to see the auction. She never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Especially just now those two huge movements, let Lin Ke Ke in the heart all suddenly pull.


    "Feifei, is it all over?" Lin Keke asked, shaking.


    "It''s all over. Let''s go home." Han Fei light mouth way, even if fierce as he, also have to spend some time to digest today''s things.


    Lin coco nodded. Not long after they left, Han Fei heard a familiar bell and followed the sound. It was the fruit cell phone of Qingxue.


    At this time, who on earth will call themselves?


    "Wait for me." Han Fei said a word to Lin Keke, went over to pick up the mobile phone, caller ID is a strange number.


    Han Fei connected the phone without thinking about it. There was a hoarse voice on the other end of the phone. It seemed that he hadn''t drunk water for many days, which made people feel quite uncomfortable.


    "Boy, you are very lucky this time. If you mess with us again, you won''t be so lucky next time..."


    "Screw you! Crazy Han Fei hung up the phone directly, which idiot made the wrong number, what a damn bad luck!


    The phone just hung up, and immediately rang again. This time it was Li Guoshun who called in, and Han Fei got through immediately.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    As soon as Li Guoshun heard Han Fei''s joking attitude, his face didn''t relax. He said seriously, "brother, no matter where you are now, leave there immediately. I just got reliable news that more than a group of people are staring at you today!"


    "Hello, brother, do you hear me! Hello... "


    Han Fei didn''t open his mouth. From a distance, he saw a rascal walking towards this side.


    At present, the lane is in a mess. A normal person has to be scared out of his wits to make a detour. The rascal doesn''t seem to notice the scene in the lane at all, and goes straight to Han Fei.


    abnormal! It''s not normal! Han Fei subconsciously put his hand into his pocket, which was the loaded type 92 pistol.


    Even before being besieged by a group of thugs, Han Fei didn''t want to shoot.


    Now this situation, his state has been bad to the extreme, and coco that girl is standing not far away, Han Fei dare not take risks, the type 92 pistol has aimed at the visitor''s eyebrows!


    Just as Han Fei was about to pull the trigger, the rascal seemed to wake up from sleepwalking. As soon as he saw someone holding a gun at him, the rascal became angry.


    "Damn it! Who are you bluffing with a toy gun! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " The rascal just finished saying this, he felt as if something was wrong. He subconsciously looked around, his face turned pale, and ran towards the way he came.


    Unfortunately, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t match the bullet. A bullet went straight through the back of his head and burst out of his forehead. A young man''s life ended.


    There is the example of scar face. Han Fei is afraid to take risks now. It''s just that this bastard just fell down. A second bastard appeared at the intersection in front of him, and then the third and the fourth


    After a while, the black crowd, as before, gathered around, Han Fei''s eyes became more and more fierce!


    Now this group of people is obviously abnormal, a gun has been unable to produce any deterrent to them, Han Fei immediately picked up a machete at his feet, his face also showed a bitter smile.


    Han Fei never thought that one day he would be forced to this degree by these indecent bastards. Maybe this is how many ants kill elephants!


    Han Fei took the handlebar and saw that he was walking forward step by step. All the bastards were unaware of it. They grabbed the galvanized water pipe on their hands and leaned towards Han Fei. Seeing that a battle was inevitable, just at this time, a burst of rapid braking sound suddenly came from behind.


    Listening to the sound, Han Fei knew that it was a powerful mountain cross-country. Looking around, he saw a group of bodyguards in black suits coming down from the car. There were about forty or fifty people in succession.


    Just when Han Fei was puzzled, a hearty laugh came out from the crowd: "little brother, you don''t have to worry about the next thing. Take Miss Lin to sit up for a while. After collecting these pieces, the old brother will go to chat with you."


    Those bodyguards in black automatically dodged a road, only to see an old man with crane hair and childlike face walking towards here on canvas shoes, who was the old Liu!


    Han Fei didn''t expect that at the critical moment, it was Mr. Liu who came out to save the scene. He pointed at the black bodyguards standing behind him. Han Fei concluded that the energy of the old man was much greater than he imagined!

 Chapter 124

    In those bodyguards in black, Han Fei clearly felt a fierce military temperament, and any one of them who was drawn to the general army was worthy of the elite.


    Han Fei immediately guessed the identity of Master Liu. As early as before he came to China, Han Fei had already done a lot of preparatory work. He was afraid of having anything to do with people like them.


    Just don''t think he did so much work in advance, an inadvertent auction, but let him directly exposed in the sight of these people, Han Fei looked at the front of Lin coco with a wry smile, maybe this is life.


    Han Fei is also a casual and peaceful person. Since things have developed to this extent, let it be.


    "I''ll trouble you, old man." Han Fei says hello to Mr. Liu, and then he takes Lin Keke to the direction of the club.


    Looking at Han Fei''s back, the smile on his face becomes more and more appreciative.


    Han Fei had seen the scene before. He had seen it clearly on the terrace of the club. No matter his skill or his decisive mind, Han Fei was the best he had ever seen!


    Such a good seedling, say what also can''t let him waste outside!


    At the moment, Mr. Liu is thinking about how to get to the point with Han Fei later. As for the little bastards on the road like Haibin, it''s a bit of an eyesore.


    "Do it."


    Liu old light command a, those black bodyguards immediately like full of diesel engine operation up, a group of strong men like the black torrent towards those with machetes and water pipes of the hunzi who rushed up.


    The movements of these black bodyguards are neat and uniform, and their shots are just fierce military boxing. Every shot is accompanied by the sound of broken bones, all of which are one move to defeat the enemy.


    It seems that these people are born to be killing machines. Although they are excited to the extreme one by one, it''s as easy as chopping melons and vegetables under these black bodyguards.


    Han Fei used to deal with a group of people by himself, but he had some scruples. But there were forty or fifty bodyguards in black. They were spread out equally, and each of them was just three or two bastards. They just had one knee and two punches.


    The black bodyguards are like harvesters. Where they pass, the gangsters sleep all over the place without any suspense. From the beginning to the end, their steps don''t stop at all. They kill directly from the lane to the end of the lane and advance in an orderly way.


    This time through, the tunnel of the bastards have been completely cleaned up, no one can breathe alive.


    It was only two minutes before and after that, these people went to the end like a show and then turned back. They didn''t see any waves on their faces. Then they stood one person every ten meters to protect the whole roadway and the club.


    Such a high-efficiency clean-up can already be called speed, Liu''s face from the beginning to the end without any waves, it seems that these in front of his expectations, directly in the company of a strong man in black toward the club.


    "Arrow, what do you think of that little brother Han Fei?" When entering the door, Liu asked casually.


    The strong man in black showed a smile on his face: "he is very strong, but he is a little worse than me."


    Old Liu laughed and said nothing. He went straight to the deep of the club.


    At the moment, Lin cocoa finally digested what Han Fei said, staring at the scabby scar behind Han Fei, Lin cocoa''s eyes became red again.


    "Feifei, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t brought you here to see the auction, you wouldn''t have met such a thing." Lin Keke is very remorse, tears almost fell down again.


    "Silly girl, what can I do for you? Go in and wash your face and have a rest. I''ll take a bath and change my clothes, too." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Lin Keke was a little worried when he heard this: "Feifei, you''d better not get water on your wounds. I''d better make a basin to help you wipe your wounds."


    Lin Keke, a nursing professional, is obviously worried that Han Fei''s wound will be infected. She may not be able to help in other aspects, but this is her professional field, and she will never allow Han Fei to go wrong.


    "The wound has healed. Don''t worry. I''ll take a shower and see you in the hall." Han Fei then shook his hand and went out. It''s too late for Lin Keke to stop it.


    Han Fei is now covered with blood. It''s necessary for him to take a bath and change his clothes. Although the club is not big, it should have everything. There is a semi underground bath center downstairs, which is quite convenient.


    As for the change of clothes, there is no need to worry about it. Even the knife market is equipped with men''s underwear and suits, not to mention the private clubs where the upper class go in and out.


    When Han Fei comes to the hall, he happens to see Mr. Liu and a man in black come over. Han Fei subconsciously looks at the man in black. Looking at the way he walks, Han Fei knows that he is a practitioner, which is better than Zheng Hua.


    But to really start, with Zheng Hua''s blankness, maybe it''s the man in front of him who suffers.


    Han Fei is now more and more curious about the real identity of Master Liu. Besides the obvious identity, what is the hidden identity of Master Liu?


    Han Fei knows that a lot of celebrities come in and out of the society, and the superficial things are just a cover up of their real identity. This master Liu is obviously the same person.


    As soon as he saw Han Fei, Master Liu warmly said, "little brother, where are you going? Old brother still wants to chat with you. "


    Mr. Liu is quite approachable, and Han Fei almost knows what he''s talking about.


    The so-called hand does not smile, coupled with Liu Laogang really helped himself out of the encirclement, Han Fei said with a smile at the moment: "out of a sweat, to the downstairs bubble bath, do you want to come with me?"


    "That''s a coincidence. I''m going to take a bath too. Let''s go, let''s go together." Mr. Liu said directly.


    Han Fei''s words were a little bit awkward. He just asked politely. He didn''t expect that the old man was not polite at all. He clearly took this opportunity to make his own way!


    Han Fei laughed. Anyway, he did a lot of work when he came to China. He was not afraid of what the old man could really ask. He said, "let''s go together. Does the handsome guy next to him want to join us?"


    Han Fei said and turned his eyes to the man in black next to Mr. Liu. He was a bodyguard. He didn''t expect his friendly invitation. The guy turned his face and gave a cold hum. His face was obviously disdainful.


    Han Fei''s heart is not calm for a moment, this dog day seems a little crazy, it seems to be shameless.


    At this time, Liu Laoshi hit a ha ha and said: "don''t blame me, little brother. This is aro. I''ve been with him since I was a child. When I was a child, I had a fight with someone and broke my brain. When I see everyone like this, don''t take it to heart."


    Han Fei''s face is a little strange when he hears this. How can he be so familiar with it? It seems that he introduced Zheng Hua last time.


    Han Fei felt at the moment that Liu was a slippery old fox. At least he was able to tell the nonsense at hand, which was quite different from himself.


    It''s that aro''s mouth keeps pumping when he hears this, but none of the two people present is too lazy to worry about his feelings.


    "Then don''t be stunned. Let''s go down and soak. Although the place is not big, the service is absolutely an imperial enjoyment. If you have anything, you can take a bath." Liu old impatient urge way.


    Han Fei is almost forced to be dragged to the sauna center by Mr. Liu. At the beginning, many factors were taken into account in the site selection of the club.


    There are many quiet places on the seashore. As for why it was finally decided to be here, the fundamental reason is that there is a natural hot spring nearby.


    With a natural hot spring here, it''s no good not to build a bath. Besides the natural hot spring bath, there are many other projects below. At least the roads that can be seen on the market are not bad.


    However, as a place for sauna and bathing, there is no lack of massage. As a private club of high grade, the masseuses in this club are all beautiful men and women. Even those skilled technicians will never be over 30 years old.


    In principle, we don''t provide services other than massage, but in fact, some things are not free from vulgarity anywhere, especially those who can come here are rich or expensive. If you like, I''m willing to give half a push. Even if you recognize a godfather, no one intervenes. Everyone knows it by heart.


    As soon as Han Fei came to the dressing room, two beautiful young waitresses came to help him undress, which made Han Fei feel embarrassed.


    As for Mr. Liu, he is very single, or maybe his gun has already passed its service life. He just came here to take a bath. It doesn''t matter.


    It''s impossible to be fooled by two 18-year-old Bai Nennen''s younger sisters. Four slippery little hands are rubbing on the body. I''m afraid those who have not been firm will not be able to hold it.


    Fortunately, the two girls helped Han Fei to take off his underwear, which had stopped, otherwise it would not be easy to say whether it would go off.


    He puts on his large underpants. Han Fei comes to the hot spring with his upper body bare. He sees Liu''s eyes narrowed for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, little brother? The gun didn''t go off just now, did it?" Mr. Liu joked with a smile.


    Han Fei smell speech also have no good spirit: "fortunately, two hair haven''t grown together of wench piece is not as good as let me disarm."


    "I don''t think it''s unarmed, but dumb. The two girls just now are pretty watery. What''s the matter? Are you interested in serving them?


    Although they are all part-time students, as long as the money is in place, the jade girl can also become a Yu girl. " Mr. Liu touched Han Fei with his elbow, with a man''s smile on his face.


    Han Fei''s brain is a little confused. Originally, he looked at a decent old man. As soon as he took off his trousers, he became an old rascal. His feelings are not respected by the old man!

 Chapter 125

    "Forget it. I''ll take a bath and squint for a while." Han Fei says, it''s not that he doesn''t have any interest in the two girls, but that the current environment really makes him unable to have that kind of mind.


    On the one hand, Lin Keke is waiting for himself on the top. If he wants to make a fool of himself on the bottom, though Han Fei thinks that his moral bottom line is somewhat like the Mariana Trench, he can''t do such a stupid thing.


    Second, if Liu could be 30 or 40 years younger, Han Fei would be more comfortable. But with such a drooping old man, it''s impossible for a man to have such a mind.


    Old Liu said with a smile: "I really don''t understand you young people. Why don''t you live in the moment and have fun in time? But it''s really hard for you not to be moved by beauty, little brother!"


    Han Fei turned his lips and didn''t say anything. It seems that the situation of the old man is not clear at all. If a romantic "brother Liu" said this, it''s enough to prove that the young man can get along well, at least not because of his beauty.


    But if the object is the old man, he can only ha ha. Except for the same old rascal, the younger one will not have the same mind at this time. There is no other reason and the pressure is too great.


    "Little brother, it''s ok if you want to sleep. There''s an electric massage chair under the pool, which can''t be enjoyed in other places." Mr. Liu changed the topic.


    Han Fei had some accidents. He went down the pool carefully and found something similar to a seat. Then he closed his eyes and lay down like Liu. The warm spring was soaking in him, and his whole body was full of unspeakable comfort.


    In particular, the following massage chair has its own induction function. As soon as Han Fei sits down, the massage chair has already started to work. That kind of crisp feeling is really a rare enjoyment.


    "Sir, this massage chair is not electric, is it?" Han Fei''s massage was very comfortable. He suddenly felt that something was wrong. Then he asked.


    "Well, don''t call me a master at this time. I''m a few decades older than you. If you don''t mind, just call brother Liu, and you''ll be surprised." Mr. Liu pretended to be displeased, and then slowly said, "little brother, this chair is of course electric. Have you ever seen that massage chair is not charged?"


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he felt a little flustered. This seat is obviously different from those on the market. It''s aimed at this intensity. The working current is absolutely terrible. It''s underwater again. In case of electric leakage, it''s over!


    It seems to see that Han Fei is not right. Liu immediately said, "don''t worry, little brother. The chair is very airtight. The probability of an accident is only one in a thousand. If a thousand people sit on it, one of them will have an accident. What are you afraid of?"


    Han Fei felt that the old man was a little unreliable. Just as he was about to get up, he just listened to old Liu and said, "little brother, you are a little too nervous. You see, I''m still sitting in it. If there''s really something wrong, we''ll end up together. Can''t your life be more expensive than old brother?"


    For this half joking remark, Han Fei still agrees. One eye can''t see how many years left, the other is just rising, and the road to the peak has just begun. Naturally, the two can''t be at the same level.


    Thinking about this, Han Fei can''t help but have a bad taste: "Sir, what you said seems to be something like that. A few days ago, I heard coco say that a massage chair in a bathroom seems to electrocute a person. The boss is afraid of an accident. Seeing that the person has no background, he digs a hole and buries it.


    Originally, I thought it was a joke. Now it seems that the bathroom coco said is like this. If the probability of an accident is one in a thousand, a person has just been electrocuted. It should be safe for at least one or two years


    As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, old Liu in the bath suddenly jumped out of the bath like a frightened old cat. His lower body was hairy, and then a big loose underpants floated up from the bottom of the water.


    Han Fei laughs and goes directly to the other side of the medicine bath. There is no electric thing in it. I feel at ease for as long as I want to soak.


    Out of such a big ugly old Liu face some hang, selfishly picked up the underpants to wear up, looked at the front of the bath, think or forget.


    Although Han Fei was only joking, after the joke, Liu was a little fluffy. Then he shook the little bell beside the hot spring, and immediately two girls with three-point clothes came in.


    The two girls look like they are in their twenties, and their figure is definitely no less than that of the first-line supermodel, which gives people infinite reverie, especially the sweet and greasy voice, which gives people a feeling of love.


    Liu took a look at the two girls, especially the one who spoke just now. Liu just looked at them a little, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "This figure has nothing to say! Legs long waist thin, voice is so sweet, little brother, then I''ll go first Liu old this, goods is already two eyes shine, and the girl seems to see Liu old mind, now smile more charming.


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t say anything. They all say that the most beautiful thing is sunset red. He doesn''t know how much energy the old man can burst out. Then he waves and lies at the bottom of the pool to keep his eyes closed.


    "Just you! Go to the next room and give me a massage. It''s good for you! " Liu said excitedly.


    As for the other girl, although her figure and appearance were also excellent, looking at her childish and shy appearance, Liu realized that she was a part-time student.


    "You, I''ll take care of my little brother in half an hour. Don''t let him oversleep." Old Liu took a look at Han Fei in the bath, and then said.


    Hot springs contain a lot of minerals. With a high temperature bath, it can dredge the meridians. It is also good for some chronic diseases. However, the time of hot spring bath should not be too long. Generally, it takes about ten to twenty minutes.


    Liu Lao Zhi asked him to wake up Han Fei in half an hour. First, he wanted him to sleep more. Second, if the time was too short, he might not be finished.


    The girl should be a, Liu old immediately fiery step on slippers to stand up, impatient will just pull the girl to the next room.


    After a while, a woman''s high pitched and excited voice came from the next room. Han Fei laughed and didn''t say anything. He didn''t realize that the old man was still young. Then he leaned on the edge of the pool and fell asleep.


    In the private room next door, aro was holding a file at the door. As for Liu Laoze, who was sitting on the couch in his baggy underpants, he just waved to the girl who was crying hard. The latter stopped the performance of voice actor.


    "Come on, what have you found out?" Old Liu rubbed his forehead and asked.


    During the time we just got along with each other, ordinary people would have felt each other''s basic knowledge for a long time, but for such a long time, he was stunned that he didn''t get any useful information from Han Fei. Now Liu became more and more interested in Han Fei.


    "All the information on the surface is here." Aro handed over his portfolio.


    It contains all the information they can find about Han Fei. After looking at it carefully, Mr. Liu knows that Han Fei is the one who solved the problem of abducted children,.


    It is said that this matter will not be settled in the future, but the real power figures all know that this matter is not over yet. The upper circles have been cleaned up, but some grassroots personnel below have not been given due punishment.


    But tigers are dead, and individual flies are nothing in their eyes.


    Liu originally thought so, but when he came into contact with Han Fei, he knew that it was not over at all. He just didn''t know how much he could endure.


    The lower circle of the seashore is intertwined with each other and moves his whole body. Mr. Liu can''t be more clear about this. If he wants to find the scene, he must hit someone today and become a floating corpse on the river tomorrow.


    Han Fei''s performance is obviously in Liu''s expectation, but he also has some expectation in his heart. How does this young posterity plan to clean up this mess.


    This incident is also a small episode. Mr. Liu did not think much about it, so he continued to look through the information. It is obvious that he has done a lot of work to find out the truth behind his back.


    Seeing that the thick information is about to be turned over, Mr. Liu''s face is more and more gloomy. Aro, who is familiar with Mr. Liu, knows that Mr. Liu is obviously dissatisfied with the information sorted out by the intelligence personnel, and is quite dissatisfied!

 Chapter 126

    "Is that what you''ve gathered?" Liu Lao''s face was very unhappy, and he threw the information on the ground directly.


    "Chief, this is all the information about him that can be collected on the surface." Aro said.


    As soon as he heard this, he understood, and then said, "did you find anything through special channels?"


    Aro hesitated for a moment, slightly unable to hang on his face: "check no one."


    Mr. Liu hesitated at the moment. Many people, such as special forces or special duty personnel, would have many different identities to cover up. Ordinary departments could only find out what they had in front of them.


    As for the true identity hidden by them, only institutions like the National Security Bureau can find out, which is what Mr. Liu said as a special channel.


    If you can''t find this person through special channels, there are only two possibilities. One is that this person is really as simple as it seems, and there is no record at all in the National Security Bureau.


    As for the second possibility, Liu Laogang came up with this idea, and immediately gave up this unrealistic idea. According to this, Han Fei is indeed a good young man with pure life experience!


    As soon as he thought about this, Liu could not help but ease his mood. This auction was not in vain. He finally found a big leak. I don''t know if old man Li would vomit blood when he knew about it!


    "I''ll sleep and wake me up in half an hour." Old Liu told arophene, and then he lay down on the couch for a rest.


    As for the private room next door, Han Fei had already fallen asleep. As for the girl who was arranged to take care of Han Fei, she stood aside at a loss. Obviously, it was the first time for her to encounter this situation.


    Her name is Zhang Xue. She is a junior high school girl. Although she has a poor family, she works harder than anyone else in her studies. Her achievements are among the best in Haibin No.1 middle school, which is full of talents. She is like Qingxue. She is one of the best in the world.


    The girl got good grades and was beautiful. Her only injury was her poor family. Otherwise, she would not appear in such an occasion at the moment.


    There are many generations chasing her in the school, but for her with strong self-esteem, she would rather cook pickled vegetables and steamed bread every day until her own day.


    As for love or something, it''s no different for Zhang Xue now. All things should wait until the day when she receives the admission notice from Tsinghua University.


    Originally, Zhang Xue''s life was very flat, and no matter what, she would not have an intersection with such a place. However, something unexpected happened, and her mother, who was always in poor health, suddenly fell down.


    Uremia is a bolt from the blue for the single parent family which is not rich in economy!


    The next thing is a bit of a cliche.


    Put on the exposed three-point dress, Zhang Xue even dare not look at herself in the mirror, the beautiful woman in the mirror, is she really herself?


    Just after I changed my clothes, someone immediately told me to go out to meet the guests. The elder sister, who had been in the business for a long time, was excited for a long time when she heard the news.


    Zhang Xue clearly saw that the waiter stretched his hand to the elder sister''s chest in front of him, and left contentedly after a while.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Xue was stunned. Then she was taken to this private room in a daze. When the old man who could be her grandfather suddenly stood up from the hot spring, Zhang Xue almost fell to the ground. When she reacted, the old man had already walked away with her sister.


    Then the next room came the call of blood gushing. After all, it was a adolescent girl. Zhang Xue''s face turned red and her breath became short.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a simple nursing. I don''t do anything else." Zhang Xue closes her eyes and tries to exclude those sounds from her mind as much as possible, but the cry next door is getting louder and louder, and Zhang Xue is also as hearty as a deer.


    As time went by, Zhang Xue felt a little cold with some water vapor on her body. After staying in the bath downstairs for a few days, she also knew that it was very common for men and women to soak in a hot spring together.


    Zhang Xue takes a careful look at Han Fei who is taking a bath. She thinks that he has fallen asleep anyway, so I''ll go down to take a bath for a while. Anyway, he doesn''t know.


    Zhang Xuexin comforts himself, and then carefully extends her feet down. By the way, she takes a look at Han Fei who is already asleep. He is only 20 years old, not much older than himself. If he changes into the school uniform of No.1 middle school and goes with him, he is definitely a student.


    Zhang Xue thinks so. She has been staring at Han Fei for a long time. At last, she doesn''t know what kind of psychology it is. She unexpectedly makes a supernatural effort to gather her white legs to Han Fei''s face.


    Until his feet are about to touch Han Fei''s nose, Zhang Xue stops to snicker, full of the pleasure of revenge.


    "Even if you have money, you will not be teased by me in the end?" Zhang Xue in the heart head happy ah, but this one is not careful, the whole person accidentally slipped down the pool.


    "No!"


    Zhang Xue''s brain is a little confused. She looks up at Han Fei in a deep sleep. She can''t help but feel relieved. Fortunately, this guy sleeps so much that he doesn''t wake up at all.


    Zhang Xue cunningly spits out her tongue, and is preparing to slowly climb out of the pool. Unexpectedly, a big hand is holding her waist, and then she clings to it and refuses to let go. Before she cries out, her head is tilted against her chest.


    Perhaps instinctively, in order to sleep more comfortably, the man moved his head and pillow to his chest. Then he smacked his mouth and went to sleep. Zhang Xue''s body was stiff in an instant


    Soaking in the water is naturally not comfortable in bed, but for Han Fei at the moment, hot spring plus medicine bath is already a kind of enjoyment.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Fei gradually feels a pair of weak and boneless hands sliding gently on his body. Then his head is also gently held up, and he massages the acupoints on his head rhythmically. Han Fei can''t help humming, which scares the owner of the jade hands.


    This distracted, unsupported head glides directly under the water. Han Fei chokes on his mouth and almost spits it out.


    Han Fei suddenly stood up from the pool, the first thing he saw was two huge outlines wrapped in small black cloth, white and tender semicircle mixed with water drops, which was very moving.


    Han Fei didn''t react for a moment. He staggered for two steps before he stood firm. Then he noticed that a beautiful girl in a black bikini was in front of her. Her figure was no worse than those young models. Han Fei had a strong physiological reaction in an instant!


    Now that the old goods are not there, Lin coco is also staying on it, and the girls who can appear here all have that kind of consciousness. At present, the time is right and the place is right, and the rabbit who takes the initiative to put it back has absolutely no reason to put it back!


    "Who are you?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    "Sir, I''m the number six nurse for you." Zhang Xue carefully replied that he only hoped that Han Fei would not pursue what happened just now.


    "What about the old one?" Han Fei continued to speak, eyes have been in the girl''s chest and smooth thigh deep scan for a long time, the whole person has become excited.


    Zhang Xue didn''t feel it. She was a little stunned. Then she said something unnatural: "the old man is doing... Nursing next door."


    Looking at the girl''s blushing face, Han Fei suddenly had the pleasure of committing a crime and continued to ask, "what kind of care? Big health care? "


    Zhang Xuewen''s face is red and bleeding. How can she explain this kind of thing? At this time, a loud cry came from the next room, "ah! I can''t! dying! Help! Help


    Han Fei smiles and walks up to the girl. He holds her chin in his hand and asks, "where do you plan to start nursing?"


    Looking at the masculine and handsome face in front of her, Zhang Xue''s mind is blank for a moment. Han Fei''s strong tendons, in particular, show the unique charm of men, and adolescent girls have no admiration for handsome men.


    It was not until an aggressive hand suddenly hugged her waist that Zhang Xue suddenly realized her situation. She was so scared that she lost her face: "Sir, no! I''m not... "


    Before Zhang Xue''s words are finished, her lips have been blocked by Han Fei. Without any sense of prevention, she is instantly attacked by Han Fei. Zhang Xue suddenly feels that the sky has collapsed.


    Suddenly, he pushes Han Fei away. Zhang Xueman cries out in fear: "no! I''m not what you think! I''m still a student


    "I don''t like this kind of mood. It''s rough and direct that''s my style." Han Fei jokingly said that he didn''t expect that the club even had role play. At least Han Fei looked like that now, and the anger became more and more vigorous.


    Ignoring the girl''s cry, Han Fei directly pulls off the girl''s swimsuit and holds the girl''s chest. Then, Han Fei finds out what''s wrong.


    There is no flattery in imagination, and there is no sentimental words at all. The girl''s body is constantly shaking, and tears are falling from the corner of her eyes.


    Han Fei finally realized that the girl''s sentence just now really just told the truth.


    Han Fei let go of her hand, and the girl slowly drew back her hands and feet to hold her body as much as possible. The tears on her face and the low voice of sobbing are undoubtedly her most severe condemnation.


    I don''t know why, Han Fei suddenly thought of Qingxue, who was helpless and crying, and his guilt suddenly became unbearable


    "I''m sorry." Han Fei patted the girl on the shoulder and walked out of the bathroom. He was in a complicated mood and looked next door. Then he was told by the waiter that Liu Laogang had just gone to the tea house on the second floor.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, Han Fei quickly comes to the tea house on the second floor. Mr. Liu and Lin Keke are cooking tea. They don''t know what they are talking about.


    As soon as he saw Han Fei, Lin Keke immediately came over with concern. He carefully held Han Fei''s arm and asked, "Feifei, do you feel better now? Uncle Liu has told me everything just now."


    Han Fei was just a little bit flustered in his heart. He thought that the old goods had told Lin coco all the services in the bathroom. But when he saw Lin Coco''s red eyes, Han Fei immediately reacted.


    Looking at the worried and self reproached Lin coco, Han Fei feels a strong sense of guilt. Now he gently touches Lin Coco''s cheek, but the figure of the crying girl in the bath emerges in his mind.


    Han Fei subconsciously looks at old Liu, who immediately shows a dreamy smile like Zhuang Zhou''s dream butterfly. Han Fei''s mouth twitches slightly twice. How can he suddenly feel that the old man is so short of smoking!


    "Ah, young is good, energetic, what do you want to do, unlike us old bones, the heart is more than enough and the strength is not enough, when we have nothing to do, we can only drink tea and bubble our feet." Liu Laoyi''s self mockery.


    Liu then picked up a inverted cup and poured a small cup for Han Fei. Then he slowly said, "little brother, this is the best Dahongpao just picked up this year. You really have to taste it. After drinking this cup of tea, let''s talk about it today. It''s a hundred and eighty lives at a time. It''s really not easy to cover it up!"

 Chapter 127

    Liu said, gently sipping a cup of tea, the old God in his face, a detached expression.


    Soon, the expression on Mr. Liu''s face became a little stiff. After he said this, there was no reaction at all between the two men and women. What he expected was totally different!


    Han Fei smiles and looks at some embarrassed old Liu. The old goods are thick and black. Do you really think you can eat yourself with this?


    Now I think that it''s not a simple old bird to enter this club. On the surface, it looks pure and good. Maybe houheixue has mastered it well. Similarly, at first glance, the kind of people who are not worth their lives are always warm-hearted and honest people.


    Think of the old Li, Han Fei''s impression of him is not bad, next time have a chance to contact with the old man.


    "Cough, what are you doing standing for? Sit down quickly!" Liu old dry cough two said.


    Han Fei is not polite either. When he starts to drink the tea cup, he can''t understand the taste of the best Dahongpao. It''s not as good as mineral water to quench his thirst.


    "What''s up, brother? Is my tea good?" Mr. Liu quietly changed the topic, then took the teacup on the table and sipped it gently. It looked like a fairy.


    "As far as I''m concerned, Dahongpao is just like that. It''s not as real as a bottle of iced black tea." Han Fei said with indifference. Liu smelled that the tea in his mouth was all gushed out, and then he was full of chagrin and heartache.


    "Little brother, what''s iced black tea? You can buy a big bottle for more than ten yuan. I''m the best Dahongpao. There''s only a little bit of it picked from the mother plant every year. I just spewed out this little mouthful. It''s at least seven or eight thousand. How can''t you even compare with a bottle of drink in your mouth? It''s really a cow chewing peony!" Liu Laoman is distressed to say.


    Han Fei didn''t speak either. He picked up the whole teapot and put it on his mouth. After three or two sips, he drank the tea. Liu''s heart was dripping blood!


    Satisfied with a water burp, Han Fei wiped his mouth and joked: "in my opinion, what can quench thirst is good tea. This small pot doesn''t feel as good as a bottle of mineral water."


    Mr. Liu was just trying to put a little pressure on Han Fei and help him to take the initiative in the next conversation. He didn''t expect that he would add to the story by throwing stones at his feet. It''s a pity that his pot of the best scarlet robe has come true.


    Lin coco said with a smile at the moment: "Feifei is right. The so-called Dao Zhijian is the best way to quench one''s thirst. Although it''s a bit bull chewing peony, all the cows who can chew peony must be good cows!"


    As soon as Liu saw the situation, he knew that he couldn''t continue to talk. He simply said, "little brother, let''s talk about the incident just now. There are so many lives all at once. How do you plan to deal with it?"


    Liu said this, and then observed Han Fei''s expression. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was not moved at all. Instead, he said leisurely, "what can I do to deal with? Anyway, I''m not the one who''s doing it. If the police really want to investigate, I''ll push you."


    "It''s just that uncle Liu''s men are ruthless. Our family''s Feifei is nothing more than a small fight. Even if it''s true, someone has to believe it." Lin coco immediately in a side to help voice way, the face don''t smile more brilliant.


    Mr. Liu suddenly felt that he had made a wrong decision. He would not be trusted when he said that he had made hundreds of mistakes. On the contrary, he had a high credibility when his number 40 or 50 bodyguards worked together.


    "That''s all. I''m just joking with you. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s all sit down." Old Liu sighed helplessly. It seems that he can''t take off the black pot.


    Han Fei smiles. The old fox really thinks he doesn''t know what tricks he''s playing?


    They sat next to each other. Liu took a look at Lin Keke, hesitated a little, and then said to Han Fei, "little brother, you see we are all so familiar. I''ll tell you something straight. You are a good young man. I want to give you a chance to leap over the dragon''s gate. Have you ever thought about doing things for the country? "


    "Ha ha, no interest." Han Fei refused without hesitation.


    Mr. Liu''s words suddenly stopped, and a lot of abdominal manuscripts he had prepared had no use at all! This young guy shouldn''t be a hot-blooded age. He refused if he didn''t want to!


    Mr. Liu has done so many people''s ideological work over the years. Today, it is the first time that he has encountered such a situation!


    "Little brother, don''t refuse so simply. If you think about it again, you will be a member of the system and enjoy all kinds of privileges. No matter what happens in the future, the country will be your strongest backing. This is an opportunity that many people can''t dream of." Mr. Liu is a good guide.


    Han Fei smiles and turns to Liu and says, "brother, I''m a law-abiding security guard. What do I need those privileges for?"


    Liu was dumb and then added: "I can give you money! In our business, there is no need to say that there are all kinds of welfare allowances. You can make sure that your annual income is six figures. As long as you come in, you can help you solve your housing problem immediately, and the whole family will become an imperial household. After that, the child will be born and go to school to find a job, and the country will take care of it all in one train! "


    Han Fei lit a cigarette, smoked two mouthfuls and didn''t speak. Then he hugged Lin Keke in his arms. The latter immediately leaned up.


    Mr. Liu suddenly had an impulse to fan himself. The young lady of the Lin family was in his arms. He asked him for money, but he was not looking for abuse!


    Han Fei laughs. He smokes the cigarette in two or three. Then he puts out the cigarette end and says, "brother, if you don''t have anything else to do, let''s break up. I have a mess to clean up when I go back."


    Liu Lao Zhang opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. For a moment, he didn''t seem to be able to make Han Fei''s heart beat.


    Seeing that Han Fei had already got up to walk, old Liu couldn''t help asking: "little brother, you really don''t think about it?"


    Han Fei shakes his hand with a smile and walks towards the door with Lin Keke in his arms. Unexpectedly, not long after he has just walked out, the arrow has already stood in front of them without expression.


    Han Fei smiles, turns around and looks at Liu. Liu is stunned for a moment, and looks at aro. It seems that he suddenly thinks of something. The whole person immediately becomes energetic. Then he says to Han Fei, "little brother, what do you think of this.


    Aro has been with me for more than ten years. I can still trust his skill. Why don''t you two compete with each other? If you win, I''ll let you go. I don''t know. Today''s mess will be cleaned up for you. What do you think? "


    Han Fei hesitated when he heard this. After all, today''s incident is really a bit big. Li Guoshun alone may not be able to smooth it out. At that time, some tycoons will be shocked to dig deeper and deviate from their original intention.


    Although Mr. Liu doesn''t know what he does, one thing is for sure that his energy is much greater than that of Li Guoshun. If he is willing to settle this matter, it is also a good choice.


    After all, it was a joke before, and they were only friends in general. Moreover, with the old man''s black belly, Han Fei really didn''t dare to place his hope on his honesty. Now he takes the initiative to put forward this


    "Uncle Liu, your terms are not kind. Even if my family Feifei doesn''t agree, you have to settle the matter. You want to take my family Feifei away without any additional conditions. What you''re doing in this business is to make sure you don''t lose money!" Lin coco cut in suddenly.


    Liu Lao as like as two peas in the mouth, she could not help but twitching. The girl was so smart that she was exactly the same as her mother!


    Han Fei also looks at himself with such a smile. Liu knows that if he doesn''t show up today, it''s not so easy for the young men and women to cheat!


    Old Liu is really happy with Han Fei. He has not seen such a good seedling for so many years. He can''t let go of anything!


    Liu Laoyi clenched his teeth and stamped his feet, and said directly, "say it! What did you want? As long as it''s within my jurisdiction, I can promise you everything! "


    Han Fei smiles. Liu''s promise is a real surprise. Han Fei immediately steps forward and whispers a few words to Liu. Liu''s face suddenly becomes cloudy and sunny.


    "Brother, just now the cowhide was still blowing noisily. Don''t give me advice after a while. What a big deal. Can you give me a definite word? Everyone is very busy." Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Liu Lao''s face is a little ugly. I didn''t expect that Han Fei would make such a request. This matter is really within his own jurisdiction, but once this opening is opened, no one can say exactly what the consequences will be!

 Chapter 128

    "Uncle Liu, I don''t think you''re so stingy. Even if you know how to put a big bait in fishing, it''s too insincere of you not to pull out a hair like that?" Lin Keke pouted.


    Looking at Lin Keke, Mr. Liu said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that I''m too mean. It''s really that your little boyfriend''s request is a little bit..."


    "Feifei, let''s go. Uncle Liu is old. Let''s not make it difficult for him. Maybe Uncle Li would like to make this deal with you." Lin Keke said, holding Han Fei''s arm, ready to leave, Liu Lao a look anxious!


    "Wait a minute! I''ve agreed to that! " Old Liu said fiercely.


    Lin coco stopped with a smile, and his face looked like he was successful. Liu''s heart suddenly twitched. Every time he saw the familiar smile, he would be trapped.


    Liu took a close look at Han Fei, thinking of his previous performance, that is, the level of the seeded team members, and then looking at aro, who was full of confidence, Liu''s heart immediately had the confidence.


    Aro has been with him for such a long time, and he can still trust his skill. After so many years of learning, he has never seen aro do his best.


    However, as an instructor of the special forces, Liu has 10000 reasons to believe that aro can make ends meet. He already knows that he will win. It doesn''t matter what conditions he agrees to.


    "In that case, let''s start." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Old Liu waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. You''d better warm up first. My boys are all strong like calves. All of them are trained by aro. If you don''t prepare well, I''m afraid you will lose miserably later."


    Han Fei laughed: "if it is just those bodyguards, in my eyes, they are no different from those bastards before."


    Han Fei said is a big truth, but aro listen to this is a little harsh, said his training out of the hands with the bastards are no different, this is clearly hit his own face!


    "Chief, I request to compete with this Han Fei brother now." Aro stepped forward and said.


    After hearing this, Mr. Liu took a look at Han Fei, and then pretended to be displeased and said, "young man, why are you so impatient? Don''t you see that brother Han hasn''t warmed up yet? It doesn''t matter if you are the instructor of the special forces. Brother Han doesn''t practice like you. If you don''t move your body, you won''t win even if you win!"


    Aro was stunned and didn''t speak, but Han Fei said calmly: "in fact, in my eyes, you are better than those bastards, there is no need to compete."


    "You Aro is very anxious as soon as he hears this. Before he was ridiculed by Han Fei, aro has been choked with anger. Now Han Fei has made no secret of ridiculing himself. He is a man who can''t hide his anger. What''s more, all the people in the army are violent.


    Liu Lao''s original intention is that the two people fight to the end, did not expect that Han Fei should take the initiative to stir up arrow''s anger, which made him a little surprised.


    In Liu''s opinion, although Han Fei is a good candidate, he has not received systematic training after all. However, aro is the instructor of the special forces. He is a leader in the whole military region. Han Fei can never be aro''s opponent.


    It''s just that the two sides have already made a fire, and Mr. Liu doesn''t have much to say.


    "Well, arrow, you should be careful. I don''t want to see any of you hurt." Liu said solemnly to aro.


    "Please don''t worry, chief. I''ll do it properly!" Arrow immediately promised.


    Han Fei smiles. Before aro starts, he has already determined that others are definitely inferior to him. With this mentality, he will not make any great progress in his life, and most of them will stop here.


    "Come on, don''t leave the ink. Hurry up. I have to go to work this afternoon." Han Fei said directly.


    It''s not that Han Fei is arrogant or belittles the enemy too much. In fact, he can see the weight of aro at a glance, which is not a big threat to himself.


    On the contrary, aro can''t see the depth of Han Fei, so he subjectively thinks that Han Fei is not as good as himself, which is the real taboo!


    "Feifei, take your hand easy later. Don''t beat people to death again." Lin coco whispered a word of advice, although the voice is not big, but the presence of everyone can hear clearly, arrow''s face instantly cold down!


    The tiger is not powerful, I really think I''m a soft persimmon kneaded at will!


    Aro then rushed up with his fist in his hand, and the roaring fist came to his face. Han Fei laughed, but he didn''t make any moves.


    Judging from aro''s walking habits before, his kung fu is all in his legs. How can people who have been red eyed with anxiety use these flashy tricks.


    The so-called boxing is nothing more than a distraction. His killing moves should be holding on his legs!


    Sure enough, aro''s fist is just a cover. It''s just a flower of fist dancing. His right leg, which has already accumulated strength, is whipped up like a whip.


    Han Fei''s mouth showed a slight smile. Aro''s Kung Fu on his legs is really good, and his speed is not slow. He really has the ability to be proud. It''s a pity that this move can deal with ordinary people, but it''s not enough for him.


    In particular, aro''s attitude is not correct. Since he should try his best, he even withdrew half of his strength in the middle of the way and replaced it with his left leg. Han Fei instantly saw through his idea.


    First, the right foot kicked the man into the air, and then quickly replaced the left foot to kick him fiercely. There was no resistance in the air, and the ready foot was enough to kick him to six or seven meters.


    All of a sudden gorgeous two even kick easy to get the opponent, is undoubtedly the ultimate coquettish, especially in the scene with a female companion, can satisfy the envy of the expansion of vanity.


    Han Fei laughs. After all, this arrow is too tender, or his life is too smooth. He hasn''t met any rivals, so he has to face up and suffer. Han Fei is even thinking about whether to kick him in the face or leave him a little face later.


    Liu, who has been paying close attention to the situation in the field, can''t help wrinkling his brow. After a long time with him, Liu knows him very well. Of course, he knows that the previous punch is just a false move, but the problem is, how did Han Fei find out!


    Seeing Han Fei motionless, Mr. Liu doesn''t think he is scared and stupid. He can turn over hundreds of gangsters at once. Such people have already trained their iron courage and copper heart, and nothing can frighten them.


    Later, Liu noticed that Han Fei inadvertently looked at aro''s right foot, then switched to his left foot, especially the smile from the corner of Han Fei''s mouth. Liu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, aro changed his move temporarily. Han Fei was not surprised. He just ignored it. When aro kicked up again, Han Fei directly raised his foot and hit aro''s calf.


    This is the real hard touch, without the slightest fancy, just listen to the "bang" sound, Liu subconsciously touched his leg, even he felt leg pain for the two who are fighting.


    Between the lightning and flint, Han Fei kicked up again, which Han Fei deliberately stopped. Even so, aro was kicked out more than ten meters in mid air and directly hit the back screen.


    Liu''s brain was a little confused. He didn''t notice how Han Fei made his move just now, but they kicked each other, and aro flew out of the room for no reason.


    As for arrow himself, the expression on his face at the moment can be said to be terrifying.


    Before the two men on the foot, arrow has thought that the victory is in hand, after all, he has been practicing leg Gong for more than ten years, never met an opponent, plus his strength is far more than people can bear, he even expected Han Fei scream is about to hold the leg picture.


    At this time, as long as they are in the understatement of the kick up a foot, the boy who does not know the superiority of heaven and earth will be disgraced!


    But not long after he was proud, there was a pain like fracture at the junction of his right leg. Even if he was a tough man like steel, now the lacrimal gland had begun to operate passively.


    In severe pain, aro couldn''t even turn around in the air. A big foot on a slipper directly kicked his lower abdomen. Then there was a "bang". Aro felt a pain in the back and fell from the screen.

 Chapter 129

    "I lost!" Aro''s mind is full of panic, before and after only half a minute, so no suspense of his defeat.


    Inadvertently thinking of the slipper that was constantly enlarged in front of his eyes just now, aro''s eyes instantly stare at the boss, and immediately looks at Han Fei''s feet. The expression on his face is like seeing a ghost!


    Just now he didn''t notice that Han Fei was wearing a pair of flip flops from the beginning to the end. Now aro is completely convinced!


    For a while, aro would lie on the ground and couldn''t get up. Liu''s mind was far less calm than on the surface. He couldn''t understand who aro was. The whole special forces was also a valiant general in the upper reaches. Even so, he couldn''t hold on for a minute in Han Fei''s hands, which can explain the problem!


    Although the two men''s action is simple and the end is fast, at first glance, it seems that aro has failed. Liu is an expert. He knows that to their extent, there is no so-called failure at all. If Han Fei didn''t stop at the critical time, aro would have been a dead man!


    Although Mr. Liu didn''t see how Han Fei did it later, his evaluation of Han Fei went up to a new level. If he was a master, he would be a martial arts actor at best!


    As for the black bodyguards who are far away in the corner, their faces are blue and white at the moment. Before Han Fei compared them with those bastards, they were already quite upset.


    They are proud to be chosen as Mr. Liu''s bodyguard, but because Han Fei is Mr. Liu''s guest, they can''t resist it. When they see a fight between aro and Han Fei, they don''t want to be too excited, but the next scene makes them look silly and feel slapped on their faces.


    I thought that the instructor would be captured by hand, and I didn''t want to be beaten down by the other party. Now I think what they said is harsh, but what they said is also a big truth!


    Although they were resentful in their hearts, the instructors they regarded as gods were all put down. They went up to look for abuse!


    At the moment, Liu''s eyes on Han Fei become more intense. Such talents must be absorbed in his own hands, and nothing can be said to make Han Fei poached by others. When he thinks of the scene that Han Fei''s strength has greatly increased after he joined, Liu''s heart should not say how happy he is!


    But Liu also slightly curious, Han Fei is not military origin, in the end where to learn this skill, even special channels can not find any information about him.


    As for the martial arts school found on the surface, it''s impossible to think about it with your feet. If there are people trained by private organizations who are better than the special forces trained by the state, then the country will have to mess with it!


    Han Fei is too lazy to take care of aro on the ground now. He has already stopped. Just now, it won''t hurt him. Moreover, aro''s temperament is a little impetuous. If anything happens, it may be the price of bleeding. It''s not a bad thing for him to knock and let him take back his sex.


    Compared with the results of the competition, Han Fei is more concerned about the conditions that Liu should have. If the old man really has a promise, he will not have to be afraid of his hands and feet.


    Looking at Mr. Liu''s stupefied appearance, Han Fei stepped forward and reminded him: "brother, the victory is very clear now. What you promised just now..."


    Liu woke up with a start. He looked at aro, who was lying on the ground, and Han Fei, who had nothing to do with him. He immediately sighed. What''s his opinion of Han Fei now? If his granddaughter was not still studying abroad, he would like to let Han Fei contract the position of his grandson-in-law!


    "Talent! not bad Good Liu laotut sighed, young can be strong to this extent, I''m afraid that only the people inside can match Han Fei.


    Liu is a little lucky at the moment. If he didn''t take part in the auction on a whim today, how could he find Hanfei''s pearl? Liu immediately turns his eyes to Lin Keke. If Lin Keke hadn''t brought Hanfei to the auction, he would have lost a lot of talent!


    "Little brother, your performance is beyond my expectation! Young hero! Dragon and Phoenix in people! Good! How wonderful Old Liu hasn''t calmed down yet. Looking at Han Fei is like looking at a rare treasure.


    Han Fei is a little helpless. Young Junjie, this old Chinese is not taught by a math teacher. Since he was 13 years old, he has long been out of the category of youth. What''s more, Han Fei is now more than 20 years old.


    "I said, brother, don''t interrupt me. You can believe the terms we just said." Han Fei said with a smile.


    When Liu heard this, his eyes suddenly became more heated. He took several deep breaths in a row and calmed down his excited mood slightly. Then he solemnly said, "little brother, enter the embrace of the organization. Today you are proud of the organization, and tomorrow the organization is proud of you!"


    Han Fei smiles a little, this old goods, seem to have some off topic.


    "Brother, I''m used to being free and loose. No matter what organization or army I''m not interested in, let''s talk about the conditions just now. If you talk about these things again, we''ll have nothing to say."


    Seeing that Han Fei was not moved at all, Mr. Liu was in a hurry: "brother! Listen to me, you have to enter the arms of the organization, old brother will not harm you!


    You such a good seedling can not be abandoned, as long as you come in, all the resources I give priority to you! In the future, you will be the chief instructor of the third district of our dragon group! Aro will follow you in the future! "


    Han Fei smiles, and his face looks a little disdainful. He knew the old man was so unhappy that he should have left directly just now.


    "Brother! You see, I''m very old. I''ve never asked for anyone in my life. I''ll treat you as my elder brother. Please stay. Longzu is your warm home! " Old Liu said excitedly.


    "Coco, let''s go." Han Fei is too lazy to look at the old goods again and says directly to Lin Keke.


    Without saying a word, Lin Keke immediately steps up and hugs Han Fei''s arm. At the moment, he makes a face at Mr. Liu and scolds him gently.


    Liu''s face was red. What he did was a bit out of the ordinary, but he didn''t choose talents for his country!


    As soon as he saw that Han Fei had no room for negotiation, Liu immediately softened down: "brother! brother! We have something to talk about. Come on, why are you in such a hurry? "


    Liu went up and grabbed Han Fei''s arm. A nearly 70 year old man blinked pitifully, which made Han Fei feel embarrassed.


    Han Fei finally knows what an old hooligan is. But now he really has nothing to do with it. He''s so old that he can''t do it directly?


    Although Han Fei is a little bit of a jerk in the matter of men and women, his moral bottom line in other aspects is still a little bit higher. At the moment, he threw away his arm and said calmly: "you agreed to the condition just now?"


    What else can old Liu say now? He can only nod his head with a bitter smile.


    "Brother, let''s discuss the matter of joining the Organization later. You can think about it again after you go back. More identity is also more protection for yourself. Many things will be much more convenient than before. You don''t need to tell me that." Liu old some not reconciled, timely added a sentence.


    As soon as he saw Han Fei''s frown, Mr. Liu immediately swallowed the rest of his words. Then he said with a smile: "brother, sit, sit, sit. You''re welcome to me. I''ll take it as my home."


    Liu pulled Han Fei back to his seat, then gave a sign in his eyes. Someone immediately put on a pot of the best red robe that had just been soaked. Looking at it, he really regarded it as his home.


    "Feifei, don''t be surprised. Mr. Liu owns 30% of the club, three percentage points more than me." Lin explained to one side.


    As soon as Han Fei hears this, he looks at old Liu unexpectedly. He can''t see that there are many industries under his hands!


    Han Fei didn''t know exactly how much 30% of the shares would be worth, but he thought it would be at least 100 million yuan. When he thought that Liu bought a blue and white porcelain vase more than 10 million years ago, Han Fei''s mind could not help but get lively. Such a rich sheep would not be slaughtered!

 Chapter 130

    "Little brother, I can give you something, but you know it''s a big deal. We still have to make some necessary regulations." Liu Lao put away the expression before, rare serious way.


    Han Fei smiles indifferently. Liu''s request is obviously in his expectation. If the right is not restrained by proper shackles, the consequences are often unimaginable.


    At the moment, aro also gets up from the ground and is convinced that Han Fei is 10000 now. Apart from fighting a little fiercely before, which makes his right leg hurt a little, the rest are all minor injuries. Looking at Han Fei from a distance, aro is in awe.


    Slightly hesitated for a while, arrow or slowly walked to Liu Lao''s back, how in the heart is a little unnatural, but Han Fei accidentally glanced at him and laughed at him, arrow''s embarrassment in the heart is beyond adding.


    Originally, he thought that he was already a great master, and he was a special forces instructor when he was young. Of course, he was so arrogant, but in front of the real master, what he was proud of was pediatrics.


    Just a light kick, arrow can be sure that if the other side really want to kill, the first one will break his leg bone.


    At their level, once there is such a serious injury, you will never recover in your life. Fighting with ordinary people is naturally a crushing task in all aspects, but it''s really against people of the same level. Such an old injury is fatal, and the whole person is useless.


    Think about his past, but this master is low-key, like a little white face who was taken care of. He doesn''t want to compete for fame and fortune. With this attitude, aro knows that he is worse than the other side by more than 18000 Li.


    In particular, aro has read Han Fei''s materials. Before, he didn''t think much of Han Fei''s experience. Now, the real strong man is not a slap to death when he was pushed by others, but he has the ability to decide others'' life and death, but he can forbear and restrain himself. There are many things he has to learn!


    Thinking of these, aro subconsciously returns a smile to Han Fei. Unexpectedly, Han Fei directly hugs his little girlfriend and talks and laughs. Arodon is embarrassed.


    At this time, a black bodyguard came with a small red cover book and handed it to Mr. Liu respectfully. Mr. Liu took it and opened it. His face was full of complicated colors.


    "Little brother, do you really think it over? Enter our dragon group, and you will find that a door to a new world is open to you. Not everyone can meet the opportunity of fish leaping over the dragon''s gate! " Liu said as soft as he could.


    "Brother, I''m really sorry. You''d better leave this opportunity to others. No one can force me to do what Han Fei doesn''t like to do. Coercion and inducement don''t work. You can try the beauty trick, but I can''t say if it works." Han Fei''s half joking words completely blocked Liu''s next words.


    But when Lin coco heard this, he was a little resentful. He was sitting in his arms, thinking that other women had played a trick on him. What a greedy villain!


    On hearing this, Liu''s face sank at first, then his eyes suddenly lit up, right! Isn''t there a beauty trick! Why did I forget this stubble just now!


    Thinking of his granddaughter, who is studying for a doctorate in management abroad, Mr. Liu is full of confidence. Just as he was determined that aro will win Han Fei, he always thinks that a woman''s talent is virtue. He should run abroad to read some books. He should call her back to tie up his grandson-in-law!


    Liu is still very happy about his little granddaughter. He is only in his early twenties now, and she is already a graceful girl. She was born in ancient times. She is definitely a disaster for the king to give up the beauty of the country. She is better than the daughter of the Lin family!


    As soon as he thought that he still had a chance to turn the table over, Liu''s heart suddenly became fiery. Then he felt that someone seemed to be pulling the little red book in his hand. Han Fei looked at him jokingly and grabbed the other corner of the little red book.


    "I said, brother, why are you holding this little red book so tightly? Do you expect it to give birth? Let it go quickly!" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Liu''s face turned a little red. Just now he was a little distracted. He immediately released his hand. Then he carefully looked at Han Fei again. After he had just confirmed that idea, Liu immediately made up his mind for his future great grandson''s appearance.


    Like! It''s so similar! It''s like a mold with this kid! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!


    Old Liu couldn''t help laughing, which made people look at each other.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with uncle Liu?" Lin Keke asked in a low voice.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s brain pumping." Han Fei said with indifference, and then turned his eyes to the little red book in his hand. Even Lin coco, who didn''t care about these things, came up at the moment.


    What can make uncle Liu hesitate for so long before he makes up his mind? It''s not a transfer contract or a blank check. It''s a small red book.


    This is a small red book about the size of a palm. On the top of the outer cover, there is a national emblem. From a slightly different angle, you can see a lifelike Oriental Dragon hovering around the periphery of the national emblem. As for the one below, there is a line of small words: work permit of special service department of Huaxia dragon group.


    Lin Keke is a little suspicious. Huaxia dragon group seems to have never heard of this organization. Next time you see mom, you must ask about it.


    If it''s too hard and tiring, just let Hanfei change to a leisure job. It''s better to be the one who can get paid without going to work. In this way, Hanfei will have a lot of time to accompany him every day.


    Han Fei looked at the word "work permit" and felt vaguely that something was wrong with it. This old product, it''s not going to pit itself in any place, is it?


    Suspiciously, he opened his work permit. In the center, he was impressed with a picture of himself stamped with a steel seal. In the third district of longzu, Han Fei, vice minister.


    In addition, there is a small string of numbers printed below, which seems to be a set of telephone numbers.


    This is just the weapons of mass destruction in this work permit, such as the hydrogen bomb, so don''t think about it. Generally speaking, as long as an individual can move it, it belongs to the category of standing weapons, but these are obviously of little use to Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t take a close look at the following pages, so he turned them over directly. Finally, on the last page of this work permit, Han Fei saw what he wanted.


    Execution license!


    It''s also Han Fei''s photo and steel seal, followed by a string of bar codes that don''t know what the meaning is. Han Fei laughs. It''s such a small piece of paper, which directly includes the license to hold a gun and the license to kill. It''s much more convenient if anything happens in the future.


    However, the only thing that can prove the authenticity of this thing is the serial number printed on the first page. Han Fei''s heart is slightly unnatural, but after thinking about it, the old man is not able to take out a fake thing to fool himself.


    Zheng Hua mentioned that in order to find a good job, he once foolishly spent 3000 yuan to buy a bachelor''s degree, and then asked the other party how to check the authenticity of the bachelor''s degree. The other party''s IQ was suppressed and gave him his customer service number directly.


    As a result, after playing for several days, the young man was happy. When he was looking for a job with the diploma confirmed by the "authority", it was a hard story


    "I said, brother, it seems that you don''t pay attention to the workmanship of this thing. You can buy one for three or two yuan on Taobao, or it''s postal?" Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Mr. Liu can''t turn around for a while. He usually has a special person to deal with everything, and his food and drink expenses are special. He doesn''t know what Taobao is. As for the package mail, he has eaten Gaoyou duck eggs, but package mail

 Chapter 131

    One side of aro a little can''t look down, and then whispered a few words in old Liu''s ear. Old Liu''s face then became strange, as if he had been wronged.


    "Little brother! You can see clearly. It''s clearly covered with a steel seal. How can it be a parallel product? " Old Liu said excitedly.


    Han Fei didn''t speak, but Lin Keke said: "uncle Liu, those who handle fake certificates have steel seals on them. As for the red seal, you can carve one on Taobao for about 30 pieces, and you can cover as many as you want."


    Nouveau riche heard this as like as two peas, and he didn''t wait for his explanation. Lin Cao once again came to a God''s knife: "the same work certificate, fifty pieces, I can make a identical one, or a tyrant gold."


    Old Liu trembled and didn''t say anything. Then he suddenly thought of something. He immediately took back the work permit, pointed to the number on the second page and said excitedly, "look, look, it''s this number. If you don''t believe it, you can call the above number to ask. You can know if it''s true or false!"


    Lin Keke curled his lips: "who knows if this is the temporary customer service you hired for five yuan."


    On hearing this, aro, who had been standing behind him, couldn''t help laughing. Then he was given a cold glance by Mr. Liu, who immediately studied the fish tank in front of him with a serious face.


    It''s worthy of being a specially trained special elite. It''s really like that on the surface. At least Han Fei has taken it.


    Looking at Liu''s anxious and jumping appearance, Han Fei doesn''t intend to make fun of him any more. Although he has a dark stomach sometimes, to be fair, he really doesn''t have a bad heart for himself.


    If it''s not for his special status, if it''s anyone else, I can''t refuse Liu''s offer.


    "Brother, I can trust your character. I will believe it is true for the time being." Han Fei light mouth way.


    "What does it mean to believe that it is true? In this way, on the basis of believing in my character, my elder brother, I am very old. As for making a fake thing to joke with you! " Old Liu said excitedly.


    Han Fei laughed, then waved his hand and shook the work permit: "brother, let''s not mention the true and false things. Let''s talk about this thing. What do the three words on the work permit mean? I don''t remember wrong. I didn''t promise to enter any organization or collective before. Which one of you is the whole one?"


    Liu Lao''s rare old face is red: "this is definitely what people below do things wrong, old brother is the kind of person who plays tricks. Now that you have promised your brother, you will never mention any additional conditions."


    Mr. Liu patted his chest and assured that the black bodyguard who had sent his work permit before was somewhat unnatural when he heard this. The black pot seemed to have broken his promise, but carrying the black pot for the leader was originally one of their work.


    "Since my brother spoke, I won''t mention that. I just want to ask, if I remove the three words of work permit, can the thing I want still be effective?" Han Fei took a sip of tea and asked slowly.


    "This..." Liu''s face hesitated for a moment. The reason why he asked people to write welfare clearly was to let Han Fei think about it again.


    In particular, the first page is printed with the vice minister level, which is the decision made by Liu after a long hesitation. However, in his early twenties, he became the vice minister level. How many people can''t get to this level in their whole lives!


    Especially when I was young, I joined the dragon group as a vice ministerial cadre, and I would fight for a few years, then I would be a ministerial cadre!


    As long as we don''t make any mistakes in our work, or make any mistakes in principle similar to selling our national interests, we will be at the vice national level when we are 40 or 50 years old!


    When such a big piece of pie is smashed down, Mr. Liu asks himself that even when he is young, he will be knocked unconscious. How many people can''t dream of such a good thing? How can he push it out reluctantly!


    Mr. Liu is in a hurry! Fortunately, Han Fei was not his grandson, or he was his own grandson. Liu Lao was so angry that he broke his leg.


    "That old man, it''s nothing to put on it. Although I can''t pay you now, you can enjoy special treatment in many places. You know, some places are not open to ordinary people."


    "I have a gold card!" Lin coco suddenly put in a smile, Liu''s face drooped down in an instant.


    Lin Keke is a special existence outside the system. The gold card in his hand can be called omnipotent. Just now, he was so confused that he called this girl to have tea with him!


    If not for the strong mother behind her, Mr. Liu would like to put her back in the elevator and sink into the underground garage now. He is a troublemaker specializing in bad people and good things!


    "Little brother, I''m still saying that, this is a chance for carp to jump over the dragon''s gate. You believe me once, I will never harm you. Once you join the dragon group, the door of the new world will open to you. I promise it''s a new world you''ve never seen before!" Old Liu said excitedly.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "brother, I''m still saying that. I''m used to being loose. I don''t like to be controlled by others. No one can make me change my mind in any way. You don''t want to make any more ideas about this."


    Liu did not give up, immediately said: "brother, you can rest assured that our business is absolutely free and loose, as long as you do not threaten the national security and interests, even if you want to blow up the island, no one will take care of it. You can do whatever you want, and the state will help you solve the housing problem..."


    "OK, OK, everyone is very busy. I just want to say, does that license work without the identity in front of me?" Han Fei light mouth way, one side of Lin coco is also Du small mouth, closely staring at Liu old, in order to give Liu old bring a trace of pressure.


    Having said that, Mr. Liu knows that he can''t play Tai Chi any more. Although Han Fei is still plain now, if he wants to say something more, the young man will have to turn his face and leave immediately.


    For the grasp of people''s heart, Mr. Liu is quite accurate. He has done the best he can try. If he tries again, he will have a bad relationship.


    At the moment, Liu Laoyi gritted his teeth and patted his thigh: "OK! It''s done! Although it violates the principle, there has never been a precedent since the founding of our country. After all, once an accident happens, the consequences will be quite serious, but who let me fall in love with you so much! There''s nothing to say about taking things away! No matter what the risk, I''ll take it for you


    Mr. Liu''s words are quite beautiful. When things are done, risks are said, and human feelings are also accepted. Even if Han Fei is a little upset by the previous wheezing, chirping and careful thinking, Han Fei is not uncomfortable with his words.


    After all, what Mr. Liu said is also a big truth. It''s a big risk to give power to people who are away from the system. It''s enough for Mr. Liu to neatly say that he''s taking the risk!


    "Brother, thank you very much. I''m a law-abiding security guard. It''s the biggest pursuit of life to marry a rich wife and raise a daughter. I won''t make trouble for you easily.


    This license may not be used for a lifetime. To keep it is to give yourself peace of mind. " Han Fei finished with the last page of the license to take down the murder into his pocket, as for the work permit is pushed back to the hands of old Liu.


    Mr. Liu holds the work permit with a trace of body temperature in his hand, and his heart is extremely complicated.


    Are all young people open to this? On the contrary, all these old bones are going to be in the coffin and still cling to power? Liu old swap roles to think, he really can''t do like Han Fei so open-minded.


    "Well, everyone has his own ambition. I''m not reluctant to do that, but if you change your mind, please call me at any time." Liu said with a sigh.


    Then he seemed to think of something. Then he came up and lowered his voice and whispered to Han Fei, "if you really want to meet some disaster, I''ll give you a call. This is my personal promise to you.


    As for the sentence just now, heaven knows, you know, I know, I haven''t seen such an excellent young man for many years. Little brother, old brother really doesn''t want to see you have an accident that day! "


    After all, it''s an old man who has been sitting in this position for decades. Old Liu can''t really guess Han Fei''s foundation at all.

 Chapter 132

    To their position, a lot of things are also Chuai understand pretending to be confused, just this, he gave Han Fei paid a bottom.


    Han Fei laughs and replies in a low voice: "thank you, brother. Don''t worry. I''m trying to live a safe life now."


    With these words, Han Fei and Liu laugh at the same time. Outsiders can''t guess what they just said. It''s time to get up and leave.


    "Little brother, if you have something to do in the future, you can talk to me. If you are within the scope of authority, I will never say anything!" At the end of the day, Mr. Liu said it very hard.


    "Ah, brother, I really think of something when you say that." Han Fei said immediately.


    Old Liu''s face was slightly stiff. What he said was just a polite remark. How could he take it seriously!


    At the moment, so many people are looking at it. It''s ugly to take back what they say. Mr. Liu said with a smile: "you''re welcome between brothers. If you have something to say!"


    "Since I said so, I''m not right to hide and tuck in. Can you get me 3000 rounds of type 92 pistol bullets?" Han Fei''s face turned red as soon as he opened his mouth!


    Three thousand pistol bullets. It''s going to kill the city! Even if the bank robber takes ten bullets, once 3000 bullets are sent out, how many big cases will it cause!


    Old Liu''s face was uncertain. He pondered for a while and said, "little brother, three thousand bullets are a pile of scrap iron for old brother. It''s not that old brother loves such a little money, but you don''t even have a gun. It''s useless to ask for so many bullets!"


    Liu''s answer is obviously to avoid the heavy and take the light. China''s strict control of guns is beyond imagination. Except for the armed forces of the country, any gun that is exiled outside must be registered in its real name.


    Even if the security departments of some giant groups have a gun license, they have to go to the relevant departments for regular review. How many bullets were used during this period, and what was the specific purpose of each bullet, they must be clearly explained.


    Han Fei asks for bullets. Liu thinks that he has a gun in hand, which can be sold on the black market. Many people who can''t get a real gun will get two of them to hunt in the suburbs. Liu is not surprised by this, but the 3000 bullets are a bit of a problem.


    "Brother, I know I don''t have a gun. I don''t want to ask you for it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    When Mr. Liu heard this, he was not good at all. What is a gun? If it is not in the system, can it be given freely! This is not nonsense!


    "Cough, little brother, it''s not that old brother doesn''t want to help you. In fact, China is very strict in the control of guns. Unless you join us in the system, you can''t have guns. Not everyone can have guns!" Old Liu shirked.


    "Brother, that''s not necessarily true. In my opinion, there are several security guards in the east city who are not in the system and carry guns when they go out. This is a ready-made example." Han Fei said.


    "Nonsense! How big a group is Dongcheng? How much tax does it pay to the country every year? It''s also right to have some privileges. Where can an individual compare! What''s more, those security guards are veterans with gun license! If you have a license to hold a gun, I have no choice... "


    Old Liu''s voice suddenly stopped, and Han Fei shook the legendary license to kill, with a smile on his face.


    "Brother, this is what you said. I''ve just warmed up this gun license. Don''t admit it in a second." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Liu''s face was as ugly as eating a fly. Looking at the gun license he had just issued, Liu couldn''t bear to slap himself.


    Just now, Han Fei asked himself for a license to kill people who would not be subject to criminal punishment. Liu''s habitual thinking gave him a license according to the specifications of the team. In addition, Liu originally held the idea of absorbing Han Fei, but he didn''t think anything was wrong.


    Now Han Fei mention this stubble, Liu Lao this just fierce realization, the homicide license itself contains the license to hold a gun!


    They are all special elites who deal with all kinds of critical situations. At the critical moment, who is going to fight hand to hand? All of them are guns! So the default license for killing is already a license for holding a gun!


    "Brother, it''s clearly written on it. You just said it clearly. If you have a gun license, you have no choice." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes, uncle Liu, you can''t go so far. If you don''t have the courage and credit, even if my family changes its mind in the future, I don''t dare to follow you directly.


    It''s said that the Deputy ministerial level may start from the grass-roots level at that time. It''s better to ask Uncle Li directly. In fact, at least one gun is not a big problem. " Lin Keke said to one side.


    Liu was still hesitating. He could hear the words "Uncle Li". He immediately cleared all doubts and said, "no problem! I should have done it! "


    "That 3000 bullets..." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, brother, 3000 bullets is not a small number. Well, I''ll give you 300 bullets in my own name. It''s enough to fight pheasants and rabbits in ordinary days. What do you think of this?" Mr. Liu obviously compromised.


    "Brother, how suddenly shrunk to one tenth of the original, just now who said, three thousand bullets for you is a pile of scrap iron, you don''t care about that little money, how now..." Han Fei said only half, Liu''s face suddenly rose into a pig liver color, his broken mouth!


    After a lot of tug of war, the two sides finally agreed on a number that they could take over from each other, and Liu finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "In that case, thank you very much. I''ll ask someone to send the things to the Security Department of Huarui community." Han Fei said with a smile, and then hugged Lin Keke''s Qian waist to see that he was about to leave.


    "Well, if you have anything to do in the future, just tell me, it''s not a matter." Liu Lao said, waving his hand, finally to send away the God of plague.


    "Brother, can you really say anything?" As soon as Han Fei heard this, the man who had turned around immediately turned back. Liu Lao er''s face became extremely ugly!


    "Say it!" Browse the bite road.


    "Brother, don''t be nervous. I just see that your best Dahongpao is very good. Take a few Jin back to cook a tea egg." Han Fei said.


    Cooking tea eggs is pure nonsense. Last time I saw Li Bo holding a purple clay pot, Han Fei paid attention to it. The old man had a big bowl of wonton every morning, but it was real. Han Fei also paid back.


    If you really want him to spend money to buy tea, it doesn''t matter, but the favor of Shunshui doesn''t matter. Now Li Bo''s kitchen is paid seven or eight hundred yuan a month. It''s estimated that he won''t have a chance to drink such a good tea. Several two big red robes are more effective than a dozen big sous!


    When Liu heard this, his mouth began to twitch. He was just a couple of people. How could he open this mouth!


    Directly put all the inventory in Han Fei''s hand, Liu Lao''s heart is dripping blood, and then said with a gloomy face: "little brother, if it''s OK, you go back first!"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "brother, what you say is a little strange. We should hold each other even if we are apart. By the way, I just heard coco say that you have 30% shares in this club. Do you have such a thing? "


    Old Liu''s eyes were closed and his forehead was covered with blue tendons. Then he opened his eyes like an epiphany and looked at the curtain with a surprised look on his face and said, "ha, the sun today is really good! It suddenly occurred to me that my clothes were still out in the sun. In case of a shower, it would be bad! "


    Old Liu walked towards the door without looking back. Lin Keke finally couldn''t help laughing. Then he beat Han Fei on the chest and said, "Feifei, you are good or bad. Uncle Liu is very old. Is it really good for you to do this?"


    Han Fei doesn''t mean shrugging. What''s wrong with your feelings? What''s wrong? Let''s go back and tell you slowly.


    Lin Keke spat out his tongue, and then asked coldly: "Feifei, what did you say to uncle Liu in secret before? It''s not a good thing to see you laugh so obscene later?"


    "You''ve found this. To be honest, uncle Liu insisted on making her granddaughter a small one for me just now. I don''t agree. You see, the old man''s mental disorder makes him laugh." Han Fei joked that Liu Laoyi, who just came to the door, almost fell to the ground when he heard this. I can''t bear it!


    At this time, Han Fei''s fruit mobile phone rang without warning. Seeing that it was from Qingxue, Han Fei suddenly felt strange.

 Chapter 133

    This little girl is not shopping. With her heartless temperament, it is absolutely impossible to call her at this time!


    Lin coco see caller ID number is also a little strange, before they are discussed, with a gold card can be strong money, nothing must not call over, Qingxue this girl agreed at that time, this reputation should be some?


    Lin Keke is also suspicious. At the moment, Han Fei has connected the phone.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei said directly.


    At the other end of the phone, I hesitated: "handsome... Handsome, can you come to me now?"


    Han Fei frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just a few fierce looking men came to me and said they wanted to meet you and make friends with you. Now they are still polite. It may be hard to say after waiting for a long time." Ye Qingxue carefully said, flustered in the forced calm.


    "I see. Where are you now? I''ll be right there." Han Fei said flatly.


    Ye Qingxue quickly said an address, and then the phone hung up.


    Put down the phone, Han Fei face sink like water, originally still want to kill license can not use, but some people deliberately seek death can not blame themselves.


    The reason why Han Fei can''t let go of his work is that he wants to give Qingxue a relatively peaceful life? But since someone''s idea is on Qingxue''s head


    Han Fei shows a sneer, puts the killing license into his pocket, and walks out of the club with Lin Keke''s waist.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter?" Lin Keke worried.


    "Nothing. I''ll see some friends and send you back by the way." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Lin coco didn''t break it. She had already guessed something from Han Fei''s expression. When they arrived at the door of the club, a brand-new Mercedes Benz had been parked in front of the door for a long time, with a black bodyguard on the side.


    As soon as he saw Han Fei and Lin Keke come out, the black bodyguard went up respectfully. Especially when he saw Han Fei, the black bodyguard''s eyes were full of fanaticism: "Hello, chief instructor, Miss Lin, this is the key to the new car. Before he left, the chief ordered that the car be given to you."


    Lin coco immediately narrowed her eyes with a smile when she heard this. Just now, she was worried that the car would be damaged. How could they go out? Unexpectedly, uncle Liu took this into consideration. Although a Mercedes Benz is not worth a few dollars, it''s very considerate.


    "OK, please help me back to thank brother Liu." Han Fei said to pick up the key to get on the car, a see that the guy silly block in front of his appearance, Han Fei can''t help but ask, "what else?"


    The young man then said: "chief drillmaster, the chief said before he left, let me follow you in the future. Even if you kill people and set fire, I will dig a pit and bury a corpse. I admire you very much. Please accept me!"


    That dull guy said is a bow, almost a head hit his chest, aimed at this lengtouqing temperament, Han Fei must put him and Zheng Hua together, two people can talk for three days and three nights, the topic will not dry up.


    Han Fei has some ideas. After all, Zheng Hua is the only one who can fight. As for Le Xiaotian, although he intends to cultivate himself, even if he is in a crash course, it will take him a long time to be independent.


    Now this Leng boy is sold to himself by Mr. Liu, but it can also solve the immediate problem.


    "Will you be paid every month?" Han Fei asked coldly.


    The boy was stunned for a moment, and immediately replied: "no, no, I get the allowance of the team."


    Han Fei laughs and spends the public money on private affairs. It''s obvious that Mr. Liu has done a lot about it. Looking at the posture of No. 40 or no. 50 bodyguards when he appears on the stage, it''s estimated that none of them spend their own money, just digging the country''s back.


    "Drive, Huaqing pedestrian street." Han Fei then throws the car key to the boy, who suddenly trembles with excitement.


    I thought I had to spend a long time. I was sincere, but I didn''t expect that the chief instructor would accept me like this. Happiness came so suddenly!


    Fortunately, Han Fei didn''t know what he thought, otherwise he would have to scold a fool. He felt that happiness was coming when he was sold. The fact will tell you that your hell career has just begun!


    "Yes! Chief instructor! Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhang Xu. The code name is... "


    "Drive Han Fei interrupts directly.


    "Yes


    As soon as the voice fell, the Mercedes Benz had already rushed out quickly. He would rush through the lights all the way. I don''t know that he was trying to cater to his own style. At least Han Fei was very pleased with the boy. Besides, he didn''t have to pay a fine himself. Let him go.


    After a while, the car stops at the entrance of the pedestrian street. Han Fei asks Lin Keke to wait in the car. He walks towards the shop Lin Keke said.


    Han Fei saw Qingxue squatting pitifully on the ground from a distance. There were more than ten shopping bags all around her. There were seven or eight gangsters all around, and some of them were standing in the distance to watch.


    These people are also light hearted, thinking that with more people, they can easily eat their own, and even have a phone to flirt with a woman, so they don''t have the consciousness to be beaten at all.


    Qingxue inadvertently glances at the crowd, just to see Han Fei''s smiling appearance, instantly thinking of the scene of his first meeting with Han Fei, and a warm current comes out of his heart.


    "Handsome brother..." Qingxue opens her mouth to Hanfei, then turns her head and pretends not to find Hanfei''s appearance. Those bastards don''t notice anything unusual.


    Han Fei laughs. This little girl really makes herself love and hate!


    Han Fei was thinking that a young man dressed as a Hun Zi came up to Han Fei and lowered his voice and said, "boy, if you don''t want to die, get out of here. If you look again, you''ll pick your eyes carefully!"


    Han Fei smiles and puts his foot directly on the Hun''s face. The latter falls down.


    Han Fei''s action immediately attracted everyone''s attention. As soon as those bastards saw the situation, they immediately came to this side. Some people had taken out daggers from their pockets and hid them between their sleeves.


    At the moment, these bastards didn''t realize that Han Fei was the main one they had to wait for, otherwise it wouldn''t happen now.


    "Boy, you want to die with your pure heart. You''ve ruined him!" The head of the bastard cold drink, those bastards immediately took out a dagger toward Han Fei rushed over.


    Originally, when I saw the situation here, the people around me were just watching. Some people even thought about how to wait so long for the good play to start, not to mention that someone would take the initiative to call the police.


    But as soon as I saw these people moving the knife, there were bursts of screams in the crowd, and soon the venue was cleared.


    There''s nothing to say about Han Fei, who doesn''t know what to do. There was so much noise in the tunnel before, and he doesn''t care about these people any more.


    These bastards don''t take Han Fei seriously one by one. Only the bastard who was kicked by Han Fei before is full of fear. This evil spirit can''t be provoked by these brothers!


    The bastard was just about to open his mouth to remind him, but at the moment he opened his mouth, a series of screams came up. Before he could react, a dark figure hit him, and almost knocked him on his back.


    Seeing that a group of brothers were killed by each other in an instant, the bastard in the head was also flustered. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was so fierce that he didn''t know where to put the dagger in his hand for a moment.


    At this time, the Hun felt a sudden pain in his thigh. He looked down and saw that the dagger he had grasped had somehow been inserted in his thigh. Subconsciously, he was about to pull out the knife. Then he found that there seemed to be someone standing in front of him. When he looked up, it was Han Fei''s smiling face.


    "Big... Big brother, spare... Spare my life, I''m just confused for a moment!" The bastard begged for mercy.


    Han Fei smiles a little, the dagger in his hand shakes a little, this son of a bitch''s face turns white with pain in an instant.


    "I''m very brave. I dare to stop me with a few brothers. Should I say you''re brave or you''re not afraid?" Han Fei smiles, and the dagger in his hand doesn''t mean to let go.


    Seeing a lot of blood pouring out, this bastard has been scared to get rid of half his life!


    "Big brother, misunderstanding. It''s really misunderstanding. Let me go this time." That bastard is really scared. If he drags on like this, he will have to hang up before climbing to the hospital!


    "Misunderstanding? Bring so many people here to block me. Now you tell me it''s a misunderstanding? Whose IQ do you take as negative Han Fei said with a smile.


    That son of a bitch hears this words to realize what finally, frighten of looking at Han Fei, the facial expression instantly becomes more miserable white.

 Chapter 134

    "Handsome boy, wuwuwu, I thought I would never see you again in my life. I was scared to death just now." Qingxue came over pitifully with big and small shopping bags.


    The Hun''s conjecture was confirmed by Qingxue. At the moment, his whole body began to tremble. Originally, he held a glimmer of hope and thought that they had met a meddlesome iron plate. Unexpectedly, this iron plate was not only painful to kick, but also the main one they had to wait for!


    Han Fei smiles, don''t see snow now looks miserable, but at least half of them are put out, otherwise they won''t catch so many shopping bags.


    "Silly girl, I don''t know what to say about you." Han Fei smiles and touches Qingxue''s head. He can''t tell whether it''s father''s love or brother''s concern for his sister, or mixed with some other emotions.


    Of course, Han Fei didn''t know Qingxue''s complicated idea, and then turned his eyes to the lame one legged hunzi: "talk about it, working alone or organized, who is your big brother?"


    "I... I..." the bastard prevaricated. Han Fei made a direct effort on his hand, and the bastard immediately screamed in pain.


    Han Fei subconsciously takes a look at Qingxue. Instead of any discomfort, the girl secretly looks at the bastard. She is violent!


    "Qingxue, go to the roadside to find your coco sister. The next picture is not suitable for children." Han Fei said.


    That bastard a listen to this words dead heart all had, on the contrary is clear snow lightly muttered a: "I am not a child."


    Han Fei is a little tongue tied. This girl is not so violent. Is it hard to be inherited? Is this thing really so powerful?


    Qingxue originally planned to stay to see the excitement. Han Fei stares at her and immediately spits out her tongue and walks away. But before Qingxue takes two steps, she finds that her coco sister is coming with a burly black bodyguard, and then stops.


    Han Fei also noticed this, looked at the bastard in front of him, and directly kicked him to the ground. Before he left, he didn''t forget to add a sentence: "what this knife pokes is your aorta. Unless you get on the ambulance now, you want to pull out the knife and run away by yourself. I''m sure you will be half dead before you get to the intersection."


    Han Fei said this and walked toward Lin Keke. The Hun Zi who had been holding a trace of fantasy was now completely scared to pee.


    At first, they thought that each of them would get 300000 or 400000 yuan, which is a rare good thing that pie would fall from the sky. But they didn''t expect that what fell from the sky was not pie, but a trap. All of them were trapped at once.


    On the other hand, Lin Keke looks at Han Fei with worried face. When she sees those bastards lying on the ground, she instantly realizes what has just happened. Unexpectedly, these people can''t find Han Fei, so she turns her mind to Qingxue.


    "Fortunately, nothing happened to snow." Lin Keke looks at Qingxue, who is counting the packing bags. He can''t help but feel relieved. If something happens to this little girl, Han Fei is so angry that even she looks scared.


    "Feifei, are you ok?" Lin Keke gently opened his mouth, and the concern on his face was beyond words.


    "Coco elder sister, you are a little white worried. Who is this handsome guy in our family? These guys will be beaten down even if they are ten times more. Oh, hit Bruce Lee!" Snow put an exaggerated posture said.


    Looking at Qingxue''s heartless hip-hop appearance, Lin Keke can''t help but envy her. Fortunately, Han Fei''s strong backing stands behind her. Otherwise, the girl really doesn''t know how much she will suffer.


    Lin Keke thought about it, but he concealed the situation that they had been besieged before.


    It''s a kind of happiness to be able to have a happy and confused life. Besides, Qingxue is still a child after all. As long as she is happy, there''s no need for her to bear other pressures. This is what Han Fei is happy to see.


    "Chief instructor, what instructions do you have?" As soon as Zhang Xu saw this posture, he immediately knew that his opportunity to perform was coming.


    Han Fei hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Qingxue looks around the bodyguard like she found a national treasure. This dress plus a pair of sunglasses is a standard black dress! Even a blind man knows that this guy is not an ordinary man!


    "Oh, handsome man, when did he become developed? Even his bodyguards were equipped with him!" Snow is full of envy said.


    Zhang Xu was stunned for a moment. He had just been here for a short time, but he clearly felt that the relationship between the little girl and the chief instructor was not unusual. He said that the girl''s friends and girlfriends were not like each other, and that his sister''s words seemed to have a bad taste. For a while, he really didn''t know how to call her.


    "Introduce ye Qingxue, my daughter. It''s your highest mission to protect her in the future. You understand." Han Fei said jokingly.


    Zhang Xu is a little suspicious. The chief instructor seems to be five or six years older than the little girl. This is her daughter. Zhang Xu feels that her world outlook is a little messy.


    "Handsome guy, this can''t really be your bodyguard. Your monthly salary is enough to pay her. It''s not that I said you. It''s a big expense for you to get married and buy a house in the future. Although coco doesn''t care, you can''t spend money to support an idle person like this now." Lin Coco''s lips curled.


    Idle people


    Hearing this, Zhang Xu''s mouth twitched slightly, feeling hurt in his heart.


    "Well, if you don''t talk about these things, some of them can''t do it. Who and what''s your name?" Han Fei raised his hand to Zhang Xu and said.


    As soon as Zhang Xu heard this, he immediately straightened his waist: "if you go back to the instructor, my name is Zhang Xu, code name..."


    "Torture?" Han Fei interrupts directly.


    "A little bit!" Zhang Xu replied.


    "That''s fine. Did the bastard over there see it? We are waiting for you in front of the Daniang dumplings. In half an hour, I want to know everything I want to know. " Han Fei light mouth way, "have a problem?"


    As soon as Zhang Xu heard this, he immediately drew his legs together and straightened his waist. He flew a military salute to Han and said, "I promise to complete the mission!"


    Han Fei looked at the boy''s fiery appearance, and could not help telling him: "a little humane, pay attention to quality."


    "Yes Zhang Xu then walked over to the shivering Hun, came to the front without saying a word, directly grabbed the Hun''s hair and pulled him up from the ground, and then smashed his fist on his belly like a casserole!


    "Oh, well --"


    Listen to that pain to can''t open mouth of hum and haw voice, three people''s facial expressions can''t help but smoke for a while.


    Han Fei even doubted whether this guy was too straight headed to get along in the system, so he was put by Liu Laoliu to be a little follower.


    However, this boy is rude and direct. He is very good at his own taste. Let''s have a chance to see if we can pull him into the water together.


    Han Fei smiles, embraces Lin Keke and Qingxue and walks towards Daniang dumplings in front of him. Compared with KFC, Chinese dumplings are more attractive to Han Fei.


    Lin coco has no opinion about it, but Qingxue''s mouth is a little reluctant. She is honest after being kneaded by Han Fei.


    From a distance, it seems that the combination of three people also gives people a kind of warm feeling, brother and sister-in-law with young sister, or sister and brother-in-law with pure and lovely sister-in-law.


    However, not everyone is optimistic about such a combination. Not long after Han Fei and his wife walked out of the pedestrian street, a second-hand Toyota car just parked on the side of the road rolled down the window slowly.


    The man with the cap on the car looked at the direction of their departure, then lowered the brim of the hat, put the knife spat poison on the co pilot into his sleeve, then opened the door and walked up to the Daniang dumpling shop.


    On the other hand, there is a human tragedy in the pedestrian street. Zhang Xu, who was born as a special forces soldier, has a terrible fist force, which is hard to imagine. With this fist, the bastard almost died.


    "Say it or not?" Zhang Xu said coldly.


    The bastard felt that his intestines had been battered by the blow, and he couldn''t speak at all under the pain. He just opened his mouth, and Zhang Xu hit it with another powerful blow.


    "Dead, dead, this time is really going to die..." this is the only idea left in that bastard''s mind.


    "Boy, I can''t see that I''m still a tough guy. If an ordinary person takes a punch from me, he''ll do everything. If he can hold me, he won''t open his mouth. You''re also a tough guy!" Zhang Xu''s objective evaluation.

 Chapter 135

    That bastard hears this words, in the heart immediately scold Niang, what son of a bitch tough guy, is to stand to talk after all not lumbago!


    Originally, he had been stabbed in the leg, and he was scared to death. He would recruit whatever he wanted, especially when he saw that the tall man in black was walking towards him with fierce breath. He was ready to recruit all at once.


    But I didn''t expect that the man in black came up without questioning. He just went up to greet him with one punch. He didn''t open his mouth under the pain. Then he hit the same place with another punch. I''m afraid he would be beaten to death by this fool without losing too much blood!


    As for tough guys? I''m a tough motherfucker, you have a face!


    Grief, scream, far away no one dares to call the police, see this man''s suit is tough and merciless, if the police were targeted by him, he would wake up in the middle of the night!


    After several cycles, Zhang Xu is full of anger. On the contrary, the bastard who was stabbed almost lost his breath. Finally, the previous bastard who was beaten down by Han Fei slowed down and immediately recruited everything.


    "Although I''m not happy, I have to admit that you are a real man. Even in the army, I can''t find a few tough men like you!" Zhang Xu''s heart is slightly complicated. He asks himself that even if he is not beaten to death, he will not say a word.


    But why does he feel so awkward? A street thug is more tough than a special elite. It makes people angry. It''s too counseling. It makes people feel like a softie. As for the tough


    Zhang Xu raised his leg and kicked the bastard hard. Seeing that the boy was still silent, he spat on his face. Then he angrily scolded and walked away.


    "Motherfucker! What a bloody iron man


    When Zheng Xu left, the gangsters just hugged him and carried the elder brother who had been in shock outside. As for the emergency call, they were about to blow it up!


    At the moment, Han Fei and Lin Keke are sitting on the empty seat with the air conditioner blowing. As for Qingxue, she''s just taking the 100 yuan that Lin Keke just gave to the service desk to order a meal. After shopping in the street for such a long time, the girl is also hungry.


    "Coco, in fact, you don''t have to be so used to her. The little girl has been spoiled. It''s hard to have a good temper in the future." Han Fei lit a cigarette and said.


    Lin Ke laughs. He hands the ashtray to the next table and says, "Feifei, it''s said that boys should be poor and girls should be rich. I think Qingxue is very good."


    Han Fei has some helplessness. Lin Keke, a woman, is also a monster. She just throws a gold card out of the control of Qingxue, which is wild and hard to tame. The little girl is unruly and unprincipled immediately.


    Although everything is about money, Han Fei has to admit that Lin Keke is a woman who has a lot of control. As for Lin Keke''s family background, Han Fei doesn''t deliberately inquire about it.


    For him, these are not the focus of his attention and evaluation at all. As long as a woman''s heart is not bad and her appearance is not bad enough to take out and lose her face, that''s OK.


    Even at the beginning, in order to take care of Lin Keke''s mood, Han Fei didn''t plan to find a long-term partner for himself at all. Now it''s a surprise for Han Fei to see Lin Keke and Qingxue getting along happily.


    "By the way, coco, what''s the origin of those two old men? Look at the way they strangled before. It''s not who turned who green, is it? " Han Fei raised a topic and joked.


    Lin Keke''s knowledge of the two of them is also quite limited, and some of the core secrets are not clear. However, Lin Keke has heard of the eight gossip about their gratitude and resentment, and now he explains it to Han Fei.


    When they were talking, Zhang Xu came in with the thing he had just been tortured. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Han Fei and Lin Keke sitting in the distance. But randomly, Zhang Xu''s face was a little wrong.


    I saw a man wearing a cap with a very low brim. He was coming towards Han Fei from behind. Especially in the summer, he was wearing some thick long sleeves. It was clear that there was a ghost!


    As a long-term guard beside Mr. Liu, Zhang Xu''s vigilance is absolutely excellent. According to their inherent habits, no matter where they go, they will habitually take a look at the venue.


    Those who wear long sleeves and cap or sunglasses are the focus of their attention. According to the previous prohibition standard for the chief, now the one with cap has long been rushed up and cleaned up.


    At this point, there are not many customers in the shop. There are many empty tables in the place where they have passed, but this guy didn''t stop at all. He just leans towards Han Fei. There are no outsiders in that direction except Han Fei and Lin Keke!


    Especially when this guy gets closer, he can''t help but speed up his pace, and his wrist is inadvertently extended to his sleeve!


    No! First alert!


    "Instructor, be careful!" Zhang Xu suddenly shouts a voice, and without looking at it, he grabs the plate at hand and smashes it to Han Fei.


    It''s a pity that the boy overestimated his strength completely. The plate didn''t continue to attack as expected. Instead, he drew a parabola in the air and hit Han Fei''s head. Zhang Xu died in an instant.


    Zhang Xu''s cry just came, and a sound of breaking the air came from the top of his head. Han Fei, with a black face, stretched out his hand to understate the next plate, then smashed it behind him without looking.


    "Ah


    The man in the cap screamed, covered his face directly and fell into the pool of blood. Zhang Xu''s eyes were a little straight. His plate was really powerful. Unexpectedly, the chief instructor caught it so easily with two fingers.


    What surprised him most was that the chief instructor didn''t even have to turn his head back, and the plate hit the man''s nose exactly. Is this the legendary wind discriminator!


    Even in the whole dragon group, he has only seen a few worshippers who have done similar things!


    No wonder he can become the chief instructor of our three districts!


    Now is not the time to think more, Zhang Xu immediately rushed to Han Fei. Without waiting for the cap man to slow down, he directly swept his back with an earth shaking heavy foot. The man didn''t even yell. He overturned two tables and fell on the ground.


    Han Fei shakes his head slightly. It seems that this boy is really an exiled character who can''t get along in the system. He doesn''t even have the least discretion.


    Lin coco and these ordinary people naturally don''t notice anything, and only Han Fei''s subtle ear power can hear the subtle click sound at the moment of the boy''s hand.


    Just for a moment, this guy can only deal with wheels in his life. Han Fei originally wanted to touch his origin, but now his spine is broken. This guy has passed out in severe pain, even if he poured ten pots of cold water on him, he can''t wake up.


    After a while, there came Zhang Xu''s surprised voice: "chief instructor, I found it!"


    Zhang Xu said, carefully holding a blue dagger came over, Lin coco subconsciously will take a look, but Han Fei a hand to pull away.


    Lin Keke''s hand is slightly painful, and he looks at Han Fei with some puzzlement. He just listens to Han Fei''s mouth slowly and says, "it''s spitting poison on it. If you cut a little skin, you can only prepare to send it to the crematorium."


    Lin Coco''s face turned white with fright. He realized that they had just passed death. If Han Feigang hadn''t suddenly interrupted him, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    The so-called "blocking the throat at the sight of blood" does not mean safety without blood. Even if you touch a little tender skin, it will enter the body fluid because of the penetration of the epidermis. When you really notice it, it will be too late.


    From the previous auction to the snow was blocked, Lin Keke thought that the matter had come to an end. Until now, she realized that the invisible crisis had been lingering around them.


    At this moment, she can finally understand uncle Liu''s intention of arranging a bodyguard for Han Fei!

 Chapter 136

    "Feifei, why don''t we go back first." Lin coco is a little afraid. It''s only a long time since they have met the third wave of crisis.


    "When you come, you''ll settle down and eat first." Han Fei slowly opened his mouth and said that there was thunder in the plainness. Then he took the blue dagger in his hand and played with it twice, with a sneer on his face.


    This dagger is not an ordinary thing, especially the poison on it. Even Han Fei is surprised. Although he disdains to use poison, it doesn''t mean he knows nothing about it. Whether it''s the craft or the poison on it, it''s not something ordinary killers can get.


    Han Fei put this one away, and then he said to Zhang Xu playfully, "boy, you can do it. If you do it, you can play with people."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xu was greatly encouraged and immediately saluted and said, "thank you for your praise! It''s my accusation to protect the instructor''s safety! "


    Han Fei is too lazy to look at him again. This fool is hopeless.


    At this time, Qingxue also ran over and saw a person sleeping on the ground. It''s not surprising.


    "Handsome guy, how can we lie down again? What''s the origin of this guy? He''s a street thug or a professional killer. Who''s his boss? How can we get back to their hometown?" Qingxue asked excitedly.


    Han Fei is still smoking. Zhang Xu''s face turns red when he hears this. It turns out that the instructor doesn''t praise himself at all, but he is proud of being like a 250000 or 80000.


    "Chief instructor, I''m wrong." Zhang Xu bowed his head and said.


    Han Fei''s slightly complicated Zhang Xu asked: "what did you ask just now?"


    As soon as Zhang Xu heard this, his face was full of pride: "back to the chief instructor''s words, just now I really lost sight. I didn''t expect that Hun was still a tough guy. I beat him to death. He didn''t say a word..."


    Han Fei''s face suddenly turned black: "say the point!"


    "Oh, the boss of that group is Wang Fei. He''s a gangster on Haibin road. He''s full of money, and he''s No. 78. He can''t be on the stage at all." Zhang Xu replied.


    Han Fei''s face looks a little better after hearing this. This boy is not really good for nothing. Han Fei immediately takes out his mobile phone and calls Dao Zi.


    "Hello, knife, I''m Han Fei." The knife on the other end of the phone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Han Fei called him directly on his mobile phone.


    "Brother, I already know about you, and I didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. After all, I''ve been out of the world for a long time, and many people have already given me no face." There''s something wrong with the face of the knife.


    Han Fei smiles and asks, "brother Li, are you still sitting there?"


    "Brother Guoshun just left. Before he left, he seemed to say that he would go back to his hometown. He would come back in two days." Dao replied truthfully that his brother Shun was not afraid. At least he should not leave when Han Fei had an accident.


    When Han Fei heard this, he knew it. After looking at Qingxue, he said, "I know. Dao, I want to ask you if there is a guy named Wang Fei on your way? I want details about him. "


    "OK, I''ll send it to you later, but brother, you''re really making a big trouble. If you need to say hello at any time, I don''t dare to say that there are so many people here, and No.180 people can still get together for you." The knife opens a way.


    Han Fei answered, and then added: "by the way, you can also give me a whole copy of the data of Da Jinya. Let''s do it first."


    Han Fei finished hanging up the phone, then thought, or made a call to Liu Lao.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came Liu''s hearty laughter: "little brother, you just separated for a while, and you miss him? Or just quit your job and come to Kyoto to live in the future. "


    "Brother, I''m still young. I didn''t want to go to your old age so soon. I just want to ask, when will the killing license come into effect?" Han Fei said.


    Mr. Liu on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and then slowly said: "I know you young people can''t hide your anger. It seems that you are going to play a big ticket. In principle, I have to go back to register for you.


    But if you want to make trouble, I''ll carry it for you. But I have a word to tell you that everything is too much, and you should take care of the scale yourself. "


    "Thank you, brother." Han Fei finished and hung up the phone, three people picked up chopsticks has started, but is dull standing on the side of Zhang Xu inadvertently swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then the stomach also rang up.


    "I haven''t eaten yet, right? Go and get a couple of chopsticks and sit down to eat." Han Fei is not very angry.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" After a turn, Zhang Xu had already come back to eat like a glutton, just like he hadn''t eaten for many days.


    "Slow down, no one will fight with you. Don''t be like a hungry ghost reincarnated." Han Fei shook his head and said, "and don''t cry to the chief instructor in the future, just call elder brother."


    When Zhang Xu heard this, he was greatly inspired. The chief instructor took me as a brother! Excited, Zhang Xuleng is a person killed two plates of dumplings, go out of the time to support the walk are slightly floating.


    There are so many things happening today that Han Fei is not in the mood to go back to the security room. He directly asks Zhang Xu to drive to Lin Keke''s residence.


    I don''t know what to say. Anyway, Han Fei and Qingxue regard Lin Keke''s house as their own home. As soon as they enter the door, they lie on the sofa without taking off their shoes. The other is eager to go to the refrigerator with double doors. Everything is so natural and there is no sense of disobedience.


    Lin Ke laughs. First, he takes Qingxue''s big and small bags to the room. Then he comes to the front of the sofa and squats to take off Han Fei''s shoes and socks, so that he can rest more comfortable.


    In the evening, Han Fei wakes up, and there is an attractive fragrance in the kitchen. Han Fei gets up and walks over, only to find that Lin Keke is busy in the kitchen with an apron on. Han Fei is relieved by his homely appearance.


    Especially after seeing the exquisite undulating curve behind Lin coco, Han Fei can''t help but walk forward and hug Lin coco. Lin coco suddenly gives out a exclamation. Before she turns around, Han Fei''s big hand starts to make trouble.


    Lin Keke''s breath suddenly became rapid, and he grasped Han Fei''s big hand tightly. At this time, the voice of Qingxue just waking up came from the corridor: "sister Keke, when is dinner good? My stomach is going to be flat."


    Wearing a pair of hooligan rabbit slippers, Qingxue rubs her eyes and goes to the restaurant. Han Fei is distracted with a shopping magazine. She is slightly surprised. Qingxue then goes to the kitchen and picks up a stewed prawn and puts it into her mouth.


    "Wow, hot, hot!" Snow immediately called up, Lin coco immediately giggled.


    "Coco elder sister, you still laugh at me." Qingxue pouts her lips and takes a look at Lin Keke. Then she finds that Lin Keke''s cheek has two abnormal flushes.


    "Sister coco, why is your face so red? You are not sick, are you? Why don''t you lie down for a while and I''ll do the rest. " Snow this wench is a little conscience, subconsciously picked up the chopping board tomatoes washed up.


    "No snow, or you go to your room and sleep again. I''ll call you when dinner is ready." Lin Keke said with some embarrassment.


    Qingxue laughs, and then goes two steps. She sits down opposite Han Fei. She looks like an old man and says, "if the gun goes off, it''s not good. I''ll sit here and look at you, look at you!"


    Qingxue makes an eye-catching gesture to Han Fei, and then plays the mobile game with pride.


    Han Fei is a little embarrassed, until the brother under the table retreats, this just slightly changed a comfortable sitting position.


    Looking at Qingxue, who focuses on playing games, Han Fei suddenly feels that it''s time to let the little girl go back to school and study hard. Otherwise, she will take a light bulb with her wherever she goes. Sooner or later, she will have to have trouble!


    The dinner ended in such an awkward and depressing atmosphere. After dinner, Qingxue insisted on taking Lin Keke to take a bath together. In a short time, there were two people''s frolicking noises in the bathroom. Han Fei sighed a little. The girl had to hurry back to the school to reform what she said.


    Go to the window to open the curtain, Han Fei far to see the guard in the downstairs Zhang Xu, is roaring at the phone.

 Chapter 137

    Han Fei''s feeling is that there is nothing wrong with the collapse of the sky. This dull boy should not be so out of control. Is it true that he has been a soldier for three years and likes to be a father when he goes back?


    The sound insulation performance of high-end residential buildings is relatively good, and the two people are far away. Han Fei doesn''t know what he''s talking about, but just looks at his excited appearance. Han Fei sighs helplessly.


    No matter that man is green, his temper will not be so good.


    Han Fei then drew the curtain and lay down on the sofa to sleep. When he was half asleep, Han Fei always felt that someone was walking around in the room. From time to time, he went to his side and looked at himself. Although his consciousness was a little vague, Han Fei could still feel his watery eyes.


    "Coco, stop it. The snow is still there." Han Fei said, the figure also left, as for the next morning wake up, Han Fei also forget this thing almost.


    When she gets up and washes, Lin Keke has already made breakfast. Qingxue is still lying on the bed. It''s a leisurely life. She seems to enjoy it. It''s not good to go on like this. It''s time to think about her studies.


    At dinner, Han Fei mentions this to Lin coco, and Lin coco agrees. Han Fei finally realizes the benefits of having a rich and powerful girlfriend.


    It''s difficult for him to change a class for Qingxue. When he comes to Lin Keke, he can easily make a phone call.


    Haibin No.1 middle school is the same as Haibin No.1 middle school, but it is also the old No.1 middle school with a large number of students on the other side. It is also the best class in No.1 middle school, also known as super class or rocket class, in which every student has the strength to rush to Tsinghua University and Peking University.


    Only when asked about ye Qingxue''s achievements, Lin Keke''s face was a little red. Ye Qingxue''s three scores were only more than 80 points, and they were not as high as others.


    If you want to be someone else, such a poor student is a bad one. No one is willing to put such a poor student into a good class, which will damage the students. Considering that it''s Lin Keke who called, the headmaster of No.1 Middle School gritted his teeth and agreed.


    "Oh yeah, it''s done!" Lin Keke draws a scissors hand to Han Fei.


    Han Fei smiles, finishes the rest and goes out.


    As soon as he walked out of the gate, Han Fei saw Zhang Xu coming over with panda eyes on his head. The boy''s face was a little pale. He didn''t have a good rest last night. It seems that he was also disturbed by yesterday''s bad heart.


    "Chief... Chief instructor, there''s something I don''t know how to tell you." Zhang Xu some uneasy mouth way.


    Han Fei patted the boy on the shoulder with a smile: "the three words of the chief instructor don''t need to be mentioned any more. Just call elder brother directly. There is no barrier in life that can''t be stepped out. Take a look at it."


    Han Fei only thinks that the boy is here to talk and comfort, but this kind of thing can be called fatal injury to a man. Han Fei doesn''t want him to expose his scar and suffer another pain, and then he directly gets on the car.


    As soon as Zhang Xu heard this, he knew that Han Fei had misunderstood and hesitated for a while. After all, he swallowed the words back to his stomach.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Zhang Xu said unnaturally, "big brother, where are we going next?"


    "Huarui community. If you have nothing to do, I''ll get you a temporary security guard, who works eight to six every day, occasionally works a night shift, and can earn more than 4000 yuan a month for cigarettes and wine. How about it? Do you want to consider it? " Han Fei said jokingly for a long time.


    To Han Fei''s surprise, the boy agreed without hesitation. Han Fei didn''t think much about it. He just lay on the seat and closed his eyes. After a while, the car stopped opposite the community.


    Zheng Hua and some of them have been chatting and farting in the security room for a long time. As soon as they see Han Fei walking down from the Mercedes Benz with a burly man in a suit, the brothers in the security room can''t help thinking.


    "I''ll just say that if Han Xiaoge can afford to drive a Mercedes Benz, he must not be an ordinary person. Maybe he is the rich second generation who goes out to experience life." The old horse is secretive to open a way, looking at Han Fei''s eyes is also a faint halo.


    Careful Li Rui finds that Han Fei is still riding a Mercedes Benz today, but the license plate number is not the same as last time. Especially when he looks at the burly man in black who is following Han Fei, he obviously feels a sense of oppression.


    However, Zheng Hua was more and more excited. He was born in the army. At first glance, he could see that the man in black was obviously from the team, so he had to be polite.


    Although they are still a little away from the security room, Han Fei can still hear some sporadic conversations clearly. When he comes to the security room, Han Fei directly says to Lao Ma, "Lao Ma, you see, I''m not like a rich second generation. If I have so much money, I still need to work here."


    The old horse looked at Han Fei carefully and said firmly: "like! I see you everywhere! It''s not often that rich children come out to experience life these days. I think Han Xiaoge is such a person! "


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. Then he introduces Zhang Xu to several people in the security room. When he hears that Zhang Xu is a special forces soldier, all the people in the security room are shocked except Zheng Hua!


    Special forces! That''s the legendary omnipotent existence!


    They are ordinary people who can only watch the fake ones on TV. At present, a living special forces soldier is standing in front of them, and the impact on them is just like a national treasure standing in front of them!


    Several people looked around Zhang Xu for several times. They couldn''t help sighing. Only Zheng Hua looked a little complicated, and his eyebrows were a little lonely.


    Han Fei went up and patted Zheng Hua on the shoulder. He was the only one who heard Zheng Hua talk about the team. Then he comforted him: "relax, everyone will be brothers in the future, but it''s just an identity. It''s no big deal."


    Zheng Hua nodded subconsciously, but he said that he was not sad at all, which was impossible.


    Although Zhang Xu feels strange, as the elite of the special forces, he naturally has his pride. Subconsciously, he resists Lao Ma and other people. We can see that they are so close to Han Fei, and now he has put away his pride.


    Especially when he saw the same young man in a security suit in the crowd, his face was also a little suspicious. The vigilance he had developed for many years made him aware of the hidden danger under the wooden appearance of the security guard. When he fought one-on-one, he really had no bottom in his heart.


    Thinking of Han Fei''s identity on his face, it seems that he is also a security guard here. Zhang Xu immediately put away all his contempt, hesitated for a while, and still squeezed out a smile to greet the crowd.


    Han Fei smiles. The boy''s plasticity is better than that of aro, but it''s not a little bit. Han Fei wants to observe him for a while. If it''s OK, let him join Zheng Hua and Le Xiaotian in the crash course he wants to attend.


    After a while, the security room has become a mess. Han Fei habitually takes a look at the monitoring console and finds that the place where wonton is usually put is empty.


    Is it difficult for Li Bo to sleep today, or is there something delayed? Should it not be the double meat paste that I love every day?


    "Li Rui, why didn''t Li Bo come here today?" Han Fei asked subconsciously.


    Li Rui then responded: "brother, we still feel strange. Li Bo didn''t see him back after he went out yesterday afternoon. Our brothers bought breakfast at the intersection today."


    When Han Fei heard this, he didn''t say anything. It''s hard for the old man to become an old tree in spring. When he got to know someone outside, he couldn''t go home.


    Han Fei doesn''t care. He orders Zheng Hua to choose a large size security suit for Zhang Xu. Otherwise, everyone is boasting and farting in a security suit. He''s the only one with a stiff suit. That''s too unsociable.


    Han Fei is saying, inadvertently saw a furtive figure in the distance beside the flower pool, the bloated body, the whole community only Wang fat can be on the number.


    "Always teach... Elder brother, shall I go and have a look?" Seeing Han Fei''s expression, Zhang Xu asked subconsciously.


    "No, let him stay if he likes to." Han Fei smiles, closes the door and turns on the air conditioner. In half an hour, it will be hot outside. The fat man will be in the sun as long as he likes.


    Wang pangzi is on the stage today with injuries. The burning pain under his buttock makes him lose half his life. Today, he collects Han Fei''s black materials as usual, but he just takes out his mobile phone and squats. Not long after that, he sees three vans passing by slowly.

 Chapter 138

    Wang pangzi was born as a security guard. He was a little alert to the unusual things around him. He subconsciously looked at the van and immediately found that the license plates of the three cars had been blocked by the CD.


    Wang Pang''s heart was a little bit puffed in the moment. If he blocked the license plate and ran all the way, it would be OK. But like this kind of slow driving, how could it be a bit greasy!


    Wang took a look at the window. Although there was a film on the window that blocked the view, a small piece of it was damaged on the upper edge. Through the sporadic space, Wang clearly saw a bright machete!


    Knife! That''s a knife!


    Wang pangzi''s pants instantly wet, blocked license plate, abnormal deceleration, coupled with the exposed machete, it is clear that there is something big to happen!


    Seeing the speed of the van getting slower and slower, he estimated that he would stop in front of the gate of the community. Wang Pang''s heart was in a mess!


    Although he couldn''t see Han Fei''s evil spirit in the right way, he drew circles and cursed him for going out and being crushed by the muck truck more than once, but at this time, Wang Pang was still struggling in his heart.


    In particular, several other employees in the security room, although they usually catch themselves and scold, but it is a real life after all!


    In the final analysis, Wang pangzi is just a little guy at the bottom of the seashore. He will also be scared to pee when he meets the gangsters fighting in the street. Wang pangzi wants to run over to remind them, but reason takes back his steps.


    This is not careful is caught by the other side for a while slash, kind-hearted report a letter, the result put yourself in that is not worth it!


    Is it hard to watch these security guards being hacked to death? How cruel! If you don''t see it, just don''t remind me when you see it. It''s evil!


    Wang pangzi doesn''t want to be in Wang''s family. He has no son in his generation. He takes out his mobile phone and turns it over for a long time, but he is surprised that there is no one''s mobile phone number. At this time, even if he calls to remind them to run away, he can be more calm!


    What should I do? What should I do? What to do! There are seven or eight lives in it!


    Wang Pang''s brain is full of paste, and there''s a scream from the security room!


    It''s over. These stupid people are going to die today. Brother Wang, I''ve seen that Han Fei is a disaster for a long time. It''s better to dismiss him. Let you all come so close to him, or there will be no disaster today!


    When Wang pangzi closed his eyes, Amitabha, the battle over there had become white hot.


    Han Fei didn''t make a move. He quietly watched Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu go out to pretend that they were forced. After a while, more than 20 jerks were all injured, and the screams came one after another.


    Wang pangzi finally felt as if something was wrong after listening to the news. He immediately carefully poked out his head and looked at it. He saw that Zheng Hua was beating a group of people with a blind face. There were more than ten machetes scattered on the ground.


    "I''m a good boy, this big fool can fight like this!" Wang pangzi saw with his own eyes that Zheng Hua smashed a bastard with a machete to the ground, and his blood and broken teeth all spewed out far away. He was scared.


    Think about how he used to train this boy like a grandson. It''s clear that he touched the tiger''s ass and stabbed two thousand year olds. Fortunately, this big fool didn''t attack all the time. Otherwise, he didn''t know which intensive care unit he was staying in now!


    Wang pangzi''s brain immediately came alive. He didn''t know where to throw the little guilt he had born before. He immediately took out his mobile phone and carefully photographed a scene in the distance.


    This is the best black material to pull Han Fei down! These guys in the security room fight fiercely than the gangsters in the society. It will be a disaster sooner or later for such unstable factors to stay in the security department!


    At the moment, the three minibuses have almost broken down, and the eldest brother like bastard is obviously confused.


    This is the mother in the end to the community or to the door of the armed police force! How come the two security guards are so ferocious? There are still five or six people in the room watching the excitement!


    The bastard was stunned. Seeing the two murderous security guards getting closer and closer, they subconsciously ran to the car. Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu found that the old man wanted to run away and wanted to stop him, but there was some distance after all.


    Seeing that bastard has already run to the car, suddenly I don''t know how, that bastard''s foot falters and falls into a dog''s excrement directly. His calf twitches and doesn''t say anything. He gets up from the ground.


    Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu look at each other, three feet two feet will be left two hunzi dry turn over, this just walked up, a left and a right reverse clasp his arm to Han Fei here.


    Zhang Xu noticed a small detail. In front of him, the security guard named Zheng Hua used the standard catching posture in the army. It was obvious that he had been in the army.


    Look at his performance just now, how can he not be down to being a security guard? This skill is enough to be polished by the special forces!


    Bear the doubts in the heart, two people will head that son of a bitch to the ground a fall, the latter immediately pain of get rid of half life.


    Han Fei laughs. How many gangsters are attracted by five million? The initial wave is still a bit heavy, but it''s getting worse and worse, and even can''t be on the stage.


    Han Fei grabbed the son of a bitch''s hair, patted him on the face and said with a smile: "boy, people with three vans dare to block me. How fat should you be?"


    "Brother, brother, I''m wrong. Please let me go this time!" The bastard begged for mercy.


    Similar words Han Fei has heard too many times, then light mouth way: "what''s the name?"


    "Hu... Hu Fei." That son of a bitch falters to say.


    "You''re looking for a cigarette, aren''t you! You are Hu Fei, I am Miao Renfeng Zheng Hua can''t help but say that it''s just a kick, and that bastard''s whole body is in pain.


    "Brother, I dare not cheat you. My name is Hu Fei!" Cried the bastard.


    Han Fei laughed: "Hu Fei, right? I remember you. Don''t let me see you at the seaside next time."


    That son of a bitch hears this words, in the eyes flash a ray of surprise immediately, this words of meaning, difficult not achievement so lightly of let go oneself?


    In his heart when secretly happy, Han Fei next words directly let his heart completely cool down.


    "To break his legs and throw it out is to help him remember." Han Fei light mouth way.


    "No! No, brother! I was wrong! I gave you the money! Four hundred thousand! Four hundred thousand for my legs! The rules of the road The bastard cried and was dragged away by Zhang Xu like a dead dog.


    Although Zheng Hua is also fierce, he is still a security guard. The most extraordinary thing in the army is that he is half disabled because of his brain heat. If he really wants to break people''s legs, he is not ready for it now.


    Zhang Xuli of course played the role of the executioner, and in a short time, there was a scream from the distance, and then there was the sound of a big stone falling on the ground, this time there was no sound at all.


    Han Fei smiles and tells Li Rui: "these three vans are not bad. Take out the key, close the door and continue to play cards."


    Li Rui hesitated for a while, and then went to the car to lock the key. Some of them were a little bolder, and even fumbled on those lying bastards. Fortunately, they really turned out one or two wallets, which could add up to seven or eight hundred yuan in cash, which could be regarded as an extra income.


    Wang pangzi in the distance has been paying close attention to everything here. When he saw several hooligans in the security room who were more hooligans than bandits, he could not help but scold them. At the same time, he did not forget to take a close-up with his mobile phone.


    After all this, Han Fei waved to Li Rui, and then went back to the room to cool off.


    As the fierce security guards retreated to the base camp, these bastards moved in twos and threes. Before leaving, some heartfelt bastards did not forget to take their elder brother with them.


    It''s just that the bloody legs are so unnaturally hanging behind. When the people below take two steps, the legs swing left and right with the corn cob hanging on the line, which really frightens those bastards.


    Originally, it was said that this was a big deal. Afterwards, each of them was able to get 30000 or 40000 yuan. They were as excited as if they had beaten enough chicken blood. I didn''t expect that the main leader had not made a move. The two security guards alone had already beaten them half disabled. As expected, there was no good thing about pie falling from the sky!


    Seeing the gangsters leave in groups, Han Fei smiles and says nothing. He looks at the wall clock, then turns his eyes to the window, as if waiting for someone.

 Chapter 139

    As time goes by, Han Fei doesn''t worry. He just stands by the window and smokes. Finally, when he smokes the third cigarette, there appears Le Xiao''s panting figure at the end of the road, with a large plastic bag in his hand.


    Han Fei smiles and looks at the time. It''s 8:35, five minutes more than the appointed time. When the boy slowly moves over, it''s 8:40.


    The first time he received such a large amount of training, it''s very good for him to achieve this level. Han Fei''s original expectation for him was more than 40 minutes. The reason why he was limited to half an hour was to see how much potential he could squeeze out.


    After a while, Le Xiaotian finally came to the gate of the residential area in coarse clothes. He was all wet, and his chest was undulating violently. As soon as he put the big plastic bag on the table, he sat on the ground like a broken frame.


    "Water... Water... Give water to drink..." Le Xiaomei said.


    Zheng Hua subconsciously goes to get the paper cup, but is blocked by Han Fei.


    "Wait a minute." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Ah? Brother, you don''t have to play with me like this. If you do this again, you''ll be dead! " Le Xiaotian cried plaintively.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything, Zheng Hua didn''t do anything. Yue Xiaotian didn''t drink water at first sight, so he just lay on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    At this moment, it is no doubt that Zhang Xu is the one who touches the most. When Le Xiaotian just appeared, he had no good feeling for this little boy, especially the Baba yellow on his head. He had an impulse to kick him out.


    The typical bad youth in society is still the one who is extremely ill. In his opinion, he has to put his foot in the detention house to make a good transformation, so as not to harm the society in the future. However, he didn''t expect that this boy would be called brother Han Fei when he opened his mouth. Looking at Zheng Hua''s treatment of him, he obviously treated him as a little brother.


    Zhang Xu''s heart immediately confused, such a non mainstream brain disabled two force youth, how to become brothers with Han Fei!


    He always keeps an eye on the people who are related to Han Fei, but in front of him, he looks from head to toe, but he doesn''t see any flash on him!


    At the moment, the big bag of things brought by Le Xiaotian has been divided by several people in the security room, which is full of roasted chicken legs and tenderloin, even Zhang Xu has been divided a little.


    Although he disdained Le Xiaotian in his heart, he didn''t eat the rice this morning. The aroma of chicken legs in his hand was really so attractive. After two or three seconds of hesitation, Zhang Xu wolfed it down.


    When a chicken leg is down, Zhang Xu is still full of ideas. He looks at the chicken chops left in the bag, and then at Le Xiaotian, who is lying on his back like a son of a bitch. His heart is so complicated


    After a long rest, Le Xiaotian took the initiative to get up from the ground, and noticed that there was a new face in the security room today.


    "Brother, this brother just came here?" Yue Xiaotian looks at Zhang Xu and asks Han Fei.


    "Well, Zhang Xu, the new temporary worker." Han Fei gave Zhang Xu sex in a word.


    On hearing this, Le Xiaotian was immediately surprised: "it''s brother Zhang! I''m glad to meet you. I''ll trouble brother Zhang to take care of him in the future! "


    Zhang Xu''s face was slightly unnatural. For the sake of his two chicken legs, he gave a "um". For him, this is a big compromise he can make.


    Le Xiaotian is a optimist. He didn''t care about it at all. Then he pointed to the three open vans at the door and asked a few questions. Only then did he know that he was a little late and missed such a powerful scene!


    "How are you feeling now?" Han Fei said coldly.


    Le Xiaotian thought: "it seems that he is not so thirsty just now."


    Han Fei said with a smile, "OK, go out with your brother Zhang huazi and me."


    "Ah? Now Le Xiaotian says bitterly that Han Fei has already gone out before his words are out.


    Le Xiaotian immediately took a water cup and took two mouthfuls of cold water. Then he ran out and yelled, "wait for me!"


    Li Rui and several of them watched Le Xiaotian get on the bus together. The expression on their faces is half envious and half worried. After spending so long together, they all know Han Fei''s character.


    What happened just now, Han Fei obviously went to find the scene. Many of them had seen Han Fei''s terrible skills with their own eyes. Zheng Hua and the new guy were so fierce just now.


    The three of them go out together. The lineup is so powerful that they can''t understand it. But how did they bring Le Xiaotian in the end.


    Speaking of Le Xiaotian, we all laugh all day. We all like this little brother, especially the big bag barbecue this morning.


    Good feeling is good feeling. After all, he is still a hairy boy, and his adolescence may not be over yet. It may be hard to see his small arms and legs and carry 50 Jin of rice. If you want to start, he is definitely the one who was beaten and called for help.


    Li Rui is the only security guard who is a little lonely. In addition to Han Fei and Zheng Hua, he belongs to the younger class. The reason why Han Fei and Le Xiaotian go out together is that he intends to cultivate him.


    If he can, he very much hopes that Han Fei''s last call to go together will be his own. Thinking of Le Xiaotian''s cheery, Li Rui can''t help feeling a little complicated. Without this boy


    Li Rui was scared out in a cold sweat by his own idea. When he looked up, the Mercedes Benz had already disappeared


    In the car, Le Xiaotian is very excited. Listening to Zheng Hua talking about the details of his previous work, Le Xiaotian feels that he is full of blood.


    Looking at Zheng Hua and Le Xiaotian laughing crazily, Zhang Xu frowns slightly, but he is still not used to it. As for Han Fei, he smokes in the co pilot''s seat and sorts out some confused thoughts.


    "By the way, brother, where are we going?" Le Xiaotian couldn''t help but put his head over and asked.


    Han Fei opened his mouth without raising his eyelids and said, "find a fat chicken to kill and scare the monkey."


    "What? Kill the chicken to scare the monkey? " Le Xiaotian couldn''t help repeating.


    Zheng Hua couldn''t help but slap Le Xiaohou in the head: "what''s the matter? Let''s smash the field. Do you understand?"


    Le Xiaotian didn''t get angry and gave Zheng Hua a look. He wasn''t stupid. He didn''t understand the meaning. Suddenly, he was hurt in his head.


    Mercedes Benz all the way, about half an hour later, the car finally stopped in front of a bar, let alone how excited Le Xiaotian was.


    This is the legendary smash! How many people can not meet this opportunity in their lifetime, and they can only dream a little YY.


    If you beat a group of people with three fists and two feet, your gestures are like lightning, fierce as the wind, and your anger is dispersed, even if you are alone and surrounded by the three layers inside and outside, you are surprised that no one dares to get close to you.


    Then he picked up a bottle of beer, bit off the cap and poured two mouthfuls of it. Then he threw the bottle to the ground and yelled: "who else won''t accept it! Who else is there? "


    ܳ! It''s so fuckin ''cool! It''s amazing!


    Yue Xiaotian is alone, and his saliva can''t help flowing down. When he reacts, he finds out that Han Fei and he have already arrived at the gate of the bar.


    "Ah! Slow down and wait for me Le Xiaotian shouts and rushes across the road.


    From today on, my life of Le Xiaotian is about to set sail. In the future, we will be the daunting elder brother on the seashore road. Who dares to shout at me in the future? I will never die! Wow, Kaka!


    Just as Le Xiaotian rushes past, the sound of the brake comes from his side. He is scared to pee.


    A fleshy truck driver put his head out of the window and said angrily, "son of a bitch! Eyes, pants, crotch! If it wasn''t for Lao Tzu''s quick step, you''d have reported in the hell hall at this time, don''t you know! "


    Le Xiaotian looks at the truck which is only three or four meters away from him. He feels that the eggs are a little cold. It''s a little bit worse. His life will be over!


    Fortunately, the driver stepped on his feet quickly! Otherwise, I''m still a little virgin after walking in the world in vain.


    "Why don''t you get out of here! Waiting to touch the porcelain Roared the truck driver.


    "Ah, brother, thank you. I''m sorry. I''ll go now. I''ll go now." Le Xiaotian patted his chest and said with a smile.

 Chapter 140

    "Shit! What a bitch The driver of the truck scolded, then started the car and walked away.


    Yue Xiaotian no longer looks like he did just now. He carefully looks at both sides of the road, and then walks towards the bar with cat''s step.


    When Zheng Hua saw this scene in the glass door, his mouth was a little bit puffed. It was funny to take this boy with him. Looking at his funny behavior, Zheng Hua really felt ashamed.


    Zhang Xu''s face on one side is also a little unnatural. You can imagine that later they will have a big fight here, and that little Huang Mao is holding two wine bottles behind him. How can he feel uncomfortable.


    Instead, Han Fei looks at Le Xiaotian and says nothing. When he comes in, Han Fei waves and walks towards the bar.


    This bar is called Xinyue bar. It''s an industry under the name of Wang Fei. It''s only found out by Han Fei''s relationship with Dao Zi.


    Although the small bar is not big, it also has a considerable amount of running income on the book every day. I don''t know how much better it is than Chen Hu''s elder brother who specializes in watching for people.


    Yesterday, several of his men blocked Qingxue in the pedestrian street. Today, Han Fei''s purpose is simple. He charged some interest first and smashed his food business by the way.


    As soon as he came to the hall, Le Xiaotian was very excited and his eyes were full of destructive mania. Han Fei looked at his eager appearance and said with a smile, "young man, you have a lot of energy. Why don''t you go to clean up the hall?"


    "Good!" Le Xiaotian is excited, takes a bottle of beer and rushes towards the crowd. Then... He has no choice


    "Well, brother, can you and your friends go out? We may have a fight here later." Le Xiaotian said carefully to a big man with a bald tattoo.


    "What are you talking about?" The big man rushed to le Xiaotian, and the boy withered in an instant.


    "No... nothing. Go on, big brother." Le Xiaotian gave a ha ha and walked away.


    "Bah! Crazy The bald man spits in the direction of Le Xiaotian''s departure, greets him and continues to drink with several friends.


    Han Fei and the three of them look at Le Xiaotian''s performance from a distance, with different expressions on their faces. Is there any way to save this boy?


    It has been nearly ten minutes since they came into the arena. Now a group of people have been working hard. Coke Xiaotian''s appearance makes them not even have a sense of existence, and the other party doesn''t know how many smashing scenes they have entered!


    Finally, with Le Xiaotian''s persistent persuasion one by one, a hunzi like man gets angry. He pushes Le Xiaotian to the ground and kicks him. The scene just causes a little confusion.


    "Help! It''s a hit Le Xiaotian called for help.


    "What the hell can this kid do?" Zheng Hua couldn''t see it any more. He took a beer bottle and went up through the crowd. Just when the bastard wanted to give Le Xiaotian another foot, Zheng Hua directly hit him on the head with a bottle of wine.


    "Click" a burst of broken wine bottle sound, the bastard''s head instantly opened ladle, red and yellow flow down the forehead, scared Le Xiaotian quickly back two steps.


    "Look at you like this, can you have a bit of promise, there are a few of us, what are you afraid of!" Zheng Hua said contemptuously.


    "Brother! brother! You are my brother. I''ll hang out with you in the future! " Looking at the bad crowd around, Le Xiaotian immediately jumps over and sticks firmly behind Zheng Hua. Only in this way can he have a sense of security.


    Originally thought he was a tiger into the sheep pen scattered bastard, did not expect that the reality is a simple lamb fell into the hungry wolves!


    At this time, Zhang Xu had already come to the stage with a wine bottle and called out to the microphone, "let''s go! There''s a fight


    Then the beer bottle fell directly on the ground. With the help of the stereo, it was very powerful. After a second or two of silence, the scene suddenly became chaotic. The men and women in the bar rushed to the front door like crazy. In a short time, the small bar was almost empty.


    At the moment, there are still some thugs in the bar. Seeing that these people are here to smash the court, they rush to this side one by one.


    Unfortunately, their courage was commendable, and the result was tragic. When they met Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu, the active special forces, they were destined to hit the stone with eggs. They screamed one after another, and soon fell asleep.


    The three of them were not surprised at all. However, Le Xiaotian was as excited as he found the new world. Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu''s sharp hand made him dazed. It was only when Zheng Hua slapped him on the back of the head that he calmed down.


    Han Fei came to one of them, picked him up from the ground and asked, "where''s your boss?"


    "No... I don''t know!" The bastard said.


    "Oh, boy, he''s very tough. I advise you to come out and eat. It''s not worth living for others." Han Fei laughs. A blue dagger appears in his hand. It is the booty captured from the killer yesterday.


    "Do you think it hurts a little more if you make a hole in your left eye, or a hole in your right eye?" Han Fei took the dagger and drew a circle on the bastard''s eye socket. The latter immediately trembled with fright.


    "Don''t... don''t do it... I said... I said..." that bastard was scared. If he lost both his eyes, his life would be over.


    As soon as he was ready to open his mouth, the door of the bar was kicked open. Following the movement, he saw a group of gangsters carrying galvanized water pipes swarming in. It was roughly estimated that there were at least 50 or 60 people.


    So many people can be called in such a short period of time. Wang Fei has a little influence on the seaside road. No wonder his subordinates follow suit and dare to find their own trouble.


    "Are you Wang Fei?" Han Fei says to the man with a thick gold necklace.


    "It''s me! What are you? I''ve been on the seaside road for so long, and no one dares to smash my place. You are the first one!


    Just for your courage to be the first to eat crabs, I''m sure I''ll chop you up one by one and feed them to the dog, and give them to me! " Wang Fei gave an order, and those bastards under his command rushed to this side.


    Le Xiaotian''s legs are trembling. This posture is not a fight. It''s clearly playing with life!


    As for Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu, their faces were slightly ugly. Before that, they were just 17 or 18 barehanded bastards. Occasionally grabbing two wine bottles had little influence on them.


    But now the other party is carrying a half meter long galvanized water pipe, and the number 50 or 60 people rush on. A negligence is about to be smashed into meat sauce!


    Either Zheng Hua, who came out of the army, or Zhang Xu, who came from a special force, obviously had no experience in dealing with such emergencies.


    At present, the space of the bar is so small that being blocked by so many people is tantamount to catching turtles in a jar. They have already played the retreat drum in their hearts. It''s not that they are going to capsize in the sewer today.


    Zhang Xu subconsciously touched his hand to his waist, and then suddenly realized that the gun had already been handed over to Luo jiaoguan before he and Han Fei. When he touched an empty hand, Zhang Xu''s heart suddenly became more and more impatient.


    These gangsters, regardless of the consequences, erect their steel pipes one by one and cut them to this side. Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu immediately pull Le Xiaotian crazy to retreat to find a shelter. This is just two steps away, and then they suddenly realize what''s wrong!


    Han Fei!


    The three subconsciously turned around and looked. While they were retreating, Han Fei rushed up against the bright galvanized water pipe. The gap between the master and the peerless was so obvious.


    See Han Fei just rushed up not long, three people only feel eyes a flower, a clear blood line suddenly shot up, at the same time the head of the several bastards issued a scream, inverted fly out, chest suddenly dyed red a large.


    The rest of the bastards didn''t react. A beer bottle suddenly hit a bad guy''s head, flying around, glass fragments scattered, and in a flash, four or five bad luck bastards fell to the ground with their wounds covered.


    Han Fei''s fierce hand made people confused. Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu had a rare chance to see each other. After looking at each other, they rushed up immediately. One of them picked up a galvanized water pipe and joined the scuffle.

 Chapter 141

    Three fierce men shot together, and the scene fell to one side immediately.


    In the final analysis, these gangsters are just a mob. They fight all in one breath and have no discipline at all. Once they are afraid of being beaten, they immediately become a pile of loose sand.


    Wang Fei finally panicked and ran to the door.


    At this time, a half meter long galvanized water pipe flew close to his scalp and hummed into the opposite concrete wall. Wang Fei''s legs softened instantly.


    This is a real concrete wall! It''s not that kind of fake plaster wall. Seeing the water pipe inserted into the wall at least 10 cm, his head immediately became a pile of rotten watermelons!


    Wang Fei didn''t think it was the other side''s poor accuracy. On the contrary, it was chiguoguo''s warning and threat. Wang Fei immediately stood in the same place and didn''t dare to move, for fear that another steel rod would arrive in the next second.


    After a while, the screams behind him became more and more, and the fighting became less and less. Wang Fei''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Could it be that his fifty little brother was beaten down by the three men so soon!


    At this time, a thick galvanized water pipe suddenly stood on his neck, Wang Fei''s forehead burst out a large cold sweat.


    "Wang Fei, right? I think you should have a lot to say to me now. What do you think?" Han Fei said and put up the galvanized water pipe to Wang Fei''s head two times, the meaning is obvious.


    If you don''t get the information you want, it''s useless to keep it.


    "Big brother, I said! I said! I''ll say anything you want to know! " Wang Fei said in fear.


    Han Fei laughs and sits down in front of Wang Fei with a stool. Before he says a word, he can see that Le Xiaotian is stealing a bottle of red wine from the bar. Han Fei is also drunk and selectively ignores the boy.


    "Let''s talk about those bastards who blocked me yesterday. They all lived with you. If you don''t know about it, you don''t know whose IQ you despise. I''m a good person. Even I''m afraid when I get angry." Han Fei said to Wang Fei with a smile.


    "Big brother! I Know! I know all about it! I say everything Wang Fei immediately said all he knew.


    As he knew more and more, Han Fei''s face gradually cooled down. Unexpectedly, in order to deal with himself, these gangsters on the road even formed an alliance.


    It''s rare for them to think highly of themselves so much. If they don''t find one or two people to have an operation, maybe they will pick up a Wang Fei today and a Zhang Fei and Li Fei tomorrow.


    "Brother, what I know has been said. There is really nothing to hide!" Wang Fei was worried.


    "All right, old rule. I don''t want to see you again on the beach." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Wang Fei was overjoyed when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the other side would let him go so lightly. Before he was happy for long, Zhang Xu, who had been understanding for a long time, had already dragged him to the door.


    It''s too late for Wang Fei to realize that it''s wrong. With the sound of stones falling on the ground, Wang Fei also screams at the same time. So far, another big brother in the river''s Lake on Haibin road has to be accompanied by a wheelchair all his life.


    Now that everything is over, Le Xiaotian comes over with four bottles of cocktails.


    "Brother, how about a taste of this cocktail? Although it''s just a little bit, it costs more than 20 yuan a bottle in the supermarket. I''m reluctant to buy it at ordinary times. It''s just that we can drink enough today!" Yue Xiaotian said excitedly.


    Han Fei, none of the three of them moved. He saw that Le Xiaotian called the bottle cap alone and drank all the wine. After that, he belched the wine. Only then did he notice that none of them moved.


    "Brother, this wine is really delicious. Why don''t you drink it?" Yue xiaotianqi''s strange way.


    Han Fei rubbed his swollen forehead and said, "what do you mean we brought him out for?"


    Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu sighed helplessly when they heard this. Le Xiaotian finally felt that what he had done was wrong. He carefully said: "or... I''ll go and get some more expensive bottles?"


    "Go, go, stay cool." Han Fei waved impatiently and said.


    "So... What can I do for you?" Le Xiaotian couldn''t help asking.


    "Just live well." Han Fei also felt a little tired, and directly got through to Chen Hu.


    Chen Hu at the other end of the phone saw that it was Han Fei''s phone. He was a little excited after the accident. He had been waiting for such a phone call for a long time!


    "Little tiger, how''s your business recently?" Han Fei said.


    "Elder brother, I''m not like this. If the brothers don''t have enough to eat, they won''t starve to death. If Jin Long hadn''t brought a few brothers to do private work, and only relied on the income of watching the show, we would have finished long ago." Chen Hu replied in full.


    Among the big brothers in the river and lake, Chen Hu has a lot of younger brothers. He can pull a hundred people together, but he doesn''t even have the foundation to settle down here. Other people have at least one or two of their own fields. Every month, they can see the flow of water into their accounts, so they don''t want a comfortable life.


    Chen Hu is the only one who doesn''t have his own territory. To put it better, it''s brother tiger on the road. To put it worse, it''s just a gray unlicensed security company.


    No matter which small place is short of people, you can borrow 20 or 30 brothers from him for a little money. The boss is also enough to hold back.


    "Well, don''t complain in front of me. I''ll ask you something. I''ll give you a small bar. Can you take care of it?" Han Fei light mouth way.


    On hearing this, Chen Hu immediately became excited: "yes! Brother, you can rest assured! As long as I have my own site, I will certainly make it prosperous and keep it the same every year! "


    Han Fei has heard half of Chen Hu''s words at most. If he really knows how to run a business as he said, as for his No.180 brother, he is reduced to the stage of showing others!


    "Well, Xinyue bar, you should know that it will be your venue in the future. It has already made a good start for you. As for what you can do next, it depends on you." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Chen Hu on the other end of the phone was excited to hear this!


    Although the size of the bar is limited, the flow of water every month is also a considerable number! The profit of wine and water is always big and frightening. Chen Hu never thought that the pie falling from the sky would really happen to him!


    This bar is Wang Fei''s most valuable business. The information given by the knife is clear. As long as you get rid of Wang Fei, it''s logical to put it under your own name. It''s a hidden rule on the Waterfront Road. Otherwise, it won''t do any good. Who will risk the knife and kick others?


    There is a knife that hides the identity of a brother in the road. Obviously, no one will do anything wrong in this bar. There is only so much he can do. Next, it depends on how Chen Hu manages!


    "Come on, another one." Han Fei light mouth way.


    "Big brother, where are we going next?" Zhang Xu didn''t know, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Just go to find the big golden tooth. He picked up the bullshit League. If he doesn''t let the peach blossom bloom all over his face today, he doesn''t know why the flowers are so brilliant." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Le Xiaotian didn''t know what was going on inside, but Zheng Hua hesitated and said, "brother, I heard that behind the big gold tooth, there seems to be a line of some noble person. It seems that the power of that person is very big, and it can''t be provoked easily. The so-called dog beating depends on the owner. Look at the big golden tooth. Should we feel his bottom and then do it? "


    Zheng Hua''s worry is not without reason. Dao Zi is an invisible elder brother on Haibin road. Although he has been out of the river for many years, he will lose some face as long as he is on Haibin road.


    But this big gold tooth can ignore the faces of the people around him. He is the first to stand up against the knife, which shows that he is very confident in the power of the noble man behind him. He can''t pay attention to a knife or those big brothers on the Waterfront Road.


    If you don''t dig out the man behind Da Jinya, you will only beat the dog and bully the owner. When they are in the dark, they will be very passive in the future.

 Chapter 142

    Han Fei thinks it''s true. He doesn''t care if he is alone, but now he has Qingxue and a brother, so he has to worry about it.


    "Go back to the security room first." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Zhang Xu knew what he was thinking and drove to Huarui community immediately. All along the way, Zhang Xu was very worried. He looked at Han Fei several times and wanted to stop talking. But he didn''t know whether he was worried about Zheng Hua and Le Xiaotian, or for some other reason. He didn''t speak after all.


    Han Fei has been aware of Zhang Xu''s abnormality for a long time. He has always pretended not to find out. After all, he has to figure it out by himself. No matter how comforting outsiders are, they have to tear the wound open again, which is undoubtedly too cruel for those who are green.


    In this way, Zheng Hua and Le Xiaotian in the back talk and laugh, while Han Fei and Zhang Xu in the front are silent with their own thoughts. In such a complex atmosphere, the car finally stops opposite the community.


    "Brother, you said that later, old horses, when they see this bottle of wine, what expression should be on their faces?" Le Xiaotian just got out of the car, took out the bottle of red wine from his arms and said.


    "What''s the matter? Is this bottle of wine difficult? What''s the way?" Han Fei didn''t speak, but Zheng Hua next to him asked.


    "Or my brother huazi has insight. I just checked this bottle of wine on my mobile phone. The cheapest one costs more than 20000 yuan! I''ve never had such a good red wine since I was so old! Let them have a taste later. " Le Xiaotian said triumphantly.


    "Damn it, this small bottle of wine can sell for more than 20000 yuan! Why Zheng Hua''s mind suddenly became unbalanced. He thought that he could not save so much money in a hard year before, and in the end, he was not as good as a bottle of wine drunk by the rich.


    "Come on, don''t knock. This bottle of wine is real. It''s worth one or two hundred yuan of red wine." Han Fei hit the road.


    "Isn''t it, brother?" Le Xiaotian is not calm for a moment. If it is true, he might as well go to the bar and touch some red tickets.


    "What''s impossible? The places where people can consume are all low-income groups. Who can afford such an expensive bottle of red wine? What''s more, they haven''t drunk a better red wine at all, and they can''t tell the difference between the taste of one or two hundred and that of one or two hundred thousand. If there''s a brain sucking satchel, it''s also a kill. " Zhang Xu said.


    From the beginning to now, Zhang Xu said so much for the first time, which is a good omen. Han Fei laughed and said nothing, but le Xiaotian was a little annoyed and held the bottle of wine. His mood was very complicated. Then he seemed to figure out what he had done, and he laughed happily with the bottle of wine.


    Several people came to the security room. Lao Ma and his friends were playing poker in the air-conditioned room. They didn''t even notice when they came to the door. Han Fei was also reflecting on this scene. Originally, they were all hard-working people, but now they are all cheating and playing tricks. Did they really lead them bad?


    Han Fei immediately denied the idea, it is clearly their nature, with their own wool relationship.


    Le Xiaotian''s impetuous temperament can''t hide his words. He took out the bottle of red wine and began to show off his treasure. Looking at the old horse''s face full of admiration, Le Xiaotian''s heart began to expand again, and then he added more details to the previous smashing process.


    At the beginning, it was an ordinary urban essay, and then it became a fantasy novel. Later, he almost turned it into a supernatural one. Even his small arms and legs were portrayed as a fierce man who beat ten.


    Looking at Lao Ma and his ecstatic appearance, Han Fei laughs, aiming at the idea of Le Xiaotian. If they can''t get along any day, it''s appropriate to write a novel in Heiyan. Maybe they can get more than ten thousand yuan a month.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Take out the things and share them." Zheng Hua was bragged by the happy little day. He had a punch to beat seven or eight blonddies, and then came to the back of his happy little day.


    "I said, brother huazi, can you do it gently? If you are stupid, what can I do if my child is stupid?" Yue Xiaotian complains.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t do it. I''ll give you one!" Zheng Hua patted his chest and said, it seems that this is a bit awkward.


    Lao Ma was very interested in this, so he quickly took out a pile of disposable paper cups, which should have been accompanied by glass goblets of red wine.


    Looking at the old horse, they look intoxicated, and then they exchange their experience like wine country veterans. Han Fei laughs. The dozens of yuan of sugar water is a top-level red wine of more than 20000 yuan, which Han Fei can''t envy.


    Just at this time, Han Fei''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Li Guoshun, Han Fei couldn''t help laughing and knew immediately.


    "Hey, brother, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Where did you get rich?" Han Fei joked.


    Phone that end Leng for a while, if not listen to Han Fei''s familiar voice, Li Guoshun almost thought he dialed the wrong number!


    "Brother, don''t bury me. I should have told you all about the knives. I went back to my hometown yesterday. I brought you what you wanted." Li Guoshun said calmly.


    Han Fei immediately understood, and then said: "if you want to get together at noon, all the people in the security room will take you. By the way, I''ll introduce a new brother to you."


    Li Guoshun hesitated at first. As soon as he heard that there was a new brother, he agreed to come down.


    "Well, I''ll reserve a private room for you, just a few of you, right?" Li Guoshun said.


    Han Fei thought for a moment and asked, "brother, are you subsidizing or paying for food and drink out of your own pocket?"


    Li Guoshun said with a smile, "what''s the matter with your own money? At least you can afford a meal at the barbecue stand that has been set up for so many years."


    "That''s OK. I''ll take two more people back, and then I''ll call." Han Fei finished and hung up.


    Several people in the security room couldn''t extricate themselves from the bottle of "top" red wine just now. Han Fei also talked about the joke. Today, it''s rare to have two more people, and the card game can also get one more table. After all, Le Xiaotian is the smallest here, and he is sensible enough to give up his position to Zhang Xu.


    Zhang Xu was not interested in the card game, but couldn''t stand everyone''s enthusiasm. At last, Zheng Hua pressed him on the seat.


    But Zhang Xu is really preoccupied today, and his mind is not on the card game at all. He takes a look at Han Fei, who is playing well at the next table. Zhang Xu doesn''t know how to talk about it to Han Fei.


    It''s not that he hesitates and is not decisive enough. It''s really a big deal. Even he can''t decide whether to tell Han Fei about it or not.


    After all, Han Fei''s current identity is still very vague and unclear. Some things are related to state secrets, so he has to worry about them.


    "Brother, it''s your turn to play. Don''t be stunned!" Zheng Hua, sitting opposite, urged.


    A look at everyone is waiting for their own card, Zhang Xu this just a little bit back in mind, disorderly out of a card.


    "Lying trough, brother, people will give a small three, you directly use the big ghost to press up, you this is the card is too good or deliberately release water." Zheng Hua couldn''t help complaining.


    Zhang Xu was just like this in that game. There was no logic in playing cards. At last, Zheng Hua pressed two small fires and deliberately played small cards to let Zhang Xu pass first. Who knew that Zhang Xu didn''t want to play until all the cards in his hand were finished.


    It was not until the end of the game that I realized that Zhang Xu had five singles in his hand, and the biggest one was Xiao Liu. Zheng Hua was in a mess!


    Seeing Zhang Xu''s confused moves, Zheng Hua is really a little weak.


    "Forget it, you can play." Zhang Xu is really not in the mood to sit down again. As soon as he throws the card in his hand, he goes out to smoke.


    Zheng Hua and some of them looked at each other suspiciously. They have been doing well since morning. Everyone has been very polite. What''s the matter with this brother?


    Some of the brothers in the security room had some guesses in their hearts. When they first met Zhang Xu, he was wearing a straight black suit and was a special forces soldier. But how much time did they have to wear this suit to play cards with them? I''m afraid they haven''t adjusted for a while.


    At the thought of identity, Lao Ma and others were a little embarrassed. Although all the people present were honest and kind, the brother''s actions were somewhat contemptuous, and everyone was somewhat uncomfortable.


    "Hey, one by one, you should play cards. Don''t think too much about it. It''s something happened at home. Don''t mutter in your heart. Don''t talk too much when people come back. What should you do one by one?" Han Fei said.

 Chapter 143

    With Han Fei''s opening his mouth, all the people showed a clear look. At the moment, they had more thoughts in their hearts. They all guessed what happened to Zhang Xu to make him so upset.


    Sometimes men are born with something in common. Almost soon, everyone felt that Zhang Xu''s head was green and full of sympathy for his new brother.


    It''s right to think that Zhang Xu had been a special forces soldier before. After all, he had been away from home for too long and suddenly liked to be a father. It''s not easy for anyone to stand it. It''s normal to quit in such a rage.


    But forced to make a living, I have to find a job as a security guard first!


    It seems that the whole thing makes sense. Although it''s different from their previous ideas, these details don''t matter. As for how Han Fei got to know this brother, it''s not in their consideration at all.


    "Xiao Huang Mao, what are you doing? Hurry to mend it up!" Zheng Hua shouts to le Xiaotian.


    Yue Xiaotian regained his mind and immediately put down his cocktail. Then he joined the card game


    The atmosphere inside the security room is extremely high. As for Zhang Xu outside, he is smoking alone beside the green belt. Thinking of the phone call he received yesterday evening, Zhang Xu''s mood can''t be calmed down for a long time.


    Slightly hesitated for a while, Zhang Xu still took out his mobile phone to get through an encrypted number.


    "What''s the situation now?" Zhang Xu opened his mouth as calmly as possible, and his hand holding the mobile phone was shaking faintly.


    "Not out of danger, is in further rescue." The phone hung up immediately.


    Looking back at the security room, Zhang Xu''s heart suddenly becomes more heavy. Should this matter be told to Han Fei? Zhang Xu has no heart at all. Maybe after a few days, things will turn for the better.


    More than an hour later, Han Fei takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Qingxue. As soon as the phone is connected, there comes a strong music.


    Han Fei''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, this wench, should not go to where crazy again?


    Not long after the idea came out, the phone suddenly quieted down, and then came Qingxue''s panting voice: "handsome man, what can I do for you at this point?"


    "Where are you now?" Han Fei said.


    "I''m in the living room! What''s the matter? " Snow answered.


    "What happened to the music just now?" Han Fei asked.


    "Hey, handsome man, are you too sensitive? I was dancing the dancing machine in the living room just now. Don''t say that this one of Coco''s is more powerful than that of the game hall!" Lin Keke said excitedly.


    With this opening, Han Fei also remembered that Lin Keke seemed to have mentioned it, and then said, "I''ll take a taxi to my place and have lunch with you at noon."


    "No! I still have to eat steak in the afternoon. Coco gave me a gold card for a western restaurant today. I''m full at noon. How can I have a stomach for Western food in the afternoon! No, no, no Then Qingxue hangs up.


    Han Fei can''t help twitching his mouth twice. This girl has been out of her control since when. She has learned to hang up her phone! It''s not a good habit. Lin coco has spoiled her these two days.


    Han Fei has no choice but to make a phone call in the past, which has not yet said two words. Qingxue on the other end of the phone is already very impatient: "OK, OK, I''m afraid you can''t, but you have to pay for the taxi fare!"


    "OK, come here quickly. Don''t let everyone wait for you too long." Han Fei light mouth way.


    After a while, Qingxue came to the gate of the community in a taxi with a little angry face. When she saw Han Fei, she couldn''t help complaining: "handsome guy, you are a typical male chauvinist. It''s a disease. You have to be cured! Ah, how come there''s a little yellow hair. It''s still yellow shit. "


    Qingxue''s sudden words make Le Xiaotian feel hurt. It''s just that she dyed her hair. Who did she recruit and who did she provoke! What is also called the excrement yellow, oneself this obviously is the orange yellow good, what look in the eyes!


    No, for this snow girl, Le Xiaotian is how dare not say a word no, now can only passively accept this sentence as did not hear.


    Ye Qingxue then called out "Hello uncles" to Zheng Hua. Besides Han Fei, the faces of the brothers in the security room were a little unnatural.


    "Great niece, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Our niece is growing more and more watery." The old horse opened his mouth and said, with a slight embarrassment on his face.


    "All right, everyone is here. Let''s go." Han Fei then takes Qingxue to the Mercedes Benz, and Zhang Xu is pushed into a taxi by Zheng Hua.


    After a while, the group came to the old goose pot with potstickers that Li Guoshun said. As soon as they came in, they saw Li Guoshun holding a large password box and waiting for a long time.


    "Brother Li, why do you suddenly remember to treat me today? What''s in your hand? Why don''t you put it on the ground? Does this box look heavy enough?" Zheng Hua opened his mouth as soon as he saw Li Guoshun.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a little special product brought by my hometown. I''ll feel at ease with it." Li Guoshun said with a smile.


    Zheng Hua was even more curious when he heard this: "what kind of specialty is this? It even needs a password box to contain it. Can''t it be a valuable northeast wild ginseng? No, I remember your hometown is not from Northeast China! "


    When Zheng Hua said that, everyone''s eyes turned to the password box in Li Guoshun''s hands. It seems that this kind of password box with alloy shell has never been seen in the market. What local products are in it? Even if it''s ginseng, there''s no need for the whole package, right?


    Zhang Xu also glanced at the box curiously, and his face changed instantly. He couldn''t be more familiar with this kind of code box. It was clear that


    Zhang Xu subconsciously glances at Li Guoshun. He just glanced at him in a hurry and didn''t care at all. After all, he mentioned in the car chat that this brother Guoshun is just a small boss of a barbecue stand, so he didn''t care.


    But now carefully looked at this face some dark man, Zhang Xu faintly felt in front of this seems a little familiar, seems to have seen somewhere.


    Zhang Xu is very clever. In addition to his occasional attendance, his activities are mainly in those places where ordinary people can''t get in at all. I think this brother Guoshun is a little familiar. There is only one possibility!


    "Li Guoshun, surnamed Li, li..." there was a flash of lightning in Zhang Xu''s mind. In front of him, brother Guoshun was


    Zhang Xu suddenly gets excited. In their eyes, instructor Luo is the existence that God generally needs to look up to, but this one is beyond God. Even instructor Luo was also the soldier under him!


    The reason why instructor Luo was able to stand out from the crowd and become the instructor of the special forces is that he trained him hand in hand!


    During several private chats, instructor Luo bluntly said that his achievement was due to the cultivation of his elder brother and half a master.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t get along for a long time. The elder brother went out to perform a top secret task, but he only learned some skills. In a flash, he hasn''t heard from him for many years. When he thought about it, instructor Luo would feel very sad.


    Zhang Xu had never thought that he would meet a legendary figure whom he admired for a long time in such an occasion, and now he was a bit impolite.


    Li Guoshun obviously also found Zhang Xu''s abnormality. From him, he can clearly feel the temperament of the soldiers, and he is also a special elite of a higher level. Li Guoshun also realized something now. He gave Zhang Xu a friendly smile, and then he called everyone to enter the private room.


    In the private room, the air conditioner has been turned on, and a few cups of water have been poured on the table, while two pairs of playing cards have been put on the small table.


    "Come on, the dish will be served in a while. Let''s play a few rounds first." Li Guoshun said.


    Lao Ma and Li Guoshun are just like old brothers, who are humble to each other.


    Zhang Xu looked at all this stupidly, feeling a little strange in his heart. Shouldn''t such a legendary figure sit in the altar and accept the worship of the people? How do you get mixed up with these security guards?

 Chapter 144

    Zhang Xu''s brain is a little confused, and then he looks at Han Fei, who is chatting with little Huang Mao. He has no airs at all.


    No matter the young general instructor or the legendary brother Guoshun, in his heart, he is the top figure in the altar. In his inherent idea, such a person should be as proud as the peerless swordsman.


    But the reality is that any outsider who looks at them will only regard them as a small security guard who has no power or power, or a small barbecue stall owner who is chased away by the city management.


    Zhang Xu''s heart vaguely understood what, now look at Han Fei and Li Guoshun''s eyes with a trace of respect, although neither of them deliberately said anything, they have used their behavior to teach themselves the most vivid lesson.


    It wasn''t long after the table had just touched the cards that Zheng Hua couldn''t help asking again, "Oh, brother Li, give me a hand. What''s the treasure in that box?"


    On hearing this, a few people around also couldn''t help coming together. Li Guoshun looked at Zheng Hua and said: "play your cards well, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask."


    Zheng Hua knew Li Guoshun''s temper, and when he heard this, he changed the topic. However, Han Fei took the password box in his hand in the eyes of some people. Then he patted Li Guoshun on the shoulder and said, "brother, thank you."


    "Don''t mention it. If you have something to say, you are all brothers from your hometown." Li Guoshun said, shaking the ash, then squinting his eyes with the hands of the same flower fried.


    Zheng Hua and some of them were surprised to hear this. They didn''t expect that Han Fei and Guoshun brother were villagers. But Guoshun brother was too stingy. He brought some special products to Han Fei. Why didn''t he bring them some? Guoshun brother was not like this before!


    Among these people, only Zhang Xu knew what was going on.


    Every place has its own set of jargon. The so-called hometown is not hometown, and the brothers in hometown are not as simple as those in hometown. As for the specialty of hometown, what else can it be except those!


    A look at the specifications of the box, Zhang Xu can conclude that the main weapon inside is a high-precision sniper gun, as for the auxiliary weapon, he can''t guess what it is.


    Zhang Xu has no doubt about Han Fei''s identity now that he can be called "brother of his hometown" by Li Guoshun. As expected, the leader is as wise as a torch and can see the right person. It''s more than enough to be their chief instructor who can be brothers with this legendary figure!


    Zhang Xu now made up his mind and decided to find an opportunity to tell Han Fei about it. After all, as long as Han Fei nodded, he was the chief instructor of the three districts. His position was second only to the chief. He had the right to know about it!


    At the moment, Qingxue that girl also curiously came up and asked in a low voice: "handsome guy, what is it in the end?"


    Han Fei said with a smile, "do you really want to know?"


    Qingxue immediately nods like a chicken pecking rice. Without waiting for Hanfei to say anything, she eagerly picks up the box. It''s only then that she finds that there is a code lock on it. At the moment, she is annoyed.


    "Come on, let''s go to a deserted place and open it for you." Han Fei said.


    As soon as Qingxue hears this, she immediately walks behind Han Fei with her box in her arms. Le Xiaotian hesitates for a moment. Finally, she can''t help her curiosity and follows up carefully.


    "Big... Big brother, I want to see it too." Yue Xiaotian opens his mouth carefully.


    Han Fei was surprised to hear this, and then the first hook signaled that Le Xiaotian came up with him. The latter immediately ran excitedly to catch up with him.


    This is a blind alley. Usually no one comes. Han Fei says a password, and Qingxue squats on the ground impatiently to open the password box


    Ye Qingxue is stunned, her eyes are full of excitement and fanaticism, while Le Xiaotian is scared to pee and shivers all over.


    "I''ll leave after seeing it. I''m still waiting for dinner." Han Fei light mouth way, for these two little fart children two different reactions, Han Fei is also smile.


    When he closed the box, Le Xiaotian felt weak when he walked. On the contrary, Qingxue was chirping around Han Fei. Han Fei couldn''t help asking questions, but Han Fei didn''t give a clear answer. When he returned to the private room, they were tacit understanding and didn''t mention a word. When others asked, they pretended to be deaf and dumb.


    Li Guoshun noticed that Le Xiaotian had just gone out with Han Fei. He was slightly suspicious and didn''t say anything.


    Today''s dinner is mainly for the things in the box. By the way, I give Li Guoshun a look at Le Xiaotian and Zhang Xu. When they are full of wine and food, a group of people will disperse.


    Zhang Xu originally intended to find a chance to tell Han Fei about yesterday. Unexpectedly, Han Fei didn''t go back to the security room at all. Instead, he took the little girl named Qingxue to another place.


    Zhang Xu didn''t have any relatives or friends at the seaside, so he followed Zheng Hua back to the security room. After one afternoon''s contact, Zhang Xu finally got together with Zheng Hua.


    Before I knew it, the sun was setting in the Western Hills, a suburb on the seashore.


    "Bang" a shot, a bottle of beer burst at once, and four scattered bubbles like the joy of clearing snow.


    "Yes, this afternoon''s special training, you can be regarded as a beginner. In the future, if you don''t have to practice more, when you finish the 1000 rounds of bullets, you can be regarded as entering the room." Han Fei wiped the sweat off Qingxue''s forehead and said happily.


    "Handsome guy, do you think I am very talented in this aspect?" Qingxue is obviously very excited, this is the legendary gun!


    I have hit six times in ten times in just four or five hours since I finished my meal. This skill is much more powerful than my driver''s license!


    Han Fei laughs, talent or something. To put it bluntly, it''s still genetic. Han Fei is not surprised by Qingxue''s performance. When he asked Li Guoshun for the type 92 pistol, Han Fei wanted to find a sharp weapon for Qingxue''s self-defense.


    Anti wolf spray is too pediatrician. Dagger and other key times are not necessarily used to prevent wolf spray. Han Feina wondered if he wanted to give the girl a gun.


    The 92 is now a toy for Qingxue. Han Fei''s own 95 is a complete surprise.


    As for the high-precision sniper in the box, Han Fei thinks that it''s still too fierce. It''s better not to contact Qingxue now. After all, he''s still a child.


    "It''s late. If you have enough time to play, you can go back. Take this gun by yourself, and I''ve told you all the things you should pay attention to. Still, don''t make trouble easily, and don''t be afraid of anything. I''ll take it for you when the sky falls down." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Ye Qingxue is not a fool. I don''t know how much risk Han Fei took for her. When many regular soldiers didn''t have guns, she was a high school student with more pistols than she was knitting. It''s unimaginable.


    Ye Qingxue also knows that maybe his experience of being surrounded by those gangsters yesterday stimulated Han Fei, which strengthened his idea of getting a gun for himself, and further proved his weight in Han Fei''s heart.


    Women are sentimental animals, the little girl''s heart moved beyond comparison, even if the biological father of the daughter can do it.


    Qingxue tries to think about it. If the one who was besieged yesterday was coco elder sister, maybe Han Fei just used his iron fist to solve the problem, instead of saying that he would get coco elder sister a matching gun, right?


    As for Han Fei''s real identity, this is not Qingxue''s concern. As long as she knows, Han Fei will always be her handsome man. Even if Han Fei kills someone one day, she will definitely help to destroy the body!


    "Handsome guy, I know. I won''t get into trouble with you easily." Snow sensible said.


    Han Fei laughs and takes Qingxue''s head to the car. Han Fei keeps two pistols and matching bullets. As for the high-precision sniper, Han Fei finds an old tree and buries it in the ground.


    I wish I never dug it out again that day, but thinking of what happened these days, Han Fei always felt a little uneasy. He asked Li Guoshun for this high-precision sniper, but he also left himself a backhand.


    In case of unexpected changes, with the penetrating power of high-precision sniper, even if there are real variables, 50 bullets are enough to smash everything!


    "Handsome, what shall we have tonight?" Snow can''t help but ask.


    "Whatever. What would you like to eat?" Han Fei doesn''t care.


    "Why don''t we have western food? The gold card that coco gave me has a lot of money on it. Let''s think about it. Steak, spareribs, rice, pasta, jelly and pudding. Let''s have each one of them."


    "It''s up to you, but have you ever thought about it?"


    "Hum, you know to talk about me. Besides, I don''t want this card myself. Sister coco gave it to me on her own initiative. I want to give her face."


    "You girl..."


    Under the setting sun, the Mercedes Benz gradually goes away. A withered old man appears beside the old tree where Han Fei buried his gun. He holds a bone stick like a chicken claw in his hand and looks at the direction of the Mercedes Benz leaving with empty eyes. A sneer appears at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 145

    "Old Miao Zi, you have vowed that you will never trouble this young man again." At this time, an old voice came from behind.


    The old man, dressed like a necromancer, was stiff, and his eyes flashed with horror. Then he said with a smile, "I''m just a little curious. Look what this young man looks like. What are you nervous about?"


    The old man turned around slowly, and saw that Li Bo, who was black and blue with one eye, was standing behind him. Especially after seeing Li Bo''s right fingers, the old man''s heart suddenly twitched, and his momentum softened.


    "Who do you think of as a fool to watch people with King Gu?" Li Bo asked with a sneer.


    The atmosphere was a little dull for a moment. In the soil where Han Fei buried his gun, a small insect with the size of a grain of rice broke through the ground, and then spread its wings to fly to the old man. The old man was a little more confident in an instant. However, after three or two seconds of hesitation, looking at Li Bo''s face, he still couldn''t have the courage to start again.


    After a long silence, Li Bo finally broke the silence of the setting sun.


    "I know that it''s not easy for you to cultivate the ghost King Gu for most of your life. I have a golden elixir relic, which I got in exchange for my life in my early years. After all, it''s not a ghost king. This relic is enough to make up for your loss." Li Bo took out a simple wooden box and threw it.


    The old man grabbed the wooden box like a chicken''s claw. When he opened it, there was a flash of horror in his eyes. Then a smile appeared on the Zombie''s face, and he put the wooden box in his arms.


    "I don''t understand. The younger generation''s surname is Han, and your surname is Li. How can you not be your own grandson? How can you be willing to spend so much money?" Said the old man.


    With the appearance of the wooden box, the tension that used to be tense suddenly became much more harmonious. The so-called wealth and silk move people''s hearts. As long as there are enough interests, the identity of enemies and friends can be changed instantly.


    "It''s not your business. It''s dark and it''s hard to get on the road at night. Take advantage of the light and get on the road." Li Bo''s words were a bit unlucky. The latter didn''t care at all. He touched the wooden box in his arms, and then limped away with a bone stick.


    It''s just that every time he takes a step, the corners of his mouth will twitch unnaturally. Every time that lame leg falls to the ground, he will burst out one or two cold sweats. Now he seems to walk calmly, but he is just holding on.


    It is estimated that the old seedling has gone far away. Li Bo blinked his black eyes and hissed. The old seedling is really black!


    Within two steps of walking to the side of the road, Li Bo withdrew from the small bush, the old man-made tricycle, which usually went out to buy vegetables. He hummed a babbling tune, and from time to time accompanied by two sounds of cool air, slowly moved towards the city center


    A gust of evening wind blows, and the air is slightly cool. At the same time, Han Fei, who is driving, suddenly shivers. Then a long suppressed heat flow rises from his belly and flows to all parts. Han Fei instantly feels that the peak of himself is back!


    "Handsome guy, what are you laughing at all of a sudden? Isn''t it the lottery? It''s really good to say that we should share the joys and sorrows. You can score half of my score. " Snow fans like half joking said.


    Han Fei smiles. This girl


    Lin coco is on the night shift tonight. When they arrive at a western restaurant, they don''t want to call her. Qingxue orders a lot of things like she hasn''t had a meat meal for many days. Finally, in line with the principle of waste and shame, they hold themselves half dead before getting on the bus.


    "Your coco sister is not at home tonight. Let''s go back to the nest." Han Fei said.


    When Han Fei said this, he had a little resistance in his heart. After all, the air conditioner in Qingxue''s second bedroom didn''t cool, and it was not even as good as an electric fan.


    Han Fei didn''t feel bad at all, but he was afraid of comparison. After living in Lin Keke''s house for a few days, Han Fei couldn''t accept it. If he could, he would rather find a wire to open the lock of Lin Keke''s house for another night.


    "It''s OK. I have the key." Qingxue happily took out a key from her bag, and then added, "coco elder sister is afraid that she will not be in one day, so she reserved a key for me, we don''t have to go back to suffer tonight."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go!" Without hesitation, Han Fei turns to Lin Keke''s neighborhood.


    After a while, Han Fei suddenly realized a problem. When did they start to rely on Lin Keke?


    Thinking of Lin Ke''s funny, sweet and silly appearance, Han Fei''s heart twitches two times, saying that the best hunter must be the most outstanding camouflager. When the prey detects something wrong


    Han Fei smiles a little, now think about it, it''s not like this, even the key to Qingxue, what else to say, Han Fei subconsciously looked at Qingxue, and then noticed that the humble bag she was carrying was LV!


    "This woman is really willing to pay for it." Han Fei murmurs that the car has stopped at the door unconsciously. From a distance, he can see that Zhang Xu in a suit has been waiting at the door of the unit for a long time.


    As soon as he saw Han Fei coming, Zhang Xu immediately welcomed them. Just as he was about to speak, Han Fei slapped them.


    "Mosquitoes." Han Fei light mouth way, palm spread out, sure enough, there is a big flower mosquito, hand also exploded a small piece of blood.


    Zhang Xu slightly injured, especially the side of the snow happy to laugh, Zhang Xu face become more and more embarrassed.


    "Let''s go up together. Let''s talk when we get home." When Han Fei said the word "home", his heart was slightly strange. After a while, Qingxue opened the door, and the three had sat down in the living room.


    "Handsome guy, you talk first. I''ll get you two drinks. By the way, little black guy, what do you want to drink?" Qingxue asks Zhang Xu.


    Zheng Xu didn''t realize that Qingxue was calling himself at the beginning. It took three or two seconds for him to react, and his heart was even more hurt.


    Today I''m called little black brother if I''m dressed in black. When can I change my clothes? Such a thought is not as good as the little yellow hair of Le Xiaotian.


    "I''ll do anything." Zhang Xu said with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll bring you a bottle of mineral water, and I can save some money." Qingxue laughs and runs away. The corners of Zhang Xu''s mouth twitch two times. This little sister is really... Really cute!


    Qingxue said so, but she still gave each of them a bottle of canned whole malt beer. Originally, there was no such thing in the refrigerator, that is, after Han Fei came in, Lin coco filled it with beer and other drinks.


    Knowing that Hanfei had something to talk about, Qingxue washed some fruit and brought it up. Then she took out an ashtray and put it in front of Hanfei. Before leaving, she told him: "be careful, don''t spill the ash on the ground."


    "This girl, she really takes this as her home." Han Fei muttered and lit a cigarette for himself. Then he went to the chair and said to Zhang Xu, "let''s talk about it now."


    Zhang Xu didn''t open his mouth directly, but first opened the bottle cap and poured two mouthfuls of beer. Then he opened his mouth heavily and said, "chief instructor, something happened to the chief!"


    Han Fei''s face became cold when he heard this. The chief of Zhang Xu''s mouth is not old Liu!


    Although the old man was a little black and disrespectful, to be fair, he was still very good to himself, especially when he took the risk to issue himself a license to kill people outside the system, which was a lot of human feelings.


    Han Fei clearly remembers that when he left that day, the old man made a promise to himself in his ear. In case there is an irreparable day, this promise can save his life!


    If he didn''t pay special attention to himself, no matter how big Lin Keke''s face is, Mr. Liu can''t make this promise to himself in his own name. That''s because of this promise, Han Fei really thinks that the old man who has passed the age of Huajia has lost his love!


    At the moment, Han Fei''s heart is not calm when he hears that something has happened to Mr. Liu. At the same time, he realizes that this is the reason why Zhang Xu is upset these two days. It''s not what he thought.


    "Let''s talk about what''s going on now." Han Fei did not ask the process and details, but directly to the results.

 Chapter 146

    Zhang Xu was surprised by Han Fei''s directness. He was silent for two or three seconds before he said, "he is not out of danger. He is still in the process of rescue."


    Han Fei is silent, still with the cigarette in his hand to the cigarette holder, this just pinched out the cigarette end in his hand and said: "who did it?"


    Zhang Xu''s expression is a little bitter: "I don''t know."


    "Tell me more about what happened at that time." Han Fei lit a cigarette again and frowned.


    Zhang Xuping regained his mood, and then told Han Fei everything he knew. After all, once the chief fell, there would be no one in charge in the third district.


    Han Fei is the chief instructor identified by Mr. Liu. In a certain sense, he is also one of the core figures in their three districts, although he has not become a regular editor.


    After listening to Zhang Xu''s description, Han Fei''s face became more and more gloomy.


    More than 50 special elite guards, unexpectedly, let the other party break through the siege and hurt Mr. Liu. If it wasn''t for aro''s last struggle to hold the other party back until the local armed forces arrived, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If everyone is fighting hand to hand, Han Fei can break through the layers of protection and hurt Mr. Liu, but Mr. Liu''s more than 50 guards are all armed!


    They are all the elites among the thousands of elites selected from various military regions. Even pistols can produce the effect of submachine guns if they shoot rapidly within 100 meters.


    Fifty pistols shoot in all directions without any difference. As long as an individual is beaten into a beehive, he will be full of rotten meat in three or two seconds, not to mention Liu Lao, who is severely injured and heavily protected.


    Even if Han Fei has enough confidence in his own skills, in such a situation, he will not be able to do it, but the other side can go freely under such unfavorable conditions, and achieve this impossible thing!


    Han Fei has to admit that this man is more powerful than he imagined. In a normal one-on-one fight, he is not his opponent at all. An inexplicable sense of crisis haunts his mind.


    "What about arrow? How''s he doing?" Han Fei turns to say.


    Zhang Xu choked for a while, and then said: "instructor Luo is seriously injured and dying. When he was sent to the hospital, he almost had no vital signs. If a brother had not been in a hurry and directly pulled out the gun, those doctors would not have let instructor Luo go to the operating table."


    Han Fei is silent when he hears this. He can''t say he likes or dislikes aro, who is a little arrogant. So he protects old Liu regardless of his life and death, which is enough to be called a true man of loyalty.


    When Mr. Liu went back, there were more than 50 people in the whole motorcade, but now there are only seven or eight people who are still in the rescue and panting. Others were killed on the spot. The scene has been blocked by special departments, and even Zhang Xu, a member of the Bureau, doesn''t know the specific situation.


    "Take it easy. Brother Liu is a kind man. Lucky people should have their own way." Han Fei light mouth way, but in the heart is born a bit of worry.


    Before he came to China, he didn''t want to get involved in any vortex. Although he deliberately avoided it, he had already stood on the edge of the storm.


    Mr. Liu''s accident is a warning to him. In case of any accident one day, he wants to compete with such an expert. To tell you the truth, Han Fei has no confidence now, unless


    Han Fei gave a wry smile, and then gave up this unrealistic idea. If it wasn''t for luck, many people would never break through to that level in their whole life.


    Han Fei immediately did not understand that since the other party could break through the heavy protection and come to Liu Lao, he had obviously stepped into that realm. At that level, he should have been indifferent to fame and wealth and aloof from the world. What drove him to take action against Liu Lao and openly challenge the dignity of the state machine!


    I don''t understand! I can''t figure it out!


    Han Fei went to the French window to meditate for a long time. Unconsciously, it was completely dark, and the lights were bright in the distance. Zhang Xu had been sitting there quietly without disturbing Han Fei''s meditation. Both of them had their own thoughts.


    "Handsome, how long will you two have to talk! My bath water is all set for you! " I don''t know when, Qingxue has come to the living room, wearing a bathrobe and rubbing her hair with a big towel in her hand. Her voice is obviously dissatisfied.


    Zhang Xu immediately gets up and leaves. Han Fei doesn''t want to stay. After all, Qingxue is a girl. It''s really inconvenient to leave an outsider at home.


    Ye Qingxue has now completely taken the role of the second female owner of the family. As soon as she sees the ashes and two cigarette butts scattered on the ground, she immediately scolds Han Fei, and then angrily goes to get a mop and broom to clean up.


    Han Fei laughs. After sending Zhang Xu out of the house, he goes straight to the bathroom. He still imagines Liu''s picture when he is attacked. No matter what he thinks, he can''t get around the barrage of bullets. Unless the other party is wearing heavy medieval armor, he can''t get around the barrage.


    But is that realistic? Han Fei immediately denied the idea, still with the spray of the shower head on the body, Han Fei closed his eyes, his mind completely empty, suddenly for a moment, Han Fei opened his eyes, the whole body muscles completely tense, but the next moment, Han Fei showed a self mocking smile.


    "Sure enough, I think too much." Han Fei did not expect that he had brain pumping, so he simply turned off the nozzle and lay in the bathtub.


    Even Han Fei didn''t notice. When he opened his eyes, the spray that was about to touch him obviously stayed in mid air for a while. Unfortunately, Han Fei was discouraged in an instant, and the follow-up spray fell on him, which didn''t make him aware.


    In this way, with a complex mind, unconsciously, the night is over. Now that Lin Coco''s night shift has not come back, Han Fei has to make breakfast for Qingxue himself, and then he goes out with the door.


    When he came downstairs, Zhang Xu had been waiting in front of the car for a long time. Han Fei didn''t tell him about this problem. There was no need for this kind of emptiness between brothers. However, Zhang Xu''s habit of many years didn''t change for a while, so Han Fei didn''t care about it any more.


    Maybe it was yesterday that he said what was in his heart. Zhang Xu seems to be much more energetic today. Han Fei patted him on the shoulder and didn''t say much. Then the car drove towards the gate of the community.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the gate of the community, Han Fei''s face became cold. He saw that the gate of the community had been surrounded by four or five cars, and even the traffic on the road had been greatly affected. A dozen thugs with cigarettes were standing at the gate of the community, and their faces were full of rebellious.


    These thugs have a strong sense of the world. Compared with the thugs of the previous two days, they are essentially useless. They are also holding baseball bats instead of the galvanized pipes that seem to be out of class.


    Han Fei is a little angry. It seems that yesterday''s move didn''t scare everyone. Since killing chickens can''t scare monkeys, why don''t you just pull out the noisy monkey and kill it!


    Han Fei gets out of the car directly and walks towards the gate of the community calmly. Zhang Xu follows him closely. There are not many people on the other side. It''s only a matter of a minute or two for them to start. Naturally, they are the calm side.


    "What''s the matter with you blocking at the gate of the community, making trouble, right? If you don''t want to make trouble, get out of here. " Han Fei said directly.


    The leading thugs were frightened by Han Fei''s calm appearance. They thought that he was a middle-level leader, or familiar with the director of the police station, and could call more than a dozen notes at any time. Then they said in a low voice: "brother Jinya''s people come here to do business, and you don''t have to hurry."


    Han Fei laughs: "it''s none of my business to play roughshod in my territory. Your logic is a little confused."


    The Thug''s face was a little gloomy when he heard this. It seems that this guy is in charge of the security department, but he has reported the name of brother Jinya himself. This guy even wants to get involved in this matter. Is he a brain or does he want to fight them?


    Han Fei doesn''t look like an affectation. That thug really can''t understand how such a stupid boy got into the position of middle-level cadre. He has no eyesight at all!


    "Boy, I advise you not to be fussy. Don''t think you can be arrogant if you have something to do with yourself. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s your thigh, brother Jinya can discount it by moving his fingers. He who knows his face will stay right away." The thug threatened.

 Chapter 147

    Han Fei laughs. He is also a jerk. This group is undoubtedly the group with the highest quality he has met these days. At least it is not the kind of cannon fodder who rushes up to die without thinking.


    "Well, what do you want?" Han Fei said.


    Those thugs couldn''t help being stunned for a while. It seems that this boy is not the kind of person who doesn''t know how to adapt.


    "You''re smart. We''re not embarrassed. As long as you hand over the security guard named Han Fei, it''s over." The big hand said.


    Han Fei smiles. Before he opens his mouth, a man covered with blood is carried over from a distance by four thugs. Another thug smiles with pride on his face and holds a bloody baseball bat in his hand. The expression on Han Fei''s face is instantly stiff.


    It''s not someone else with blood. It''s Zheng Hua, who was still alive yesterday. Now he''s as bloody as a dead dog. The bruise on his forehead is a stick. If he''s lucky, he won''t have any sequelae. If he''s not lucky, he won''t be killed on the spot!


    "Boy, how are you thinking?" Said the thug.


    "I think about your mother!" Han Fei''s eyes suddenly erupted a murderous opportunity, a sharp foot directly kicked on the man''s belly.


    Just listen to the bang, the electronic telescopic door has been smashed and deformed. Under such a strong impact, the Thug''s life is over.


    Several other thugs responded and immediately grabbed the bat in their hands and smashed it down to Han Fei. Zhang Xu also moved at this time. He, who was a special forces soldier, pointed to the key point and knocked down the other two in a few breaths.


    "Boy! We are the people of brother Jinya. You don''t want to live! " Seeing that the situation was not good, a thug immediately carried out the name of big gold tooth and threatened him.


    Han Fei''s face was cold and sharp. He hit a batter''s wrist with a knife. He got the bat and threw it out on the face of the batter who just opened his mouth. Then his right leg suddenly raised and hit his chest. The batter threw out a mouthful of old blood and fell to the ground.


    In just a dozen breaths, there were only four or five hitters still standing. As soon as they saw that they were so fierce, they ran towards the distance.


    But now they have to run, or they won''t even know how to die later!


    Zhang Xu over there has already moved. He is far ahead of these fighters in terms of speed and explosive power. If he catches up with one of them, he will give them a heavy blow on their waist. This man will never do any heavy work in the future.


    But Zhang Xu''s delay, after all, there is still a Hun run away, see the other party will disappear at the corner, at this time, a sound of breaking the air roaring from Zhang Xu''s side, Zhang Xu did not know what is going on, the far away Hun sent out a scream and fell to the ground.


    When Zhang Xu walked past, the bastard was holding his knee and twitching. He remembered that Zheng Huagang had just been beaten and was covered with blood. Without hesitation, Zhang Xu directly kicked his head, and the latter hummed and was silent.


    After all this, Zhang Xu endured the doubts in his heart and went to the direction of the security room. Just now, how did the chief instructor do it!


    If it''s shooting, it''s no surprise, but just now he didn''t hear the gunshot. Moreover, in his impression, Han Fei hasn''t got a gun yet. If it''s relying on manpower to send out any concealed weapons, his strength is too terrible!


    To become a special elite, the level of education does not need to be too high, but at least the basic laws of physics are known. After a rough calculation, Zhang Xu was surprised to find that the speed just now is not much slower than that of some low-grade bullets!


    It''s said that dajinya''s subordinates all have human life cases on their hands, and ordinary people can''t have the courage to resist in front of them, but in the hands of Han Fei and Zhang Xu, they can''t solve them with two or three fists.


    When Zhang Xu comes to the gate of the community, Zheng Hua wakes up and talks with Han Fei.


    Zhang Xu listened to a few words, and finally knew what was going on. According to reason, these thugs were not Zheng Hua''s opponents at all. Even if they suffered a small loss in the number of people, they would not be beaten to death. Especially if they were hit on the forehead, they would not be able to wake up!


    In the final analysis, Zheng Hua is too afraid of his hands and feet. When Han Fei was there, he was just like a fierce tiger. He could take action regardless of the consequences. But when Han Fei was not there, Zheng Hua could not let go.


    One is a group of people rush up like playing with their lives, the other is worried and dare not lay heavy hands, which is the behavior of seeking death. As a result, a comfortable back is hit, Zheng Hua is slightly confused, then seven or eight sticks are mindless and say hello, and then Han Fei is what they look like when they first see him.


    "Brother, I''m sorry for your disgrace." Zheng Hua''s painful mouth way, just now those thugs start can not light, Zheng Hua feels like the whole body''s bones are broken.


    "Why do brothers say that?" Han Fei said coldly, and then directly dragged the leading hitter to Zheng Hua.


    "Huazi, this guy''s meat is here. I''ll unload it for you if you don''t like it." Han Fei took out the blue dagger and said.


    "Brother, forget it... Forget it." Zheng Hua opens his mouth intermittently.


    Han Fei looks at Zheng Hua and doesn''t say anything. After all, he has been away from the army for such a long time, and has been tortured by the reality of fucked eggs for such a long time. Zheng Hua''s edges and corners have been smoothed down a lot, and he can''t act like he did in the army when his brain is hot. Otherwise, it''s not him who lies on the ground covered with blood, but these troublemakers.


    If Zhang Xu had suffered such a big loss, I''m afraid he would not open his own mouth. He would touch a brick by himself. Even if he was climbing, he would have to climb in front of the thug and smash the other side beyond recognition.


    Zheng Hua''s choice of calming things down does not mean that Han Fei agrees not to investigate. He drags the thug to the green belt at the corner of the gate. After a while, the Thug''s feeble grunt comes, and then nothing happens.


    Zhang Xu took a look at the situation and followed the book. He dragged the remaining dozen thugs to the green belt one by one and did a similar treatment. When he heard the sound of the impact of porcelain bricks, he heard the hearts of several people in the security room.


    At the moment, Lao Ma and others feel the most uncomfortable. Watching Zheng Hua beaten by a group of people, they can''t do anything. It''s not that they are not hot-blooded enough. It''s really that the other side beat them with a bat. They have no temper.


    Looking at the old horses, they were all injured. Han Fei couldn''t swallow this breath in his heart. He asked several people in the security room, "who else can drive?"


    About two or three seconds, the old horse trembled and raised his hand: "I''ve helped others run the truck for a while before. Although I didn''t get a driver''s license, I can get on the road normally. There''s no problem."


    Han Fei answered and motioned to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu immediately understood and handed the Mercedes Benz to the old horse.


    "First drive my car to send Zheng Hua to the first hospital. Someone will help you with the expenses." Han Fei said.


    The old horse didn''t hesitate. Li Rui and several of them quickly carried Zheng Hua into the car, and soon the Mercedes Benz was at the end of the road.


    At present, the security room is empty. Fortunately, Han Fei is the head of the security team in charge of all this. Otherwise, if there is a collective security skipping in any community or company, all of them will leave!


    Not long after they drove, Han Fei got through to Lin Keke. Although he knew she was on the night shift for a day, she should be resting in the rest room now, but it''s about her brother. Han Fei can only trouble her now.


    "Feifei, call me early in the morning. Do you miss me?" Lin coco obviously didn''t wake up on the phone, still asked sweetly.


    Han Fei suddenly feels that he seems to be selfish. He casually deals with the situation here and simply says it again. Lin Keke is a smart woman. At this time, he naturally won''t talk about other topics to Han Fei, and then he starts to arrange it.


    Lin Keke may not be able to get involved in other places for a while, but it''s a piece of cake for her that the hospital does not need to register or directly arrange a straight channel to send her to the emergency room.


    With Lin Keke''s help, Han Fei is a little relieved, and then the anger in his eyes comes up.

 Chapter 148

    This big gold tooth seems to have gone with the wind and water for a long time. He doesn''t know what it means to be in awe. Today he can make people beat Zheng Hua like this, and tomorrow he won''t go to heaven!


    For the monkey jumping up and down like this, Han Fei pursues a simple and decisive method, smashing the skull to eat monkey brain, but also let other stupid monkeys be honest.


    Han Fei takes a look at Zhang Xu. After thinking about it, he still gets through Chen Hu''s number. Chen Hu on the other end of the phone sees that it''s Han Fei calling, and the whole person is very excited.


    After taking over the bar completely last night, Chen Hu has already tasted the sweetness. The running water in one night is all money. The cash on the market is worth his two years'' harvest. This is a good time for the market.


    Now that he has money in his pocket and a place behind him, Chen Hu no longer has to live the life of working for others. He can stand up and call himself the big brother on the seaside road when he goes out!


    After drinking water, Chen Hu never forgot who gave him all this. Although it was only a short night, it was as unforgettable to him as having experienced dozens of spring and autumn.


    His own field, drinks open to drink, finished there is money, such a happy day is before he did not dare to imagine!


    As soon as he saw that the noble man and the God of wealth called early in the morning, Chen Hu''s mind was gone with the wind. He didn''t know what good thing was waiting for him this time!


    "Brother, what''s the matter today?" Chen Hu''s voice was obviously excited.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "how many brothers can you call now?"


    As soon as Chen Hu heard this, he was as excited as chicken blood. This is a very obvious signal!


    "In ten minutes, I can call thirty or forty brothers. If there are more brothers, it will take more than half an hour. Many brothers are still watching the show, but they can''t come here for a while and a half. There are still some people who can''t get in touch so early in the morning." Chen Hu said truthfully.


    Han Fei is not surprised by this answer. After all, it is impossible to put so many people under him in a bar. Chen Hu can call 30 or 40 people now, which is basically enough.


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. I''ve got all the guys on standby. I''ll take you to play a big game today." Han Fei light mouth way.


    As soon as Chen Hu heard this, he jumped out of bed, dressed twice and twice, and went to greet the brothers impatiently.


    Do their line of work, never need to consider what is the risk, otherwise it would be better to go back to the construction site to do small work honestly!


    High risk is accompanied by high income. What Chen Hu understands most is this truth. Instead of being a loser and even collecting protection fees all his life, he might as well follow Han Fei vigorously. If he is not careful, he will become a big brother on the road!


    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Xu opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say. After all, he was a regular special forces soldier. It was nothing to fight alone, but he tangled up a group of gangsters in the society to fight, which was a bit beyond his bottom line.


    It seems to see Zhang Xu''s idea, Han Fei said with a smile: "if you are unarmed, how many can you fight?"


    Zhang Xu thought about it and said, "seven or eight people are still OK."


    "What if there''s a guy on the other side?" Han Fei asked again.


    Zhang Xu''s face was slightly ugly: "if you hold a stick, four or five people can deal with it. If you hold all the knives, I will have to run if there are more people."


    "Isn''t that the end? Let''s go. " Han Fei said and stopped a taxi, they left, the whole community security room even if completely empty.


    A quarter of an hour later, the panting Le Xiaotian couldn''t get in touch with anyone with such a big bag of things. He just blew the air conditioner in it all day and played the role of temporary security guard.


    Anyway, there is enough water in the water dispenser, and he brings enough food for the whole day. He is tired, and there is a bed in the rest room. It''s a leisurely day.


    Le Xiaotian didn''t pay attention. Just as he was sitting in the window eating fried chicken, a limited edition Lamborghini stopped at the opposite side of the community. The window rolled down slowly, revealing a face that had never been seen for a while.


    Yun Ying''s temperament is still compelling, but compared with her innocent appearance a few days ago, she has a slight sadness in her brow. Through the glass window of the security room, there is only a little yellow hair eating in it. It should be a newly recruited security guard.


    At the moment, there is not even a person on duty at the door, and a few cars are parked disorderly. Yun Ying''s eyebrows are wrinkled.


    It seems that there is no improvement in the quality of the security guards in the community. They don''t wear uniform when they eat at work. The gate is blocked and no one comes to clean up. No wonder the owners of the community have to complain every so often.


    Yunying just remembered that when Han Fei was there, the security level of the community improved significantly. Today, he obviously had something to go out, and the door of the community immediately became chaotic like this. It seems that without him, the security of the community would be completely abolished.


    Yun Ying vaguely remembers that there should be a manager and a security team leader here. They haven''t organized to clean up the scene for such a long time. Why does the company spend money to support these two idle people? Turn around and open them up, so as to give some positive employees a place to rise.


    At the moment, Manager Gao and Wang pangzi are in the office, discussing how to get rid of Han Fei. They have no idea that the ultimate boss at the top of the head office''s food chain is now at the gate of the community, and they have just been sentenced to death for their careers.


    At most, they will be proud for a while in these two days. After two days, they will have to take their resumes and invest in the talent market.


    Yunying came here this time to find Han Fei, but she didn''t expect to make up her mind to drive here. Unfortunately, she threw herself in the air, and her heart suddenly became more upset.


    It''s not that Yunying didn''t want to contact Hanfei by phone in advance, but she has been on the phone for many days. Yunying doesn''t think that every time she makes a phone call, it''s so unfortunate. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, Yunying knows that she''s on Hanfei''s blacklist.


    As an arrogant goddess, Yunying won''t beg for nothing to pester Hanfei on the phone, although she can''t understand why Hanfei has alienated her.


    Last time we met in the supermarket, Han Fei clearly had a good feeling for herself. As for the little girl whose hair hasn''t grown up, Yun Ying doesn''t think she can control Han Fei.


    It''s right to analyze things like this, but the real problem now is that she doesn''t see anyone at the gate of the community. What should she do now?


    As for finding a door according to the address written on the employee''s file, Yunying will not really pull down her face to do such a thing, even if she has such a slight intention in her heart. After all, women with a little identity will have their own pride, not to mention a goddess like her.


    Can personally drive to the door of the community to find Han Fei, this is the biggest compromise she can make at this stage!


    At this time, the mobile phone rings without warning. Looking at the familiar phone number, Yun Ying''s face appears a struggle. After thinking about it, she hangs up.


    At the moment, Yunying is very tangled in her heart. After hesitating for a long time, she plucks up her courage and tries to dial Hanfei''s mobile phone number again.


    After a short period of suffering, there is a "Dudu" sound from the phone. A little surprise flashed in Yunying''s eyes. After a while, the phone has been connected.


    "Hello, Han Fei, this is Yun Ying." Yun Ying is a little nervous.


    "I know. I always have your number on my cell phone." Han Fei on the other side of the phone said lazily, as if nothing in the world could move him.


    When Yunying heard this, her expression was a little complicated. Then she hesitated and said, "Han Fei, are you busy now? I''d like to have dinner with you. By the way, I''d like to talk to you about something. "


    "Ah, well, I''m at work now. It''s a little inconvenient. I''ll invite you another day." Han Fei said vaguely.


    The so-called one word bosom friend, on hearing this, Yun Ying''s heart suddenly sank down, Han Fei''s words clearly have shown his attitude.


    If he is in other places, but now he is outside the gate of the community, where does he work! Clearly is to find an excuse to kill yourself!


    The flow of water is merciless. Why do you want to drop flowers? Yun Ying laughs at herself. It turns out that she has been thinking too much for so many days.

 Chapter 149

    "Elder brother, did your sister-in-law check the post by phone?" At this time, a strange man''s voice came over the phone. Yun Ying understood everything, bit her lip and hung up the phone.


    "Hello... Hello... What''s the matter with this woman?" Han Fei murmured. Now he''s going to call. Han Fei thought about it. He''d better call her back when he''s finished.


    Such a rich lady has nothing to do every day, that is to say, she wants to have a cup of tea and dinner occasionally. Anyway, it''s not a serious matter, so Han Fei doesn''t care.


    As for Yunying at the gate of the community, the complexity of her heart is not enough for outsiders. I didn''t expect that she hadn''t seen her for a long time. Han Fei already has a girlfriend. Did she slow down after all?


    Yunying has her own arrogance. She won''t do anything to dig the corner of the wall. She belittles herself in this way. Although she feels uncomfortable, it''s better to have a long pain than a short one. Yunying is still determined to cut off that hazy emotion!


    At this time, the phone rings again. Yunying still has some resistance in her heart. But she remembers her previous conversation with Han Fei. Her fantasy has been shattered. After three or two seconds of hesitation, she still gets through the phone.


    "Hello, it''s me." Cloud Ying cold mouth way.


    The other end of the phone was stunned for a while, and then came a bright male voice, joking and saying: "cousin Yunying, from the day before yesterday to now, you finally answered the phone, but you always talk so cold, be careful not to get married in the future."


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Cloud cold cold mouth way.


    The other end of the phone couldn''t laugh at the moment, but coughed awkwardly and said: "cousin, you see my old man has arrived two days ago. Now they don''t know how many pots of tea they have drunk. We are waiting for you."


    "Love doesn''t wait, no one is forced." Yun Ying is still cold.


    The young man on the other side of the phone had some egg pains, and he didn''t ask anyone to offend him. How could Yun Ying show him his face? It''s not his own pleasure!


    "Cousin, don''t make trouble. Cousin knows that you are suffering, but he doesn''t say it. Don''t worry. Come back boldly. If there is anything wrong, he will give it to you." The young man on the other end of the phone said with a smile.


    "Is that true? Is this really not your attention? I can warn you that the person who tried to make an idea of me last time is still lying in the hospital. There is no one who can''t wake up in 30 or 50 years. " Yun Ying''s tone finally eased a little.


    "Hey, look at what you said. I helped you to do that last time. After that, I was locked up for more than half a year.


    It''s good for you to slip away quietly. You don''t even have a person to intercede for me. If I hadn''t broken through Tongren Lane last month, I still haven''t come out! " The young man on the other end of the phone complained.


    Yunying finally can''t help laughing, and the frost on her face is gradually receding. Who else in the world can trust her, except her grandfather, that is, the little cousin Zhong Zhen.


    In fact, in addition to two of them, there is a third fuzzy figure in Yunying''s heart, but Yunying is not sure. Especially after the phone call just now, Yunying tries to erase this fuzzy figure from the bottom of her heart.


    "Hello, cousin, are you listening? Hello Zhong Zhen frowned.


    "I''m still here. If you really dare to make up my mind, I''ll make you a eunuch myself!" Yun Ying''s tone was cold again.


    The clock on the other end of the phone shivered. To be honest, when Yun Ying got angry, even he was a little scared. I don''t know when his cousin became as cold and arrogant as an iceberg.


    "Cousin, you can rest assured. To tell you the truth, if you don''t change your cold temper, no man dares to be close to you. If it''s not for the sake of us growing up in open crotch pants, even if I''m far away from you, I''d rather find an ordinary and heartwarming girl than a proud goddess like you." Zhong Zhen opens his mouth.


    Yunying heard this with some hesitation. Has she been arrogant all the time? That''s why Han Fei


    When I think about it, Yun Ying''s thoughts spread infinitely, and the fuzzy figure that she wanted to cut off gradually became clear.


    "Cousin, are you still there? Hello? Speak, hello Zhong Zhen feeds a few times at that end. Yunying thinks it''s a little noisy and hangs up. Zhong Zhen feels hurt.


    At the moment, Le Xiaotian is eating fried chicken. It would be even better if there was iced beer in the security room. Just as he was wolfing down, the roar of the engine attracted his attention. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw a world-class luxury car that could only be seen on the web.


    "Oh, Ma, how much does this car cost! Even if you sell fried chicken all your life, I''m afraid you can''t earn a car wheel. " Le Xiaotian muttered, not knowing that in a club dozens of kilometers away, the battle has entered a white hot stage.


    "Damn, I can''t see that the boy is not tall. He''s very fierce to start with!" Zhang Xu wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. The blow just now almost loosened his teeth.


    However, the other side is also not easy, the abdomen by their own heavy foot, now struggling to get up from the ground, the forehead has been covered with cold sweat.


    It''s just a scuffle now. Da Jinya''s pawns and Chen Hu''s brothers in the club fight together. There''s a ping and banging noise everywhere. I don''t know how many people have been hurt, but the loss of property can be seen.


    Chen Hu also joined the station group at the moment. As early as he saw the magnificent decoration of the club, Chen Hu''s heart was already quite unbalanced. He was all a road monger, and no one could see that others were better than himself.


    Especially for the decoration here, the other party has already thrown himself out of the street. In Chen Hu''s opinion, this is much more serious than the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife!


    With a baseball bat, Chen Hu didn''t say hello to anyone. Instead, three or four large cloisonne vases used for decoration in the corner were smashed by him. This stick is worth seven or eight thousand. It''s too fuckin ''enjoyable!


    Du Jinlong looked at the corner of his mouth, but because of the current situation, he didn''t wake up his brother-in-law.


    According to the Convention, after smashing the field, this is their own business, now less damage, back to repair decoration can also spend less money.


    Some of the things that got in the way were smashed when they got into a fight. However, the cloisonne vases were well placed in the corner. It was a move for you to annoy you. One of them was not good enough, and they also smashed the others around the hall. It''s not money to buy them later!


    "Black sheep!" Du Jinlong''s heart is dripping with blood. He thinks of their seven or eight brothers going out to do private work all night. In the end, each of them is only three or four hundred. All in all, they don''t buy as much as this stick.


    This distraction immediately made Du Jinlong feel a sharp pain in his chest, and then the whole person flew out and knocked over two or three brothers behind him.


    Du Jinlong didn''t get up because of the pain. He felt that his ribs were almost broken by this kick. Who was it that shot so hard!


    I don''t know when, a few men in casual clothes joined the battle, and the battle, which was still in a stalemate state, immediately became one-sided.


    Chen Hu''s brothers have been reduced by one-third in three or five minutes, and they are gradually being suppressed by the other party''s number.


    Not only Chen Hu, but also Zhang Xu, who was born as a special forces soldier, is feeling the pressure. At the beginning, he was apportioned by those gangsters. He fought with three or two people per unit time, and there was no obstacle at all. Not long after entering the field, he had already knocked down more than ten people.


    I don''t know when a small man appeared in the other party''s camp. Although he didn''t look very impressive, he was a practitioner. He could not get any advantage from him.


    In particular, some gangsters around rush up to sneak attack, which makes him overwhelmed. Accidentally, he gets several heavy hands from the other side. Under the sharp pain, Zhang Xu suddenly feels a burst of pressure.


    Before the end or their own too light enemy, think that the other side is just a group of not on the table of Hun Zi.


    If Han Fei didn''t make a temporary decision to let Chen Hu bring dozens of brothers over, as long as the little man entangles himself and the rest of the bastards assist in the sneak attack, I''m afraid he can''t walk out of the club today.

 Chapter 150

    Even so, Zhang Xu''s estimation of the current war situation is not optimistic. Originally, he expected Chen Hu''s soldiers to have a better fighting quality, and he would hold on a little longer, hoping that they would take out their hands to lighten his burden.


    What worries him is that Chen Hu''s subordinates are a group of mobs who have not received systematic training. Compared with the other party, they are half the weight. It''s very good to keep such a sticky situation. They can''t help themselves at all.


    Fortunately, Zhang Xu''s foundation was worked out by the special forces bit by bit. If ordinary people were beaten these times, they would be basically useless now.


    But Zhang Xu also had some doubts in his heart. The strength of this little man has clearly moved the level of special forces. Where can''t he eat a meal? How can he not mix with these bastards?


    What''s more, that big gold tooth is just a common road thug. What capital does he have to recruit such a master!


    Before long, Zhang Xu''s face became ugly again. A dozen men in casual clothes came down from the second floor, and their skills were not under the little man.


    Zhang Xu himself has no problem with them alone, but for those younger brothers brought by Chen Hu, these ten people are just like super Saiya people.


    In just a few minutes, Chen Hu''s staff has been reduced by more than half. Even Chen Hu, who has been working hard to smash things, is aware of something wrong and subconsciously leans to the gate.


    Even so, Chen Hu was coldly whipped on his back by a bastard, and showed his teeth in pain. Only then did he realize that there were few brothers standing around him.


    Chen Hu was scared out of a cold sweat in an instant. The other party added more than a dozen people out of thin air. It seems that there are less than 20 of them left. Even if the remaining brothers are the top two, they are still suppressed by the number of the other party!


    "Brother in law, the situation is not good! Why don''t we just run away? " Du Jinlong threw a stick at the old man''s waist and said to Chen Hu carefully.


    When Chen Hu heard this, he was also in a dilemma. On the one hand, he was seeking wealth in danger, but on the other hand, he might be making money but losing his life, which made him in a dilemma!


    "Jinlong, let''s wait." Chen Hu calms down his airway.


    "Brother in law, you can''t wait any longer! If we wait any longer, none of us will be able to leave! " Du Jinlong worried.


    Seeing the brothers brought down by each other one by one, they can only be anxious. Now that the fierce elder brother is not present, all their hopes are also pressed on the fierce man named Zhang Xu.


    But the fact is, at the same time, there are seven or eight people around Zhang MENGNAN. He is playing with an expert, and he was kicked out from the back.


    Our Zhang MENGNAN is worthy of being the elite of the special forces. In an instant, a carp jumped up from the ground, and the action was like flowing water. He couldn''t help clapping and praising.


    What''s sad is that our Zhang MENGNAN didn''t stand firm, and he was immediately kicked by another man, who flew up to his chest, and then beat him up again.


    This time, without waiting for him to straighten up, a skinny man called up with a sweeping leg. Our warrior Zhang fell to the ground again without any fancy. Listening to the thick and dull sound of hitting the ground, Chen Hu and Du Jinlong felt a pain.


    Falling in the same pit twice in a row, Zhang Xu''s face couldn''t hang, but this time, without waiting for him to have a chance to fight, a stout thigh had already hit his chest.


    Zhang Xu had just dodged. The pain of breaking came from his waist, and he was sliding two or three meters on the smooth floor tiles.


    This time, Zhang Xu really felt a little too much, for a moment and a half, he was not able to get up from the ground.


    "Boy, didn''t you play well just now? You have the ability to fight again! Come on That small person ferocious way, raised the leg to even kick more than ten feet on Zhang Xu body, Zhang Xu Leng was kicked not to make a sound.


    The little man is also angry, just Zhangxu that foot almost didn''t kick him back to breath, now several brothers together to him to the whole lie down, still can''t force in Zhangxu body revenge?


    "Brother in law, let''s go! I really can''t stay here any longer! " Du Jinlong looked at the fierce Zhang has been "poisoned", once again can''t help but say.


    At present, brothers scream from time to time. Chen Hu''s heart is also full of mixed feelings. Let''s go. There are so many brothers here who can''t give up. But if we don''t go, Chen Hu can''t have the courage to look down on death.


    At present, Han Fei does not appear, and the fierce soldier Zhang is about to be beaten by more than a dozen people and becomes a dead dog Zhang. Chen Hu has never been so flustered.


    Just when Chen Hu hesitated, a chair with a broken foot smashed directly at his head. Fortunately, Du Jinlong was so quick that he hit him. Otherwise, on this day of next year, his grave would be full of green grass.


    "Damn it! This is my life! What are you afraid of! Do it with them! It''s a big deal, people die, birds are flying in the sky Chen Hu was angry. Just now, the man was not fighting at all. He wanted to kill himself!


    The problem is that the wide back chair made of solid wood broke into wood dregs after this fall. What a hatred it must be!


    If you really get this on your head, you''ll have to take a spoon to the bag. People are determined to kill you. Why hesitate to kill him!


    Chen Hu was the first to grab a baseball bat and rush into the group. The blood in the hearts of the rest of the boys was also ignited, but before their universe burned, a basin of cold water poured from head to foot.


    Just now, brother Hu, who rushed to the enemy like the king of Chu, flew back at a faster speed than before, and rolled the sofa several times.


    Chen Hu got up on the floor in horror. Except for the severe chest pain, he could bear everything else. Fortunately, he hit the sofa. The sofa was of high grade and had good cushioning. Otherwise, he would fall on the tile floor and I''m afraid he would have broken many bones.


    Chen Hu''s example is here. The remaining ten or so men are afraid to go forward with their clubs.


    Just now, they could see the power of this kick clearly, but not everyone could be so lucky that they were buffered off by a sofa.


    In addition to the more than 50 partially decorated bastards, there are more than a dozen strong and shameful perverts. How can they fight! How can you have the courage to fight!


    Seeing Chen Hu and his subordinates wilt, the look on the faces of more than a dozen guys becomes more and more contemptuous, and then a group of people turn their attention to Zhang Xu.


    After all, he is a special elite. His strength is not strong. How many of these people have suffered losses under Zhang Xu''s hands? At this time, can''t they find it from him?


    "Boy, weren''t you strong just now? Why don''t you fight now? You have the guts to come! " The little man said to Zhang Xu''s belly is a punch, all of a sudden hit Zhang Xu''s sour water came out.


    But Zhang Xu is also hard, waist just bent down, immediately stand up straight, sneer: "counsellor, you just this strength? Didn''t you have lunch? "


    "Damn it! It seems that you really don''t know how to write death! Brothers, put him up for me! " The little man said angrily.


    As soon as the words came to an end, two big men with strong physique locked Zhang Xu''s arms and sent him back to the little man.


    The little man''s face showed a trace of ferocity. After a few words, he swung his fist to Zhang Xu''s stomach. Chen Hu could not bear to hear the thick sound. He grasped the bat in his hand several times and wanted to rush up. But after being swept coldly by those people, he could not resist immediately.


    Although the little man has good skills, he is limited by his physique. The body can''t store much physical strength. With so many punches, his breathing becomes a little disordered.


    Zhang Xuqiang forbeared to spit out a mouthful of blood phlegm, then raised his head to the little man and said, "bah! That''s all you can do. I''m afraid you''ll be tired on a woman. I haven''t enjoyed it yet. I have the ability to do it! "


    On hearing this, the little man''s face suddenly became rather ugly, and then called to the man with the strongest physique in the crowd: "old four, come for you!"

 Chapter 151

    This old Sisheng was a rare tiger general in ancient times. He was more than 1.8 meters tall and his whole body was full of muscles. At a glance, he knew that hard Qigong had been practiced to a certain degree. If he hit this fist, even the 10 cm thick granite would be smashed into pieces.


    Of course, the premise is that he puts on the fist cover first and does enough protective measures, otherwise the granite will be broken after one punch, and his hands will be basically scrapped.


    "Boy, we admit that you are very good at fighting. If you are one-on-one, our brothers can''t really beat you. But you have already fallen into our hands, so we don''t know how you are doing." Old four opens a way.


    Then he took out a finger tiger from his pocket and put it on his hand. The cold feeling makes people feel chilly. In particular, each ring has a half centimeter long short thorn. If he is hit with a few punches, he will be almost gone.


    Zhang Xu showed a wry smile. He knew that he shouldn''t have tried his best at the beginning.


    When he came to the door of the club, Chen Hu had been waiting for dozens of brothers for a long time. He saw a group of people walking towards the club. Just then, a man who looked like he was in his thirties came from a distance and stood in front of them.


    "Boy, have a chat?" The man said to Han Fei.


    This man looks very humble. Chen Hu and even Zhang Xu don''t take him seriously. Du Jinlong even takes a baseball bat and forces him to go up.


    When he came to Han Fei, the man didn''t move. Instead, Han Fei grabbed Du Jinlong''s collar and left him behind.


    Han Fei''s action made everyone alert instantly. At this time, no one dared to be bold any more.


    "I can''t see that you love your opponent very much. If I had such a rash thing under my hand, I would die if I died." The man light mouth way.


    Han Fei smiles, turns to Zhang Xu and asks, "I''ll give it to you. Can you make it?"


    Zhang Xu was patting his chest to make a promise. Han Fei asked: "if you want to meet seven or eight people who are similar to you, how long can you last?"


    Zhang Xu didn''t take this seriously at that time: "I''ll beat one, I''ll beat two, I''ll beat a pair, and I''ll beat 20 of the people who have the ability to make the whole platoon together!"


    Being despised by Han Fei, Zhang Xu can''t hang on his face. He just listens to Han Fei''s slow voice and says, "if you don''t have the bottom in your heart, don''t force yourself. Wait here for half an hour before you enter."


    Zhang Xu, in the final analysis, is a young and vigorous boy. Without thinking much, he kicked the door in. Chen Hu and they followed him closely. Han Fei said nothing with a smile, but a sneer appeared on the man''s face.


    "Boy, you seem to have confidence in your own people. The only one who is barely in the eye is the number 50. How long do you think he can live?" The man hit.


    Han Fei calmly smile, the hands do not know when there has been a blue dagger: "you still care more about how long you can live."


    "Bang Dang" a crisp sound came, sparks splashed, Han Fei holding a dagger some blades, the other hand''s special three edged thorn also burst out of a gap.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you are qualified to be my opponent, little crouching tiger and hidden dragon on the seashore." The man said, his eyes shining with excitement.


    "I haven''t moved my body for a long time. When I get to a place where no one is, let''s talk." Han Fei said with a smile. They walked directly to the bamboo grove behind the club. Unconsciously, it had been more than 20 minutes


    At present, Zhang Xu has nothing to do. Chen Hu and others can''t count on it at all. Seeing that the ferocious finger tiger is about to smash at him, with a sudden click, the finger tiger disintegrates.


    Zhang Xu is confused. What is the situation?


    That old four is also drunk, how the hell the finger tiger is broken!


    "Damn it! I haven''t started yet! How can the finger tiger be broken! You should not be a parallel purchase of five yuan on Taobao The little man was angry as soon as he saw the situation. What he dropped was not the chain, but their face!


    Old four will not react for a while and a half. His tiger is made of titanium alloy. Although it is not as strong as carbon steel, it will not break into slag with one effort! This has never happened before!


    Zhang Xu laughs. At the moment, there is such a sudden change. I think Han Feiteng has come over. He has estimated the time, which is about half an hour.


    Sure enough, the tiger was broken. After a while, there was a commotion, followed by a scream.


    There was a trace of suspicion on the little man''s face, and then a whooshing sound came. A dark figure directly smashed to this side with a lightning force. Several brothers didn''t respond. They were hit by this, and they were gasped on the back on the spot.


    Not only the little man, but even the tough old four are flustered. These brothers are equally skilled, but before they meet each other, the three brothers are stunned by the hidden weapon thrown by each other. If they really start, they won''t be hanged by each other!


    "Big brother! You''re here at last! The brothers have been beaten badly Behind him came the cry of Chen Hu.


    "Look at you. You''re so promising. How about that boy Zhang Xu? He''s not strong enough to be fucked, is he?" Han Fei said half jokingly that people have come to this side.


    Hearing Han Fei''s words, Zhang Xu has no shame on his face. At this time, those guys also let go of Zhang Xu and surround Han Fei with tacit understanding.


    Han Fei''s expression is light now. Except for some blood stains on his T-shirt, it is no different from usual. The little man obviously knows something. Looking at the blood stains on Han Fei''s body, his eyes become more and more scared, but he still yells and rushes towards Han Fei.


    The little man is agile. When he is close to Han Fei, he suddenly jumps up and stabs Han Fei''s chest with his sharp foot like a long gun.


    Zhang Xu looked at the scene a little confused, it turned out that the little man had left a hand just now, which should be his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. If he used this move at the beginning, I''m afraid his end would be no better.


    Zhang Xu can''t help but worry about Han Fei. But at this moment, Zhang Xu feels that his eyes are just like a flower. Han Fei doesn''t know when to make a move, and his right hand just catches the right foot of the small man who stabs him in the air with a smile.


    The little man''s eyes were full of fear. The next second, he felt that his body was falling rapidly. In an instant, it was like Mars hitting the earth. The little man was soft and felt that his bones were broken!


    Han Fei let go of his hand, and the little man''s right leg collapsed at a strange angle. Zhang Xu''s eyes were full of shock. Han Fei just had a powerful fall, and it was clear that even his leg bones were broken into several pieces!


    killer! Juejian''s master!


    "There are others who are not afraid of death. Come here. I''ll take one and twenty." Han Fei hooked his finger and said, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional to look at Zhang Xu, who immediately turned his head in shame.


    "The neck is still active. It seems that the problem is not big. It should be sandbags." Han Fei said to himself, although the voice is not big, it can just let Zhang Xu hear it. Zhang Xu suddenly feels that he might as well have fainted earlier.


    Han Fei''s hand is simple and rough, but it turns out to be quite powerful. Those guys are usually fearless. Now they are all on guard against Han Fei, and they dare not do anything.


    "What are you doing? Come on, I''m not afraid to pick you up. What are you afraid of?" Han Fei said.


    Behind the crowd, a thin man carefully felt out a blowpipe in his arms, which was a poisonous needle soaked in more than ten kinds of snake venom.


    Just as he aimed at Han Fei''s neck and was ready to blow down, the sound of breaking the air roared. He only heard the crisp sound of "Dang". The metal blowpipe in his hand shot at his mouth in an instant, and two of his front teeth were broken.


    When this guy reacts, his face turns pale, that is, after three or two seconds, his face turns from white to blue, and then turns black like ink.


    People around didn''t know what happened, so they saw a brother fall down suddenly, and then he was black and foaming. He couldn''t help smoking all over his body. He was smoking, and then there was no next.

 Chapter 152

    "Dead... Dead!"


    Panic finally broke out in the crowd. After all, most of the people on the scene were ordinary bastards. Although they were brave and fearless, they really killed people. That''s different.


    Those bastards subconsciously dispersed. Chen Hu''s men felt less pressure and struggled to get up one by one. Finally, a group of talents got together again.


    After Han Fei came in, the atmosphere changed. At the beginning, it was still a group battle. Now those gangsters have changed from actors to audiences, subconsciously giving up the venue to Han Fei and more than ten fierce people.


    There''s no doubt about Han Fei''s ferocity. Many of the brothers Chen Hu brought have seen Han Fei''s ferocious scene, and they naturally have great confidence in him.


    As for those bastards under Da Jinya, although they had never contacted Han Fei before, they just showed up to him and slept with more than 20 brothers within two minutes. Anyone with a little brain didn''t dare to go up to trouble this evil god at this time.


    The current war situation is no longer what they can participate in, but when Da Jinya''s men put their hopes on the more than a dozen fierce men, they found that they had already lost nearly one-third of their staff before they started.


    As for the rest of those people, if their eyes did not spend, as if those bodies seem to be shaking unnaturally!


    "What are you doing? Waiting for the lunch box to be delivered by the crew at noon Han Fei said.


    For Han Fei''s joke, none of those guys can laugh out. Han Fei downplayed their five or six brothers. He was just like a nobody. Such experts, they are not on the same order of magnitude with each other at all!


    "Since you don''t do it, don''t say I bully you." Han Fei said with a smile, so casually came to these people, halfway no one dare to attack Han Fei.


    Until one of them is forced to have no way back by Han Fei, this just roared, raised a leg to Han Fei''s waist mercilessly to draw to come over.


    Han Fei moved, much faster than this guy. Before that guy got close to Han Fei, Han Fei''s right foot was aimed at his knee joint.


    With a click and a shrill scream, Han Fei sweeps his head with one foot. After a dull hum, the whole world is quiet.


    "Come on! I don''t believe we can''t play him alone! " That old four is also scared too much, roared a voice toward Han Fei rushed past, waved a fist toward Han Fei''s chest hit over!


    Old four''s hard Qigong has been practiced to a certain degree. His hand is faintly mixed with the sound of wind and thunder. One punch of concentrating all his strength is enough to defeat a calf.


    No matter how fierce this man is, he is just flesh and blood. There is no way to use technology in front of absolute power. He will be disabled even if he is not dead!


    Han Fei can''t see the old four''s idea. He can''t help but sneer. He doesn''t know which year he plays the remaining tricks. Since he wants to play, he should play with him.


    Han Fei suddenly clenched his fist, and his momentum was greatly improved. Ordinary people may not feel it, but Lao Si, who also practiced hard Qigong, felt a fierce momentum coming towards him. In contrast, he became a boat under the storm in an instant, and his aura was suddenly destroyed.


    Old four was terrified to the extreme!


    He is a rare master of hard Qigong, but in front of each other, his aura is completely crushed!


    Who is this man? It seems that he is only in his early twenties. The cultivation of hard Qigong has reached its peak. Even those great masters in their prime are less than one tenth of them!


    Seeing old four''s fists approaching, Han Fei''s return is also a heavy fist without fancy. The two fists collide with each other, and the scene is very tragic.


    Blood, broken bones, scream, a master of hard Qigong, is reduced to a useless person


    Han Fei calmly took back his fist, then turned his eyes to the rest of the people and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Do you really want me to invite you one by one? Come here in a hurry. "


    Han Fei''s voice is undoubtedly Satan''s call to them. If they fight bravely and fiercely, they can cultivate their foreign Kung Fu to such a degree. Naturally, they are tough minded people who have long been indifferent to life and death. Even if they know that they are inferior to their opponents, they can fight to death and dare to show their swords.


    But the premise is that the gap between each other is not too far. It''s worth risking your life to replace a scar on your body. But now, for them, it''s like smashing a stone with an egg. No matter how hard the egg is, it''s just more complete. It can''t do any harm to the stone at all.


    At this time, if you don''t know how to adapt, you''ll rush up. It''s not the courage to show your sword, but the reckless man. It''s not a pity to die.


    "You, don''t look. You are as thin as a monkey. Come here." Han Fei hooked his finger and said.


    The thin man shivered all over and rushed to Hanfei''s top hard Qigong. Even if he rushed up, it was not enough for Hanfei to greet him with one punch!


    The thin man''s legs are soft. If he doesn''t go, it doesn''t mean that Han Fei won''t come. Seeing Han Fei getting closer and closer to him, the thin man knows that he can''t avoid this. His brain is so hot that he takes out the courage to break the bridge.


    "You forced me!" Thin man called a, right leg immediately across three or four shadow toward Han Fei hard hit.


    Han Fei was a little surprised: "leg tan? But it''s a little worse. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Fei''s right leg was blurred. I don''t know how many times he had been kicked by the roaring wind. At the moment of fighting, the thin man suddenly became stiff. Then he leaned back unnaturally, as if he had been kicked more than ten times.


    "Bang" a crisp ring, the thin man has been inverted out, a head into the decorative fish tank, the ground of the jagged glass fragments look let a person shiver, even if this guy survived, this face is also completely broken, after all, this fish tank can be full of two centimeters thick glass!


    "Brothers, no longer! If we go on like this, we will only be defeated by him individually. Let''s go together Finally, someone responded and immediately bravely roared out this sentence.


    They are partners who have cooperated for such a long time. It''s not that brothers are better than brothers. It goes without saying that they have a tacit understanding with each other. After figuring out this link, a group of people rush to kill Han Fei.


    "Well, it''s interesting at last." The corner of Han Fei''s mouth is slightly upturned, and his calm appearance is obviously that he has just made a big move.


    Just when the group of people each took out the unique skills of pressing the bottom of the box and were about to get close to him, Han Fei moved, with an appalling speed. At least before entering the same level as Han Fei, none of the people on the scene could see how Han Fei did it.


    Scream, scream, cry, a group of people directly fell from the air like dumplings. Those who are lucky have consciousness. Those who are less lucky can be directly sent to the crematorium for cremation later.


    "Well, I''m kind-hearted. How can I kill all living beings? Why do you force me to do it? Why don''t you slip away with your tail in your pocket?" Han Fei sighed and sighed.


    A few still sober guy a listen to this words immediately suffocate out of the internal injury, see you just aggressive appearance, you damn early said! If you can slip away with your tail in your hand, who would like to play with you here!


    Originally, they were forced to support in one breath. In addition, they fell down in the dark.


    All the people in the club were stunned. They looked at Han Fei with admiration or panic. No one dared to act.


    Han Fei turned his eyes to Da Jinya''s men and said with a smile, "what are you doing when you''re not finished? Do you want me to take you out in person?"


    Fresh examples are just around the corner. These bastards don''t dare to stay any longer. It''s not so-called loyalty that they follow Da Jinya, just for money.


    But if you don''t go now, you may lose your life. I''m sorry for boss Jin. We brothers can''t play with you any more!


    A group of gangsters scattered in a crowd. After a while, Chen Hu''s brothers were the only ones left in the club.


    At the moment, Zhang Xu is also struggling to get up from the ground, and his resilience is still much stronger than ordinary people. After a period of buffering, he can walk like an ordinary person.


    "Boy, can you carry it?" Han Fei came over and patted Zhang Xu with a smile.


    Zhang Xu''s face is a capital embarrassment. He thought of his promise before entering the field, but he was soon put down by that group of people. Although he was beaten by those people later, his performance was still tough, but he lost face to Han Fei after all.


    "Shame is almost brave. Let''s go and accompany me upstairs to have a look." Han Fei said with a smile, Zhang Xu was touched, and then followed Han Fei up the stairs.


    "Brothers, keep up with big brother. Let''s search room by room. Even if we dig three feet, we will dig out the big gold teeth!" Han Fei this turn around, Chen Hu immediately began to encourage the way.


    After all, limited by his education level, Chen Hu can only say these things, and he can''t figure out anything else. Naturally, no one cares about the inflexibility of those sentences.


    In the fight, these bastards are not good enough, but they can find someone. All the people present are experts. Du Jinlong used to take them out to do private work and play with their pockets. That''s the basic work. The real money maker is going to catch them with his stick.


    It''s also so many rooms to find people, which is very similar to their sideline. After a while, a naked man was taken up by Chen Hu''s younger brothers, which made Han Fei look at him with new eyes.


    Sure enough, all the rotten boats have three nails. Chen Hu''s men are not completely useless.


    Han Fei walked towards the man of red fruit with a light smile, and then said faintly: "look up, look at me."


    That man did not dare to respond, still is the head pit half ring, there is no action.


    Du Jinlong was on fire in an instant. He came up and slapped the man left and right and said, "you''re deaf! Didn''t you hear our elder brother talking to you! If you don''t believe me, I''ll crush your eggs! "


    Facts have proved that some people are cheap, and they pretend to be dead when they speak in a good voice. Only when Du Jinlong even beat and scolded them with a mouthful of thick phlegm, can they know that it''s the man who started.


    Now the man looked up tremblingly and looked at the crowd with fear. His whole body was shaking like a sieve. Even Chen Hu, who had no sense of existence, was angry.


    The decoration in NIMA hall is more luxurious than Laozi''s bedroom. The golden dragon fish kept in the fish tank can catch up with the harvest of more than a year of their No.100 brothers who don''t eat or drink!


    If he is really a brave, resourceful and enterprising big brother in the Jianghu, Chen Hu will recognize him if he is thrown so far away. But this guy is a counsellor. Why does he eat well and live well? There are a group of powerful thugs working hard for him.


    I get up in the morning and go out in the dark every day with my brothers. In the end, even a second-hand Chery QQ seems to waste fuel. What the hell is this!


    Especially when he was fighting downstairs just now, Chen Hu didn''t know who hit him on the back with a stick. Now he still has a lot of pain in the back. In his anger, he kicked the man with one foot.


    "Ah! Don''t fight, don''t fight! You guys are wrong! It''s really none of my business The man looked up and immediately got up from the ground and begged for mercy.


    Other people''s hip-hop a burst of ridicule doesn''t matter, but Han Fei see this man''s face, face instantly become strange.

 Chapter 153

    I haven''t seen you for a few days now. Isn''t the big golden tooth changing so much? If it''s really an unrelated person, it''s OK. The problem is that this guy looks like big gold teeth!


    Han Fei suddenly thought that the information given by Dao Zi mentioned that Da Jinya had a twin brother, and he was usually not in the waves outside. If he had nothing to do, he would hang around in several fields and wait to die. Looking at the bloated figure in front of him, it was him.


    Han Fei laughed, directly squatted down and patted the guy''s face, and said: "there are people smashing the scene below. You are still in the mood to pick up girls. Do you think you have the impulse to slap you to death more than once when you are such a big brother at the golden tooth stall?"


    The guy heard this, unexpectedly miraculously out of a trace of base gas, disdain to Han Fei said: "Oh! It seems that you don''t know how deep our brother''s feelings are, or you won''t say that. "


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he was happy. Then he said with a smile: "originally, I thought I caught a useless pig. What you just said is brotherhood, right? You said that if I call Da Jinya and say that he doesn''t stand in front of me for a minute, I''ll cut off a finger of his brother. How long will it take him to come


    The guy immediately trembled: "big brother, don''t make fun of this. I''m timid. I can''t stand being scared."


    Han Fei laughed and then said in a cold voice, "are you kidding? Do you think I''m kidding you! Du Jinlong


    "Yes!" Du Jinlong responded excitedly, his eyes full of fanaticism.


    "You can hear that clearly, and I''ll give it to you." Han Fei light mouth way.


    "Yes! Brother, don''t worry! I always do this. I promise that after I chop my fingers and toes, there will be no procrastination in the middle. If I don''t chop 20 of them, I won''t let people faint. " Du Jinlong said loudly.


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether Du Jinlong is deliberately bluffing or telling a big truth. In a word, that guy is a bit half silly. Han Fei doesn''t care so much. Professional things should be done by professional people.


    After patting Du Jinlong on the shoulder, Han Fei casually walks into a room and sits down on the sofa. Immediately, a little brother wisely hands Han Fei a bottle of Sprite just taken out from the refrigerator.


    Han Fei''s face is a bit unnatural. His vision is not wide enough. At this time, he has to take a bottle of Lafite from 1982. Even if he doesn''t have it, he should at least take a bottle of decent red wine. What''s the matter with taking out a bottle of iced Sprite!


    Han Fei saw the look of the little brother''s face. He thought of it or took Sprite''s subconscious drink. The result was a sudden bubble froth in the bottle. Han Feileng, who had been hiding the plot, did not avoid this sudden situation. The jacket was sprayed wet in a moment.


    "Damn talent! I''m convinced Han Fei scolded in his heart.


    That little brother''s head was also muddled. After a while, he responded and quickly said, "brother, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to. I''ll wipe it for you! Just wipe it


    Seeing his whole body stained with blood, the younger brother took out a bag of paper towel and was about to come up. Han feiqiang resisted the impulse of kicking out the two goods and said, "no, young man, do a good job. I appreciate you."


    As soon as the boy heard this, he was as excited as chicken blood, bowed respectfully to Han Fei 90 degrees, and then walked away with a silly smile.


    "I''m mentally retarded. I don''t know how to leave the tissue." Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xu can''t help laughing. Han Fei can''t help but tear off the sofa cloth and wipe it on him. Chen Hu''s men are really wonderful!


    At this time, there was a scream like killing a pig outside the door. Han Fei frowned. What was Du Jinlong doing? Just scare him to catch Da Jinya. Don''t really play this guy to death.


    "Shall I go out and have a look?" Zhang Xu said.


    Han Fei nods and thinks that it''s ok now, so he calls Yun Ying. After all, the woman is pretty good to herself. Last time the supermarket helped him out, the foreman of the security team obviously arranged for her.


    Although things are not big, but if it wasn''t for her, I was really tied up. I always said when I would find a chance to invite her to dinner, but I still can''t remember this.


    Before Yun Ying has taken the initiative to call over to make an appointment for dinner, Han Fei also feels a little sorry if he doesn''t call back.


    But Han Fei calls in the past, but there is a prompt that "the user you dialed has turned off...", Han Fei has some helplessness, this woman will not pull herself black in a rage, right?


    At this time, Zhang Xu has come back to report the situation outside, Han Fei also did not put this matter in mind.


    "What is Du Jinlong doing?" Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xu hesitated for a moment. After all, that word might be harmonious when it comes out. Then he put it in a slightly more euphemistic way: "Du Jinlong tied the guy up, and there was a rope hanging on it. I don''t know where he got a whip and a candle. I think it''s like a play."


    Zhang Xuzheng said, Du Jinlong ran in excitedly and said: "big brother! The boy is soft! I''m willing to do anything! "


    When Han Fei heard this, he felt strange. How could he feel that they had become the prison of extorting confessions in TV series? Besides, in this case, a man has to be soft. It''s hard for him to be hard even if he is watched by a group of big men. How strong is his heart!


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look." Han Fei opens his mouth, and the three go out.


    Du Jinlong is really cruel. At least now, Han Fei can''t see it any more. As soon as he sees Han Fei coming out, the guy immediately cries and says, "big brother! Let me go! I said! I say everything


    Han Fei looks at Du Jinlong unexpectedly, and then waves his hand. Immediately, two younger brothers go up to untie the rope and put the guy down a little bit.


    "Where is the big gold tooth?" Han Fei simply and decisively asked.


    "No... I don''t know." The guy chattered.


    Du Jinlong was very angry when he heard this, so he took up the whip and kicked it first without saying a word: "dog''s courage is very fat! Even brother Jinlong dares to play. I can''t see your face full of peach blossom today! "


    As soon as the guy saw Du Jinlong waving his whip together, he screamed a lot like a conditioned reflex.


    "It''s my day! I haven''t smoked it yet. What the hell are you calling? " Du Jinlong said in a blaze.


    "Big brother! help! Help The guy immediately asked Han Fei for help.


    Han Fei waved his hand, and Du Jinlong took back the whip indignantly. The guy''s face was a little bit bloody at last.


    "I''ll ask you again, where is the big golden tooth?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    With the experience just now, this guy no longer dare to be careless: "big brother! I know his mobile phone number. I can call him, but I can''t tell where he is now! "


    Han Fei laughed: "I also know his mobile phone number, I can also call him, do you think I''m the one who loves the phone bill?"


    The guy''s face turned pale again when he heard this. What does Han Fei mean by this? Is it hard to


    "Just now, I''ll give you ten minutes. If you don''t get big gold teeth in ten minutes, I''ll delay for one minute and chop you a finger. Didn''t I just say that your brother''s feelings are strong? It''s no use what you say. Now it''s time to test your brother''s feelings. " Han Fei patted the guy on the shoulder and said.


    "Big... Big brother, no! In fact, our relationship is not so good! I''m not really familiar with him The guy cried.


    "Young man, I''m still optimistic about you. I also hope you can walk out with sound hands and feet. The mobile phone is here. Now there are more than nine minutes left." Han Fei shakes a mobile phone with a smile, and then shoves it into the guy''s hand.


    "Du Jinlong! Is the guy ready! " Han Fei cried out coldly!


    Just at this time, Du Jinlong came over with a large fire axe on his shoulder. He chopped down the solid wood tea table with a crisp click, and the tea table was broken in two.


    "Big brother, just after a round, I didn''t find a suitable tool. I just took it. Let''s make do with it first. Anyway, one knife is a cut, and twenty knives is also a cut. Taking this tool can save some things." Du Jinlong opened his mouth fiercely.


    Where has that guy ever seen such a posture? Let alone his toes, even his thighs can be cut off with this axe!

 Chapter 154

    "Big brother! Don''t do it! Don''t do it! I''ll call now! " The guy was scared to pee, and then he went to the dozen little brothers and the big movie Yinhong who were sleeping downstairs. He knew what they said was not a joke!


    After all, it''s his own brother. He knows a lot about Da Jinya. As far as he knows, there are seven or eight people who died directly or indirectly in his brother''s hands. It''s obvious that these people are on the same track with him. It''s perfectly normal to kill a few people!


    Knowing that it''s a fire pit, this guy is still determined to pull the big golden tooth down. After all, it''s more important to be a brother than a little life. If you don''t even know how to cherish yourself, how can you say how to cherish your family and friends?


    Thinking about this, the guilt in this guy''s heart suddenly became smaller. He immediately seized the mobile phone and looked at Han Fei with a face full of prayer. It seemed that he still had a little hesitation and struggle.


    "There''s only seven minutes left. Sao Nian, hold on tight." Han Fei cold not Ding of said a, this guy immediately scared the ghost all take, bear the guilt what thing of all go to hell!


    Quickly pressed a series of numbers, this guy''s forehead can''t help sweating. Du Jinlong was holding the generous fire axe. The deterrent power was not so big!


    Just when this guy was in a panic, the phone was connected, and there was a lazy voice from the other end: "you guy, how do you remember to call me today?"


    That guy''s body is a little shaking. Anyway, it''s his own brother. I beat him up and said nothing to his brother!


    Seeing this guy struggling a little, Du Jinlong took the fire axe and walked forward two steps. The guy immediately became decisive and adjusted his breathing slightly. Then he took out his normal state and said, "it''s not that I haven''t seen you for a while. I miss you."


    "Screw you, I need you to think? I don''t do it! " Big gold tooth over there said with a smile.


    From their conversation, we can see that the two brothers have a good relationship. Especially after Du Jinlong got rich, he can take care of his brother in this way. He is also a man of love and righteousness. Unlike many people, his inflated parents and relatives don''t recognize him.


    Han Fei''s mood at the moment is also slightly complicated. His brother, the big gold tooth, is sad enough.


    "It''s nothing today. Let''s get together. You are busy every day now. How long has it been since the two brothers haven''t had a good meal." Keng Di''s brother opened his mouth.


    "Well, I''ll reserve a private room in the evening. We''ll be the only two. We''ll never get drunk." Big gold tooth mouth way.


    The guy looked up at Han Fei. Seeing that Han Fei had some fun on his face, he immediately added: "don''t be in the evening, have lunch, now!"


    "Now? Nima''s brain is pumping. What time is it? I haven''t woken up yet. Let me have lunch Big gold tooth scolded to say.


    Han Fei''s brow can''t help wrinkling. This guy is a little anxious. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was shaking like a sieve, Han Fei really thought that he was deliberately making something abnormal to alert Da Jinya.


    "It''s not too early to come now. It''s just the right time to play two rounds of mahjong before having dinner." The guy explained.


    The big gold tooth on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. The guy''s heart sank down. Could it be that his younger brother noticed something? If he didn''t come today, his life would be here!


    In the heart is very anxious, but dare not urge, especially in the face of Du Jinlong inadvertently waving the fire axe, this guy is even more nervous to the extreme.


    "Speak! You''re talking! Whether it''s dead or alive, you must give me a letter That guy is already in a hurry.


    At this time, big gold teeth opened his mouth, tone than before obviously with a bit of mild: "OK, I''ll go back with Xiao Yun." After a short pause, Da Jinya continued to say, "brother, let me tell you a good news. You are going to be an uncle soon. Xiao Yun is pregnant with a boy."


    The loudspeaker is always on. As soon as he hears this, Han Fei''s faces can''t help but show a trace of complexity. On the contrary, when the guy hears that Da Jinya is coming, his face is suddenly happy and directly filters out the following half sentence.


    "Yes! Then I''ll wait for you. Hurry up The guy said excitedly.


    Da Jinya didn''t care. He thought it was his brother who became so excited when he heard that he had a child. He didn''t think about it anywhere else.


    "That''s settled. Just wait for me in the club. I''ll be there in about 20 minutes. Wait a minute. I have a call coming in." Big gold teeth finish saying hang up the phone.


    The guy is excited at the moment, holding his mobile phone, he is excited to invite credit to Han Fei: "brother, do you hear me? He said that he will come right away, 20 minutes, only 20 minutes, now I have nothing to do?"


    Han Fei''s expression is a little disdainful. As for Zhang Xu and Chen Hu, they all look down on this guy.


    Sometimes it''s a must to sell my brother. As for those who sell his brother like this and invite others at the first time, they can only get the heartfelt contempt.


    "Why do I suddenly feel uncomfortable without beating this guy?" Du Jinlong couldn''t help saying.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t speak, but Zhang Xu can''t help but put in a word: "if I stand on such a brother, I have to cut him into a stick one by one!"


    The guy was immediately scared to pee when he heard this. He looked at Han Fei nervously. Seeing that Han Fei didn''t say anything, he was relieved.


    Now the atmosphere has not eased down, the guy''s mobile phone instantly rang, the phone just got through, there came a big gold teeth some suspicious words: "brother, you are not using your own mobile phone today?"


    The guy was stunned for a while and said: "yes, the mobile phone is dead. Someone else''s mobile phone just used."


    "Other people''s? I have all the brothers'' numbers in the field. Where did you get your mobile phone? " Big gold tooth tone not good ask a way.


    "You think too much about it, and tell you to have a good meal. If you like to come or not, how can you manage my mobile phone?" That guy is not flustered, but things develop to this step, Han Fei they have no hope for this.


    After all, things have happened for a while. The phone call I just made may have been something that some younger brother told him to smash the scene.


    At present, Da Jinya''s tone is getting colder, and he is obviously suspicious. None of the people who can get ahead on the Waterfront Road has failed in IQ. It seems that things will not develop as they expected.


    "Where on earth are you now?" The big gold tooth opens the mouth directly.


    "Club, what''s the matter?" That guy is a little guilty.


    Da Jinya didn''t speak this time, so he hung up the phone. The guy was flustered at last. He watched Han Fei and several of them come to him, and immediately dialed Da Jinya''s number again. This time, the prompt was "the user you dialed has turned off..."


    "Tell me, where are the people now?" Han Fei stepped forward and spoke slowly.


    The guy felt guilty and asked in a low voice, "if I say it, will you let me go?"


    Han Fei said with a smile, "do you think you have the capital to negotiate with me now?"


    Seeing this guy still holding a glimmer of hope, Han Fei directly signals to Du Jinlong, who immediately walks up with his two brothers with a grim smile. The next picture is so beautiful that people can''t look directly at it.


    After a loud and violent scream, Du Jinlong finally pries out an address from this guy''s mouth. Han Fei immediately decides to let Chen Hu and all his brothers rush there.


    "Brother, what about this guy?" Du Jinlong points to the guy who has half a breath left to consult Han Fei.


    "It''s up to you. It''s dead or alive. Just clean it up." With that, Han Fei walked out of the club and got on the bus. In just one minute, the club, which was still full of people, was empty, and a motorcade was marching towards a villa in the suburb.


    With Han Fei''s signal, all the brothers in the driver''s seat drove their cars to death. They didn''t know how many red lights they ran along the way. However, Chen Hu hasn''t adapted to the change of his identity. At the moment, he is still pained about how much fine he has to pay.


    Du Jinlong looked at the situation and comforted him a little. He said that he didn''t care about the small amount of money. Instead, he was scolded by Chen Hu. He didn''t know the price of firewood and rice. Two hundred yuan is not a small amount. It''s enough for four or five brothers to have a hot pot in the evening!


    Du Jinlong couldn''t help muttering: "look, you didn''t feel so sad when you smashed those big vases just now. That vase costs 7000 yuan. It''s not all money to buy it! At present, so many red lights add up to less than you''re a loser. It''s a good thing to say that I am. "


    Chen Hu''s face turned green when he heard this: "why didn''t you remind me earlier! Seven or eight thousand for a vase. It''s faster than robbery


    Du Jinlong didn''t say anything this time. He thought that our football was similar to robbery.


    On the surface, he didn''t say anything. In fact, Du Jinlong is anxious now. What they are most afraid of is fighting tigers. Now the court has been smashed, and both sides are enemies. If they are so anxious, they can do everything, and they can''t talk about justice in the world.


    If the big golden tooth is really caught by them, they are salted fish. The problem is that the leader has not seen a shadow until now, and many variables have been generated.


    None of the people who can get a firm foothold on the Waterfront Road is as simple as it seems. Except for the guards in the yard, I don''t know how many people this big golden tooth can gather to work for him in private.


    Aiming at the more than a dozen abnormal fierce men who suddenly appeared before, Du Jinlong concluded that the hidden power of this guy was far more powerful than that on the surface.


    If Han Fei is not around any day, as long as there are 17 or 8 more fierce men with this skill today, one person with a fruit knife, they can touch their field and let their hundred brothers die out.


    In fact, when Chen Hu knew that they had caught the wrong person, he had already figured out this link. He was also nervous and worried to death. After all, people were deeply rooted in their desire for money, money and important people. After spending so long on his own, he just took over a small bar yesterday. Once someone thought about it, he didn''t know when he would die. Now it''s just a diversion, It''s just to ease the anxiety in my heart.


    Also in another car, Han Fei and Zhang Xu''s faces are slightly gloomy. If they can''t completely solve the problem of Da Jinya today, they may face each other''s crazy revenge at any time in the next period of time.


    Once the gangsters on the road are desperate to fight back, not everyone can easily bear the consequences.


    What''s more, the situation of dajinya is somewhat special. The dozen guys who appear today are all masters of foreign Kung Fu. The appearance of such a group of people is enough to break the current power pattern of Haibin.


    Normally speaking, dajinya has just made a fortune for two or three years since he was released from prison. He has no such inside information and contacts to recruit such experts. If it''s one or two, it''s OK. But once it appears, there are only 17 or 8, which is obviously abnormal.


    Obviously, behind Da Jinya, there must be some mysterious strength secretly supporting him. I think that''s why he dares to fight with the knife.


    Today''s event is somewhat unexpected. Now that he is determined to get rid of the monkey, he has to consider all kinds of possible situations. After a little thought, Han Fei still gets through Dao Zi''s phone.

 Chapter 155

    "Hello, knife, I''m Han Fei." Han Fei light mouth way.


    The knife on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and then he said excitedly: "brother, I thought you would call me later. I''ve heard about what you just did. Let''s say, what can I do for you?"


    Han Fei was a little bit surprised. He didn''t expect that the news on the road would spread so fast. It seems that in all probability, they will be out of the air this time.


    Han Fei then said: "the monkey didn''t catch it. I''m afraid it will cause big trouble in the future. I''ll find him out this Monday at most. Otherwise, I''m afraid of bad things. But I don''t have enough hands on my side."


    "Monkey?" Dao Zi asked suspiciously. Then he suddenly responded and immediately said, "don''t worry, brother. All my hands will be released. As soon as Da Jinya shows up, I will inform you immediately.


    But you know the truth of cunning rabbits. Even if he doesn''t show up for a whole year, he can still live in a secret base. I don''t have much hope to find him here. "


    Han Fei is not surprised. He smiles and thanks Dao Zi. Then he hangs up.


    Dao Zi, after all, is an invisible elder brother on the seashore road. It''s said that he washes his hands in a golden basin. But once he enters the river, all his life, the people in the river will fight against his underground gambling house. No serious businessman can sustain him.


    With ah''s Secret contacts and intelligence network, as long as things happen on the seashore, they can''t hide from him. It''s better than Chen Hu''s men who are all over the street. I don''t know how many times.


    To eliminate the possibility of leakage in the past, the rest is for them to find the hiding place in the secret.


    "Brother, do you think we have a good chance of finding the big golden tooth?" Zhang Xu said with some worries.


    "We have to find out if we don''t have a big chance. Unless he evaporates from the world, as long as we live in this society, we must have contact with people. As long as there is room for people to operate, then nothing is absolute." Han Fei light mouth way.


    At that time, the key to the arrest of an Al Qaeda leader by meiguo was the internal ghost. As long as the interests given were enough, the so-called sincerity was nothing but a fart.


    It''s only three or two years since Da Jinya was released from prison, and it''s even shorter to really cultivate his own power. Where can there be any loyal men?


    Han Fei ponders whether or not to send a few posts to major forums or popular post bars. Isn''t Da Jinya pulling out a group of people to block himself for five million? You can still play this game yourself. It doesn''t need five million. I''m afraid as long as five hundred thousand, you can make a lot of guys turn back.


    Han Fei even thought, if regardless of the cost to smash a 12 million down, I''m afraid that when I wake up tomorrow, big gold teeth will have been bound to his bed.


    When thinking about this, the car has stopped in front of a townhouse. Han Fei has a look. The landscape here is pretty good. It seems that Da Jinya is very interested in his woman.


    Now is not the time to enjoy the scenery. With a big wave of Han Fei''s hand, Chen Hu''s younger brothers rush towards the villa. Du Jinlong is very interested in smashing the door. He is the first to run up to the door and kick it hard.


    The gate didn''t move, but Du Jinlong fell down. Zhang Xu couldn''t see it. He went directly to the door, raised his foot and kicked the door lock. With a bang, the gate opened.


    Chen Hu''s younger brothers are a little confused. They are worthy of being Zhang Mengshi. The efficiency of unlocking is much faster than that of professional unlocking. Even if they can''t get along any day, they can go in and out of several villas every day with this skill. Should it take half a month or not? The output of this year should all be earned.


    There was such a big movement downstairs, and now there is no reaction in the room. Han Fei sighs a little, but he is still a step late!


    Unfortunately, there are few people in the police station. Otherwise, they can be transferred to the surveillance video of the surrounding road sections and help them find Da Jinya''s Secret nest all the way.


    When Han Fei came into the room, it was already turned upside down. Everything he could take away was stuffed into his pocket, and everything he could not take away was smashed clean.


    Han Fei sighed. What a mob. Then he looked at the watch on the table. It seemed pretty good. He picked it up, weighed it and put it in his pocket.


    At this moment, Du Jinlong on the second floor suddenly yelled: "look! Look what I found


    When Zhang Xu hears this, he rushes upstairs. Han Fei''s face changes slightly. He speeds up to the second floor. In the small bathroom, Du Jinlong puts some rags under his nose and smells them.


    "Hot! It''s still original! " Du Jinlong said excitedly.


    "Damned retarded, you deserve to be single all your life!" Zhang Xu couldn''t help cursing, then turned to Han Fei and said, "big brother, they should have just left for a while."


    Han Fei gave a hum, and then said, "go and see if you can tune out the surveillance video of the community. Maybe you can find some useful information."


    Zhang Xu immediately went downstairs when he heard the speech. Han Fei turned around the room alone for a while. His face was slightly unnatural. Instead of finding something valuable, Han Fei found several micro cameras and monitors in the room.


    If you want to talk about the camera, you can understand it and prevent yourself from entering Lao Wang next door when you are not at home, but the monitor appears in the bedroom, which is worth pondering.


    Presumably, dajinya doesn''t know that his residence has already been under the close monitoring of others. Even the bed sports every night have become the live broadcast on other people''s screen.


    But Han Fei frowned a little. What kind of power is it that monitors Da Jinya? The dozen plus kung fu masters are obviously sent by the other side to support Da Jinya. We can see from his expanding power over the years.


    It''s just that the other side has invested so much manpower and material resources to support Da Jinya, a puppet, in an attempt to become a brother on the seaside road. What''s the purpose behind this? I''ve pulled out the foundation laid by Da Jinya for several years. Will those people behind Da Jinya do something?


    Some things affect the whole body. Han Fei has a premonition that his peaceful life is coming to an end.


    All of a sudden, Han Fei suddenly thought of another question. If the other party wants to get the absolute right to speak on Haibin Road, why do they have to spend two or three years supporting dajinya, a gangster who has just been released from prison, and directly find Dao Zi, the first brother on the road?


    Han Fei immediately thought that Li Guoshun was standing behind the knife, and Li Guoshun represented


    Thinking of this, Han Fei''s expression is not calm. Is there any secret hidden in the seaside city that he doesn''t know?


    Once this idea came out, Han Fei''s mind suddenly opened up, and then suddenly realized that as early as ten years ago, he had been to China once, who was also a teacher and friend. People of his level easily did not go out, and it was not easy to go out.


    Thinking of Qingxue as a native seaside girl, Han Fei can conclude that when he came to China secretly, his city was seaside!


    Han Fei''s brow can''t help wrinkling. At this moment, Zhang Xu came over with a CD and said, "big brother, a bag of big Su has secured the security of the community. Today''s access videos are all in this CD."


    Han Fei took the CD and nodded. Then he looked at Zhang Xu and asked, "Xiao Zhang, last time I had dinner, I think you respected brother Guoshun very much. How do you like other people''s barbecue and want to learn from him?"


    Zhang Xu scratched his head with embarrassment and said, "brother, don''t tease me. If other people don''t know the identity of brother Guoshun, can you tell me? I''ve heard brother Guoshun say that you''re a brother in my hometown. Besides, I don''t know. I really don''t know anything. "


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he knew that there was a play. Then he chatted and asked, "look at your boy''s stupefied appearance. I didn''t expect that he was quite clever. Then you all talk about it. How much do you know about brother Guoshun?"


    Zhang Xuhan said with a smile: "last time I saw the box, I knew that brother Guoshun and your identity were different. I couldn''t guess the specific identity, but it happened that I saw a top secret file before I could seal it. The person in the photo was our brother Guoshun. I don''t want to contact him, It''s all clear! "


    Han Fei smiles, top secret files, it seems that Li Guoshun''s secret is equally amazing!

 Chapter 156

    "Since you know it''s a top secret file, you should know that some words can only rot in your stomach. No matter what you see, you can''t mention them to anyone, even Zheng Hua." Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xu heard this and said, "brother, I didn''t see anything. I just saw a picture of brother Guoshun in the top secret file. I don''t know the specific content."


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. Then Zhang Xu comes over and asks in a low voice: "I heard from instructor Luo that brother Guoshun disappeared for such a long time because he went out to perform a top secret task.


    I didn''t expect to see him at the seaside. His identity is still the barbecue stall owner! Brother, do you know something inside? If you don''t tell me, I promise no one will tell you. "


    When Han Fei heard this, he already knew that he was another one who came to the seaside to carry out a secret mission. This barbecue stall has been hidden for several years. What is the secret hidden in the seaside city?


    Looking at Han Fei''s smiling appearance, Zhang Xu''s heart is a bit bottomless. He just listens to Han Fei''s light voice and says, "you are still a special elite. Have you forgotten the confidentiality agreement?"


    In a word, Zhang Xu was speechless. Zhang Xu laughed awkwardly and did not mention it.


    At present, Da Jinya has not found any valuable information. After going through the whole villa, there is no need to stay here any longer. As for the contents in the CD, I''d better go back and read them slowly.


    "That''s all for today. It''s all over." Han Fei said.


    As soon as Du Jinlong heard this, he immediately went out to greet his younger brother. However, Chen Hu leaned over with a smiling face in embarrassment and asked, "brother, today''s court has also been smashed. Look at that club..."


    Han Fei smiles: "before big gold tooth falls down completely, you''d better settle down."


    Although Chen Hu is itchy, he can still restrain his impulse. Although risks and benefits coexist, Chen Hu knows that his ancestors also said such an old saying, that is, be careful to sail for ten thousand years.


    "Well, I''ll take the brothers back first. Brother, if you have anything to do, just call directly." Chen Hu then backed out.


    Although it''s a pity in his heart, he is also a contented person. That small bar has already made him taste a lot of sweetness. Just follow Han Fei''s steps now and stride forward rashly. If he accidentally falls into a big fall, he may not wait for such an opportunity in his life.


    After Chen Hu and they all left, Han Fei took Zhang Xu out of the villa.


    "Brother, where are we going now?" Zhang Xu asked.


    "Let''s go to the hospital. I hope today''s event will give Zheng Hua a long memory." Han Fei said.


    Zheng Hua is really a good seedling. His physical fitness has reached the standard. As for Le Xiaotian, his body is too poor now. Han Fei also intends to make him increase his daily exercise intensity.


    Originally, Han Fei was worried that Le Xiaotian''s speed of reaching the standard was too slow, which indirectly affected the schedule he had scheduled for Zheng Hua. Now it seems that Zheng Hua has to polish well, at least to re polish his edges and corners.


    Zhang Xu and Han Fei are not worried at all, but if Zheng Hua doesn''t change his mind, he will be afraid of his hands and feet in the future. Today, he was beaten into the hospital for two days, but after that, he will go directly to the crematorium and never get out again.


    In three months, when these two guys have almost practiced, together with Zhang Xu, let''s give them a short-term training class. As for Qingxue, Han Fei didn''t think about it, but it''s too hard for girls.


    Girls should live in the candy house all day, happy and unrestrained, there is no need to suffer this crime, as long as they are still, then no one can threaten Qingxue, if one day they can''t carry it, Qingxue can do no better.


    Han Fei thought about it in his mind. Although there have been some changes recently, he is still in control. He stopped a car by the side of the road, and they drove to Haibin first hospital.


    As soon as she gets on the bus, Han Fei gets through Lin Keke''s phone. I don''t know if she plays with her mobile phone every day when she is free in class. Every time Han Fei calls, she basically answers in seconds.


    "Feifei, are you finished there?" Lin Keke asked sweetly.


    Han Fei laughs. Every time he calls Lin coco, he can''t help calming down.


    "There''s something wrong, but it should be OK today. I''m on my way to your place now. Do you have anything for lunch?" Han Fei asked.


    "It doesn''t matter what you eat, just stay with you." Lin Keke opened his mouth wisely.


    One side of Zhang Xu heard this some unnatural changed a sitting posture, Han Fei looked at him, this boy should not be still single now?


    "Feifei, your brothers are all in the hospital now. Do you want to have lunch with us at noon?" Lin can see that Han Fei did not reply, can not help but remind a sentence.


    Han Fei then remembered that Lao Ma and they were more or less injured. It was necessary to simply eliminate the poison and bind a gauze. He simply stayed in the hospital with Zheng Hua.


    "Well, let''s have hot pot at noon." Han Fei suggested.


    Lin Keke hesitated for a moment and said, "Feifei, your brothers are all injured. The spicy stimulation of hot pot is not good for them. You see, maybe we can have a meal in the restaurant of the hospital.


    There is a private room in the dining room. Although the taste is a little worse than that outside, it is absolutely nutritious and has no stimulation. It is very helpful for the recovery of patients. The one lying on the bed can also go to the dining room in a wheelchair. Otherwise, everyone will go out to eat. Is he a little depressed when he is alone in the ward? "


    Han Fei laughs: "that''s OK. It''s hard for you to arrange it."


    Lin Keke chuckled and spat out his tongue: "it''s not hard. I''m familiar with all the kitchen masters. I''ll let them arrange a quiet big private room. After that, we can get more vegetables!"


    "Well, we''ll be there in about ten minutes." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, you call me when it''s time. I''ll arrange you to sit in the private room. If you don''t have any problem, you can play cards first. The head nurse is coming. I''ll hang up first." Lin Keke finished and hung up.


    Han Fei suddenly felt that a woman ticket in the hospital was quite good. Looking back at Zhang Xu, he saw that the boy''s face was hit.


    "Why, single?" Han Fei asked.


    Zhang Xu nodded and then shook his head. It seemed that it was difficult to say. Han Fei laughed and did not ask again.


    No matter how fast it is, it will take more than ten hours to get to the hospital. They are chatting with each other. I don''t know when the topic has turned to Lin coco.


    "Brother, I just don''t understand. This cocoa''s home is so rich. If she wants to, she can buy the whole hospital. Why do we make a small nurse for the more than 2000 yuan a month?" This question has puzzled Zhang Xu for a long time. Today, taking this opportunity, he can''t help asking questions.


    Han Fei laughed: "you ask me? Then I ask who is going? In fact, these are not the key points. The key point is that no matter what she wants to do as a nurse or anything else, I will support her silently behind her back.


    Even if she set up a small stand to sell pancakes and fruits one day, I will certainly help collect money and hide from the city management. What''s not important is that two people''s hearts should be together. Forget it, it''s nothing to tell you about it. Just take care of your own affairs. "


    Han Fei said with the appearance of a passer-by that Zhang Xu was hit hard again. Unconsciously, the car had come to the gate of the first hospital.


    As soon as they got out of the car, Han Fei saw a girl coming face to face with an insulated lunch box in her arms. The moment her eyes were opposite, the girl''s face changed, and she immediately lowered her head and walked quickly in the other direction.


    At this time, a well-dressed man holding a mobile phone is making a phone call, just with the desperate girl met together, and then there is a "pa", the mobile phone has fallen to the ground, the mobile phone screen split in an instant.


    The man was angry instantly: "your mother is blind! Can you walk with eyes


    The girl was terrified. As soon as she saw the broken mobile phone on the ground, she immediately picked it up and went to the man''s hand and kept apologizing: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. If the mobile phone screen is broken, I''ll compensate you."


    "Oh! Compensation? Do you know how much this mobile phone costs! Can your mother afford it! Does your mother know... "


    "Pa --"


    The crisp slap sound sounded without any sign, and the onlookers around were scared to pee. Even the man was forced by the slap. With the burning pain on his face, a red slap print could be seen.


    "My mother is in hospital now! I suffer from the pain every day. It''s wrong for me to crash your mobile phone. I said I would compensate you, but it doesn''t mean you can insult my relatives! " Cried the girl with red eyes.


    Half of the girl is angry, the other half is scared, from her constantly shaking body can be seen, perhaps she did not expect to subconsciously throw out a slap without brain.


    slap in the face! The face of chiguoguo! And I was beaten in the face by a little girl I didn''t know! A man can''t swallow it!


    The man was just stunned. When he came back, he raised his hand to slap him: "I''ll fuck you..."


    "Pa!"


    A penetrating slap sound sounded, and the girl was in a daze. She looked at the man who was full of swearing and covered his side face and fell to the ground. There was blood in her mouth, nose and face. As soon as she opened her mouth, she lost seven or eight broken teeth.


    Not only the girls, but also the spectators around them were shocked at the moment. The plot changed so suddenly that they were totally surprised.


    When everyone thought it was a bullying drama, the man in a suit appeared out of thin air and stood in front of the girl, and raised his hand to slap the villain to the ground.


    This is not a simple slap. Just now, the clear and loud slap made everyone subconsciously cover the side. If this slap is really taken out, it will come to an end... This is a ready-made example!


    The man''s mouth was askew, his teeth were broken, his nose was rubbed a little somehow, and his nose blood flowed down. His miserable appearance made people feel a sense of correction.


    The bully who used to bully others suddenly became a vulnerable group. On the contrary, Zhang Xuren stood there in a suit, a little bullying honest people.


    The change of painting style is too sudden. No one expected that it would be like this. As for the girl who is the client, she doesn''t know what it is!


    Who is this man! Why are you so careless! No matter whether they know each other or not, they must think they are together now!


    This man''s mouth has been pulled out of shape, and the bridge of his nose should be broken. If he runs quietly later, everyone will put the account on his head! How can she afford to lose so much money as a student!


    The people present had different ideas, among which Zhang Xu was the most complicated.


    Originally, there was nothing wrong with him. He rushed up coldly and slapped others to have a face lift. Now he was surrounded by a group of people who looked like national treasures.


    In particular, a group of uncles and aunts who don''t know the truth come to point out to themselves. From time to time, they come up with some words like "being rich but not benevolent" or "bullying others" or even more vicious words. Zhang Xu feels that the whole person is not good!


    "It''s nothing to do with me at all!" Zhang Xu wants to cry without tears. He looks at the poor man on the ground with blood on his face. He is not provoked by others. He slaps him. What the hell is that!

 Chapter 157

    Soon, the security guard of the hospital was startled. Several people watched Zhang Xu standing in the middle of the crowd. They didn''t know what to do for a moment. The scene was so glued down for a moment.


    Han Fei can''t laugh or cry. In the current situation, he can''t do without acting. It''s obvious that Zhang Xu is very inexperienced in this kind of thing.


    When several security guards looked at each other, Han Fei walked over and patted them on the shoulder. As they turned back, a bright red grandfather Mao caught their eyes.


    "If children fight, they will deal with it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The security guards looked at each other, even if it was really a child fighting, but the problem is that the man who is about one meter eight is really a child!


    Several security guards hesitated, but looking at the bright red banknotes, the great grandfather Mao''s encouraging eyes and determined smile, they held out their hands and turned away to patrol.


    To tell you the truth, Han Fei is not the kind of person who has a strong sense of justice. Today, if it''s someone else''s business, his temperament can be regarded as not seeing it. But Han Fei can''t ignore the girl in front of him.


    As soon as Zhang Xu saw Han Fei, he immediately had the backbone. Then he stood aside and gave up the venue to Han Fei. As a result, the center of public opinion immediately shifted to Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t think much of the gossip around him. He went up and grabbed the man''s collar and pulled him off the ground. He said faintly: "today is my elder brother. He''s in a good mood. Otherwise, when he gets out of the gate of the hospital, you''ll have to feed the fish at the bottom of the river soon.


    Do you dare to provoke the girls over there? She is my elder brother''s distant cousin! Boy, let''s see you at the seaside. Some of your parts will be incomplete. Go away


    Zhang Xu heard this some unnatural, from the beginning to the end have nothing to do with themselves, how this black pot inexplicably back to him?


    The man was shaking all over like a sieve. As soon as he heard the word "roll" from Han Fei, he immediately ran to the door and didn''t even have time to pick up the broken mobile phone.


    "Shit! There is no reason! It''s obvious that it''s bullying. "


    A voice of indignation came from the crowd. Han Fei turned his eyes to the man who made the sound with a smile. The latter turned pale and left quickly.


    Originally, there were still some aggrieved people who were swept by Han Fei. Immediately, they all stopped. Han Fei laughed. Instead of making a lot of bullshit, this method is more direct and effective.


    Han Fei walked up to the girl and said, "are you ok?"


    For the girl in front of him, Han Fei''s heart is a little complicated. Last time he was in the bathroom, no matter what the responsibility was, it was his own son of a bitch. He looked at the girl and touched it. The means were still a little rough, so he was the last step to become his woman.


    Now encounter this kind of thing, Han Fei said nothing can stand by.


    The girl bit her lip and looked at Han Fei. There was only fear and uneasiness in her eyes. Especially when Han Fei was close, the girl subconsciously protected her chest and stepped back two steps. This was a little embarrassing!


    "It''s OK. This is my business card. If you need anything in the future, just call me directly." Han Fei smiles. It''s obvious that the girl hasn''t come out of the shadow of the last time. Although she can''t blame herself for what happened last time, it''s still someone else''s girl who gets hurt.


    Looking at her not much bigger than Qingxue, Han Fei felt a little guilty. He took out a business card from his arms and handed it up. This was Du Jinlong''s whim. He printed several samples for himself. He didn''t expect to use them so soon.


    The girl bowed her head and didn''t answer. Han Fei was also a little flustered. She forced the card into the girl''s hand. Then she waved her hand and called Zhang Xu in.


    Seeing that Zhengzhu had already gone, the crowd of onlookers also followed. The girl''s body trembled slightly, and her tears were spinning in her eyes. She tried hard to hold back the tears.


    Today, I just gave my mother dinner as usual. I didn''t expect that I would meet this man at the gate of the hospital. When I went to the garbage can at the intersection with my lunch box, Zhang Xue''s tears finally fell down and immediately tore the business card to pieces!


    "Who wants your pity! I don''t care! Not rare! " Zhang Xue cried.


    I don''t know when a BMW stopped at the side of the road. There was a young man sitting in the car with a cynical smile on his face. Looking at Zhang Xue choking by the garbage can, his smile became more intense.


    "What happened to what I asked you to look up?" The man said.


    "Young master, it''s clear that it''s uremia. For a period of time, the foundation of her family has been hollowed out, and it won''t last long." The driver in the driver''s seat opens the way.


    "That''s good. I''ll see when she''ll be high. Go to the ward." The man said.


    At the moment, Han Fei and Zhang Xu also come to Zheng Hua''s ward. Due to Lin Keke''s relationship, they even arrange a rare single ward. The overall environment is much better than the surrounding wards.


    In the center of the room is a sickbed with several wheels. In case of any emergency, it can be directly pushed to the emergency room. As for the two sides of the bed, there are all kinds of instruments, which can be used by the critically ill.


    In addition, there is a huge LCD TV on the opposite wall, and there is an independent bathroom in the room. There is nothing to say about the treatment.


    At the moment, Zheng Hua is covered with bandages all over his body. He sleeps on the bed like a mummy. If he doesn''t have a relatively intact face, Han Fei may not recognize him.


    Lao Ma and some of them are sitting on the sofa bragging and farting. When they see Han Fei and Zhang Xu come in, they immediately welcome them, with more or less shame on their faces.


    "Take it easy one by one. Those bastards are really beyond your control." Han Fei takes out a bag of big Su and asks Zhang Xu to send it one by one. As for Zheng Hua, who is lying on the bed, he has long been looking at the old man with his neck hooked.


    "Brother, give me a cigarette." Zheng Hua said.


    Zhang Xu hesitated. After all, this is the ward, and there is such a big no smoking sign hanging at the door. When the nurse comes in later, it will be bad to see a group of people smoking here.


    "It''s OK. Give him one." Han Fei said with a smile that Zheng Hua is really happy now.


    A mouthful of smoke went down, Zheng Hua''s whole person was about to float up, so long time not to smoke, almost choked him to death, soon a cigarette was finished, everyone''s talk box also opened, but this did not chat for long, next door ward came a hot water bottle explosion sound, followed by a man''s rude call curse.


    Han Fei''s brows wrinkled. How can a young man be so incompetent? He yells in the ward. It''s small for other patients to have a rest. It affects their brothers to chat and fart. This is a serious problem!


    "Xiao Zhang, go out and see what''s going on." Han Fei is not happy.


    Zhang Xu just walked out without two steps. The noise next door became more and more intense. Even Ma, who had always been calm, could not help but scold him: "which family is this? How can I talk to the elder like this? Fortunately, I''m not his father, or I have to strangle this boy alive!"


    "The old thing! Today you have to promise, and you have to promise if you don''t! Or you''ll lie in bed and die! I''m sure you can''t even get into the crematorium! " Next door came the arrogant and domineering male voice again, this time even Han Fei was not calm.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Han Fei then walked towards the door of the room, followed by the old horse. Zheng Hua was also a man who couldn''t bear it. He got up from the hospital bed a little bit and grabbed the bottle rod to move towards the door slowly.


    At this moment, there are many onlookers standing at the door of the next ward. A man with famous brand is roaring in the ward. There is a broken thermos bottle on the ground, and there are some water stains on the legs of the man''s trousers. You can think of what happened at that time by mending your brain.


    "In the end, if I had such a son, I would have smashed the thermos on his head and killed him. Otherwise, I don''t know when I would be angry with him!" The old horse is angry.

 Chapter 158

    "Brother, what you said is not right. This guy is not the son of the elder sister inside. He has no blood relationship with the elder sister. He is an outsider at all!" Next to a big sister who knows the inside story said.


    "It''s not my own son who dares to be so arrogant. I''m tired of it! I''m not afraid that more than a dozen relatives and friends will call him out! " The old horse said angrily.


    "Well, these days, the rich have distant relatives in the mountains, and the poor are in the downtown area. The elder sister''s family is not very rich. If she gets this serious illness again, there are no relatives or friends, just suffering her daughter." The elder sister sighed and said.


    "What are you muttering about! What are you looking at! If you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here Guard at the door of the black bodyguard roared a voice, those timid patients are also scattered.


    At the moment, only Han Fei and his group were left at the door. They stood at the door for a while. Through the few words of people around them, they knew what was going on.


    Even in the old society, selling one''s life to save one''s mother was based on the principle of voluntariness. Now, people are forced to buy and sell one''s daughter!


    The mother didn''t want to push her daughter into the fire pit. It''s a good thing. They all began to speak harshly, forcing the sick mother to smash the thermos bottle.


    "Old man! Today, you have to agree, or else... "


    "Or what?" A man''s voice suddenly came from behind. The man''s face changed. As soon as he turned his head, he got a heavy blow on his face and fell to the ground.


    It''s Han Fei who attacks a sick mother so harshly that such scum should have been dragged out for humanitarian destruction. That is to say, it''s troublesome for Huaxia to kill a person and take care of the aftermath. If he had been abroad, the man would have been a corpse now.


    "You dare to hit me. Do you know who I am?" The man said with red eyes.


    "I don''t care who you are. It''s you idiot." Han Fei directly kicked up, then turned his head to Zhang Xu and said, "throw the dog out together. If he dares to force him again, he will cut his tongue and break his teeth."


    When the man heard this, he found that his bodyguard and driver had passed out like a dog. Then he saw a man in a black suit coming towards him.


    Zhang Xu is rude and direct. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he comes up and punches him in the stomach. Seeing that the man is convulsed and unable to make a sound, he drags him and the bodyguard out of the door one by one.


    After all this, Han Fei turns his eyes to the woman in the hospital bed. She should be young, but she is at least 20 years old.


    "Auntie, it''s OK. You can have a rest here. It happens that one of our brothers lives next door. What''s the matter..." Han Fei said as he happened to catch a glimpse of a group photo on the bedside table. The expression on his face could not help changing.


    It was a group photo of a mother and daughter. Although the woman was suffering from illness, her appearance didn''t change much. Han Fei recognized it at a glance. The reason why Han Fei suddenly changed color was that the daughter in the group photo was just the girl she had just met!


    The woman saw Han Fei''s strange appearance, and then said with a smile: "in the photo is my daughter Zhang Xue, now studying in senior three of No.1 middle school."


    Han Fei''s heart is clear. No wonder she always feels familiar when she first sees this woman. It turns out that she is the girl''s mother!


    Thinking of the girl named Zhang Xue, Han Fei suddenly has a trace of complexity in her eyes. She doesn''t know whether the world is really small or whether there are too many coincidences in her life.


    "Auntie, your daughter is very quiet, and her academic performance should be very good, right?" Han Fei just sat down by the bed and chatted with the woman.


    Maybe it''s because of Xiangyou''s heart that Han Fei gives people a sense of security full of masculinity. In this way, people are not bad in nature. In addition, Han Fei helped to solve the problem just now, and women also have a good feeling for Han Fei. At the moment, they chatted with each other.


    At the mention of her daughter, a woman''s face is full of pride. Chatting, Han Fei learns that Zhang Xue is a girl with excellent character and learning, and her grades rank in the top three of the first middle school. She is also a good candidate for the teachers to sprint Tsinghua and Peking University.


    Han Fei is also shocked to hear this. I didn''t expect that such a quiet girl should be a female learning emperor!


    "It''s all because of my poor health. My daughter is now running from school to hospital, and she has to work as a tutor at night. She even has a serious lack of sleep time every day. If it goes on like this, I''m really afraid that she will not be able to bear it any day. If it affects the college entrance examination, it will be a lifetime." When the woman said that, her eyes became red.


    Han Fei quickly comforted a few words, but his heart was more and more filled with emotion.


    It is said that the children of the poor have been in charge of the family early. This girl named Zhang Xue is already very good. If ordinary girls encounter such family situation, they will have already collapsed and abandoned themselves.


    In front of her, the worried mother obviously didn''t know what her daughter was doing every day, what kind of tutor she had to be, and how her salary could afford such expensive medical expenses!


    "Auntie, everything will be fine. We won''t disturb your rest." Han Fei opens his mouth, and then goes out with several brothers in the security room.


    Lin cocoa didn''t know when he had come to the door. Looking at Han Fei''s face, he seemed a little unhappy. Lin cocoa immediately came forward and asked in a low voice, "Feifei, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go to the restaurant first." Han Fei light mouth way.


    People with a clear eye know that there is something hidden in Han Fei''s heart. But since Han Fei is not willing to say it, Lin Keke doesn''t ask. The party then walks towards the restaurant. As for Zheng Hua, he is pushed forward by Zhang Xu in a wheelchair.


    Along the way, Han Fei was speechless, so Zhang Xu probably guessed something. Subconsciously, Lin Keke next to Chao Han Fei took a look, and some words were better rotten in his stomach.


    The atmosphere on the dinner table was a little dull, that is, Zheng Hua''s reflex arc was a little long, and he didn''t realize what was wrong for a long time. He was just eating and drinking with his head buried.


    After a simple meal, Lao Ma and Zheng Hua come back to the ward. Lin Keke talks to Han Fei and turns back to work. Seeing that there is no one around him, Zhang Xu comes up and asks in a low voice: "brother, do you want me to take care of the mother and daughter secretly? I don''t think that kid will give up today. "


    Han Fei nodded slightly, but Zhang Xu was still at ease.


    Now there''s nothing else. Han Fei subconsciously calls Yun Ying again. He didn''t expect that Yun Ying''s side is still off. Han Fei just thinks about it. If anything happens, Yun Ying will call again.


    At the moment, at the gate of the hospital, there are more than ten gangsters waiting for Han Fei. In the BMW parked on the side of the road, the man who had been beaten was staring at the gate of the hospital maliciously. As soon as Han Fei appeared, he would immediately let him know what would happen if he offended Wang Lei!


    After waiting in the car for a while, the hateful figure appeared at the door of the hospital. Wang Lei immediately took out the prepared camera to take a picture of Han Fei and sent it out. It seems that he had foreseen the scene that Han Fei was beaten by a group of bastards and covered with blood.


    "Brother dog, who are we supposed to block in this summer! If we don''t turn back, we''ll all get sunstroke. " A little Hun with yellow hair complained, then he took a last puff of his cigarette and threw it into the green belt without looking at it.


    "Why are you all in a hurry? I''m here with you! Wang Shao is very generous. After a while, we''ll clean up the boy and go to a restaurant to have a meal. After that, everyone will get at least three or five hundred yuan! " That dog elder brother opens a way.


    At this time, a burst of information prompted the sound, brother Gou immediately took out his mobile phone to have a look, and his face suddenly showed a trace of joy: "brothers, the big fish finally appeared, and everyone cheered me up. Wang shaoke was watching in the BMW on the side of the road, and everyone had enough spirit. Maybe everyone could add another one or two hundred yuan back!"


    The dog brother did not forget to add a sentence, and then again compared the photo Wang Shao just sent, led a group of brothers to the hospital door of Han Fei surrounded up.

 Chapter 159

    In the summer, they stayed out in the sun for such a long time, but they were also angry and went towards the door of the hospital one by one.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Lei in the BMW immediately felt the pleasure of revenge on his face. Boy, didn''t you drag it just now? I''d like to see where you can drag it now!


    At the moment, brother Gou has been blocking up in front of Han Fei with a group of bastards. He takes out a folding stick from his belt and points to Han Fei and says, "boy, you seem to be jumping recently. Someone just asked me to give you a message, so that you don''t be too arrogant in the future. But one day, you suddenly become disabled. You don''t know why!"


    Brother dog said and waved, those boys immediately touched the waist of the guy around.


    Han Fei smiles and looks at the bastard in front of him with a kind of silly eyes. I don''t know where he has the courage. He dares to surround himself with a few bastards. He is really a fearless ignorant man.


    The field of big gold teeth was smashed, and all those who have some energy on the seaside road already know about it. At this sensitive period, those who have a little idea have to walk around when they see themselves. These bastards dare to block themselves openly. Obviously, they are the kind of little shrimps who have no roots and no bottom. They don''t know what happened on the road recently.


    "Boy, that sentence just now is very suitable for you. Don''t be too arrogant, or you won''t know why when you are disabled." Han Fei light mouth way.


    The dog brother immediately laughed: "you see, this fool is scared to talk nonsense. Do you think it''s funny?"


    After that, the dog brother laughed, but soon he couldn''t laugh because more than a dozen people heard him giggling. Even if he had a big nerve, he could realize that something was wrong.


    At the moment, those bastards look at Han Fei with some fear, especially the yellow hair before. Now they are shaking like a sieve.


    The calm man in front of him is the evil spirit who was angry in front of jinmaiba a few days ago!


    At that time, a few brothers were not open-minded and wanted to tease his woman with the strength of wine. As a result, they were directly kicked into the hospital by him and have not come out yet.


    Several of them were present at that time, which was the fire at the gate of the city. They were taken care of by Han Fei. They were much luckier than those brothers. Even so, they just came out of the hospital a few days ago.


    Now this group of bastards have recognized that Han Fei is the main one who sent them to the hospital last time. They don''t know how painful they are.


    Just a few of them want to clean up? If you don''t get beaten up by this evil spirit, it will be the ancestral grave. Three or five hundred yuan is like asking them to do it, but it''s not enough for their medical expenses!


    "Brother, it''s you who are always here, misunderstanding. Everything is misunderstanding!" The Yellow haired bastard immediately stepped forward and chattered.


    Although the dog brother didn''t know what the situation was, his reaction was not slow. As soon as he saw that these brothers were all submissive and pitiful, he immediately knew that he was a piece of iron and couldn''t be kicked!


    "Brother, everything is a misunderstanding. In fact, we''re here today mainly to invite you to dinner and apologize for the last time." The dog brother took the helm when he saw the wind. As for what happened last time, he didn''t know at all.


    Han Fei knows that he has been to the seaside for so long, except for Le Xiaotian, there are only a few little yellow hairs he has seen. When the Yellow haired bastard shivers at the sight of himself, Han Fei has recognized his identity.


    Han Fei smiles: "misunderstanding? Don''t you think so? Listen to what you mean just now. It seems that you have taken someone''s money. Do you want to teach me a lesson? "


    "Big brother, how can we? In our coastal area, there is something that dares to touch you." Huang maohunzi immediately said with a smiling face.


    "Yes, elder brother, we''re here to invite you to dinner and apologize. You see, we''ve just gone through the discharge procedures, so we''re here to invite you to be old." Another bastard echoed.


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he was immediately happy. Then he narrowed his eyes and said, "I just came out of the hospital. How can I feel that you haven''t been enough in the hospital? Do you want to live in him for seven or eight months?"


    Those bastards changed their faces when they heard this. Last time, a brother''s ribs were broken, and he is still lying in the hospital. If this is calculated according to the weight of seven or eight months, they will be disabled for life even if they don''t die. Even if they get out of the hospital in the future, they will never get out of bed again.


    "Brother, no... no, if you don''t have any other orders, we brothers will go away first. We''ll forgive you when you are free some other day." The yellow hair faltered.


    If they don''t find an excuse to leave now, I''m afraid they can''t leave later. Now they are at the gate of the hospital. They don''t want to be pushed to the emergency room by a car in a twinkling of an eye.


    "I said, you guys, what are the ink marks over there! Cut him to death! Just break your hands and feet, as long as you don''t get killed! " As soon as Wang Lei saw that these bastards were slow to start, he immediately ran down from the BMW and said anxiously.


    "That... Wang Shao, your money is a little hot. Brothers dare not earn it. I''m sorry, our brothers can''t accompany us today." That dog elder brother opens a way.


    "What! It''s 500 yuan per person to beat anyone. You don''t earn such good money. Are you kicked by a donkey in your head? " Wang Lei immediately anxious, now this enemy is so standing in front of him, if this can''t clean him up, after his Wang Lei''s face where to put it!


    "Wang Shao, I''m really sorry. We can''t afford this big brother. You''d better ask someone else." A Hun son in Wang Lei side lowered voice to explain a way.


    "Shit! How can this work? You promised me just now! I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Will you show me this? no way! Absolutely not Wang Lei was angry and defeated.


    The Yellow haired bastard was in a hurry. He offended Han Fei. He had to break his hand and foot every minute and went to the hospital. But he offended the two young people in front of him. He just made a few hundred yuan less.


    Seeing the smile on the evil god''s face getting colder, Huang Mao immediately became cruel: "get the hell out of here, and then force me to kill you, believe it or not!"


    "You Wang Lei''s angry eyes are about to burst with fire, but he has nothing to do with these bastards. If they are worried, they can do anything!


    Forced to bear the anger in his heart, Wang Lei turned around and left. Huang maohunzi were relieved to see this. Several people looked at each other and began to retreat.


    "Wait a minute!" Han Fei''s face showed a trace of fun.


    As soon as those bastards heard this, they immediately stopped. Although Huang Mao resisted in his heart, he still squeezed out a smiling face and asked, "brother, do you have any orders?"


    Han Fei smiles, then points to Wang Lei''s back and says, "what happened to that boy just now?"


    Huang maohun came back to himself and said in a low voice: "big brother, he is an ordinary second generation. He has some money in his family. He contacted us through a friend. Let''s clean up one person for the appearance fee of 500 per person.


    Elder brother, we didn''t know that boy was talking about you before. Otherwise, let alone 500 yuan. Even if it''s 5 million yuan per person, we don''t dare to have a hard time with you! "


    Han Fei smiles. If he had met such a second generation kid before, Han Fei would not care about them, but the boy''s situation would be special.


    If it''s the second generation of the rich, it''s just throwing money to show off Fula''s hatred, but this kid has to find some gangsters on the road to block himself. This is not what a second generation kid should do.


    In particular, the boy will hit the girl''s body, Han Fei can''t let the boy, otherwise the boy''s heart is black, and he doesn''t know what will happen in the future.


    Rather than let Zhang Xu secretly take care of the mother and daughter, it''s better to take a drastic step and directly pull out the bad billet! After all, Huaxia is a society ruled by law. It''s not convenient to do some things by yourself, but there are a group of bastards standing in front of you!


    Anyway, the guys never think about the consequences when they start. Seven or eight months of squatting in the cell phone is a routine for them. With the ready-made resources, there is no need to waste them. Han Fei can''t help but show a sneer.

 Chapter 160

    He waved to the Yellow haired bastard, who immediately came up with fear. Han Fei whispered a few words in his ear. The expression on the Yellow haired bastard''s face suddenly became wonderful.


    "Big brother, is that easy?" Huang maohun asked subconsciously.


    When Han Fei heard this, he raised his eyebrows and broke his hands and legs. It''s so simple. How black the dog day is!


    "That''s it. You''ll have nothing to do after that." Han Fei opened his mouth, and then walked toward the Mercedes Benz stopped by the side of the road.


    Huang maohunzi knew Han Fei''s terror, but he didn''t dare to disobey his orders. After he wrote down Wang Shao''s license plate number, he followed a group of brothers to disperse. After all, it''s easier to fight at night.


    After calling Qingxue, the little girl is now sweeping goods on the other side of the pedestrian street. What she is spending is not her own money. If she doesn''t fill the whole wardrobe, it seems that she won''t give up.


    Although girls want to be rich, it''s not a situation Han Fei likes to see if the current situation continues. After all, even if she is a rice bug, she has to be a self-motivated rice bug. At least she has to get a college degree first.


    Han Fei thinks that when he goes back tonight, he will discuss with Qingxue about going back to school. After all, he is a big boy.


    Although Lin coco has helped her to complete all the procedures, it''s better to ask for her opinions in this aspect. Even if it''s just a formality, her rebellious psychology is not so strong.


    It''s just that Qingxue has been in the new No.1 Middle School for a long time, and she''s a bit fluid. I''m afraid she hasn''t touched any books these years. She rashly let her into the old No.1 Middle School across the street, the gathering place of Xueba and Xuedi. I''m afraid she can''t accept it for a while.


    "Well, let her get used to it for a while." Han Fei said to himself, and then he thought of Ye Qiao, the crazy woman.


    I don''t know whether she was brain pumping or how, when she first took the time to put Qingxue into No.1 middle school to study, at least she had to get Qingxue into No.1 middle school!


    As for the new one in the opposite, although the tall building stands up and sells well, is it a place for reading and learning! Look at all these years, Qingxue has been taken by those dregs. It''s really big and brainless!


    With this in mind, Han Fei suddenly realized that it seems that he hasn''t seen Ye Qiao for a long time. If she hadn''t taken care of her with Lin Keke during this period of time, Qingxue didn''t know which bastards she was going out with.


    Ye Qiao, the guardian, is really incompetent. Before Qingxue, ye Qiao had to bear 80% of the responsibility for the image of the little girl. This is not the time when she and Lin coco are together. The little girl is a beautiful young girl, a proper Princess fan!


    In particular, the luxury goods go out, coupled with the natural beauty of the image, ordinary young people see it, they are not afraid to go up to say hello!


    Han Fei even thinks that he will let Qingxue learn a driver''s license in a few days, and then spend a little money from Lin Keke''s 50 million Li to match Qingxue with a similar sports car, so that she can be promoted to little goddess directly.


    After a few years in high school, she would find some relationship and put it into Tsinghua University or go abroad to study, and then she would


    When thinking about this, Han Fei has come to the gate of the community. From a distance, he sees Le Xiaotian drooling with a magazine.


    A few of them are single in the security room. Sometimes it''s boring to work at night. In addition, there are few TV stations in the rest room. It''s understandable that there are some magazines in that area to entertain loneliness.


    Just seeing Le Xiaotian''s devotion, it''s obvious that she hasn''t settled the girl. Han Fei walks in with a smile and startles Le Xiaotian at the moment of opening the door.


    "Brother Emma, you don''t walk with a sound. My little heart was almost stopped by you!" Yue Xiaotian patted his chest and said nervously, but he didn''t expect that a little cold would rush in.


    "By the way, brother, what''s the situation today? When I came here, there was no one in the security room, and what happened to the cars parked at the door? In the early morning, many owners fired at me. " Yue Xiaotian said.


    Han Fei light mouth way: "not much matter, a group of bastards to make trouble, you huazi brother careless way, now the hospital is asleep, find time to buy some fruit to visit."


    Yue Xiaotian is very anxious when he hears this. In addition to Han Fei, he is the closest to Zheng Hualai.


    Originally, he thought that the security room would skip work and go out for health care today, so he didn''t call to ask. Now when he heard that Zheng Hua had been beaten into the hospital, he immediately became red eyed.


    "Elder brother, who moved the hand? Give me an address and I''ll abolish them!" Le Xiaotian said excitedly.


    Han Fei takes a look at Le Xiaotian and looks at his small arms and legs. One person and one foot can make him lie in the hospital for more than half a year. Looking at the explosion of his universe, Han Fei thinks about it. Now it''s better not to hit him.


    "Those who started are useless. Sit down and continue to eat your chicken." Han Fei looked at a lot of chicken racks on the table and said faintly.


    Yue Xiaotian obviously didn''t give up, and then he said: "brother, tell me where their old nest is. I''ll go and burn their old nest with a torch!"


    Han Fei looks at Le Xiaotian''s red eyes. It''s not an affectation. He slaps him on the back of the head as he learns from Zheng Hua: "what''s in his head when he''s young? Can you be more pragmatic if you kill and set fire all day long.


    When you are like this, don''t mention spilling gasoline when you touch someone''s nest. Even if the two big black dogs at the door can kill you, when you can clap this table in half, you can go out and find the place again. "


    "Ah? Don''t you really want to clap in half? I''m afraid that when the time comes, the table will be fine, and my hands will be wasted first. " Le Xiaotian said bitterly.


    Le Xiaotian saw Han Fei and Zheng Hua''s ferocity with his own eyes. As for making him fight like them, there should be no hope in his life.


    Looking at Le Xiaotian''s battered appearance, Han Fei could not help comforting: "young people should have some confidence in themselves. I think you are a good young man. You should eat more rice and two catties of meat every day..."


    "In the future, I''ll be able to fight ten, right?" Le Xiaotian interrupted with a look of surprise.


    Han Fei laughs. How can the temperament of the optimist be affected? Thanks to the fact that he just wanted to comfort him. According to this situation, only by constantly mocking and beating every day can he clearly realize the reality.


    "If you think too much, how long is two catties of meat so that you can stand the fight, and you won''t be beaten down with one punch." Han Fei patted Le Xiaotian on the shoulder and said.


    Le Xiaotian''s expression was a little depressed. Then he suddenly thought of something. He immediately changed his expression and said to Han Fei, "brother, guess what I saw at the gate of the community today!"


    Han Fei just looked at him with a smile. Le Xiaotian felt a little weak in his heart, and now he didn''t care: "big brother, nothing else, just a Lamborghini.


    I also specially used Baidu mobile phone. This is not an ordinary model, but a dozen models limited in the world. In my life, even if I work overtime every day to deliver takeout, I may not be able to afford a wheel in the end! "


    When Han Fei heard this, he seemed to smile, but his heart was clear. There are many people who can afford the limited edition of Lamborghini, but there are only a few in the world who can really buy it.


    The global limit is not just a joke. I''m afraid only Yunying has one in the whole China.


    Han Fei instantly realized what, and then asked: "about when?"


    Yue Xiaotian thinks about it and says about the time. Han Fei''s face is a little unnatural.


    At that time, he seemed to find an excuse to refuse Yunying''s invitation. Unexpectedly, when he said this, the principal of Yunying was watching at the gate of the community. Besides a handful of yellow hair, there was no one else in the security room!


    "No wonder if you call again, the phone will turn off." Han Fei said to himself.


    "Big brother, what do you say?" Le Xiaotian asked.


    "It''s none of your business. Is there anything else this morning besides that?" Han Fei said.


    "What else? oh By the way, I received an express from you this morning. I''m afraid you are busy, so I''ll sign for it for you first. " Le Xiaotian thought of this and immediately went to the lounge to take out a express box.


    As soon as he saw the package, Han Fei was angry on the spot!

 Chapter 161

    Han Fei has been at the seaside for such a long time. He has never bought anything online and has no complicated social relationship. Even if Lin Keke or Qing Xue bought something, it would be sent directly to his residence. It is impossible to send it to the security room.


    So when Le Xiaotian said he had express delivery, Han Fei knew what it was.


    What happened some time ago made Han Fei feel a little confused. When he talked to Fang pangzi, he asked for two Nos. 3 by the way.


    In other words, Han Fei and Fang pangzi get along well. They don''t know how many times to get him back from the gate of hell. Otherwise, no one else will want a No. 3 from him.


    After all, there''s only a little stock of this thing. One of them is less than one. At the critical moment, it''s equivalent to one more life!


    What''s so important is that it''s nothing to do from express delivery. After all, the fat inside and outside is very tight. It can make Han Fei furious. At the moment, the corner of express delivery has been worn out. Even the foam and bubble wrap film inside it has been worn through, revealing the blue glass bottle inside.


    Inside the glass bottle is No. 3 stock solution, and even a crack has appeared on the outer surface. If it was not for the safety inside, it was all double-layer vacuum glass, this No. 3 bottle would be completely useless.


    "Xiaotian, is that what you do when you sign for express delivery?" Han Fei said coldly.


    As soon as Le Xiaotian saw Han Fei''s cold face, he immediately realized the seriousness of the problem and said, "yes, I saw that the package was broken and I had a quarrel with the express delivery. As a result, he even said to me that the express delivery was in his hands. If I have any opinions, I can''t refuse to sign it. I''ll ask the seller to reissue it."


    Han Fei''s face turned darker as he heard this. Le Xiaotian then added: "I didn''t see any shop name written on it at that time. I thought it was sent to you by that relative and friend.


    There''s no reissue or return of this thing. As soon as I say that he''s going to throw things back into the car, I''ll see that all the glass bottles are exposed. If I smash them again, they will be broken. I''ll sign for them for you. "


    When Han Fei heard this, he didn''t know whether he should be glad or angry. It was the first time he met such a drag express. That is to say, Le Xiaotian was a little timid. Otherwise, if Zheng Hua signed for it, the courier should be lying in the intensive care unit now.


    "Brother, I didn''t do anything wrong, did I? Why don''t we return this express? " Le Xiaotian asked in a low voice.


    "No, you did a good job. Do you have the number of the courier?" Han Fei said.


    Although it''s dangerous, it doesn''t mean that Han Fei won''t pursue it. You should know that if these two No. 3 are really abandoned because of the carelessness of a courier, Han Fei will really kill people, and it won''t be one or two people who will die at that time!


    "Big brother, the express didn''t call. It was sent to our security room directly, but there is the waybill number on it. I should be able to find it on the Internet." Yue Xiaotian said, picked up the mobile phone for a while, then turned out a number to Han Fei.


    Han Fei directly got through to the courier''s phone, and then he said nothing. The courier over there was so angry that he was about to drag it to the sky. Even the one next to le Xiaotian couldn''t help smashing his mobile phone, not to mention the whole host of Han Fei!


    "All right, you''re fine. Be careful when you go to night." Han Fei said.


    "Malagobi, what the hell!" The courier yelled and hung up.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about this grandson. I''ll call to complain." Seeing Han Fei''s gloomy face, Le Xiaotian couldn''t help but say, and then he got through the express''s complaint phone.


    I don''t know whether to say that Le Xiaotian is bullying or not. He didn''t dare to shout at the courier, but yelled at the customer service. Not long after that, the arrogant courier called again.


    "Big brother, what did I say? As soon as I make a complaint call, the grandson will be soft immediately. This time, the call must be pretending to be grandson and asking for forgiveness." Yue Xiaotian said confidently.


    Han Fei doesn''t think so either. He didn''t expect that he just got through the phone. The phone has already started to scold him.


    "What''s in the malagobi! Complain about your second uncle! Make a quick phone call to say that the packing is OK. It''s broken when the seller delivers the goods. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll go and kill you after work! " The express growled.


    Han Fei laughed: "well, I''ll guard you at the gate of the community. If you don''t come at six o''clock, I''ll touch your home tonight."


    The courier was stunned and hung up.


    "Brother, don''t you really have to wait here so late?" Yue Xiaotian swallowed and spat.


    "What do you think?" Han Fei showed a sneer on his face, and then called Du Jinlong.


    "Hey, brother, have you had dinner yet? If you haven''t, I''ll ask my younger brother to pick you up. We''ve just finished the dishes and haven''t moved our chopsticks yet." Du Jinlong on the other end of the phone said gallantly.


    "No, it''s a little bit trivial to find you. I''ll give you a number and help me find out this person''s address. I''ll use it in the evening." Han Fei then hung up and sent the number of the courier.


    About five minutes later, Du Jinlong sent a short message, what the name and address of the courier, including the ID number, were all written clearly.


    Seeing this, Le Xiaotian can''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam and silently mourning for the unconscious courier. In his impression, he seems to have never seen Han Fei so angry, and he can''t help being more curious about the things in the packing box.


    "Brother, what''s in that bottle?" Yue Xiaotian asked carefully.


    "Curiosity Kills cats. Are you sure you really want to know?" Han Fei said half jokingly.


    Le Xiaotian a listen to this subconsciously shrunk his neck: "no... no, I just casually asked."


    Watching the clock on the wall go to 6:20 one by one, even the security guard who changed shifts came, and the arrogant courier didn''t even have a ghost now. I really thought how brave this guy could be.


    But just because the grandson doesn''t come doesn''t mean it''s over.


    "No dinner. Let''s go together." Han Fei said.


    Le Xiaotian pointed to the half chicken rack left on the table and said, "I have a little bit left here. It should be enough for the evening."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "that''s OK. You can clean up after eating. I''ll take my daughter to the western restaurant first."


    "Western restaurant?" Le Xiaotian''s eyes lit up in an instant. He quickly wrapped half of the chicken rack on the table in a plastic bag and said with a shy face, "brother, I suddenly find that my dinner seems to be gone today. Why don''t I go and rub it with you?"


    Le Xiaotian''s temperament is very pleasing. Han Fei patted him on the back of the head and said, "then get on the bus."


    In the car, Han Fei makes a call to Qingxue. When they arrive at the western restaurant, Qingxue already sits on the chair and waves to them from a distance.


    This western restaurant is of high quality. It''s the first time for Le Xiaotian to enter such an occasion, especially when he hears that the candlesticks and knives on the dining table are silver, his eyes can''t move immediately.


    "Be promising. It''s ugly to be stopped when you go out later." Han Fei reminds a way.


    Yue Xiaotian''s mouth twitched unnaturally when he heard this. Then he gave up his thoughts in his heart, and his eyes were still full of reluctance.


    When the dinner was almost finished, Han Fei handed the two glass bottles containing No. 3 to Qingxue.


    Girls have a natural fascination with the bright things. When Qingxue sees the intoxicating blue in the glass bottle like the heart of the sea, her eyes can''t move any more.


    "Shuai... Shuai, what''s in it?" Snow intoxicated asked.


    When Le Xiaotian heard this, he immediately raised his ears. He only heard Han Fei smile and said, "it''s nothing. A functional drink sent by a friend. I''m tired and sleepy. I''ll keep my spirit all day."


    Han Fei is a half joking saying. Naturally, Le Xiaotian doesn''t believe it. After all, he has seen Han Fei''s gloomy face before, but Qingxue is different. Subconsciously, he is playing with the 20 cm long glass bottle to find the cap.


    "Handsome man, what''s the flavor of this drink? Why don''t you even have a bottle cap?" Snow murmured.


    Seeing that Qingxue has the idea of No.3, Han Fei suddenly breaks out in a cold sweat. This thing is not really for you to drink!

 Chapter 162

    "Keke, Qingxue, it''s better for children not to touch this drink. You are still young now. It''s not convenient for me to talk to you now." Han Fei said with a dry cough.


    After hearing this, Qingxue immediately looked at Han Fei with disdain: "what do I think it is? It''s the combustion aid for dry firewood and fire. I haven''t seen the liquid. I really don''t know anything."


    It''s rare to be despised by Qingxue once. Han Fei laughs bitterly and doesn''t know what to say. Although Qingxue will be wrong, it''s OK for her to understand this, as long as she doesn''t have the idea of No.3 liquid.


    This thing is so fierce that Han Fei doesn''t want to use it until he has to. He orders Qingxue to put the two glass bottles in the freezer and put them away. Then Han Fei takes Le Xiaotian out.


    Qingxue turned her lips. She thought she could go shopping with Han Fei. Unexpectedly, he went out with that little yellow hair and didn''t pay any attention to himself. Instead, she let herself do this and that like a small worker.


    Looking at the blue fluorescent glass bottle in her hand, Qingxue''s eyes are a little complicated. I don''t know if it''s the rebellious nature of adolescence. If Han Feifei doesn''t let her touch this thing, the more Qingxue wants to break the glass and taste the liquid inside.


    The blue fluorescence seems to have a kind of alluring magic, and it''s like Pandora''s box calling for something. Qingxue has the impulse to break the bottle more than once.


    Finally once, when Qingxue saw that the glass at the bottom of one of them had cracked, she could no longer resist the impulse. Just when she was about to break the glass bottle in the bowl, a warm current flowed all over her body, and Qingxue''s mind was clear.


    This kind of feeling is very familiar. When she was wearing the piece of ancient jade that Han Fei gave her, it was such a warm feeling. Qingxue didn''t expect that this feeling was still there after the ancient jade was broken.


    Subconsciously looked at the hand, snow almost scared out of a cold sweat, the glass bottle has hit the bottom of the bowl, the outer glass has dropped a small piece, even the inner glass also appeared a crack.


    If you use a little more strength, the glass inside will be broken into slag. At that time, the handsome guy will start a fire, but he won''t suffocate himself from internal injury!


    Qingxue vomits her tongue and takes out a tissue to wrap the bottom of the broken glass. Then she carefully puts two 20 cm long glass bottles in the LV bag.


    Although Han Fei just said that thing, Qingxue is not really stupid. With Han Fei''s physique, I don''t know if it''s OK to do it seven times a night, but it''s OK to do it seven times at a time. She can''t use it at all.


    In addition, the glass bottle doesn''t even have an opening. The double-layer vacuum of the whole glass bottle is integrated. Without breaking the bottle, the contents can''t be poured out, let alone how to pour things in.


    Such a tall craft is not ordinary. It can''t be a bed accessory. Han Fei doesn''t want to talk about it. He solemnly asks her to put things away. Qingxue can tell the difference between good and bad. At this time, he won''t go against Han Fei.


    As for the previous bold attempt, Qingxue didn''t think much about it. She just thought she was out of her mind and took out her gold card to settle the bill. Then she carried her bag to her residence


    On the other hand, Han Fei and Le Xiaotian are smoking, walking and chatting in the remote lane, and then turn two corners to the courier''s residence.


    Yue Xiaotian thinks that Han Fei is serious today, and he can''t help feeling a little confused. For such a small matter, as for really finding someone''s home, in his impression, Han Fei is not such a mean person.


    "Brother, we won''t really go to that guy for trouble, will we? Although that guy''s mouth scolds badly, he''s just a courier. It''s not easy to earn some money on weekdays. Have we gone too far? " Le Xiaotian finally asked.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "do you still have a position? When you called the complaint phone before, I saw that you were very aggressive in yelling. Now when you say this, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Le Xiaotian is embarrassed and doesn''t know how to open his mouth. He just keeps on smoking.


    That is to say, Han Fei regards Le Xiaotian as his little brother. Otherwise, he will be Du Jinlong. At this time, he has no courage to question Han Fei''s decision. The eldest brother will die without saying a word!


    Looking at Le Xiaotian''s tangled appearance, Han Fei smiles. Although the boy is a little bit soft tempered, he is not bad hearted, and he has not picked the wrong person.


    As for the decision to touch the door tonight, it''s not Han Fei''s small stomach. It''s really the influence of No. 3 liquid. As long as you reveal a little bit of information, not to mention the seaside, even the whole China will be restless for a long time.


    It matters a lot. Han Fei is not careful. Even if the 6S is broken in the process of transportation, Han Fei laughs that there is no such thing. But even if the package of No. 3 stock solution is scratched, or there is a trace of being touched, for Han Fei, it is no different from a nuclear bomb explosion!


    If that courier is really negligent in his work, it''s all right. In case Han Fei finds something fishy, or there is a story behind it, a group of people will die tonight!


    If you were the other members of the team, now there are more than a dozen corpses at the bottom of the seashore. Han Fei can touch the door at night to find out the way and give him a chance to live. It''s very kind!


    As soon as they got to the corner, they found seven or eight jerks squatting in the corner smoking. Han Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled. It''s rare for them to go out to work at night and meet a group of jerks who don''t go back to sleep. If they delay their own business, they are going to lose a layer of skin.


    "Brother, is that you?" At this time, Du Jinlong''s voice came from the darkness, and then the flash light of his mobile phone came on. By the light, Han Fei could see the environment clearly. It turned out that Du Jinlong had been here with seven or eight brothers for a long time.


    Fortunately, I didn''t clean up just now. Otherwise, if I beat my own man, I would make a bit of a fuss.


    "Why don''t you guys go back to sleep and stay here?" Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong immediately came up and said: "brother, don''t you ask me to check the person''s address? I guess you may have to do it tonight. If you don''t let the brothers guard here in advance, you can''t bother you to do it yourself. In a word, brothers help you with dirty hands!"


    Han Fei smiles, and Du Jinlong has a heart. As for how to deal with it tonight, he has to observe for a while. After all, Han Fei is not a killer in his heart.


    "You stay here first. I''ll go in and have a look." Han Fei then raised a foot on the wall, the whole person like a winged Mirs directly over the two meter high wall, Du Jinlong and his group of friends are shocked to see!


    "Gao... Master... Our eldest brother is a secret martial arts master! That hand just now must be the legendary lightness skill! " A little brother stammered.


    "What master is not? You''ve read too many martial arts novels. Where do you come from? Our elder brother has worked hard for many years!


    If you can kick people to seven or eight meters away, let alone the two meter high wall, even the high wall with barbed wire in prison, you can kick on and fly out! " Du Jinlong said with the appearance of an expert.


    Seeing those gangsters around him looking at Du Jinlong with a look of adoration, it was clear that he was unknowingly sharp. Le Xiaotian couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing someone tear down his own platform, Du Jinlong is on fire in an instant. But when he sees that the voice comes from Le Xiaotian, who is with Han Fei, Du Jinlong''s anger suddenly disappears.


    "I said, brother, what are you laughing at? Do you know that I will be hurt if you do this?" Du Jinlong half angry half joking said.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t mean to. Go on, go on." Yue Xiaotian said with a smile.

 Chapter 163

    The corner of Du Jinlong''s mouth twitched a little. He just had a few words with the brothers. Le Xiaotian couldn''t help laughing again.


    "Oh, big brother, big brother, I''m sorry. I''m born to laugh a little bit. Go on, go on." Yue Xiaotian said, covering his stomach.


    Du Jinlong is not calm. Is he born with a low smile? Lao Tzu is playing bull with his brothers here. You''ve become a joke!


    Du Jinlong resisted the attack and turned to look at the brothers. As soon as they opened their mouths, Le Xiaotian burst out laughing again.


    "Damn it! There''s no way to say it! " Du Jinlong was annoyed and went directly to the corner to smoke. Seeing Le Xiaotian still covering his stomach and laughing, all the bastards were not calm.


    If this boy didn''t come with the boss, he would be beaten into a fool every minute!


    After smoking two or three cigarettes, Han Fei came out of the courtyard. Du Jinlong immediately got up and asked excitedly, "brother, do you think we''ve got all the guys with us now, chopping hands or stamping feet?"


    Du Jinlong said, and then he took out the hatchet with a short handle pinned to his waist. The younger brothers also skillfully took out hammers, hacksaws and other tools. It seems that they have done a lot of these things before.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Han Fei light mouth way.


    "Brother, that''s it?" Before Du Jinlong spoke, Le Xiaotian could not help jumping up.


    He had seen Han Fei angry before. He thought that even if he didn''t kill people, he would at least have to break his arm and leg today. He didn''t expect that after Han Fei went in a circle, he would be so understated. What happened inside?


    Although everyone was a little strange, most of them had to put away their tools and follow Han Fei.


    It was Du Jinlong who kept an eye on it. After he went back, he arranged for two younger brothers to drive a second-hand car and stay out of the alley all night. Unexpectedly, he really caught a little bit of useful information.


    When two younger brothers sent a picture of a high school girl from wechat the next morning, Du Jinlong already had a little guess in his mind. After several younger brothers checked it, they found that the incident in the hospital yesterday could not be hidden at all.


    Especially after knowing that Han Fei''s ward was fighting against that second-generation boy, Du Jinlong couldn''t help being active. This little girl named Zhang Xue may be their second sister-in-law in the future!


    As soon as he thought about this, Du Jinlong immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After a while, the phone was connected, and a young man''s voice came from it. It sounded like he was 18 or 19 years old.


    "Hello, brother Jinlong, what can I do for you today?" The man on the other side of the phone was obviously excited.


    In front of his younger brother, Du Jinlong naturally showed the dignity of his cell phone and said with a faint smile, "I remember you were behind the pony. Don''t be excited. Listen to me first.


    There is a girl named Zhang Xue in your school. She''s from class two, grade three. She usually gives me some tips to light up. She stares at me secretly. There''s something that doesn''t open her eyes around the school to make her trouble. She just finds a deserted land. "


    The boy was excited when he heard this. This is the task assigned to him by the organization. It''s a chance to be in the upper position!


    As long as you perform well, you will be able to become a core member of the organization. At that time, you will be able to drink the strongest wine and work the wildest girl like brother pony! The thought of several brothers and brother pony doing a bottle of Lafite in 1982 in the field last night makes the boy''s blood boil!


    "Yes! Brother Jinlong! Make sure you get the job done! " The boy cheered up.


    Du Jinlong was startled by the boy''s cold voice, then he coughed twice and said, "you know, just do it well. After the expansion of the territory, you can give him a place to show up."


    The boy felt happy when he heard this. He kicked his door open. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He hung up the phone and touched the old one in front of him.


    Du Jinlong laughs twice. It''s wonderful to talk with him just now. Is that the taste of power?


    Just a few days ago, he was still a little bastard who helped people watch the show and do private work. Now he is the second elder brother on the road who has his own show. All this is because there is a bar where you can see running water every day!


    A bar can make him comfortable to this extent, if we can take those fields of big golden teeth next


    Ambition, once rooted, will grow crazily. Even a skin snake can swallow a mammoth.


    Just think of Han Fei''s words, those fields can''t move before the big gold teeth fall down completely, Du Jinlong''s heart becomes itchy, so many fields are vacant there, how much water is that at the end of the day!


    no way! Can''t wait like this! Since this big gold tooth hasn''t appeared all the time, I''ll try my best to dig him out! As long as you work hard, you can still find the antiques buried in the ground for thousands of years. He really doesn''t believe that this big gold tooth can evaporate in the world!


    Du Jinlong, who has tasted the sweetness, is bold in thinking and doing. As soon as he bites his teeth and stomps his feet, he picks up his mobile phone and goes out in the sun!


    Just when everything was calm outside, a new round of storm was brewing in the police station on the seashore. There was no other reason. Last night, a police report was received that a young man was put on a sack and beaten when he went out of a nightclub.


    If just any guy is beaten, it won''t attract much attention at all. After all, it''s normal to drink too much and fight. However, it''s a common public security problem if you die.


    But the problem is that his father is one of the ten outstanding private entrepreneurs in the coastal area. He was received by the mayor a while ago, and he is also an influential public figure in the coastal area.


    Someone else''s son was beaten, but when his son was beaten, it directly raised to the problem of social security. Especially, the boy didn''t know what he was provoked by. He was stunned that he was given a discount on his five limbs. The front four were fixed in plaster cast, so it was ok, but the fifth limb


    Think about the bloody photos from the hospital. All the male police officers on the scene felt that their crotch was cold. In view of this bad event, the police quickly attacked and captured the mob with thunder. But the next problem became much more serious than before!


    One elder brother felt a little pain in his skull. He took a look at the photo taken at the door of the hospital. Han Fei in the photo was so dazzling.


    The last big homicide case had been pushed very hard. Before the situation became unclear, everyone was under pressure to drag it down.


    I didn''t expect that in just a few days, the security guards of this community came to the center of their sight again.


    This time, we are talking about the star entrepreneurs on the seashore. We can''t hold on to them any longer. Once the lid is lifted, we can''t cover the last big murder.


    "Tell me what you think." One elder brother egg painful ask a way.


    Although this case can''t be compared with last time, its influence is much greater than last time.


    After a while, the core members of the bureau expressed their opinions one after another. One brother''s face was uncertain. It was only when he saw the encouraging eyes from his old comrades in arms that he patted the table and decided!


    Five minutes later go forward with great strength and vigour of ten police cars. The police suspect they are all equipped with guns. Once the other party has arrested or other extreme acts, they will shoot directly.


    This operation is under the command of Comrade Wang, and police constable Xiao Zhao is also among them. For the first time, police constable Xiao Zhao is half nervous and half afraid. After all, the bodies that were salvaged a few days ago remind her how dangerous the other party is!


    Can think of that security cynical appearance, Xiao Zhao police officer and a little confused, that is called Han Fei hooligan although a little bastard, but he really will kill?


    Originally in the conference room, the only suspect in the eyes of Xiao Zhao''s police was a "Han Fei" criminal suspect, whose photo, name, social relationship and so on, seemed to be doing a case analysis at school.


    Until now, it is getting closer and closer to Huarui community, and police officer Xiao Zhao feels more deeply that this is not a case analysis problem, but a living person standing in front of her.


    Last time I hurt my foot at the gate of the community. It hurt my heart. It was the bastard who grabbed her ankle and helped her deal with it. When I got to the hospital, it was almost all right.


    It''s impossible to say that I don''t have any feelings in my heart. Now I think about it, this is my first close contact with the opposite sex.

 Chapter 164

    "Wang... Team Wang, I suddenly feel a little sick in my stomach. I want to go down first." Hesitating for half a minute, officer Xiao Zhao finally said.


    When Lao Wang heard this, he frowned. When he went out to the police, he had to let go of all the big things. Even the trainee police officers who just came in knew that Xiao Zhao had changed his organization. How could he still make such naive demands at this time.


    Just thinking that the identity of police officer Xiao Zhao was a little special, Lao Wang immediately lowered his voice and said, "can you hold on? The capture won''t last long. It''ll be over soon. "


    Xiao Zhao police officer did not open his mouth, but clenched his lips and covered his stomach with a look of embarrassment, Lao Wang second understand.


    "Xiao Li, stop in front of me." Lao Wang said.


    Women are inconvenient for a few days every month. Even as a police officer, it''s not free from vulgarity. Since officer Xiao Zhao came in, he was brought by Lao Wang hand in hand. With his special status aura, something that could not have happened naturally happened.


    Taking the 50 yuan from Lao Wang, officer Zhao covers his stomach and goes to a convenience store on the side of the road. After the roaring police car fades out of sight, he immediately takes out his mobile phone and dials Han Fei.


    With the beep of the telephone, police officer Xiao Zhao has been waiting as long as several centuries. To some extent, her behavior has betrayed the whole police force.


    At last, the phone was connected.


    "Hello, who is it?" Han Fei''s lazy voice came from the phone.


    Xiao Zhao''s body trembled and took a deep breath. Then he said, "I''m Zhao Ying."


    "Zhao Ying? I don''t know. " Han Fei muttered and hung up directly.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao was confused. She had imagined many scenes before, but she didn''t expect the current situation. Police officer Xiao Zhao was wronged and her eyes turned red.


    For example, in ancient wars, a counselor of one side took refuge with top secret information. Unexpectedly, when he sneaked into the city in the middle of the night and called for the gate, the watchman said, "do you know the man under the city?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. That''s the enemy''s spies. They shoot arrows at random!"


    Death


    Seeing that the police car will arrive at the gate of the community in a short time, officer Xiao Zhao tries to hold back his tears and calls Han Fei again. As soon as the phone is connected, officer Xiao Zhao immediately shows his identity.


    "I''m a policeman!" Officer Xiao Zhao said.


    "Shit! These days, even the police dare to cheat. What else do they dare not to do Another man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Obviously, Han Fei turned on the speaker.


    "It seems that she is still a little girl, and she speaks standard Mandarin, which is much more professional than those half hanging fraud calls. Brother, do you think we should call the police or not?"


    "Well, it''s not easy for other girls to do this business. You can''t say a few words. Why are you in such a hurry to break it down?" Han Fei joked.


    Han Fei immediately turned to his mobile phone and said, "I''m sorry, this police officer. He just came here with some brain damage and made a joke. Don''t mind. If you have anything, just say it."


    Xiaozhao police officer heard this, this just suppressed the grievance, now time is tight, she also picked the point to say, did not expect that she just finished, all the police officers all live fire out of the police, once Han Fei has any radical behavior on the spot killed, an exaggerated laughter immediately came.


    "Ah ha ha! drowned in laughter. How funny the woman cheater is! She thought it was a movie to shoot on the spot! The next step is to give you an account number and let you call in 170000 or 180000 yuan to help you deal with this matter! " Le Xiaotian, with a low smile, finally broke out.


    There was a lot of laughter on the other end of the phone, and officer Xiao Zhao came back to himself. He turned out that he was fooled by them as a liar from the beginning to the end, and tears fell instantly.


    "Han Fei! You big jerk! Big bastard Officer Xiao Zhao cried hysterically.


    Several people in the security room couldn''t help looking at each other. They were already crying. It didn''t look like affectation, especially the roaring sound. They seemed to have heard it somewhere.


    The old horse frowned and said, "do you think the voice is a bit like the female police officer some time ago?"


    As soon as Lao Ma spoke, the faces of several people in the security room were different. They didn''t feel anything just now, but now they think about it, it seems that it''s really a little


    Han Fei''s expression at the moment is also a little strange. During this period of time, he has been staying with Qingxue and Lin Keke. Even ye Qiao''s crazy woman, Han Fei, has a vague memory, not to mention the female police officer who has nothing to do with him.


    But at this time, the sound of a siren came from far and near, and then the sound became louder and louder. Le Xiaotian rushed out to have a look, and his legs could not help shaking when he came back.


    "Big... Big brother, a lot of police cars on the road are coming towards us." Le Xiaotian said tremblingly.


    The faces of several people in the security room turned pale. They remembered the mysterious phone call just now. It turned out that they were not joking at all! A large group of armed police surrounded the community. What a terrible case!


    Don''t say it''s old ma and others. Even Han Fei is confused. During this period of time, he is still in peace. What''s the matter with the large number of policemen who appear out of thin air? As for those things on the road, they are not under the jurisdiction of the police at all.


    Taking advantage of the phone did not hang up, Han Fei immediately asked a few questions, calm down Xiao Zhao police officer briefly explained the situation, Han Fei''s face gradually cold down, even to the extent of murder and blame, it seems that the east city of the childe is no longer able to stay!


    The roaring police car immediately blocked the entrance of the community, and a group of armed police rushed in. When they rushed into the security room, they found that Han Fei was the only one sitting on the stool in the huge security room. It seemed that they didn''t take them seriously.


    Go forward with great strength and vigour. I thought it was a dangerous job. I didn''t expect the suspect to cooperate with him too much. The old king said with a poker face.


    When they came to the interrogation room for the second time, these policemen were not polite because Han Fei was a familiar guest.


    A policeman picked up handcuffs to handcuff Han Fei, but Lao Wang stopped him with his eyes.


    Han Fei sits in front of the interrogation table indifferently. Lao Wang and another policeman sit down one by one and take out a notebook. Lao Wang begins to ask questions.


    "Name?"


    "Han Fei."


    "Gender?"


    "Male."


    "Age?"


    Han Fei laughed and interrupted: "officer Wang, it''s not the first time we''ve dealt with each other. If you have anything to ask, just say it."


    "What''s your attitude?" The male policeman who is in charge of recording claps the table and roars.


    "Xiao Li, go out." Lao Wang said.


    Lao Wang''s prestige in the police station is still relatively big. Xiao Li turned around and left the interrogation room without saying a word.


    At present, Han Fei and Lao Wang are left in the interrogation room, and the atmosphere is obviously different.


    "Do you smoke?" After a long silence, Lao Wang took out a bag of Yellow Crane Tower and broke the silence.


    Han Fei smiles, and then takes out a bag of big Su from his pocket and says, "you''d better smoke mine."


    Han Fei lights a cigarette for himself, then throws it away. Lao Wang doesn''t pretend. He lights a cigarette and takes two puffs. Looking at Han Fei, his eyes become more complicated.


    With many years of torture experience, he is used to seeing all kinds of people. Among them, there are petty thieves, and there are also people who have committed human life cases. Even the big brothers in the river and lake, who were once very popular in the world, were sent to prison by himself.


    Lao Wang thinks that he has some insight in seeing people, but he can''t see through this guy in his early twenties.


    Soon after he finished smoking a cigarette, Lao Wang handed back his cigarette case to Han Fei, and then moved his chair to sit down in front of him. Such close contact is still very dangerous. After all, Han Fei''s skill is something Lao Wang has seen before.


    If Han Fei suddenly breaks out at this time, Comrade Wang will never see the sun of tomorrow. They both know this very well. Although their current identities are opposite to each other, the relationship between them is actually getting closer because of Lao Wang''s move.


    "Tell me about you, young man." Comrade Wang said that it was not so much a police inquiry as a neighbor''s uncle asking if the college students who came back from the summer vacation had talked about female tickets.


    Han Fei also laughed, lazily leaned back on the chair and said, "first move the lamp, I''ll look at it and blink."

 Chapter 165

    For Han Fei''s request, Lao Wang Xiaoxiao turned the lamp in one direction, but a middle-aged policeman outside the glass screen frowned, and then asked a brother beside him, "forestry bureau, do you think Lao Wang can do this?"


    In contrast, the elder brother is very calm, and the forest bureau is quite confident about the old comrade in arms in the torture room.


    "Wait patiently. We have to use extraordinary means to deal with extraordinary people." As soon as the forestry bureau made its position clear, some of the remaining people, even if they were careful, could only hide and tuck in now.


    The two people in the interrogation room have already opened their conversation. They are chatting with each other, seemingly gossiping. But Lao Wang''s questions have already been asked, and Han Fei has got more information from Lao Wang.


    Of course, this does not rule out that Lao Wang intentionally told Han Fei this information.


    After the simple communication, Lao Wang''s brow can''t help wrinkling into a "Chuan". If what Han Fei said before is true, it''s obvious that this case is much more complicated than they expected!


    Lao Wang has been working in the front line for more than 20 years, and he is quite accurate in his grasp of people''s heart. He can see that Han Fei is not lying. In fact, at this point, Han Fei is not necessary to lie.


    "Young man, personally, I appreciate you very much. If it wasn''t for your police uniform, I would like to say that you did a good job in rescuing abducted women and children last time." Lao Wang said.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything with a smile. Lao Wang is just a speech skill.


    Sure enough, after that, Lao Wang''s words changed: "although I appreciate you very much, you also know that China is a society ruled by law, and you can''t define a thing by your subjective likes and dislikes.


    I have told you the seriousness of those two things just now. The latter one is better to be solved. After all, it''s those bastards who are working on it. However, in the case in front, there are several lives. If there is no definite evidence to prove your innocence, the current situation will be quite unfavorable to you! "


    Han Fei said with a smile, "I said I didn''t kill anyone. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it! But it''s no use just believing in me. Now, you have to come up with concrete evidence to get out of here. You should be able to understand what I mean. " With that, Lao Wang stopped talking and picked up the bag of Da Su and smoked one.


    Han Fei is a indifferent look, light mouth way: "I think you must have vowed such a sentence when you are young, never let go of any bad person, never wronged any good person, I know I am innocent on the line, as for the evidence, it should be your police to find things."


    With these words, the atmosphere in the interrogation room became dull again. Unconsciously, a bag of big Su had been smoked. The Forest Bureau outside looked at the glued situation inside, and his face was also gloomy.


    He heard the conversation clearly just now. This young man named Han Fei didn''t look like a liar.


    Although all the people who died had conflicts with him, he didn''t kill them at all, let alone throw corpses at the bottom of the river.


    If everything is as the young man said, it will be far less simple than they think.


    As time goes by, it''s no way to drag on like this. Whether it''s Lao Wang in the interrogation room or a brother in front of the monitoring screen, their hearts are equally heavy.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, an unexpected situation happened, the door of the interrogation room was kicked open from the outside, and then a policeman with a face full of flesh came in with a large black plastic bag.


    This guy has a hat on his head and two buttons on his wrinkled police uniform. He looks like a real street ruffian.


    This guy is no one else. It''s the strong brother who lynched Han Feidong last time. The sudden scene makes Lao Wang frown. Even the brother in front of the monitor screen is covered with frost.


    "What''s the matter with this man?" One elder brother cold voice way.


    After half a minute, team Zhang tried to say: "the forest bureau, or which brother has gone to the wrong room, I''ll ask someone to call him back."


    "No! Let''s see what he''s up to! " One elder brother cold voice way.


    Zhang brigade immediately broke out in a cold sweat when he heard this. What can this strongman do when he goes in? Of course, he''s looking for Han Fei''s trouble!


    It''s just that this strongman doesn''t know whether he''s brain pumping or something today. If he uses his brain a little bit, he should know that when such a big case happens, the forest bureau must be monitoring every move in the interrogation room.


    It''s not a big problem for one or two people to receive some benefits at ordinary times, but now the forestry bureau is watching. Now he''s going to trouble Han Fei, and he''s bumping into the muzzle of the forestry bureau!


    Zhang brigade looked around and quietly took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Qiangzi. Then he suddenly realized that the signal in this interrogation room was completely blocked!


    finished! Now we can only see the fortune of hadron!


    In the interrogation room, Han Fei looks at the police with a sneer on his face. As for Lao Wang, his face has become rather ugly at the moment.


    When he was interrogating the prisoner, he was kicked open the door, which was no different from slapping in the face. Lao Wang said with a heavy face: "comrade, you are in the wrong place. Please go out and close the door by the way."


    The strong brother immediately laughed: "are you kidding, the whole police station and my strong brother can go to the wrong place? But it''s you. Go out and take the door. I''ll interrogate this boy. "


    Then brother Qiang took out something from the plastic bag and put it on the table, including a stun stick, a wet towel, a rubber hammer, and a book as thick as a dictionary


    The face of the Forest Bureau in front of the big screen has been completely gloomy. He came up from the grassroots. He didn''t know what these things were used for. He didn''t expect that there was such a black sheep in the police station!


    "Lin... Forestry Bureau, why don''t I ask someone to call him out?" Zhang brigade carefully opened his mouth.


    "No!" Forest Bureau cold voice way.


    At the moment, the strong elder brother in the interrogation room didn''t know that he had been targeted by the first elder brother in the Bureau, and he still yelled at Mr. Wang.


    "As for you, go out and close the door. Don''t sit here like a dead man Brother Qiang is not happy.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. The development of things is somewhat unexpected.


    "Comrade, I say one last time, you are in the wrong place. Please go out and close the door by the way." When Comrade Wang said this again, his face was already gloomy and was about to drip water.


    "Yo, you old bastard, brother Qiang, you can''t understand me when I talk to you, can''t you? Let you go out, you can go out numbly. Now it''s up to you to wear police uniform and don''t care with you. If you can''t understand people''s words, you have to be careful when you go out of this door." That strong elder brother ruffian full mouth way.


    "What a shame! How unreasonable! Who can tell me what happened to this man! When did our police station get into such a black sheep!


    This kind of thing is just a street bully. How can you show up in our people''s police force in a police uniform? Who will give me an explanation


    The Forest Bureau angrily smashed the table, and the wooden table was shot with a crack by him. When the Forest Bureau got angry, the people below were completely silent. As for the team Zhang, his back was wet with cold sweat at the moment.


    This remark from the Forestry Bureau means that brother Qiang''s career as a police officer is over. Many people present know that, but in front of the forestry bureau, they are just pretending to be stupid.


    In the interrogation room, Lao Wang fought with that strong brother.


    In terms of seniority, Lao Wang is a veteran in the whole police station, but now he is still in an awkward position. This is also the reason why this strong brother doesn''t pay attention to Lao Wang at all.


    The new police officers think that Lao Wang is a senior of the police station, and all of them respect him very much. But his brother Qiang is a famous veteran of the police station. He usually relies on the relationship of brigade Zhang. Unless he has two rounds of senior police rank on his shoulders, he will not look at him directly. So there is a dramatic scene.


    "Young man, it''s better to be humble. If you inflate too much, you''ll burst like a balloon sooner or later." Old Wang cold mouth way.

 Chapter 166

    "Damn, I really take brother Qiang''s words as fart. Believe it or not, I''ll let you explode now!" Strong elder brother roared a voice, stretched out a hand to grasp to Lao Wang past.


    The policemen in front of the screen looked at it, and they had to rush to the interrogation room without waiting for the forest bureau to speak. But as soon as they moved here, they heard a scream. The strong brother had already crouched on the ground, and the whole person was like a cooked prawn.


    Lao Wang took back his fist without expression. After a while, two young policemen came in and carried the strong brother out. As for the tools of lynching on the table, they were also taken away.


    Han Fei takes a light look at Lao Wang, but he is also surprised. He didn''t expect Lao Wang to be quiet, but he is still a ruthless character. He is as wise as a fool and as clever as a fool. He has lost his sight.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you the truth about what you said, but I can only hurt you before all the things come to light." Lao Wang said.


    Han Fei doesn''t think much of it. If it''s really done by himself, it''s all right. But he hasn''t done it. What''s more to worry about? With Li Guoshun''s support, no matter who wants to move or think carefully, it''s impossible. Just stay here for a few days.


    Not everyone has a chance to experience the days of high wall and iron lock. Soon two policemen come in to do routine work. Han Fei hands in all his things. Just as he turns out his wallet, a piece of red paper shows a corner from the interlayer. Han Fei''s face suddenly changes. How can he forget this deadly thing!


    That piece of paper is nothing else. It''s a homicide license specially approved by Mr. Liu. It''s not fun to take out a homicide license in the police station!


    If the license is really good, but in case it is a fake, the fake license will produce a license to kill people, which is much more serious than the fake diploma!


    "Why are you dawdling! Hurry up A small police officer impatiently urged.


    Han Fei said nothing with a smile, put everything in the bag, and then followed another policeman out.


    Han Fei doesn''t know if that small piece of paper will cause any extra trouble. If you want to say it''s fake, it''s really specially approved by Mr. Liu himself. But if you want to say it''s true, Mr. Liu had an accident on the way, but this license has not been registered. It''s really a headache!


    When he came to the detention center for the second time, Han Fei was treated like a hero after his triumphant return. Cigarettes, soft drinks, and all the hard currency that could be taken out of the detention center were warmly welcomed.


    As for the group of cheap boys Han Fei collected last time, he was more surprised than surprised.


    Don''t think that they are totally closed to the outside world in the cell. On the contrary, except for a few petty thieves, who can come here is not the one who has made a big mistake on the road?


    Even if they are in the iron window, they have a special channel to know what happened on the road. A man cut over hundreds of Hun Zi, and a pair of iron fists smashed a bloody path. Who can refuse such a fierce man!


    Especially after knowing that Han Fei occupied brother Wang''s place on the road, many people''s minds became more active. In front of him, he was a dragon crossing the river. He had to put a knife in the big cake which had been divided on the seashore!


    These people still hang out after they go out. Instead of following their old boss and not being able to make a personal appearance, it''s better to follow this fierce elder brother. Maybe they can have a separate field to watch in three or four years.


    Just when many people are hesitating about how to meet Han Fei, another powerful news comes in. Brother Jinya, who has been in the limelight all these years, has been smashed!


    More than a dozen generals under his command were either dead or disabled. The No. 100 brothers also broke up in a crowd. Brother Jinya himself was forced to hide and did not dare to show up. The fierce man who smashed the scene was the big brother of 302!


    Damn it! If you wait any longer, you can''t even catch a feather!


    Many people clap their thighs, stamp their feet, pick up a few cigarettes and walk towards 302. It''s only then that they find that the small room is already full of people. Obviously, they are not the only ones with the same idea. After all, they are a step late!


    At the moment, Han Fei is lying on the velvet quilt, enjoying his younger brother''s massage. Seeing a group of big men in prison clothes bowing and nodding and leaving cigarettes, Han Fei can still smile and say a few words at first, but later he doesn''t even bother to lift his eyelids.


    It was not until the movement on this side alerted the guards that the men who had not had time to worship the mountain returned to their respective territory.


    Han Fei enjoys in the number, the outside person has already fried the pot for him.


    After knowing the seriousness of the matter, Li Guoshun directly made a mysterious phone call. As for Zhang Xu, he was also relieved at the moment.


    Just after a phone call, we learned that instructor Luo had woken up last night. They contacted each other directly by phone. Zhang Xu truthfully reflected the situation here. Although the chief was still in a coma, instructor Luo could directly intervene in this matter.


    "I see. The logistics department will take care of it." Instructor Luo opened his mouth, and the phone hung up immediately.


    Unknowingly, it''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon. An unusual thing happened in the police station. A comrade who was counting Han Fei''s objects found the killing license in his wallet. The expression on his face suddenly became wonderful.


    To tell you the truth, he has been in touch with many people who have been handling fake certificates for so many years. He knows what kind of certificates and licenses he has at a glance. He has seen such a bluffing thing as a homicide license for the first time.


    Originally, he didn''t take it seriously, but when he skimmed the national emblem and steel seal on the certificate, his shoulders trembled. Growing up under the red flag, he had an instinctive awe of the national emblem.


    He rubbed the paper of the certificate in his hand, and the policeman had no bottom in his heart. Years of Criminal Police experience gave him a kind of inexplicable certainty. The certificate in his hand may be true!


    If this document is true, then this Oolong will be a bit of a big trouble. The privilege of directly executing cadres below the ministerial level is really big and frightening!


    The policeman subconsciously doubted whether this thing was fake, but the steel seal with the national emblem below hit his heart like that!


    Homicide license, which represents the absolute secret and power of things, how can not appear in the hands of a community security!


    In other words, if this killing license is true, then the person who holds it can''t be a security guard!


    Secret service! It''s a secret service with a hidden identity!


    When I think of his terrible skills mentioned in the materials, it seems that everything can be explained. Is it really a case of framing, an agent who accidentally blew up a ten thousand year diving agent?


    After all, this time they seem to play a little big, such as digging a river earthworm fishing, did not expect a shovel down to the national defense cable to be broken, back to check the water meter will come.


    no way! It''s too much to do with this matter. I have to respond to brother one!


    Fortunately, he is the only one who has touched each other''s objects. Otherwise, if one more person sees this killing license, things will become more serious.


    The policeman immediately put the killing license into his pocket. As soon as he got up, a big hand had already patted him on the shoulder. Fortunately, he was in the police station in broad daylight. Otherwise, he would cry out in fear if he was nervous at night.


    "What, did you find any useful clues?" Behind came a man''s voice, who was short of breath. When he heard it, he was hollowed out by wine.


    "Brigade Zhang, why are you here?" The policeman said unexpectedly.


    "Nothing. Just come and have a look. If you have something to do, go ahead." Zhang said.


    The policeman subconsciously covered his pocket and walked towards the office of the forest bureau.


    Seeing that there was no one around, team Zhang quietly took out a small bag of things from his pocket and stuffed it into the sandwich of his wallet. Then he went to the office humming a tune.


    At the moment, Lao Wang and the Forestry Bureau frown. They dare not believe all of Han Fei''s confession, but they can''t help believing it. Now there is no one else in the office, so they don''t have any scruples about speaking.


    "Old man, what do you think of this case?" The forest bureau took a smoke and opened its mouth.


    Lao Wang''s face is also covered with clouds: "I''m still saying that, until I have the actual evidence, everything is hard to say, but personally, I''m afraid there''s something else wrong with this case."


    "Oh? How do you say that? " As soon as the Forest Bureau heard this, its eyes lit up and immediately sat up from the sofa.

 Chapter 167

    "My biggest feeling from the beginning to the end is that it''s too rough!" Lao Wang said objectively.


    On hearing this, the Forest Bureau became more serious: "to be specific."


    Just then, a slight knock on the door rang out, the forest bureau and Lao Wang looked at each other, and the topic just now was interrupted.


    "Come in!" The forestry bureau said.


    After a while, the young policeman came in. When he saw Lao Wang sitting in the office of the forestry bureau, his face flashed a little surprised. Especially when he noticed that several cigarette butts had been put in the ashtray, his heart was shocked.


    When everyone was trying to figure out how to get close to this elder brother, I didn''t expect that Lao Wang had already made such a quiet progress. Looking at the smoky scene in the office, how familiar it was!


    It''s worthy of Lao Wang!


    "Forest Bureau, I have a discovery when checking the suspect''s objects, but it''s a bit big. I''d like to ask you to make up your mind." Then the policeman took out Han Fei''s license to kill.


    There are all kinds of photos, information, national emblem and steel seals. There are all kinds of things that should be on a formal license. The forestry bureau took that license in hand and looked at it carefully. The expression on his face was a little strange. Lao Wang also subconsciously came over. When he saw the edge of the paper, his eyes also flashed a bit of horror.


    "Does anyone else know about it?" The forestry bureau said.


    The policeman couldn''t help but be nervous when he heard this, and quickly said, "as soon as I found this thing, I came here immediately. No one had touched the suspect''s object before."


    "I know. You go out first. I don''t want a fourth person to know about it." The forest bureau''s dignified opening way.


    The policeman was stunned in his heart. Is his conjecture true? The young man named Han Fei is really a special agent sent by a special department!


    With the exhilaration in his heart, the policeman immediately backed out. Unexpectedly, such an important clue was found in his hands. With such a layer of identity, the charges against him before that can be let go!


    At the moment, the faces of the forestry bureau and Lao Wang are dignified. What this little piece of paper represents is clear to them!


    If they were other people, they might have some doubts. But when they were young, they had a chance to know that Huaxia really had a special department, and they had dealt with people in it.


    The stately license as like as two peas in the past, they can''t be seen by the insiders, let alone those who do the fake. And who will be mentally idiotic and have a license to kill, and they will be able to put it in the wallet.


    Almost at the moment of seeing the killing license, they had already confirmed its authenticity in their hearts. It seems that this is really a complicated case of framing, which accidentally involved a secret agent who has hidden his identity for a long time!


    The current situation is even more troublesome than the previous homicide case. The secret service trained by the state does not know what top secret task it is carrying out. As a result, they dig it out and put it in detention house!


    On the one hand, it is to walk as low-key as possible in a dark corner to avoid identity exposure. On the other hand, it is to enter the detention house twice and push to the center of public opinion and public vision. This is not to openly confront the country!


    The Forest Bureau suddenly thought of the mysterious phone call from the imperial capital last time, and was shocked!


    When the upper echelons of Haibin wanted to define Han Fei''s case as a death case, an angry phone call came directly from DIDU, and the high echelons who participated in the case were pushed to the bottom from top to bottom. The whole power circle of Haibin had a big exchange of blood, and the Forestry Bureau became the first brother here.


    Originally, they were still in a state of suspense. Looking at this license representing power and top secret, they understood everything in an instant.


    The last phone call was for Han Fei. He even dismissed all the people who suffered from this case. The purpose was to quickly suppress the influence of this incident and avoid Han Fei being known by more people.


    "Old man, it seems that the seriousness of the matter is beyond our imagination. What do you think we should do now?" The tone of the forest bureau was obviously agitated.


    "No! It''s not easy to do! After all, a community security guard who rescues the abducted children is also a positive image that the society needs all the time. Even if he goes to the media, he will not continue to hide his identity.


    But now that he has become the murderer of an extraordinarily serious homicide, it''s a bit difficult to deal with. People have been arrested, so we can''t just let him out for no reason, can we? " Lao Wang said helplessly.


    The face of the forest bureau is a little ugly. It''s just in the upper position. When it comes to such a thorny event, now that people have been arrested, it''s definitely not OK to keep it closed. But if you let people go immediately, it''s even more passive to operate.


    After all, a large number of police forces were deployed at that time, and the mighty police car roared by on the road. Everyone in the community knew that a security guard was taken into the car by the police.


    Even the inside information of the bureau is that the young man named Han Fei is the suspect of the extraordinarily serious homicide case. If he is released suddenly, how can he give an account to his colleagues and the public!


    The murder license was lying quietly on the table, the edge of the rash clearly indicates that this is just a page torn from a document, as for the other contents of the original document, this is not what they can think of.


    After all, as potential secret agents, what they really need is the privilege to act conveniently. It is enough to bring a license to kill people. If they bring more things, the risk of exposure will be much greater. Although the license is incomplete, it greatly increases the rationality of the matter.


    At this time, the phone on the desk rang without warning. When the Forestry Bureau saw that the phone was from the provincial department, its face suddenly changed. After looking at the killing license on the desk, the Forestry Bureau immediately picked up the phone.


    "Xiao Lin, did you catch a guy named Han Fei over there?" The person on the phone seems to be more impatient than the forest bureau, and the forest bureau''s heart suddenly sank.


    After a slight adjustment of breath, the forestry bureau said, "yes, Guo Ting, the preliminary trial has ended, but no breakthrough has been made. We still need to..."


    Lin''s speech was not finished, and he was interrupted by Guo hall directly. "Xiao Lin, this case is full of doubts. It needs further evidence collection, and the suspect is released immediately."


    As soon as the Forest Bureau heard this, it understood everything. Just when he was distracted, Guo Ting over there said, "don''t go through any procedures. The fewer people who know about it, the better. Be sure to minimize the impact of this matter. As for the reasons, don''t ask. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Guo Ting, I see!" The forestry bureau said.


    The phone immediately hung up, Guo Ting said that it was all up to this, where did they have any doubts? As for the reason, it was all on the homicide license.


    Lao Wang and the Forestry Bureau looked at each other with a bitter smile. They all saw the dignity and helplessness in each other''s eyes. No matter how painful the wasp nest they poked out, they would have to be relieved!


    "Old man, this is not an ordinary trouble!" The forestry bureau said.


    At this time, the phone on the desk rang again, and the face of the Forest Bureau changed again. This time, it turned out that the phone was from the old head of the bureau!


    The old chief has retired from the second line for so many years. Why did he call him today?


    "Chief, it''s Lin Yi!" The forestry bureau said.


    On the other side of the phone was an old man full of middle spirit: "Xiao Lin, check if you have caught a young man named Han Fei. That''s our Comrade! Comrades in arms! Great contributions have been made to our country! You''ve made a hornet''s nest this time! Hurry to let people go!


    Remember to operate secretly, don''t shoot. We must make the impact of this incident zero as soon as possible. Everyone knows that you are the soldier I brought out, and the wolf tooth brigade has called me to be important! "


    "Yes! Chief As soon as the Forest Bureau heard that the old chief had put on so many big hats, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. In all these years, he had never seen the old chief so excited.


    "No! Hurry over and let people go. It''s only a long time. My phone will be blown up by people! " Then the old chief hung up.


    After a while, the office phone rang again. The callers were more and more important, but their calls were all for the same purpose, that is, to release the young man named Han Fei immediately. We must minimize the impact of this matter!

 Chapter 168

    "Go, go! Let''s go Even if the bureau is as calm as the forest bureau, it is still in a cold sweat.


    What''s the identity of this young man named Han Fei? He surprised so many big people to intervene in this matter!


    About half an hour later, Han Fei appeared in the forest bureau''s car. As for the killing license, it was sealed by the forest bureau and returned to Han Fei.


    "Brother, it''s my own opinion to add a package to make it waterproof. It''s not convenient to make it up if it''s too expensive?" The forest bureau said with a smile.


    See Han Fei did not speak, the Forest Bureau immediately changed the vice tone asked: "brother, convenient to reveal, in the end is which military region?"


    Han Fei took a look at the forest bureau and said with a smile, "the Buddha said," don''t say it. "


    For Han Fei''s answer, the forestry bureau not only didn''t like it, but learned a lot later.


    "Yes, yes! Look at me. I''ve forgotten the confidentiality agreement. My brother should. I promise I won''t ask you anything. " The forest bureau said with a smile.


    Now Han Fei''s identity has been "clear". After connecting a series of things about Han Fei''s coming to the seaside, the forestry bureau is more and more appreciative of this young man in his early twenties!


    Young has become an expatriate secret service, Han Fei''s excellent nature is people can not pick out words, there is no dispute in the people of dragon and Phoenix!


    In particular, in order to save the abducted children a while ago, Han Fei even rushed up without hesitation to expose his identity, and retired after success. This mentality is not everyone can have!


    At the moment, Lao Wang is the most complicated one. When he first saw Han Fei, he only regarded Han Fei as a troublemaker. Later, the incident of rescuing children changed his impression of Han Fei.


    But as the suspect of the extraordinarily serious homicide case locked in, Lao Wang''s attitude once again took a huge turn, even the human homicide case came out, so the man was still a bastard after all, or a bastard with justice and blood in his heart.


    But I didn''t expect that this young man would become a member of their system and a secret agent with top secret tasks!


    It''s not clear how much Lao Wang Han Fei sacrificed, but judging from his terrible skills, such a young man would never be willing to be a little security guard with 2000 yuan a month and squander his youth, but Han Fei did it!


    This should be the age of Xiangche beauty. For the task on his shoulders, he chose to go to Huaguang and become a security guard of a residential area in obscurity. His breadth of mind and forbearance are awe inspiring.


    Especially the comrades mentioned by the old chief! Comrades in arms! Great contributions to our country! Lao Wang''s heart became more complicated.


    In contrast, these people are just overstaffed, wasted more than ten years of time, on the contrary, Han Fei is like a simple jade after vicissitudes, clean the dust, elegant and introverted, such a person can sing and cry! Admirable!


    The car soon stops in the suburbs. If you go a little further, you can take a taxi back to the city center. At present, they can only send Han Fei here. If you go further, there are many people and eyes. No matter who sees Han Fei being taken off by the police car, you will have some doubts about Han Fei''s identity.


    "Brother, although our positions are different, we are all fighting for the national interest. Your current status is a bit awkward. If you encounter anything uncertain, you can always talk to my brother. I will fully cooperate with you within my authority!" The forest bureau said solemnly.


    Han Fei''s expression changed when he heard this. Is it a surprise?


    "Brother, you really don''t say, I have something very troublesome right now. There is a big brother named big gold tooth on the seaside road. You know..." Han Fei has stepped out of the car door, and his right foot retracted again. About five minutes later, Han Fei got out of the car.


    On the bus, the faces of the forest bureau and Lao Wang were a little complicated. It was a bit wrong to listen to this. According to Han Fei, what did the police become? It was too much to help the tyrant, but that''s almost what they meant!


    "What do you think, old man?" At this time, the forest bureau can no longer calm down. Even after receiving the call from the old chief, he was not so upset.


    "What do you want to ask me about the spilled water?" Lao Wang rolled his eyes and said.


    The Forest Bureau sighed helplessly. He knew that Han Fei was so sincere. He shouldn''t have said so much just now. Now it''s good. It''s hard to stop!


    "Forget it, just this time, it''s not the same. But this boy jumped out, and we have to clean up the mess. What should we do now?" Forestry Bureau took out a bag of Zhongnanhai said.


    Lao Wang drew a self absorbed point and sucked two mouthpieces. Only then did he spit out a long breath of anger and say, "the only suspect is released without any charge, or is your brother secretly released?"


    When the Forestry Bureau heard this, its face was as deep as water. This case is unusual!


    For those who can frame up several people''s lives, the people behind them have a good eye. They must do things cleanly without leaving any traces. Even if they have the object of suspicion, they may not be able to find substantive evidence.


    At present, even if it''s no good, we have to go down to investigate thoroughly. After all, it''s related to several lives. After making up our mind, they just drove towards the police station. As for the matter Han Fei asked, the first brother of the police station spoke, and the people below still had to break their legs?


    Unless dajinya really evaporates, it will be very easy to dig out a person from one third of an acre of land on the seashore once the state''s machine is in operation!


    On the other hand, Han Fei directly takes a taxi back to the security room. Lao Ma and several of them see Han Fei safe and sound. Don''t look too bright on his face!


    In the morning, so many police cars came whistling, blocking the door of the whole community. From a distance, we saw so many police rushing into the security room with pistols.


    Originally, some of them thought that Han Fei had met with something big. Unexpectedly, after half a day''s hard work, Han Fei took a taxi and showed up in front of them. No matter how slow he was, he could guess that there was something fishy in it!


    What''s the identity of our brother? He drives a Mercedes Benz in front of a security guard. His skill is so terrible. He goes to the police station and comes back with a cigarette in his mouth. How can ordinary people do this!


    In the security room, Zhang Xu was calm. After a few simple greetings, Han Fei went to the green belt to smoke. Zhang Xu knowingly walked over and reported his situation to Han Fei.


    "Elder brother, the chief is still in a coma. Instructor Luo has woken up, but he''s hurt to the root. I''m afraid it''s hard for him to recover in his life." Zhang Xu some sad opening way.


    Han Fei was not surprised by this. He learned from the forestry bureau that in addition to the military represented by Li Guoshun, other forces intervened in this matter, which is the special department on arrow''s side.


    "How is brother Liu now?" Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xu bit his lip and said, "the doctor''s attitude is not optimistic. If this continues, I''m afraid the chief will become a vegetable."


    Han Fei''s heart sank slightly when he heard this. As Liu Lao, will someone take such a big risk to assassinate him?


    Overseas forces? Han Fei immediately ruled out this possibility.


    After all, I''ve spent a lot of time coming to China. If there is such a fierce foreign force coming to China without being noticed by any department, it''s just a fable!


    Ruled out this factor, then the only possibility is the disaster!


    This is the last thing Han Fei wants to see at this stage. He finally jumps out of the foreign circle. Han Fei doesn''t want to climb out of one pit and fall into another.


    But out of the current situation, I''m labeled as a special department. I don''t know if it''s unexpected trouble for me.


    "Take time to tell me what happened to your dragon group." Han Fei opens his mouth and says that since he can''t stay out of the business, he can only make preparations early.


    Zhang Xuyi was excited when he heard this. Han Fei said that he had accepted the chief''s invitation and officially entered the third district of their dragon group!


    Compared with Zhang Xu''s excitement, Han Fei goes back to the security room with a cool face. Today''s events come and go quickly. It''s lucky that Qingxue and Lin Keke are not disturbed.


    Unconsciously, I already have a fetter at the seaside. Only with more preparation can I be in a hurry when I encounter a storm one day in the future.


    Just at this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone rings. Looking down, it turns out that it''s boss Tang!

 Chapter 169

    Han Fei has some accidents. What can boss Tang call him at this time?


    "Hey, brother, where do you get rich?" Han Fei got on the phone and joked.


    Over the phone came the hearty laughter of boss Tang: "ha ha, brother, you are really humorous, but don''t mention it. I''m looking for you today to have a chance to make a fortune with you. Are you interested?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "of course, I''m interested in the chance to make a fortune. I can''t say that I grew up under the same red flag. I have no business to say. I can''t do anything that violates the law and discipline. Let''s talk about it now."


    When boss Tang heard this, he couldn''t help twitching twice. He couldn''t do anything against the law and discipline. Then he said a fart!


    He''s a black boss on the seaside road. He sells flour in his business, but he sells white powder. How can he be serious if he has something to do with black characters!


    "Cough, my brother is really humorous." Boss Tang coughed two times, and it took him a long time to say that. As for Han Fei, he had already taken Zhang Xu and Le Xiaotian to Benz.


    "Brother, we won''t tell jokes. Where are you now? I''ll take two brothers there." Han Fei said directly.


    Boss Tang is still a little uncomfortable with the sudden change of Han Fei''s style. After a little bit of relief, he said: "brother, this time the location is a bit off side. It will take at least an hour to get there by car, or I''ll let the boss pick you up?"


    "No, just send an address and I''ll drive there." Han Fei said.


    Boss Tang didn''t think much about it, so he sent an address to Han Fei directly. To tell the truth, if he didn''t really treat Han Fei as a partner and confidant, he wouldn''t underestimate what the address said.


    After all, this is his secret base. In case of a big event, he can count on the last secret base to run and save his life!


    Boss Tang originally said that he would let the boss pick up Han Fei. On the one hand, he was afraid that the road was too far away and Han Fei would take a fork in the road. On the other hand, it was also a bit interesting. But Han Fei didn''t even think about it, so he asked him for the address. Boss Tang was also a decisive person and sent the address directly.


    Everything seems to be so natural, there is no hesitation and procrastination, and only the two of them know that at the moment of opening their mouth, their brain is operating with high intensity, and they calculate the pros and cons in a flash. When they pronounce, they already have a clear result, and the whole process is only half a second.


    Such a small episode has virtually shortened the distance between Han Fei and boss Tang once again. Regardless of the identity of boss Tang, Han Fei does not care about a person''s good and evil. It is the king''s way to trust life and death at the key time.


    Don''t look at some people who are upright and don''t want them. Once something happens, they are the first to sell you. No matter they are under the banner of national righteousness or anything, they are not wanted.


    What Han Fei wants is the kind of brother who immediately gives money to arrange running away after killing people, rather than the kind of friend who seriously advises you to surrender.


    Li Guoshun may not be able to do that with a knife. As for the forestry bureau that we have just dealt with today, we have to ha ha. The only one who can do this is Tang Guobin, the black boss from the beginning to the end!


    For Han Fei, the relationship between Bai and Dao is necessary, but a friend on the Dao is also indispensable. When Tang said that the position was a bit biased and it would take at least an hour to arrive, Han Fei knew it.


    The following sentence he just casually said, if boss Tang insisted that Zhao Tianlong come to meet them, Han Fei would not say anything, but compared with this situation, boss Tang undoubtedly made a more correct choice.


    "I said, brother, where are we going? It''s been driving for more than half an hour, and there''s no ghost in it!" Le Xiaotian can''t help talking at last.


    Unconsciously, it is far away from the urban area. There is not even a street lamp on the open road, and there are large areas of undeveloped wasteland on both sides of the road. Only in the extreme distance can we see some heavy pollution factories that were abandoned in the last century.


    Every city will face such a stage. At the beginning, factories were set up for economic development, and many of them were heavily polluting enterprises. However, when the economy developed, they would pay close attention to environmental problems and slowly move those heavily polluting enterprises to the inaccessible suburbs.


    But with the transformation of the economic system, those heavy polluting industries have no room for survival, and they are gradually abandoned, but the factories are still preserved.


    In some cities, abandoned factories have been included in tourism projects, but it is obvious that the seaside has not come to this stage, otherwise it would not have been such a long road without a street lamp.


    To be honest, if Han Fei and Zhang Xu hadn''t been sitting in the car, Le Xiaotian would not have had the courage to wander on this road. A while ago, he heard that one or two unknown bodies often appeared in these remote abandoned factories.


    If you happen to meet some evil forces here, it''s really that you should not call the police every day. If you want to call the police, you may lose your hand and claw machine!


    "Elder brother, how can I feel that I feel a little weak in my heart? Look at the roadside, do they look like grave bags?" Yue Xiaotian opens his mouth carefully.


    "Afraid? If you don''t want to put yourself down and go back, you can still go to someone''s place and take a taxi before dark. " Han Fei joked.


    On hearing this, Le Xiaotian subconsciously looked at the sky and immediately shook his head: "forget it, I''d better go with you. You two are not afraid. I''m not a coward either."


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. Instead, Zhang Xu looks out of the window. His face is a bit unnatural. This place is too far away. He can''t see any signal when he takes out his mobile phone. He doesn''t know where Han Fei will take them this time.


    Finally, after more than an hour of suffering, a lengthened Lincoln appeared in the sight of the three people. From a distance, they saw a man waving to them beside the car. Looking closer, it was Zhao Tianlong, the eldest of the four King Kong!


    Han Fei immediately slowed down. When he came to Zhao Tianlong''s side, the car had stopped steadily. Rolling down the window, Han Fei took out a cigarette and threw it up. By the way, he asked, "where''s brother Tang?"


    Zhao Tianlong just lit his cigarette and didn''t smoke twice. After listening to Han Fei''s words, he immediately subconsciously pinched off his cigarette butt and said respectfully, "big brother has been waiting in the villa. It''s estimated that you should be there, so let me wait at the intersection ahead of time."


    For Han Fei, Zhao Tianlong has ten million words of admiration in his heart. Martial arts like them always admire the strong. Although he has never seen Han Fei''s action, even one of his younger brothers can fight so well, and there is no doubt about his skill.


    After all, Han Fei sometimes inadvertently exudes the aura, even he will feel a flustered, Zhao Tianlong for so many years, also only in a master level person to feel.


    The identity and status of people who can reach that level are beyond the imagination of these fierce characters.


    Sometimes even Zhao Tianlong himself has some doubts. Is this little brother named Han Fei really only in his early twenties! In addition to the public security identity, what did he do before!


    Han Fei nodded with a smile: "next time, you don''t have to be so polite. You have to come out to meet me personally. By the way, I''d like to introduce Zhang Xu, my cousin from afar. As for Le Xiaotian, you''ve also met him."


    When Han Fei opens his mouth, Zhao Tianlong looks at Zhang Xu carefully. Just as he is observing Zhang Xu, Zhang Xu also looks at Zhao Tianlong. There is a dignified flash on their faces.


    "Master!" Zhao Tianlong and Zhang Xu both gave the same evaluation to each other.


    Zhang Xu subconsciously compared the man in front of him with the people he met in dajinyachang. He could almost conclude that the tough man was a fierce man who beat five!


    In the case of one-on-one combat, he may not see much, but in the case of group battle, he is much better than himself.


    His own heavy hand up, the other party is at most broken bones and muscles, struggling with semi disabled rush up, instantly can put him down.


    But in front of him, from his body shape and breathing, his strength is bigger than himself, which is not a little bit. His heavy hand can make a person lose the ability of action in an instant. If he hits the other person''s vital point, it''s not a problem to kill him!

 Chapter 170

    Zhang Xu can''t help but guess the identity of the other party. If such a person doesn''t work in the army, once he appears in the city, he will be the object of the public security department''s key supervision. After all, once they get mad, the consequences are quite serious!


    Zhang Xu doesn''t know Zhao Tianlong''s identity, but seeing that he and Han Fei are familiar with each other, he also suppresses his doubts. They nod their heads with a smile and say hello. Zhao Tianlong drives ahead to guide the way.


    About half a kilometer ahead, a three story villa appeared in front of them. From a distance, there was a huge terrace on the second floor.


    Seeing this scene, Le Xiaotian couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, I can''t stand it. What do you think the rich people think? What can we see in the wilderness? Building such a large terrace is going to attract ghosts."


    A man covered his stomach and laughed for more than ten seconds. Le Xiaotian realized that he was the only one in the car who was giggling. Then he asked naively, "brother, what''s wrong with what I said?"


    Han Fei shakes his head. What this boy lacks is too much. Who told him that building a terrace must be to bask in the sun and see the scenery?


    Tang Guobin is the black boss on Haibin road. Now he has set this point in a remote corner far away from the city. A little bit of his brain knows that this is the secret stronghold set up to prevent accidents. Who has nothing to build a villa in the wilderness? Of course, it''s for running!


    Such a large terrace is there. It''s clearly for helicopter take-off and landing!


    Han Fei didn''t open his mouth, but Zhang Xu saw that Le Xiaotian was full of fog and was interested in seeking knowledge. He couldn''t help explaining it to him.


    As soon as he heard the word "helicopter", Le Xiaotian''s eyes lit up. He had never seen a civil aviation plane in reality. When he thought that he might see a private helicopter that can only be equipped by the top rich, he immediately lost his mind.


    After a while, two cars arrived at the front door of the villa. Two younger brothers in suits in the duty room opened the electronic door, and a special person came up to verify their identity before they were released.


    Seeing all this, Le Xiaotian gets excited. Every hundred meters along the way, there are people in black patrolling with a flashlight. This is a scene that can only be seen in movies!


    With Zhao Tianlong into the villa, hundreds of square meters of hall lights, Le Xiaotian looked around those high-power light bulbs, can''t help feeling, this is the life of the rich!


    With so many light bulbs, how many kilowatts of electricity will be consumed in one night? Even if you send a villa like this to him, I''m afraid the first thing he has to do is to quickly remove these lamps and replace them with some energy-saving light bulbs. Otherwise, the electricity bill will not hurt him to death!


    At the moment, there are more than 20 bodyguards in black standing on both sides of the hall. In the middle of the hall is a sofa coffee table. Boss Tang has been waiting on the sofa for a long time.


    "Brother, you are here. I''ve been waiting for the stars and the moon for a long time." Tang Lao laughs and gives Han Fei a bear hug. In his opinion, this way can best express his eagerness.


    Han Fei smiles, then goes to the sofa and sits down. There is no outsider here. Han Fei seems very casual, just like at home. He cocks his legs and lights a cigarette.


    Seeing that the ash was about to fall on the leather sofa, Zhao Tianlong immediately picked up the ashtray and put it up. Han Fei couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "look, you are nervous. If you burn it, you don''t have to lose money. Besides, brother Tang is short of this little money!"


    Zhao Tianlong was embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to put down or hold the ashtray in his hand. But boss Tang said: "brother, although he is a big family, he is also a person who has survived the hard times. If this hole burns down, it will be tens of thousands of dollars gone. Although there is not much money, it can be counted as a meal."


    As soon as boss Tang opened his mouth, Zhao Tianlong let down the ashtray with a sigh of relief. Han Fei took two puffs of smoke and shook his ash. Then he said, "brother, call me here in a hurry. What''s the chance to make a fortune? Don''t tell me that you''re investing in Shaxian together."


    "Ah ha ha! Invest in Kaisha County! It''s killing me to laugh... Cough... Brother, you go on. I just can''t help laughing for a while. " Le Xiaotian can''t help laughing. He can draw everyone''s attention to himself in an instant. This is a kind of skill.


    Boss Tang looks at Le Xiaotian. He really doesn''t know how Han Fei takes this little yellow hair with him everywhere. After so many years on the seaside road, many people have seen him. He thinks that he has some insight.


    But even so, Tang''s general Le Xiaotian looked from head to foot, but he didn''t find any shining point on the little yellow hair. If he had such a bold little brother at the bottom of his hand, he would have thrown him out to live and die.


    But when he saw Zhang Xu standing by, his face changed a little bit. In Zhang Xu, he clearly felt the air of a soldier. From Zhang Xujin to the details now revealed, he could be sure that Zhang Xu had definitely been a soldier.


    There''s a soldier under him. What''s the status of our brother?


    After a little doubt, boss Tang digs away from this matter. After all, he is a hero in the road. He only believes what he sees and what he feels in his heart.


    As for Han Fei''s indifference, boss Tang also sees it in his eyes and is happy in his heart. This is the result of his temperament. He didn''t take himself as an outsider, and he told Han Fei the location of his old nest without hesitation.


    "Brother, I''ve been here for a long time, but I don''t think I''ve had dinner yet. Why don''t you let the boss have a drink with your two brothers, and let''s have a chat separately?" Boss Tang said that he obviously didn''t want the next conversation to be known by a third person.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "brother, you take me as a brother, I also take them two as brothers, or just gather at a table, there are many people drinking, isn''t it?"


    "Good! Then do as your brother says! Boss, tell the kitchen to prepare. Remember to dig out a jar of wine that has been buried in the backyard for 30 years. I''m going to get drunk with brother Han tonight! " Tang eldest brother does not take hesitant opening way, this self-restraint and face on the Kung Fu is already practiced to the home.


    At least in the eyes of Le Xiaotian, you are happy and I am happy. As for Zhang Xu, he is still a reasonable person, but he can''t pick out any flaws from boss Tang''s words.


    It seems that one is just to say it casually, and the other is just to think about it, but the fact is far from as simple as it seems.


    In the end, Zhang Xu is an old-fashioned man. He is not afraid to talk or do anything. But in terms of his skills, Zhang Xu feels that he will be killed by this middle-aged man who looks like a kind private entrepreneur every minute.


    "Brother Tang, when did we bury wine in our backyard? Why don''t I know?" Zhao Tianlong subconsciously muttered a, a see Tang eldest brother some unhappy face, Zhao Tianlong seconds understand!


    "Oh! oh oh I remember it. Thirty years old wine, there is such a thing! In other words, the wine was buried by me and my second son last time! " Zhao Tianlong in order to increase the credibility of things, even I don''t know where the second are carried out, for fear that too much will lose, immediately with two younger brother went down.


    "Ha ha, the boss owes something else. There are a lot of humor cells in his body. Don''t think about it. Let''s go. I''ll show you a good thing today!" With that, boss Tang put his arms around Han Fei''s shoulder and went to the back.


    As a well deserved black boss on the seashore, his money is similar to the running water. If he wants to build a private villa in such a remote place, how large is not his own decision?


    After walking along the corridor through an open-air swimming pool, several people entered another building. It was not so much a separate building as the attached room of the villa in front of them.


    Anyway, the people of the urban construction bureau can''t manage it here. Even if there is an eye-catching report, no one dares to force demolition and illegal construction here with their courage, which leads to some disorder in the spatial layout. In short, everything depends on boss Tang''s personal preference.


    Han Fei didn''t think much about it, so he went in with him. Just as he entered the gate, Han Fei smelled a strong smell of earth. He thought that brother Tang was not idle. Would you like to show them the basement he was digging?


    At this time, a Luoyang shovel standing on the wall attracted Han Fei''s attention, and Han Fei had a guess in his heart.

 Chapter 171

    Luoyang shovel is usually used by only two kinds of people, one is engaged in geological exploration, and the other is the inverted bucket, which is commonly known as tomb robbers.


    The Luoyang shovel in front of him was obviously just used for a short time, and there was some yellow mud on it that had not been dried up. As soon as he got in touch, Han Fei knew it.


    Haibin black boss is not interested in changing to geological exploration. The only explanation is that he has fallen into a fight. He is so excited that he has dug up a wonderful object from the ground. Even Han Fei is interested in it.


    Along the way, the smell of soil became more and more heavy, and the floor tiles were also full of loess. The strong smell always made people feel uncomfortable.


    After a while, a few people appeared at the entrance of the hall. When they saw the thing in the middle of the hall, all of them opened their eyes and held their breath. Even Han Fei, who had always been calm, could not calm down any more. His heart was beating wildly!


    It was a huge body lying on the ground, covered with yellow mud, and most of the body was hidden in the clods. At the moment, a group of white uniformed staff were busy cleaning up.


    Le Xiaotian and Zhang Xu are already shocked, and their faces are a little white. That is to say, boss Tang''s face is red at the moment, and the whole person is as energetic as 20 years younger.


    Compared with Han Fei and the three of them, boss Tang had one more afternoon to adapt to the huge impact. Even so, when he saw the huge corpse lying on the ground, his heart was beating wildly.


    Even at the age of 16, when widow song peeped at the entrance of the village for the first time, his heart was not so strong!


    With the development of science and technology and the popularization of education, materialism has become the mainstream of the whole world. Except for a few relatively backward countries or beliefs or other reasons, the existence of God has been completely denied.


    Even those who drive a luxury car to Lingshan temple to burn incense and worship Buddha, it is to curb a lot of ill gotten gains or do too much bad things, so they go there to donate a large amount of sesame oil money to worship clay statues for peace of mind.


    To say the true faith, only those who are empty in heart and looking for spiritual sustenance.


    Boss Tang is the black boss of the seashore. Although he has been bleached all these years, when he was fighting in the world, there were many lives on his hands. He didn''t believe in the natural retribution of cause and effect.


    As for Han Fei, he is a fierce man who lies in the coffin and sleeps with the dead. He has an AK in his hand and avoids ghosts. He doesn''t believe these things.


    Zhang Xu is a five good youth growing up under the red flag, especially as a special elite trained by the state, whose belief is only great and the interests of the people.


    And Le Xiaotian, not to mention, is the God in his heart who kills five damned people. Other Virgin Mary or Jesus or something, he really doesn''t know what it is.


    But when they saw the huge corpse in front of them, their thoughts were strongly impacted, because what was displayed in front of them was a huge dragon corpse!


    This dragon corpse is more than six meters long, lying there motionless, as if it had been silent for a long time before the origin of human civilization.


    At a glance from a distance, people feel endless remoteness and desolation, which is a kind of unspeakable direct impact on the soul.


    The whole dragon corpse is like molten iron pouring, full of shocking power. The black and shiny scales, the light fluorescent bifurcated dragon horns on the top of the head, and the two huge black shining Dragon claws on the abdomen have been cleared, which are no different from the image of the legendary dragon!


    This is a dragon! It''s said that it''s a unique creature of Chinese summer! Flying clouds and driving fog, Shi yunbu Yu! Above all the laws of nature!


    The legend and totem of the dragon have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the Chinese people. Even the ancient emperors boasted that they were the real sons of the dragon, dressed in splendid dragon robes, and lived in dragon sculptures. This shows how detached the image of the dragon is.


    For thousands of years, the Chinese people are also known as the descendants of the dragon. But since ancient times, the image of the dragon has only been recorded in painting legends or unofficial history. Even now, with the rapid development of science and technology, the moon can be seen in the sky and the turtle can be caught in the ocean. No one has ever seen the existence of the dragon.


    But now, a dragon corpse appears in front of them. Even if it''s only six meters long and its body size is not as big as the forest in the tropical rainforest, it can''t impact people in name. The iron body seems to contain the power to destroy the heaven and the earth. Even if it has lost its vitality, it still gives people the feeling of dignity.


    "Big... Big brother, I don''t have eyes. This... This... This is really a dragon!" Le Xiaotian was scared to pee and stammered.


    As for Zhang Xu, even though he was born in the special forces, his mind is much stronger than ordinary people. Now he can''t help shivering all over. This thing is not a lion or a tiger, it''s a dragon! Legendary things!


    For thousands of years of Chinese civilization, how many people have grown up listening to the legend of the dragon, but in the end, how many people have seen this legendary creature!


    Zhang Xu some at a loss, opened mouth, Leng is not able to say a word.


    As for Han Fei, the heart of the impact is not small, but compared with Le Xiaotian and Zhang Xu on the strong too much, at least on the surface did not show how shocking appearance.


    Once when he went out, Han Fei saw a strange snake with a single horn. Its body stretched out and could be more than ten meters long. At that time, the accompanying experts explained the genetic variation caused by nuclear radiation, but no one cared about that explanation at that time.


    After all, the two special forces are fully armed, let alone a big snake. Even if the King Kong in the movie appears, it can turn into a pool of rotten meat every minute.


    But when the strange snake went crazy, all the people knew that they were wrong. At that time, the scene could only be described as horror. The two special forces accompanying them were completely destroyed.


    Even the armor piercing projectiles that can be penetrated by the main battle tanks only broke a few scales on the snake. They are all the elites among the thousands of elites selected in the world, but they have been completely annihilated in just five minutes.


    As for the biology professor who had been comforting everyone that it was just an ordinary big snake and could be solved by any bullet, he was finally bitten off half of his body by the strange snake.


    Han Fei was also cheated that time. He thought that he could easily get along with a team for more than 20 million yuan, but he didn''t expect that things would go that far.


    Impression, he was the first time forced so embarrassed, three days in a row of blood fighting, Han Fei nerve has been highly tense, the whole person has been in a state of excitement.


    Finally, after paying the price of a penetrating wound, Han Fei pulls the dagger out of the strange snake''s upper jaw, and the magma like blood instantly turns Han Fei into a blood man.


    After taking back the dagger, Han Fei felt hot all over, and his skin and flesh seemed to burn through. Then he didn''t know anything.


    Afterwards, I heard from my teammates who came to support me that when they found themselves, they were lying on a piece of soft land covered with plasma. Normally, they were lying there covered with blood in that season, and they didn''t know how many mosquitoes, flies and scavengers they would attract.


    But it was strange at that time. Within a few kilometers around, it was just like a dead space. Let alone a large animal, even a reptile could not be seen.


    At that time, many people were frightened by the strange scene. The team-mates quickly lifted themselves up and rushed out towards the periphery. They didn''t know how long they had been running. Then they gradually heard the chirping of insects and birds.


    Wake up, Han Fei asked his teammates about the situation at that time. From their mouth, Han Fei didn''t know any information he wanted. The bodies of the special forces seemed to disappear out of thin air, along with the body of the strange snake.


    Because he was in a coma at that time, Han Fei was not even sure whether the place where his teammates found him was the original place, which was also a mystery in Han Fei''s mind for a long time.

 Chapter 172

    After that, Han Fei went back to the forest to look for it, but the place of the incident was obviously cleaned up. Besides the traces left by the fight at that time, he couldn''t even find a bird''s hair. As for the strange snake, he didn''t even have a shadow.


    That snake is not an ordinary thing. Han Fei has a deep understanding of it. The first thing he wakes up is to think about other people''s snake gall. For this reason, he also spent a lot of money to buy a bunch of cutting machines, but none of them can be used.


    In the end, Fang bought a 200 yuan hand-held cutter and more than 100 blades. With a mobile power supply, he took himself to Land Rover and went all over the country to find snakes, but he didn''t find anything for two days.


    Han Fei can be sure that the strange snake was already dead at that time. As for where the body went later, it was a little bit worried. Even Fang Pang, an outsider, was scared out in a cold sweat after listening to his description.


    After a long time, Han Fei gradually forgot about it. Some things he couldn''t figure out simply let it go. Until he saw the Dragon corpse in front of him, Han Fei''s mind suddenly exploded!


    Now looking back, is that really a gene mutation snake? After all, there are too many versions of the dragon and snake theory in China. With a single horn on his head, isn''t that Jiao!


    "What''s the matter, brother? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big boy!" Boss Tang patted Han Fei on the shoulder and said enthusiastically.


    Han Fei suddenly woke up. When he looked at the Dragon corpse in front of him again, his eyes were a little more indifferent.


    "Brother, let''s talk about your chance to make a fortune." Han Fei said.


    As soon as boss Tang heard this, there was a glimmer of appreciation in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Han Fei would wake up so soon. This mentality is not possessed by ordinary people. He really didn''t see the wrong person.


    "Good! Ahead is the dining room. Let''s talk at the table. " With that, boss Tang led the way.


    Zhang Xu and Le Xiaotian are still immersed in the shock of the Dragon corpse. They wake up only when Han Fei pulls them. Now they finally know why the boss Tang chose his address in such a remote place. Otherwise, once the situation here is noticed, it will cause a sensation all over the world!


    As Tang walked through a few corridors, the smell of soil finally became faint, otherwise he would not be able to eat the dinner later.


    At the moment, Zhao Tianlong has been waiting in the restaurant for a long time. In addition to the dishes already set on the table, there is an island chef in the corner dealing with salmon. It seems that he is going to make a raw sliced fish. On the other side, there is a blonde French chef dealing with the prawns.


    This meal can be said to be a combination of Chinese and Western cuisine. Two foreign chefs operate on the spot and force Geke to be much better than a star hotel. It''s the first time that Le Xiaotian saw this scene. When he saw the lobster in the hands of the French chef, he couldn''t help walking over to have a look.


    After a while, there came the conversation between the French chef and Yue Tianji and the duck. They could not understand each other''s words, but they were still so excited.


    Mr. Tang, who is also Xiaoxiao, then asked everyone to take a seat.


    "Come on, brother, taste my top old wine. If you leave my place, you can''t drink it anywhere else." Tang eldest brother beat a ring finger, the Zhao Tianlong of one side immediately handed over the wine jar that had not opened the mud on the hand.


    Han Fei looked at it. It''s true that the wine world has been around for some years. It''s hard to say whether it has been buried underground for 30 years.


    Boss Tang reaches out his big hand and taps off the mud seal of the bottle. The amber like wine drops into the white jade bowl. A strong aroma of wine spreads out in an instant. You can smell the intoxicating aroma from a long distance.


    Today''s wine, whether it''s tens of hundreds or four figures, are all packaged in bottles. Like this, the wine sealed with mud must be old wine. No amount of money on the market can buy it.


    Han Fei can finally understand what it means to be sober now. After a while, the two chefs over there finished their dishes and returned them. The dinner was officially started.


    Boss Tang is the black boss on the road. He won''t say a lot of useless prologues like those in business. In addition, none of the people here is an outsider. After two bowls of wine, the atmosphere on the dinner table is already on fire.


    "Brother, let''s talk about that." Han Fei sipped a sip of old wine and said faintly.


    As soon as Han Fei opened his mouth, the atmosphere on the table immediately changed. Even Le Xiaotian, who has always been unable to distinguish between the two, quickly bit the sashimi and put down his chopsticks.


    Boss Tang was silent for two seconds. He seemed to be brewing emotions. Then he looked at Han Fei and said, "brother, you can see what''s unearthed. Brother treats you as a brother. Some things will not be hidden from you. Now someone has paid a big price to buy this thing. We can each get 500 million yuan. Brother, I haven''t made a decision yet. What do you think of it?"


    Boss Tang lights a cigarette and doesn''t speak. Han Fei smiles. No matter what happens, this thing can''t be left in his own hands. Otherwise, it''s a big trouble to be smelled by the outside world.


    Every man is not guilty, what''s more, the thing in it can''t be measured by any existing thing. In case of any unexpected situation, the armored forces will be sent out, and it''s not impossible to directly turn the square into a dead place!


    There are countless cases in history. Some mountain villages or tribes mysteriously disappeared overnight. It''s not a natural disaster or an enigma. To put it bluntly, it''s the people in power who sacrificed their ego in order to block some top secrets.


    At present, there is no room for negotiation. We must do it as soon as possible. It''s better to send it abroad overnight. Otherwise, a little bit of information will be leaked, and the one who touches the door will not be the one who reads the water meter


    "Brother, is the buyer reliable? What''s the background? Have you ever dealt with him before?" Han Fei thought for a while and said.


    For Han Fei''s reaction, Tang''s big eyes are full of surprises. It''s really worthy of being his brother whom Tang likes. When the two kids next to him are still thinking about how much one plus one is, Han Fei has already jumped to the level of advanced mathematics.


    After all, it''s too much to do. If it''s still on the level of selling or not selling, it''s not enough to sit at the same table with Tang Guobin. Therefore, Zhang Xu and Le Xiaotian can only be the younger brothers of the wine company on the table, and Han Fei is the brother he can trust without reservation!


    Mr. Tang laughed. They can keep the same in the general direction. It''s easy to talk about the following details.


    "Come on, brother, let''s do this bowl of wine together!" The elder Tang raised the wine bowl and said.


    Han Fei smiles and touches a cup with boss Tang. The thick old wine flows down his throat. The hot feeling seems to make boss Tang back to his early twenties.


    Even though he was stabbed, he still drank and ate meat with his brothers in a big bowl. In the end, he was numb and could not tell whether it was a knife wound or the effect of alcohol.


    At that time, he never knew what fear was. He picked up the knife with red eyes, and his vision was his world. No matter how many people and how many long knives he had, as long as there were three or two brothers standing behind him, he would dare to fight a world with a roaring voice, just like he was crazy at the moment!


    "Brother, I''m telling you the truth. This is the first time that I have cooperated with the buyer. I can only tell you that her background is not what you and I can imagine. Except that she has the ability to eat the thing outside quietly, no force or individual in China can bring it out of China without disturbing any department!" Boss Tang said seriously.


    Han Fei frowns slightly when he hears this. Boss Tang means that the other party is obviously a foreign buyer. What kind of foreign power is it that can bring such top secret things to and from China?


    Moreover, the dragon is the inherent totem of China. Although Han Fei has lived abroad for a long time, he has an indescribable local complex for China.


    If the Dragon corpse is taken away by the local forces in China, it''s nothing. In nature, it''s just the right hand instead of the left. But if the Dragon corpse is allowed to be exiled to the hands of foreign forces, it''s hard for Han Fei to accept.


    It seems that he saw Han Fei''s worries, and then he said, "don''t worry, brother. China has been the kingdom of heaven since ancient times. Even if I''m black hearted, I can''t give it to barbarians."

 Chapter 174

    Knowing that Han Fei would make such a bold move, boss Tang would not propose to touch the Dragon corpse.


    It''s hard to drag Han Fei to the rooftop. Boss Tang is relieved. I don''t know what our brother''s courage is. He even dares to break longan.


    Boss Tang originally thought that the deal tonight was a little impatient. Now he just wanted the buyer to appear in front of him and get rid of the Dragon corpse in the hall immediately. Otherwise, if there was such a thing lying at home, he would not want to sleep all night.


    The time agreed with the buyer is 12 o''clock tonight. It''s still early now. Naturally, they talked about the topic on the seaside road.


    Although the brother of every act and every move of the sword brother does not belong to a camp, it does not mean that Tang boss doesn''t care about their things there. Instead, Tang has special information channels to understand every move on the seaside road, and even many of the big brothers have their own eyes.


    "Brother, what are you going to do with that big gold tooth? If it''s not convenient to do it, I can do it for you. I''ll say hello to the boss and send his front teeth to your desk in a week." Calm down of Tang eldest brother immediately restored Xiaoxiong true colors.


    In his eyes, those big brothers in the world who fight bravely and fiercely are just children. There is no pressure on him to deal with a big golden tooth.


    Take this incident as an example. Those big brothers in the river and lake are worried about selling contraband occasionally to make a little money. Boss Tang has a big order of one billion.


    The most important relationship on the road is playing mahjong twice with the director of the police station. As for boss Tang, he said just now that he can get in touch with things in the hall in the whole China, which is more serious than walking around the imperial capital with a nuclear warhead!


    Han Fei smiles. Boss Tang''s attitude is right. After all, compared with him, a big brother in the Jianghu is not an order of magnitude.


    If you want to be a bastard like Wang Fei, you will be killed if you kill him. But this big gold tooth is a little special. If you aim at his more than ten foreign kung fu masters, you can conclude that the power behind him is absolutely extraordinary.


    Han Fei didn''t hide from boss Tang. He told the situation in the club that day. Unexpectedly, boss Tang couldn''t help laughing when he heard this.


    "You worry too much, brother! Elder brother can tell you very responsibly, that big gold tooth you do, make sure that the person behind him will not have a fart, you relax The Tang eldest brother open mouth way.


    "Brother, what''s going on? As the saying goes, beating a dog and deceiving the master, dajinya was supported for two or three years. I killed him quietly. Can the man behind really swallow this breath? " Han Fei doesn''t understand, but boss Tang doesn''t have to joke with him on this issue.


    "Brother, you don''t know something about it. The so-called dragon has its way, and the snake has its way. There are fixed rules in every way. Some things can be used to play edge ball, but some thunder lines can''t be touched at all!


    Why didn''t the man standing behind Da Jinya come forward and support such a puppet? In these three or two years, his people were enough to make the crossing of the whole seashore his speech.


    But he didn''t do it. Instead, he changed his way to achieve the same goal in a circuitous way. Obviously, he made a direct move, which was also a taboo on their side. " The elder Tang said firmly.


    As soon as Han Fei listens to this, he knows clearly. If it wasn''t for boss Tang himself to talk about this, he really couldn''t understand this relationship.


    Looking at Han Fei, Tang took a sip of red wine and continued: "if this big golden tooth is really killed by you, there are only two choices for the person behind it, either to support a bastard with some effort, but this possibility is not great. As for the other choice, it is to go to your door and cooperate with you directly, and then promise or refuse, It depends on your mood. "


    A headache that bothered Han Fei originally became invisible in the words of boss Tang. Han Fei also had to take it. He raised his glass to boss Tang, and they drank it down.


    At this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone rang coldly. Seeing that it was Qingxue calling, Han Fei realized that it was more than 8 p.m. unconsciously.


    After connecting the phone, the mysterious voice of Qingxue came from that end: "handsome guy, do you come back after this point? Coco asked me to ask you if I want to leave a door for you tonight. I''ll tell you secretly that coco just bought a set of sexy underwear tonight. It''s still black lace


    Han Fei a listen to this words can''t help but dumb, this little girl is to oneself hint what?


    "No, you can go to bed early after your bath. I have something else to do tonight." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Handsome guy, what can you do about this point? How can I feel that I can smell a fox Sao smell across the phone? It seems that I still have a little cadence. Do you think it''s better for me to tell sister coco or not? I seem to be a little short of money recently. You can do it by yourself." Snow said with a smile.


    Han Fei is big for a while. When did this girl become so bottomless? A while ago, she was still a pure and sunny girl. How long has it been? She can''t be polluted any more. Where does the integrity go.


    "If you like to say it or not, I''ll tell you another thing. Your coco sister has already said hello to you, that is, she has sent you to the old No.1 Middle School opposite to you these two days. You should be prepared first." Han Fei joked.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qingxue heard this, the whole person became bad: "handsome, you see, I''m not like a reading material from head to toe. It''s better to go shopping and buy two more clothes at this time. Otherwise, I''m too familiar with coco sister in the future. I''m sorry to spend her money recklessly."


    Han Fei is defeated by the reason of Qingxue, while the girl is still saved, it is necessary to give her a strong medicine.


    "In more than one month''s mid-term exam, if you can get into the top 500 of the grade, I''ll buy you a sports car." Han Fei said.


    Qingxue on the other side of the phone seemed to disagree: "well, it''s just a sports car. Even if it''s a giante, it''s only a few hundred yuan. You have to say that it''s a little sincere to buy an electric car! I think I''m so easy to get rid of


    Han Fei said faintly: "I''m talking about Ferrari."


    The other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds, and then heard the heavy breathing voice of Qingxue: "handsome... Handsome, you''re not kidding me! You''re really talking about Ferrari


    Han Fei laughed: "what are you doing? Ferrari, red and open, will come to me next month with the ranking table. As long as you get to the top 500 of the grade, I will give you the car key. "


    "Handsome! I love you so much! Man, you can''t take back what you say. I''m going to read a book now! " Qingxue said excitedly, then hung up the phone.


    Han Fei helplessly shook his head, the girl''s attitude changed too fast.


    Looking at all this, Tang said with a smile: "brother, I can tell that the girl named coco is my sister-in-law, but the girl who just talked is..."


    "Hey, my daughter, she played wild some time ago. If she doesn''t catch a carrot in front of her, don''t think she can go the right way. Otherwise, she will be sure that she will be pushed into the school by the front foot, and then she will beat the teacher by the back foot, forcing the school to expel her." Han Fei said.


    When boss Tang heard this, he thought a lot of things in his mind. Looking at Han Fei''s appearance in his early twenties, the little girl on the phone was also seventeen or eighteen years old. It must be impossible for him to be born. After thinking about it, there is only one possibility.


    Boss Tang asked himself to change him to Han Fei''s position. Most of all, he threw a lot of money down to let her have a good life. As for Han Fei, he still wanted to let her go to school, and even led her to the right path with a Ferrari. To tell you the truth, even his brother''s daughter could not do it.


    To be fair, our brother''s intention towards the little girl is just like that, even if he is my father.


    In such a small episode, boss Tang''s evaluation of Han Fei has been sublimated to a high level again.


    Your daughter is my daughter, and your son is my son from now on. It''s easy to say, but there are several things that can be done well. As for Han Fei, boss Tang''s heart is already surging.


    This is the real brother, the heart and soul, life and death!


    I don''t know if it''s midnight. The roar of propellers is heard in the distance

 Chapter 175

    "Brother, the buyer is here. Do you want to go in and get ready?" Boss Tang looks at the flip flop on Han Fei''s feet and says.


    Han Fei smiles, turns and walks towards the room. He simply takes a shower and changes his clothes. When he goes out, Zhao Tianlong has been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "Brother, brother Tang and the guest are in the reception hall on the third floor. Brother Tang asked me to tell you that the guest''s surname is Wen, and she is a very beautiful woman." Zhao Tianlong said.


    Han Fei heard this strange look at Zhao Tianlong, don''t know what the meaning of this sentence in the end.


    The identity of this guest is very mysterious, that is, a few minutes ago, boss Tang just learned the surname of the other party. As for the sentence added at the end, is it to remind himself that the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is, so that he can be more cautious of her?


    Han Fei laughs, then gives up the idea, and follows Zhao Tianlong to the third floor.


    The reception hall on the third floor is open and bright. As soon as Han Fei walks in, he has a feeling of being watched. At the moment, boss Tang sits on the sofa in the middle, rubbing his hands and looking at his watch unnaturally. It can be seen that he is very nervous now. Until Han Fei appears, boss Tang is relieved.


    Boss Tang has seen big waves, which makes him so embarrassed. Han Fei is also interested in the identity of the buyer. After a brief glance, he sees a woman sitting in front of the French window with her back to him.


    To be exact, it was a girl with long hair like a waterfall. Just as Han Fei was gazing at the girl''s back, the girl also happened to turn around, with a faint smile on her delicate face.


    Such a smile, instantly printed in the depths of Han Fei''s mind, just like the chaos of heaven and earth suddenly into the first beam of sunlight, and then the whole world has gradually become colorful.


    The girl looked at Han Fei so quietly, with a shallow smile on her face, and then nodded to Han Fei: "Hello, my name is Wen Xuan."


    Han Fei never believed that there would be so-called angels in the world, but this scene has undoubtedly shaken Han Fei''s belief for more than 20 years.


    In this world, there will always be a girl. To you, the way she smiles is the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    "Wenxuan is a good name." Han Fei thought and remembered the name silently. Then he said, "Hello, Han Fei."


    Han Fei''s eyes didn''t move from her when he saw Wen Xuan''s first sight. This kind of heart beating feeling made Han Fei feel at a loss. Looking at each other from the beginning to the end, he was smiling at himself. Would she have the same feeling?


    There are only three of them in the hall. Han Fei and the mysterious Miss Wenxuan have an eye to eye. Boss Tang is a little embarrassed.


    "Keke, Miss Wen, this is the Han Fei brother I just mentioned to you. He is the person I trust most. My brother can be competent for what you just said." After about three or two minutes, boss Tang finally broke the silence.


    Wen Xuan then took his eyes away from Han Fei, glanced at boss Tang and said, "good. I believe in my own eyes, too. But another thing, it must be done according to my meaning."


    Boss Tang can''t help twitching two times when he hears this. Wenxuan doesn''t speak with the slightest smell of fireworks, but boss Tang seems to be under too much pressure.


    Subconsciously, he rubbed his hands twice and clenched his fist. After a long time, boss Tang said calmly, "Miss Wen, I hope you can recognize it.


    You and your family are really powerful, but the dragon has its way and the snake has its way. Since I''m on the seashore, I''m the rule maker. No matter how powerful a player is, if he doesn''t follow the rules, he can only be kicked out. "


    Wen Xuan''s eyes suddenly narrowed, his face is still with a shallow smile, the difference is that the previous moment also let people feel like spring breeze, now it is let people feel a chill from the bottom of my heart.


    Han Fei has the illusion that this woman is born to sit high on the throne and control the power of life. Especially when she squints her eyes, her eyes are like a sword hidden in the deep. Although she does not come out of the sheath, she is cold.


    Han Fei saw for the first time that a woman''s momentum could change in this way. Such a woman should not live in the world at all. Fortunately, she may be the only one in the world. Otherwise, how can a man live in the world!


    For the cold eyes of Wenxuan, boss Tang''s breath is a little short. Fortunately, Wenxuan''s eyes are only a few seconds, and his face is as cold as frost. Boss Tang feels that the inexplicable pressure suddenly disappears.


    "Hello, Mr. Han Fei. I wish our cooperation a success." Wen Xuan goes to Han Fei and takes a deep look at him. Then he reaches out his hand and says.


    "Good! Happy cooperation Han Fei calmly holds the slender jade hand. At the moment when his hands touch, Han Fei feels electrocuted. A warm current suddenly flows all over his body, which is unspeakable.


    Han Fei looks at Wen Xuan in surprise, but he doesn''t expect that the other side is also full of surprise and looks at himself. In an instant, he pulls back the jade hand, and the strange feeling disappears.


    In a twinkling, Wen Xuan had returned to normal, and then said to boss Tang, "I''ve finished talking about everything. Do you mind if I go to inspect the goods first?"


    "It should be, it should be." Boss Tang clapped his hands, and Zhao Tianlong pushed the door open and came in.


    "Boss, take Miss Wen down to inspect the goods." Tang said.


    Zhao Tianlong should a, then made a please gesture, smell Xuan smile, the corner of the eye of the light glanced at Han Fei, this just toward follow Zhao Tianlong went out.


    Wen Xuan just walked out of the room. The smile on Tang''s face suddenly cooled down. Then a little sweat appeared on his forehead, and he leaned on the sofa with a slight tremble. Then he took out a small medicine bottle from his arms.


    Han Fei glances a little. He doesn''t expect that there is something wrong with boss Tang''s heart. If Wenxuan didn''t leave early, I''m afraid boss Tang won''t be able to hold it for a long time.


    He quickly poured out two pills and swallowed them. Boss Tang lay on the sofa for more than half a minute, and his face looked a little better.


    "Come and sit down, brother." Boss Tang waved to Han Fei.


    Han Fei sits directly in the past, takes out his bag and orders one from Dasu. Then he picks up the small medicine bottle on the table and looks at it.


    "Many years of disease, has been well controlled, did not expect that tonight almost make a fool of herself, this woman is really too evil!" The Tang eldest brother full face sobs of open a way.


    Han Fei put down the medicine bottle and said, "brother, if you are not in good health, don''t hold on. I''ll take you to the hospital to have a look."


    "No, my body knows that it''s not a problem to last another 40 or 50 years. It''s because you''re young and have a face that attracts bees and butterflies. If you don''t know how to control yourself, I''m afraid you''ll be dumb before you''re 30." Tang said jokingly.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything with a smile. Boss Tang also took out a cigarette to light it. The scene was quiet for a moment. It was obvious that there was something hidden in their hearts.


    Until the end of a cigarette, boss Tang looked at Han Fei and said: "brother, there''s something I don''t know how to talk to you. Just now you were not at the scene, and I thought about it, you should not refuse, so I helped you. Otherwise, the one who says she''s going to turn over may have left the plane before you come. "


    Han Fei is not surprised by this. From the conversation between them just now, Han Fei can also hear that apart from tonight''s business, they have said something else.


    At that time, boss Tang''s nervousness and uneasiness were in Han Fei''s eyes. He didn''t know what the girl named Wenxuan had said to boss Tang.


    "Brother, I can trust you. Since you have agreed, you must have thought it over. You won''t push me into the fire pit. Let''s talk about something." Han Fei light mouth way.


    As soon as he heard this, his face was a little complicated. He took two big puffs of smoke. Then he patted his thigh and said, "brother! It''s really said by you. In fact, it''s a big fire pit!


    And I didn''t know the bottom of the matter at all. At that time, the situation was stronger than others. I had to agree and I had to agree if I didn''t agree. How could I think about it carefully!


    After all, I have to find someone to push the fire pit. The boss is not the material at all. I push it to make sure that there is no ash left in every minute. When I think about it, I suddenly feel that your size is just right. Maybe you can do it. I''ll clap my thigh to help you decide! "

 Chapter 176

    Han Fei originally thought that how deep Tang conference said a lot of big truth, but he would pull out such a bachelor''s reason, which makes people a little embarrassed!


    Han Fei''s mouth twitches two times. Is that the feeling of being sold?


    "Brother, you are really... Really..."


    "I don''t take you as an outsider, do I! That''s what brothers should do. Don''t say anything about outsiders. Come on, come closer. I''ll tell you what it is. " Tang eldest brother directly interrupts a way, involuntarily pulled Han Fei to come over, just that topic also calculate to turn a chapter.


    Han Fei has some helplessness. Even if he is a brother, he can''t be so unreasonable. It''s just a mess!


    Han Fei thought again, it''s good for boss Tang to treat her like this. Look at the identity of others, boss black!


    In the past, when he was unreasonable, he went up directly. Over the years, I don''t know how many corpses he had to reason with at the bottom of the seashore. Now he can sit on the sofa calmly and talk nonsense with you seriously. He really treats you as his own brother!


    Han Fei laughs bitterly. He is born to be killed!


    "Brother, I''d better pick the point first. I''m more or less psychologically prepared." Han Fei said.


    At this time, boss Tang''s face suddenly became serious. Thinking of the grand blueprint that Wen Xuan had outlined with him before, boss Tang took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "brother, this is what happened..."


    Unknowingly, at one o''clock in the morning, Han Fei kneaded his head and walked out of the reception hall. The complexity of his heart was not enough for external humanity. He was so good that he didn''t invite anyone to offend him. For no reason, he got on the boat and couldn''t get off.


    If he had known that, he should have hung up boss Tang''s phone at that time.


    What a headache!


    "Hahaha, brother, you go back and tangle for a while. Brother, I''ll wash and sleep first. I''ve been worried all these days. I can have a good sleep tonight."


    With that, boss Tang hummed and walked downstairs. His relaxed face was like that of a person with long-term constipation. In an instant, he was in a state of great ease. He was as light as a swallow, and he was floating when he walked.


    "It''s easy for you. I''ve got all the troubles on my head. You''re such a fool! It''s said that brothers are in trouble together! " Han Fei joked.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I don''t remember I said that it''s a good thing for young people to fight more. When I was your age..." boss Tang had already walked downstairs, and the voice behind him was already inaudible.


    Han Fei has some egg pain. At this time, he wants to talk to someone. He takes out his mobile phone and doesn''t know who to call. Lin Keke must have gone to bed by this time. As for Qingxue, that night owl, think about it.


    Han Fei suddenly felt that when he became so empty, he really missed his days abroad!


    When thinking about this, Han Fei goes to the second floor. When passing by the hall, Han Fei subconsciously looks at the Dragon corpse. He always feels that there is something more than before, but he can''t say what''s wrong.


    At this time, the voice of Le Xiaotian''s swearing came from the front. Han Fei was a little strange. With his timid character, when did he become such a man!


    What''s more strange is that ye Xiaotian''s hair has been blown up to such a degree that no one can bear it. But from the beginning to the end, Le Xiaotian yells and curses alone. Which soft guy has been scolded by Le Xiaotian to become a grandson and dare not say a word!


    If you put Zheng Hua''s temper aside, I''m afraid Le Xiaotian will have to die now!


    Han Fei takes two steps forward quickly. When he sees the man next to le Xiaotian, his face looks wonderful.


    It turns out that the bear who is regarded as a grandson by Le Xiaotian is Zhang Xu!


    In terms of size, Zhang Xu is one head higher than Le Xiaotian. In terms of skill, Zhang Xu can beat him 20 times. If in terms of violence, Zhang Xu slaps him, he will have to lie on the ground for half a day.


    Wait a minute. It seems that there is a handprint on Le Xiaotian''s face!


    As soon as Han Fei sees that the situation is not right, he immediately goes over. At the moment, Le Xiaotian still greets Zhang Xu one by one. Zheng Xu is also scolded for being unruly, and looks like a submissive daughter-in-law. It seems that he has really done something bad. Otherwise, he would not be able to get rid of all his excrement now because he could not get up to le Xiaotian!


    "What''s the matter with you two?" Han Fei said.


    Le Xiaotian noticed Han Fei, and the grievance came up immediately. Red eyes complained to Han Fei: "big brother, this grandson hit me! You see my face is puffed up by him! "


    As soon as Zhang Xu heard this, his face was a little bit unnatural. The boy was really unreasonable. Just now he had a second eldest brother, and now he even called his grandson!


    Han Fei has a look. Le Xiaotian''s right face is swollen. It''s estimated that the teeth are a little loose. The five finger prints on his face are clearly visible. The power of this slap is not light!


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s the matter?" Han Fei asked lightly.


    The expression on Zhang Xu''s face is not to mention how strange, and he has not uttered a complete sentence for a long time.


    "Big brother! Look at it! The grandson slapped me just now, but he looked very proud! Now I can''t even break a fart in front of you. It''s a typical bullying! If you don''t take care of your grandson today, you son of a bitch will have to make a havoc in heaven Le Xiaotian complained.


    "Shut up, it''s none of your business!" Zhang Xu scolded in a low voice.


    "Oh! You slapped me and said that there was nothing wrong with me, brother. You heard that. It''s not a smear from behind me. This grandson is crazy. This boy has a bone in the back of his head, that is, in front of you, he just... "


    "Shut up Han Fei interrupts directly.


    Yue Xiaotian didn''t respond. He immediately yelled at Zhang Xu, "do you hear me? I told you to shut up!"


    Zhang Xu''s mouth twitched two times, but he couldn''t help but smile. He whispered to le Xiaotian, "brother, I want you to shut up."


    Le Xiaotian''s brain is confused. He is a little slow for a few seconds. It seems that this is really the case. Now he looks at Han Fei pitifully and becomes more aggrieved.


    "Big brother, it''s really not me who caused the trouble, it''s him who suddenly moved his hand." Le Xiaotian almost brought a cry, look at his cheek swollen old high appearance, but also really suffered a crime.


    Han Fei immediately turns his eyes to Zhang Xu. At least he is an elite from a special tribe. His words and deeds are vigorous and resolute. Han Fei still sees Zhang Xu''s tardy appearance for the first time. Is there any secret in this?


    Zhang Xu is sweating now, especially when he is looked at by Han Fei suspiciously, and his heart becomes more confused: "brother, to tell you the truth, I don''t know what''s going on. At that time, I suddenly looked at this boy and couldn''t help slapping him. It''s strange to say that my anger suddenly disappeared when he slapped him. I feel strange myself!"


    "Good! eldest brother! You heard it this time! This guy is jealous of me and you are earlier than him. He slapped me when I didn''t like you. How rampant he is!


    That is my small arms leg good bully, change to do huazi elder brother you see he dares! Brother, you must be my master Le Xiaotian is really aggrieved. When he is directly singled out that he doesn''t like his eyes, he slaps him. It''s a blow to his self-esteem.


    "Brother, I don''t mean that, but... I don''t know how to say it." Zhang Xu didn''t know how to explain for a long time, so he just broke the jar.


    Two people to now each person can say clearly, Han Fei in the mind is actually knew.


    "Tell me all about it. What happened to you before and after you started?" Han Fei asked.


    "Nothing?" Le Xiaotian murmured, and then added coldly, "there''s nothing else but meeting that woman on the road."


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he knew what the problem was. He just looked at Le Xiaotian with a smile and said nothing.


    Le Xiaotian was a little confused, and then explained: "brother, it''s really nothing to do with me. At that time, we just came back from a walk outside, and there was a super beautiful woman across the street. I couldn''t help saying that women are very good-looking, and I don''t know how much to pay for a night''s sleep. Then the grandson slapped me coldly, I haven''t been able to get up from the ground for a long time


    At this time, Zhang Xu also said something wrongly: "brother, it''s almost like this. Then, as I said just now, I don''t know how to get angry when I see this boy, and I don''t know how to slap him, even I''m scared.


    After that, I apologized and apologized. I didn''t expect that the boy was really reluctant. He has been swearing from the fountain until now. "


    Han Fei is now thoroughly understand, the original source of all, all out of the body of Wen Xuan.


    The whole villa, three of them apart, is left to boss Tang and his brothers. The only woman is Wen Xuan who came by helicopter not long ago.


    From the time they shake hands, Han Fei knows that this girl is not ordinary. Even boss Tang, a powerful alligator, can be oppressed by her and almost have a heart attack relapse.


    Le Xiaotian has no way to stop him. He deserves a slap. Now he can still curse his mother alive. It''s already mercy from others. But Zhang Xu is inexplicable. He is scolded by Le Xiaotian just like his grandson.


    "Come on, it''s not what you think. Who makes you mean? If it''s not for Zhang Xu standing on one side, people will be worried. Believe it or not, your boy is dead now?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Although Le Xiaotian''s reaction was a little slow, he was not a fool. After half a minute, he came back and said with a scared face: "big brother, you mean that the woman who really hit me, brother Zhang is just a puppet who has been taken out of line?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s good to know. Even if it''s over, I''ll let brother Zhang cook an egg and rub it for you. Next time you speak, remember to use your head first. I won''t say more about the truth that disaster comes from your mouth."


    Han Fei immediately patted Le Xiaotian on the shoulder and waved to them to go back to rest.


    Le Xiaotian looks at Zhang Xu with a complicated look. Zhang Xu also returns with the same complicated look. Although neither of them spoke, they completed a short communication with their eyes.


    Although you have suffered, brother, I didn''t mean to.


    I know you didn''t mean it, but can you give me a slap back to find my sense of existence?


    Ha, what a beautiful moon tonight!


    Sleeping trough


    Looking at the two people fighting each other''s eyes disappear in the corner, Han Fei can''t help but smile, then press to open the elevator and come to the downstairs hall.


    Boss Tang has a unique taste. Two elevators have been added to the three story villa, one of which is still a fire elevator. Does he really hope that one day the fire will catch fire and the fireman will bring tools to put out the fire?


    Han Fei shakes his head, goes out of the hall and comes to the fountain outside. He looks up at the night sky. The moon is extremely round tonight. He doesn''t know that his brothers are still well now.


    Han Fei subconsciously wants to touch out a cigarette. At this moment, a roar of engine suddenly comes from the distance. Han Fei can see a red Ferrari rushing out from the green belt at the extreme speed.


    Don''t know each other is intentional or what, that bright high beam light of oneself quickly can''t open an eye, didn''t wait for Han Fei to open scold, that Ferrari suddenly on the ground slip a perfect arc, the car head turn, straight toward oneself hit over!

 Chapter 177

    Han Fei smiles. Do you really think such a trick can scare you? In the end is a woman who has never seen the world, after all, is a little tender ah!


    Han Fei just stood by the pool smoking a cigarette, and didn''t intend to rush to Ferrari. In any case, it was a tail flick that passed by. Whoever gave in first would lose.


    If it were for Le Xiaotian, he would be gone now. As for Han Fei


    As soon as he took two puffs of his cigarette, Han Fei was a little bit uneasy. Instead of slowing down, the Ferrari rushed to this side at a faster speed. Han Fei thought in his heart that maybe the other side had confidence in his driving skills, and he could cover it if he could improve his speed.


    But after three or two seconds, Han Fei''s face was a little ugly. Even if he had no bottom from the distance of the speed, at the moment, the engine roared in his ears, and Han Fei even felt the sense of killing in the air!


    "Damn it! Really


    Seeing that Ferrari is less than 10 meters away from itself, the front of the car still doesn''t mean to turn. If you don''t hide, you''ll have to take your life to force you!


    Han Fei just flashed over here, and the Ferrari passed him at a distance of seven or eight centimeters. Han Fei even felt the strong airflow from the car body pulling on him.


    With a loud bang, the Ferrari smashed the edge of the pool and rushed in. If it wasn''t for the flowing pool water and the scrapped front of the car, Han Fei couldn''t believe it was true.


    There was no one in the driver''s seat. The car was driven by itself. When there was such a big noise, none of the security guards on patrol responded to it. Han Fei suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. He always felt that something was wrong.


    At this time, a sports car slowly drove to Han Fei and stopped. The window rolled down, revealing Wen Xuan''s cold and beautiful face. It was a kind of innate indifference and self-confidence.


    "Go out and have a chat?" Wen Xuan turns his head, and a light seems to flash across his slender eyes.


    Han Fei smiles. This woman is more dangerous than she expected!


    It seems that there''s nothing wrong with saying that the accident was a joke just now. But if I took a half shot at night, it would be a real shipwreck in the gutter. The best situation is to spend the rest of my life in a wheelchair.


    Look at Wen Xuan''s arrogant and indifferent appearance. Han Fei is a little annoyed and has a desire to conquer. This woman, sooner or later, I will let you


    Wen Xuan frowned slightly, looked at Han Fei''s eyes, and a trace of disdain flashed inadvertently, then the tone of the order said: "get in the car!"


    Han Fei didn''t talk nonsense. This just got on the train. Wen Xuan took out a bottle of perfume and sprayed it several times in the car. The eyebrows were frowned.


    I just took a bath tonight, and my clothes are all new. What''s this woman''s habit of cleanliness? It''s clearly her contempt for chiguoguo!


    After all this, Wen Xuan took out a lady''s cigarette and took two mouthfuls of it. It was peppermint. The woman was so cold and arrogant. Just now, it was a formal occasion in the reception hall. Now she is showing her nature.


    "One." Han Fei said directly.


    Wen Xuan''s brow can''t help wrinkling, and he doesn''t care about Han Fei. Han Fei reaches out a hand directly.


    Wen Xuan goes out to pick his brow. He takes out a metal cigarette box and throws it out of the window.


    Han Fei''s eyes are quick. He catches the cigarette case, takes out a long and thin cigarette and puts it in his mouth. He hears Xuan''s cold hum. Just as he is about to drive, there comes Han Fei''s rambling voice.


    "Borrow a fire."


    Wen Xuan is really angry this time. He directly takes out the firecracker inlaid with diamond and throws it out of the window without looking. This time, Han Fei is too late even if he reacts quickly.


    Looking at Wen Xuan''s cold appearance, Han Fei laughs and smokes the cigarette on Wen Xuan''s mouth.


    The part of the cigarette holder is a little crystal clear. Han Fei doesn''t know what''s going on. He has a palpitation in his heart. If he doesn''t want to, he puts the cigarette in his mouth and takes two puffs. Until the cigarette is almost finished, Han Fei switches on one. After a fire, he takes a puff. His mouth is full of peppermint fragrance, and his whole body is unspeakable.


    Wen Xuan stares at Han Fei, and his eyes are full of complexity. His white jade like palm sometimes clenches his fist and sometimes turns into a palm. He looks coldly at Han Fei''s cheek, and finally slowly puts it back on the steering wheel.


    "Shit, it''s like a bite of steamed bun for the dog." Wen Xuan did not conceal of scold a, this just suddenly stepped on the gas pedal, toward the front ran out.


    Han Fei is caught off guard, and his head hits the seat. Then he slams the brake and shakes his tail. Han Fei suddenly bumps into the car door, and he doesn''t know where his cigarette is.


    When Han Fei comes back, a small hole has been burned between his legs. He can see the dark purple underwear inside. Wen Xuan''s mouth turns up slightly and his face is full of revenge.


    Han Fei is not calm, honestly fasten the seat belt, this woman is really a little evil.


    He glares at Wen Xuan fiercely, but the woman''s slightly upturned mouth is the response. That is to say, Han Fei thinks that he is still a gentleman. Otherwise, the night black wind is high and there is no one. He directly bullies him. A bully opens a hard bow to make sure that no one can hear her cry. He will get revenge on the spot.


    Han Fei didn''t notice. Just when he thought that, Wen Xuan''s eyes gave birth to a trace of disgust again. Then he stepped on the accelerator, and the sports car was like a spirit in the night, galloping toward the outside.


    When passing through the gate, Han Fei noticed a small detail. The gate outside was always open. He seemed to know that someone was going to drive out later. As for the security guards on both sides, they turned a blind eye to the racing car speeding in the middle of the night. Everything was weird.


    But not long after Wen Xuan drove away, the villa was in a panic. When the patrolling bodyguards saw the red Ferrari in the middle of the pool, they all looked like ghosts.


    How come they didn''t notice such a big change just now. It''s a serious mistake!


    A group of bodyguards are in a hurry to clean up the scene. Even boss Tang, who has just fallen asleep, is also alarmed. He thought he could have a good sleep tonight, but this happened in the middle of the night.


    After listening to the report from his staff, boss Tang suddenly realized something. He rushed to the terrace and looked down. He saw that the Ferrari he had just bought was not long ago!


    Boss Tang''s heart is bleeding. More than 20 million cars are soaked in water, which is more serious than Han Fei''s burning a hole in the leather sofa!


    Not long after that, another younger brother reported that a car had just driven out of the villa. Boss Tang''s face twitched twice, and he saw that it was millions of dollars.


    But he was also a little strange. The keys were all in his room. How did the woman start the car!


    Knowing that the loss tonight was so great, he should have asked for another 100 million yuan in the previous negotiation. Boss Tang sighed, hoping that the woman would be on the road early tomorrow morning. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen.


    At the moment, the car is speeding all the way in the suburbs. Unconsciously, it changes its direction several times and comes to a winding mountain road. Han Fei looks at Wen Xuan in surprise. This woman is clearly coming to the seaside for the first time. How can she be so familiar with the road conditions here?


    Wen Xuan''s corners of his mouth show a smile. He seems to enjoy Han Fei''s puzzled appearance.


    Finally, the car stopped by a path halfway up the mountain. Wen Xuan opened the door and got out of the car. There was no sound except a little chirp of insects. When you looked up, you could see the stars all over the sky. In such an environment, people always had some imagination.


    Han Fei immediately got out of the car and looked at Wen Xuan''s back to his own body. It''s impossible to say that he didn''t have any idea in his heart. But the difference between men and animals is that the former can control his words and deeds very well.


    Just Han Fei''s in the mind also some don''t understand, this woman big midnight of bring oneself to this place why?


    Now the moon is dim, if she really put forward any excessive requirements to herself, do you agree or agree?

 Chapter 178

    For women, especially beautiful women, men can''t hide their anger for long. At least looking at Wen Xuan''s back in the moonlight, Han Fei''s anger has almost disappeared.


    "What''s the matter with asking me out so late? If it''s a love affair, it''s OK. Everyone is very busy." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Wen Xuan hears this, the iceberg image that has been cold and arrogant appears a flaw finally, even if the back is facing, Han Fei also vaguely sees her side face slightly move twice, what he expects to say is not a good word.


    As Han Fei walks by, Wen Xuan turns around. Compared with the scene of meeting for the first time in the reception hall, Wen Xuan''s face is much colder than before.


    "Smoke!" Wen Xuan cold voice way.


    Han Fei smiles and takes out the bag of big Su in his pocket. Wen Xuan''s eyes suddenly become colder.


    "I''m talking about the bag I gave you!" If the eyes can kill people, Han Fei now does not know how many cold knives he has suffered.


    "What''s sent out, what''s the reason to come back? This bag of big Su, like to smoke or not, at least seven or eleven bags, not lower than your grade. " Han Fei said.


    Han Fei saw that Wen Xuan didn''t move for a long time. He couldn''t help adding a sentence: "how, are you afraid?"


    "Who''s afraid!" Wen Xuan replies coldly, and looks at Han Fei''s joking smile. Finally, he takes out one of his anger, but he doesn''t know where to find a cigarette with a diamond.


    This time it''s Han Fei''s turn to be surprised. Just in the car, he saw the woman throw the lighter out of the window. How can he feel the same lighter out in a twinkling of an eye? That doesn''t make this woman go out with two identical lighters. It''s unscientific!


    Just when Han Fei was in doubt, Wen Xuan''s strong cough came from his side. Da Suke was much more energetic than that kind of slender lady''s cigarette. He would be a little unaccustomed to it for the first time.


    Seeing Wen Xuan choked to tears, Han Fei''s heart is finally balanced. After all, he''s just a little woman who hasn''t been out of the door for several times. She''s tender in the end.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, this kind of smoke is very strong." Han Fei added a word after the horse, and went away on the spot.


    "You bastard!" Wen Xuan cold voice way.


    "Thank you. My women say the same thing." Han Fei joked.


    "You..."


    "It''s almost OK. If you don''t sleep at night, you don''t really come out to see the stars and the moon. Miss Wenxuan, I believe you won''t waste your time on these trifles." Han Fei''s words suddenly become serious. Wen xuanleng, who is so angry, has no way to vent his anger. Now he gives a cold hum and says goodbye.


    "Come on, smoke." At this time, a woman smoking cigarettes from the side of the plug, Wen Xuan face finally eased a trace.


    After taking two puffs of the cigarette, Wen Xuan suddenly turns to Han Fei''s disgusting face and spurts out a long smoke. Han Fei''s heart is not calm for a moment. This woman really doesn''t have any air!


    Looking at Wen Xuan''s slightly proud eyes, Han Fei would have slapped Lin coco or Ye Qiao on her knees if she had changed them. As for this woman, Han Fei sighed.


    Seeing Han Fei''s soft clothes, Wen Xuan regains his cold and arrogant iceberg image. Standing on a rock with a needle like high-heeled shoe, he looks down at Han Fei and seems to enjoy being looked up to.


    "Han Fei, I think Mr. Tang has told you the agreement we have reached. I''d like to know what you think of it." Wen Xuan opens his mouth.


    Han Fei laughs: "it''s so far. Is my opinion still important?"


    "Of course! You are the most crucial link in our cooperation. Your attitude determines the success or failure of things. After all, it''s a big gamble. Neither I nor my family want any uncertain factors in it.


    After all, in the later stage, the amount of manpower, material resources and financial resources we put in is a terrible number. In case of unexpected changes, even my family will have to break their bones and muscles. Without generations of recuperation, they can''t recover. " Wen Xuan opens his mouth seriously.


    Han Fei quietly smoked a cigarette, looked at Wen Xuan in the moonlight, and his eyes were a little complicated: "I don''t understand. How do you have such a crazy idea? Do you really think that as long as you are brave enough, skin snakes can swallow mammoths?"


    Wen Xuan laughed: "in my dictionary, there has never been the word" Crazy ". In my opinion, all things in the world can only be done or not.


    I believe that you are a dragon in the abyss. There is only one chance to meet the situation. Now such an opportunity is in front of you. I believe you will make a right choice. "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I really don''t know whether you are fearless or not. China is so big, do you really think that every one of you can turn the sky with a knife?


    Even if the trickle of water converges into a small ditch, the explosion-proof brigade will go through the scene and make sure that there is no hair left in the field. Even if you invest more financial and material resources, it will be just a drift. "


    Hearing this, Wen Xuan finally showed a smile, took a look at Han Fei and said slowly: "what you see is just appearance. Those are the ones who really control this ancient and mysterious land of China since ancient times..."


    Wen Xuan made a slip of his tongue and immediately shut up. Instead, he changed his tone and said to Han Fei, "you just need to know that we won''t do anything we''re not sure about. In fact, besides my family, there are many other people doing the same thing. The difference is that we choose to cooperate with Mr. Tang and bet our treasure on you!"


    Han Fei knows that maybe the mysterious force behind Da Jinya has the same purpose as Wen Xuan''s family. After all, more than a dozen foreign kung fu masters can''t be pulled out by any ordinary force.


    "May I know why?" Han Fei said.


    Wen Xuan light said: "in fact, this is also a kind of mutual benefit, we now regardless of the cost of support you, just hope that you get a certain right to speak after we have feedback."


    "China is so big, why do you choose the seashore?" Han Fei asked coldly.


    Wen Xuan''s face slightly changed, and then said without any expression: "sorry, I refuse to answer this question. Do you have any other questions?"


    Han Fei thought about it and said, "I''m just a little curious. How much hope do you have for this?"


    Wen Xuan thought for a few seconds, then looked at Han Fei and said, "to tell you the truth, I was strongly opposed to this incident.


    After all, the land of China is far from as simple as it seems. I never think that a group of bastards can make things happen. As you said before, no matter how much financial and material resources are thrown down, they will only be wasted in the end. "


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t open his mouth. He says: "but after seeing you, I''ve changed my view on this matter. Maybe it was a dead end before, but you can find another way to go further than we expected."


    Han Fei didn''t know why, so he couldn''t help but say, "I''m a little confused. Can''t you open your mouth?"


    Wen Xuan showed a dreamy smile on his face, and said faintly: "some things will be meaningless if they are broken. When you grow up to that stage, what you should know will be known naturally. Even if you want to quit, there will be countless internal and external factors pushing you into the circle, and then you can''t help yourself."


    Han Fei was silent. Since the woman didn''t want to speak, it was useless to force her. Then he said faintly, "I''m just a little curious. Where do you have this inexplicable confidence in me?"


    The expression on Wen Xuan''s face became more and more mysterious: "because you are the biggest potential stock I have ever seen. It''s absolutely a safe bet to put the treasure on you. After all, you are at least 30 years ahead of all the people I have met.


    The same 30 years will definitely be another sight for you. Maybe in a short time, you will grow up to the point where I need to look up to you too! "


    As soon as Han Fei heard the word "like person", he knew that he was really a person who entered the river and lake one day and lived in the river and lake all his life.


    He finally jumped out of the foreign circle and came to China in a low profile. Unexpectedly, an inadvertent phone call once again pulled him into the river and lake.

 Chapter 179

    "Well, I''ve finished what I have to say. It''s a pleasant conversation." Wen Xuan suddenly some relaxed said.


    Wen Xuan''s words are finished, but Han Fei still has a doubt in his heart. When they shake hands, what''s the strange feeling? It''s not just him. Han Fei believes Wen Xuan must also feel it.


    Some words Han Fei didn''t know how to hide in his heart, so he immediately asked this question. Unexpectedly, Wen Xuan played Tai Chi and didn''t explain it at all. Han Fei knew that it was futile to continue to ask, so he laughed and stopped talking. When the time came, he would know what he should know.


    "In that case, go back." Han Fei said and made a please sign. Although the woman is a little bit arrogant, Han Fei''s impression on her is still very good. After all, a beautiful woman naturally has an advantage.


    Wen Xuan smiles and doesn''t say anything, but when she just stepped down from the rock, Han Fei suddenly sees something flickering behind Wen Xuan, and Han Fei''s face suddenly turns to one side.


    "Be careful!"


    Han Fei rushed up in an instant and threw the unprepared Wen Xuan to the ground. Almost for a while, a cold texture clings to the two people and flies out.


    It was a broad blade with a layer of cold light in the moonlight. It directly cut off a small tree surrounded by both hands!


    Han Fei''s face suddenly cooled down. It''s too penetrating. It''s like a miniature bed crossbow. If it''s hit by a bullet, it''s possible to survive. But if it''s hit by this thing, the whole person will be cut into two pieces!


    "Your enemy has come to you?" Wen Xuan, who lies in Han Fei''s arms, asks coldly that Han Fei himself is confused. Big gold teeth dare not show up. Who else dares to find his own trouble?


    There is no time to feel the warmth of huailiker. Han Fei already feels that seven or eight people are rushing towards this side.


    The uniform style is obviously after special training, which is much better than the ordinary hunzi, but it''s worse than the dozen thugs in the big golden teeth field.


    Because of this, Han Fei is more confused about the source of the other side.


    "Hide behind this stone. Don''t come out unless you are told to." Han Fei said that toward the group of people to meet up, for fear that the battle site spread to Wen Xuan hiding place.


    The seven or eight men had a clear goal. They rushed straight to Han Fei. Then they looked at their tools, daggers, three edged thorns and Taidao, and even two of them went on the stage barehanded.


    Han Fei''s face is slightly strange. What kind of combination is this?


    Just at this time, the man with the sword has rushed to Han Fei. Looking at the clogs he is wearing, Han Fei can''t help but show a sneer on his face. He doesn''t know how to change his shoes when he comes out to work. He''s a little too dressed.


    Han Fei''s body shakes for a moment. The Taidao in the island man''s hand has been raised high. He is preparing to chop it down. Suddenly, he feels that the Chinese man has disappeared.


    Then there was a "click" and the broken sound of the clogs was clearly audible. Then there was an inhuman scream under the night sky. The island man''s head was tilted and fainted. The flesh and blood of his feet and the broken clogs were deeply buried in the soil.


    Han Fei didn''t stop. He rushed to the man with the three edged thorn. He was the only one among them.


    This guy is supposed to be an international mercenary. A three edged stab is like a snake in his hand. The first few knife flowers are just empty shadows. After he thinks he has cheated Han Fei, the three edged stab stabs Han Fei''s rib with a tricky angle.


    It has to be said that this guy is a bit hot with a knife, but unfortunately in front of absolute strength, this skill is just a joke.


    The speed of three edged stab is very fast, but Han Fei''s speed is faster than him. Just when the tip is about to stab into Han Fei''s skin, the mercenary suddenly finds that his hand can no longer poke forward!


    Before he could recover, his wrist seemed to be hit by a finger. Suddenly, his arm felt as if a strong current had passed through it, and he felt numb. The three edged thorn also came out of his hand. Then there was a sharp stabbing pain in his neck. The mercenary fell on his back in the dark.


    Han Fei quickly took back the three edged thorns, and the blood flowed down the blood trough. It''s a good thing, but it''s a pity that the people who used him still lacked some points.


    All of a sudden lay down two companions, the rest of those people for a time also some wavering.


    At the moment, Wen Xuan is walking towards the sports car. It seems that her appearance is as natural as that of the female president who has been off duty. There is no sense of being in the battlefield!


    Those guys looked at each other, immediately changed the target and rushed to Wenxuan.


    Han Fei this just reaction come over, originally this group of people is to smell Xuan to come, before reason to go up to oneself, is because oneself is the only man that has revolt ability.


    To solve their own, the rest of a Wen Xuan simply can''t turn the day, maybe catch live back, get more rich Commission.


    Wen Xuan obviously realized at the beginning that this group of people were coming for her, otherwise he would not be so anxious to get on the bus. It should be the right painting style to be honest in the back.


    "What a cunning woman." Han Fei said to himself, and then rushed to Wen Xuan with faster speed.


    Wen Xuan''s reaction is not fast, but it''s a pity that her speed is slow after all. When one of her hands has already pulled the door handle, a muscular strong man has already grasped Wen Xuan''s arm.


    But the next second, the strong man''s face became pigliver color, covered his crotch and fell down powerlessly. In the cold moonlight, Han Fei vaguely saw that there seemed to be some blood stains on the metal heel of the needle tip shoe, and the woman was really black!


    Han Fei can''t help shivering. If you want to change him to the strong man''s position, I''m afraid he can''t avoid the fierce death of his son and grandson.


    What surprised Han Fei most was that even at this critical moment, there was no panic on the woman''s face. She was still arrogant and indifferent. It seemed that the killers who rushed to her were just a few worms.


    Maybe this woman is a sloth, even if the knife is scratched on her body, she is still lying lazily on the tree and squinting. She will not feel pain until seven or eight hours later.


    Although Wen Xuan doesn''t seem to care, Han Fei doesn''t dare to take the risk. In case Wen Xuan really has an accident, the family behind her will definitely overturn the whole seaside. The best outcome of all the people who have contacted her during this period is the destruction of humanity.


    It''s said that beautiful women are all beauties. Now Han Fei finally understands the essence of this sentence. Is this woman cute or something? After solving the problem, she doesn''t rush to get on the bus. Instead, she looks at the red eyed killers with interest.


    "It''s a lot of harm!"


    Han Fei''s feet make a sudden effort, and the whole person darts out like a bow and arrow with enough strength. His right foot kicks one of them''s vests.


    The latter suddenly seemed to be hit by a high-speed sports car. His body twisted in a strange posture in mid air. When he landed, it was like a piece of folded rubber clay, and his head was powerless on his butt.


    No matter how powerful a yoga master is, he can''t complete such a difficult movement alive. This guy''s spine is smashed into mud.


    Wen Xuan looks at Han Fei like this, the corners of his mouth inadvertently show a smile, this man is still very concerned about his life and death, although it is mixed with some complex ingredients, but in a strict sense, he is also the first man to work hard for her.


    Wen Xuan is not in a hurry to get on the bus now. He leans directly on the car door and looks at the dragon and tiger fight in front of him. The only regret is that the two sides are not of the same order of magnitude.


    But in just half a minute, Han Fei had already pulled out the three edged thorn from the back of a Muay Thai master. As for the rest of them, they all fell to the ground and twitched unconsciously.


    If you are lucky, you can spend the rest of your life in a wheelchair. If you are lucky, you can only hope for the next life.


    Han Fei looks up at Wen Xuan with a light face and sighs. This woman is aloof from the beginning to the end. She doesn''t feel sorry at all. She''s busy here. She''s good. She''s really watching the excitement on the side.

 Chapter 180

    Han Fei shakes the blood bead on the three edged thorn and goes to Wen Xuan. Unexpectedly, at this time, Wen Xuan looks at Han Fei''s direction and says, "you finally show up."


    Han Fei''s eyelids jump abruptly, and the three edged spines in his hand throw out toward the rear without looking. Although he does it at will, the strength above is enough to penetrate the two adults, and the remaining force is not reduced to nail on the trunk behind.


    But the next moment, Han Fei''s face changed, no expected stuffy hum, only heard "when" a crisp ring, in mid air of the three edged thorn has been broken into two.


    Han Fei is also in the middle of this way. It''s not the sound of metal collision. It''s clear that someone broke the three edged thorns into two parts with a huge force in the air.


    It''s only about half a second from the shot to the fracture. When you make up the picture, you can almost conclude that it''s the two fingers that cut the three edged thorn in an instant. Although Han Fei can do this, he thinks he will never be as easy as the other side.


    Although Han Fei hasn''t seen the comer yet, he has already estimated his strength in his heart. One thing is for sure that the other side is definitely a master who takes the refining route. I''m afraid that the strength of his body has already exceeded the limit of human beings.


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to directly point your fingers at the three edged spines made of special steel. After all, the blood trough in Kaifeng is not a joke. Han Fei can easily clip off the same blunt iron bar, but if you replace it with three edged spines, you don''t have to make a joke.


    "Young man, it''s a good skill. The seaside is really the place of the hidden dragon. It''s amazing that it''s less than 20 years old! not bad It''s really good! " Behind him came a man''s voice. Although it was still a long way away, the voice of his voice seemed to explode in his ear.


    Han Fei''s face is slightly gloomy. The appearance of this man is obviously beyond his expectation.


    Han Fei turns his head. He is a man in black with an ice crystal mask. At first glance, he can''t guess his age. However, Han Fei has a feeling of believing. I''m afraid that this man is at least fifty years old.


    "Who are you?" Han Fei said coldly.


    The man laughed and didn''t speak. The next moment, he came to Han Fei from ten meters.


    Han Fei''s pupil suddenly shrinks. This speed is obviously beyond the scope of normal people. Almost at the same time, Han Fei''s right leg turns into a remnant shadow and smashes it to the other person''s chest.


    "Bang" a dull sound, the middle-aged man did not dodge, hard with his chest to carry down Han Fei''s sharp blow, directly on the ground to draw more than ten meters away, but that''s all.


    The middle-aged man laughed, and the ice crystal mask on his face also appeared a smiling face. He reached out and patted the dust on his chest and said, "the young man''s reaction is not slow, but his strength is not enough. It''s true that a gentleman does not stand under the wall of danger. Tonight''s business has nothing to do with you. You can go now."


    Han Fei also laughs. To be fair, the middle-aged man is really strong. Before the change, Han Fei has already continued to hit harder and rushed up. The reason why he still stands in the same place is that he was too fierce just now. His right leg is still numb and he has not recovered consciousness.


    Han Fei didn''t reserve the slightest bit of his leg just now. Even if it''s a hugging wood, it can break into pieces in an instant. Even if it''s a humanoid cast iron of the same volume, it''s a bit exaggerated to kick it off, but it''s not a big problem to kick it into a "U" shape.


    But when this leg sweeps the other side''s chest, Han Fei clearly has the feeling that an egg touches a stone. If he hadn''t had some reason to take back some strength, I''m afraid his leg bones would have been smashed now!


    When they collide, the middle-aged man carries his own attack with his body. Han Fei clearly feels that the other side''s suppressed breath is like a storm.


    Otherwise, a little bit of leakage, I''m afraid it will be myself to fly out. As for whether I can stand like this at that time, it''s really hard to say!


    "To tell you the truth, if there is no one else here, I will go down the slope with a few cruel words, but you also see the one standing there, losing face in front of women. How can you let me see people in the future?" Han Fei said half jokingly, trying his best to dredge the Qi and blood on his legs. It was not easy for him to feel a little, and then he felt the pain.


    The middle-aged man said to Han Fei with a smile: "I can''t see that you are still a lover. You are young and affectionate, but the fact tonight is that you have a great relationship with Han Fei, which is related to the future of China for hundreds of years.


    Young people must be able to stand up in front of right and wrong. They must not be confused by beauty. Once they lose their head, they can only regret for the rest of their lives. "


    When the middle-aged man said this, his breath suddenly became sharp. However, Han Fei clearly felt that the middle-aged man was not aiming at himself, but besides himself, there were only


    Han Fei suddenly opens his eyes and looks at Wen Xuan. Under the moonlight, this woman is like a fairy in Linfan. There is an indescribable ethereal charm on her body. Even if she is stared at by this mysterious middle-aged man, her face is still indifferent.


    Han Fei''s heart suddenly sank. Even if he was nervous, he would react instantly. Looking at Wen Xuan with a smile in shock, Han Fei could only say that the woman''s disguise was too strong, or that she didn''t need to hide at all. That''s her nature.


    The middle-aged man took a few steps forward and said coldly to Wen Xuan, "if you stop now and leave something behind, I can let you live."


    Wen Xuan didn''t speak, but the smile on his face became more and more prosperous. A silver glow appeared from his body. He couldn''t tell whether it was Yuehua or anything. Even Han Fei, now in front of Wen Xuan, also had a kind of small feeling.


    At the moment, Wen Xuan is like a relegated immortal. Is it really the same person as the little woman who was robbed of the cigarette by herself before!


    "I''ve already taken it away. I''ll leave the territory of China in ten minutes at most. Even if you want to stop it, can you still have time?" Wen Xuan charming smile, eyes become more and more Sen ran, even across a distance, Han Fei felt a burst of bone chilling.


    The middle-aged man immediately pinched his fingers and quickly calculated. Then his whole body was shaking slightly. Such a master would not suddenly have a seizure of epilepsy. Han Fei guessed that he was angry.


    Sure enough, the next moment the man roared and rushed up to the mountain like Wenxuan, where the rocks and soil were flying, and the trees around him were cut off by the hurricane he took.


    Looking at the middle-aged man rushing towards her with the wind and thunder, Wen Xuan''s smile became more intense. He gently stretched out a jade finger to confront the middle-aged man''s furious fist


    "Boom."


    A huge sound burst, an invisible wave like a giant scythe spread around, countless hugging wooden statues were rolled out of the soil layer and stuck to the ground.


    As for the sports car, it was blown to the air tens of meters high, after drawing a perfect parabola, it fell heavily on the hill hundreds of meters away.


    As for Han Fei, as early as when the first wave of air came, he was stunned. The last picture in his mind was Wen Xuan''s mysterious smile.


    "This woman, too damn..." Han Fei in front of a black, the whole person with scattered frame like fall on the ground, nobody knows.


    Facts have proved that, in addition to the earthquake can completely change the landscape of a place, human is not unable to do, watching the hills gradually become plains, plains gradually become basins, and from time to time on a hundreds of meters across the rift valley, such a means seems to be beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    I don''t know how long later, Han Fei finally feels that the world suddenly quiets down, subconsciously wants to open his eyes, but his eyelids are as heavy as a kilo.


    In a trance, it seems that a pair of warm jade hands gently brushed his cheek, and then on his lips like a kiss.


    Han Fei feels as if his head is exploding. He vaguely feels that a closed door in his brain creaks and opens a gap. Although it is not easy to check, it really communicates with another world in the door.


    "That''s all I can do for you. It''s my personal reward for you. As for how far you can go in the end, it depends on your nature. Those who can make the Dragon raise their eyes can''t be worse. Goodbye, my little man..."

 Chapter 181

    Han Fei suddenly felt empty in his heart, and then fell asleep. This sleep was very sweet. Never before has Han Fei been so relaxed


    With the soft sunshine on his face, Han Fei slowly opened his eyes, and suddenly felt a pain all over his body, like the feeling after his first cross-country running with heavy load in his life.


    Slowly sitting up from the ground, shocked to see in front of the scene as if after the earthquake and typhoon, Han Fei''s heart has been stormy.


    No matter Wen Xuan or the mysterious masked man last night, there is no trace at the moment. Han Fei subconsciously takes out his mobile phone, only to find that there is only a pile of broken parts in his pocket.


    Han Fei''s mouth twitched slightly, and his heart was not calm.


    Last night, the sports car was full of power and ran for more than half an hour. At present, there is no one in the wilderness. If he is allowed to walk back that far, he may be lucky enough to catch up with a dinner.


    "The long march of the Red Army is 25000 Li. My distance is still a goal." Han Fei comforted himself, lit a cigarette, looked at the sun, and walked in a direction.


    Maybe Han Fei''s character is really good. On the way, he met a tractor carrying farm produce, and used the remaining half bag of big Su to pay for the fare. Han Fei lay down on a pile of purple cabbage and chewed up a big white radish.


    "Master, it''s the road ahead. If you see a villa, just put me down." Han Fei then closed his eyes, the master should be a beautiful smoke, today is really lucky, this half pack of cigarettes can be worth his day''s salary.


    Finally, after more than an hour of turbulence, Han Fei came to the villa again. The bodyguard at the door was shocked when he saw that Han Fei was in such a mess. He quickly came to ask about it.


    Han Fei waved with a smile, took a shower and changed his clothes. Then he went to the hall on the second floor. At the moment, the Dragon corpse had disappeared, and he didn''t know how the woman got it away.


    But think of last night''s dream like experience, Han Fei know this woman absolutely have her way, also don''t know the next meeting will be when, Han Fei slightly sigh.


    "Ha ha, brother, you are back. Look at your sighing, how can you not be strong at the same time? Instead, you''ve been kicked by someone after that?" At this time, Tang''s hearty laughter came from behind. Looking at his face full of spring, Han Fei estimated that it was also the one billion yuan.


    "Brother, don''t bury me. You don''t know the danger of last night. You almost can''t see me." Han Fei said half jokingly.


    Boss Tang was stunned when he heard about Han Fei''s appearance. He suddenly showed a smile that men all know: "I just woke you up last night. Young people should be moderate and don''t take my brother''s words into consideration. Look what you have become now. There are some Liuwei Dihuang pills and Hubian wine left on my side. I''ll let boss jam you later."


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. At this time, Le Xiaotian and Zhang Xu come in in a hurry. When they see Han Fei who has been missing all night, they are relieved.


    After all, it was in the territory of Tang Guobin, the black boss, that he disappeared all of a sudden. Maybe the two boys really thought about something.


    "Look at you two in a hurry to be reincarnated?" Han Fei laughs jokingly and subconsciously puts his hand into his pocket. Then he remembers that the bag of big Su has already covered the fare.


    But le Xiaotian''s eyes were quick, and he immediately took out a bag of cigarettes from his pocket and handed them up. Han Fei saw that he was the master of bag 95, and he couldn''t help asking: "when did you become so rich, and even smoke it?"


    On hearing this, Le Xiaotian''s face was slightly strange. He took a subconscious look at boss Tang. Then he muttered in a low voice: "in the morning, I will see two bags in the living room without a beginning. I don''t see anyone around, so..."


    "Ha ha, I said why I didn''t find one when I wanted to take two puffs this morning. Originally, I thought it was taken away by a mouse. I didn''t think about it. I didn''t expect..." Mr. Tang laughed and joked, and Le Xiaotian was even more embarrassed.


    Seeing that Han Fei is OK, Le Xiaotian is relieved. Unconsciously, they arrive at the meal. After a simple lunch, boss Tang pushes a bank card to Han Fei.


    "Brother, this is your share, no more, no less, 500 million." Tang Lao said with a laugh.


    Han Fei is not polite at this time. He just put the bank card away. After last night''s incident, he can''t get off the ship. He can only make it bigger and stronger as soon as possible according to the track set by Wen Xuan.


    What we traded last night was really shocking. Besides Wenxuan, there are other interested buyers. No matter we trade with any of them, we will offend other buyers.


    Those who are qualified to buy the Dragon corpse are unimaginable super forces. Once they annoy each other, they will casually stretch out a finger, and the whole seaside crossing will be ruined.


    The reason why boss Tang finally chose Wenxuan is that in addition to trading, Wenxuan also intends to support boss Tang to become the leader of China. As long as they have enough influence in China, other forces will not act rashly.


    Of course, it''s up to Han Fei to complete the specific operation. Whether it''s to expand the site or recruit people, it''s impossible to do without money. If you want to expand from the small seaside to the whole of China, 500 million is still far from enough. At this time, if you don''t want to do it, it''s a bit of affectation.


    "Brother, I''ve been bothering you for such a long time. There are still a lot of things to do in the future. Otherwise, I''ll go back first and call me if there is anything." Han Fei also got up to leave at this time.


    "Good! I''ll ask the boss to see you off for me later. But brother, I made no less than 20 calls to you this morning. Why do you turn off the power all the time? " Boss Tang couldn''t help asking.


    After all, he just saw Han Fei''s powerful Shanzhai mobile phone last night. At that time, Han Fei showed off that the standby mode of the mobile phone could last three or four days. Boss Tang was curious and held it in his hand. After a while, he aimed at 80% of the power at that time, so he didn''t lose the power in the morning.


    "Brother, don''t mention it. There''s only one card left to use." Han Fei said and took out the only mobile phone card left.


    Boss Tang''s face changed for a moment, thinking of what Han Fei said before, I''m afraid it''s not a joke.


    But boss Tang''s self-cultivation skills have already been practiced at home. In a flash, a smile like spring breeze once again appeared on his face: "it''s easy to do. Just a few days ago, the housekeeper went to buy a batch of mobile phones. I''ll ask someone to send them to you. Otherwise, it''s not convenient for me to do something temporarily."


    As soon as boss Tang gave orders, a black bodyguard sent a big mobile phone box. When Le Xiaotian saw the design on the package, he became excited immediately!


    "Wow! Brother Zhang, did you see that it was Apple 7! This mobile phone is still in the pre-sale stage. I didn''t expect that brother Tang had it in stock! " Le Xiaotian shakes suddenly, Zhang Xu says excitedly.


    Zhang Xu doesn''t know what to say. Looking at that mouth, it''s clear that it''s a "fool". The biggest advantage of Le Xiaotian is that he doesn''t keep grudges. Last night, he angrily scolded Zhang Xu as his grandson. Now he''s a familiar mouth, and brother Zhang yells.


    Han Fei smiles, his brothers can get along with each other, which is naturally what he is happy to see.


    At this time, boss Tang said with a smile: "after all, he is also a big brother in the road. You can''t really let me line up to grab goods with a group of scalpers. I still have a little channel."


    Before, when the world was 500 million, Le Xiaotian didn''t feel much, but when he heard that boss Tang had the channel to get Apple 7, the worship on Le Xiaotian''s face was almost devout.


    Boss Tang then points out a few words in the housekeeper''s ear. After a while, Zhao Tianlong comes in with a large paper bag full of sweat. There are more than 20 mobile phone boxes stacked neatly in it. Le Xiaotian''s eyes shine instantly.


    "It''s not something of value, it''s something new. If you go back to your relatives, friends or children, you can give them two. It''s definitely better than a red envelope." Tang joked.


    Thanks to boss Tang, Han Fei took them to Mercedes Benz. In the back seat was boss Tang''s bad taste, a box of Liuwei Dihuang pills and a big bottle of Hubian wine.


    Han Fei laughs, then takes out a mobile phone and plugs it into the card. It''s just a minute after the phone is turned on, Chen Hu''s phone has already called. As soon as the phone is connected, Chen Hu''s angry voice comes from there.

 Chapter 182

    "Brother, I finally got through to you. Not long after you were arrested by the police yesterday, our field was smashed. Wang Fei also said that he didn''t want the bar. Let''s see if we really have life to play. Many brothers were cut into the hospital on the spot!"


    Chen Hu''s mood is very excited. After all, he brought all his brothers out at one time. All of a sudden, so many brothers were seriously injured and hospitalized. His eldest brother had already become red eyed.


    "I see. You ask Du Jinlong to bring seven or eight brothers here. Once I take them out for a walk." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Chen Hu on the other side of the phone suddenly showed a bitter color: "big brother, my brother-in-law doesn''t know what happened. Last time I took a group of brothers and went out, I didn''t see him back, and I couldn''t get through my mobile phone. I haven''t contacted him for a long time!"


    Han Fei is a little strange when he hears this. There is already a bar at the moment. Du Jinlong is not going to take his brother to pick up some private work, is he?


    "It''s hard for you to bring some brothers in person. Remember to bring all the things." Han Fei said.


    An hour later, Han Fei meets Chen Hu and some strong guys in front of the security room.


    Han Fei''s accident is that these guys are all injured one by one, either with color on their faces or with swollen corners of their eyes. Even Chen Hu''s own arm has been cast with a bandage.


    Looking at their miserable appearance, Han Fei can''t help sighing. If he takes them out like this, he can''t find the place. He''s going to lose face!


    Chen Hu also felt flustered, and then began to explain: "brother, the boy Wang Fei came suddenly, and the brothers were not prepared at all. In addition, most of our brothers were taken out by Jinlong. Although the brothers fought bravely, they were outnumbered, so-called..."


    "Come on, don''t talk about these useless things. Do you have everything with you?" Han Fei asked.


    "Brother, I''ve got all the guys. There are two engineering shovels and a fire axe in the trunk, and seven or eight one meter long galvanized water pipes. That''s enough!" Chen Hu pointed to the second-hand van and said.


    Han Fei sighed again. Is Chen Hu really going to walk into the hospital with these big guys? I''m afraid that before they get on the elevator, they have to be stopped by a group of security guards with batons.


    Greeting Le Xiaotian to pick up a brick beside the flower pool, Han Fei lets Chen Hu get on the car, and then the two cars head for the seaside first courtyard.


    When they came to the hall, they saw a group of five big and three thick men with a fruit basket and flowers. They couldn''t help feeling. They thought, whose kid is this? They have made such a group of hard hearted brothers. There are not many such righteous guys these days!


    The elevator stopped on the sixth floor of the inpatient department. As soon as Han Fei got out of the elevator door, a little nurse at the service desk cried excitedly: "look, he''s sister Coco''s boyfriend!"


    "Wow! How handsome


    "The handsome brother in a suit next to me is also good. I don''t know if he has a girlfriend."


    "With your freckled weight of 140 Jin, the handsome guy will certainly ignore you, but I think there''s a play for the little yellow hair over there."


    ¡­¡­


    This group of young nurses are usually very idle, coupled with the monotony and monotony of everyday life. It is hard to see a group of strong young men coming out of the stars.


    When Le Xiaotian originally heard a group of nurses talking about it, he immediately stood on tiptoe and his chest was very high. He could hear the conversation behind, and the whole person wilted.


    Han Fei pats Le Xiaotian on the shoulder, and then walks towards the service desk. A group of little nurses see that the male god in their heart is coming towards them, and suddenly their hearts are like deer bumping.


    Han Fei gave a smile to the little nurse who was good at it: "my little sister''s eyes are very sharp. I''ll let coco take you Jin Dynasty to rub it another day."


    The little nurse said with a surprise: "thank you, brother-in-law! By the way, brother-in-law, who are you visiting today? "


    As soon as the little nurse saw that Han Fei had seven or eight brothers behind him, and each of them had flowers and fruit baskets, she knew that Han Fei was not looking for Lin Keke specially. She just came out to see a friend with many brothers. Obviously, our brother-in-law was quite good!


    Han Fei said with a smile: "a friend of mine, Wang Fei, had drunk too much a while ago and broke his leg accidentally. Help me to see how many rooms he lives in."


    The little nurse didn''t doubt him. She moved her mouse quickly and said, "room 35, but brother-in-law, your friend doesn''t look like a good friend. We used to have a nervous bed, but he was surprised that he occupied the whole ward alone.


    Our director went in to negotiate, but Leng was pushed out by several of his subordinates, and he even got a punch in the eye. You can''t go to such a person and dig your heart out! "


    As for the little nurse''s kind reminder, Han Fei just smiles: "don''t worry, that is to say, a friend in the business field will not make a deep friendship with him."


    The little nurse was relieved when she heard this. On the one hand, she was a godlike brother-in-law, and on the other hand, she was a bully from the beginning to the end. He didn''t want them to have too much intersection.


    "By the way, how many people do my friend have with him?" Han Fei asked immediately.


    The little nurse thought about it and said, "one left half an hour ago. Now there should be three left."


    As soon as Han Fei hears this, he knows how many enemies he has. It seems that Wang Fei is very concerned about his life. He has to have four younger brothers to look at him when he lives in a hospital. He doesn''t know how many enemies he has outside!


    With a sign in his eyes, Zhang Xu immediately took Chen Hu''s men to room 35. Fortunately, they brought a lot of people today, otherwise they could really make trouble.


    Seeing that Zhang Xu and he had already come to the door, Han Fei immediately said, "is it convenient to call them out for me?"


    The little nurse didn''t think much. She picked up the microphone and said a word. After a while, the two bastards popped their heads out of the ward, and then they were held by Zhang Xu and each of them.


    As for the other hand is at the same time to touch a broken beer mouth to their armpit, the two bastards dare not have the slightest change, so still rely on Chen Hu''s younger brother to put them out.


    As for the one who was left in it, I saw several people coming in with flowers and fruit baskets. I was not on guard for a moment.


    In addition to seeing Le Xiaotian''s little yellow hair, which is enough to prove his brother''s identity, he has no doubt now, and even subconsciously put his hand into his pocket to take out his cigarette.


    But I didn''t expect that he was just about to come out of the cigarette box, and a glass bottle mouth that looked very frightening had already reached his neck. This bastard was scared to pee in an instant, and didn''t dare to say a word.


    At this time, Han Fei and Chen Hu came in with a flower basket. When they saw Wang Fei with two thighs hanging from the hospital bed, the expression on his face suddenly became full of fun.


    "Brother Wang Fei, the brothers came to see you. Why didn''t you say anything?" Chen Hu also very owe of shout a, hand already grasp hide in the flower basket that brick.


    Wang Fei has been lying in bed looking at Playboy magazine, just a few people came in, he didn''t care, just as his sensible little brother walked through the scene, until he heard something wrong with Chen Hu''s voice, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    "Damn it, which son of a bitch is itching. He dare to talk to me like this!" Wang feihuo, this just put down impurities, a see in front of this scene, face suddenly a piece of ash!


    "Wang Fei, don''t you remember me?" Han Fei points shanggenyan, walks to Wang Fei''s window and sits down. Then he takes out a small hacksaw from one of the flower baskets, which is covered with rusty serrations. It''s much more powerful than the bricks in Chen Hu''s hands.


    Wang Fei''s forehead has emerged a thin cold sweat. He can''t help swallowing a mouthful of foam. Even if he forgot his parents, he will never forget such a ferocious God in front of him!


    At the beginning, No. 100 brothers couldn''t help him. His legs were broken in his own field. At present, the only younger brother is still controlled by others. This evil spirit even has found a hacksaw and sat beside his bed, which is more life-threatening than swimming with crocodiles!

 Chapter 183

    "Big... Big brother, mistakenly... Misunderstandings, all misunderstandings!" Wang Fei stammered that he was already wet with cold sweat.


    "Oh, misunderstanding? When did we have a misunderstanding? " Han Fei''s face shows a trace of banter. The rusty hacksaw has been placed on Wang Fei''s cast thigh.


    Wang Fei was a little sore for a while. What misunderstanding could there be between them? Of course, it was the smashing of the bar yesterday. But in front of this evil god, the old story is brought up again. It''s not that the old birthday star hanged to death!


    At least 30 or 40 people at the scene were dragged into the hospital, and even Chen Hu, the elder brother, was hit with a stick on his arm. From this, we can imagine how terrible the scene was yesterday.


    Wang Fei doesn''t think it''s a threat at all.


    "What''s the matter? In that case, after a quarter of an hour''s sawing, we will get revenge on the spot. " Han Fei seems to say an unrelated thing easily, and the hacksaw in his hand has been pulled up.


    Wang Fei''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. The other side didn''t mention the conditions at all. It''s hard for him to have two legs!


    Wang Fei knew that no matter how soft they were, they would not let go of themselves. They were scared to the extreme, but they were emboldened. At the moment, he roared at Han Fei and said: "boy, you have to think clearly. If you dare to touch me today... Oh..."


    Wang Fei''s words haven''t finished yet, Han Fei directly punches his belly and smashes it up: "it''s really like pulling. With honest cooperation, we can also finish early and walk early."


    Wang Fei''s face had already turned to ashes after the blow. Seeing that the rusty saw blade was about to cut the thick gypsum layer, Wang Fei also went out and gritted his teeth and said, "if you have seed, you''ll kill it today, or I''ll go out and destroy your family!"


    Han Fei stopped his work and looked at Wang Fei and said, "do you want to die? OK, Chen Hu, I''ll give it to you. "


    Han Fei then got up and saw Chen Huhong with eyes, one hand picked up the brick and walked towards the bed. Wang Fei suddenly stretched out a bad feeling, and then a scream rang all over the floor.


    "What''s the name of a ghost?" A family member of a patient with a face full of flesh came over from the next door. Seeing the posture inside, he immediately shut up and walked out carefully.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with the patients here?" A woman''s voice came from the door.


    "It''s nothing. The kids are scared." The man said vaguely.


    "Children? Husband, are you mistaken? " The woman doubts a way.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Let''s go." The man can''t help but push the woman out. It''s all fierce people on the road. It''s better for them to stay away.


    In addition, the broken leg bastard yells at doctors and nurses every day. They often quarrel with each other, which makes it hard for them to have a rest. I wish he was killed by the other party!


    At the moment, Wang Fei no longer had the hard air just now, and his whole body was full of cold sweat. The brick directly patted his leg in plaster cast, which almost made him faint.


    A man is a man who can stretch and bend. If he goes on like this, his life will be gone!


    "Brother, I have something to say. No matter what conditions you put forward today, I promise you that I really don''t want that bar!" Wang Fei pleaded for mercy.


    "Do you have something to say? I said your sister said, originally I wanted to unload your legs, but who let you yell to kill my family? Now, I''ve changed my mind. The sixth floor here is not high. It''s out of sight and out of mind to throw you down. " Han Fei said with a sign in his eyes. Zhang Xuli immediately pulled Wang Fei up and dragged him towards the window.


    Wang Fei was completely frightened, and immediately called out: "brother! brother! Have something to say! I don''t want the bar. I''ll pay for the wounded brothers by their heads! Car! Car! I also have a Land Rover and a transport team, which add up to at least 1.5 million. I don''t want it. I''ll give it all to you! Give it all to you


    If a few days ago, Han Fei might really consider this condition, but now


    Han Fei laughs. Lin Keke is in charge of 50 million yuan. He still has 500 million yuan on the card in his arms, which is only 1.5 million yuan. He would rather throw it into the water to have fun. Now Han Fei finally realizes that when two million yuan was bought as a fake at the auction, it was not forced by others!


    "1.5 million, a lot? Today I just want to die without money. " Han Fei said and waved, Zhang Xu immediately knowingly dragged Wang Fei to the window.


    Han Fei talks very easily, but Wang Fei, who is dragged by Zhang Xu''s dead dog, is not easy at all. Seeing the window has been opened, Wang Fei feels the world whirling for a moment. The next second he sees the car under the building is like a small box, and the pedestrians are not much bigger than marbles!


    Wang Fei finally screamed with fright. He was on the verge of collapse. This is the sixth floor. He must have fallen into a pool of mud on the spot with his head down. At that time, he had to pick up a shovel and put it in a plastic bag!


    "Brother! eldest brother! I really beg you, don''t kill me! I''ll give you all my things. I promise I''ll leave the beach immediately and never come back. I''ll never retaliate in the future! " Wang Fei yelled.


    "How dare you say revenge? I don''t think so. Can you say that? There''s no discussion. Let go, Zhang Xu. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    As soon as Zhang Xu heard this, he let go of his hand. Wang Fei, who lost his balance, swayed in the air like a pendulum, and his face turned pale.


    "Big brother! All the fields under my command are for you. In addition to the logistics business, I also have a field in the foot therapy city. The daily running water is much more than that bar! " Wang Fei finally sold his last fortune.


    At this time, Le Xiaotian in the room said: "brother, if you just throw him down here, will the impact be too bad? After all, this is a hospital. If someone is old or has a bad heart and sees a bloody pool of soy sauce, something may happen."


    As soon as Wang Fei heard this, he immediately grabbed the last straw and called out: "yes, yes! I see a lot of old people here. It doesn''t matter if I die. It''s a big sin if I scare others! "


    Zhang Xu looks back at Han Fei, and then pulls Wang Fei back and throws him on the ground. Wang Fei is still in a state of shock. The feeling of surviving is not as comforting as he thought. He gasps heavily. It takes Wang Fei a long time to relax. When he sees the short handle fire axe standing in front of him, Wang Fei''s heart sinks to the bottom again.


    Sometimes just climb out of the pit, the front may not be smooth, step forward is a bigger pit waiting for you.


    Wang Fei swallowed a mouthful of saliva, raised his head, just on the Han Fei''s smiling eyes.


    "You are also the number one person on the seashore road. Let''s follow the rules of the road. Recently, the price has gone up, with a hand of 500000 yuan. Unfortunately, you are still a man, no more than 2.5 million yuan. With the ready-made paper and pen here, you can write a debt note and press your fingerprints, and it''s over.


    If I don''t see you in the future, I''ll never be able to meet you again on the beach. You know the consequences. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, Le Xiaotian has put the paper and pen borrowed from the service desk in front of Wang Fei. Han Fei''s meaning is also very clear. If Wang Fei lets go of the seaside field and never comes back, hello and I will be fine.


    Having been a big brother in the Jianghu for so many years, he has enough savings to spend the rest of his life in any city in China. Han Fei is not a total killer.


    But if Wang Fei really stays on the beach with other thoughts, unless he is lucky, he will never be met by Han Fei and his subordinates, otherwise, he will not be far away from death at that time.


    In addition to the secret ways, Han Fei has many ways to kill him. After all, it''s a well behaved IOU. If you don''t tell me what I won''t tell you, it has legal effect!


    Wang Fei now where dare not say a word, immediately finish writing signature and press a fingerprint, as for this IOU will use, depends on whether he will die!


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand lives. I don''t know if the price is cheaper." Han Fei murmurs, which can be regarded as the last knock on Wang Fei. Unexpectedly, Chen Hu comes to him as soon as he hears this.

 Chapter 184

    "Brother, it''s too late for you to change your mind now. This axe will cut down cleanly, and then the sheets will be wrapped up and put directly into the incinerator. I''m sure it won''t disturb anyone!" Chen Hu encouraged him to open his mouth.


    Han Fei looks at Chen Hu in surprise. Unexpectedly, he looks like an honest migrant worker, but his heart is cruel. Before Han Fei, he still has some doubts about how Du Jinlong is full of violence. His feelings are all influenced by Chen Hu.


    Sure enough, none of them are soft hearted.


    As soon as Wang Fei heard this, his eyes almost burst out with fire. He saw that the murderer was going to let him go. He didn''t expect that at this point, there were even some twists and turns. He should have ordered the little brother who smashed the field to do the dirty work and cut the son of a bitch to death on the spot!


    In Wang Fei''s eyes, cruelty is just a flash. After all, the situation is stronger than others. Wang Fei then looks at Han Fei pitifully. Today, whether he is alive or dead is all between the thoughts of the murderer in front of him!


    Although Le Xiaotian''s body is a little poor, his brain is still flexible. Han Fei''s words before clearly meant to let this guy go. Chen Hu now coldly inserts a word, which makes him a little passive.


    "Big brother, brother Hu is right. This boy is a bad ruffian, and it''s also a disaster to keep him. But let''s divide it into two parts. If we go down with one axe, there will be pig brains splashed on the wall and the floor. The cleaning Auntie will get a little salary every month. Let''s not increase the workload of others?"


    With that, Le Xiaotian takes a careful look at Chen Hu. He doesn''t show any signs of anger. Little heart slowly tends to calm down, but subconsciously leans to Zhang Xu.


    In the final analysis, Le Xiaotian didn''t put himself in the right place. At present, Han Fei takes him everywhere he goes. Despite the old horse, they see that he is still a little yellow hair, but in the eyes of Chen Hu''s younger brothers, he seems to be a "little brother".


    At least in Chen Hu''s eyes, Le Xiaotian is Han Fei''s direct family. He is just a stepmother. It is impossible for him to have any opinion on Le Xiaotian because of this sentence.


    "Brother, what Xiaotian said is reasonable. If this guy dares to have any bad ideas, you don''t have to do it. I''ll sink him to the bottom of the river myself." Zhang Xu also said at this time.


    On hearing this, Le Xiaotian immediately casts a grateful look at Zhang Xu. Zhang Xuli supports him, but he is not afraid that tiger brother will beat him back.


    "Let''s go." Han Fei light mouth way.


    A group of people did not have a second word, directly followed Han Fei out. The nurses at the service desk knew something. When they looked at Han Fei again, their eyes suddenly became more and more hot.


    Han Fei had just left. Two black faced bastards slowly moved to the ward with the help of the wall. When they saw the tortured elder brother in the ward, the two bastards immediately felt sad. Even the elder brother was beaten like this. These younger brothers were still complaining!


    "Brother, what shall we do now?" The only bastard in the ward who didn''t get beaten said.


    Wang Fei really held the idea of going out to hide before, but the little brother called "big brother", and immediately poured him with a basin of cold water!


    If you change to be an unscrupulous boss, you can run away with your sister-in-law or honey with a roll of money. But if you change to be a big brother in the river, you don''t have to feed these young people. Don''t go out to hide for a while. I''m afraid he will be chopped to death by his younger brothers before he leaves the border of the seaside!


    So many of our brothers are really bleeding for you. Just for the sake of making a start one day, can we have our own field to be a little big brother and take a group of little brothers out to be a big brother?


    At present, the blueprint is so big, and there are a lot of empty cheques written. This one who hasn''t cashed wants to walk with money. Do you really think our brother is a bullying migrant worker!


    It''s true that the speaker didn''t mean to listen, and the listener meant to. This little brother''s unintentional words immediately sounded the alarm for him. The migrant workers with tile knives in their hands would make a little extreme behavior, not to mention these little brothers with machetes every day!


    Wang Fei is also from his younger brother. Naturally, he knows what is at stake. Even if the three younger brothers in front of him have not figured out this link yet, there will always be one or two people who understand so many of his younger brothers. Now he has to be calm. Otherwise, he may not be able to get out of the hospital!


    "How dare you be so arrogant when you smash our court? When I ask Wang Fei, is he made of mud! Today''s matter you hide in the heart, who all do not make public, wait for my leg good agile, today''s shame I want to thousand times a hundred times back!


    As for you, I''m very satisfied with your performance today. When it''s over, the massage shop in the north of the city will be in charge of you. " Wang Feiman is encouraged to say to that little brother.


    The little brother was overjoyed. He didn''t do anything today. Another thing is that the other two brothers are black and blue. They are not personal. That is to say, they can still show up. Sure enough, being a man doesn''t need to be absolutely excellent. Just a little bit higher than the people around them is enough!


    "Big brother, I will certainly work hard!" The younger brother said excitedly, then seemed to think of something, and then tentatively asked: "brother, do you want to talk to the third master about this? Otherwise, we brothers will not be able to stop that group of people really coming for the show? "


    Sure enough, it''s the ass that decides the head. The younger brother, who was originally a cannon fodder character, naturally won''t think about it for such a long time. As soon as he hears that he can become a little second brother in the near future, his IQ will increase by 20% in a flash, and he can be compared with Wang Fei.


    If Wang Fei really wants to stay for revenge, it''s the safest thing to ask for help from the third master at the moment. After all, their more than ten crossings are all from the third master''s faction.


    But now Wang Fei has made up his mind to slip away. This little brother''s idea is undoubtedly a knife hanging on his head!


    Wang Fei''s eyes are getting colder. Looking at his younger brother who has been with him for more than two years, he seems to find time to do it for him. Otherwise, once this thing gets big, he will never be able to leave the seashore


    At the moment, Han Fei and a group of brothers just came to the hall, and saw a familiar figure, wearing the school uniform of No.1 middle school, with no powder on his face, and holding an insulated lunch box in his hand. It''s the girl named Zhang Xue!


    As soon as Le Xiaotian saw Zhang Xue, he couldn''t help but say: "brother, you see that girl on the opposite side is so beautiful. She''s a student sister, and she doesn''t know how much it costs..."


    "Shut up Zhang Xu is startled, immediately covers Le Xiaotian''s mouth, and kicks him with a kick. The elder brother''s women dare to think about it, and the boy doesn''t know how good it is!


    Zhang Xu knows about this girl. Cola Xiaotian doesn''t know about it!


    I was slapped by Zhang Xu yesterday, but today, I didn''t invite anyone to offend me. Suddenly, I was shaking. I really didn''t think I was a soft persimmon!


    Le Xiaotian''s aggrieved strength comes over and opens his mouth to bite Zhang Xu''s hand.


    "The trough! You''re a damn dog Zhang Xu couldn''t help but scold. Looking at the deep tooth print on his hand, he could hardly see the blood!


    "You are the dog!" Le Xiaotian replied impolitely, and then immediately stepped on the catwalk to hide behind Han Fei and said, "brother, I recognized being beaten yesterday, but today you saw it with your own eyes. The grandson kicked me without saying a word, or in front of you as a big brother, it''s clear that he didn''t pay attention to you!


    He dares to be like this in front of you, but he doesn''t want us little brothers to die! Absolutely anti bony boy, this kind of person can''t stay, big brother, today you have to decide for me! Don''t let the brothers behind you feel cold! "


    Yue Xiaotian complains and subconsciously points to Chen Hu and his younger brothers behind him. Only then can he find that they have dispersed.


    Le Xiaotian feels as if something is wrong. As soon as he turns around, he finds that Han Fei, who was still standing in front of him, has already gone far away. On the contrary, Zhang Xu shows his unkind smile.


    Le Xiaotian was so confused that he could only ask for help from the nearest Chen Hu: "brother tiger! You have to take care of this! This grandson is going to hit me


    Chen Hu''s face changed as soon as he heard this, and he immediately followed Han Fei''s steps faster. Yue Xiaotian''s heart suddenly cooled.

 Chapter 185

    Today in the end what is the situation, inexplicably beaten, one by one also afraid to dodge him, Le Xiaotian did not react, Zhang Xu has a hand to lift him up.


    "Boy, just now I scolded you very well. Have you already made a good draft?" Zhang Xu sneered.


    Le Xiaotian''s heart suddenly nine hair: "where ah, brother Zhang, I just played a little joke with you, you old don''t go to heart!"


    Zhang Xu said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will never put this kind of thing in my heart. Brother Zhang, I can''t hide it in my heart. If there is any unhappiness, I will vent it on the spot. I will never stay in my stomach for a night."


    As soon as Le Xiaotian hears this, he is not good at all. He immediately asks for help from Han Fei and Chen Hu in the distance. It''s a pity that he broke his voice and the tragedy is doomed.


    "Big brother, little brother Tian asks for help from us. Can we just ignore her?" A little brother finally can''t help saying.


    Chen Hu immediately glared at him and said, "what do you know? The two sons are fighting. You are a stepmother. Besides, you can''t see anything. It''s good for him to teach a little lesson."


    Chen Hu doesn''t know the truth, but as an old man, he immediately infers from some details that Han Fei has something to do with the girl in school uniform. Le Xiaotian almost comes out of trouble. As for him, it''s better to be wise now.


    Zhang Xue didn''t expect to see Han Fei in the same place today. When she saw Han Fei at the first sight, she deliberately wanted to dodge, but the entrance of the elevator was in front of her. Where can she hide now.


    Zhang Xue lowers her head and pretends not to see Han Fei. Unexpectedly, Han Fei takes the initiative to stand in front of her. At this time, if she still pretends not to see or turns around in another direction, Zhang Xue doesn''t have the courage to tell the truth.


    Nervously raised his head, Zhang Xueqiang squeezed out a smile and said: "hello."


    Han Fei laughed: "just a hello? Don''t you think it''s a bit perfunctory? At least ask me if I''ve had lunch? "


    Zhang Xue becomes more nervous now. She looks at Han Fei anxiously and says, "have you had lunch?"


    Han Fei laughed: "you didn''t look at me. Did you eat the floor tiles?"


    Zhang Xue''s body can''t help shaking. Her eyes suddenly become red. Then she looks up at Han Fei in fear and says, "have you had lunch?"


    Looking at Zhang Xue''s nervous appearance, Han Fei can''t help sighing. He looks really scary.


    Even if you see the old man sweeping the road, it''s normal to say hello when you meet him and ask if you''ve eaten. They''re not strangers. The little girl doesn''t know how to get along with others at all. She''s teaching her how to behave. What''s the meaning of her red eyes?


    Thinking about this, Han Fei''s sense of guilt is much less. For this girl, Han Fei doesn''t know how to get along with her.


    If it''s dew love, it''s all right, but they''re not the same thing at all. But if it''s just a passer-by, let''s say about the last mobile phone incident, can''t Han Fei really watch her being bullied?


    Seeing Han Fei''s silence for a long time, Zhang Xue couldn''t help looking up at Han Fei. Unexpectedly, Han Fei''s eyes didn''t move away from her. Zhang Xue''s heart suddenly became more flustered!


    "Have you had lunch, please?" Zhang Xue raised the volume this time and looked at Han Fei again.


    "No, why don''t you come back and have a potluck." Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xue immediately didn''t know how to answer, staring at Han Fei, tears could not help but flow down the corner of her eyes.


    Last time, Han Fei clearly bullied others, beat them up and threatened them not to retaliate. If it wasn''t for her, she would have called the police and arrested all the scum of the society!


    At present, Han Fei has seven or eight gangsters behind him. Look at their injured faces. It''s clear that they have done something harmful in the past two days. Such a big brother on the road stares at her little girl. How can she have the courage to resist!


    Now it''s about going to dinner, but when we get to the private room, who knows what will happen. Zhang Xue hugs her lunch box tightly, as if to give her a sense of security. But her tears are dripping on the ground.


    "Why, I''m not willing to invite you to dinner, and you don''t have to pay for it?" Han Fei once again said, Zhang Xue just quietly holding the lunch box in her arms and did not speak, tears suddenly fell more severe!


    Han Fei sighed helplessly. If the girl could have half the temperament of Qingxue, she would not be so embarrassed as now.


    "Forget it, I''m just kidding you. Let me see what I have." Han Fei said and grabbed the lunch box, Zhang Xue subconsciously grabbed it back, but Han Fei''s hand forced, Zhang Xuedun did not dare.


    Open the lunch box and have a look, inside is about half a bowl of rice and a little tomato scrambled eggs, in addition to nothing else.


    Han Fei knows that if he has some conditions, he should give some chicken soup or black fish soup, and scrambled eggs with tomatoes


    Han Fei took a look at Zhang Xue and said, "I can''t see that the craftsmanship is good. I helped you out last time. It''s not too much to treat me to a meal. I took the things, but I didn''t take your lunch box for nothing."


    As soon as Han Fei turned his head, he saw that Chen Hu had been waiting for a long time with a thick stack of 100 yuan bills. He was a veteran of the world for more than ten years. He still had this insight.


    Han Fei feels relieved that there are few people like Chen Hu around him. It''s not easy for Zhang Xu and Zheng Hua to make things happen. Without thinking about it, Han Fei puts that pile of thick hundred yuan notes in Zhang Xue''s hands.


    "This can be regarded as a subsidy for your lunch box. If you are happy to buy 70 or 80 and put them at home, change one every day, and don''t bring heavy samples for three or two months, how can it be better than the present one?" Han Fei said and walked towards the door with his lunch box.


    Zhang Xue''s head is a little confused. When Han Fei forcibly takes away her lunch box, she suddenly comes up with the idea of fighting with Han Fei. She bullies people to this extent. Even if she is willing to compromise, what''s the use!


    I think of the man with a stiff suit I met last time. I slapped myself and then I slapped myself. Instead of being humiliated and fooled by the man in front of me, I''d better slap myself and vent my grievances. As for the next thing, let him go!


    But Zhang Xue didn''t expect that things would change so suddenly. Looking at the thick hundred yuan note in her hand, she estimated that there would be at least more than 10000 yuan. In a moment, all the grievances, resentments and fears in Zhang Xue''s heart disappeared completely. Looking at Han Fei''s back, Zhang Xue''s eyes became confused.


    In front of this man, which is his real side?


    It was he who almost beat himself up in the club last time, but when he saw himself crying, he suddenly stopped and said sorry to himself before he left.


    Zhang Xue hated Han Fei in her heart at that time. If she had a knife in hand at that time, she would stand behind Han Fei and poke it up without hesitation. But after thinking about it, Zhang Xue didn''t find out what was wrong with Han Fei.


    That kind of occasion, that kind of dress, and the cry coming from the next room, if you were any other man, you would end up more miserable. In the end, you would leave a little money and go away.


    Some things Zhang Xue is not willing to think deeply, but it doesn''t mean that she really doesn''t know anything.


    Last time, Han Fei didn''t need to help her, but he not only did it, but also put himself on the cusp of the storm, so that people ignored the original cause of the incident and completely excluded himself.


    As for the final threat of bullying others, it is clear that he has eliminated the possibility of being retaliated afterwards.


    Zhang Xue didn''t take it seriously at that time, but in retrospect, that man''s famous brand is rich and powerful. It''s too easy to deal with her, a junior girl without any background.


    If Han Fei didn''t show up, Zhang Xue would feel terrible. It''s just that Han Fei''s identity is a big brother in the Jianghu. He grew up in the sun. Zhang Xue has an instinctive rejection of this kind of people. That''s why she deliberately avoided Han Fei before.


    "You wait! I can''t take the money! " Hesitating for three or two seconds, Zhang Xue suddenly stops Han Fei.

 Chapter 186

    Han Fei turned his head to look at Zhang Xue, and a smile appeared on his face: "that''s what I borrowed from you. When I have money, I''ll pay it back."


    Zhang Xue hesitates when she hears this. She really needs money now. Last time Han Fei happened in the club, she was expelled by the manager in the afternoon and lost her job. Zhang Xue is struggling.


    Even if one person does two tutors now, it''s not enough to pay for her mother''s medical expenses every day. Seeing that the money she saved a few days ago will be used up, once the account has no money, the hospital will stop taking medicine immediately. Han Fei''s more than 10000 yuan now can be said to be timely.


    But Han Fei''s identity makes Zhang Xue very scared. She feels that the money on her hand is a little hot. Her mother has warned herself more than once that the girl must be self reliant. Once she receives the man''s money, it''s not far from the fall.


    Looking at the smile on Han Fei''s face, Zhang Xue''s heart is confused again. The remaining reason tells her that the money can''t be collected, but the cruel reality makes her have to compromise.


    After biting her lips, Zhang Xue said to Han Fei, "OK, I borrowed the money from you. I''ll write you an IOU later, and I''ll return it to you with interest as soon as possible."


    Looking at Zhang Xue''s firm and uneasy face, Han Fei smiles. If Qingxue can be half of the girl in front of her, how much less she has to worry about.


    "I don''t need to pay the IOU. I can still trust your character. Don''t mention the interest. I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhang Xue heard this, but her attitude was extremely firm: "no! I won''t take your money for nothing. I will give you the interest! "


    Han Fei smiles, and his eyes indicate Chen Hu. The latter immediately takes out his elder brother fan and says, "little girl, do you know what we do? If we don''t pay off the interest every day, the interest will be transferred to the principal.


    If you really can afford it, we''ll do nothing in the future. As soon as we have money, we''ll transfer it to you and stay there for three or four years. Everyone present is Mercedes Benz, BMW and villa. "


    As soon as Zhang Xue heard this, her face turned pale. One cent a day is 100 yuan a day. If she doesn''t calculate anything a month, she will have to leave 3000 yuan in surplus. Otherwise, she won''t pay the interest. Next month, she will have 13000 yuan in principal.


    As far as her current economic situation is concerned, even if she delays for seven or eight months, she is just barely maintaining her mother''s medical expenses, and there is no spare money left. Even if she sells herself, she may not be able to plug such a big loophole!


    "Why, do you still want to pay the interest?" Han Fei opened the way with a smile.


    Zhang Xue''s head is empty now. By contrast, those things that Han Fei bullied before are not on the stage. Between self-esteem and reality, she can only be forced to choose the latter.


    Looking at Han Fei''s smiling appearance, Zhang Xue hesitated and struggled for a long time. Coldly, she saw Han Feiyang. She raised her lunch box and said, "this should be the interest of 10000 yuan. It''s late. Go and help you."


    Han Fei said with a vote of brothers toward the door, Zhang Xue staring at Han Fei''s back, heart has already become a mess.


    At this time, a flustered little Huang Mao rushed to him. Zhang Xue was startled. Looking at his gallant face, Zhang Xue subconsciously grasped the money in her hand.


    Without waiting for the little yellow hair to open his mouth, a burly man with a stiff suit kicked him out directly. Then he looked at himself apologetically, and dragged the little yellow hair towards the door.


    The simple and rude scene scared Zhang Xue to cover her mouth. Then she suddenly realized that the man who just took the hand was the man in black who helped her out last time!


    Although Han Fei pulled him out of the bag last time, Zhang Xue knows that this man is only a subordinate and brother of Han Fei. Han Fei is the eldest brother of this group. As for the little yellow hair who just popped up


    "Zhang Xu, you son of a bitch, what''s the matter with you when I go to visit my future sister-in-law! You just can''t see that I started earlier than you. As soon as you see that I''m connected with the future sister-in-law, you can''t see that I''m envious, right? "


    The yelling of the Yellow haired boy came from the door. Zhang XUEDE''s body trembled. Looking up at Han feiyuan''s figure, she suddenly became more confused


    Until Han Fei and his party completely disappeared in sight, Zhang Xue regained her mind. Thinking that her mother''s lunch today had been robbed by Han Fei, Zhang Xue could not help but scold Han Fei. But what''s the little guilt in her heart?


    Now it''s too late to go back and cook again, and now she has a little more money on hand. After thinking for a while, Zhang Xue decides to go to a small restaurant to fry two small dishes for her mother, and then cook a bowl of soup. After all, her mother''s body is not as good as day after day, and her nutrition must keep up.


    Zhang xuehuai walked out of the door with more than 10000 yuan. It wasn''t long before a young man who looked like an honest migrant worker came.


    "Little girl, how can I get to Jizhuang road?" Said the young man.


    Zhang Xue slightly frowned: "we should not have Jizhuang road here. Do you remember the wrong place?"


    The young man''s face suddenly showed an anxious color: "it''s impossible. My wife said that she would come to see me with her children today. Just now she called and said that they were waiting for me at Jizhuang road."


    On hearing this, Zhang Xue immediately comforted: "don''t worry, or you can call to confirm, to see where they are. Maybe they have got the wrong road name."


    On hearing this, the young man''s face suddenly showed a look of embarrassment: "my mobile phone has just run out of power. Do you think you can lend me my mobile phone to make a call?"


    Zhang Xuexin wanted to make a phone call without delay, so she took out the mobile phone with the cartoon and handed it to the other party.


    The young man said thank you, but when he saw the mobile phone, a trace of disappointment appeared on his face. When the phone got through, a woman''s voice vaguely came from the phone. After a while, the young man put the mobile phone back into Zhang Xue''s hand.


    "Thank you, little girl. I didn''t pay attention to the wrong name of the road. What a good man." The young man immediately walked away. Zhang Xue didn''t think there was anything wrong. After all, his wife and children didn''t know how long they had been waiting for him.


    It''s just what the smile on the man''s face means when he leaves. Zhang Xue is sure that she didn''t read it wrong at that moment.


    Thinking fruitlessly, Zhang Xue goes to the other side and turns a corner ahead. There are small restaurants in the street. The price is cheap and affordable. Later, let the restaurant cook a pot of black chicken soup to take away. It should be in time.


    Zhang Xue thought in her heart, subconsciously touched her pocket, and her head was in a daze!


    The pocket is empty, not only Han Fei just gave her more than 10000 yuan, but also her original wallet.


    "Swindler..." Zhang Xue opened her eyes wide. After half a day, she came back to her senses. She turned her head and looked at the figure of the young man just now.


    In her wallet are all her savings for tutoring these days, not only her mother''s medical expenses, but also their living expenses for the next period of time. Zhang Xue''s eyes are red in an instant.


    Originally struggling in a desperate situation, she finally saw the hope sent by Han Fei. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t long before her hope was suddenly shattered, and her faith was destroyed by the other party.


    "Liar... He is a liar..." Zhang Xue''s tears inadvertently fall, the person left in a hurry, now has passed so long, it is impossible to find that person!


    Zhang Xue weeps helplessly. Her life is already so dark. It''s hard to see a window full of sunshine open for her. Just when she walks past with hope and courage, life makes such a big joke on her.


    "Liar... He''s a liar... Why cheat me... I''m a kind-hearted helper. Why did he cheat me..."


    Zhang Xue squatted on the ground crying, and soon attracted many people to watch and stop.


    "What''s the matter with this girl? She''s crying all over the place." Said a middle-aged woman.


    "Who knows, mourning at the door of the hospital may be for the swindler. Let''s go, let''s go." Another fashionable woman disdained to say that she and the one who spoke were a mother and daughter.


    "Looking at the little girl''s quiet appearance, maybe she really encountered some difficulties?" Another slightly fat young man with glasses murmured, but as soon as the voice fell, the roar of the lion came from the river.


    "I''ve grown up with you! Don''t you think we were cheated enough last time! If you dare to give me a cent today, I will divorce you immediately! "


    "Wife, I''m wrong. Let''s go." The man quickly agreed, heart can''t bear to look at the crying Zhang Xue, but after all, he followed the woman away.


    There were few onlookers. Several people went up to ask about the situation, but when they heard that they had been cheated by money, and there was a seriously ill mother in the hospital, all of them changed their faces immediately, covered their pockets and walked away quickly.


    Zhang Xue sees the reaction of the people around her. She feels that there is a knife stabbing her heart bit by bit. She can treat others sincerely, but others are full of suspicion and disdain for her, and even a few people say some dirty words before they leave.


    "I don''t know what these swindlers think. They look pretty and pretty. As for the money that pretends to be pitiful and deceives us ordinary people, it''s better to be a chicken if we really lack money. We''ll get the money by stretching our legs. It''s no better than crying all day."


    "How do you know if it''s not? Maybe people have jobs at night and come out to do odd jobs during the day."


    A few young people took a few photos and walked away with a smile. The gossip in their mouth deeply stimulated Zhang Xue. Zhang Xue''s tears almost dried up. Unconsciously, they thought of Han Fei''s smiling face.


    At this moment, two young nurses came from the intersection, and saw the crowd in front of them from a distance.


    "Coco, I don''t know what''s going on ahead. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Said the young nurse excitedly.


    As for the other nurse standing beside her, she is Han Feiming''s only girlfriend, Lin Keke!

 Chapter 187

    Lin coco was not interested in watching the fun and other things, but when she saw that the girl beside her was so enthusiastic about it, she could only pout and come with her.


    When she saw Zhang Xue squatting on the ground crying, Lin Coco''s eyes suddenly became soft down, the people next to her just watched the excitement, but she went straight to the past, hissing and asking for warmth, after finding out the cause of the matter, Lin Coco''s face was also full of anger.


    "Don''t be afraid, little sister. Did you call the police just now?" Asked Lin coco.


    When Zhang Xue heard this, she reacted. After so long, she didn''t expect to call the police, and then she shook her head.


    "I''ll leave it to the police. My sister will call the police for you." As Lin Keke said, he picked up his mobile phone and called the police.


    At this moment, the seaside police station has become a mess.


    What brother be furious in the Bureau yesterday afternoon, the big murder case in the past period, a brother who has all the hands of the driver to curse from the end, even the criminal suspect can find fault. What''s the use of such a team?


    Under the strong pressure of the forestry bureau, the special group put out 12% of its energy. Unexpectedly, it found the key evidence of Han Fei''s innocence.


    It''s also thanks to the clues provided by the traffic police team. The forensic medicine confirmed that the victim died at 12:30 p.m., and at about 10:18 p.m., a traffic police officer surnamed Zhao had an unpleasant experience with the suspect.


    In particular, the sentence mentioned in the testimony of the traffic policeman surnamed Zhao that "at that time, he rolled down the car window arrogantly and gave me a middle finger, which I can recognize even if it turns to ashes" undoubtedly provided the best alibi for Han Fei.


    Originally, members of the ad hoc group had some complaints about Yi Ge, but in the face of the iron facts, all members of the ad hoc group turned to admire Yi Ge to the extreme.


    All the evidence on the scene points to Han Fei. Even a lot of veteran criminal policemen with many years of experience are dazzled by the smoke bombs thrown by the other party. However, the first brother uses his sharp eyes to penetrate the fog and see the essence. This skill is really inferior to ours!


    Such a thing, directly for the newcomer to the Forest Bureau brush enough reputation, all the police look at the forest bureau with a trace of reverence, this is not only because the forest bureau is the first brother here, but also because he far exceeds them in professional ability and literacy, is the elder generation! It''s the best!


    For example, in many technical jobs, employees don''t respect the boss on the surface, but directly scold the boss for being a fool who doesn''t know anything and conducting blindly all day long.


    But if you really meet a senior manager with a professional background and a professional ability far above them, the attitude of the employees will be respect from the heart!


    In fact, he did not have any key evidence, let alone the so-called insight into the void. It was Han Fei''s identity that made it impossible for him to do it.


    The forestry bureau has recognized this point and asserted that members of the ad hoc group have found the wrong direction. As for the evidence, it is not the matter for itself to worry about.


    After this incident, the atmosphere inside the police station became more dignified. Everyone knew that a human life planting case was far more serious than the homicide case itself. All the high-quality police were focused on this big case.


    In this way, some cases that were not too big and needed to be led by an old policeman should be handled directly by a new person. So, someone just called the police and met a thief at the gate of the first hospital. The amount involved in the case was more than 10000 yuan. In the past, it must have been Lao Wang who led the team and Xiao Zhao who helped, but now they are directly handed over to Xiao Zhao.


    After about 15 minutes, a police car stopped in front of the gate of the first hospital. When the onlookers saw that the police were coming, they realized that the little girl was not a liar, but a real victim. Even so, those who used to speak ill of each other just muttered and walked away.


    "Who called the police just now?" Xiao Zhao, a police officer in police uniform, opened his mouth full of righteousness.


    "I called the police, the victim is the little girl, the thing is like this..." Lin Keke welcomed up, and then explained the whole story.


    Xiaozhao police officer listened quietly, the male police officer on one side was responsible for recording, and Zhang Xue occasionally added a word or two.


    Listening to Zhang Xue''s complaint with a crying voice, officer Zhao''s face also became more and more ugly, and his fist could not help clenching.


    If you want to change to the one who just joined the police station, maybe she is angry now to express her sympathy to the pickpocket family, but after a period of time, she has been able to control her emotions well.


    "As soon as there is any news, we will inform you immediately. In the future, one must be more careful when he is out. Don''t trust strangers easily." Police officer Xiao Zhao felt powerless when he said this.


    Now the little girl''s money has been lost. Besides, these dogma words have no practical significance. Even for families with a better off family, if they lose more than 10000 yuan, they will be sad for a long time, not to mention for the little girl whose mother is sick in bed.


    Looking at Zhang Xue in his school uniform, officer Zhao''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He even cheated the poor girl''s life-saving money. Such scum is inhuman! If she catches this asshole, even if it violates the principle, she will repair him!


    "Sister, can you get back the lost money? The ten thousand yuan was lent to me by a kind-hearted man. " Zhang Xue asked with tears in her eyes.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao''s heart became more complicated when he heard this. If he lost his money, it''s OK, but he had to pay back the borrowed money.


    At present, the little girl has no money left, her mother''s medical expenses are not available, and now she is burdened with so many debts. Police officer Zhao is really afraid that the pressure of reality will crush the little girl like a lonely valley.


    Officer Zhao didn''t think much. He took out his wallet and put all the money in it into Zhang Xue''s hand: "little sister, it''s important to see a doctor. Take this money first, and my sister will help you later."


    It''s impossible for everyone to carry a lot of money when going out. Police officer Xiao Zhao''s sum now is only 500 yuan, which is a drop in the bucket for Zhang Xue at the moment.


    "Sister, I can''t take your money." Zhang Xue said.


    Officer Xiao Zhao was a little anxious when he heard this: "what can I do? My sister gave you the money. Take it! No matter what, I can''t delay my mother to see a doctor. I''ll talk about other things later. I''ll help you later! "


    Zhang Xue refused, but he was forced to put the money into his pocket by officer Xiao Zhao. As for the male police officer, he also found out his wallet, but after all, the economy was limited, so he was embarrassed to take those steel coins. A total of 230 pieces of banknotes were handed over by officer Xiao Zhao to the little girl in front of him.


    The onlookers were deeply moved, but they just stayed in the degree of being moved. As for letting them also give generously, it''s better for others to do this thankless thing.


    After comforting Zhang Xue for a few words, officer Xiao Zhao left with another policeman, but before leaving, the three girls left each other''s numbers.


    After the police car left, Lin coco comforted Zhang Xue. After hearing that Zhang Xue has not eaten yet, Lin coco immediately proposed: "Xiaoxue, my sister has not eaten either. Let''s have a meal together. It''s time to bring some soup back to my aunt."


    The female nurse who had been with Lin coco before heard this, and her face was a little strange. They just came back after lunch. Why now


    Zhang Xue''s abnormal trust in the sister nurse who helped her, nodded slightly and subconsciously turned her eyes to another female nurse.


    "I have something to deal with later, or you two can go." Said the nurse.


    Lin Ke laughs and then takes Zhang Xue to the intersection in front of him.


    In the quiet private room, they chatted for a long time while waiting for food. Then Lin Keke went to the bathroom on the pretext of going to the bathroom. When she came back, he pushed a card directly in front of Zhang Xue.


    "Xiaoxue, there are 50000 yuan in it. Take it first. The code is six eights." Lin Ke said laughably.


    Zhang Xue''s expression can''t help but be stiff for a while, looking at the big sister who smiles sweetly in front of her eyes, her eyes suddenly turn red.


    "Sister coco, I can''t take the money." Zhang Xue whispered.


    "Silly girl, you can take what your elder sister gives you. Who can live in the world without difficulties? My elder sister just wants you to remember that even in the most difficult times, you should have hope and sunshine in your heart.


    Of course, there will be some dark side in society, but it''s better to be a good person and have more sunshine. Don''t leave too much shadow in your heart because of today''s event.


    My sister didn''t study liberal arts, some words are not very good, but you should understand the meaning? " Lin Ke Ke laughs to open way.


    "Sister coco, I know." Zhang Xue should be a low voice, Lin coco nodded with a smile, directly put into Zhang Xue''s pocket.


    Just at this time, the waiter knocked on the door of the private room, and then brought up several exquisite dishes. As for another one, it was already in the packing.


    "Xiaoxue, you can eat quickly. It''s not good to delay school time when you go back." Lin Keke said with a smile.


    Zhang Xueqiang, holding back the tears that are about to overflow, is holding a big mouthful of rice in his mouth. He secretly swears that when she has a future, she will repay coco and the beautiful police sister.


    When Zhang Xue thinks so, the appearance of Han Fei''s smile appears in her mind, which makes her feel confused.


    "Waiter! Why have you been waiting for a long time! If we don''t serve any more dishes, we''ll go to another house! " At the moment, an angry male voice came from the opposite private room. Lin coco could not help frowning and subconsciously went to close the door.


    It was a man in his thirties. He was wearing a pair of glasses and a little thin. He was wearing a suit and was yelling at a 17-year-old waitress.


    If Han Fei is here, he will be able to recognize the high manager who is good enough to wear the same pair of trousers with Wang pangzi!

 Chapter 188

    "I''m sorry, sir. I''ll help you to the kitchen." The waitress said with a smile.


    When Manager Gao heard this, he still couldn''t help but scold for a long time. He almost dropped the tears of the waitress. Then he slammed the door.


    "No quality." Lin coco muttered a, this just took the door lightly.


    "Sister coco, what''s going on outside?" Zhang Xue couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing, just a guy with no quality." Lin Keke said to Zhang Xuesheng a bowl of ginseng stewed chicken soup.


    Senior three students study very hard every day. In addition, Zhang Xue has to run from school to hospital. At night, he has to do tutoring to tutor others. If he doesn''t make up for himself, how can he bear it.


    At this moment, Lin Keke really treats Zhang Xue as his sister. Seeing that Zhang Xue is almost as big as Qingxue, and that both of them are studying in No.1 middle school, Lin Keke''s mind becomes lively.


    Qingxue used to play wild. She didn''t know how much homework she had left behind. She couldn''t keep up without a tutor. However, with her rebellious nature, if she asked a tutor to come back, I''m afraid she would trip up again.


    Lin Keke thinks about it. Zhang Xue is the female student emperor of No.1 Senior High School. It''s no problem to take Qingxue with her. The two girls are of the same age and are in the same school. It''s easy to get along with each other as sisters. When Zhang Xue gives her a lecture, the little girl should not be in any mood.


    Considering Zhang Xue''s actual situation, Lin Keke takes part-time job as a tutor in the evening. Sooner or later, the little girl will be exhausted, so he simply asks her to quit the two tutors and occasionally get a little snow.


    Anyway, there are still a few vacant rooms at home. If Zhang Xue is allowed to live at home, not only will he have a better living environment, but also his diet will be greatly improved. As for the remuneration, Lin coco will not be stingy.


    It is estimated that after paying all the expenses of the hospital, the remaining money is enough to support her to complete her whole college career. As for more Lin Keke, she has no plans, otherwise it will hurt the little girl.


    Considering that her mother hasn''t eaten yet, Zhang Xue also speeds up. After about ten minutes, Lin Keke takes Zhang Xue to the hospital.


    When Zhang Xue came into the ward with a large packing bag and a heat preservation bucket, a fruit platter had been put on the bedside table, and a nurse was cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Half of the black chicken was left in one heat preservation bucket!


    "Mom, what''s going on?" Zhang Xue asked immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    When she came into the school gate with her books, Zhang Xue''s heart had become a pile of hemp rope. She ordered three meals a day directly from the canteen of the hospital, and there were nursing workers to take care of her daily life. Even the account of the hospital suddenly increased by 300000.


    When I went to the window to ask, I saw that I was reluctant to deal with the financial affairs, and a flower came out with a smile on my face.


    "You little girl, if you have such a rich cousin, you should have said it earlier. People have tens of millions of property and pay so much attention to family affection. If you had spoken to him earlier, you would not have suffered so much."


    Thinking of the smiling face of the woman finance, Zhang Xue only feels that the balance in her heart has tilted. Even if she meets her true love and knows her family situation, she will probably be deterred, right?


    Unconsciously, Han Fei''s smiling face is completely clear in Zhang Xue''s mind, just like a well-known picture that has been mounted, firmly hanging in the brightest place in her heart.


    Looking at the familiar campus in front of her, Zhang Xue''s heart is full of sunshine and hope again. If the living expenses of 10000 yuan given before are included, Zhang Xue suddenly finds that everything that once bothered her is no longer a problem.


    As for the card that coco elder sister gave her, Zhang Xue''s heart became slightly complicated. After thinking it over and over again, she still felt that it was better to put it on hand, otherwise coco elder sister would blame herself for being an ignorant child.


    For those kind-hearted people who have helped themselves, Zhang Xue firmly keeps them in mind, only waiting for the day when she breaks her cocoon and becomes a butterfly


    Zhang Xue thought so, a did not notice met a passing boy, looked up just ready to say sorry, the boy has directly scolded.


    "Your sister is blind! I can''t even say I''m sorry Looking at Zhang Xue''s simple dress, the boy''s contempt on his face became heavier. Especially when he saw Zhang Xue''s delicate face and perfect curvilinear figure, a strange light appeared in his eyes.


    Zhang Xue didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when she just entered the school. Although the boy is also responsible, it''s also true that she didn''t look at the road. In addition, she is wearing a famous brand and a gold watch on her wrist. At first sight, she is a standard rich second generation. Zhang Xue subconsciously wants to dodge.


    As soon as the rich second generation saw that Zhang Xue didn''t say a word, they suddenly felt that there was a play. Then they tried again and said, "I''m talking to you! Dumb! Do you know how much it costs to dry clean my clothes when they are smeared by you! One month''s salary of your parents is not enough to compensate! "


    "I''m sorry." Zhang Xue opened her mouth in a low voice.


    The boy saw that Zhang Xue was really a soft persimmon, and now he became more and more expansive: "excuse me? Do you think it''s useful to say "I''m sorry"


    Zhang Xue was a little flustered when she heard this. Unexpectedly, at this time, a ruffian male voice came from behind: "Damn it! I''m sorry for bumping into someone else''s girl, but I want to finish it. You''re just a dream fart! "


    Zhang Xue turns her head curiously, and sees a boy with a cigarette in his mouth and three ruffians come over. Without saying a word, she slaps the rich second generation fan.


    The rich second generation was angry and yelled at the boys: "do you know who I am! Get out of here, or I''ll show you when you get out of school! "


    "Oh, you want me to look good when you get out of school. You''re very brave!" The boy finished with a kick to the rich second generation''s belly, the latter directly fell somersault.


    As soon as the security guards in the guard room saw this situation, they subconsciously pretended to go to the toilet to avoid it. Although preventing campus violence is also part of their work, it also needs to be targeted!


    If a few children from ordinary families fight and go up and yell at each other twice, they will be scared to pee. Just say hello casually and ask the head teacher to come and lead others. As for whether to lead the parents or circulate a notice of criticism in the end, it has nothing to do with them.


    But where there are people, there will be particularities. They can''t be provoked by the rich second generation. Occasionally they bully a few students, but they don''t see them. As for the one who beats people now, they are even more irritated!


    Who doesn''t know that he is the famous school bully in No.1 middle school. Although he doesn''t have any background at home, he is No.1 in the street. He used to block people in the alley behind the school, and the juvenile detention center has become his second home!


    These security guards don''t dare to meddle in their business. In case they are put on sacks and their legs are broken, who will make money to support their family?


    "Damn it, I haven''t seen one more horizontal than us in No.1 middle school. This boy is really the first one! In front of our four tigers, I dare to drag like this. I really think I''m something! " That chicken head elder brother said to spit out foam, to curl up on the ground of the boy is a kick up, the latter immediately issued a dull cry.


    "You... You''re dead! I''m brothers with brother leather snake. You''d better go now, or I''ll call brother leather snake and you''ll suffer later! " That rich second generation is strong to endure the fear of the heart to threaten a way.


    Brother PI snake is one of the school tyrants in No.1 middle school. Although they haven''t even met, it doesn''t affect him at all. It''s better to scare these guys away.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, the four guys laughed instantly.


    "I''m fuckin ''convinced. It seems that what the boy said is really like that. I almost believe it! Snake, when did you get such a stupid brother The chicken head brother said and turned his head to the thin man standing at the back.


    "How the hell do I know? If this guy is really my brother, believe it or not, I''ll eat shit live right away!" The skinny man replied with chagrin and directly stepped forward to kick the second generation.


    "Damn it! Usually, there is no lack of flaunting under the banner of Laozi! I said that some time ago, why do I always feel that someone scolded me? It turned out that it was you who ruined the reputation of Laozi! I spat


    A mouthful of bright yellow sputum fluttered in the air, then hit the second generation''s cheek.

 Chapter 189

    Just now, the second generation, who was still in high spirits, was lying on the ground and groaning powerlessly. The face, which was still white, was already miserable, especially the thick jelly like sputum, which made people feel sick.


    "Snake, you are so disgusting. Originally, I planned to slap this boy again. Now, how can I do it?" Chicken head brother dissatisfied said.


    "It''s the same with my feet. I''m not happy with the appearance of this white face. If I hadn''t forgotten the knife, I had to leave something on his face. It''s useless to go to Korea." The little snake said that he went up and kicked hard. Then he went back to the chicken head and whispered a few words.


    "We''ve been fighting with each other. What can we do now?" Another school bully asked in a low voice.


    Chicken head brother hesitated for two or three seconds, then said: "what else can I do, just leave!"


    The four big school bullies looked at each other and then walked towards the school gate. Unexpectedly, they had just stepped out, and Zhang Xue stopped them behind.


    "You wait!" Zhang Xue didn''t know where she had the courage, so she called these school bullies.


    Some students who are standing far away feel that Zhang Xue is crazy when they see this scene. They just hit someone here, and you are not the grade director or anything. Suddenly, they stop them. It''s not intentional to pick things up!


    To their surprise, the four school bullies actually turned around, but they didn''t get angry. They just stood quietly and looked at the girl. Their faces seemed to be flattering. What a ghost!


    "Big... Cough, this classmate, what can I do for you?" Brother Jitou originally wanted to call "sister-in-law" directly, but when he thought of the word "secret" that brother Jinlong had ordered, he suddenly changed his words in the middle of the sentence.


    The submissive attitude of these school bullies further strengthens Zhang Xuexin''s conjecture. It turns out that Han Fei has put a layer of protection in her school, although the way of these school bullies is a little rough.


    "I want you to say thank you to him for me." Zhang Xue said.


    As soon as brother Jitou heard this, he tasted a lot of things. Then he braved himself and said, "I''ll take your words with me, but I think it''s better for you to say it yourself. Of course, I just say it casually. If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first? "


    "Thank you." Zhang Xue said softly, and then turned to the teaching building.


    The whole Haibin No.1 middle school is so big, and the news can''t be concealed. During the time when Qingxue came to the teaching building, it has been spread all over the school.


    When Zhang Xue entered the class, she obviously felt that the students in the class were afraid of looking at her. As for the girls who used to like to find trouble with themselves, now they are all holding a book with their heads in their pockets, and they have no courage to look at each other.


    Zhang Xue''s heart is very flat. She goes straight to her seat and takes out her book. Her heart is quiet


    At the moment, in a restaurant near the first courtyard.


    Two men are drinking at a small table. Outside the window is the delicacy of the inner courtyard of the restaurant, with small bridges, flowing water and jagged rocks. Looking at it, you can enjoy the beauty. No wonder you have to add 500 yuan to order this private room.


    But looking at the man with a big belly on the other side, Manager Gao knew that his money was worth it!


    The delicacy outside the window is very good. As for the dishes, they are expensive. For today''s meal, Manager Gao gritted his teeth and put forward his salary for one month. The two bottles of Maotai liquor with fifty-three degrees stored for fifty years alone are nearly 20000, which ordinary people can''t afford!


    As for why we need to buy two bottles of wine, of course, we need to drink one bottle with another. For this reason, Manager Gao specially bought this kind of gift box.


    The middle-aged man with a big belly is also a good drinker. Originally, he was not very happy with today''s dinner. When he saw the two bottles of Maotai on the table, he looked at Manager Gao more gently.


    "Xiao Gao, we have to adjust our relationship. It''s too expensive for you today. I won''t be happy next time." The middle-aged man pretended to be unhappy.


    The smile on Manager Gao''s face became more prosperous when he heard this, but he couldn''t help muttering in his heart: "you just keep pretending! If I take these two bottles of Maotai away and replace them with two bottles of Red Star Erguotou, I''m sure your face will be longer than donkey''s face immediately! "


    He thought so, but Manager Gao said with a smile: "leader, only people like you can taste such a good wine. Others don''t know. I haven''t known after I''ve been with you for so long.


    At your level, even if you are a national wine taster, it''s a piece of cake. If someone else drinks these two bottles of wine, it''s a terrible thing! "


    Manager Gao said that he poured a glass of wine. The mellow aroma of the wine immediately filled the whole room. The middle-aged man was full of intoxicated smell, and his face was full of intoxicated color.


    Gently smack a mouthful, the expression on the middle-aged face has some gone with the wind: "yes, it''s really good wine!"


    After getting the affirmation from the leader, Manager Gao''s heart is not so excited. Only when the leader is satisfied with the meal, can he have a play about it.


    After drinking three glasses of wine in a row, the middle-aged man''s face also appeared a little red. Looking at the manager in front of him, he felt more and more agreeable.


    "Xiaogao, I''ve already given you a reaction to the last thing you suggested, but recently the boss has something to do with going out, and there won''t be any reply in a short time.


    As you know, when the boss is there, I''ll say something. Maybe it will be a decision. But when the boss is not there, all the big and small things in the company are made by that woman. I think you''ve heard something about the relationship between me and her. Don''t worry about it. Wait patiently for the news. " The middle-aged man said.


    Manager Gao is also relieved to hear this. At present, the leader has never done anything he is not sure about. Since he has reflected it, it shows that the probability of success is still very high.


    After all these years, he didn''t care about waiting for a few more months.


    "I''ll trouble the leader. No matter whether it can be done or not, I''m still saying that my little Gao Sheng is your man and death is your ghost. You are my great benefactor. Without your long-term care, I won''t be here today! If one day I really move a position, I will repay the leaders for their recommendation today! " Manager Gao said immediately.


    When the middle-aged heard this, his heart became more and more smooth. The boy was still sensible, and he was not in vain to help him.


    Seeing Manager Gao''s hesitation, the middle-aged man remembered that there was another incident, and then he said, "as for another incident that you reacted to me last time, I''ve read the material and discussed it with the personnel department. Everyone''s opinion is basically the same.


    We can''t stay in the company for this kind of person who is mixed up with the gangsters in the society, but he is also a head of the security team now. Even if he''s not here, I''ll report to that woman. She should sell me face in such a small matter. This week at most, the approval from the head office will come down! "


    Manager Gao was so happy that he quickly filled the table with wine. They had a drink, and the next topic was a little casual.


    A table meal ended at nearly two o''clock. Both of them drank a lot of wine. It was not good for them to go to the company full of wine. In addition, they were absent. Even if they were absent from work for half a day, they would be OK.


    As for Manager Gao, he''s more casual. He''s the head of the community. It depends on his mood whether he goes to work or not?


    So they thought about finding a place to sober up. They thought of yipinchi!


    Although the pool over there is a little small, the key point is that the new technicians are good. They are all very smart. I heard that they have been in Dongguan for a while, and the whole set is only about 800 yuan. It''s just time for someone to treat them. Let''s talk about two moistening voices first.


    Of course, Manager Gao has no opinion about this. He can''t afford to go to places that are too high-end. As for the second place, it''s not safe. Once he is caught by the anti pornography team, his career will be over.


    It''s a small place like yipinchi where the hardware and software are hard enough. It''s most suitable for them to spend. The girls are enthusiastic enough, and the consumption is also popular. In other places, the cost of one can be as high as three or two.


    Coincidentally, when Manager Gao and the middle-aged man walked into the gate of yipinchi, the brothers of Han Fei and Chen Hu just changed their clothes and soaked in the pool.

 Chapter 190

    "Xiao Chen, it doesn''t matter if you have a plaster cast on your hand, does it?" Han Fei asked.


    When Chen Hu heard this, he immediately waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll find a plastic bag later. As long as there''s no water in it, it''s OK."


    Chen Hu''s younger brothers were a little surprised by their ordinary conversation. Seeing that their brother tiger came to the world ten or twenty years earlier than this big brother, Chen''s voice refreshed their three outlooks.


    At this time, Zhang Xu, who was wearing the big underpants, walked in from the outside without expression. When he saw that Chen Hu''s younger brothers were also there, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Xiao Zhang, is everything done?" Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xu answers, and then follows Han Fei into a small pool alone. It''s obvious that they have something else to talk about.


    "Big brother, the hospital has done it, but it''s uremia. It''s hard to find a suitable kidney source, and long-term dialysis is not a solution." Zhang Xu whispered.


    Han Fei hears this in the heart also slightly some melancholy, leaves work past Zhang Xue that helpless appearance, in the heart suddenly a soft.


    "Spend more money to contact other provinces to see if there are suitable ones. The following is to do your best to listen to fate." Han Fei sighed and said.


    Zhang Xu didn''t say anything, but he was a bit lonely in his eyes. He had thought of changing him to Zhang Xue''s position. I''m afraid that he would be tortured crazy by this reality. He didn''t know how the little girl survived.


    If we can find a suitable kidney source, that''s good, but in case we can''t find it


    Zhang Xu takes a look at Han Fei who keeps his eyes closed. His heart suddenly becomes more chaotic.


    After taking a bath, Chen Hu came to the hall, and several people casually found a place to lie down. Seeing that Han Fei and Zhang Xu had finished their conversation, Chen Hu came up and asked, "brother, when shall we take over the rest of Wang Fei''s field?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s wait for two days to see what''s going on. We''ve beaten down the pub. No one in it has a second opinion. As for the other guards, they are all there. They rashly go to take over the scene. Do you think they are obedient and leave the key to quit, or just copy the guy?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Chen Hu has also been on the road for so many years, and then he asked in a low voice: "brother, do you mean to give that Wang some time to prepare first?"


    "That''s about what it means. Don''t be too optimistic about things. Get ready." Han Fei closed his eyes and had a rest.


    When Chen Hu heard this, he knew it. After a few days, he contacted Jinlong to bring his brothers, and then went to those fields to have a look. Even if something went wrong, he would not be too passive.


    Ever since Tang came back, Han Fei always felt a little sleepy, as if he hadn''t slept for many days. Han Fei was very clear about his physical condition, and didn''t feel that he had been hurt or anything else. At the moment, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    If he can''t sleep for three days and three nights, he doesn''t believe that he can''t get enough sleep!


    Just when Han Fei closed his eyes and took a nap, he vaguely heard a familiar male voice. At first, Han Fei didn''t care, but later, the more he listened, the more likely he was. At last, the speaker fell asleep on the couch behind him.


    Han Fei looked up, did not expect to speak is really an old acquaintance, is not the district that high manager!


    I didn''t expect that I could meet Manager Gao in this place. Should we say that we are destined to meet each other thousands of miles away, or should we say that we have a narrow road?


    Han Fei is just smiling. At this time, he doesn''t want to say hello, but not long after he just closed his eyes, the high manager over there has already taken out his mobile phone to make a call, and the words in it make Han Fei a little uneasy.


    "Lao Wang, everything has been done. Minister Wang has handed over your black materials to the personnel department. Before long, that ruffian named Han Fei will be fired.


    Yes, yes, in the future, the security of the community is up to you. That''s OK, but you should keep it in your heart. These two days, as usual, don''t show any flaws.


    When the documents of the head office come down, let''s keep them symbolically. What can the ruffian say? OK, that''s it. I''ll see you at eight o''clock in the evening! " With that, Manager Gao hung up and hummed an unknown tune.


    One side of Zhang Xu looking at Han Fei, see Han Fei no voice meaning, this has been lying without saying.


    About ten minutes later, Manager Gao was also touched by the girl sitting next to him. He was all over the body, and nearly 20000 yuan was spent for a table. Now, he didn''t feel sorry for the small money of seven or eight hundred yuan. He put his arms around the girl''s waist and went to the private room inside.


    After about three or two minutes, Zhang Xu felt out his mobile phone and walked towards the private room under the sign of Han Fei. Zhang Xu, who was born as a special chief soldier, naturally had no problem with these things. After a while, Zhang Xu came back with a small video.


    "Big brother, it''s done. I can''t see this guy''s limp. I have to do all the work. It''s estimated that I can''t finish it in an hour or two." Zhang Xu said.


    Han Fei can''t help but smile when he hears this. Since it takes an hour or two to finish the work, it can''t be so simple.


    "Tell the brothers, I''m going to dress and leave. There will be a lot of noise here later." Han Fei said.


    Chen Hu and Zhang Xu immediately have a number. When Han Fei finishes the call, a group of people have dressed up and walked downstairs.


    At the time of checking out, Chen Hu took a sympathetic look at the landlady. After thinking about it, he gave the landlady 500 yuan more, which was to make up for her guilt.


    "Oh! Dear guest, you are so generous. Next time a new technician comes, I''ll let you know to take the lead! " Madame Ma Liu''s counting that small pile of money, face has been laughing out of a flower.


    Chen Hu was disdainful. As a technician in this kind of field, Auricularia auricula was already black and shiny. How could it be the best? What a fool I am when I''m 17 or 18 years old and don''t know anything!


    On hearing this, Le Xiaotian''s eyes brightened slightly. Subconsciously, he wanted to ask the price, but before he spoke, he was dragged away by Zhang Xu.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t worry. I''ll go myself." Le Xiaotian struggles, but his small arms and legs have no resistance in front of Zhang Xu. The landlady can''t help hating Zhang Xu.


    Seeing that the Yellow haired boy is about to be slaughtered, I didn''t expect to kill a Cheng Yaojin on the way. The landlady immediately expressed sympathy to Zhang Xu''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    Hearing this, a little brother with sharp ears immediately stepped forward and whispered a few words to Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu smelled that Yan''s face was slightly ugly, and then said coldly, "let her be proud for a while, and she will cry later."


    That little brother knows every second, so he won''t talk about it.


    In less than ten minutes, seven or eight roaring police cars stopped in front of the Yipin pool, and a group of uniformed policemen came in.


    The landlady''s face became stiff in a moment. Last time she swept the yellow, she took out the money. I don''t know how much money she had. She just made up for the leak of the previous period. I didn''t expect that there was a surplus at the beginning. These killers came again!


    "My dear mother, why is my life so hard?" Seeing groups of white men line up and walk towards the door, the boss''s wife''s heart and blood begin to spray out, and the cooked ducks are all cooked in one pot. These bastards haven''t given money yet!


    Han Fei looks at the scene at the gate of yipinchi from a distance, and finally sees the nervous Manager Gao kicked into the car by a policeman in the crowd.


    This senior manager is really wonderful. He even took out his wallet in front of so many police officers and reported his company and position foolishly. He repeatedly stressed that if he shakes it out, his job will be lost, and the whole family will be hungry at that time.


    Manager Gao thought that he was moved by emotion and reason. Looking at the policeman''s face, he thought that he was shaken. Then he took out all the cash in his wallet and thrust it into the policeman''s hand.


    A group of policemen were forced to pay bribes when they were arrested. Is there any rule in the law that psychosis prostitutes do not break the law?

 Chapter 191

    Several policemen made eye contact. It''s the first time they''ve met this situation!


    Nowadays, there are no policemen who don''t know the law. Although their professionalism is much worse than that of lawyers, they are quite familiar with the legal knowledge within the scope of their work, especially in the area of psychosis and whoring


    A policeman quietly took out his mobile phone Baidu for a while, and then his face became strange.


    "What does Baidu say?" Asked one of the policemen.


    The young man looked bitter and looked at the serious lawyers below, saying contradictory nonsense. Some said that they would be punished for breaking the law, fined or detained. Some insisted that they would not break the law, but if they didn''t break the law, they would catch a fart!


    Finally, an experienced policeman made a decision: "no matter if he doesn''t break the law, take him back first. If he is mentally ill, he will be sent to a mental hospital. Make sure the boy says he is not ill, and it will be easy to deal with at that time. If the boy is really not ill, ha ha!"


    Several policemen heard this, their eyes lit up and they could not help but give a thumbs up.


    "It''s still our captain who is very clever!" Before flattery came down, Manager Gao''s bitter pleading came back. Seeing him grinding and chirping by the car, the policeman kicked his ass directly.


    "Shit! You dare to kick me. Believe it or not, I will sue you for violent law enforcement! " Manager Gao firmly believes that prostitutes also have human rights. In addition, he is so eloquent that his mouth has to be dried up. These policemen still get him in the car. Now he is angry.


    "Oh, I also know that law enforcement by violence has a strong sense of human rights. It doesn''t look like a mental illness." That policeman showed a sneer. Good guy, he really played the people''s police as a fool. Just now he said which unit he was from


    Watching Manager Gao get into the police car by a group of policemen, Han Fei smiles twice. If Zheng Hua is present, he doesn''t know how excited he is.


    Han Fei is also a head of the security team now. He knows a little about the rules and regulations of the head office. He doesn''t know what Yun Ying thinks. He doesn''t need any employees who have been stained.


    Out of the whoring was caught this kind of thing, even a few department heads of the company will be removed, let alone he is an insignificant district manager.


    Han Fei didn''t press the Save button until the police cars pulled the alarm and disappeared at the intersection, along with the small video recorded by Zhang Xu. Han Fei believed that as long as the two videos were handed over to the head office leaders, it would not be more than this week at most, and the senior manager would have to leave.


    "Brother, is it a bit immoral for us to do so?" Zhang Xu couldn''t help asking.


    Han Fei looks at Zhang Xu in surprise. He can''t see that the boy''s ideological level is very high. How could he beat those bastards last time?


    Han Fei looked at Zhang Xu did not speak, Zhang Xu some confused: "brother, I said the wrong thing?"


    "No, I have a high level of ideological awareness. Keep it up." Han Fei said and patted Zhang Xu on the shoulder, then he got up and walked.


    The next two groups of people are different. Chen Hu and they go back to their own field to clean up the mess. As for Han Fei, they take Zhang Xu and Le Xiaotian back to the security room. With their participation, the security room can finally be filled with two tables.


    The old horse played cards all afternoon, while Han Fei slept on the couch and squinted all afternoon. When Wang pangzi passed by, he looked at it from a distance, and there was a sneer on his fat face.


    "It''s just grasshoppers after autumn. You''ve got a few days to go!" As soon as Wang pangzi''s voice fell, the mobile phone in his pocket was shaking. As soon as he saw that it was the call from Manager Gao, Wang pangzi''s eyes lit up immediately!


    As expected, Lao Gao had just invited the leaders of the head office to dinner at noon. Unexpectedly, the matter was settled so soon.


    "Hello, Manager Gao, what can I do for you?" Wang asked politely.


    "Lao Wang! We''ve been together for so many years, and the person I trust most in the company is you! " Before telling the truth, Manager Gao started to play the family card. Wang Pang''s heart sank down. It''s not that Manager Gao was caught whoring, waiting to get someone.


    Wang pangzi immediately politely responded a few words. After playing the family card, the next step was to get to the point. Manager Gao on the phone just said that he didn''t have two words, but Wang pangzi''s face was pulled down. Unexpectedly, he really guessed it!


    It''s OK to be detained for fighting, but only for whoring. Those who were arrested lost face, and those who redeemed in the past also lost face.


    Wang pangzi''s heart is resistant, but who let Manager Gao be his immediate superior.


    "Manager Gao, I''ll be right there." Wang pangzi promised.


    Manager Gao was relieved when he heard this, and then he told him: "remember to come quietly, and don''t make it public."


    "Manager Gao, I understand. I promise no one else will know about it." While Wang pangzi was talking, several department heads of the head office all received the same email.


    Usually, all the things sent by these strange mailbox are treated as garbage by the company leaders, but this email is special, with the headline of "Gao, manager of Huarui community, was arrested for whoring".


    Wang Rong didn''t care at first, but when she saw that it was from Huarui community, she couldn''t help being active.


    The office''s speed is awesome, and hundreds of trillion videos are not available for download in one minute. The first video is opened. Wang Rong''s face can not help but be drunken. If it''s not a few shots, it will be unclear whether it is self timer or candid camera.


    It''s worth mentioning that this person''s technique is quite up to standard, especially the several clear facial close-up pictures have taken every expression in place!


    Wang Rong on the spot to the personnel department there called, let people immediately Huarui district manager''s file information sent over.


    At the moment, the younger sister of the personnel department is about to be very busy. In just one or two minutes, several department heads call to ask them for files. People who are slightly career sensitive know that this person is either promoted or ready to leave.


    After a while, several copies of Manager Gao''s files have been copied and sent to the offices of several directors by the younger sisters of the personnel department. Because the images on the video are particularly clear, there is no difficulty in comparison. The person on the video is indeed the community manager on Huarui''s side.


    Several directors immediately reached an agreement, so that employees with bad conduct can''t leave anything in the company. Wang Rong is the head of the company now, and several department directors fed back their opinions. Wang Rong didn''t have to hesitate to make a decision.


    The personnel department is preparing the relevant procedures at the moment. It is estimated that tomorrow morning, the district manager who has gone whoring will receive the dismissal notice, plus the extra two months'' salary.


    After watching the first video, Wang Rong immediately opened the second one. By contrast, this video is a little bland. The only feature is that the Manager Gao was kicked by a policeman. At this moment, the video has reached the end, and it will be finished in four or five seconds.


    Just as Wang Rong was about to click the small fork in the upper right corner, a familiar face seemed to flash across the screen, and then it had finished playing and turned into a black screen.


    Wang Rong immediately replays the video to one side. When the video is about to end, Wang Rong presses the pause, and then cuts and enlarges the picture. Fortunately, the other side chooses not low pixels when shooting. As soon as she enlarges the picture, Wang Rong immediately recognizes that this person is Minister Wang who usually doesn''t deal with her.


    It''s not impossible to say that the two people look alike and because of the shooting angle, but there was a community manager just in front of them who mixed up in it. A little thought can straighten out the plot.


    It occurred to Wang Rong that yesterday morning, the Minister Wang sent him an application for personnel change. At that time, Wang Rong didn''t care. Now, it seems that he threw the information on the sofa.


    After a brief tidying up, Wang Rong found the blue folder, opened it and looked at the first page, which was the basic information of the community manager.


    Looking back at the post of transfer, Wang Rong suddenly knew that he was the project manager of several projects under construction under Haiya.

 Chapter 192

    Compared with the old company, Haiya is still a thriving seedling. The company''s personnel are based on the principle of rushing forward bravely, and the capable people can quickly get on the top. As for the extent of climbing, it depends on the individual''s ability.


    If you don''t have the ability, you can get along with it. Compared with other companies, Haiya''s salary level is relatively high, but there is also a premise, that is, people with mediocre ability must pass the standard.


    This high manager has worked in a community for more than two years, and his personal ability has been exposed. Ye Qiao, who just graduated, has climbed from a customer service staff to the position of general assistant of cloud in just half a year.


    Although Wang Rong doesn''t like this girl very much, it has to be said that the girl is quite easy to do things. As for the senior manager, he has mediocre ability and tainted character. By this time tomorrow, he should pack up his things and leave.


    Mr. Gao''s information was just two pieces of paper. Wang Rong quickly turned it over, and then saw that the thick pile below was actually another piece of information.


    Open a look, the first page is that Zhang Junlang familiar face, how many times in the middle of the night dream, this man is overbearing into his heart, Wang Rong''s heart suddenly confused.


    Wang Rong''s face is a little chilly after simply reading the materials at hand. There are so many illustrations and text explanations on it. All of them say that Han Fei can''t do here and there. It seems that if he is not dismissed immediately, Haiya will have no tomorrow.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just the black material made up by others. As for the above story, Wang Rong recognized the little yellow hair who helped save her child last time.


    Wang Rong smiles and puts a pile of black materials sorted out by a fat man into the shredder. With the long and thin pieces of paper coming out of the shredder, Wang Rong''s thoughts are also slowly coming out.


    Haiya''s several projects under construction are super large projects. The high-end residential area alone is 600000 square meters. In addition to those large-scale public buildings, the agency company alone is not at ease. Haiya has to send a person to the site.


    It''s too hard and tiring on the construction site, so it''s not comfortable to sit in the office. Although the executives are concerned about the huge amount of oil and water, they don''t want to work hard. After all, the company''s annual dividend to them is also a considerable number.


    Although these executives are not too excited about this, for those below, this is a huge pie hanging on their heads. Everyone is greedy that this pie can hit their head.


    After all, it''s two hands'' oil to grab a piece of fat, not to mention such a big project, each of which is a little bit obscure, which is enough for a normal person to spend several lives.


    At the moment, Yun is not there, and the remaining directors have no intention of this. As for the only candidate proposed by Minister Wang, who has already prepared the air tickets, Wang Rong has a decision in her heart.


    Last time, I didn''t find a chance to thank Han Fei. I just took this opportunity to push him. How can a man have his own career? He can''t be a security guard in the community all his life.


    After this event, even if Han Fei wants to work alone, at least he has enough start-up funds on hand. Even if all the money is still in the bank, the annual interest alone is enough for him to live a very rich life.


    Wang Rong made up her mind and began to plan. It''s unrealistic to directly transfer a security guard to the project leader. How can we give him a position first? Now the community manager is going to be fired. It''s just a ready-made position.


    Anyway, there are still more than two months to go before the public bidding, which is enough to completely package Han Fei. Wang Rong can make a decision on this small matter by herself, so she made a phone call with the personnel department on the spot.


    "OK, sister Rong, I know. You can rest assured that I will make things beautiful for you. OK, OK. Goodbye." After hanging up the phone, the head of personnel department still had a smile on his face.


    Although everyone is the head of the Department, Wang Rong''s is a powerful person who can decide the direction of the company. In addition, the company''s financial statements are too lazy to read. The whole Haiya is basically Wang Rong''s world.


    At present, Haiya''s invisible elder sister calls the personnel department in person, not the office landline but his personal phone, which has been a great inspiration to him!


    Although it''s a little late, Han Fei''s letter of appointment is faster than Gao''s dismissal notice. It''s estimated that these two documents will be sent to Huarui community tomorrow morning.


    After making the phone call, Wang Rong immediately thinks about another thing and pushes Han Fei to that position. The biggest resistance is the Minister Wang who has the same surname as her. However, he has his handle now. It depends on the Minister Wang''s reaction at that time.


    When those projects are almost the same, maybe you can find an opportunity to transfer Han Fei to the head office, and get along with each other day and night, there will always be something.


    Wang Rong thinks so, and then holds the attitude of trying to dial the phone of Han Fei. Unexpectedly, a busy tone comes from the other end of the phone. Wang Rong is overjoyed.


    On the other side of the community, Han Fei is sleeping in a reclining chair. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings without warning. Han Fei was still a little unhappy, but when he saw that it was sister Rong who called, his face became a little complicated.


    After such a long time, why does sister Rong call herself? It''s reasonable to say that after adding the blacklist for such a long time, everyone will decisively delete the number and never contact again. What''s the meaning of this call?


    Doubt to doubt, Han Fei still connected the phone and said: "Hello, sister Rong, what can I do for you?"


    Hearing Han Fei''s sleepy voice, Wang Rong couldn''t help but ask, "ah Fei, are you not feeling well? How do you feel powerless?"


    "No, I''ve just been woken up by the phone. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to blame you." Han Fei explained.


    Wang Rong can''t laugh or cry at the moment. Is this the leader''s telephone check post? He didn''t say anything on his own side, so he didn''t tell himself.


    I''m afraid he will wash his face as soon as he opens his eyes and get off work if he doesn''t have a phone call.


    "Hello, sister Rong, are you listening?" Han Fei can''t help but say.


    "Well, I''m here. What can I do for you?" As soon as Wang Rong said this, she realized that she was wrong. It was clearly her own call. Instead, she asked Han Fei.


    Before Han Fei spoke, Wang Rong immediately said, "sorry, I just got confused. Is that so? Are you free tonight? I want to ask you out to sit down. I haven''t formally expressed my thanks to you for that last time."


    Han Fei is clear. He thinks about coco and Qingxue who are still at home. Subconsciously, they have some resistance. If she is a single princess like Yun Ying, she can still think about it. But other people''s children will call uncle. It''s not suitable to go out at night.


    In Han Fei''s inherent thinking, what he wants to go out in the evening is the matter between men and women. The so-called formal thanks are just a cover.


    Think about the family''s "wife" children, Han Fei pondered for a while, said: "sister Rong, we are all adults, things should be rational, impulsive is likely to cause conflicts between the two families, this is not good?"


    Wang Rong Leng for a while, this is what a mess of things, he asked him to eat a meal, how to also involve the family up.


    After about ten seconds, Wang Rong finally reacted, and her face turned red. This little bastard even thought of that aspect! Who on earth thinks too much about this!


    "Ah Fei, where do you want to go? I''m just inviting you out for dinner!" Wang Rong raised the volume inside the phone.


    "Ah? Just a meal? " Han Fei on the other end of the phone was a little bit surprised. Wang Rong''s face turned more red when she heard the tone. This little bastard really thought that he was asking him for something else!


    "Yes! It''s about asking you out for dinner! " Wang Rong forced to bear the shame, anger and cold voice.


    "Sister Rong, is it really just a meal? Do you think about anything else? If you have anything to help, please don''t feel embarrassed. " Han Fei said something from his heart, but it completely changed in Wang Rong''s ears.

 Chapter 193

    He just misunderstood that he was asking him to come out. After he was rejected, he asked him to think again. If he had any help, he asked her not to be embarrassed.


    What else can a woman ask a man to do at night? It''s not like making instant noodles or carrying a gas can, is it?


    "There''s really nothing I can do for you! You think too much! " Wang Rong raised the volume again and repeated.


    Han Fei feels strange in his heart. Last time we met, sister Rong was still friendly. At first sight, she was a kind of virtuous wife and mother at home. Why did she suddenly eat gunpowder today?


    I didn''t seem to have said anything wrong just now!


    After all, when you go out, you will always encounter some troubles. A while ago, a girl from the financial department of the community came to help her. She said that there was always a bastard following her on the way to and from work. She had to be her own boyfriend. If she didn''t agree, she would follow her one day until she moved herself.


    As a result, the girl''s heart didn''t wait. Instead, it was a beating from several people in the security room. The bastard finally left with four legs. From then on, he didn''t dare to harass the financial girl any more.


    That day, my sister also made an appointment for dinner in the evening, but the object of the appointment was Han Fei who stayed in the security room to play with his mobile phone from the beginning to the end, which made Zheng Hua and Li Rui, who were single, feel more hurt.


    My sister is wearing lipstick and light makeup. She looks very pleasant.


    Until ten o''clock in the evening after dinner, sister Leng is standing in the busy city center, said this point can''t get a car, vaguely mentioned in front of not far away from a fast hotel, Han Fei decisively out of the way.


    The next story is a little painful. In the empty home, there is only Qingxue lying on the sofa playing with her mobile phone. I knew that if Lin coco didn''t come back from the night shift that night, alas


    "Ah Fei, are you still there?" Wang Rong''s voice of dissatisfaction came from the other end of the phone, and Han Fei''s memory was interrupted in an instant.


    "Ah, I''m here, sister Rong. I have something else to do in the evening. If I have dinner, forget it. How about I invite you at noon some other day?" Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong hears Han Fei''s intention of shirking, and her face is slightly unhappy. Even she doesn''t know where this nameless fire comes from.


    "It''s not just dinner tonight. I have something else to tell you. Eight in the evening, Jin Dynasty. That''s it." Wang Rong took out the momentum of a strong woman at this moment, and she couldn''t help but decide.


    Han Fei smiles bitterly. What can he say at this time?


    "Well, I''ll see you in the Jin Dynasty at 8 p.m., but elder sister Rong, you really have a lot of water." Han Fei joked.


    When Wang Rong heard this, her breath became short, and she seemed to have a slight reaction. With such a straightforward and undisguised words, what did he imply to herself!


    Wang Rong bites her lip and doesn''t know how to answer the phone. Han Fei''s banter comes from the phone.


    "I''ve just asked for several times, and they all said that there''s nothing else to do except to eat. Now I finally changed my tongue and said something''s wrong, right? Sister Rong, if you are in any trouble, just say that I have nothing else. Seventeen or eighteen brothers can still get together. Which one has offended you? I''ll teach you a lesson later. You really don''t have to be so polite to have a meal. " Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong was relieved when she heard that. It turned out that Han Fei meant it. She thought it was Han Fei who thought it was wrong, but she did.


    "No one bothered me, just as I said, at 8 p.m., Jin Dynasty, we''ll see each other again!" Wang Rong immediately hung up the phone, for fear that Han Fei would not be able to answer if he said a few more words.


    Calm down, Wang Rong feels that her body is really in a small state. Just now, she misunderstood Han Fei''s words as provocation, although she didn''t admit it.


    "Elder brother, it seems that the phone call just now is not my sister-in-law''s job search?" Zhang Xu winks at Han Fei.


    "Play your cards. Don''t worry about the affairs of adults and children." Han Fei didn''t scold.


    Zhang Xu shrinks his head in fear. The security room suddenly explodes, and everyone begins to talk about it. After a while, a few people talk more and more, and it''s not until Han Fei finally pats the table that the security room becomes quiet.


    "It''s good to be young. Looking at your noisy appearance, I can''t help thinking of my youth." At this time, an old voice came from the door. Looking up, Li Bo, who had disappeared for several days, did not know when he was standing at the door of the security room.


    Li Bo''s mouth was holding a cigarette that had not been ignited. His face was still friendly, but his right eye was slightly bruised. It was clear that he had been punched.


    "What''s the matter with your eyes, Li Bo?" Han Fei takes out a bag and throws the remaining half of Su. Li Bo catches it with a smile. Then he puts the cigarette in his mouth back into his pocket and takes it and lights a big Su.


    Leisurely puffed out a puff of smoke, Li BOCAI sat on the chair and said: "Hey, don''t mention it, the square dance met an old lady, originally looked quite right, this two days ago with 3000 yuan to the door, did not expect that she was with her son, this is not the eye on this one."


    When Li Bo said this, he was shocked. When did he begin to make up such a bad reason.


    "Li Bo, where does that boy live? Don''t be angry. You are childless and bullied outside. We won''t take it as if we didn''t see it. Give me your address and I''ll make that boy kneel down to apologize to you tonight." Han Fei light mouth way.


    When Li Bo heard this, his heart became more complicated. Then he took a look at Han Fei and said, "forget it, it''s not easy for a child. I don''t care about him any more."


    "Old man, what you said is wrong. No matter how you say it, you and the old lady are in love with each other. It''s not a secret. If the son doesn''t agree, he can say it directly. He can beat you with his hand. I can''t even hear about it!" Le Xiaotian at this time horizontal inserted a bar, the mood of the security room was instantly driven up.


    For such a long time, apart from the midnight snack, they all ate a small stove opened by Li Bo alone. In addition to Li Bo''s kindness, their parents and family members were not around, and they all regarded Li Bo as their old man.


    At present, the old man has been beaten for several days, and his eyes are still not swollen. It can be seen how hard the bastard should have started. If there is a good or bad one, the consequences will be very serious!


    Looking at the indignation of these young people, Li Bo was always relieved: "no, really no, even for her mother''s face, I can''t take revenge on him."


    The others in the security room are still persuading. Han Fei noticed Li Bo''s evasive eyes, and immediately knew it. It seems that the old man is not so honest at all.


    Han Fei''s brain mends another version in a flash. Maybe it''s old man Li Bo''s talk about being a teenage maniac. With a bottle of Erguotou and 3000 yuan to boost his courage, he directly touches the door and bows to the overlord. Unfortunately, when his son comes back, the bruise in his eyes can be explained.


    If you think about it like this, it''s really not heavy. It''s very kind of you not to send this old rascal to the police station.


    Looking at Han Fei, he couldn''t help laughing. Li Bo immediately thought of something, and his face became a little ugly.


    He can deceive others with these lame reasons just now, but he can''t deceive this boy. Now I don''t know how to arrange himself in his mind.


    "Cough, it''s not what you think." Li Bo coughed awkwardly twice and said.


    "Li Bo, what do you think I''m thinking about?" Han Fei joked.


    Li Burton became more embarrassed when he waved to expose the topic.


    "Look at your age. You have to have a good body when you go out to look for flowers and willows. Otherwise, you can''t get out of bed one day. It''s not like you''re going to break someone''s job.


    Coincidentally, a box of Liuwei Dihuang pills and Hubian wine. Xiaotian, help you move Uncle Li to the kitchen yard. " Han Fei orders, and Le Xiaotian immediately moves things to the kitchen.


    When Han Fei mentioned this, he remembered that last time he got some of the best Dahongpao from Mr. Liu, and then he took out the box of tightly packed tea from the back locker.


    Even Han Fei didn''t expect that such a small box of tea would play the role of a deep-water bomb. He accidentally exploded an old bastard who had been diving for thousands of years... Cough, old turtle.

 Chapter 194

    Li Bo took the tea box from Han Fei, and a trace of surprise flashed across his face.


    These days, the packaging of all the high-grade things is extremely exquisite. The whole tea box is made of Huanghua pear wood, with dragon patterns carved on it. This tea box itself has already belonged to the category of luxury goods.


    "Good! Good thing Li BoMo rubbed the wooden tea box, his eyes undisguised love.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "Li Bo, you should know more about the story of buying a pearl than I do. You should think this tea box is enough. I''ll leave it for others."


    Li Bo immediately watched Han Fei with vigilance, and said with a smile: "you little boy, how can you deduct half of the things you send out? I can''t drink the two or three Liang tea when you treat wonton with meat stuffing every day? You are not such a stingy boy


    Han Fei shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "well, a box of tea is poured to me. I''m not a real person inside and outside. You should try this tea quickly. Now you can say it in front of your face. Don''t say that I''ll fool you with ten yuan a Jin."


    "What kind of tea can you buy for ten yuan a catty? I don''t think you can even buy tea powder." Li Bo laughed and scolded, but his hand was not slow at all.


    Open the lid of the instant, a clear fragrance of tea immediately filled the security room, even the old horse and others who know nothing about tea also know that this tea is absolutely valuable!


    Li Bo''s eyes show the color of nostalgia. Looking at Han Fei''s appearance, he feels more and more pleasing to the eye.


    "Tea is a good tea, but it''s a pity that there is no suitable tea making tool. It''s a fly in the ointment." Li Bo sighed, his eyes seemed a little lonely.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "Li Bo, it''s almost OK. I''m also a friend''s gift. Now a good tea set costs at least several thousand yuan. I can''t afford such expensive things as a small security guard.


    If you really want to, I''ll give you an idea. I''ll go back to the gate of the community and guard it. When you see Mercedes Benz and BMW, you''ll fall forward and get two orders a day. I''m sure you can get a set of tea sets by yourself within two days. Maybe the small three wheels can be replaced by an electric one. "


    When Li Bo heard this, he said angrily, "do I look like someone who wants to touch porcelain?"


    Han Fei looked at Li Bo carefully and said solemnly, "you don''t have to say that you look very decent. If we didn''t know it, we would never think about touching porcelain. This is your natural advantage. If those old ladies who touch porcelain were as decent as you, they would have become rich."


    Li Bo also understood Han Fei''s temperament. At this time, he shut up decisively and turned his attention to the tea in his hand. He had made a decision in his heart.


    "Boy, don''t leave tonight. I''ll go to the kitchen and kill a chicken later. We''ll have a good chat." When Li Bo said this, he was also determined.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, there came a voice like a joke from Le Xiaotian: "master, we have an appointment with big brother and beautiful woman tonight! If you want to invite him to dinner, you''ll have to wait in line and wave the number! "


    Li Bo looks at Han Fei in surprise. How good is the girl''s fate?


    "Li Bo, if you are short of a wine companion, our brothers will be free. Come back to your chicken..."


    "Screw you! My old hen is still laying eggs. No one can think of that chicken! " Li Bo blew his beard and glared. Last time Zheng Hua wiped the neck of the two hens who placed the order, Li Bo was in pain for a long time.


    When several people in the security room were making trouble with Li Bo, Han Fei coldly put in a sentence: "Li Bo, how about Longjing before the rain?"


    "What is Longjing before the rain? This is the best Dahongpao. Every year on the mother tree..." Li Bo''s voice suddenly stopped. Just now he suddenly noticed that Han Fei had been staring at himself. His face looked like a smile, which made him panic.


    "Is this boy aware of something? It''s impossible!" Li Bo''s heart is a bit bottomless. How can he be seen through by a hairy boy in his twenties?


    "Li Bo, what did you say just now? Is this the best Dahongpao Han Fei asked with a smile, Li Bo''s heart suddenly became more and more bottomless.


    This boy is too evil. Today he''s on his way. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time. Li Bo immediately gave a ha ha and said, "no matter what kind of tea he has, if he can drink it, it''s good tea. If he wants to die, he''ll die! It suddenly occurred to me that there was still soup on the stove. "


    After Li Bo finished, he waved his hand and trotted to the kitchen. Han Fei watched Li bocang''s back as he left. A sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Han Fei is not surprised to recognize Dahongpao. After all, Li Bo was a man of the moment when he was young. He absolutely tasted such a good tea, but he insisted that it was the best Dahongpao picked from his mother tree. This sentence sold his bottom.


    There are only a few existing Dahongpao mother trees, which have been banned from picking since the last century, and are guarded by the army.


    That is to say, it''s not too much to say that Mr. Liu''s level can get a little bit of special tribute. After all, several mother trees add up to only a few Liang a year.


    Li Bo immediately concluded that it was a Dahongpao from his mother tree. He could not practice this skill without twenty or thirty years of immersion. Thinking of his last experience, Han Fei''s eyes suddenly showed a trace of fun.


    At the moment, Li Bo just came to the kitchen yard. After he calmed down, Li Bo carefully recalled the scene in the security room, and finally found that he said one more word, but the boy didn''t think of such a profound level, did he?


    Li Bo comforted himself. As soon as he saw the bottle of tiger whip wine under the windowsill, his eyes couldn''t move. Good thing!


    Unconsciously, when it''s time to get off work, Lao Ma and them leave one after another. Naturally, Le Xiaotian and Zhang Xu follow Han Fei closely. When there are only three of them left in the security room, Han Fei whispers a few words beside Zhang Xu.


    Zhang Xu''s face suddenly changed. He lowered his voice and asked, "brother, is this not good?"


    "Let you do it, you can do it. The worst case is to be caught in the police station. I''m familiar there. I''ll get you out the next day." Han Fei pats Zhang Xu on the shoulder and says.


    Zhang Xu immediately suffered a face: "that''s OK, but elder brother, you have to keep your word. This is not a joke. If you are really caught and locked up for a year and a half, this joke will be a bit big."


    Yue Xiaotian seldom sees Zhang Xu eat shriveled, immediately holding the stomach to smile, Zhang Xu mercilessly smoked a back of the head, immediately honest.


    "Big brother, you see, this sun..." Zhang Xu glared fiercely, and Le Xiaotian immediately shut up.


    "Let''s do it first. You can go back and have a rest when things are done. Xiaotian will go out with me." Han Fei said.


    Wait for the brothers to come, Han Fei leads Le Xiaotian out.


    After walking for a while, he came to the demolition site where the accident happened last time. Han Fei''s face suddenly became strange.


    Originally, this area was intended to build a residential area, and the demolition work is coming to an end. Some cleaned places have even begun to excavate earthwork and pile.


    It is reasonable to say that in the past few days, we should see a lot of reinforced concrete and construction machinery at the scene, but now this situation is clearly changed into an open-air park!


    The original path leading to the main road has been filled into high ground by earthwork. There is a small temple under construction on it. Several thick reinforced concrete columns are painted in vermilion. From a distance, it looks like a wooden frame building.


    One of the most eye-catching is the smiling Maitreya in the two-story hall. In front of the gilded statue of Maitreya, there is a merit box made of toughened glass.


    Although the project has not yet been completed, it has become a pile of coins, occasionally mixed with a few five and ten dollar bills.


    Han Fei laughs. Everything is really like that. At least those who don''t know about it will only regard it as a planned public distribution center of the municipal government. Putting a giant Buddha here will be regarded as income generating.


    As for the original pool outside, it has been filled and leveled, and a small artificial lake has been excavated further away. Basically, the high ground has become flat, the flat ground has become hills, and the location of water and land has changed completely.


    Han Fei doesn''t know if there is any statement on Feng Shui. At least in his opinion, it''s completely different from before.


    "Brother, how can I feel that Maitreya''s smile is a little scary?" Le Xiaotian muttered coldly.

 Chapter 195

    With the opening of Le Xiaotian, Han Feicai finally felt that something was wrong.


    Maitreya in other places gives people the feeling that he is always smiling and embraces people from all walks of life, but this Maitreya seems to laugh a little fierce!


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether Maitreya has the idea of suppressing evil. At present, whether it''s the Giant Buddha or the changed Feng Shui pattern, it''s enough to explain a lot of problems. What happened that night is really not his own illusion.


    At this time, a group of off duty workers with tools came to the temple in twos and threes. When they saw two people standing in the temple, several workers were shocked.


    "Nothing. Two more Buddhists." Said an older worker.


    "I really don''t know what the Buddha has to worship. I advise you to leave before dark. Let''s put our tools here and lock the door and go away, or go down with us?" Another worker said.


    Han Fei smiles and takes out a bag of big Su to signal Le Xiaotian to go out one by one. The workers who were not happy with them suddenly become enthusiastic.


    "Master, just now you said to leave quickly before dark. Is there more hooligans here at night?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    The leading worker took a puff of smoke, looked at the bright sky outside, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "brother, it''s you. I won''t open this mouth if I were someone else. This place is not peaceful. Two people died some time ago, but now the murderer has not been caught. Go quickly before dark. Be careful, it won''t hurt."


    Le Xiaotian knew nothing about it. As soon as he heard about the case of human life going abroad, he immediately became a little uneasy.


    "Elder brother, there have been people dead here. Why don''t we go with them? We can take care of them on the way." Yue Xiaotian just finished and realized that he was worried too much. With Han Fei''s fierce elder brother by his side, he had nothing to be afraid of.


    "After such a big case, the police have been focusing on it for a long time. No one can think of it. We have committed crimes in the same place continuously. Besides, our two brothers are neither rich nor offending others. There is nothing to worry about." Han Fei smiles and draws out a cigarette and hands it up.


    Originally, the worker felt that he had done his utmost to say this, but as for the two people who didn''t listen to me, that was their business.


    Just as he was about to walk, Han Fei''s second cigarette made the balance in his heart tilt for a moment, and he felt that he should say more about it.


    Le Xiaotian''s brain is also flexible. Before Han Fei opens his mouth, he gives the rest of the workers another wave of smoke one by one. A bag of big Su will see the bottom. Seeing these two young guys go on the road, the workers'' chatterbox will open.


    After all, it''s seven or eleven packs of good cigarettes. I''m afraid that if you make a 15 yuan package of Yellow Crane Tower, you may not be able to get such an effect.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you the truth. This place is not clean. Otherwise, why do you think it''s good to build a temple here?" The worker said in secret.


    "Unclean things? It can''t be true? It''s downtown here. Two steps ahead is the main road. Even if there''s anything, it''s scared away by the popularity. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    As soon as the worker saw that Han Fei didn''t believe it, his stubborn temper immediately came up: "brother, you say I''m going to make fun of you about this. Originally, I was planning to build a community here.


    The developer''s procedures have been completed, and the construction drawings have also been sent. Originally, according to the plan, construction should have started a few days ago, but later, it was suddenly said that the Municipal Administration of this land needs to be re planned. Who can believe it if there is no ghost in it? "


    "It''s true that the developers have invested so much money in this area, and they have already paid a lot of money for the demolition fees alone. They are waiting to build a high-end community and make a lot of money.


    Who would have thought that the municipal government would suddenly turn this land into an open-air park? Even the drawings are urging the design institute to work overtime. You don''t know the bird nature of those departments. You can''t get down without a set of procedures in two or three months.


    This time, I changed my mind and made a decision. Everyone knows there is a problem in it. If I don''t look back and ask about it, I know that a homicide case happened here the other day! " Another worker with a shovel answered.


    "The plan usually has to go through several rounds of modification, and the examination and approval alone has to take a long time. Especially for such a large project, there is generally no more than half a year''s toss, so the plan can''t be decided at all.


    Generally, it will take at least another three or two months for the construction drawing to be produced. But guess how long it will take until the drawing is formally produced? Two days! Only two days The older worker subconsciously showed a wave of professionalism, but he didn''t get to the point for a long time.


    "Shifu, I''m more and more confused. Maybe the new leader wants to make achievements, and the pressure from the top will make the people below work faster. It''s not difficult to stay up late and work overtime to catch up with the drawings in two days, right? There seems to be nothing wrong with it Le Xiaotian added.


    Those workers hesitated, until Han Fei took out a bag of big Su from his pocket and scattered it. These workers did not really keep the beans.


    "You two brothers are also real people. I''ll just tell you that the construction site is haunted!" Said the worker.


    As soon as Le Xiaotian heard this, he became interested. He immediately took out a lighter to help light a cigarette. After a long puff of smoke, the worker continued to say: "that developer has something to do with it. He insisted on building a community at the beginning. After all, this land has been bought by him, but who wants to die on the construction site on the first day!"


    "How did you die?" Han Fei asked.


    "The scaffold suddenly fell down, and the people disappeared on the spot. The developer paid 500000 yuan for it in order to catch up with the schedule. Unexpectedly, another accident happened the next day." Another worker answered.


    "What happened this time?" Han Fei asked.


    The worker took a smoke and said, "I poured the foundation that day, but I didn''t find anything in the daytime. When I went to the temporary prefabricated house to have a rest in the evening, I found that there was one person missing. When I saw that I couldn''t see anyone at 90 PM, several familiar workers went out to look for someone. I looked all over the site, but I couldn''t see anyone."


    "Will it be lonely on the construction site for a long time, while you do not pay attention to which shampoo room?" When Le Xiaotian finished, he found that everyone turned their eyes to himself, and his heart suddenly became hairy.


    The worker recalled the situation at that time, with a little fear on his face: "I haven''t seen anyone for so long, and everyone thought he was Miss Zhao.


    But when he left work the next morning, before he saw anyone else, someone called to remind him, otherwise the miner would have to deduct money if he was caught by the foreman.


    But as soon as the phone got through, the ring of his mobile phone rang. There were only a few people around. Everyone was a little fluffy. They followed the ring of his mobile phone and looked for it. What do you think? "


    Le Xiaotian''s face was white with fright: "shouldn''t it be squatting in the grass?"


    The worker''s face was a little unnatural: "at the beginning, those people were standing on the foundation just poured the day before. The foundation slab alone was more than two meters thick. There was no other place for Tibetans around. The mobile phone ring came from their feet!"


    Le Xiaotian''s face instantly lost color, subconsciously leaned to the side where Han Fei was standing, and then asked in a low voice: "that man didn''t sink when he poured the base, did he?"


    The worker took a look at Le Xiaotian and said, "if this is true, people will be buried for at least one meter, but the mobile phone ring will not come out.


    Several bold workers discussed and used the portable cutting machine. It turned out that the worker was not buried at the bottom, but lay close to the ground for less than two centimeters. Two centimeters of mortar is similar to covering a bed quilt. You can turn over and get up, but he is buried alive like this! "


    "Could it be that when he leveled the foundation, he suddenly had a heart attack and fell down. At that time, there was no one at the scene, and no one noticed the situation here, and then he sank down bit by bit?" Asked Le Xiaotian.


    The worker took a complicated look at Le Xiaotian. They were seriously talking about these unnatural supernatural situations. How could this boy always like to tear down their platform?


    "Young man, it''s stone mortar, not algal soil. Even if you lie on it all day, you can''t sink down. In addition, you were in a hurry at that time, and you had lunch and rest for less than an hour. If anything happened, someone would have noticed it when you started work after dinner, not to mention..." speaking of this, the worker''s face was full of fear.

 Chapter 196

    "What more?" Le Xiaotian boldly asked.


    The worker''s face was a little ugly: "the last alarm call on the mobile phone''s call record was more than five o''clock in the morning, that is, when the construction site was about to start in the morning."


    "After investigation, the worker did go to the lady at night. He went out early in the morning and asked for a bowl of pickled cabbage, shredded pork noodles and two hemp balls at the snack bar at the intersection. Then he went to the construction site!" Another worker added.


    "At the end of the day, the concrete should have solidified. How did he sink?" Han Fei finally said.


    Those workers are all silent at the moment. Even if they know later, Le Xiaotian also knows what this silence means. Then he asks in a low voice: "can''t it be the unjust ghosts who ask for their lives?"


    As soon as Le Xiaotian opened his mouth, the workers immediately shivered. The boy spoke regardless of the occasion. If he didn''t see a brother standing next to him, they would have been unable to help slapping him.


    "What happened then?" Han Fei asked.


    "Later, the problem was a little serious..." the worker took a puff of smoke and told the story slowly.


    Two people died in a row. The cause of death was so strange that the developer was a little afraid. He found a Taoist priest to do the magic work and started the work the next day.


    The first day was not much, but the next night, many people heard someone giggling outside the door in the middle of the night, and they had to start work tomorrow morning. The noise in the middle of the night was so loud that no one could sleep. Everyone was angry.


    Several people swore outside the room, and then came a knock on the door. Several workmates were immediately on the way. They went out with shovel.


    Later, it spread to the project manager, who explained that it was a psychopath living around him. He liked to wander around at night and let everyone not worry about it. However, when the project started in the afternoon, the project manager disappeared. When he heard that the money was paid at noon, he left immediately.


    These workers live and eat on the construction site. They are particularly concerned about these abnormal things. In addition, the project manager suddenly leaves. For a moment, all kinds of versions spread.


    That night, silly laughter came from outside again. The people in the room even scolded a few words, but soon there was the sound of claws scratching the door outside. In the middle of the night, the sound was extraordinarily penetrating.


    But that night, the power went out again somehow. A few workers took up the flashlight and rushed out. That night, they never came back. When they started work the next day, they found that they were soaking in the small pool before and were out of gas.


    This is amazing. The whole construction site was fried immediately. After the worker No. 100 asked for money, he left more than half of the site on the spot. The rest of the workers left in the next day or two.


    The developer is really afraid this time. The construction of this residential area has been stopped and changed into an ecological park. It is said that the drawing was drawn according to the meaning of a feng shui master.


    The small pond was filled, and eighteen stone pillars were buried, with a stone in the middle. The original flat bottom was also piled up into a small mound. A big temple was built on it for a big Buddha, and a chest of merits and virtues was placed on the surface. But these workers knew that it was for the purpose of suppressing evil!


    "Two brothers, we''ve already said what we should say. It''s up to you to believe it or not. The other construction sites are all 150 to 211 workers, and they all drive to 400 yuan. We haven''t got enough people in one day. That''s all we can say..."


    "Four hundred and one days! Elder brother, do you still recruit people? " Happy small day cold not Ding of insert a mouth, atmosphere immediately changed flavor.


    "Cough, it''s getting late. We have to lock the door. Why don''t you come with us? It''s dark. It''s hard to go at night." The worker didn''t pay attention to le Xiaotian. Han Fei chuckles and throws the remaining bag of Da su. Then he takes Le Xiaotian out.


    At the moment, the sky is slightly dim, and a slightly cool evening wind blows. Le Xiaotian can''t help shivering. Subconsciously, he hugs Han Fei''s arm and looks up. Han Fei is looking at himself with open and contemptuous eyes.


    "Promising!" Han Fei reproaches, and Le Xiaotian angrily releases Han Fei''s arm.


    "Elder brother, shall we go back now or wait for those masters?" Asked Le Xiaotian.


    "Let''s go. Locking the door is just a cover. I don''t see the thick pile of coins in the merit box. Don''t delay others to earn extra money." Han Fei said.


    Yue Xiaotian thought that this was really the case, otherwise it would take long to lock the door, and now he had already come out.


    They walked down one after another. Just halfway through, Han Fei caught a glimpse and found a row of prefabricated houses not far away. Then he looked suspiciously in the direction of the temple.


    At present, there are no people left on the construction site at night, and the movable houses are all empty, which can be used to put tools. Why do those workers still take tools so far?


    Even if we are to shovel the little money in the merit box, a screwdriver is enough. Is it enough for a group of people to be a shovel and a small car?


    Han Fei didn''t think much about it. He took Le Xiaotian to make a detour. Before long, he came to a tree. Han Fei''s palm gently brushed the bark, and his face changed slightly. The coin nailed in the tree trunk last time has disappeared!


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything strange about this tree?" Le Xiaotian couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Han Fei said.


    Le Xiaotian is inexplicable, so he looks at the tree suspiciously. It seems that there is nothing special about it. Why did brother''s face suddenly change just now?


    Although Han Fei''s expression becomes very fast, Ke Ke Xiaotian firmly believes that he doesn''t have eyes. He inadvertently sees that Han Fei has walked more than ten meters away. Le Xiaotian immediately screams in horror and follows him.


    "Brother, wait for me..."


    Han Fei''s thoughts were slightly complicated. Who found the coin nailed in the middle of the tree and took it away without damaging the trunk?


    Originally, I felt that I was in Longwo shoal when I went to China. What little fish and shrimp would be gone if I poked them with one finger. I would just grow up quietly guarding Qingxue, the little mermaid.


    But the current situation makes Han Fei a little less confident. If Wen Xuan and the middle-aged man with ice crystal mask are bugs, it just rings an alarm for him.


    Huaxia is so big, I don''t know how many capable people there are. Before, I was a little numb.


    Fortunately, Fang pangzi sent No. 3 in time. With the high-precision sniper provided by Li Guoshun, Han Fei was able to have some confidence, whether it was bright or dark.


    Just at this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone rings. It turns out that it''s Du Jinlong. The boy has disappeared for such a long time and can''t be contacted. Finally, he took the initiative to contact him tonight.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Du Jinlong''s excited voice came from the other side: "big brother! eureka! I found it at last


    "What did you find?" Han Fei frowned.


    "Brother, I took a group of brothers to squat for a few days, and finally found the hiding place of the big golden tooth!" Du Jinlong reported the good news.


    Han Fei was a little surprised to hear this. He didn''t expect that he went out with so many brothers some time ago. He went to find the big gold tooth.


    I don''t know where the boy came from. There is no news from the forest bureau. Instead, he let him dig out the big gold tooth first!


    "What''s the situation now?" Han Fei asked.


    "Big brother, that big gold tooth is now in a remote house with seven or eight bastards, and there is a woman in it. I only have about thirty brothers on hand.


    Those seven or eight bastards don''t look easy to be provoked. They may compete with those people in the field last time. If you don''t come in person, I''m afraid we''ll rush in rashly. We''ll not only scare the snake, but also be killed by others. " Du Jinlong said awkwardly.


    "I see. Please send me the address." Han Fei said.


    After a while, an address came from the mobile phone, and Le Xiaotian couldn''t help but insert a sentence: "brother, aren''t you a beautiful woman with an appointment tonight? Is there time? "


    Han Fei looked at it. It''s 6:50. It''s estimated that half an hour is enough to take a taxi. He should be able to get to the Jin Dynasty Hotel before 8:00.


    "It''s OK, but do you want to go back to guard the girl Ah Xiang?" Han Fei asked casually, and Le Xiaotian''s expression was embarrassed.

 Chapter 197

    "What, being kicked?" Han Fei asked.


    Le Xiaotian hesitates, it seems that there is something difficult to say.


    "Forget it, I won''t ask about personal privacy. If you have any difficulties, just open your mouth. Don''t choke in your heart." Han Fei patted Le Xiaotian on the shoulder and said.


    Look at the appearance of Le Xiaotian''s desire to talk and stop, Han Fei is not in a hurry to turn around, this boy really has something in his heart.


    After hesitating for three or two seconds, Le Xiaotian finally glanced at Han Fei nervously and said, "brother, can you help me find a job? Is there any vacancy in the security room?"


    Han Fei looks at Le Xiaotian with a smile, and says with deep meaning: "you are satisfied with a security guard in a community?"


    "Satisfied! I''m so content! With a monthly basic salary of more than 4000 yuan and various welfare allowances, where can I find such a good job! Hey, brother, don''t go! Wait for me... "Le Xiaotian shouts and catches up with him. Otherwise, if he walks alone at night, he will be a little hairy.


    As they walked down the mound by the side of the road, several nearby card owners could not help talking about it.


    "These two boys are really brave. They dare to go up so late. I don''t know what''s wrong with this land recently." A bald middle-aged man with glasses said while eating melon seeds.


    "Maybe it''s a treasure hunter. In recent years, there are people trying to get involved on either side of the ground. One of my old watches did this. Last time, a pile of broken porcelain pieces was dug up at a construction site, and they sold them for more than 200 pieces." Another fat boss interjected.


    "Now these young people, too, can''t lose their lives just for some extra money. A while ago, they came down at night, and then they all went crazy." Another shopkeeper said.


    "After a while, the inventory is almost cleared, and I''ll be ready to move out. Although there is a Buddha here, something will happen sooner or later. I advise you to make plans as soon as possible." The owner of the paper binding shop, who had been silent, said.


    "Oh, Lao Mao, isn''t it as evil as you said?" The bald man asked before.


    The boss Mao said with a smile: "what I do is the business of the dead. I''m a little Mr. Yin and Yang. If I don''t talk about the mysterious things, you can see that the construction team leaves at 4:30 every afternoon. If it''s really useful to provide a Buddha statue, as for the old high sun, it''s time to work."


    Several shop owners were said to be flustered, subconsciously looked at the path, and from a distance saw an old man stepping on a small tricycle leaning towards this side.


    No one on the scene paid attention to this and continued to play cards. No one noticed that the old man turned into the lane as soon as his car turned around


    On the other hand, Han Fei and Le Xiaotian take a taxi to Du jinlongfa''s address, which is a relatively backward suburb. Even the street lamps on the road are the most primitive incandescent bulbs. On the broken walls on both sides of the road, there are large areas of green bricks and yellow mud, and the slogan "long live Chairman Mao" is painted on it.


    In his heart, Le Xiaotian said subconsciously, "brother, how do I feel like I''m going through the end of the last century?"


    Han Fei looks at Le Xiaotian with an idiot''s eyes. Unless the boy pretends that he is a zero, who is not from the end of last century?


    Yue Xiaotian didn''t get around this bend for a long time, so Han Fei said nothing with a smile and walked directly into one of the tunnels.


    "I didn''t say anything wrong?" Le Xiaotian murmured and immediately stepped on the cat''s step.


    The roadways on both sides are very narrow, and cars can''t get in at all. There are only two solitary street lamps emitting faint yellow light in the whole roadway. If there is a slight night blindness, you can''t see anything.


    After about two minutes, Han Fei finally stops in front of a house and knocks on the door. Du Jinlong''s voice comes from inside.


    "Brother, is that you?" Du Jinlong''s voice was very low, vaguely excited.


    "It''s me." Han Fei light mouth way.


    The door quietly opened a crack. Seeing that there was no situation outside, Du Jinlong immediately opened the door.


    "Where is big gold tooth now?" Han Fei said directly.


    "I''ve arranged for my two younger brothers to keep an eye on the house in the two alleys behind. They will send a message whenever there''s any disturbance. It''s still calm up to now. I think they''re still drunk in it!" Du Jinlong said with a trace of satisfaction.


    The so-called late is born change, big gold teeth also follow a few experts, in order to avoid accidents, Han Fei now arrange Le Xiaotian to stay in place, and then with Du Jinlong a group of people toward the back of the past.


    Le Xiaotian is a little depressed. He doesn''t take himself with him when it''s so exciting. He looks at the dark lane. He always feels that there''s something staring at him in the dark, and his legs become soft.


    Although he is also a big and small guy, the terrible black problem has not been changed. Under the dim light, he vaguely sees a limping figure being carried by someone. In a moment, Le Xiaotian is scared to pee and runs into the yard to carefully close the door.


    "Now the soldiers are divided into two routes. Take more than a dozen brothers to make a detour and block the road behind them. Don''t let the fish out of the net run away. Others will follow me." Han Fei tells Du Jinlong.


    Du Jinlong answered, and rushed to the other side with more than a dozen brothers. It wasn''t long before the footsteps stopped.


    As soon as Han Fei''s face changed, he rushed up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    At the moment, Du Jinlong''s face was a little ugly. He saw that the two younger brothers he had sent out to squat had fallen into a pool of blood, with a bloodstain on his wrist and ankle.


    "Brother, we seem to be exposed." Du Jinlong said bitterly.


    "What are you doing! Send people to the hospital! All the rest of us rush in and catch people! " Han Fei made a quick decision.


    Du Jinlong this just reaction come over, call two younger brothers after care, immediately lead the way toward the house rushed past.


    In the narrow tunnel came the sound of dense footsteps, and a group of people went deep into it. Du Jinlong was just ready to take out his tools to pry the lock. Han Fei directly kicked it up, and the whole door panel fell directly into it.


    Han Fei''s ferocity once again opened the eyes of the younger brothers. Du Jinlong was slightly embarrassed. He put away his tools and rushed to the inside room as if he had seen the water waving to him.


    Just imagine sitting on a leather sofa with a cigar in its mouth, a group of beautiful women in bikini around them calling "brother Jinlong". Du Jinlong''s small universe broke out in an instant!


    There was a little brother searching the room below. Du Jinlong rushed up to the second floor alone. He didn''t take any breath in the middle of the way. The aluminum alloy door was kicked open, and there was no one in it.


    After a while, the brothers downstairs also rushed up. When they saw the situation in the house, they were all dumbfounded.


    Looking at the appearance of those little brothers, the reality is that they didn''t find anyone downstairs. Du Jinlong''s heart sank in an instant.


    "Brother Jinlong, I''ve been looking inside and outside, no one." A little brother said in Du Jinlong''s ear.


    Du Jinlong''s face is a little ugly. A group of brothers come and go in the wind and rain every day. It''s not easy for Gao to follow some clues to find their foothold. Unexpectedly, when he accumulates his strength to kill them, the other party disappears under their eyes!


    In fact, Du Jinlong had some premonition when he saw the two little brothers who fell in the pool of blood, but he had been racing with the existence of miracles and time, but it was a pity that they were still a step slow after all.


    "Motherfucker!" Du jinlongqi''s fist hit the desktop, the skin of knuckles has been worn out, the desktop seems to drop a little blood red.


    Those younger brothers are also in low spirits. No one knows how much they have paid during this period of time, so they finally find this hidden stronghold.


    It''s a pity that it''s a little late. All the hard work for such a long time is in vain!


    Han Fei at this time also went to the room, a simple look, some messy room.


    There are seven or eight beer bottles on the ground, some of which are less than half drunk. On the table are also scattered cooked dishes such as pig head meat, duck intestines and plain chicken. In addition, there are some steamed buns or pizzas that have been bitten half way. It can be seen that they were eating dinner and were in a hurry.


    As for the other rooms upstairs, they have been searched before. There is nothing else except simple beds and floor fans.

 Chapter 198

    "Big brother, we''re late." Du Jinlong walks up to Han Fei and says dejectedly.


    Han Fei patted Du Jinlong on the shoulder and comforted him: "it''s OK. It''s just a slow step. There''s still a chance to find them next time."


    Du Jinlong''s mood is obviously very low: "big brother, these bastards are too cunning. Just when I called you, they were just preparing for dinner. There is nothing unusual at all."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. You''ve been working hard for a while. Let''s go back and have a good rest. Let''s look around and see if we can find any useful clues."


    Du Jinlong is still unwilling. Han Fei smiles, pats Du Jinlong on the shoulder and walks away.


    To tell you the truth, Du Jinlong''s performance tonight is beyond his expectation. Han Fei obviously feels that his temperament is changing from a little jerk to a big brother in the Jianghu. Maybe this is the catalytic effect of power.


    Soon, a little brother came with a wallet excitedly: "big brother! Look what I found


    The little brother handed the wallet up. In addition to a lot of cash, there were several bank cards in the wallet. On the other side of the picture, there was a big man with a rough face. At first glance, he was a tough guy, which was not what Du Jinlong could attract.


    Han Fei laughs. It''s a real surprise. Unfortunately, there is no ID card in it. Han Fei is not surprised. Even if he finds an ID card, it''s a half genuine thing. It doesn''t have much practical value.


    Take out the picture and the bank card inside, and Han Fei immediately gets through to the forest bureau. It''s just a busy tone, and the phone has been connected.


    "Hello, brother Han, what''s the matter with calling me so late?" The forest bureau said calmly.


    In front of these little brothers, Han Fei turned on the loudspeaker directly and said, "brother, look at what you say. I can''t get in touch with you if I''m ok? Do you have time tonight? If you have nothing to do, how about going out for a meal and doing a big health care? "


    The Forestry Bureau on the other side of the phone said with a bitter smile: "brother, don''t make a joke. The first brother of the seaside police will accompany you to the big health care center. Which bathing city are you going to hang the inspection exemption card for? It''s not your side business, is it? "


    The forest bureau''s joking words immediately awakened Han Fei. Why didn''t he think of this problem before!


    Other gangsters can play mahjong twice with the director of the police station. It''s already a top day relationship. As for those who are close to a police officer, they can wake up a little and make a lot of money when they start their business. Once they get on the scale, it''s much faster than a bar!


    When the Forest Bureau saw that Han Fei didn''t speak for a long time, it could not help sinking: "brother, can''t I really guess it?"


    Han Fei hit a ha ha, said: "brother, where do you want to go, you this big God, not prepared to send two or three hundred thousand, I''m sorry to open this mouth ah, nothing else, tonight free get together, big health care is not convenient, back to play cards, play two circles of mahjong also OK!"


    As soon as the Forest Bureau heard this, it became more complicated. This brother would not have the idea of gambling. Although there are a lot of gambling on the seashore underground, over the years, all aspects of strength have been intertwined, and the public security side is not good enough to beat them all at once.


    After all, as long as there are people, there will be these dark activities. It is impossible to ban them at any time in human history, otherwise it will only cause greater social unrest.


    The so-called "blocking is better than sparing". Although these dark activities have been existing all these years, they have been controlled within a controllable range. However, this does not mean that the forestry bureau is willing to see more such sites on the seashore.


    But it was Han Fei who spoke, and the forestry bureau was in a dilemma.


    After pondering for a while, the Forestry Bureau immediately said, "brother, if you are really short of money, I can grant you a quota for the external staff of the police station. I will pay you on time every month, as well as five insurances and one fund and various allowances. What do you think?"


    Han Fei immediately knew that the forest bureau was wrong, and then said: "brother, you really think too much, brother, even if I lack money, I won''t do anything unconscionable."


    After hearing this, the Forestry Bureau breathed a sigh of relief. According to Han Fei''s identity, there is absolutely no reason to take back what he said. Without violating this premise, the forestry bureau has nothing to worry about.


    "Brother, there are a lot of things in the Bureau recently. If you don''t think it''s OK, I''ll treat you to a snack when I''m finished. There''s a new snack bar downstairs. The dumplings with mutton stuffing taste really good." The Forestry Bureau suggested.


    Han Fei immediately sarcastically said: "brother, you are a bit unkind. I invite you to have a big health care at least seven or eight hundred. If you invite me to have a dumpling, it won''t last more than seven or eight. I can''t do it if I have to put it off."


    The forest bureau was a little dumb: "brother, I just get the ordinary salary, too high-end..."


    "I''m just a community security guard. I don''t have half as much as you. I''ll still ask you to have a big health care." Han Fei interrupts directly.


    Du Jinlong and that group of younger brothers are all confused. What''s the status of our elder brother! I''ve become a brother of the police! With this kind of relationship, even if they don''t want to fly, they can''t!


    In the phone, the Forest Bureau didn''t know how to answer the call. Han Fei was such a rogue. He really had no way.


    "Forget it, brother. You''d better talk about something quickly. Brother within the scope of authority has absolutely no second words." The forest bureau gave in. He didn''t believe it. Han Fei called him to invite him to dinner.


    "Brother, it''s OK." Han Fei said.


    The corner of the Bureau''s mouth twitched twice and asked tentatively, "brother, do you want to stop thinking about it? What if I forget something by accident? "


    With the opening of the forestry bureau, Han Feicai "suddenly realized" and said: "Oh, brother, when you open your mouth like this, I really remember that there is a small matter that will trouble you."


    The Forestry Bureau drew out two corners of its mouth and made a big circle. Did the fox''s tail finally leak out?


    "Go ahead." The forestry bureau said.


    "Brother, there''s an old man in the back kitchen of our community. It''s a pity that he has no children


    You say irritating or not irritating, these swindlers are crazy to what extent! Even the old man''s coffin would have been cheated. If we hadn''t found it early today, that bottle of pesticide would have been a human life! " Han Fei said indignantly.


    "I''ll put it on record immediately. In recent years, telecommunication fraud cases are common. You should calm the old people''s emotions, and we will put the case on file for investigation as soon as possible. Besides, what clues can you provide?" Asked the forest bureau.


    "There are clues! We wrote down the swindler''s card number. Listen, 6222... "Han Fei immediately picked up the number on the bank card.


    "OK, I''ll let you know as soon as I have news. Tonight..."


    "Thank you, brother." The phone just hung up.


    The forest bureau gave a bitter smile. Is this a bridge breaking through the river? What''s the deal? Please have dinner?


    Hang up the phone, those younger brothers look to Han Fei''s eyes already that what, at this time, a younger brother suddenly came over and said: "brother, there are two people outside the alley seem to come towards us, what do you think we should do?"


    Han Fei thought: "let the brothers observe first. If they are passers-by, just in case these two people really come here, they will attack directly and win!"


    Du Jinlong heard this immediately came to the spirit, the face exposed fierce light asked: "big brother, want to catch alive!"


    Han Fei took a look at Du Jinlong and said, "if you can communicate with ghosts, I don''t care if you kill them."


    Du Jinlong is dumb and smiles. Then he takes two or three brothers to the gate.


    Han Fei''s foot was too violent before. When he saw that the door was kicked by someone, he would make a detour. After listening to the two people''s steps, he was about to walk to the corner of the alley. Without saying a word, Du Jinlong shouldered the door panel and pushed it against the door frame. Along the crack of the door, he could see two people with large bags walking towards this side.


    Seeing that the two guys were about to knock at the door, Du Jinlong and his younger brother looked at each other, and the door fell down with a bang.


    At the moment, the door suddenly fell and made such a big noise. The two guys were scared to pee in an instant. Before they could react, a group of fierce guys rushed up and pressed them on the ground!

 Chapter 199

    "Paralyzed! Let you be dishonest Without saying a word, Du Jinlong slapped each of the two guys in the face. Then several flashlights came, and everyone''s face was not calm.


    The two guys who were beaten were dressed in take out work clothes. They all looked honest. Even if they knew later, Du Jinlong and his younger brothers knew that they were the wrong person!


    The poor two guys took a take out at night. They were scared to death, and then they were beaten inexplicably. The luck has been carried to grandma''s house!


    "Big brother, we don''t know anything, just come out to deliver a takeout!" One of the guys was scared and cried. Seeing so many people carrying swords, guns and sticks one by one, I''m afraid that if one of them is not careful, he won''t be able to go back tonight!


    "Damn it! Just say no! We have been excited for a long time. " Du Jinlong said.


    As the second brother of the road, Du Jinlong never knows what is reasoning. As for guilt, it''s necessary to divide people. These two takeout boys are obviously not included.


    "Yes! If you two can be honest, you can get this beating for nothing! You deserve to be beaten! " One of the younger brothers said.


    Du Jinlong was much more comfortable when he heard this. Then he looked at the two takeout boys and asked, "what''s in the bag?"


    Just then, one of the younger brothers had picked up the bag. One of the takeaway workers said uneasily, "it''s all fried chicken and pizza. In the other bag, there are some daily laundry and toiletries. There''s nothing else."


    Du Jinlong opened the two bags to have a look. It was exactly what he said. Then he said, "I can understand the takeout food, but what''s the matter with all the clothes and toiletries?"


    On Du Jinlong''s sharp eyes, the two takeaway staff could not help trembling, carefully said: "the guest gave 200 yuan more, let''s help run a leg."


    Du Jinlong''s eyes were a little dim. He stared at the two takeaway for a long time. After asking a few questions, he waved them away.


    "Yes, I know how to use my brain." Just then, Han Fei''s voice came from behind, and Du Jinlong woke up from his meditation.


    "Brother, just now I have asked, those two boys have no problem, but there are basically no two things in them, even toiletries and washing clothes are still for people to buy now, I''m afraid we just arrived here soon, I think there are many similar secret strongholds, big gold teeth. I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to find them again." Du Jinlong said in a deep voice.


    Han Fei comforted: "in case of such a thing, Da Jinya will be more cautious, but as long as he is still at the seaside, sooner or later he will be dug out by us, and it''s getting late. Take your brothers back to have a rest."


    Although Du Jinlong is not reconciled, now he can only take his brothers back first, but the impulse to dig out the big golden tooth is becoming more and more intense!


    Not long after they left, Han Fei took Le Xiaotian out.


    "Brother, it seems that it''s not peaceful around here. Not long after you left, I saw a group of people walking towards there with a lame man. I don''t know if they were beaten or what happened. Do you think it will kill people?" Happy small day cold not Ding thought of this stubble said.


    Han Fei''s mouth twitched two times when he heard this. He looked back at Le Xiaotian seriously for more than two minutes. Looking at his confused and natural appearance, Han Fei''s breath turned into a long sigh.


    "Hey, brother, wait for me. What''s wrong with me? Don''t worry about it. If you say it, I will change it!" Le Xiaotian shouts and catches up with Han Fei. He gets on a taxi in a hurry and leaves without looking back.


    Le Xiaotian is a little at a loss. He lets himself stay there. He doesn''t run anywhere. What makes big brother angry?


    Unconsciously, more than ten minutes later, Le Xiaotian finally jumped out of the confusion. Unexpectedly, his stomach started to ring.


    "To die to die, I haven''t had dinner yet!" Le Xiaotian muttered, and wandered directly towards the crowded place. Unconsciously, he came to a Sanwu area.


    After a long walk, I didn''t see a snack bar or a roadside barbecue stand. Finally, after walking two blocks, Le Xiaotian saw a big signboard of "catering, bathing and accommodation" in the distance.


    After walking such a long way, Le Xiaotian is also hungry. When he sees "catering" and doesn''t even want to think about it, he trots over there. Just as he passes by an alley, a skinny boy comes out of it coldly. Le Xiaotian suddenly falls down and gets angry.


    Seeing the boy''s thin and dry appearance, he was a little smaller than himself, and there was no one else around him. He was the reasonable one, so le Xiaotian immediately scolded like Gatlin.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to. You have a lot of money, elder brother. Come and have a cigarette." The boy quickly apologized and said.


    As usual, only he was bullied. It''s rare that today he scolded so clearly that the other party still didn''t care what he said. He called his elder brother and offered him a cigarette. Le Xiaotian was very comfortable in his heart. It was so comfortable!


    "Fortunately, I''m in a good mood today, elder brother. Otherwise, I''m in a bad temper. Your small arms and legs are not enough for me to clean up. Pay attention next time you go out. Let''s go." Le Xiaotian pretends to wave his hand magnanimously. He doesn''t want what feels good.


    The little man then bowed to le Xiaotian and ran away without saying a word. A trace of disdain appeared on his face, and he didn''t know what to say. It was not a good word. Then he changed his left hand for his right, and a black wallet flashed by.


    Without realizing it, Le Xiaotian went directly to the second floor of the small building with a billboard. The restaurant was so shabby that he could see several men in slippers and underpants sitting on the pony, picking their feet.


    Ye Xiaotian''s heart is a little strange. The whole second floor stairs come in, which is a small hall with an area of less than 10 square meters, that is, the folding table and two small Maza in the middle can connect with the restaurant a little bit.


    "Do you sell food here?" Le Xiaotian asked, and the two picky men immediately turned their heads.


    Looking at the rough look on the faces of these two men, looking into their own eyes, the neglect is about to blow out fire. Le Xiaotian suddenly feels that the chrysanthemum is tight, and he is not in the wrong place, is he?


    The two men were surprised. Looking at Le Xiaotian''s nervous expression and thin body, they were all high school students who had not graduated. The two men looked at each other and saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. These students are really rich!


    Finally, a guest came up. Today, he had to squeeze his last drop of blood dry. Two rough and crazy men immediately squeezed out a pair of ferocious smile: "sell! Sell! Of course! It''s written on the sign outside. Catering, bathing and accommodation are one-stop! Although our shop is small, it can''t hold things. Good! Little brother, come and see what you want to eat. "


    One of the big men stretched out his big hand and put it on Le Xiaotian''s shoulder. The smell almost smothered him. He hugged Le Xiaotian and sat down at the table. Then the big man said, "little brother, I don''t know what flavor you want to taste?"


    Le Xiaotian always feels that something is wrong. Before he says what to eat, he just asks him what kind of taste he wants. How can he feel strange? This is not a black spot, right?


    Seeing the two big men smiling, Le Xiaotian immediately put down his vigilance. It''s not a tourist attraction, but a black shop. If it''s really a black shop, these two guys won''t laugh so politely.


    "Well... Can you show me the menu or something first?" Le Xiaotian couldn''t help asking.


    Looking around the room, he didn''t find the menu or anything else, which made him not know how to order. Even if it was noodles, at least he had to know whether it was three fresh eggs or shredded pork with sauerkraut?


    On hearing this, the man laughed, then half joked and said, "I didn''t expect that my brother is young, but he is an old driver. The metaphor of menu is really appropriate! I''m convinced

 Chapter 200

    Le Xiaotian doesn''t know. So, if you look at the menu in the restaurant, how can you become an old driver?


    "Little brother, tell me what you want to eat!" The rough man asked in a buzzing voice.


    Le Xiaotian was startled. He didn''t know who the two cooks were and who the waiters were. He said casually to one of them, "just put down a bowl of noodles."


    "Next bowl of noodles?" The two men looked at each other. What does that mean? Does this guy really take this place as a small restaurant?


    "Why, no noodles?" Le Xiaotian couldn''t help asking.


    The two men looked at each other and said, "yes! Let''s open the door to do business, how can we not sell it! "


    At this time, another big man came to le Xiaotian and said mysteriously: "our main product is abalone noodles. I''m sure you''ll want to come after eating it once."


    Yue Xiaotian was surprised when he heard this. He had never eaten abalone before!


    It''s said that the more ordinary looking small shops, the more authentic the delicacies they make. This is true. I can''t see that such a small place even has abalone noodles. They all sound tall!


    But le Xiaotian immediately thought of something, some uneasy asked: "brother, this abalone noodles force grid sounds very high, is the price is estimated not cheap?"


    On hearing this, the big man immediately gave Le Xiaotian a thumbs up and said: "high! Of course it''s high! I found that brother, you have a profound meaning!


    As an old driver, no matter what you order today, I''ll give you a 15% discount. Next time, I''ll bring more friends to take care of the business. As long as you can bring five people, I''ll treat you to a meal for free! "


    Le Xiaotian was greatly inspired. He couldn''t see that the boss looked fierce, but he was a real person inside. Then he asked excitedly, "brother, how much do you sell abalone noodles here? How much is a bowl?"


    The boss laughed when he heard this: "how much is it for one night? Brother, look at your frail body. I didn''t expect you to have such a good appetite. The price of this night is not cheap! "


    "It''s OK. Abalone is certainly not cheap, but it''s affordable once in a while." Yue Xiaotian said.


    The boss saw that Le Xiaotian went straight to the subject and said: "it''s also one night, fifty-one for old abalone, eighty-one for tender abalone. As for the kind of fresh and juicy water, I''ll give you a real price for the first time. For one hundred and twenty-one nights, you have to pay at least twice the price for other places!"


    Le Xiaotian hesitated slightly, and then got a great encouragement from the boss''s eager eyes: "OK! It''s very water, very fresh and juicy! I want two big bowls


    Yue Xiaotian then took the pony and sat down at the table. Then he looked around and asked, "where are the chopsticks?"


    The boss was a little confused when he heard this, and then he gave a sign in his eyes to another big man. The latter lifted a piece of black cloth full of dirt and walked into a small room. Then there came the strong sound of dough pounding on the chopping board.


    Le Xiaotian suddenly becomes more and more looking forward to it. The sound in the kitchen can''t be fake. It''s an authentic hand-in-hand noodle. He just doesn''t know what it''s like to eat abalone. He spent 240 yuan a night. Don''t let a Xiang know about it, or he will die when he goes back.


    About five minutes later, the big man opened the curtain and came in with a sea bowl. Le Xiaotian immediately noticed that the big man''s thumb was directly soaked in the noodle soup, and his face suddenly became a little strange.


    Just now, it seems that the elder brother is still picking his feet. Just now, he has something to do with noodles, which is to sprinkle coriander or something. He should have washed his hands, right?


    Yue Xiaotian has no bottom in his heart. When he looks at the finger soaked in the noodle soup, he suddenly feels uncomfortable in his stomach. Subconsciously, he wants to open his mouth to ask, but he feels that it will offend people.


    "They are serious restaurant operators. There is still some professional ethics." Le Xiaotian comforts himself. The big man smashes the bowl directly on the table, and then sits on the pony in front of him and continues to watch TV.


    With one or two withered and yellow leaves floating in the oily bowl, Le Xiaotian stirred the noodles back and forth. He was surprised to see where the legendary abalone was. Could it be that there was too much water for the abalone, and once it was hot, it would shrink out of sight?


    After all, it took more than two hundred ocean, and Le Xiaotian had to be more serious about it. Then he asked carefully, "brother, why didn''t I see abalone in this side? Did you let it out?"


    The man looked back at Le Xiaotian, then pointed to the other side of the curtain, said: "first eat noodles, abalone in it."


    Yue Xiaotian feels that he understands, and he is very hungry now. He picks up chopsticks and grabs noodles in his mouth. But he just takes a bite. Yue Xiaotian faintly feels that the taste is not right. If he takes another bite, it''s a bit strange.


    Yue Xiaotian then took a sip of the soup, which was so sour that he almost vomited out the meal overnight. He couldn''t help but ask the Ramen master, "brother, how is your soup a little sour?"


    "Sour?" The big man frowned slightly, then calmly said: "when putting seasoning, I accidentally added some vinegar. If I can manage to be full, I''ll make do with it first."


    The big man turned his head and continued to watch the tear jerking drama. Le Xiaotian muttered a few words in his heart. This time, he just picked up the chopsticks and saw that the Ramen master had habitually cocked up his legs and buttoned up his feet. Finally, he could not help but spray out the soup noodles in his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" The big man turned his head and said discontentedly.


    Looking at each other''s ferocious face, Le Xiaotian didn''t dare to fart. After a while, he faltered and said: "brother, I suddenly feel like I''m not hungry, or I''d better eat some abalone directly?"


    "Affectation!" The big man glared at Le Xiaotian, came up and brought the bowl of noodles back to the small kitchen, tasted it slightly, and spat: "Damn it! It''s really sour Then there was the sound of noodles pouring into the hogwash bucket.


    A total of less than five meters away, the curtain is not sound insulation, Le Xiaotian''s heart suddenly becomes more complex.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry in and eat abalone!" The Ramen master opened the curtain and said to le Xiaotian.


    With the food experience just now, Le Xiaotian no longer has any hope for the so-called abalone, but seeing that other people are also small businesses, there is no reason to return the goods, Le Xiaotian can only bravely lift the curtain and walk towards the inside.


    It was a small dark room. You could see a small bed in it. Le xiaotianxia consciously took two steps to that side. At this time, he suddenly hugged Le Xiaotian from behind with both hands. Le Xiaotian was scared to pee in an instant.


    With the bright light of the mobile phone screen, Lok Xiao Tian saw a face that could not see a trace of blood, and where the face was painted, it was a foundation. It was clear that he had put a piece of cake on his face.


    Even when the woman opened her mouth, Le Xiaotian could clearly see the powder falling down!


    "Ghost Le Xiaotian couldn''t help but cry, and was directly blocked by the woman''s rudeness.


    "Handsome boy, it''s impolite of you. My sister doesn''t like such naughty children." The woman pretended to be tender,


    Happy little day was almost smoked by the inferior perfume of the woman, and it was easy to get rid of the claws of the other side. Then she gasped and shouted, "who are you?" I came in to eat abalone! What about the fish


    The woman immediately laughed at the words and said: "giggle, handsome boy, you are really humorous. Just now, my sister heard that. Just a moment later, my sister went in to take a bath. After a while, the fresh and juicy food you wanted came."


    The woman then walked towards the indoor bathroom. As soon as the woman turned around, Le Xiaotian had a chance to take a closer look at her. She was a little over five meters tall, with elephant legs and bucket waist. If it wasn''t for the dozens of high heels on her feet, she would only have her own chest height at most.


    "My God! What kind of place is this? " Le Xiaotian was a little flustered. It happened so suddenly that he didn''t prepare at all!


    That''s her distraction. The sound of water came from the bathroom for less than ten seconds, and then the woman came over with water beads wrapped in a big bathrobe.


    "Handsome man, you want fresh and juicy, people also specially put on the soap." That woman said to music small day came over, music small day immediately flustered.


    "You wait! Don''t come here! Stop! I''ll call for help again Yue Xiaotian said in horror.

 Chapter 201

    When the woman heard this, she finally stopped, and her face became a little ugly.


    Women love beauty. Whether they are beautiful or ugly, they all like to hear others praise her for her beauty. If they are treated with disgust, they will turn into a roaring and tearing force in the twinkling of an eye!


    This woman''s professionalism is pretty good. After looking at Le Xiaotian coldly for a long time, she said, "handsome guy, what do you mean? My sister Mary is also a well-known figure in the circle. You make me hurt a little!"


    Le Xiaotian heard that this woman''s tone was not good. Looking at her strong figure, one-on-one fighting may not be her opponent. In addition, there are two fierce men outside to guard the gate. He really wants to do it, and I''m afraid he can only go out horizontally.


    When the fist can''t fix each other, Le Xiaotian will try to reason with others. Then he coughs twice and says, "I''m afraid there''s a misunderstanding between us, elder sister..."


    Le Xiaotian patiently said all the causes and consequences. When he thought that he had explained clearly, the woman laughed.


    "Handsome boy, we have no misunderstanding! The first time out, some tension in my heart can be understood, but if I blindly put on understanding and pretend to be confused, it''s a little too much. " The woman spoke slowly.


    Le Xiaotian now has to understand and understand if he doesn''t understand.


    "That... I haven''t eaten abalone. Can I return it now?" Le Xiaotian asked uneasily.


    The woman said with a smile: "handsome man, you have to think clearly, this is the tender abalone, you want the thick and juicy, it''s not the same price for another family."


    The woman said, approaching Le Xiaotian step by step. After a while, Le Xiaotian had been forced to the corner of the wall. Seeing the woman coming towards her with a grim smile, Le Xiaotian had goose bumps on her arms!


    "Stop! Don''t come here! I want to return it now! No more Yue Xiaotian roared.


    The woman said with a smile: "handsome boy, you''ve seen all the people. It''s a little late for you to return the goods."


    The rabbit bites when he is worried. Even the clay figurine is angry. Le Xiaotian is forced to do nothing by this woman, so he roars: "when did I see you out! Don''t lie with your eyes open


    That woman disdains a smile way: "now already saw light?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the woman''s bathrobe fell down.


    "The trough! Hot eyes Le Xiaotian''s eyes are covered with conditioned reflex. To this extent, the woman''s face is about to drip water.


    "The food has been sold. It''s your business to eat or not! Let''s settle the bill first The woman put on her bathrobe and said coldly.


    "I didn''t do anything! Why should I pay? " Le Xiaotian''s bad temper finally came up. He didn''t dare to fart when he should be tough, but he was angry when he shouldn''t be angry. The tragedy is doomed.


    The woman sneered: "well, after eating wipe mouth don''t admit it, you boy want to eat overlord meal!"


    Everyone who has a little brain knows that he must bear it at this time, but le Xiaotian''s brain is so hot that he yells at the woman who is more than enough to be a mother at that age: "I''m still eating a tyrant''s meal today! What''s the matter


    The woman didn''t talk nonsense either. She quickly walked to the door and said, "Ah Da, ah Er, the boy in there doesn''t admit his responsibility. He''s shouting to eat overlord''s meal."


    "The malagobi! Want to eat overlord meal! I''m tired of this boy''s life Outside came the voice of the two big men swearing, and then the two men rushed towards this side.


    Le Xiaotian is confused and subconsciously wants to beg for mercy, but before he opens his mouth, his big hand like a PU fan has slapped him in the face


    At the moment, Han Fei is chatting with his brother in the taxi. It''s only 7:40 at the moment. He has about seven or eight minutes to get to the Jin Dynasty. Han Fei is not in a hurry.


    While they were chatting happily, Han Fei''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Han Fei sighed when he saw that it was le Xiaotian.


    "What''s the matter with you, boy?" Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "You''re the Han Fei. Listen clearly. Your brother is in our hands now. The wise man will come to me with 20000 yuan to redeem the man and give you half an hour. If you don''t show up at that time and come one minute late, I''ll cut off a finger of this boy. Do you understand?" There was a rough male voice on the other end of the phone.


    Han Fei''s face is not sad or happy: "no problem, let me talk to my brother first."


    After a while, the voice of Le Xiaotian crying came from the phone: "big brother! You have to help me! These guys can say and do it. Even the knives are ready. They are all on the road! "


    Han Fei said faintly: "they are all on the road, aren''t you? I''m ashamed of you for being detained for 20000 yuan. "


    When Le Xiaotian heard Han Fei say that, he immediately felt that there was no love in life. In his mind, he could not help thinking of a Xiang. Xiang Xiang, we are predestined to each other in this life, so we can only see each other in the afterlife.


    With Han Fei''s next sentence, his heart floated up to the clouds from the bottom.


    "Wait patiently. Cut the crap. I''ll be right there." Han Fei then hung up.


    "Big brother! I knew you wouldn''t abandon me! " Yue Xiaotian was so moved that he was kicked to the ground by a bastard.


    "Master, please turn around and send me to the place where I came." Han Fei said.


    "Why, brother, you have an appointment with a beautiful woman. What can''t you put back?" That taxi is very strange.


    Han Fei laughed, asked for a cigarette and said, "the child at home is not sensible. He''s causing some trouble outside and has been detained."


    The taxi brother heard this with emotion: "now these kids are noisy. If I had such a troublemaking brother like you, I would have slapped him to death!"


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t speak, and then calls Wang Rong.


    "Hello, sister Rong, something happened to me temporarily. I may not be able to get through for a while and a half." Just got through, Han Fei said apologetically.


    There was a trace of disappointment in Wang Rong''s eyes, but the tone did not show the slightest: "are you still here tonight?"


    Han Fei originally wanted to decline, but looking at the time, he expected that Wang Rong had already arrived at the restaurant, and then he changed his tongue and said, "I''ll be there!"


    "Good! Tonight, I''ll see you. You''ll be slow on the way. Don''t worry Wang Rong said with concern.


    Han Fei answered and hung up.


    "Will you serve now, miss?" Just then, a waiter came up and asked in a low voice.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Rong put up a finger and said.


    The waiter understood, and then politely stepped back. Wang Rong looked out of the window with a little light. She was a little nervous and upset


    After about 20 minutes, Han Fei has arrived at the appointed place. He takes half of Han Fei''s bag of Da Su from the car. The taxi brother refuses to accept any money, and Han Fei doesn''t force it. Then he goes to the front.


    It was an open field. Han Fei saw seven or eight gangsters with cigarettes watching from a distance. The first one was two rough looking men. At this time, they were wearing a pair of flip flops. At first sight, they were the kind of out of fashion gangsters. Even Chen Hu''s No.1 younger brother was the eldest brother on the road to them.


    Le Xiaotian is tied to the ground by people at the moment. He looks at his black and blue face. Han Fei doesn''t know what to say about him.


    "Are you that Han Fei?" A man with a cigarette in his mouth came up and asked.


    "Yes, I have the money. Let my brother go first." Han Fei said.


    That bastard subconsciously looked around, confirmed that only Han Fei came alone, and was not afraid that he could play any tricks. Then he waved his hand to let the others behind him loosen the tie to le Xiaotian.


    After a while, Le Xiaotian came over with tears in his eyes. After all, he was just a big boy, and he suffered a lot from these bastards.


    "It''s a bit promising. It''s a man at least." Han Fei light mouth way.


    As soon as he heard this, Le Xiaotian felt that his nose was more sour, and tears immediately fell down: "big brother, that woman insulted me!"


    Han Fei is surprised to see that Le Xiaotian doesn''t say anything, and then turns his eyes to the bastard before.


    "I''ve got the money, but you have to let me know what''s going on." Han Fei said.


    Hearing this, the bastard was very upset. He wanted to slap him directly, but when he saw Han Fei''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Looking at Han Fei''s appearance of putting on facts and reasoning, the bastard looked at the brothers behind him. Then he straightened his chest slightly and calculated the detailed account with Han Fei.


    "Let''s open the door to do business, one is willing to sell and one is willing to buy. No one can pick out a word that doesn''t agree with us. If we forget some money, we can understand it. Just call home and send it to us. No one will embarrass him. But this boy doesn''t admit his debt and wants to eat overlord''s food. No wonder we do it!" The bastard said.


    "Go on." Han Fei said with a smile.


    That bastard didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. I don''t know why. This guy didn''t look fierce. How could he look at him and make him panic?


    Seeing this bastard suddenly dumbfounded, the rough man came up and said: "let me talk about it! The boy ordered two young girls in our yard and consumed a bowl of seafood abalone noodles. It''s not much to charge him three or two thousand! "


    Han Fei laughed: "it''s not much to say so."


    "Brother, don''t listen to them! Which is the seafood abalone noodles? It''s a long strip made of deteriorated dough. It tastes sour and has no ingredients!


    As for the two younger sisters, they have no fart. It''s a short, fat and frustrated woman. She''s more than enough to be my mother. She''s drooping. She''s nothing to do with shuilingling! " Le Xiaotian immediately retorts excitedly.


    That big man''s face is a little ugly, but what Le Xiaotian said is the truth!


    "So what! Anyway, you eat things and you play women! Then you have to pay! Anyway, that''s the reason! " Said the man.


    Le Xiaotian just about to argue, but Han Fei directly interrupted: "you shut up, you have to give money to eat, women have to give money to play, this is the iron truth, no matter what the reason can not eat overlord meal."


    Le Xiaotian is so confused that he looks at Han Fei stupidly. What did he do wrong tonight? Does big brother really want to give up?


    Seeing Le Xiaotian in a daze, the man couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''ll tell you, although the boy is a little bit impatient, his elder brother should be a sensible person. Everyone''s standards for good and bad things are different, but he has to pay for meals, and women have to pay for playing. This is the truth that can stand up everywhere.


    Fortunately, you are a big brother. Otherwise, if you want to stick to this principle, our brothers will have to follow the rules of the road.


    I can''t bear to see such a young man without arms and legs, otherwise his daughter-in-law won''t be able to marry her in the future. " That big man opens a way, the face is full of complacent color, want to come to this kind of extortion thing to have done not little.


    Yue Xiaotian is more aggrieved when he thinks about it. He is clearly looking for a small restaurant to eat bowl noodles. Who knows that he will cause so many things. He is obviously being dug and killed!


    "You''re right, but it''s not a high-end occasion. If you have dinner and find a lady, 2000 yuan is enough. What''s the matter with the extra 18 thousand yuan?" Han Fei asked with a smile.

 Chapter 202

    The big man''s face suddenly froze when he heard this. Of course, the remaining eighteen thousand is the part of blackmail. Do you still need to take this well-known thing to the table?


    "Brother, you are also a sensible person. Don''t take this matter seriously?" The man swung his arm, and the words were full of threat.


    Han Fei laughed: "I love to talk about death. If you can tell me how much, I''ll recognize it. Otherwise, I won''t give you any more money."


    As soon as he heard this, the big man got angry and immediately took two steps forward with his nonexistent sleeve. However, the previous bastard, seeing that the situation was not good, grabbed the big man''s cape and shook his head at him.


    The big man is not really brainless. He turns to see Han Fei, but he doesn''t find anything wrong with him. It''s estimated that if he goes down with one fist, the boy will lie down, and then he says with disdain: "since you want to be serious, I''ll give you a detailed account.


    This boy has broken our leather sofa. It''s not expensive to ask you for 5000 yuan! When he started, the boy smashed the imported statue of Guan Er Ye. There was no three or four thousand. It couldn''t be solved.


    He kicked the cupboard. It''s an old object of red sandalwood. It directly kicked out a big hole. All in all, it can''t be solved without more than 20000 yuan. I''ve erased the change for you. It''s good enough! Don''t be ignorant


    That big man''s mouth is full of cannons. Yue Xiaotian trembles all over when he hears it and roars: "you fart! Where''s the leather sofa! It''s ten bucks a pony! It''s the first time I heard about the statue of Guan Er Ye! This kind of plug-in thing Taobao also 70 or 80 yuan, as for the red sandalwood cabinet, you really treat me as a fool


    The big man was torn down and looked a little ugly. Then he turned his eyes to Han Fei: "I''ve already paid you what you want. Twenty thousand yuan is only a lot more. The rest is your running expenses."


    Han Fei didn''t speak with a smile. He took out 20000 yuan from his arms and threw it away. Han Fei''s behavior surprised those bastards, and the boy was too happy!


    At the moment, Le Xiaotian''s eyes to Han Fei become very complicated. He is puzzled, moved, and a little bit ashamed and remorseful. If he could have half the skill of Zhang Xu or Zheng Hua, this would not happen tonight.


    "Boy, you are a reasonable person. If your brother can have half of you, maybe we are drinking at the same table now!" The big man said, I thought this guy could bargain with them for a while, but I didn''t expect him to be so simple. I knew he would ask for another 10000 yuan. What a miscalculation!


    "Here is a total of 20000 yuan. My brother''s consumption and damaged property tonight are all in it. You can count on it." Han Fei light mouth way.


    The big man didn''t expect that Han Fei was so sincere. He counted 200 in front of everyone, one without more and one without more. Looking at this brand-new look, it''s obvious that he just picked it up from the ATM.


    "Yes, it''s 20000 yuan. We''re clear now!" The man turned around, but just as he took a step, one hand had caught his shoulder like a pair of steel tongs.


    "Who says it''s clear, I''ll let you go?" Han Fei light mouth way.


    The big man''s anger came up immediately: "boy, what do you mean?"


    "Die, die!" It''s not good for the bastard next to me to scream. This boy is really not a good one.


    Han Fei just let go, the big man immediately turned around, clenched his fist and called to Han Fei.


    The asshole next to him has been paying attention to the situation here. Originally, it was still a good situation for you and me. Who knows how the painting style changed so suddenly? Just as he was about to open his mouth to remind me, there were two rounds of applause.


    The two slapping fans were on the same side. The man turned around and fell to the ground. His cheek swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye, and he couldn''t stand up for a while.


    "What do you mean?" Another big man saw that the situation was not right, and immediately brought a group of brothers around.


    Han Fei is still a faint smile, took out the bag, big Su opened the mouth and handed a piece to le Xiaotian, then he just ordered a piece and took a sip, the scene was quiet for a moment.


    Although those bastards looked fierce, Han Fei didn''t say anything. They didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Seeing that the two have finished smoking half a cigarette, these bastards just look at it from a distance. Le Xiaotian feels that he knows something. He jumps up and down without strength. No matter how powerful he is, he will be knocked down when others slap him.


    As for our elder brother, even if he doesn''t smoke here, none of the bastards here dare to blow up their hair. It''s OK to say that he''s pretending to be forced. In short, Le Xiaotian really feels what is called Aura!


    The scene so solidified for three or two minutes, Han Fei finished smoking the last cigarette, this just pinched out the cigarette end in the hand, toward those bastards light scan, those bastards can''t help but back two steps, subconsciously swallowed saliva.


    "Come out with someone who can handle it." Han Fei opens his mouth to those bastards.


    You look at me, I look at you, and finally pushed another burly man out.


    Facing Han Fei, the big man calmed down and said, "brother, just now we''ve cleared up. What do you mean when you suddenly attack my brother?"


    Han Fei laughs, pulls Le Xiaotian over and says: "what I said just now is clear. We have paid for the consumption and damaged property tonight. Now it''s time to count my brother''s injury. Do you think that''s right? Before the hands of their own stand up


    Han Fei this opening, the rest of those bastards all changed color, subconsciously looked at lying on the ground of a big, up to now has not from the two slaps to slow down, even the most can hit a Dadu was easily put down, they go up top fart!


    The man''s face was also a little ugly. He lowered his voice and said, "brother, keep a line for everything, so that we can see each other in the future. Are you really going to tear up your face with us? There are seven or eight of us here. If you die, you''ll be one and a half. If you do it, you may not be able to ask for it. "


    Yue Xiaotian clearly saw that the big man''s legs were shaking all the time when he spoke. Then he stepped forward with courage and cried, "I''ll keep you in malagobi! When you hit me, why don''t you be afraid to tear your face? You will be counselled when my elder brother comes! "


    When Yue Xiaotian said this, he was also a little nervous. He saw that this guy''s body was shaking for a while, but he didn''t reply. At the moment, he didn''t know where the impulse came from, so he directly kicked the big man''s crotch.


    One is caught off guard, and the other is angry. In an instant, it is the situation of chicken flying and broken eggs.


    The big man''s face turned into a pig''s liver color in an instant. He covered his crotch and slowly fell down. Even Le Xiaotian was frightened by the pain. Was this big man who weighed two of his weight really put down by his own foot?


    Shocked, he turns his head and looks at Han Fei. Han Fei nods slightly. For the first time in his life, Le Xiaotian feels a fire burning in his chest!


    "The malagobi! Tell you to beat me! I can''t get rid of any of them Le Xiaotian is hot blooded and rushes to the nearest bastard.


    The bastard didn''t know how to do it. He watched Le Xiaotian''s fist constantly enlarge in front of his eyes, but he couldn''t move. He took the punch with his face, and the next moment was a spatter of nosebleed, and he fell to the ground directly. The bastard didn''t understand what was going on.


    For Le Xiaotian, this scene is undoubtedly a liter of chicken blood, whistling and rushing to another Hun, with one stroke of Puyin leg and one stroke of Wang baquan, the Hun fell to the ground without accident.


    The situation of the scene is amazing. Who can think of the little yellow hair who can kick two feet before, how suddenly become so fierce!


    It wasn''t until the little yellow hair called him that those bastards suddenly showed the expression of a sudden realization. What was the matter with the current in that instant? They felt that their bodies were hollowed out and it was delusional to move their fingers. Then they lost their guard, and they still smashed themselves to the ground with the strength of the boy''s fist.


    "Damn, this kid cheated!" The bastard screamed in his heart, then fainted in the pain of broken eggs.

 Chapter 203

    The same feeling appeared not only in him, except that the first big man didn''t recover for a while, the rest of them were killed by "conspiracy".


    Naturally, Le Xiaotian didn''t notice anything in the game. He only felt that he was possessed by Yewen today, and it was not a problem to beat 20 people. After this round of greeting, all the bastards covered their crotch and groaned bitterly. Then Le Xiaotian went to the man and stepped on his chest.


    "Damn it! Let you beat me before. You are the most damned one in such a group. I''ll kick you to death! " Yue Xiaotian said that he kicked his feet up and down, feeling unspeakable and comfortable all over his body. Once all his 18 years of cowardice were released.


    The big man grunted twice and looked at Le Xiaotian with a trace of fear: "you... What do you want?"


    "Damn it! What do you think I want! I want to go to heaven Yue Xiaotian said, waving the eight fists is another vent, the big man passively beaten, can only weakly hum.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything, just stood aside and quietly watched Le Xiaotian pretend to be forced. This boy has been repressed for so many years, and it''s impossible to turn his temper around. Let him release it tonight.


    Until Le Xiaotian small arm calf off force, this just stop hand big mouth big mouth panting.


    "Tired?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Le Xiaotian wanted to be tough again, but his arm was too sore to lift. In front of Han Fei''s face, Le Xiaotian still wanted to be masculine. He made a strong effort on his hand, and then "click" with a crisp sound, and Le Xiaotian''s tears came down.


    "Big brother, it seems to be dislocated." Le Xiaotian cried.


    Han Fei helpless, this boy body bone is really weak enough, directly holding Le Xiaotian''s arm said: "may be a little pain, bear it."


    "Brother, come on, I can''t help it!" Le Xiaotian said, but the next moment


    "Ah --"


    Han Fei can''t help but frown: "what''s the matter with you boy?"


    Le Xiaotian two tears: "brother, this is a hand cramp."


    Han Fei


    After smoking two cigarettes, Le Xiaotian recovered a little. At least he didn''t look like he was sick just now.


    That big man and a bunch of thugs also slowly got up from the ground, subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then Le Xiaotian yelled: "Damn it! One by one don''t want to go! It''s not too late today. Who the hell is going to take another step? I''ll break his leg! "


    If before, Le Xiaotian roared out this voice, it would only get the opponent''s kicks and punches, but now, those bastards are afraid to stay in the same place and dare not move, for fear that an carelessness will become the object of the golden hair.


    "Those who started beating me just now stand by themselves. If anyone waits for me to come over, it will be difficult today." Yue Xiaotian said.


    Those bastards hesitated, looked at each other, and looked at Han Fei beside Le Xiaotian. After all, they walked up.


    Looking at the three or four bastards really came to him, Le Xiaotian was very excited. He slapped the bastard in the head.


    The bastard was silent after this, and Le Xiaotian slapped him again: "Damn, you don''t even speak. You are very arrogant!"


    The bastard wanted to cry without tears, then he said with a bitter face: "brother Jinmao, we are wrong. Please give us a way to live."


    Le Xiaotian immediately became angry and kicked the bastard''s crotch again: "damn! Dare to call me a dog at this time! You''re the fuckin ''golden! Your whole family is golden! "


    That bastard in broken eggs and grievances slowly fell down, as for the other several bastards also subconsciously covered the crotch.


    Slightly hesitated for a second or two, one of the bastards carefully said: "brother, we really know that we are wrong. You just hit and scolded, so why don''t you give us a free hand?"


    Le Xiaotian was so comfortable that he turned around and said to the bastard, "are you convinced now?"


    "I''m convinced. We''re really convinced this time!" The bastard said quickly.


    When Le Xiaotian heard this, he said: "you have heard my elder brother''s words just now. What are you going to do with my injury?"


    That son of a bitch listens to in the heart straight draw out, elder brother, we people all were beaten by you, to now on the ground still sleep two, how do you still want to settle accounts!


    "Big brother, we don''t want the money. I''ll give it back to you! Give it all back to you! " The bastard immediately opened his mouth, for fear that Le Xiaotian would be dissatisfied with his brother, and then he would never touch a woman again in his life.


    "The trough! What do you mean by that! Is my elder brother the one who is short of this small sum of money? " Le Xiaotian pretends to force a way, then suddenly the conversation changes, "but since you don''t want the money, I''ll take it reluctantly."


    The bastard finally gave a long sigh of relief, bowed and laughed at Le Xiaotian: "thank you, big brother! Thank you, brother! If you don''t tell me anything else, I''ll take my brothers and go away first


    "Wait a minute! Did I tell you to go? If you see this T-shirt on me, there are no hand-made goods imported from Germany. None of them can''t be taken down. Now they are wrinkled and can''t be worn. We can wipe out a small change and give it to 100000. That''s really the end of the bargain. " Le Xiaotian seized the opportunity to rip off.


    When those bastards heard this, they were just like the Japanese husky. They thought their offer was black enough, but they didn''t expect that the little yellow hair was black enough. It''s 20 or 30 yuan worth of stalls, and it costs 100000 yuan to open their mouth. You can really blow it!


    German handmade goods are printed with the words "my heart is flying". When we haven''t studied in high school, we can''t distinguish Chinese from foreign languages!


    But in the current situation, these bastards really don''t have the courage to compete with Le Xiaotian.


    "Brother! Brother! We are really wrong this time. Our brothers carry sacks during the day and work hard and sell themselves at night. They can''t earn 10000 yuan in three or two months. Even if you put a knife on our neck, we can''t make 100000 yuan! " Cried the bastard.


    "Yes! That''s ten thousand yuan! " Yue Xiaotian suddenly turned around.


    Those bastards are a little confused. The style of painting turns too fast!


    "One by one, why are you still in a daze? Give me money quickly!" Le Xiaotian urged.


    Those gangsters looked at each other, one by one took out his money to make up a piece, and the cash was only 2000 yuan, which was far from 10000 yuan.


    "Crouching troughs, a group of poor people, it''s said that ten thousand is good!" Yue Xiaotian''s mouth is angry and his heart is full of happiness. He is holding the thick pile of coupons in his hand and turns around to offer treasure. Only then can he find that Han Fei doesn''t know when he''s gone.


    A gust of evening wind blows, and Le Xiaotian feels a little cool in his crotch. What did he just do


    "Big brother! We really have no spare money. Please let us go this time. " That bastard''s cry instantly brings Le Xiaotian back to reality.


    Turning his head mechanically, Le Xiaotian forced himself to calm down and said, "today is your lucky day. I''m leaving!"


    Yue Xiaotian then picked up the 20000 yuan on the ground and walked back on the cat''s step. Those bastards subconsciously walked forward two steps to send the "murderer". Unexpectedly, this action stimulated Le Xiaotian.


    "Ah Da!" Yue Xiaotian shouts and puts on a nondescript posture. Those bastards are scared and squat on the ground. Yue Xiaotian sees that everyone is scared by his overbearing spirit. Then he pats his chest and rushes toward the intersection.


    In the quiet moonlight, Han Fei leaned against the pole and smoked. There were seven or eight cigarette ends on the ground. Seeing that the cigarette on his mouth was about to be finished, he ran out of the tunnel with a lot of money on his face.


    Until he saw Han Fei, Le Xiaotian took a long sigh of relief and subconsciously looked behind him. Only then did he find that those bastards were running faster than him, and they had no shadow.


    "Big brother, I''ve seen you. When did you leave? Why didn''t you remind me?" Yue Xiaotian asked with deep resentment.


    "I''ve already left when you don''t smoke. It''s not bad. I can still stand up after staying in it for 15 minutes alone. I''ll watch you, boy." Han Fei joked.

 Chapter 204

    Hearing this, Le Xiaotian suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Originally, he thought Han Fei was standing behind him, so he dared to yell at those bastards. Now, in retrospect, did he really do all that by himself?


    "Come on, take care of the wound." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Intersection stopped a taxi, Han Fei immediately got through Lin Coco''s phone: "coco, is still in the hospital?"


    "Yes, it''s the night shift tonight. It''s going to be changed tomorrow morning. Feifei, why don''t you pick me up for breakfast tomorrow morning?" Lin Keke said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. By the way, you can say hello to me. One of my brothers is injured. I''ll go to your place to deal with the wound later." Han Fei said.


    "Is it serious?" Lin Keke asked.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "a little skin trauma, simple treatment is good."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the doctor''s room." Lin Keke finished and hung up.


    A quarter of an hour later, Han Fei directly takes Le Xiaotian to the medical room. Lin Keke is surprised to see Le Xiaotian''s bruised face.


    "Feifei, how did he get this injury?" Lin Keke asked, and then he took a worried look at Han Fei.


    Of course, Han Fei knows what Lin coco is worried about. He simply tells the whole story. Lin coco repeatedly confirms that Han Fei is not hurt, which gives him a long sigh of relief.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. No one can hurt our elder brother in the whole seaside." Yue Xiaotian said with a smile.


    "You also said that if you hadn''t made trouble outside, Feifei would have gone home long ago." Lin Keke reproached half jokingly.


    After a while, Le Xiaotian''s wound has been treated. Han Fei subconsciously wants to leave with Le Xiaotian, but Lin Keke gently grabs the corner of his clothes.


    "Feifei, are you busy tonight?" Lin Keke asked.


    Han Fei hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and Le Xiaotian subconsciously says, "of course, we are a beautiful girl tonight... Ouch."


    Yue Xiaotian was kicked by Han Fei before he finished his words. Then he suddenly realized that he almost let out his words.


    Lin Keke didn''t know, so he asked, "what did you say about beauty just now?"


    Han Fei put his arm around Lin Keke''s shoulder and said, "it''s nothing. His brain was damaged just now." Then he glared at Le Xiaotian, "go! Stay and make a light bulb! "


    Le Xiaotian knows and immediately runs out of the door.


    Looking at the appearance of Le Xiaotian''s escape, Lin Keke couldn''t help laughing, and then said to Han Fei, "Feifei, are you really OK tonight?"


    Han Fei heart wry smile, Le Xiaotian''s words have let Lin coco doubt, now find an excuse to run away that is too obvious.


    Looking at Lin Keke''s expectant appearance, Han Fei immediately thought of Wang Rong who was waiting for him in the Jin Dynasty. The balance in his heart tilted slightly, and then said with a smile, "it''s OK, but I have to get up early tomorrow. I can''t stay too late."


    As soon as Lin Keke heard this, he immediately cheered up: "it won''t be too late. It''s great that you can stay. It''s just time to play with our sisters."


    Han Fei feels strange when he hears this. How many of them do you want to play with? What can I play with a group of young nurses in the hospital?


    Han Fei couldn''t help thinking of the scenes in the island small movie, then he coughed and said, "coco, isn''t that good?"


    Lin Keke pouted his little lips and said, "what''s wrong with this? We usually play together. It''s rare to have a handsome pot tonight. We can make sure that the female wolves will drool when they see you."


    Han Fei always feels as if something is wrong. Lin Keke''s meaning is to help him! In my impression, the girl''s mind is not so open. No matter how good a sister is, there''s no need to share it with her boyfriend, right?


    "Coco, is there something wrong with you? You know I''m a very traditional person." Han Fei doesn''t know if it''s Li Keke''s temptation to himself, so he corrects himself.


    "How can we get to the tradition? What''s the age now? Why is the thought so rigid?" Lin coco said with a slight frown.


    Lin coco has said that. What else can Han Fei say? At present, we can only do it half way.


    "Coco, where are we going? I still feel that there is something wrong in the hospital." Han Fei said.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to the lounge and lock the door. No one will come in." Lin coco said in a voice that didn''t care.


    From a distance, he saw several young and beautiful female nurses standing at the door of the nursing room in front of him. Han Fei''s heart was in a state of confusion, and he finally determined that Lin coco was not joking with him.


    What else can Han Fei say now? He can only say that the welfare arranged by Lin Keke is wonderful! All color of the high face value big long legs, chest scale is no less than C!


    At the moment, Lin Keke is chatting with the sisters. From time to time, the nurses turn to Han Fei and smile.


    To tell you the truth, Han Fei is a little embarrassed now, even though the wind and the moon are going around. After all, in front of Lin Keke''s real girlfriend, Han Fei is a little embarrassed.


    "Feifei, hurry up! We sisters can''t wait! " Lin Keke waved to Han Fei and urged him to do so.


    Damn it! It doesn''t matter!


    Han Fei quickened his pace at the moment, and followed the water smart nurses into the rest room.


    With the sound of "click", Han Fei''s heart vibrated. There was only one big bed and air conditioner in the rest room. There was nothing else. Han Fei couldn''t think of any activities besides bed sports.


    At this time, the little nurses had already taken off their shoes and went to bed, and two of them were taking off their nurses'' clothes. Han Fei tried to make himself behave as normal as possible, and must not be stage fright in front of these little girls.


    "Brother in law, why don''t you come up? Everyone is waiting for you!" One of the nurses patted the sheets and motioned Han Fei to sit beside her.


    Han Fei recognized the little nurse at a glance. The last time they went to the inpatient department to find Wang Fei, it was the little nurse who helped to call people.


    At the moment, the girls are enthusiastic one by one, and then affectation is affectation!


    Han Fei takes off his shoes and goes to bed without saying a word. As soon as he puts his hand on Lin Keke''s waist, he sees that these girls have made a move that makes him very puzzled.


    In just a few breaths, three or four mobile phones have appeared in front of Han Fei''s eyes. Some are apple, some are Huawei, and two are smart phones with less than 1000 yuan. Although these mobile phones have different brands, they can display the same picture - Wild drag racing!


    The expression on Han Fei''s face instantly became wonderful. Subconsciously, he took a look at the two girls who had taken off the nurse''s clothes before. Then he found that they always wore a work suit, and the T-shirt and shorts were very fit. There was no sign that they were gone. He really thought too much!


    "Hurry up, brother-in-law, everyone is waiting for you!" That nurse younger sister urges a way.


    Han Fei''s mood is a little complicated now. He knew that Lin coco had asked him to come here, but he could play online games with many people. Just now, he should have refused decisively!


    Seeing that it''s already 8:40, it''s estimated that Wang Rong has been waiting for him in the restaurant for at least an hour. Han Fei''s heart is somewhat guilty, but now he has promised Lin coco that he can''t get out of bed now!


    Han Fei has no way, then took out the apple 7 which has not been listed, that group of nurses were all shocked!


    "Wow! This is apple 7! It''s not on sale yet, brother-in-law. Where did you get it? " The little nurses exclaimed.


    "It''s from a friend. He has a wide range of ways." Han Fei said with a smile.


    As soon as the nurses heard this, stars appeared in their eyes. They could even get Apple 7. Their brother-in-law really had great powers. No wonder sister coco talked about him at night!


    These little nurses don''t know that Lin Keke, who has always been regarded as an ordinary sister, is the hidden boss, but Han Fei won''t point it out at this time.


    "If you like, I''ll give you one next time." Han Fei said with a smile, this group of small nurses immediately chirp excited a group, one by one moved to stretch out their hands shouting "brother-in-law hug.".


    In front of Lin Keke''s face, Han Fei is naturally sitting in danger, and then realized a problem, he did not install this game on his mobile phone!


    "Feifei, there''s a wireless network in the hall. I''ll download it for you. You can play with mine first." Lin coco didn''t know when he had come up. He had caught the apple 7 before Han Fei spoke.

 Chapter 205

    Han Fei''s heart suddenly a tight, Lin cocoa in the end is aware of what or unintentional move, if change to do as usual, she can''t so rash to grab his mobile phone.


    "Coco elder sister, go back quickly, or we will eat her brother-in-law." Said the little nurses.


    Lin cocoa directly put his mobile phone into Han Fei''s hand, and then he got out of bed and walked toward the hall.


    Han Fei''s heart is slightly complicated. He knew that things would develop to this extent, so it would be better to let Le Xiaotian live and die in the beginning.


    Han Fei can only rely on Lin Keke''s quality now, but who can say exactly about quality?


    Lin Keke just walked out of the room and opened Han Fei''s communication record. The contact named "Rong Jie" immediately attracted Lin Keke''s attention.


    Lin Keke looks at the time of their conversation, and then thinks about the half sentence that Le Xiaotian didn''t finish before he left. The corner of his mouth is slightly upturned.


    Lin Keke went to the hall and knocked on the door of the duty room. Then the door opened. A sleepy nurse opened the door, rubbed her eyes and asked, "sister Keke, what can I do for you at this late hour?"


    Lin cocoa smile, pinch the nurse''s cheek, said: "snack goods, you are on duty or sleep, if the head nurse knows, see she does not break your little butt."


    "Coco elder sister, you don''t make fun of this. I''m afraid of that old woman most." Little nurse some nervous said.


    "Come on, I''m kidding you, snack goods. You can tell me from the bottom of your heart. How does my sister treat you on weekdays?" Lin Ke laughably asked.


    The little nurse said without hesitation: "sister coco, you have nothing to say to us! Take us out of the restaurant in two or three days. Even my mother is not as good as you. "


    Lin Coco''s smile is more exuberant, then open the address book and say: "in this case, sister, please do me a little favor, OK?"


    The little nurse immediately patted her chest to show her loyalty, and then took out her mobile phone according to Lin Keke''s instructions.


    At the moment, Wang Rong is sitting at the window overlooking the future. Her mobile phone is always on the desktop for fear that she might miss Han Fei''s call. During this period, the waiter has asked several times whether to prepare a meal. Wang Rong always answers that she will wait a little longer.


    Over time, the waiter also stood on the side of looking at, no longer take the initiative to mention it.


    Wang Rong didn''t know how long she had been waiting. At this moment, the mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang without warning. Wang Rong''s face showed a trace of joy. Seeing that it was a strange number, her face could not help but retreat.


    This is her private mobile phone number. Besides her parents, Han Fei should be the only one who knows this. When a strange phone call comes, Wang Rong can''t help thinking more.


    After three or two seconds of hesitation, Wang Rong got through.


    "Hello, who?" Wang Rong said blandly.


    There was a pause on the other side of the phone. After about two seconds of silence, he said, "Oh, he asked me to tell you something. I can''t go tonight. We''ll wash and sleep right away."


    Wang Rong smile: "little girl, you have the wrong number, I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    The other end of the phone was silent again for two seconds, then said: "sorry, wrong number."


    The phone immediately hung up, whether it''s Wang Rong in the restaurant or Lin Keke in the duty room, both of them are now in silence and have their own thoughts.


    The little nurse didn''t know why she put her cell phone back in her pocket. She didn''t know why she wanted her to make such a call. Looking at her brow locked, the little nurse didn''t ask to disturb her.


    Wang Rong at the moment is also stretched out slender fingers tapping the table, the brain has imagined countless possibilities, slightly tightening brow indicates her inner restlessness.


    It seems that there are so many wrong calls every day in the world, but how many are there?


    This is a strange number. Knowing that she is waiting for someone, Wang Rong has almost ruled out the possibility of an accident without much thinking. What she is thinking about now is exactly what the person calling here has in mind.


    After a long time, the corner of Wang Rong''s mouth turned up slightly. Whether it was true or not, for her, the call itself meant her victory. As long as the call was not made by Han Fei himself, it already explained a lot of problems.


    Lin coco is also a little nervous now. He stares at the screen of his mobile phone tightly, but he doesn''t have any expected SMS or phone calls. Lin coco is still a little worried. After brushing his mobile phone a few times, he finds that in addition to his own program, there is only one wechat on it.


    As time goes by, Wang Rong looks at the quiet mobile phone screen on her desk. She can''t help smiling. She takes a sip of red wine from her goblet. Although it''s more than nine o''clock now, Wang Rong''s heart is more and more calm.


    On the other hand, Lin Keke looks at the half ring and still mobile phone screen. He doesn''t show anything on his face, but his heart is already in a mess. The quieter the surface is, the more undercurrent is. Lin Keke believes that his intuition must be right.


    "Coco elder sister, what''s the matter with you today? You''ve been standing here for nearly 20 minutes. Why don''t I move a stool for you?" The little nurse squinted for a while and opened her eyes to see that Lin Keke was still standing in the same place. She couldn''t help saying.


    "No, I''ll wait a little longer. Go on sleeping." Lin coco light mouth way.


    Seeing that it was 9:30, Lin Keke finally stopped waiting. Then he connected to the wireless network and helped Han Fei download the sports car game. Just after surfing the Internet for a while, his mobile phone vibrated slightly. When Lin Keke saw it, someone sent a wechat message.


    Lin Coco''s eyes twinkled for a moment. He had been waiting for so long. Did he get the focus wrong all the time?


    Subconsciously, he opened wechat. There was an unread message next to a beautiful woman''s face. Lin Keke opened it for a moment, and his face became a little ugly.


    "Brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why don''t you return the news?"


    Looking at this message, Lin Keke''s hand trembled slightly, and forced him to calm down and send a "who are you?", Immediately, a small video was sent.


    The wireless network in the hall was not enough to suck up the clock for a minute, and the video began to play.


    It was a coquettish woman with exposed clothes, and I don''t know whether it was natural beauty or evil level makeup. At least it didn''t look worse than those front-line actresses on the surface. At the moment, she was lying on the bed lazily doing some provocative actions. Even if Lin coco was a woman, her breath was a little short when she saw this scene.


    "Is this the object of flight? Am I not good enough to him? " Lin coco is hurt in the heart, the other party even sent such a private video, enough to prove that Han Fei and her relationship is not general!


    Women are sensitive animals. Lin Keke thought of many things in an instant, and his eyes were red.


    The little nurse saw that Lin coco looked strange, and then took the mobile phone to click twice. Looking at Lin Coco''s dejected appearance, she contacted the previous phone call again. The little nurse''s brain mended and instantly knew what was going on.


    "Coco elder sister, these are all scams made by wechat software. You must not take this seriously." Said the little nurse.


    "Deceiving?" Lin Keke raised his head suspiciously and asked.


    The little nurse gave a mysterious smile and skillfully chatted with the girl on her mobile phone. The essence of the old driver was exposed. After chatting for about three or two minutes, she handed the mobile phone to Lin Keke.


    "No, see for yourself." The little nurse yawned and went to bed.


    Lin Keke took the phone and looked at the chat record. Her face became more and more strange. Then she looked at the snack goods sleeping on the bed. Unexpectedly, there was a big man in her heart, and he was very yellow and dirty. Lin Keke''s face was red when he saw the ugly chat record.


    "Brother, I''ve sent you so many videos. Now you''re sending 50 red envelopes. I''ll pull you to the group immediately. There are several more beautiful sisters in the group performing."


    Lin coco turned down a lot more. He didn''t know whether he was a new person or something. The front of the story suddenly changed again.


    "Brother, I just had a bath. Would you like to see something shameful? Give me a five yuan red envelope..."


    After the chat record was quickly turned over, Lin Keke''s face improved. It turns out that this woman is a wechat liar!

 Chapter 206

    Lin Keke breathed a long sigh of relief. To tell you the truth, when he saw the woman''s appearance and figure, Lin Keke was a little hit. Since this woman is only a wechat swindler, it means that she has nothing to do with Feifei.


    Lin Coco''s heart is only half down, directly help Han Fei to pull the woman to the blacklist, which helps him install the racing game, and wait for ten minutes, but still no information from the woman named Rong Jie, Lin coco goes to the rest room.


    At the moment, Han Fei and the group of little nurses are playing. Lin Keke''s entrance distracts several nurses slightly. As a result, Han Fei copies them and takes the first place.


    "Brother in law, you are good or bad! Why do you always run first and don''t know how to let us A little nurse complained.


    Han Fei laughed: "if you don''t win, you can''t do it. Who let you be so fierce one by one? If you lose a few by accident, I will be poor and have to sell myself."


    Lin cocoa saw that the active atmosphere was not clear, so he couldn''t help but ask a few questions. Then he knew the absurd bets between them. However, Lin cocoa now has something in his heart, and now he doesn''t care about these little things.


    "Coco, you are back at last. Why does the next game take so long?" Han Fei opens his mouth and subconsciously reaches out his hand, but Lin cocoa quietly avoids it.


    Han Fei''s heart slightly jumps, shouldn''t it be something unexpected?


    "You play with my mobile phone, I want to try the feel of 7." Lin Keke''s simple and straightforward words directly make Han Fei have no room to speak.


    Han Fei looks at Lin Keke''s face and doesn''t seem to change much. He just keeps playing with his mobile phone according to the little uneasiness in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, Han Fei is really not interested in this low-level game. Just seeing that Lin Keke and her little sisters are so enthusiastic, Han Fei is embarrassed to leave for a while.


    Unknowingly, it was 9:50, and those little nurses were really abused by Han Fei. Several people suppressed him and blocked him in the back, but he could always find the time machine to copy to the front, which made several girls feel hurt.


    "Don''t play, don''t play, brother-in-law is too strong, our sisters can''t stand it at all!" A little nurse bet on the airway.


    Han Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this: "if so, I will..."


    "Play a little more." Lin coco suddenly said.


    The corner of Han Fei''s mouth slightly smoked for a while, and directly swallowed the remaining words.


    Twenty minutes later, Han Fei coughed and said, "coco, it''s getting late. I have to get up early tomorrow, or I''ll go back first."


    Lin Keke looked at Han Fei with a smile and said, "Feifei, you see the sisters are in such a high mood. How can you have the heart to leave us and go back to sleep? I don''t want you to have breakfast with me tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if you sleep a little more in the morning and later."


    Han Fei looks at Lin Ke''s funny face and wants to find out even a flaw in her face. It''s a pity that Lin Keke is a lovely bunny from the beginning to the end. Han Fei can''t see through what he is thinking.


    "Yes, brother-in-law, we''ll be on the night shift for a long time tonight. You''ll play with us a little longer."


    "That''s to say, with so many beauties, how can my brother-in-law still be in a hurry to leave? With elder coco watching, we won''t eat you."


    Those little nurses follow to coax, Han Fei looked at the next time, in the heart already heaven and man fighting.


    No, no! Always for the sake of others to put themselves in a disadvantageous situation, early know so, should have let Le Xiaotian on his own!


    After the hard work of Lin Keke and a group of sisters, Han Fei finally stayed until 10:30, two and a half hours late from the original time!


    Finally, after I don''t know how many times I won the first prize, the little nurses were finally overwhelmed by the collective attack. Lin Keke let Han Fei go.


    Two people exchanged mobile phones, Han Fei "reluctantly" took a look at Lin coco, this just affectionately out of the door.


    Han Fei just went out, and the little nurses just burst the pot. They complained about watching the mobile phone screen for more than two hours, and their eyes were almost spent.


    "Sister coco, just now my brother-in-law is going to leave. Why do you always wink at us? It''s the first time I''ve played such a long game when I grow up. I''ll be blind tomorrow morning." A little nurse complained.


    The little nurse''s misgivings were also in other people''s minds. Without explanation, Lin coco promised to take them to the restaurant tomorrow. These girls immediately forgot what they had just done.


    At present, there is no one outside in the rest room. After chatting for a while, the girls are ready to go to bed.


    When Lin coco switches to the game interface, he suddenly feels as if there is something wrong with the interface compared with the usual. He gently clicks the abnormal little red dot, and only listens to the sound of "drop". The "00" behind the nitrogen instantly turns into "99". Lin coco is shocked!


    No wonder Han Fei has been playing for more than two hours. He has been hanging up all the time!


    At the moment, Han Fei just came to the gate of the hospital and immediately called Wang Rong. The phone was connected in an instant.


    "Sister Rong, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect to be delayed for such a long time due to some emergencies." Han Fei apologetically said, in any case, after all, he promised not to do, all of a sudden put two and a half hours of pigeon, change to do his own must also curse.


    Wang Rong''s voice on the other side of the phone was very soft: "it''s OK. I''ll wait for you in the Jin Dynasty. You can see it when you come up to the hall on the second floor."


    Han Fei was surprised to hear this: "you haven''t left yet?"


    Wang Rong said with a charming smile: "isn''t it agreed that we will not see each other? Since you said you would come, I will wait for you. "


    Such a plain sentence is better than a thousand words. If an ordinary woman has been left in the air for such a long time, she has a good temper when she can answer the phone. Even if she does not use rude language, her voice is full of gunpowder.


    In contrast, Wang Rong''s answer moved Han Fei.


    "Good! Wait for me twenty minutes, I''ll be there this time! " Han Fei said.


    "Slow down on the road, don''t worry." Wang Rong immediately hung up.


    Gently hit a ring finger, waiting for a long time the waiter immediately came over and asked softly: "Miss, what do you need?"


    Wang Rong said with a smile: "this bottle is not good after waking up too long. Please open another one for me. In addition, you can serve."


    The waiter understood, removed the bottle of red wine and went down.


    When Han Fei came to the gate of the Jin Dynasty, it was almost eleven o''clock in the evening. If he changed to a general restaurant, it would be closed now. That is to say, such a high-end restaurant as the Jin Dynasty did not close down.


    Even if there is only one guest left in the restaurant, the whole restaurant is also full of lights. No doorman, waiter or chef will walk in front of the guests.


    When Han Fei went up to the second floor, he saw Wang Rong holding a glass of red wine and looking out of the window. The whole hall on the second floor was more than 1000 square meters, and now she was the only guest left.


    "Sister Rong, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting for so long." Han Fei immediately walked over and apologized.


    Wang Rong smiles, then takes the red wine on the table and hands it to Han Fei, saying, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve just arrived here, too."


    Looking at Wang Rong''s smiling appearance, Han Fei didn''t know how to answer for a moment, and then he took a stuffy mouthful of wine.


    "Don''t tell me more. I''ll give myself three penalties first." Han Fei then poured himself a second full cup.


    To tell you the truth, after staying in the air-conditioned room for such a long time without drinking water, Han Fei is also thirsty now, so he drank a goblet of red wine with two or three mouthfuls.


    Just when Han Fei wanted to pour the third cup, Wang Rong gently blocked the mouth of the cup and said, "if you are thirsty, you have soda water. After all, you can''t drink wine as water, otherwise you will feel bad when you sleep."


    Originally, he added some water by way of apologizing, but with Wang Rong''s opening, Han Fei was embarrassed.


    At this time, the waiter brought the dishes on the tray. Wang Rong filled a bowl of Chinese yam ribs soup and blew it. Then he brought it to Han Fei and said, "drink it, Chinese yam is nourishing."


    Han Fei''s heart is slightly complicated. Wang Rong''s appearance at the moment is more like a gentle wife. He only has the same feeling in Lin Keke.

 Chapter 207

    Han Fei drank all the soup in the bowl. Then he took a look at Wang Rong and said, "sister Rong, you''ve been waiting for so long, haven''t you had dinner yet?"


    Wang Rong said with a smile, "have you had dinner?"


    Han Fei didn''t answer directly, but picked up a golden hoof and gnawed it. Wang Rong looked at Han Fei with a smile, and her face became more charming.


    "Sister Rong, why do you suddenly look at me like this?" Han Fei asked half jokingly.


    Wang Rong looked at Han Fei tenderly. Her eyes were a little confused. She didn''t know the effect of alcohol or the release of her feelings, which had been suppressed for many years. She said softly, "you look like my ex husband when you eat."


    Han Fei''s heart was slightly confused when he heard this, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little delicate. After a long time, they slowly opened their conversation.


    The first topic was naturally to thank Han Fei for his help last time. After more than ten minutes of talking, Han Fei realized that Wang Rong was the leader of Haiya head office. If Yun Ying was not there, Haiya would be her first speech!


    They talked a lot about their work. As for their private life, Han Fei rationally avoided it at this time.


    However, Han Fei learned some sensitive information from some anecdotes. For example, Rong''s ex husband is no longer alive, and she always takes her children by herself.


    Some words Han Fei does not know whether Wang Rong is intentional or unintentional, at least Han Fei has touched Wang Rong''s personal life and emotional situation.


    "Don''t drink too much tonight, or there will be a mess waiting for you tomorrow morning." Han Fei told himself secretly.


    Fortunately, a bottle of red wine is not too much. When Wang Rong intended to open a second bottle of red wine, Han Fei stopped it immediately.


    "Sister Rong, drink less in the evening. You have to go to work tomorrow." Han Fei said.


    "Well, it''s all up to you tonight." Wang Rong opened his mouth and said that under the influence of alcohol, Wang Rong''s face turned slightly red, as intoxicating as red wine.


    "Ah Fei, say something else. You should be familiar with Gao Jianmin, right?" Wang Rong see Han Fei mind is not in this above, immediately changed the topic said.


    "Gao Jianmin?" Han Fei is a little puzzled. It''s the first time he''s heard of the name. Why does Wang Rong mention this irrelevant person at this time?


    Wang Rong see Han Fei puzzled appearance, immediately said: "Huarui district manager, now you should know?"


    Han Fei suddenly realized that the name of the high manager was Gao Jianmin!


    After being in Huarui community for such a long time, Han Fei was not interested in understanding the personnel relations inside. Secondly, no one in the security room ever mentioned the name of the high manager. Naturally, Han Fei didn''t know his name.


    "Sister Rong, how did you mention this person? It''s not this kid who''s pissed you off, is it? " Han Fei consciously asked superfluously.


    Wang Rong said with a smile: "do you think he is qualified to provoke me because of my position in the company? But you have been provoked, and you don''t know that the black material about you was sent to my desk yesterday.


    It''s really hard for others. There are more than 20 pieces of A4 paper with pictures and texts. If you change to any other supervisor, I''m afraid you will have to send you a plane ticket after reading those materials. "


    "And the end result?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    "As a result, the senior manager was fired, and the dismissal notice from the head office will be sent tomorrow morning. As for you..." Wang Rong smiles and sips a sip of red wine, which tells Han Fei what she plans to do.


    "Well, are you satisfied with my arrangement? Those projects are the huge investment of the company in real estate this year. No matter who takes over, the oil on hand is enough to live a good life.


    After these projects are on the right track, I plan to find a way to transfer you to the head office. Even if you are a department manager, with the development and expansion of the company, your position will slowly rise. What do you think? " Wang Rong asked provocatively.


    Han Fei frowned seriously and thought about it. Then he took a sip of wine and said, "this is not good."


    "No? Why? " This time it''s Wang Rong''s turn to be surprised.


    To be fair, what she has done for Han Fei has gone far beyond the scope of repaying gratitude, even helping her husband with career planning. She really can''t think of any reason why Han Fei would refuse.


    "The position is too low." Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong''s face is slightly strange. According to the current development of Haiya, even if ordinary employees are fully capable, it will take at least one or two years for them to climb from an ordinary employee to the position of department manager.


    How long has Han Fei been able to do this? He has been transferred directly from the community security to the head office as a department manager.


    Further up, even Wang Rong himself felt that he had gone too far. After all, there were so many pairs of eyes in the company, and many people were greedy for every position.


    Wang Rong then picked up the goblet, as far as possible to calm down his tone, said: "talk about what you want to do."


    "I want to be vice president." Han Fei is right.


    "Poof... Cough..." Wang Rong took a mouthful of wine and coughed twice. Then he found that Han Fei was lying on the gun.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, you are too..." Wang Rong didn''t know what to say, and quickly picked up a tissue to help Han Fei wipe it.


    In this way, the two people have no suspense of some close contact, Wang Rong specially Han Fei''s face wipe particularly carefully, finally fingers gently brush cheek that, eyes clearly have a trace of strange.


    "Go on with the topic just now. You said you wanted to be vice president?" Wang Rong withdrew her hand and said.


    "Yes, I think what our company lacks is a person with ideal and ambition like me." Han Fei said seriously.


    Wang Rong tried not to laugh in her heart, and then said, "what do you want in terms of salary?"


    "Not too much. Fifty thousand is enough." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong''s face slightly changed: "the annual salary of 50000 is just the salary level of cleaning aunt, even the annual salary of ordinary employees is 70000. Don''t you think it''s a bit cheaper?"


    "I''m talking about one day," Han Fei joked


    Wang Rong''s heart is a little messy. You can really open this mouth for 50000 yuan a day!


    Wang Rong then jokingly said: "I''ll say that talents like you are worth the price, but 50000 yuan is still a little less in one day, or... Rise again?"


    "No, I''m satisfied." Han Fei said.


    The smile on Wang Rong''s face became more intense: "young people know how to advance and retreat, but these days are really few! I''ll say hello to the people''s department tomorrow and clean up an office for you, but when are you going to come to work? "


    "Well, it depends on the mood." Han Fei joked.


    Wang Rong couldn''t help laughing any more. She burst out laughing all of a sudden. She hadn''t been so happy for many years. Unconsciously, tears came out of her eyes.


    Han Fei handed over a paper towel at the right time. Wang Rong said thank you and wiped away her tears. When she looked at Han Fei again, she seemed to be several years younger. Her old heart finally burst out with the vitality consistent with her appearance.


    "Thank you. It''s the happiest night I''ve had in years." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Han Fei then came over and said mysteriously, "do you want to have a more exciting evening? I''m sure you''ll become a toothless old lady in 50 or 60 years, and you''ll remember what happened tonight."


    Wang Rong now also found out Han Fei''s character. Naturally, she didn''t think about it in that way. Then she responded with a smile: "well, I''ll count one, two, three later. Let''s run together. I''ve never tried to eat overlord''s meal before. What''s the feeling?"


    The smile on Han Fei''s face instantly became stiff. This woman is too evil!


    For the first time, Han Fei thinks that it is not necessarily a good thing for a man that a woman is too smart.


    "Keke, sister Rong, it''s not easy for people to open their doors to do business. It''s not kind of you to have a bully''s meal, is it?" Han Fei said with a dry cough.


    At this time, the waiter who had been standing at one side reminded in a low voice: "this gentleman, just as the manager ordered, your table is free of charge, so you don''t have to..."


    "Free bill, why is that?" Han Fei can''t help asking.


    "Why do you eat and drink in your own field? Who dares to charge you?" At this time, a slightly familiar male voice came from behind.

 Chapter 208

    Han Fei turns his head and looks at the man who is a manager in a suit. Isn''t he Zhao Tianhu, the second of the four King Kong!


    "You look like a man in this suit. At first glance, you look like a manager." Han Fei said half jokingly.


    Zhao Tianhu''s mouth slightly twitches. It''s strange to hear this, but he doesn''t know what''s wrong. Forget it, I''d better read more books some other day.


    "This is my sister-in-law! Sure enough, it''s a hero with a BMW and a sword with a beauty. It''s a perfect match Zhao Tianhu thumbs up.


    Wang Rong couldn''t help laughing when she heard this, but she didn''t tear it down. Han Fei''s face was slightly unnatural. What''s the meaning of Rong Jie''s tacit attitude?


    Look at Zhao Tianhu''s gallant face. I don''t know where the goods came from. I knew I shouldn''t have talked to him just now.


    "You''re killing me? I haven''t finished my third grade in primary school. Do you want to tell me how talented and beautiful I am? " Han Fei joked.


    Zhao Tianhu was a little embarrassed. Then he said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, my eldest brother''s intelligence quotient is 17 or 18 years old. Before he graduated, you''ve been in primary school for three years and you can''t teach yourself! Great talent


    Wang Rong couldn''t help laughing: "ah Fei, your brother is really humorous."


    Han Fei saw Zhao Tianhu and said: "this guy is just a little cold and humorous."


    When Zhao Tianhu heard this, he was not angry. Instead, he listened to the woman''s kind cry "a Fei", and he immediately thought about it.


    As the core group and trusted brother of boss Tang, Zhao Tianhu knows the relationship between Han Fei and his elder brother.


    Especially knowing that they will have a big action sweeping the whole of China next, the relationship between them has reached an indescribable level. For him, Han Fei is no different from his big brother now, and all of them have melted together with Han Fei.


    Although Zhao Tianhu''s education level is limited, he has been a manager for so many years and has some experience in dealing with people.


    After chatting for a while, Zhao Tianhu became familiar with Wang Rong, and the conversation naturally opened. Otherwise, an unfamiliar person was present to watch, and he really didn''t know how to speak some words.


    "Tiger, what did you mean when you said this was my place?" Han Fei asked.


    Zhao Tianhu was also impolite. He took the bottle of red wine and took a sip of it. Then he said, "brother Tang, we can''t expand like the downhill tigers. We can only grow into a prairie fire.


    This Jin Dynasty is the first fire given to you by brother Tang. In another three or two months, several hotels of the same scale will open in several cities around the seaside.


    Now the workers are working overtime in the decoration. It is estimated that by the end of the year, your base area will have begun to take shape. Brother Tang originally wanted to surprise you. Look at my nonsense. "


    Zhao Tianhu gently slapped his face twice, but he didn''t take it seriously. Originally, he planned to come to Han Fei to talk about it after going through the formalities these two days. Unexpectedly, Han Fei took the initiative to come to the door tonight and simply said it on the table.


    "What single spark can start a prairie fire? How can I hear it in the clouds?" Wang Rong couldn''t help asking.


    "You don''t know, sister-in-law?" As soon as Zhao Tianhu opened his mouth, he felt as if his feet had been hit by a hammer, and his face changed slightly.


    "Don''t know what?" Wang Rong''s curiosity suddenly grew stronger.


    "Hey, you don''t know. I''ve been boasting since I was a child. I''ve just read too many novels. I''m boasting with my elder brother with the strength of wine." Zhao Tianhu said.


    Some of Wang Rong can''t turn the corner. Is this change too sudden?


    "Don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense. He was beaten out of his mind when he was a child. He just came out of the mental hospital a few days ago and had to go back for a reexamination every three or five months. What he said, you should fart." Han Fei said directly.


    Wang Rong couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. Then she looked at Zhao Tianhu apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, I just couldn''t help it."


    Don''t mention how depressed Zhao Tianhu is now. Now, he has become an incompetent child in front of his future sister-in-law.


    "That elder brother elder sister-in-law you first busy, I must go back to take medicine." Zhao Tianhu said with a bitter smile.


    "Go ahead, don''t give up treatment." Han Fei encouraged.


    When Zhao Tianhu left, he took the waiter by the way. In addition to leaving a few people waiting to lock the door, the staff in the restaurant went off work one after another.


    The moonlight is blurred. Wang Rong looks at Han Fei and hesitates for a long time. Then she says, "ah Fei, can you do me a little favor?"


    "You say, I will not refuse within my ability." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong thought about it and told Han Fei.


    It turns out that the pace of Haiya''s expansion has never stopped in such a period of time. In addition to the scale of real estate, the planning department has focused on the jewelry industry.


    To say what industry makes the most money, the jewelry industry is undoubtedly in the forefront.


    It''s a lot of bargaining to sell things for ten yuan for fifteen yuan. If you sell things for one hundred yuan for fifteen yuan, you can still accept them. If you can get another five or ten yuan cheaper, you''ll take advantage of them.


    As for the price of a ten thousand yuan item is eighteen thousand yuan, people who can afford it will never think it is expensive. This is the time to show people''s connections and earn face.


    You find a friend cheap 500, I find a friend cheap 2000, buy people happy, sell people more happy, no one will study how much money they make.


    The jewelry industry is undoubtedly the most typical representative. The items that are easily counted in tens of thousands or 100000 are all followed by amazing profits.


    Since Haiya wants comprehensive development in all aspects, the jewelry industry will have to set foot in sooner or later. It''s just that there are some special things in this industry, which are not related to money. Therefore, this plan has been highlighted for a long time, but it hasn''t been put on the table all the time.


    That is, a month ago, Haiya finally got an opportunity to set foot in the jewelry industry. Once this opportunity is missed, the loss of Haiya is immeasurable.


    Yun Ying is basically indifferent to the company''s affairs. It can be said that Wang Rong has contributed to it. If it is successful, it will have a far-reaching impact on her personal development and the company''s development, but in case there is a mistake


    Wang Rong never does anything she is not sure of, but in this case, Wang Rong admits that she is really a little anxious.


    Although the relationship between the upper echelons is in place, even so, Wang Rong is very cautious. After all, the location of Donghai city is decided this time. As an external force, Haiya wants to cross the border and insert a knife into this big cake. It can be imagined that the local resistance it encounters must be very huge.


    In addition to the normal itinerary and necessary staffing, most of Wang Rong''s energy is put on the security team. After all, shopping malls are like battlefields, which can force competitors'' families to die on the surface, and the dirty means on the surface are even more defensible.


    For example, under the stimulation of the huge profits of Haiya''s several large-scale public buildings, even the southernmost and northernmost cities in China have enterprises to compete, but some of them apparently hope that the biggest enterprises can not be present.


    After the news came out, the several managers and other entourage encountered a car accident on the road, large concrete mixer truck full of concrete directly fell down, hundreds of thousands of cars with paper paste is no different, on the spot was pressed into a pool of discus.


    At present, they are grabbing people''s jobs in other people''s territory, which is enough to make those local forces in the East China Sea have no bottom line. We need to know how many years those forces have been deeply rooted and developed. If they don''t make full preparations and use some small means secretly, they may stay in the East China Sea and never come back.


    "Ah Fei, this is the situation. In addition to the original security guards of our company, a group of elites have been recruited in the team. It''s not a problem for everyone to deal with three or four thugs at the same time. Some of them are retired special forces who are dug up at a high price.


    It is reasonable to say that such a security force is enough to cope with some unexpected events, but I still have no bottom in my heart. If you join me, I will be completely relieved. " Wang Rong said with a smile, and then Meimu watched Han Fei, looking forward to hearing a positive answer from him.

 Chapter 209

    "This trip, is it really necessary to be so defensive?" Han Fei couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Rong looked at Han Fei and said seriously, "be careful. Nothing is impossible in business. Although there are enough people, I always think something may happen. You are Congcong''s lucky star, and you will be my lucky star. Ah Fei, help me this time."


    Wang Rong has already said this. How can Han Fei refuse? Donghai city is not far from the seaside. It''s only a few hours by car. It''s convenient to come and go. Han Fei estimates that it''s only three or four days.


    "Well, when do you start?" Han Fei asked.


    "At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, the hall on the first floor of the main gate of the head office will gather." Wang Rong said.


    "Early tomorrow morning? Why so fast? " Han Fei was surprised.


    Wang Rong said with a smile: "it''s not that everyone is going fast. It''s the last one you know. As early as a week ago, everyone has been working hard to arrange this."


    Han Fei asked: "why didn''t you say hello a week ago? So I''ll be a little bit ready. "


    Wang Rong looked at Han Fei and said, "I''d like to call you, but a week ago your mobile phone could work."


    Wang Rong said this in a slightly resentful tone, and Han Fei subconsciously skipped the topic.


    "Do I need any preparation?" Han Fei asked.


    Wang Rong said with a smile: "as long as you go back to raise your spirits, I''ve already arranged everything about the itinerary. The catering and accommodation have already been ready. If everything goes well, you''ll take it as a public tour. When you come back, there''s a big red bag of 10000 yuan each."


    Han Fei was not so optimistic, and then asked, "what if something unexpected happens?"


    The smile on Wang Rong''s face slightly converged: "if this happens, it''s time to test your professional ability, and then everyone''s safety will be entrusted to you."


    Han Fei knows that Wang Rong is not joking. He does not know nothing about some dirty business.


    Every day, hundreds of people in the world are killed by assassinations. Except for a small part of the dissidents among politicians, the rest are basically business affairs. Han Fei himself has experienced several such things.


    Once on a business trip to a small country, Han Fei knocked over the killer sent by the hostile forces. The rescued general insisted on bowing to him. Han Fei was disgusted by his black, short and strong appearance, and resolutely refused to agree.


    Later, when the domestic political situation was turbulent, the general swept away all the hostile forces and succeeded in taking the upper position. In order to repay his kindness, he was surprised to give himself a gold mine with proven reserves. However, he was busy with that business at that time, and he didn''t pay attention to these trivial matters. Up to now, he still doesn''t know where the gold mine in his name is.


    At present, this is a big project worth more than one billion yuan. Once it has a firm foothold, the future flow of water will be amazing and astronomical, which is enough to make many people abandon human nature and do whatever they want.


    Han Fei had a good feeling for Wang Rong. Last time he squatted, Wang Rong did a lot of activities for himself. Han Fei knew that if he knew that there might be such a big variable in this trip, even if Wang Rong didn''t speak, he would follow him. Wang Rong would take the initiative to speak, and Han Fei would come down.


    "In that case, go back and have a rest early." Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong nodded. It was not until they left that the Jin Dynasty began to close. Zhao Tianhu looked enviously at the back of Han Fei and Wang Rong, wondering whether he should go to the gate of the health school to catch a sister.


    "Ah Fei, why don''t I see you off?" There is only one car in the whole parking lot, Wang Rong suggested.


    If change to do as usual, Han Fei also agreed, but tonight is a little inconvenient.


    "No, I have some other small things. I''ll take a taxi after I''m busy. You can go back and have a rest early." Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong also not reluctantly, toward Han Fei waved his hand, this just the money on the car.


    Until Wang Rong goes away, Han Fei takes out his mobile phone to get through to Zhang Xu.


    "How''s your business going? Why didn''t you call all night?" Han Fei asked.


    Zhang Xu on the other end of the phone was a little depressed: "big brother, don''t mention it. I lost you."


    Han Fei was surprised: "you didn''t tease me, did you? Anyway, you are also a special elite. Normally, you don''t blow that dragon group to heaven. How can you even lose an old man? "


    Not to mention Han Fei, but Zhang Xu himself is in pain. He''s a good old man, but he''s lost him. Even Zhang Xu himself feels evil. He didn''t drink a drop of wine tonight!


    "Brother, I''m not really to blame for this. The old man is riding a small tricycle and has a walking tool. You say that one person walks and the other rides a bicycle. Surely the two wheels are faster, right? What''s more, I have two legs, but there are three wheels under me. I''m at a disadvantage by nature! " Zhang Xu, who is familiar with Han Fei''s temper, explains at the moment.


    Han Fei was also sophisticated by Zhang Xu and lost his temper: "well, you go back and have a rest early. I''ve come to travel far these days, and you should take care of me more.


    And tomorrow, I''ll see how Zheng Hua is doing. If he''s good, I''ll get him out quickly. If he doesn''t leave, I''ll say that the hospitalization expenses will be deducted from his salary. "


    After a simple explanation, Han Fei took a taxi back.


    At this point, snow should not sleep, Han Fei knocked on the door, it really came snow dissatisfied voice.


    "Who is it! It''s too late to make trouble! "


    "It''s me. Open the door." Han Fei said.


    As soon as the voice fell, there came the sound of slippers rubbing on the ground, and the door opened: "handsome guy, you''re back at last. Where did you go last night?"


    Snow said to Han Fei handed over a pair of slippers, learn Lin cocoa that will help Han Fei loose shoelaces.


    "I''ll do it myself. You''ll play again and go to bed early." Han Fei said.


    The girl didn''t know what to do today. She thought she didn''t hear Han Fei''s words. She didn''t say until she changed her shoes for Han Fei. "Handsome, have you had dinner, or I''ll fry a steak for you?"


    Han Fei is not used to it. She doesn''t want to do anything. How can she be so diligent today?


    "No, I just had a little supper." Han Fei said.


    "Well, in that case, let me help you put some bath water?" Qingxue said and turned to the bathroom.


    Han Fei finally decided that there must be something wrong, and called to Qingxue''s back: "come back to me!"


    Snow smell speech body can''t help a stiff, slowly turned to Han Fei extrusion a smiling face, said: "handsome boy, what else do you have to order?"


    Han Fei smiles and waves to Qingxue: "come here, get closer and stand where I can reach you."


    When Qingxue heard this, she got nervous: "handsome boy, what are you doing? I''m timid and can''t stand being scared."


    "If you want to come here, can I eat you?" Han Fei said.


    Qingxue has no choice but to move towards Hanfei a little bit. At the same time, she looks at Hanfei''s face carefully. Once she finds that he has the slightest sign of anger, she immediately spreads oil on the soles of her feet and runs away.


    Seeing the little girl''s appearance of dodging, Han Fei is more sure that this girl is definitely causing some trouble, otherwise she will go to heaven with her temperament.


    Qingxue refuses to step forward when she is two meters away from Hanfei. Hanfei drags her directly and reaches for her forehead.


    "I don''t have a fever. Let''s talk about it. What''s the trouble outside?" Han Fei asked lightly.


    "No... no, handsome man, do you think I''m the kind of girl who makes trouble in your eyes?" The clear snow bottom spirit insufficient ask a way.


    Looking at Han Fei''s smiling appearance, Qingxue immediately lowered her head: "well, I admit that something happened, but I swear, I really didn''t mean it."


    Qingxue sees that Hanfei hasn''t spoken for a long time, and then carefully raises her head to meet Hanfei''s extremely complicated eyes. At least Qingxue sees bitterness, helplessness and humor in it. In addition, there seems to be a little bit of sadness.


    "Let''s get down to business. As long as it''s not murder and arson, I promise I won''t kill you." Han Fei sighed and said, and then he took out the big Su from his pocket and ordered one. I hope that the girl will not burst out a shocking news later.

 Chapter 210

    Qingxue was relieved when she heard this. In her opinion, compared with killing and setting fire, her own thing was insignificant.


    "Handsome, I''ll say that, but you have to promise me not to be angry." Snow did not forget to add a sentence.


    Han Fei smoked a cigarette and looked at the girl: "you''d better talk about what it is first?"


    Seeing Han Fei''s calm expression, Qing Xue whispered, "handsome guy, it''s not a big deal. Do you remember the two glass bottles you gave me a few days ago?"


    Han feileng said: "what kind of drink?"


    Han Fei just opened his mouth, and instantly realized what Qingxue meant, and what the two bottles of drinks were, which was clearly one of the few No. 3 liquid!


    He remembers that he asked Qingxue to put these two pieces of liquid in the refrigerator and freeze them. This girl will not make any mistakes for him!


    Han Fei immediately went to the refrigerator, opened the frozen layer, and finally saw two glass bottles wrapped by popsicles on the bottom layer. The original liquid was still there. There was nothing wrong with it!


    "You girl, what''s the matter with your surprise?" Han Fei was not angry and said, seeing the two No. 3 liquid intact, he gently pushed the drawer back, and then closed the refrigerator door.


    Snow a listen to this surprised stare at Han Fei, so obvious change, he did not see it!


    Or is he on the verge of exposure, but now he''s trying to hide and not explode?


    Qingxue is wavering in her heart. She shrinks her head and asks carefully: "handsome boy, are you ok?"


    Han Fei is puzzled. What''s wrong with this girl today?


    "What can I do for you? You should have been to school these two days. Tell me about your experience of going to school these two days. " Han Fei said sitting on the sofa, the topic change is so natural.


    Qingxue stares at Hanfei seriously for a long time. She doesn''t see any abnormality on Hanfei''s face. She has some self doubt in her heart. Is it impossible that she has spent her eyes these days!


    In front of Han Fei''s face, Qingxue doesn''t have the courage to open the refrigerator now to have a look at it. Then she forcibly suppresses her confusion and uneasiness, and slowly sits down beside Han Fei.


    "Don''t look at me all the time. Is there a flower on my face?" Han Fei subconsciously touched his face, but he didn''t see anything.


    Qingxue is sure that Han Fei is really not forced to calm down, this is a long sigh of relief, temperament, this is back to the past lively.


    "Handsome boy, I tell you, when I first came to this class... You don''t know, the head teacher''s career line was so hot, so big, so big, everyone called her super nanny in private, and..." Qingxue chirped and said, but Han Fei was a little frustrated.


    Looking at the wall clock, Han Fei immediately interrupted: "OK, it''s late. Let''s talk next time. Go to wash and sleep."


    Qingxue was still in the mood. After looking at the time, she pursed and said, "it''s just a few o''clock. We didn''t have a rest until we talked a little bit more some time ago."


    Although Qingxue has been trapped in the sugar coated shells of Lin Keke for a long time, they are as close as sisters, but in Qingxue''s heart, Han Fei is still the most attached person, otherwise they would not chat or play games with Han Fei every day until more than one o''clock at night.


    These two days, Han Fei doesn''t go home at night. Qingxue obviously feels that her rhythm of life is disrupted, and she doesn''t even sleep well at night.


    It''s not easy for Han Fei to come back tonight. She specially downloaded some super fun games and planned to spend the whole night with Han Fei. Unexpectedly, he urged him to go to bed early. Qingxue is not used to it.


    "Forget it today. I have to get up early and go out for business tomorrow, and I''m really sleepy today." Han Fei yawned, as if he hadn''t slept for days.


    Qingxue can''t help but worry: "handsome man, you are still fine when you enter the door. Why are you so sleepy after a while? You''re not sick, are you


    Han Fei white snow one eye: "little girl how to talk, you are sick, first go back to the room to rest, I will lie on the sofa for a while, may be tired last night."


    There is a saying that the speaker is careless and the listener is intentional. He was tired last night. What physical work did he do in the evening?


    Qingxue couldn''t help saying: "handsome guy, although you are an adult, there is a sentence I want to remind you, don''t pick wild flowers on the roadside, don''t fall ill for a lifetime for the sake of a short time.


    Although coco elder sister is a little gentle, she should not be so relaxed, but at least she should have a figure and a face. It''s very good to adjust a little.


    Don''t leave the cabbage at home and turn to the wild vegetables on the side of the road. People with a little sense will not think about this kind of thing


    Han Fei looked at the girl and said, "what are you wearing all day and night in your mind? Can you be healthy and have more sunshine?"


    Qingxue also gives Han Fei a hard look back and says, "if it''s not for your misleading, I can think about it in that way. Besides, I''m kind enough to remind you that besides me, who can tell you these things with painstaking care?"


    Han Fei didn''t answer either. As soon as he lay down on the sofa, he felt that his eyelids became particularly heavy. Half asleep and half awake, he vaguely heard Qingxue''s babbling words, and then fell asleep.


    In a trance, Han Fei felt as if he had crossed the endless river of stars, and the sea of the universe shuttled by him, and finally came to a relatively closed large space.


    The surrounding fluorescent spots give people a warm feeling. They can''t help but want to get close to each other. But there seems to be something unknown hidden in the dark. A faint sense of crisis always lingers in my heart. It''s really a strange dream


    "Handsome man, you don''t really sleep, do you?" Qingxue patted Hanfei''s cheek gently. Seeing that Hanfei didn''t move at all, she couldn''t help but get up and scratched Hanfei''s creaky nest. Hanfei didn''t respond.


    Until the slight snoring came, Qingxue realized that Hanfei was really asleep.


    "It''s really sloppy to go to bed without taking a bath in summer." Qingxue murmurs, then goes to the bathroom to call a basin of warm water, and gently helps Han Fei wipe his cheek.


    Looking at Han Fei''s even breathing, Qingxue somehow has ripples in her heart. She unconsciously conceives the picture of Han Fei and other women together. In the moonlight, they lean together, and qingxuedun becomes a little irritable.


    Take a towel gently to help Han Fei wipe his face, just like that night to take care of Han Fei, Qingxue suddenly found that this is coco elder sister is not at home, if coco elder sister is also at home tonight, I''m afraid that the right to take care of Han Fei will be deprived by others, right?


    Thinking of this, Qingxue can''t help feeling sour. At the last moment, Qingxue put the towel aside and glided on Hanfei''s cheek with her hand. In her sleep, Hanfei didn''t notice it.


    I don''t know what Qingxue thinks. Looking at Han Fei in deep sleep for a while, I find scissors to cut off one of Han Fei''s hair. Then I wrap it up with paper towel carefully and put it away.


    After covering Hanfei with a blanket, Qingxue turns on the air conditioner in the living room. Just as she is about to turn off the light and go back to the room to have a rest, she glances at the refrigerator in the kitchen.


    Contacted with Han Feigang''s reaction, Qingxue suspiciously opens the frozen layer of the refrigerator and observes the two glass bottles again. The one in good condition is still the original blue which is as beautiful as the soul. As for the other one whose bottom is cracked, the liquid inside is already as red as blood, and it seems that it is the thick plasma to the extreme.


    The enchanting red seems to come from the deepest hell, full of sin and curse. Qingxue doesn''t know why she feels like this.


    Suspiciously, he looks at Han Fei on the sofa. Why does he turn a blind eye to such an obvious change?


    Qingxue knows that Han Fei doesn''t joke about such trifles at all. Suddenly, she thinks of some posts she saw on the Internet. The most common sentence is that eyes sometimes cheat people. Only with the help of cameras and other imaging tools without self-consciousness can we see the original appearance of things.


    Looking at the two glass reagents with different colors in her hand, Qingxue subconsciously takes out her mobile phone. When the sliding pattern is unlocked, Qingxue clearly feels that her heart is beating very hard.

 Chapter 211

    Open the camera, the screen is two glass bottles filled with blue liquid, the mobile phone removed, the broken bottle is still a piece of blood red.


    Qingxue is a little flustered in her heart. No matter Han Fei or through her mobile phone, what she sees is the clear blue without mixed colors. Only she sees the strange blood red. What the hell is this!


    When the glass bottle was brought back last time, Qingxue saw that there was sporadic liquid seeping out from the broken part at the bottom of the bottle. In addition, Han Fei said that it was mysterious. Qingxue was curious, so she put out her tongue and licked it.


    The entrance is sour and slightly sweet. I don''t think it''s a serious thing. Qingxue puts it in the refrigerator without thinking much. When she takes the popsicle at night, Qingxue subconsciously looks at the glass bottle and finds that the original blue has turned to light pink.


    Qingxue was a little flustered at that time. It was not her saliva that made the whole bottle of liquid medicine go bad, right?


    Qingxue wanted to call Hanfei to talk about it at that time, but no one answered Hanfei''s call. She was just about to put the glass back into the refrigerator, and the bottle was already red.


    Even if Qingxue knew it later, she knew that she must have been in trouble. The speed of packaging and discoloration showed that the liquid medicine in the bottle was extraordinary.


    At this time, Qingxue doesn''t dare to call Han Fei again to talk about it. With the mentality of living one more day and earning one more day, she didn''t show her cards until Han Fei just came in. She didn''t expect that the development of things was completely different from what she expected.


    "Forget it, it''s good to get a little life back." Qingxue is also heartless. After putting the two glass bottles back in the refrigerator, she went back to her room to sleep


    The next morning, just after dawn, Han Fei was woken up by the sound of cooking in the kitchen. When he opened his eyes, it was only half past six. Is it time for Lin Keke to change shifts?


    Looking at the kitchen, it turns out that Qingxue is playing tricks in the kitchen with her apron on. She usually sleeps very late to get up. How can she change her sex today?


    "Handsome boy, breakfast is almost ready, you wash first, and a bowl of soup will be ready soon." Qingxue sees Han Fei coming, her eyes slightly dodging.


    "You girl, you have to take medicine when you are sick. Don''t scare me in the morning, OK?" Han Fei said with a smile, and then put his hand on Qingxue''s forehead, "no fever, which tendon is wrong today?"


    Qingxue grabs the spatula for a moment and doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Han Fei immediately laughs. This girl won''t have nothing to offer the engine. She really has something in her heart!


    "Come on, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about in front of me." Han Fei then lit a cigarette and smoked two mouthfuls. Qingxue felt a little nervous. After a while, she looked at Han Fei and said, "handsome guy, I''m a little short of money recently. Can you lend me some money?"


    Han Fei was happy when he heard this: "borrow money? Are you sure? "


    Snow immediately nodded, Han Fei immediately said: "you do not even have a job, borrowed money to take what also?"


    As soon as Qingxue hears this, she wilts. Then she looks at Hanfei pitifully, just like a pet dog abandoned by its owner.


    Han Fei laughed: "say it, how much?"


    Qingxue hesitated and stretched out five fingers. Han Fei didn''t even think about it. He took out five pieces and put them on the table: "take the flowers, buy what you should buy, don''t hurt yourself, and don''t think about saving money for me."


    Han Fei saw that Qingxue didn''t move. He frowned slightly: "what''s the matter?"


    Snow face some twist, softly said: "handsome, I said is 5000."


    Han Fei looks at Qingxue in surprise. Although the girl usually spends a lot of money, she has never asked for so much cash at one time. In addition, now shopping and eating are all gold cards given by Lin coco. Why does the girl suddenly ask for so much cash?


    "To be honest, why do you want so much money all of a sudden?" Han Fei pinches out cigarette butts and asks seriously. Subconsciously, he takes a look at Qingxue''s belly, and then dispels this unrealistic idea.


    During this period of time, the little girl, that is, the shopping mall, the western restaurant and the family, ran back and forth. Besides herself, she could not even have a male mosquito.


    Qingxue is also aware of Han Fei''s strange eyes. She is in a hurry: "I want money, but I want to buy some counseling materials! What do you mean by that look? "


    Seeing Qingxue getting angry, Han Fei''s face just shows a smile. This girl is normal now.


    "The reason for spending money on tutoring books is too big for me to find any excuse to refuse." Han Fei joked.


    Snow smell speech on the face peeps out a ray of surprise: "so say you agreed?"


    Han Fei said with a bitter smile: "what else can we do? If the child wants to learn, I can''t hold her back. No matter how poor she is, she can''t be poor in education."


    Han Fei said that he took out the bank card and handed it to Qingxue: "I don''t have so much cash on me. I need to carry it myself. The password is six eight."


    Qingxue didn''t expect that Hanfei really believed in his excuse. Without hesitation, she took the card and went outside.


    "You wait." Han Fei said suddenly.


    Qingxue immediately suffered a face, shouldn''t she change her mind so soon?


    "Go out after breakfast." Han Fei light mouth way.


    "No, I''ll just eat some outside. You can use it yourself." Qingxue doesn''t give Hanfei the chance to open his mouth, so he opens the door and rushes out.


    "This girl..." Han Fei shook his head, picked up chopsticks and tasted the breakfast cooked by Qingxue.


    At the moment of entrance, Han Fei feels sour in his mouth. Then he puts down his rice bowl and tries the dish of sauteed vegetables that looks passable. After chewing the leaves twice, Han Fei vomits them directly into the garbage can. As soon as Han Fei drinks the last bowl of soup, he spurts it out.


    "I can''t eat it!" Han Fei muttered, picked up the cigarette box and went out.


    Now think about Qingxue. She hasn''t been in the kitchen for several years. Her ability to live independently is almost zero. She can''t swallow that dark food. No wonder she can slip faster than anyone else.


    In the roadside stall to deal with a simple breakfast, Han Fei ran all the way to the head office.


    It''s only 7:10 now. The hall on the first floor of Haiya headquarters is already full of people. Except for the seven or eight employees and one minister who are related to business, the remaining 20 people are all escorts of this trip.


    The minister, whose surname is Cao, is 32 years old. He is in his seventies. His hair is a little sparse. He is wearing a pair of high myopia glasses. At first glance, he is a real doer. Wang Rong asked him to organize the itinerary after careful consideration.


    At the moment, Minister Cao is doing the final inspection before he leaves. He has arrived at the office at more than six o''clock in the morning. After several times of confirmation, he came to the hall to prepare for the mobilization before departure.


    At this time, a female secretary with a piece of information came and whispered a few words to Minister Cao. Minister Cao''s face changed slightly.


    "Why don''t I know about the temporary addition?" Minister Cao was surprised.


    "This is also a temporary decision made by sister Rong. She said that Minister Cao always does things one step more than others. He must have made sufficient preparations before starting. Even if he adds three or two people temporarily, it''s no problem at all." The little secretary said with a smile.


    When Cao heard this, he also had a smile on his face. This is a sister''s affirmation of his work!


    Minister Cao pondered for a while and said: "it''s not a big problem to add one person temporarily. I calculated three more places when I first worked out the plan. It''s just hard to say how the new person''s professional quality is. To be honest, I think our security force is enough, so there''s no need to add people temporarily."


    The little secretary heard this only smile: "Mr. Cao, you must have considered everything. I have conveyed sister Rong''s opinion. This is the information of the security personnel, so I''ll go back first."


    With that, the little secretary playfully waved his hand and left the problem to Minister Cao to ponder.


    Minister Cao can only smile bitterly. How can he intervene in the decision made by the first sister? He just said what he really thought.


    Open that information, the basic information column that says "Han Fei" two words, there is a positive photo, Minister Cao simply looked at Han Fei''s profile, there is no brilliant place, the only thing that can be put on the table is that some time ago with two community security caught a small thief.


    Cao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Han Fei said that he was an ordinary security guard in the community. He had nothing to do but look at the gate and register the personnel information. Is such a number one really qualified to enter their security team?

 Chapter 212

    Minister Cao subconsciously took a look at the security personnel in the hall. They were all selected by Haiya, and their Kung Fu was affirmed by everyone.


    Even in the face of hundreds of social gangsters, with this group of elite escorts, we can get everyone in and out safely. If we want to have another layer of insurance, it is the retired special forces recruited at a high price. Minister Cao saw with his own eyes their fierce ability to chop red bricks with one hand, so he took 10000 yuan a day to temporarily requisition them.


    Compared with this group of fierce people, Cao''s head looks down on Han Fei a little, but because of Wang Rong''s face, it''s hard to say anything. It''s estimated that he and someone in the group are relatives, and they want to transfer their work internally, but they don''t want to find Wang Rong''s relationship, and they want to rub some experience in the team?


    "It''s another one who''s going through the back door!" Mr. Cao disdained to say that maybe the working life of the doers did not go smoothly after all. Mr. Cao looked down on such people from the bottom of his heart.


    After rolling up Han Fei''s materials and throwing them into the dustbin, Minister Cao started the mobilization before departure, and then went upstairs to deal with some other matters.


    Before long, Han Fei came to the front door of the head office. From a distance, he saw so many people standing in the hall. He watched them either playing with stun sticks or rubbing their fingers. It seemed that he was afraid that others would not know that they were fierce. He thought that he was the security personnel accompanying him this time.


    Han Fei didn''t want to comment on them either. Wang Rong said that she arrived at eight o''clock, half an hour ahead of time. As soon as she pushed the door in, she saw a row of credit card machines in front of her, which made her feel embarrassed.


    He a community security which has any card, not to mention the daily clock sign in, even to and from work time is to see their own mood.


    Even if he became a foreman a few days ago, his salary just went up a little. In essence, he was no different from those of Lao ma. If it wasn''t for Wang Rong''s special invitation, he would not be qualified to enter the head office.


    There''s a separate passage by the card machine, but there''s an old man reading a newspaper. Han Fei just walked out there, but he stopped him.


    "It''s only by credit card." The old man said without any doubt.


    "I forgot my card." Han Fei said.


    "Then register your job number." Then the old man took out a thick register book and continued to look at the newspaper in his hand.


    Han Fei smiles and changes a few numbers according to the above work number. As for the position, he writes the word vice president. He closes the book and goes inside.


    The last time he came to the company to pick up Ye Qiao, Han Fei didn''t even go up the stage. Now it''s his first time to walk into the office building of Haiya head office.


    As the face of the company, the decoration of the hall emphasizes high-end atmosphere. A dozen thick columns stand scattered in the hall, with the same color of marble pavement. There is a huge mosaic in the center, especially the huge high-definition curved screen hanging in the atrium.


    Wang Rong was not seen in the hall, and no person in charge was seen at the scene. That group of security personnel gathered together to brag, and each one had a loud voice as if he had a loudspeaker.


    Each of these guys has a cigarette in his mouth, and a pile of cigarette ends are scattered on the ground. The smoke looks like a group of God sticks cultivating immortals from a distance.


    Next to a cleaning aunt with a broom dustpan waiting at the side, but these guys did not give people the slightest sense of trouble, one by one cigarette ends do not want money to step on the ground, Han Fei can not help but shake his head, in contrast, or the security room of the group of brothers to come lovely.


    Han Fei originally wanted to call Wang Rong, but he was afraid that she had something else to deal with at this point, so he sat on the seat and waited.


    Take out a bag of big Su, Han Fei unconsciously smoked half a bag, conveniently put out the cigarette ends in the next garbage can.


    If you look at those soldiers who have been in the army for half an hour, Han Fei really admires them. After smoking so many cigarettes, he doesn''t drink a mouthful of water. Now they are all so energetic. It''s very good to find an old teahouse to talk about storytelling. As for bodyguards, Han Fei really doesn''t think much of them.


    "Damn, after talking for so long, my mouth is a little dry. Where can I drink water near here?" One of the men finally said.


    Some of them are the security guards of the head office. Then they point to the tea room on one side of the hall. The man is blowing like a bull. How can he pour the water himself? At a glance, he just sees Han Fei sitting not far away.


    "Hey, the one sitting over there, pour us some water!" The man cried to Hanfei.


    Seeing that Han Fei was not moved at all, and seemed not to hear clearly, he repeated: "the one on the chair, the one smoking next to the dustbin, said you! Pour us two glasses of water! "


    Han Fei just looked at the man and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t have time."


    That man a listen to this words to hair, this guy drags of have no edge, let him pour two glasses of water also aggrieve him not to become!


    "Boy, what''s wrong with a glass of water! Are you going or not? " The man roared.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, everyone turned their eyes to Han Fei, looking at them with their backs full of recklessness. They were not so much security personnel as hooligans and soldiers.


    Han Fei is too lazy to pay attention to these kids. If it wasn''t for Wang Rong''s face, he wouldn''t want to step on the muddy water.


    Those who had been soldiers didn''t look them in the eye. They were angry one by one. Even when they were in the army, they were a bully walking sideways. When were they so despised?


    "I think you''re a drag boy. Do you think you''re awesome? If you want to be really good, come here and practice. Come on, damn it!" The man then walked over to Han Fei. The cleaning aunt was frightened when she saw the situation. She immediately left her things and ran upstairs.


    Han Fei didn''t care. He snuffed out his cigarette butts and looked at the man who strode by. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. Now these boys are arrogant with their own two skills.


    If Han Fei leads the team, the first thing is to get rid of them. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen on the road.


    The rest of them didn''t mean to stop them. They put their hands in their pockets to watch. Han Fei suddenly felt that the discipline of Chen Hu''s younger brothers was much better than that of these so-called elites.


    Seeing that the conflict was about to take place, at this moment, a male voice full of dignity came from the stairs: "stop it! Are you going to rebel? "


    It was Minister Cao who came after hearing the news. When he saw that the cleaning aunt came in without knocking, he was very uncomfortable. When he heard that someone was making trouble downstairs, he was even more flustered.


    Rushed to the hall, just saw the scene of the conflict, immediately began to scold.


    The man''s face was uncertain. Looking at Han Fei''s face with a bit of banter, he could not smash his fist.


    After all, it''s not the army here. If anyone is upset, he can solve the problem directly with his fist. Now Minister Cao has already said that if he smashes his fist, he will lose his job.


    It''s hard to find a 10000 yuan job these days. It''s said that when this event comes to a successful end, all of them will be employed by Haiya with a high salary, with a monthly basic salary of 7000 yuan plus five insurances and one gold. As long as they don''t violate the company''s hard and fast rules, they will be a golden rice bowl. Once they pass the village, they won''t have this shop!


    "Boy! You''re lucky today! Don''t let me see you again next time! Oh, spit The big man rationally chose to stop and spit on the ground before he left.


    This kind of soldier ruffian can also enter the security team grandly. Han Fei doesn''t have much hope for this action. Even the basic staffing has such a big loophole. What else can he do to compete with other companies?


    At this time, the Minister Cao also came here from the stairwell. When he saw that the person who was "causing trouble" was Han Fei, who came from the relationship, his face became gloomy.


    "What was the matter just now?" Cao asked coldly.


    This word is clearly aimed at Han Fei said, the man scornfully aimed at Han Fei put up a middle finger, look at Han Fei can have how much ability!

 Chapter 213

    Han Fei looked up at Cao Bu Chang and took a cigarette out of his pocket.


    "No smoking in the company!" That Minister Cao scolded again.


    Han Fei laughs. He doesn''t know where the leader is so angry. Then he points to the ground not far away and says, "if smoking is really forbidden, what''s the matter with so many cigarette ends on the ground?"


    As soon as the tone of Cao''s voice stagnated, he looked in the direction Han Fei pointed to. As expected, cigarette butts were thrown all over the floor in a mess. Then he realized the strong smell of smoke. If it wasn''t for the ventilation of the two floors of the hall, I''m afraid the smell of smoke would not be able to disperse in the past morning.


    At the moment, there are still many people smoking cigarettes in their mouths. As soon as they hear this, they quickly put cigarette ends into their pockets. Minister Cao sees all this in his eyes, and his face suddenly becomes more and more gloomy!


    Looking back, Han Fei was already breathing and puffing. He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode!


    "What do you mean, employee! Didn''t you hear what I told you? " Minister Cao said angrily.


    It''s just a back door security guard. He''s really crazy. If it wasn''t for Wang Rong''s face, he would be able to get rid of him by calling the personnel department. I don''t know where he came from!


    Han Fei looked at Minister Cao and said, "you should know me, don''t you?"


    Minister Cao was stunned for a moment, and the next second he became more angry: "of course I know you! Your name is Han Fei. You''re just a guard looking at the gate in Huarui community! "


    The soldiers and the security guards of the head office laughed when they heard this. Just now, the boy was pulling like 250000 or 80000. He really thought he was something. After a long time, he turned out to be just a security guard watching the gate. It was only 2000 yuan a month. Maybe he was still a part-time worker. I don''t know where he had the courage to act like a wolf in front of them.


    Although they are both security guards, they are different from the ancient Beijing officials and local sesame officials. Each of them has a formal company establishment, and their status and treatment are much better than their local security guards.


    To be realistic, when they change their clothes and go out, they are all dignified people. Maybe they can get a second-hand car to drive, just like white-collar people.


    As for the security guards in these communities, they may have to set up a roadside stall to subsidize their families after work. When they see the urban management, they have to rush. They are not the same social class at all.


    Some people in the crowd show their disdain. Looking at Han Fei, they feel that they are not there. A person who looks at the gate of a community also wants to mix with them, which makes them feel that the price has fallen!


    Han Fei didn''t care about the security guards at all. He turned to Minister Cao with a smile and said, "security guards are right, but the words" look at the gate "are a little frivolous, right?


    If the leaders of a company look down on its security guards, how much vitality and development prospects can the company have? If the words just spread to the competitor''s company, who do you think is more shameful between me and you? "


    Cao was excited by Han Fei and couldn''t speak. He stretched out a finger and pointed to Han Fei tremblingly.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t like being pointed at. I remember last time a guy pointed at me like you did. Later, he was given the nickname" six finger harp demon ". You know, a fire axe can cut off a row of fingers." Han Fei said half jokingly.


    Minister Cao''s face turned black with anger, but he took back the finger after all.


    "I don''t care about your background and who you are. In Haiya, no one is allowed to create disharmony. If you have any conflict with them again, no matter who you are standing behind, I can only kick you out of the security team!" Minister Cao said angrily.


    Han Fei''s heart suddenly became angry. This guy really took himself as a leader. If sister Rong didn''t really ask him to come here to help, he would be too lazy to run this time!


    Although there is gold plating inside, there is a big red envelope of 10000 yuan after the event, but does Han Fei, who has 500 million yuan in his card, care about this little money?


    "Well, what do you call it?" Han Fei said.


    After hearing this, Minister Cao''s face softened slightly: "my surname is Cao. You can just call me Minister Cao!"


    "Oh, old Cao, you see I''m alone. They are a group of people. Who do you think would provoke under normal circumstances?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Minister Cao was unable to speak for a while. After a while, he changed the topic calmly and said, "I will not investigate who is right and who is wrong in the matter just now. Since it is a collective, it should be twisted into a rope to form a cohesive force. I don''t want to go out this time because of our internal disharmony and have any unexpected trouble!"


    Han Fei didn''t say anything with a smile. Since the reason doesn''t make sense, Han Fei doesn''t plan to talk nonsense with him any more, so he goes directly to the stairway.


    Anyway, the company is so big, just find a clean place to stay, so as not to see these heartless boys can''t control their temper. If they are not careful to let them all sleep in the hospital, it will cause trouble to sister Rong.


    "You wait! Did I let you go! With your disobedient attitude, you still have my leader in your eyes! Is there still our company? " Minister Cao shouts at Han Fei''s back.


    Han Fei slowly turned around and said with a smile to Cao''s head: "old Cao, it''s no harm to be a low-key person. If you can get to this position, you should know more about what this means. That is, you are a small leader in the company. You are nothing out of this gate. It''s almost OK."


    "Shit! I can''t stand this boy! If I had come across this thing in the army, I''m sure he would have been beaten and be incontinent now Before has been arrogant and domineering man can not help but curse.


    "Minister Cao, you have a good temper and don''t care with him. If you want me to be in your position, you''ve already expelled this boy. It''s like 250000 or 80000 yuan. I really think the company is owned by their relatives!" Another soldier ruffian also helped.


    "If I don''t hit people for three days, my fists will itch. When I see this boy, I feel sick all over. Minister Cao, if you say a word, I''ll help you repair this boy immediately. I''m sure he can''t get out of bed in three or four months!"


    "In the end, even the minister doesn''t pay attention to it. If he comes back to the head office with a layer of gold, he won''t walk all day long!"


    Not only the ruffians, but also the security guards of the head office started to talk about it. After all, the company promised huge rewards. If one more person came in, he would get a little money from each of them, and it would be hard for anyone to change his mind.


    If it''s a capable person who comes in, it''s OK, but such a backdoor person also wants to take a share from them. It''s strange to beat him out if he doesn''t agree!


    Cao''s face is a little ugly. Unexpectedly, the scene is on the verge of losing control. It''s OK for those retired special forces who have been poached at a high price to say a few cruel words. After all, the security work still depends on them, but the company''s security guards are also bluffing, which is beyond his bottom line!


    Han Fei had already pressed his temper. Unexpectedly, these soldiers were still kicking their noses on their faces. They didn''t know who they were!


    Han Fei laughed, pressed his finger directly, and said to the group: "to tell you the truth, I see that you scum things are also boring. If you have a little blood, you step forward. Let''s solve the problems on the spot. If anyone''s mouth sounds, he''ll be counselled. Let''s find a cool place to play with birds by himself!"


    Han Fei''s words were like a drop of water falling into a hot oil pan. The scene exploded in an instant. The soldiers came over cursing. As for the security guards, there were several people leaning towards this side.


    One by one, I''m used to fighting bravely. Who can bear to be scolded so much!


    To be employed by Haiya group with high salary is not a coward. In addition, each of them has two brushes. No one is scared. A few of them take off their coats and are ready to work!


    Minister Cao finally got a little flustered. If these guys really fight in the company, the impact will not be generally bad. At that time, Mr. Yun will be investigated. I''m afraid that even the minister will be sacked!


    "Calm down! They are all colleagues who eat in a big pot. What contradiction can''t we sit down and talk about! Calm down. Don''t do it! I''m in a hurry with those who do it! " Cao department long Jiao urgent way.

 Chapter 214

    If Minister Cao had said that earlier, it would have been OK. But these young guys are of vigorous age, and they are all infected by those soldiers. Even now there are ten Minister Cao, they can''t live there!


    Han Fei smiles indifferently, takes out the big Su and the lighter in his pocket and puts it aside. Otherwise, he will start later. It doesn''t matter if these guys are broken. When it''s over, Han Fei will feel uncomfortable if he doesn''t smoke.


    "The most fierce one just called, just you, come here." Han Fei said to the soldier ruffian.


    The man became more angry and tore up his T-shirt to reveal his strong muscles. Minister Cao felt that he was finished, and the development of things had completely exceeded his expectations.


    "Calm down, all of you. If you don''t do it, don''t do it!" The cry of Minister Cao was particularly weak at the moment.


    Han Fei smiles. He thinks that Wang Rong''s face has been relaxed, but someone just wants to hit him at the muzzle of the gun. He can only say that he has killed himself and others can''t save him.


    At this moment, the little secretary came from the stairway with a shocked face, and the man stopped subconsciously.


    Although they haven''t been in Haiya for a long time, they still have a steelyard in their mind about who can offend and who can''t.


    The former Minister Cao was in the middle of the two. In addition, the security work this time was expected to be carried out by a few of them. Many people would follow suit, so it''s not a big problem to clean up a small security guard.


    But this is a little secretary, but they can''t provoke. The little secretary of Haiya, even the other ministers, have to smile when they see her. If anyone dares to do it in front of her, don''t wait for the head office to release the documents, just pack up the burden and go away.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The little secretary asked impolitely.


    Han Fei didn''t answer, but the old man said with a smile: "this elder sister, we are playing. It''s OK. It''s really OK."


    The little secretary looked at the crowd suspiciously, then pointed to the torn cloth on the ground and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Although the little secretary was only in his early twenties, he was a bit intimidating when he asked. He had been with one elder sister for such a long time, and he was a bit of a superior.


    The man''s face was stiff with a smile, but Han Fei added with a smile: "it''s performance art. Fortunately, you came early, and you haven''t had time to tear the cover cloth. Otherwise, if you come later, you''ll be waiting for hot eyes."


    The man''s face immediately turned into a pigliver color, but due to the presence of the first sister''s secretary, the little secretary couldn''t really believe this joke. After laughing for a while, he said, "you''re brother Han. I''m much more handsome than in the photo."


    "Thank you. Girls who know me say that." Han Fei joked.


    The head of the Cao Department couldn''t keep up with the development of the plot for a while. Just now, there was a tense atmosphere. How could it turn into flirting?


    At the moment, the worst hit is the most arrogant soldiers. The Secretary of the first sister is here. They can only be submissive and dare not let a fart go. As for this guy who is not happy, he can treat his sister in front of them!


    If they had known each other for a long time, they would have known each other for the first time. Under the stimulation of such contrast, they would have poured a big pot of oil or gasoline on their fire!


    "Brother Han is really humorous. By the way, sister Rong is waiting for you in the office. Come with me." The little secretary said with a smile.


    "Then please lead the way." Han Fei then put out the cigarette ends and threw them in the garbage can. Then he followed the little secretary to the stairway and didn''t look back at the security guards.


    "Damn it! It''s such a jerk! Seize the opportunity, I will let him not get out of bed for the rest of his life, what! Pooh The man said, spitting out a mouthful of thick phlegm, and Minister Cao thought he didn''t see it.


    Looking at the stairway where they disappeared, Minister Cao thought deeply, but he was just a security guard. However, Secretary Fang called him brother Han, and directly invited him to Wang Rong''s office. Who is this guy going to!


    Han Fei followed Xiao Fang''s secretary and soon came to Wang Rong''s office, but Wang Rong is not in it now. Looking at Han Fei''s puzzled appearance, Xiao Fang''s secretary said with a smile: "sister Rong will arrive in a while. I just scared them under the banner of sister Rong."


    Han Fei can''t help but take a look at the little secretary and see that she is bluffing those people. Unexpectedly, she is pulling tiger skin to pull the flag. I think the relationship with Wang Rong is not just superior and subordinate.


    After chatting for a while, they learned that the Secretary Fang was actually a fan of himself. His words were full of admiration for him. Seeing that it was almost eight o''clock, the secretary took out a brand-new suit from the cabinet and handed it to Han Fei.


    "Sister Rong said that she was afraid that you would leave in a hurry and forget to prepare. Last night, she specially asked the logistics department to work overtime to customize this suit. You should try it on as soon as possible." Small square Secretary opens a way.


    "Right here?" Han Fei asked.


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Xiao Fang''s secretary joked.


    Han Fei was happy when he heard this: "since you are not afraid, I have nothing to worry about."


    Han Fei then reached out to take off his belt. Xiao Fang''s secretary covered his eyes and ran out with a cry. This guy, how come he didn''t play cards according to common sense? Shouldn''t he take off his coat first and show off a wave of strong muscles! Take off your pants as soon as you come up. This is obviously playing hooligans!


    "Little girl, you still want to tease me like this. Let''s wait for two years!" Han Fei said to himself.


    After Xiao Fang''s secretary left, there was no one else in the office. Han Fei took off his coat and trousers directly, and then changed into the suit made by the logistics department overnight.


    Don''t mention it. Wang Rong is a very evil woman. They didn''t touch each other very much. She can grasp her body shape so accurately. The clothes fit very well. I''m afraid people who don''t know it think it''s tailor-made for him.


    "Yes, it fits you well." At this time, Wang Rong''s voice came from behind. Han Fei''s heart was in a mess. Did the woman walk without footsteps? On purpose!


    Han Fei turns around awkwardly, just to see Wang Rong''s funny appearance. He can''t help but ask, "sister Rong, when did you come in?"


    "I''ve been behind you since you took off your pants." Wang Rong said this in a very flat tone, which seemed to be a little strange.


    Han Fei is not calm in a moment: "sister Rong, so I was you to see light?"


    "Screw you, don''t think I''m in charge of anything. You''re still wearing a pair of power underwear." Wang Rong doesn''t care.


    Han Fei''s heart sank slightly. She even knew the brand of underwear. How careful she had to look at it just now!


    Although Han Fei had been exposed to a group of women''s eyes more than once before, it was the first time that he had encountered this situation. How could he feel that he had been taken advantage of.


    "Look at your wronged appearance. Changing clothes in my office turns out to be my fault?" Wang Rong joked.


    "Sister Rong, when you come in, you have to knock at least?" Han Fei said with a bitter smile, and then realized that he said a piece of nonsense.


    "I have to knock when I get into my office? It''s you who don''t know how to close the door when you change clothes. I said that there were so many female employees around the door just now. They were all appreciating your beautiful man changing clothes. Fortunately, they didn''t prepare underwear for you before. " Wang Rong looks at Han Fei and says meaningfully.


    Han Fei finally feels a little messy. The Secretary of Xiao Fang just now looks very pure and lovely. Unexpectedly, the purer the girl outside is, the more dirty she is. Let''s take a cut and gain wisdom.


    "Let''s go, the team below is ready." Wang Rong did not give Han Fei time to continue to tangle, directly changed the topic.


    Han Fei has no choice but to follow Wang Rong out. The female employees at the door are shocked to see Han Fei in a suit.


    It''s said that Buddha depends on gold and people depend on clothes. Han Fei is not bad at all. Coupled with his masculinity, this suit perfectly interprets what male god is. The eyes of those little girls looking at Han Fei are melting.


    Wang Rong looked at the exclamation of these girls, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly. But when they passed the downstairs hall, the faces of those soldiers suddenly turned black!

 Chapter 215

    "A man like a dog, something!" Before that man can''t help but scold a, although the mouth scold of fierce, but he had to admit that the heart is actually pressure jealousy.


    To be able to go in and out with a sister of the company is clearly the rhythm of bodyguards. Although they are carrying earphones and stun sticks one by one, they look very proud. To put it bluntly, they are just the security guards of the company.


    And that kid hugged one elder sister''s thigh and became a member of Haiya''s core circle. It was like a cloud and mud difference with them, which undoubtedly greatly stimulated their heart.


    "This boy just depends on his face to eat. Our brothers are just a little bold. Otherwise, in terms of body, skill and temperament, this boy can''t match us. I don''t know what kind of luck this boy has taken!" A soldier ruffian said indignantly.


    Although they are upset, they have to admit that Han Fei''s appearance is much better than theirs, especially when he puts on his silver white suit and throws them out of the street. If no one says that he is a bodyguard, I''m afraid everyone thinks that he is a young and promising president!


    "No matter how good you look, it''s just a show off after all. When you go back and move freely, you can find a chance to hit him with a hemiplegia. I don''t believe that he is half disabled and can be pulled out to make a face!" The man said moriran.


    "That''s a good idea. Maybe the boy is disabled. It''s still an opportunity for us. It''s not that the position of security minister Haiya is still vacant. If our brothers can show their face this time..."


    Several riffraff tacitly look at each other, and then look at Han Fei''s back. The expression on his face becomes more and more chilly.


    At the moment, the most shocking thing is Minister Cao. After working with Wang Rong for such a long time, he has never seen any intimate behavior between Wang Rong and any man. He has the impression that Secretary Fang was shocked when she heard this. However, she saw with her own eyes the scene of those guys chopping red bricks. There is no doubt about their ferocity, Her hands hurt when she looked at them.


    Just listening to Rong Jie''s tone, it seems that those guys tied together are not brother Han''s rivals. Looking at Rong Jie''s determined appearance, Xiao Fang''s secretary is also completely relieved. No wonder Rong Jie will temporarily invite brother Han in. I''m afraid he is the biggest security guarantee for this trip.


    The motorcade drove to the suburb unconsciously, and there were no other vehicles on the way. Although it was a little empty, everything was going on in an orderly way according to the plan. At this speed, they could reach Donghai city at noon.


    It''s the most leisurely time of the trip. Wang Rong and Secretary Xiao Fang are reclining in their seats for a rest. As for the security guards, they are also smoking and boasting in the car. If the windows were not open, they would be able to reach the point where they can''t see their fingers.


    Just when everything was normal and could not be normal any more, a few dull sounds of "bang bang" came. The car in the front immediately braked and threw it to the side of the road, and then several other cars were affected. The driver in the back responded and immediately shook the car''s tail and heard it on the side of the road.


    Wang Rong was also frowned by the sudden change. After getting off the bus, she found that the security guards had got off the bus one after another. Han Fei also came to her side at this time.


    "What''s going on ahead?" Wang Rong asked to the leader.


    "Mr. Wang, there''s something wrong. I don''t know which Immoral Person threw a small nail on the road. The driver can''t even notice it. It''s burst the tire all at once." The man opened his mouth. When he saw Han Fei standing behind Wang Rong, his face changed unnaturally.


    "Do you have a spare tire?" Wang Rong asked.


    The man looked embarrassed: "originally, there were spare tires and some tools in the trunk. Later, we thought that we were not going far away, so we should not need these things. So we just stuffed more handyman in the trunk."


    Wang Rong''s face was slightly displeased. At this time, she didn''t want to investigate anyone''s responsibility. She looked at the LongQin on her wrist, and then said, "if you squeeze, can you still sit down?"


    The man knew that Wang Rong''s dissatisfaction had been aroused by his good ideas, so he just said, "I''m afraid it''s dangerous. We have four cars in trouble, even if we plug one or two more in each car, we can''t sit down."


    Wang Rong''s face suddenly became gloomy. They didn''t know how much energy and effort they had put into the negotiation. Unexpectedly, this unexpected situation happened now.


    This is not a good omen. I''m afraid the trip to the East China Sea will not be as smooth as expected.


    "Let''s clean up the road and see if there''s a car repair in front of us. If it''s too far away, we''ll stick to it. If it''s too far away, we''ll have to wait. We don''t care about the extra ten minutes." Just then, Han Fei, standing behind him, spoke.


    "Do as he says." Wang Rong said without hesitation.


    The man heard this, his eyes suddenly flashed a trace of ferocious, he is in front of and behind the horse, but this boy is domineering, why!


    Just now in front of Wang Rong''s face, this guy is not good to show any dissatisfaction. After a reply, he walked forward.

 Chapter 216

    "I can''t see that the boy is still on fire." Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong said with a smile: "those who have some skills and a little temper are normal. After all, they are retired special forces who are dug up by the group at a high price."


    "High price? How much is it? " Han Fei asked coldly.


    Wang Rong took a look at Han Fei and said, "it''s a little worse than you, vice president. Ten thousand yuan a day."


    "Ten thousand a day? In this way, my vice president''s status is really a little low, and I have to go up. " Han Fei said, rubbing his chin.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary didn''t know this stem. He was staring at Han Fei and Wang Rong chatting with each other without a word. Looking at their familiar appearance, it didn''t seem as simple as ordinary friends.


    More than ten minutes later, a car came back from the front with good news. There is a car shop about five miles ahead.


    It''s a bit far to walk on Wuli Road, but we all have cars, so this distance is nothing.


    Han Fei gave up his car to the people who had a flat tire. He took a car with Wang Rong. The rest of the cars were crowded again, trying to keep the flat tire car moving with the minimum load.


    The road section here is covered with nails. There is a car shop not far ahead, and it only does tire repair business. We all know the tricky things. At present, there is not much to worry about.


    Taking advantage of the fact that all the air in the tire didn''t leak out, the motorcade quickly drove to the bungalows and honked the horn. A young man with tattoos and bare arms ran out from the inside. He came forward and asked, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    "The tire is broken. Can it be fixed?" Asked a driver, rolling down the window.


    "Yes! Yes! no problem! Brothers, they''ve all come out to work! " The young man with tattoo yelled a few words, and suddenly three or five young men with bare arms came out with tools.


    Although they were not happy, the drivers still hit the car inside, and soon they unloaded the wheels. The drivers felt strange and had nothing to say for a moment.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s car also stopped on the side of the road. As soon as the young man looked at the high-end cars in the team, he knew that it was a big company that came out on business. Such a fat sheep was caught one by one!


    As for the number of black security guards accompanying him, as long as there are fat sheep slaughtered, the number of people is never a problem, but it is a matter of telephone.


    "Several bosses, it will take a while to mend the tire. We have the air conditioner on in our shop, and we don''t want to pay for drinks. Why don''t you come in and have a rest?" The young man said politely and helped them open the door.


    The drivers were a little hesitant, but they were not worried that they would be overcharged after drinking a few drinks. In this sensitive period, they should be careful in everything. The flat tire itself has made their nerves nervous enough.


    "Let''s all go in and have a rest." Just then, Wang Rong on the bus said.


    With her words, other people have no scruples. They get out of the car in twos and threes, but Han Fei is at the back. His eyes pass by the young people who repair the car and follow them to the shop.


    This guy is right. The air conditioner is on in the shop. In addition, there is a big freezer in the corner. The young man with tattoo enthusiastically brought a bottle of iced black tea to everyone, and the small freezer was empty immediately.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please sit down for a while." Said the young man.


    "You make a mistake. We are all part-time workers, even though we are wearing suits. The beautiful goddess sitting there is the boss of our company!" Others didn''t speak, but the ruffian couldn''t shut up and said something. He thought it was very clever to hold Wang Rong for a while, but Wang Rong''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t say anything. It''s estimated that the first thing Wang Rong does after he goes back is to let the fool roll his blanket and go away.


    At this time, he was afraid of making extra trouble, and he also sold everyone''s foundation to take out. Han Fei really didn''t see what this guy could do to deserve his daily salary.


    When the young man heard this, he came to Wang Rong. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Wang Rong.


    "To put it bluntly, how long will it take to fix the car." Wang Rong said directly.


    "If it''s fast, it''ll be good in half an hour, but it''s not easy to work in this summer. How much do you have to pay for it?" The young man said with a smile.


    It is said that there is no free lunch in the world. It seems that the so-called free drinks are also included in the hard work.


    "Just say how much it costs!" Fang''s secretary saw Wang Rong''s displeasure and said immediately that it was better for her to show up in the current situation.


    Wang Rong is Haiya''s elder sister. Her time and energy are used to bargain with a bad boss, which is a serious waste of company resources.


    Moreover, if Wang Rong, the elder sister, negotiates the price with the other party, and the rest of the security guards sit on the sidelines, it is estimated that Haiya''s security department will have to lay off people on a large scale in a few days.


    Secretary Fang''s sudden opening is tantamount to saving most people''s jobs, and it can be regarded as good deeds.


    It''s just that the security guards didn''t realize this, or they didn''t take it as their duty at all. When it was time for them to step forward to deter them, they didn''t even fart. Instead, they were drinking and watching.


    "Not much, not much, that''s the number." The young man then slowly stretched out a finger.


    "What! One hundred! Why don''t you grab it! " Secretary Fang exclaimed excitedly, "others can charge 40 or 50 yuan at most for a tyre repair. If you ask, it''s 100 yuan. Isn''t it robbing while the fire is burning?"


    When the young man heard this, he sneered and said, "Miss, maybe you misunderstood me. I said a hundred, a thousand! And it''s a thousand wheels! "


    Secretary Fang immediately jumped up when she heard this, but without waiting for her to speak, Wang Rong had already said: "OK, that''s the price! If you can fix it in ten minutes, I''ll give you two thousand more! "


    The young man was overjoyed when he heard the words. Before he left, he said, "drinks are free. Please enjoy them."


    Paralyzed, hands a bottle of refrigerator are empty, but also enjoy a fart!


    As soon as the young man went out, Secretary Fang was immediately aggrieved and said, "sister Rong, why did you promise him just now? That guy was robbing while the fire was burning! I think they scattered the nails on the road! "


    "I just want to get to Donghai quickly." Wang Rong stopped talking after saying that, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly cooled down. Even if the security guards didn''t know what they were doing, they also realized that they were doing something important.


    Han Fei doesn''t care. He opens a bottle of iced black tea and passes it to Wang Rong. Wang Rong''s face turns slightly better.


    "Believe it or not?" Han Fei sat down and joked.


    Hearing this, Wang Rong looked at Han Fei in surprise: "one thousand yuan for a tire, it''s already a sky high price. What else can that guy do?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "who let you promise too happily? It''s hard to find the white and silly sheep these days. Since he can afford 1000 yuan, it''s not a big problem to think of 2000 yuan. If I were him, I would swallow you even the belt bone."


    Wang Rong''s face suddenly becomes strange. Whether Han Fei''s words mean something or not, Wang Rong can''t figure it out for a while.


    "I don''t think so. There are so many people here after all." Wang Rong said as calmly as possible.


    "Pull it down. In front of so many security guards, he dares to rip them off. Do you really think they will be scared by too many people? Besides, it''s someone else''s territory after all. Do you believe it''s OK for the other party to call 200 people by one phone? " Han Fei is not polite strike way.


    Wang Rong''s heart suddenly became wavering. Looking at the security guards who were smoking and playing with mobile phones, her anger suddenly came out. After this incident, the security department must have a big exchange of blood.


    There is no cohesion of the group. What is there in such a security team? Is it really just a guard of honor!


    Han Fei can also understand the ideas of these guys, especially some people are temporary employees. They take a day''s money to help you do a day''s work, but they don''t regard themselves as part of the group. After all, Haiya has not signed a formal labor contract with them.


    As long as it''s not a fight, it has nothing to do with them. No matter how much money they have to pay to repair the car, they don''t have to pay for it.


    There''s nothing wrong with them thinking that way, but many of them are formal employees of the company. Even they didn''t come forward to say a word with the crowd, so they really killed themselves.

 Chapter 217

    Think about the scene that they have to leave in a few days. It''s really a pity that there must be something hateful about them.


    Without Haiya, they can''t find a job with such a high salary. If someone bought a high-grade house before inflation, they will cry for the rest of their life when decades of housing loans come down.


    It seems to verify Han Fei''s conjecture. After a while, the young man came in again in a hurry. However, compared with before, the attitude on his face was less attentive and more tough.


    "Has the car been fixed?" Secretary Fang asked.


    The young man said faintly: "I''m really sorry, your tires are badly damaged, and there''s no way to repair them. I don''t have so many new tires in my shop, so I can only pick them up more than ten miles away..."


    "So?" Wang Rong suddenly interjected, the tone has been cold down.


    The young man laughed awkwardly: "as you know, what we earn in this business is hard money. It''s such a long way in this summer..."


    "Just say how much it is!" Wang Rong interrupted again.


    "How about 20000?" Seeing that Wang Rong didn''t answer, the young man said tentatively, "it''s really no good. We can talk about it for eighteen thousand."


    Wang Rong took a look at Han Fei, but she didn''t expect that Han Fei was right. Before, one wheel received 1000, but now it''s doubled. If she didn''t know the root of Han Fei, she really thought that Han Fei was colluding with the other party!


    "Damn it! Twenty thousand yuan. Why don''t you go to rob it? " One of the drivers in the line finally broke out.


    They are full-time drivers who have signed a long-term contract with Haiya. Each of them has a special car. Each car is hundreds of thousands of medium and high-end cars. Although they don''t regard cars as wives, they are far better than their right hands.


    Originally, throwing nails on the road led to a flat tire. They were angry enough, but now they were addicted to blackmail. Even if Mr. Wang agreed, they would never agree!


    The young man''s face changed slightly. He said to the driver who opened his mouth, "brother, what do you mean? I''m going to open the door to do business. If you don''t like it, you can go to another house. But I can remind you that there is no other car repair shop in the surrounding area except us."


    The driver held back his anger and didn''t know what to say for a moment. As for the security guards, several of them stood up and wanted to put some pressure on each other. Unfortunately, the young man didn''t buy it at all.


    "What do you mean by standing up? More people bully less people, right? Believe it or not, I''ll call you one by one. You are not enough for us! " Said the young man.


    "You..." the driver trembled with anger, and the security guards turned their eyes to Wang Rong at the moment.


    "Do as you say! Twenty thousand yuan. I want the car to be on the road in half an hour! " Wang Rong said coldly.


    The young man was elated when he heard this: "look, the leader understands things. Don''t worry. I''ll let you know as soon as the car is repaired."


    The young man then turned and left. The drivers saw that Mr. Wang had spoken, and they had to sit down again with patience.


    Wang Rong''s mood is not calm at the moment. Originally, she thought Minister Cao''s work was reliable. Now let''s see who he recruited!


    In addition to the drivers and a few security guards who have a little group cohesion, the rest of them are all tourists with public funds!


    Although she was already very angry, Wang Rong''s good accomplishment made her calm on the surface. That is to say, Secretary Fang knew Wang Rong''s character, and she felt a little uneasy.


    "Ah Fei, I didn''t expect that you were right. What should we do if these people blackmail us again?" Wang Rong turned his head and asked. With a casual glance, he saw that Han Fei was smoking and looking at himself with a smile. His heart trembled slightly.


    "Sister Rong, I am an accompanying security guard. You are the first sister of the company this time. You should make up your mind about this." Han Fei said half jokingly.


    Wang Rong''s words stopped for a moment, and Han Fei''s words were reasonable, but she usually faced the situation in the shopping mall, and she had never had the experience of dealing with these low-level scoundrels, which was really a bit difficult for her.


    "Ah Fei, you know I''ve never been in such a situation. At this time, the only person I can trust is you." Wang Rong said in embarrassment.


    Han Fei knew that Wang Rong was also made helpless by the scoundrel, and then said with a smile: "now there are only two roads in front of us. The first one is to expect these scoundrels to find out their conscience and honestly repair the car. We will be on the road in half an hour."


    Wang Rong was hesitant when she heard this. In the light of this situation, it''s not possible. She could not figure out what kind of moth these people would produce after a while. Wang Rong subconsciously asked, "what''s the second way?"


    "The second way is simple and rough. Let the seventeen or eighteen security guards go out and beat them first. Beat these grandchildren honestly. Let''s repair the car and go on the road.


    Anyway, it costs a lot of money to repair the car now. It''s better to beat up first and let out steam. After that, you''ll throw out three or two hundred dollars of medical expenses to make sure these guys don''t even dare to fart. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong and Xiao Fang''s secretary were confused when they heard this. Is this the second way that Han Fei said?


    "Ah Fei, are you kidding?" Wang Rong asked slightly embarrassed.


    Han Fei laughed: "do I have to make fun of this? It''s the simplest and most effective way to take advantage of the fact that they haven''t called someone. Otherwise, there will be disputes for a while. Let alone at noon today, we can''t get to Donghai city even at night. "


    For Han Fei''s proposal, Wang Rong''s heart is resistant, and then said a word and wait, but this wait on board for half an hour!


    "Mr. Wang, it''s been such a long time and the car hasn''t been repaired. If we drag on like this, I''m afraid our journey will be delayed." Just then, a driver came in from the outside and said.


    Wang Rong''s face was filled with anger: "how far has the car been repaired?"


    The driver put his tone as flat as possible and said, "Mr. Wang, the wheels of the cars with the flat tire have been unloaded now, and all the car repairers are sitting there playing with their mobile phones. I''ve urged them several times. They all said that the new tire hasn''t been delivered yet. Let''s wait."


    Rao is Wang Rong''s best self-cultivation. At this time, he can''t help but curse. The driver saw that Wang Rong''s face was wrong, and then carefully said: "Mr. Wang, in fact, our tires are not seriously damaged. We just need a simple repair. There''s no need to change the tires. I think they''re trying to make some other ideas."


    Wang Rong can''t help it now. Knowing this, she should have listened to Han Fei''s advice. Now she has been waiting for half an hour for nothing, and she is full of anger.


    "Go! No wait! I don''t believe there''s no one to repair the car in front of me! " When Wang Rong finished, he walked out of the door. The security guards and drivers saw Wang Rong get up, and they all followed.


    Han Fei is not in a hurry to smoke the cigarette. Although Wang Rong is a strong woman in the workplace, she has never dealt with these bottom class gangsters. In the current situation, is she still able to leave if she wants?


    Sure enough, Han Fei has just finished smoking, and the noise of secretary Fang has come from outside. Soon the conflict has intensified, and the security guards have joined in.


    When Han Fei went out, the security guards were already pushing and shoving with the car repairers. One by one, they relied on their own strength and did not pay attention to these people. They tried to frighten these guys with absolute strength.


    But these days, no matter it''s on that road, as long as it''s a scoundrel, no one has ever been scared.


    If you come across Du Jinlong, the big brothers in the world are leading a group of kids. These guys are sure to be entertained in the air-conditioning room, and they dare not ask for money after repairing the car. If they are the security guards of these big companies, they will have nothing to be afraid of.


    If you really dare to hurt people, it will only damage the image of the enterprise, which can''t be bought back with a lot of money.


    These scoundrels recognize this point. Although the number of them is not dominant, they don''t pay attention to the more than 20 security guards.


    I''m not afraid of you beating people. I''m afraid you don''t hit hard enough. It''s great if you drop me down. If you don''t pay me three or five hundred thousand, don''t try to make me get up from the ground. It''s more money than his mother''s touch porcelain!


    "Damn it! You can do it! Come on! Fight here! If you don''t dare to fall, you are my son One of the young people swearing, pointing to his head directly, bumped into one of the security guards.

 Chapter 218

    The security guard''s hands and feet were tied for fear of hurting others, but the young man''s hands were black enough. He put a knee on the security guard''s stomach, and the latter''s face turned white instantly.


    Although there were only five or six people on the other side, she was so stunned that the 20 or so security guards couldn''t do it. Wang Rong looked at the scene from the roadside, his body was trembling, and even a few rogues couldn''t take it. Is this the elite selected by the company!


    "Sister Rong, aren''t you ready to leave? What''s the matter?" Han Fei came over and asked.


    As soon as he saw Han Fei, Wang Rong immediately had the backbone: "these people are crazy about money. I said they would not repair the car here and let them install the wheels, but they even need 10000 yuan for manual work. This is a lie! Xiaofangqi just talked to them for a few words, and then this is the situation. "


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he knew that these guys were deliberately making trouble. After a brief look, Han Fei found that the young man who had taken them in had disappeared. He must have gone to call someone.


    "Sister Rong, it''s not good to drag on like this. You see, these security guards who are afraid of their hands and feet don''t work at all. Otherwise, you can just send a message to let them fight to death. If something goes wrong, the company will bear it. Otherwise, it''s really hard to solve the problem today." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong''s heart is still very resistant to violence. If she does, what''s the difference between them and those bastards in society?


    "Ah Fei, after all, they are security personnel hired by the company at a high price. Should they be able to solve this kind of dispute?" Wang Rong said that he was not sure.


    "Pull it down! If they can really help us, we will be on the road now. You can''t see that the young man who took us in before has disappeared. More than half an hour has passed. Maybe he is waiting for us to have a conflict, and he will go to move rescue soldiers early. " Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong and Xiao Fang''s secretary were so scared that they would be in big trouble this time.


    At present, this place is in the suburbs of two cities. Even if the police call the police, it will take at least an hour for the police to arrive. At that time, the cauliflower is already cold.


    It''s said that strong dragons don''t oppress local leaders. These guys are obviously local rascals here. It''s not a matter to call No. 100 people.


    At this time, four or five vans came from a distance on the road ahead. Wang Rong''s heart sank down. As for secretary Xiao Fang, her breath became even shorter.


    At present, these vans are just for a ride. Are they really guessed by Han Fei?


    Wang Rong''s doubts were answered in the next second. When the van stopped on the road and the door opened, a group of thugs with baseball bats rushed out of the van. Some of them were still dressed as repairmen, with spanners, crowbars and other tools in their hands. They were all aggressive, with bad looks and far more people than the accompanying security guards.


    "Xiao Fang, come on! Call the police Wang Rong said immediately.


    At the moment, those security guards are also flustered. There are only five or six of them. They can be careful not to hurt people or be hurt by others. However, with more and more people joining each other, they are getting worse and worse. They also feel great pressure.


    The soldier ruffian at the head''s head was red in the face, and he didn''t know where to draw his baton. Unconsciously, he got a few black fists on his waist.


    If there is no one to watch, the seven or eight people in front of him are not enough for him to clean up, but his current identity is a security guard after all, and he has to consider the consequences of everything he does.


    Otherwise, with his strength, the other side''s skull is not much harder than the eggshell, but he can only stay in the cell for the rest of his life. It''s not worth it to spend tens of thousands of yuan on his own for the rest of his life!


    It is reasonable to say that this trip was made by the most elite personnel of Haiya, plus the retired special forces. When they saw that the Hun No. 100 could walk sideways, especially when everyone was equipped with a special set of tools. Even the engineer shovel and explosion-proof shield were in the trunk, and they were directly smashed down in a rage. Even dozens of people were not enough to see.


    But in this situation, they really have no way!


    Wang Rong originally wanted to spend some money to solve the dispute, but according to the current situation, there is no need to think about it at all, even if the police are far away, water can''t save the near fire.


    Han Fei finally sighed helplessly, hoping that this group of security guards could not get to the East China Sea after dark!


    "What''s the noise! Is it over or not! Come here, someone who can talk Just when the contradiction is about to escalate again, Han Fei directly separated the crowd and walked in and scolded.


    Some people are born with a kind of kingly temperament. When they see Han Fei''s appearance and bearing, the suit is worth tens of thousands of yuan at least. When they see that he is a bigger leader, they stop subconsciously. The security guards are relieved.


    Wang Rong didn''t expect that Han Fei would calm down the place with a word. Maybe things will really turn for the better!


    Seeing that a big leader came out to speak, those bastards achieved their goal. The fat man at the head rubbed his chin and came over. Looking at Han Fei, he said with a smile: "are you their head? As you can see, we open our door to business, but your men beat my men. How do you want to solve this problem? "


    The bastard said that he intentionally or unintentionally brightened the gold chain on his neck, which was thicker than the dog chain. It seemed that he wanted to make his elder brother''s style more adequate. However, this move exposed the gold powder on his neck, which was another pretender!


    "We all know what''s going on. Let''s make it clear. How do you want to solve it?" Han Fei said.


    That bastard was stunned. He didn''t expect that Han Fei was so happy. He really deserved to be a big leader. His style was different!


    "I like to deal with happy people! In a word, if you leave fifty thousand yuan, you can leave. It will cost four or five hundred thousand yuan for any of your cars. This small amount of money is also mosquito legs for you. We will not waste any time. " The bastard said.


    Han Fei joked with a smile: "fifty thousand dollars is not bad? I make more than that in a minute! Can you come out and pursue something? Who''s your big brother? "


    That bastard was confused by Han Fei. He felt that he was underestimated by Han Fei. He lost face and could only report the name of big brother!


    "My elder brother is the famous Golden Dragon brother on Haibin road! Even the big golden teeth that were in the spotlight a while ago were cut down by my elder brother! Everyone who has something to do with the road knows about it! " That son of a bitch blustered to say.


    Han Fei''s face suddenly became strange: "what did you just say? Who do you think you''re following? "


    That son of a bitch sees Han Fei a little unnatural appearance, in the heart don''t mention more proud: "listen to clear, I am to follow the gold dragon elder brother behind mix! If you don''t know who brother Jinlong is, I''ll wake you up again! Chen Huye, you should know that brother Jinlong is Huye''s brother-in-law! "


    I''m fucked! That''s right!


    "And what''s your name?" Han Fei tried to calm himself down and asked.


    That bastard thought that Han Fei was scared to pee by the two big brothers he reported. Now he said with arrogance: "if I can''t change my name, I can''t change my surname. Huang sanbiao, a friend on the road will give me a nickname..."


    Before Huang sanbiao finished speaking, Han Fei had already got through to Du Jinlong.


    "Brother, what can I do for you? You haven''t had breakfast yet. It''s just that we''re going to eat crab dumplings later. Shall I ask a little brother to pick you up? " Du Jinlong said gallantly.


    "No, I''ll ask you, do you have one named Huang sanbiao under your command?" Han Fei said.


    "Yes! yes! We talked just now. He said that his car repair shop had caught a group of fat sheep, and his younger brother was short of manpower. I asked him to send some brothers from nearby to give him a town farm, saying that he could squeeze at least 50000 yuan of fat oil.


    Of course, at least half of the fifty thousand yuan is yours, and we''ll share the rest. " Du Jinlong knows everything and says everything, and by the way, he brings a benefit to Han Fei. He thinks that his younger brother should be the one that makes the elder brother worry the most.


    "Oh, that''s right. I''m the fat sheep you said." Han Fei said.


    "Ha, big brother, you are so humorous." Du Jinlong didn''t even think about it. After a long silence on the phone, Du Jinlong finally had no bottom in his heart. He carefully asked, "big... Big brother, didn''t you just joke with me?"

 Chapter 219

    "Are you kidding? I''ve been damned in traffic for more than half an hour! I''m not in the mood to joke with you! Do it yourself! " Han Fei finished, and hung up the phone.


    Huang sanbiao looked at this situation, his brain was a little bit confused, thinking that this man would not pretend to be forced to pretend to be big, right?


    At this time, Huang sanbiao''s mobile phone suddenly rang up, take out a look, caller ID is Jinlong brother, not so coincidental?


    Huang sanbiao''s cold sweat immediately came down, and he made the call tremblingly: "Hello, brother Jinlong, it''s my little Biao..."


    "You malagobi..."


    Du Jinlong on the phone was very different from Han Fei when he talked with him. He talked for more than two minutes, and Huang sanbiao was shaking for more than two minutes.


    After the phone is hung up, Huang sanbiao is as wet as if he had been fished out of the water. He turns around and looks at Han Fei stupidly. Then he kneels down on the ground with a soft knee, and then the whole person goes down with him, in the standard five body style.


    "Big brother! I''m wrong


    The scene for a moment strange quiet down, all people look at Han Fei''s eyes have become quite strange.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "what are you doing? We are still waiting for the car."


    Huang sanbiao this just reaction come over, just busy from the ground to get up to greet the brothers, hurry to repair the car.


    Ten minutes later, the team was on the road again. This episode made Wang Rong laugh and cry. Looking at Han Fei sitting in front, Wang Rong became more confident about this trip to the East China Sea.


    Generally speaking, except for high-speed toll stations, there are few private disguised toll stations in this society. After the car repair shop, the next section of the road is much smoother. After driving for more than two hours, the motorcade is finally approaching the boundary of Donghai city.


    From a distance, we can see that several traffic policemen have stopped several private cars. It''s funny to say that there are no photographers and speed testers in this section of the road. Unexpectedly, there are traffic policemen here to generate income. How tight the task card is to expand the business here!


    As the motorcade approached, a traffic policeman stopped them as usual. When they stopped, several people heard the argument outside the window.


    "Do you know that the car is overloaded? Four adults and two children, fine." A traffic policeman opened his mouth without expression.


    "Comrades of the police, my eldest son is only three years old, and my youngest son is still sucking. This should not count!" The private car owner is in a hurry.


    "Do you have any reason? Is it not human to hold it in your hand? I''ll give you an extra hundred The traffic policeman said.


    The traffic police in Donghai are famous for their cunning and heavy responsibilities. They think of all the places that can generate income. It is said that the word "fishing" came from Donghai at the earliest.


    That is to say, a few years ago, there was a case of the driver cutting off his hand to prove his innocence. These traffic police stopped a lot and turned their attention to drunk driving and overloading. This is a living example!


    The private car owner was so frustrated that he finally gave up 500 yuan to let the car go. As for Haiya''s motorcade, the discerning person had a background at first sight and passed after a few questions.


    Because Donghai city is close to the seaside, it has been vigorously developed in recent years. Generally speaking, the planning and construction of the city is fairly good. In addition, the rapid growth of foreign population has virtually stimulated the development of various industries.


    One of the most significant is the real estate industry. Even in these remote roads, the communities under construction can be seen on both sides. In a short half-hour journey, they have passed more than ten construction sites, all of which have been built up with the largest floor area ratio.


    It is estimated that after the completion of these projects, even if half of these houses will not be sold out in the next 30 years, I really don''t know why the house price is still rising so much.


    Before they knew it, the motorcade drove to the center of Donghai and stayed directly in the largest hotel in Donghai. Although there was something wrong with the staffing, the logistics work was impeccable.


    This hotel is the best in Donghai in terms of software and hardware. It''s very comfortable to stay in. After lunch, we can have a little rest. In the afternoon, several company backbones have already gone out for activities.


    After all, I don''t know how many people are greedy for this project. Haiya wants to make a profit or even win the big head. All aspects of the relationship have to be in place. It''s not until the evening that those backbones come back one after another, but everyone''s face doesn''t seem to be very good-looking.


    In the temporary meeting room, Wang Rong listened to everyone''s report, and unconsciously her brows were tight. They had made full preparations before, but they didn''t expect that in the end, there were still a lot of people who didn''t obey the rules.


    But this irregular one has incomparable connections in Donghai city. Foreign enterprises like Haiya can''t compete with such local leaders. This trip to Donghai city is really anxious!


    "Mr. Wang, before us, more than a dozen big enterprises have come to Donghai, and some of them are stronger than Haiya. But they all left Donghai yesterday afternoon and said they would not participate in the negotiation any more. What they left behind are all small enterprises. They are just passing by." An employee in the marketing department said.


    "Do you know why they quit?" Wang Rong asked.


    The employee hesitated for a while, then said with some trepidation: "the official didn''t find out the reason, but some hearsay said that the representatives of those big enterprises had just arrived in Donghai, and they were approached by a group of thugs and threatened to quit.


    At the beginning, no one cared. There were even several group security guards who had a hand with each other. When they were free in the afternoon, those security guards who had a hand met with a car accident and died on the spot. Even those who didn''t have a hand were found to have broken their legs and fainted in the corridor afterwards.


    In addition, the group representatives also received an anonymous package on the same day, which was a piece of plain white paper, on which their family address and members were clearly written, and their work unit ID card and mobile phone number were clearly written. "


    When Wang Rong heard this, she raised her finger and motioned to the employee not to go on.


    Sure enough, in the face of absolute interests, some people have lost their minds and have no bottom line. Just then, there was a knock on the door, and Wang Rong frowned slightly. Who dares to disturb them when they are in a meeting?


    "Come in!" Wang Rong is not happy.


    The door slightly calls, the door is the soldier ruffian who is the leader of the guard, Wang Rong has no good impression on him, now coldly said: "what''s the matter!"


    The soldier ruffian looked at everyone and turned his eyes to himself. He scratched his head awkwardly and said, "Mr. Wang, I just had your express downstairs. I was just passing by, so I took it for you."


    "Where''s the courier?" Wang Rong said coldly.


    "Originally, he wanted to send it by himself. I let him go." That soldier ruffian some strange mouth way, also don''t know how these leaders all use this kind of strange look at oneself.


    "It''s none of your business. Keep the things. You can go down." Wang Rong said.


    The soldier ruffian nodded, put the package on the table and went out.


    It''s a simple package, which can''t hold many things according to the size. There''s no sender and recipient information on it. Several people in the meeting room looked at each other and their faces were slightly ugly.


    Did that bodyguard have no brain just now! Such an obvious problem mail can also be accepted, but also the delivery of the package to let go!


    "Open it up." Wang Rong said faintly.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary immediately tore open the package and took out the folded A4 paper in everyone''s eyes. The faces of several people in the meeting room changed instantly.


    "Rong... Sister Rong, this is a list of the people we are going with this time. There are not a few of them except brother Han." Small square Secretary some tremble of open a way.


    As soon as they had finished this, the package full of the list of the entourage arrived. It was more frightening than the sudden power failure when they were watching a horror movie!


    There was a moment''s silence in the meeting room. After a long time, Wang Rong said slowly, "let''s talk about what we have in mind."


    The meeting upstairs is open. At the moment, in a remote Lane behind the hotel, a guy with a black face is shrinking in the corner and shivering. If the soldier was here just now, he must be recognized as the guy who sent the package before!

 Chapter 220-221

    "Boy, why do I think you still have something in your heart?" A male voice with banter came from the front, which was undoubtedly the call of hell for the boy, and his whole body trembled even more.


    "Big... Big brother... I... I didn''t lie to you. I''ve told you everything I know, and I really don''t know anything else." The boy said in fear.


    It was a man in a silver suit. His face was always light. Just after delivering the express, he went back the same way. He didn''t expect to meet this man in front of him soon after he went out.


    "Don''t get into trouble, boy." When the novel was finished, he went to the front.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment of passing by, a big hand suddenly put on his shoulder. Before he got angry, he found that the whole person seemed to fly upside down. He only saw a smart figure with one hand smoking, and then hit the plastic dustbin in pain.


    "Boy! You''re fuckin ''in trouble, right! How dare you fight Wang Shao The guy stood up with the pain behind him and took out his mobile phone to call people.


    "It seems that you are still dishonest." The man in the silver white suit slowly turned around and said, the next scene is hell for him


    "Brother, I really have nothing to hide. Please let me go this time!" That guy''s mouth is leaking now, and there''s only fear in his eyes.


    Han Fei finished his cigarette lightly, then he said with a smile: "really nothing to hide? Think about it again in case you miss anything. "


    That guy is about to cry. Just now, he even reported the password of his bank card, and his home address is accurate to the house number, which makes him have nothing to say.


    "Big brother... Really... Really nothing else." That guy''s tears flowed back into the river. He knew this job was so dangerous. At the beginning, he would not volunteer to stand up for anything.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. I''ll tell you later, master, I don''t care how he''s in the nest. If we''re really determined, we''ll have our paws chopped off. Go." Han Fei light mouth way.


    The boy heard this uncertain look at Han Fei more than ten seconds, until Han Fei away, this just hand and foot and use of escape.


    "The Wang family in Donghai? It''s a little interesting. It seems that this trip to Donghai won''t be too boring." Han Fei said to himself, and then he got through to boss Tang.


    "Brother, where can I get rich?" The voice of boss Tang came from the other end of the phone. This time, he went to school with Han Fei.


    "Brother, don''t bury me. Let me ask you something. Are you familiar with Donghai?" Han Fei said.


    Boss Tang was stunned when he heard this: "brother, how can you run to the East China Sea?"


    Han Fei sighed and said, "I can''t help it. I''ve been kidnapped by a woman. I have to be her temporary guard. Isn''t it a bit of trouble?"


    Boss Tang knows how deep the water is in the East China Sea. That''s why he has been coveting the East China Sea for so many years, but he has never moved his headquarters. Although the main forces are kept on the seashore, it doesn''t mean that boss Tang has no foundation at all in the East China sea.


    "Is it serious?" Asked boss Tang.


    Han Fei''s heart slightly jumps. If the identity of boss Tang is serious, how many people will have to sink to the bottom of the river to feed the fish. Then he lightly replies, "it''s just a little bit of trouble for children to play the family."


    "I see. I''ll let old three and old four contact you later. They are familiar in Donghai." Tang said.


    "Please, brother. I won''t disturb you here." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Hey, what''s the trouble between brothers? It''s no trouble. When you come back, I''ll give you something good. I''m sure you like it!" Mr. Tang laughed and said a few words, then the phone hung up.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what the boss Tang has found. Since he is so full, he won''t let himself down.


    Today''s events indicate that the East China Sea seems to be calm, but in fact, there is an undercurrent surging under the surface, so it''s not too passive to make a first-hand plan at that time.


    Han Fei originally wanted Chen Hu to take people for a trip, but after all, he had a group of ordinary little brothers under his hands. If he really started to work, he would not be able to compete with the high priced thugs.


    Moreover, it''s useless to have less people. If you really go away, I''m afraid the old nest will have to be remembered again, and it will be a trouble at that time.


    No one knows, in the meeting room of Haiya backbone are sad, Han Fei has quietly paved the way.


    It''s not easy for Wang Rong, a single mother, to support a home. She has to bear so much pressure when she goes out. It''s really hard for her. If you can help her, just help her.


    After smoking a cigarette, Han Fei walked towards the hotel. After a while, it was dinner time. Except for Wang Rong and others who were in a meeting, all the others were present and stood together in twos and threes.


    After all, the leaders haven''t come yet. It''s not appropriate for them to sit at the dinner table now. Cowhide doesn''t need money. Because the leaders are going to have dinner with them later, even those old smokers can''t break out at this time.


    But Han Fei doesn''t care. He goes to a table, directly takes out a chair and sits down. When he lights a big Su, he swallows the clouds and puffs the mist. Suddenly, some people in the crowd are upset with Han Fei!


    In this morning''s incident, the security guards only thought that Han Fei had known an indecent gangster. In their heart, they still didn''t take Han Fei seriously. At the moment, some people cast disdainful eyes on Han Fei.


    Tomorrow is the first day of the negotiation. Tonight, they are fully armed. Although they are still wearing suits and earphones, everyone has several kilos of equipment on their waists, and their pockets are stuffed with retractable batons and tactical flashlights. If there is any sudden situation, they can fight immediately.


    If you look at Han Fei, who is sitting on the chair and smoking lazily, it is estimated that he is not only a cigarette lighter, but also a leader in the negotiation!


    The security guards didn''t say anything, but in front of Han Fei, they intentionally or unintentionally played with the equipment provided by the logistics department at a high price, and automatically turned on the sneer mode. Han Fei didn''t care at all, but looked at the security guards who liked to show off like a fool.


    In fact, in addition to the drivers, these people on the scene are no different from idiots in Han Fei''s eyes.


    Even if it costs a few yuan to hire a door god, you can stop the kids, but these guys with expensive equipment are just a decoration.


    There are so many people standing here, who have sent threatening letters openly, and walk out in front of them when they are finished. I don''t know if they can smile so brightly when they receive the dismissal notice.


    At this time, the soldier who almost had a conflict with Han Fei came over and patted his swing stick on the table and said to Han Fei, "boy, do you know what this is! Baton! ASP! Authentic American products, a stick down the skull will burst! Do you know how much it costs? "


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t speak, the soldiers around all laughed. The guy was more proud. He took out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket and shook them in front of Han Fei: "boy, do you know what brand these eyes are? Tyrannosaurus Rex glasses! International celebrities wear it! You can''t afford half a month''s salary! "


    Han Fei quietly looks at this thing and looks at his boastful expression. It''s a pity that he won''t play a clown in the circus.


    Those people around think that Han Fei is scared silly, after all, he is a little white face who has never seen the world.


    Unconsciously said more than ten minutes, that soldier ruffian also said that the taste is dry, and then look at Han Fei leaning on the chair like listening to a book, and selfishly lit a cigarette, suddenly felt that he was played as a monkey!


    "Boy! You seem crazy! " That soldier ruffian got angry and hit the table with one punch. The concentration of gunpowder in his words seemed to be about to explode when he hit a spark.


    "Take it easy. If your fist hits the wrong place, you''ll get a discount on your paws." Hanfei''s jet exit is a light smoke opening.


    "What are you talking about?" This soldier ruffian can''t help but be compared to a mad dog by Han Fei. If he swallows this tone, how do these people in the security team think of themselves in the future!


    In his anger, the soldier''s big fists directly hit Han Fei in the face. At least he had been fighting in the special forces for several years, and the speed of his hand was much faster than that of the bad fighters. He even took a strong wind when he punched.


    Seeing the bloody violence picture is about to appear, at this time, a reprimand suddenly came from behind: "Huang Kui!"

 Chapter 223

    Just a fierce punch abruptly stops less than 10 cm away from Han Fei''s face. Han Fei smiles calmly. The boy is lucky. If the leader doesn''t come in time, he can only use his left hand to hit the ash machine for the rest of his life.


    It was the backbone of the personnel department who began to scold. Just after the meeting, she walked into the hall and immediately saw the scene of violence. Fortunately, Mr. Wang was still some distance behind. Otherwise, if she saw this scene, everyone present would suffer.


    "Leader, I have a proper hand. I just made a little joke with him." Huang Kui said.


    Han Fei finally knows what this soldier ruffian is called. He looks at the comrade of the personnel department who opened his mouth. The expression on the latter''s face suddenly becomes a little unnatural.


    Whether it''s Wang Rong''s attitude or Han Fei''s performance today, they can guess that Han Fei''s means and ability are a little bit. If something really happens, they are afraid that this trip to the East China Sea will be completely doomed, otherwise the conflict between the security guards will not make him lose his face instantly.


    After all, Huang Kui is likely to become their boss and flatter them without money.


    "Brother Huang really made an extraordinary move, and the boy turned pale with fright." A security guard said.


    "I thought this boy could have two brushes, but now it seems that he is totally soft, otherwise all the bloody men have already broken out." Another guy muttered.


    "I''m really looking forward to something happening tomorrow to make this boy suffer a lot. Otherwise, I''ll see that he''s not happy in the team for a long time..."


    Huang Kui listen to these, the expression on his face becomes more and more proud, the atmosphere in the hall also becomes full of fun, Han Fei in the eyes of the public suddenly became dispensable.


    It was not until Wang Rong and Haiya''s other backbones came in that the atmosphere in the hall gradually returned to normal. The atmosphere of dinner seemed very active, but Haiya''s backbones were all worried.


    Han Fei sees all this in his eyes and doesn''t say anything. He believes that Wang Rong won''t be scared away by these threats. He can help her in the crotch, but he can only watch the confrontation in the shopping mall.


    After dinner, the temporary Conference Hall fell into silence again, and the backbone of Haiya are all frowning. For them, this situation is not only a risk, but also a huge opportunity.


    Those big enterprises that have come from afar have withdrawn, which undoubtedly alleviates the great pressure on their front battlefield. Tomorrow is the first day of formal negotiation, and no heavyweight enterprises will participate in it again. Even if there are, at most, three or two, with the strength of Haiya group, it is likely to win the top.


    All the people present are aware of this, but the only thing that worries them is their own security. Today''s letter is not just a threat. After all, it''s someone else''s main battlefield. The power that has been run by generations or even more is not a joke.


    This negotiation will take at least three or four days. No one can guarantee that nothing will happen in such a long time.


    "Tell me what you think." Wang Rong rubbed his swollen eyebrows and said.


    After all, tonight''s decision is related to everyone''s personal safety. Wang Rong thinks that she can''t be selfish in this matter and must respect everyone''s wishes.


    Those backbones talked for a while, and finally someone made a formal statement: "Mr. Wang, shopping malls are like battlefields. High returns are always accompanied by high risks. If we give up the immediate returns because of some potential risks, Haiya will not become the overlord on the seashore in just a few years, The risk is worth taking! "


    "It''s true that the opportunity is fleeting. Once we miss this negotiation opportunity, we will have even less chance to set foot in the jewelry industry again. Once other jewelry companies become bigger and stronger, and occupy all the market share, we will not be able to turn the tide even if we have the courage to fight against it!" Another backbone said.


    "That''s what I mean. Besides, Haiya''s spirit is to forge ahead bravely, forge ahead and never be afraid of difficulties. I think tomorrow''s negotiation must be on schedule!"


    Soon, the backbones on the scene expressed their views, which were basically the same, and Wang Rong was also deeply moved.


    It is with this group of colleagues and comrades in arms who share the same idea that Haiya has been able to chop waves all the way from an acquired small company to today''s scale.


    Wang Rong also had a decision in her heart at the moment: "good! Tomorrow morning''s negotiation is going on as planned. Don''t worry too much. We''ve invested a large proportion in security this time. I believe there won''t be any problems on our way back to the seaside! "


    When Wang Rong said this, she obviously felt that everyone''s mood was not high.


    It''s true that when they repaired the car, several scoundrels could make their guard team at a loss. Today, everyone is guarding downstairs, and they even let a threatening letter appear on their conference table, which was sent by their own security personnel!


    Such a fuckin ''convoy really makes people feel safe.


    Wang Rong is also dumb smile at the moment, can''t help but emerge the figure of Han Fei in his mind, originally he is full of confidence in the security work, the reason why he called in Han Fei is completely out of her selfish.


    But Wang Rong didn''t expect that her original selfishness had become the strongest support in her heart. Thinking of Han Fei''s face, I''m afraid that no matter what happens, this enigmatic man can be at ease in it!


    "In this case, let''s go down early and have a rest. We''ll gather in the downstairs hall at 7:30 tomorrow morning and finish the meeting." Wang Rong said.


    In the open suite, Wang Rong constantly cheers herself in the mirror. Over the years, Wang Rong is not only a single mother supporting a home, but also a sister in charge of the company. She has been growing slowly from a small company that is on the verge of bankruptcy, and one person has suffered too much alone.


    Haiya''s involvement in the jewelry industry this time is not only her own bold attempt, but also a new height for the company. In case of any unexpected mistakes, it will be a great blow to her and the company!


    Wang Rong also clearly remembers how Yun always replied when she mentioned it to Mr. Yun.


    "Sister Rong, you can do it without asking my opinion. I don''t know anything about business affairs. It''s right to leave professional affairs to professional people. It seems that I saw an acquaintance when I went shopping here. I''ll talk about it later!"


    Wang Rong can''t help but smile when she thinks of the 20-year-old general manager Yun. She can''t let any human error happen in this negotiation because of her nature of shaking hands!


    "Wang Rong, come on! You can do it Wang Rong opens her mouth to the mirror. Looking at herself in the mirror, Wang Rong seems to see her late husband holding her from behind.


    It''s just that her husband''s face seems to be a little fuzzy. On the contrary, Han Fei''s face is gradually clear, and Wang Rong''s heart is also shaking


    The next morning, Wang Rong finished dressing and puffed herself up again in the mirror. Just then, Secretary Fang knocked on the door to remind her that the breakfast buffet downstairs had begun.


    When we got downstairs, the accompanying backbone and security personnel had already had a meal. Wang Rong was stunned to see that he didn''t see Han Fei. It was strange.


    "Where''s ah Fei?" Wang Rong asked subconsciously.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary didn''t hear anything, and then said, "listen to the doorman, brother Han went out for a morning run at six o''clock in the morning. Maybe he will be back in a little while?"


    Wang Rong was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Han Fei still had the habit of running in the morning. After more than ten years of persistence, it''s no wonder that his temperament is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    At this time, Han Fei in shorts and T-shirt has run back in the morning. Wang Rong looks at the time. It''s 6:40.


    Before long, Han Fei came back from a circle of sports. The gap between people is so clear!


    "Ah Fei, are you back?" Wang Rong stepped forward and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 224

    Those soldiers who are dining at a distance to see this scene, heart suddenly become more and more unbalanced, this little white face in the end who''s relationship, unexpectedly let Wang always take care of him!


    no way! It can''t go on like this! We have to find a chance to keep this kid from turning over!


    They have determined that Han Fei is looking for a relationship to mix in the gilded inside, aiming at Mr. Wang''s attitude towards him now. If we don''t take some extraordinary measures, we can''t guarantee that this boy will ride on them in the future. This kind of thing can''t happen!


    A few soldier ruffians exchanged a few words in a low voice, then they all showed a sneer and stopped talking.


    Because of the business negotiations these days, the whole East China Sea is obviously in a lot of chaos. Especially for these foreign enterprises who come to negotiate, the risk of accidents is hundreds of times greater than that of ordinary people. It is perfectly normal that there is a security guard who has been interrupted in any obscure corner!


    At present, the weather, the place and the people are all available, and even those who carry the black pot are ready-made. If they don''t clean up the boy, they can simply hang themselves on a piece of noodles!


    At 7:30, the team started on time. The negotiation place was not far away. The driving time was about half an hour. It was still very early from the scheduled negotiation time of 9:00, but no one thought they went early.


    On the way out, everyone''s face is a little dignified, and there seems to be a faint smell of blood in the air. Even the forces from other provinces have been involved in a lot, not to mention the local forces in the East China Sea. The East China Sea is destined to be stirred by the bloody waves!


    If there is no accident today, it''s OK. Once there is any accident, the consequences will be quite tragic.


    After about ten minutes, there were more and more cars on the road. Mercedes Benz and BMW were all with foreign license plates. I think they were all other enterprises invited to participate in the negotiation.


    The less one is one or two cars, and the more one is a fleet of seven or eight cars like Haiya. Obviously, some big enterprises don''t pay attention to each other''s threat at all. Some of them just arrived from neighboring cities early this morning.


    Just as the motorcade was advancing in an orderly way, a sudden "bang" explosion was heard, and then a lot of screams came from outside. Some car owners were scared and didn''t choose the road. They directly hit the roadside guardrail or other cars, and the traffic was paralyzed.


    When this happens, the accompanying security guard naturally has to go down to see what happened. As for Han Fei, he is in the same car with Wang Rong, but he didn''t go down. He knew that today''s road would not be peaceful. As long as Wang Rong is well guarded, he can still sit in Diaoyutai even if there is a storm outside!


    The situation outside is chaotic. At the intersection less than 300 meters in front of Han Fei, a Lincoln is burning. All of us are at a loss. We can only watch the car engulfed by the fire, and the people inside can''t survive.


    The traffic police on the road are calling for support while directing the evacuation of traffic. This is not an accident. It is clear that someone has hidden a bomb in the car. A scene similar to a terrorist attack appeared in the downtown of Donghai, which shocked the relevant departments!


    After a while, the sound of the siren came from far and near, and the police immediately blocked the scene. When the security personnel fed back the information to the management, everyone''s face changed!


    In this sensitive period, the occurrence of such a terrorist event seems to be a signal to them from the one behind. I didn''t expect that the other party would resort to all means to achieve the goal, without considering the impact and consequences at all!


    Or that the other side in the East China Sea is eye-catching, even if the sky collapsed also can''t hurt him!


    Ironically, their personal safety has been applauded by each other, but they don''t even know any information about each other.


    If it wasn''t for the guy who led the security team yesterday to let the messenger go, according to Wang Rong''s temperament, even if he advocated violence once, he would definitely pry out everything he wanted to know from him!


    At present, the police have closed the road. This road can''t go any more. Wang Rong is also decisive and directly let the driver take a detour.


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Rong was not intimidated by the other party''s warning. After her firm determination last night, even if there is a sea of fire ahead today, she will never step back!


    At this time, Haiya''s drivers showed their superb professionalism. Even though there was chaos around them, they were still able to turn the car and drive back, but now it is obvious that they have to go around a long way to change the road. That is to say, there is still plenty of time, so these drivers are calm.


    "Sister Rong, do we really want to go over?" Xiao Fang''s secretary asked uneasily.


    "Of course! Since the police can still come to the scene, it means that Donghai is not the place where he covers the sky with his hands. If he really has the absolute ability to control the field, he will not use such abusive means to make us retreat. As long as we arrive at the meeting as promised, everything will not be a problem! " Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei secretly appreciates it when she hears this. When other people encounter this scene, they are afraid to think about whether to go or not, or how to retreat completely. However, she can analyze these, and Han Fei will praise her for this calm.


    It''s not unreasonable that Haiya can grow up to today''s level step by step in her hands!


    After driving for a period of time, there were more and more vehicles on the road. Later, the front of the car was blocked and couldn''t move. The car in front didn''t move for a long time, and the car behind kept honking. The scene was extremely chaotic.


    It wasn''t long before people in front heard that a muck truck directly hit BMW with a foreign license plate. The front of BMW was almost crushed into iron sheet. The driver and co driver died on the spot. The scene was in a mess. The road couldn''t be unblocked without three or two hours.


    "Sister Rong, it''s clear that the other side deliberately refused to let us in. What should we do now?" Xiao Fang''s secretary said anxiously.


    "I don''t believe that the big Donghai city is really his back garden. Tell the driver to turn around and let''s change the road again!" Wang Rong said coldly.


    Now it''s different. Just now, the road ahead is not smooth, and the back road is blocked by cars of all sizes. No matter how skillful the drivers are, it took them 20 minutes to drive out of the car. This is the result of the efforts of more than 20 security guards to go out and clear the scene.


    Originally, they started very early, but after such a delay, time is obviously a little tense. The most important thing in business is reputation. Keeping promise is the premise of all cooperation. If they haven''t arrived at the appointed time, this negotiation will be out of their way!


    Even if she is as steady as Wang Rong, her palms are sweating at the moment. Although she is a little nervous, she can''t show the slightest on her face. Otherwise, even her elder sister will be flustered, and the people below will be even more flustered.


    At the moment, Han Fei is undoubtedly the most calm. No matter how the negotiation is, as long as he ensures Wang Rong''s personal safety, he will be successful. As long as people are OK, business will be lost, and Haiya will not be able to get along with this project.


    About ten minutes later, the motorcade finally drove to a relatively remote road. Considering that there must be people blocking the road in the downtown area, they would not be able to arrive at the venue before 9 o''clock if they tossed about again.


    After a brief exchange, we finally decided to bypass several main roads and change lanes.


    In fact, it''s a bit far fetched to say that it''s a small road. If it''s driving at night, it''s OK for two cars to run in parallel. But at this point, the roadside is full of street vendors and pedestrians.


    In other words, Haiya''s drivers are all old drivers who can play drifting on Qiuming mountain. Otherwise, if they are others, they may not know how many people have been crushed under the wheels.


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the club, everyone''s face was full of joy. Unexpectedly, when driving through a roadway, an oil tanker stopped at the intersection without warning.


    Fortunately, the driver in front braked quickly, and the brother in the back was also sensitive. Otherwise, the car in the back would have to follow the rear end if it hit this end!


    "Shit! What the hell is going on! " Now even the driver brother can''t help but scold him. Such a remote road has not been blocked. I can''t drive now!


    "Go! Let''s get out of the car and have a look! " At this time, even Wang Rong couldn''t calm down, and went out with a cold face.


    Han Fei was also surprised by Wang Rong''s decisiveness. He lit a cigarette and took two puffs. Then he followed up with a smile. Before they had gone far, they heard a quarrel in front of them, just like the one from the personnel department and the other party had a war of words.

 Chapter 225

    "Sister Rong, are you sure you are still convinced by virtue and wait for the driver to move the car when he finds out his conscience?" Han Fei smiles at Wang Rong.


    Wang Rong has no bottom in her heart now. Seeing her colleagues and the driver of the oil tanker explain to each other with reason and move with emotion, the other side doesn''t mean to give in at all.


    "Did your family build this road? I can park my car wherever I like. You can''t control it! " The fleshy driver said, it''s not so much the driver as the road bully.


    Seeing that the time to enter is getting closer and closer, Wang Rong is also in a hurry. Several times she wants to ask the security guard to force her way, but when she comes to her mouth, she swallows it back again every time.


    Han Fei shakes his head, snuffs out the cigarette ends in his hand and goes straight ahead. The security guard of the onlooker is stunned that he has separated a passage and walked to the center.


    The backbone of the personnel department is arguing with the road bully, strongly condemning his rogue behavior, but the other side is not moved, leaning on the wheel smoking, a look of you Nai I he.


    At this time, the backbone suddenly felt someone patted him on the shoulder behind him. When he looked back, he was almost blinded by the silver white high-end suit. He was thinking about when they would be accompanied by a minister. Then he suddenly realized that this was the bodyguard invited by Wang Rongqin.


    It''s just that this roadster doesn''t get any oil and salt. Even if he comes, what can he do?


    Without warning, "pa" a crisp ring suddenly interrupted his thoughts, the backbone looked back, only to see that the road bully was looking at this side with red eyes, his face also had a bright red palm print, that fierce look almost scared him to pee.


    "How dare you do it! I want yours today... "


    "Pa --"


    Another crisp slap sounds. This time, Han Fei uses 10% of his strength, and the road bully is directly fanned to the ground.


    "Come here, one who can drive." Han Fei said.


    Naturally, a tanker can''t defeat Haiya''s driver. From Han Fei''s hand to the road''s smooth recovery, it took only two minutes before and after that, and the team was on the road again.


    Huang Kui saw that Mr. Wang didn''t get angry about it, and he immediately regretted. He knew that Mr. Wang had acquiesced in this. At that time, he had just taken the initiative to clean up the road bully, and he had missed an opportunity to show himself.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, we turned a corner at the intersection in front of the meeting. Except for Han Fei, all the faces showed the light of hope, as if the long march had finally come to an end.


    "Sister Rong, we''re here. There''s time!" Xiao Fang said excitedly.


    Although a lot of time has been wasted on the road ahead, it''s now 8:40, but this distance is nothing, enough to let everyone walk into the conference hall calmly.


    Just as the motorcade was about to turn the corner, the first car suddenly stopped and watched the driver and the security guards trot here in panic. Wang Rong had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Mr. Wang, there is no way to go ahead. A group of bastards directly block the road. There are so many people. We can''t get through." The driver said anxiously.


    Wang Rong''s face sank. Sure enough, in order to be the leader, the other side had no choice! Wang Rong even doubts that even if they get the top prize in this cooperation, with each other''s power, Haiya can really take root in the East China Sea in the future!


    In the future, the key point is to get to the venue as soon as possible. Wang Rong immediately said: "since the car can''t drive through, let''s get out of the car and walk together. It''s said that our security team is not used to decorate it!


    Let me know. If you can get in on time and go back, each person will get 20000 yuan in red envelopes. If anyone makes up for the number at this time, the dismissal notice from the personnel department is ready for them! "


    Wang Rong took out the determination of a strong woman, radish and stick, is always the only way to control.


    The security guards immediately prepared their batons. The explosion-proof shield in the trunk was also used. As for the big killers like the engineer shovel, they didn''t use it after thinking about it. After all, they are security guards, not social thugs. If they go down with this shovel, they will die or hurt.


    More than 20 security guards guarded all the key members in the center, and a group of people walked towards the venue with their heads held high. The momentum and courage alone were enough to make those small and medium-sized enterprises blush.


    At the moment, a dignified middle-aged man on the top floor of the club stood in front of the French window, looking at the noisy scene downstairs, his face could not help showing a trace of disappointment.


    There were so many enterprises on the scene that they were afraid to take a step forward. They didn''t even have a bloody one. Such enterprises were not qualified to enter their circle.


    At this time, a young female secretary came in and whispered, "Mr. Wang, time is coming, but there are no other enterprises present except that Wang Shao. Do you think we can start?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile: "don''t worry, there are still 20 minutes to leave the field, and then wait."


    The eyes of the middle-aged people stay out of the window from the beginning to the end. This time, they turn their eyes to Donghai to find a strong partner. Even if the strength of the other side is still very weak, they are willing to support each other. When the other side grows up to a certain extent, they can help each other.


    For those enterprises who want to set foot in the jewelry industry, this negotiation is not only a huge pie falling from the sky, but also the life giving finger extended by God.


    If this test scares the comer away, he would rather give up this cooperation intention. Anyway, Huaxia is so big that it will not hurt their Tiangong building to lose the East China Sea market.


    It''s Wang Shao who sits downstairs. Although he indirectly eliminated most of the enterprises with insufficient ability by means of abusive means, which saved his time in disguise, it doesn''t mean that they would be grateful for this.


    If it''s the development of some small projects, it''s ok if there is such a disturbance. But the idea is put on their Tiangong building. This Wang will not live long.


    As the mainstay of China''s jewelry industry, the power of tiangonglou is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. A local snake in the East China Sea is showing some of his abilities in front of them, which is undoubtedly ridiculous to them.


    Wang Dao, the middle-aged man, is the big shopkeeper in Tiangong building. As the appointed time gets closer and closer, Wang Dao''s disappointment becomes more and more serious.


    "It was a wrong decision to go to the East China Sea to open up a market." Wang Dao spoke slowly.


    The female secretary was not surprised at all, and then she was ready to go out to arrange related matters. Just when the female secretary touched the doorknob, Wang Dao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Wait! It seems that things have changed. " Wang Dao looked at a group of people in black coming far away, and his eyes lit up immediately.


    There were about 30 people in the group, and the security guards alone accounted for more than 20. It was obvious that they had considered the possible situation before they set out. Especially when several hundred gangsters blocked the road ahead, these people went forward bravely, opened the way in front of the riot shield, the leadership was protected in the center, and the square array moved towards the club.


    Although I don''t know what scale of enterprises are coming, Wang Dao feels that his waiting value is due to their valiant momentum! Maybe that''s the partner they''ve been looking for.


    "Order to go on, the business negotiation at 9 o''clock will start normally." Wang Dao''s face showed a slight smile.


    Looking at the time, it''s now 8:50. Whether they can enter the gate of the meeting before 9:00 depends on their courage.


    "Mr. Wang, I''ve made it clear. So far, all the invited enterprises have been blocked. Up to now, no one has ever walked in. As for the individual who went up to theory, they were all beaten back by random sticks. They got on the bus and went straight to the hospital." Colleagues in the planning department reported the latest information.


    Wang Rong''s face turned cold. First, there were threatening letters, then there were terrorist attacks and violent car accidents. Now she is blocking the front door of the club and violently excluding her competitors. She really thinks Donghai is his own back garden!


    Looking at the LongQin watch on her wrist, Wang Rong''s face changed slightly. It seems that the time to enter the field is less than ten minutes!


    "Tell everyone to speed up. No one is allowed to stay in the middle. Anyone who dares to stop us in front of us! Crush him Wang Rong''s overbearing command.

 Chapter 226

    The appearance of Haiya team immediately attracted the eyes of all the people present. Those enterprises that were rejected immediately felt ashamed when they saw the style of Haiya group.


    With such enterprises present, they don''t want to get a share of it, but they are all full of big words in their hearts. If they were, they would not have the courage to fight against these blockbusters.


    The gangsters on the road didn''t stop Haiya''s security guards who were all armed. Anyway, there were big troops at the door. Even if they let them go, they didn''t believe that security guard No. 20 could be rebellious!


    After all, Wang Shao took the lead this time, but he spent a lot of money to get 500 gangsters on the road to block the gate. Even if these security guards were all IP man''s appendages, they couldn''t get in through the main gate today!


    Speaking of Wang Shao, almost everyone knows about Donghai. He is young, rich and powerful. No matter where he is on the road, he has to give him some face. He only says that in Donghai, there is nothing he can''t do!


    If we say that Wang Shao''s assets, just the working capital, have reached hundreds of millions, and his real estate is even more, which is enough for him to spend more than ten years. But greed is the original sin of human nature, and no one will think that he has too much money these days.


    This does not mean that some enterprises have held a jewelry industry cooperation Fair in the East China Sea, and Wang Shao has smelled the fishy smell.


    Even if someone had warned him that the other side was a little bit big, Wang Shao never took it seriously.


    As long as you earn money, no matter what your background is, he must eat the big head, and the rest of the soup is for the little fish and shrimp to share. In the boundary mountain of the East China Sea, he is the rule!


    At the moment, Wang Shao is in the hall as if no one else''s younger sister, with a tablet on the desk. The picture is a scene of chaos outside the club. Looking at the cowering appearance of those enterprise representatives, Wang Shao''s heart is not much smoother.


    As early as a week ago, I asked someone to bring a message to the jewelry shop. If I want to get a firm foothold in Donghai, I can only cooperate with Wang Shao.


    The other side''s answer is neither humble nor arrogant. The powerful enterprises all over the country can participate in this negotiation. They will choose the strongest one as their strategic ally.


    If Wang Shao is interested, he can participate together. If he really stands out among many enterprises, it is not impossible for both sides to cooperate.


    Wang Shao knew that the other side didn''t want to cooperate with him at all. After all, he was not an industrial man at all. He wanted to eat and take cards by virtue of his local connections.


    If you want to open a few shampoos, he''s OK. As for the jewelry business, he''s not the one who hasn''t finished primary school!


    Since you want to choose one from the negotiation enterprises, Ben Shao will play with you!


    Now there are less than ten minutes left from the appointed time. The whole venue is the hundreds of people who are sitting at the door with a few of his subordinates. I''m sure there will be no one else present except him today. At that time, whether the other party wants or not, this big cake can only be his own!


    At this time, there seems to be some disturbance on the screen. Wang Shao presses a few keys to change his angle, and then he finds Haiya and his party coming far away.


    "I didn''t expect that it was really boring. Go out and say hello to me. Don''t keep your hands. All of you will fight to death. Even a fly is not allowed to fly in before the negotiation is over!" Wang Shao said.


    The little brother next to him understood and went out to give orders.


    At the moment, Haiya and his party have come to the front door of the club. As long as they enter the front door, they will have half the success!


    The representatives of the enterprises present are extremely complicated at the moment. To be fair, they can''t have the courage to enter the market at all. To put it simply, they are counsellors.


    Of course, there are also some people who take a schadenfreude attitude and want to see how they will make a fool of themselves.


    Seeing that some people are really not afraid of death, the gangsters guarding at the door immediately walked out of more than a dozen people and yelled: "Wang Shaofeng road! No one else


    Those security guards were obviously stunned for a while. Although Wang Rong had just given the order to die, he still hasn''t started. He can''t just shake his stick and greet each other''s head!


    At this time, the backbone of the personnel department went up and said politely and without loss of identity: "sorry, we are the invited representatives of enterprises, please excuse me."


    "I''m fucked! What are you? See the red one on the ground? I opened the ladle by myself. Now I should be rescuing it. I''ll go to the edge. Otherwise, I won''t be able to do it. You''ll have to hang up before I get to the hospital! " That son of a bitch not good return way, conveniently pushed forward.


    The colleague of the personnel department was caught off guard. He fell down the steps and broke his head on the spot, which became the fuse. Haiya''s security guards immediately pulled out their batons and yelled, "what are you doing! Do you want to make trouble? "


    As soon as Haiya had an action, the other side immediately blew up. Hundreds of thugs rushed down from the top and directly surrounded Haiya''s men in the center with water pipes, fire axes and big spanners in their hands. Even those arrogant soldiers were flustered.


    They are a group of reckless Desperado. Now they are surrounded by each other with guys in each other''s hands. The number is more than ten times that of them. If there is a rash move to fight, they will be finished one by one!


    "Calm down, everyone! Don''t do it! Have a good talk Huang Kui immediately yelled, this voice roared down, no doubt it dissipated Haiya''s morale, even those business representatives who watched the excitement also showed a trace of sneer on their faces!


    I thought you were a lot of bullshit. The feeling was a group of people pretending to be too much. They were all beaten and yelled to be calm. Don''t start. What a bunch of fuckin ''eggheads!


    Huang Kui is really afraid now. Before, in order to perform well, he volunteered to open the way in the front. Now, even if the people at the back have any radical actions to stimulate the other party, the first one who is unlucky must be him!


    At least a dozen one meter long galvanized water pipes have been aimed at him. Even though he is ashamed, he is still angry. After all, face is much more important than life.


    Wang Rong''s face is pale now. How did this bastard get into the team!


    Originally, the security team was already tied up. They managed to boost their morale. They were all called out by this voice!


    Those bastards became more and more arrogant when they heard this. They leaned over to them one by one, and the security guards subconsciously stepped back.


    Unknowingly, their protection circle shrinks again and again, which is close to the level of people relying on people!


    You can''t go on like this! If someone can''t stand the pressure and collapses, it''s really over!


    "Don''t panic! Now it''s day and night. They don''t dare to make trouble! " Wang Rong, let''s breathe.


    Han Fei heard this smile, dare not mess? They''re in a mess now!


    Wang Rong''s body is shaking slightly now. Obviously, her heart is not as calm as it seems. After all, she is a woman. It''s hard for her to support such a scene.


    Han Fei sighed and went out directly. When Wang Rong noticed that Han Fei went up alone, it was too late to stop him!


    "Boy! Don''t make trouble! Hurry back Huang Kui saw Han Fei coming, almost scared to pee, immediately began to scold.


    Originally, he was nervous for fear that someone would stimulate the gangsters. Unexpectedly, as soon as he controlled the scene, the boy would come up to stir up the trouble and find a chance to kill the boy!


    Han Fei didn''t even look at Huang Kui. He was so strong that he was useless. In ancient times, he was absolutely a second-class enemy who opened up the city to surrender in a round of charge. It was bloody mildew if he used him!


    "Boy, who''s your big brother?" Han Fei asked the bastard who just opened his mouth.


    The boy immediately blew his hair when he heard this: "I''m following Mr. Feng. What the hell are you!"


    Seeing that the other party''s tone was not good, he was about to start. Huang Kui looked at the steel sticks held high in front of him, and immediately yelled at Han Fei: "it''s none of your business here! Get back to me! What can we discuss? "


    "It''s all fuckin ''to this point. I''ll talk to your mother about it!" Han Fei said to the Hun is a kick up, and then "bang" a loud noise, the club more than three meters high glass door was directly blasted into slag!

 Chapter 227

    Everyone was stunned, even the people in the club were shocked by the huge explosion.


    "What''s going on downstairs?" Wang Dao said in a deep voice. The sound of such a dull explosion can still be heard on the top floor. You can imagine how fierce the situation is.


    When he reached the realm of kingcraft, Mount Tai had collapsed and his face had not changed. There were not many things that could move him in the world, but he had to admit that he was startled by the explosion without warning just now.


    When he learned that this was a sensation caused by someone kicking a bastard, a strange look appeared in his eyes. He didn''t expect to meet such a fierce number one in Donghai. He had to know what he said.


    At the moment, the bastards who have come back to their senses are in a complete mess. The guy who grabs his hands rushes up to Han Fei. Han Fei is not polite. He swings his right hand suddenly, and a swing stick has already appeared in his hand.


    It''s hard and light, and the effect of throwing it is no less than that of solid steel stick. The swing stick with metal shell dances into a piece of light and shadow in Han Fei''s hands, and the thugs scream repeatedly where they pass, and the sound of the swing stick hitting the bone is heard all the time.


    After a while, Han Fei''s Hun who has been sleeping all over the place within 10 meters around him is crying and howling with his arms or thighs in his arms.


    This is the result of Han Fei''s intention to keep his hand. Otherwise, if he takes it out on his head, his head will blow open.


    The rest of the bastards are really scared. After a while, they have already lost one tenth of their staff. This is the result of his anger!


    "My God! I didn''t spend my eyes just now. Brother 50 or 60 was killed by this boy in less than two minutes! Which group does this belong to? Will it give us a way to live? "


    "What are you doing? Go in!" Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong was the first one in the crowd to react. He looked at Han Fei gratefully, and then ordered the crowd to enter.


    With Han Fei, the evil god, none of those bastards dare to step forward. As for Wang Shao, his eyes are about to stare out when he sees this scene.


    He has been in the East China Sea for so many years. He has not seen anyone who can fight, but it is the first time that he has seen such a fierce guy!


    "Wang Shao, what are we going to do now, or I''ll let all the brothers around come here and make sure these guys never come back!" Said the close dog.


    "No, let''s go." Wang Shao said with a cold face.


    That dogleg was stunned in an instant. It''s not Wang Shao''s style to take revenge!


    "Wang Shao, is that all?" I''ve been following Wang Shao for so many years. It''s always Wang Shao who makes people die. I''ve never seen him make peace after suffering losses!


    "Of course, it can''t be done like this. In my territory, the dragon has to be on the plate, and the tiger has to kneel! I remember that boy! " Wang Shao put on his sunglasses and went to the back door.


    The dogleg seemed to understand something, said a few words to the earphone, and the bastards at the door immediately dispersed.


    The representatives of those enterprises looked at each other. They didn''t know who had the courage to take the first step. Then they reacted and rushed into the club like crazy.


    "Don''t squeeze! We came first


    "Screw you! I arrived first


    "Don''t make any noise. The people inside quickly open the door. There are not many people walking through the glass hole at the same time!"


    "The trough! Open the door, grandson


    The representatives of the enterprises who went in, regardless of the people behind them, trotted to the inside with their file bags. If conditions permit, they would like to plug up the hole in the back again. If they put one more person, they would have one more competitor!


    Although the representatives of these enterprises are still worried that those gangsters will retaliate after the event, at least they are safe now, and nothing can stop them from business negotiation!


    What''s more, it''s the first enterprise to go in after all. Even if there is any action, it must be them who will suffer the first disaster. If something goes wrong, they will run away. As long as they get out of the East China Sea, they will be safe.


    At the moment, Haiya''s party is already light, especially those security team members are very happy. Originally, they thought that a battle was waiting for them, but they didn''t expect that they were just in danger.


    Only Huang Kui, the team leader, is worried. Of course, he knows how fucked his previous performance is. At present, he can only hope that Mr. Wang will focus on the negotiation and forget it in three or two days.


    "Brother Han! You are so good! I admire you all the time Xiao Fang''s secretary came up to Han Fei and said in a low voice that little stars would appear in his eyes.


    "What is this? You haven''t seen the real power of my brother yet!" Han Fei said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Secretary Fang became interested and asked excitedly, "brother Han, what kind of Kung Fu are you good at! I think you look very handsome just now when you hit people with a stick! "


    Han Fei''s mysterious smile: "don''t ask, little girl. It''s about personal privacy. You''re not the closest person. You can''t show that kind of Kung Fu, or you may lose your life if you''re not careful."


    Xiao Fang''s secretary immediately became more curious: "we Huaxia really have such amazing Kung Fu! It''s just like playing a game to hurt the enemy but not yourself


    Pure little Secretary for a while and a half will not recognize this stem, see Han Fei to open mouth to cheat, Wang Rong finally coughed two said: "don''t take the child bad, we are about to discuss."


    Han Fei smiles calmly and doesn''t speak any more. Xiao Fang''s secretary suddenly becomes more confused.


    With the entrance of enterprise representatives outside the door, the hall of the club has finally become a bit popular. Even so, most of the seats in the club are still empty.


    After all, yesterday and today, many enterprises have chosen to quit before they arrive at the venue.


    Wang Rong''s heart is also full of pride at the moment. Looking at the representatives of these enterprises, Wang Rong is very confident to win the top!


    I don''t know if I''ve been waiting for half an hour. The business negotiation at 9 o''clock, which was originally agreed, has yet to show up. Some enterprise representatives have become impatient.


    Some people even think that the other party is scared by today''s trouble, so they cancel the negotiation directly, otherwise they won''t even have anyone to greet!


    "Damn it! This is not playing with us! I risked my life to come to negotiate. As a result, when I left, I didn''t know it was better to stay at home! " Some of the people who were present were dissatisfied, and some of them started to leave one after another.


    Some enterprise representatives have a strong herd mentality. They see that all the people around them get up and leave after hesitating for a few minutes.


    There are only three enterprise representatives, including Haiya, who have been sitting in their seats without being influenced by the external environment.


    Wang Rong took a subconscious look at the two companies. There were at least 30 or 40 people in the team. He thought that the energy would not be too low. While Wang Rong was observing the other two companies, the other side was also looking at them.


    At the moment when the eyes collide, they all smile, which not only contains the mutual encouragement of the people in the same way, but also hides the dike and warning of the competitors.


    Unconsciously, an hour later, there were only less than eight enterprises present. Another hour later, there were only five enterprises remaining.


    It is worth mentioning that many of those enterprise representatives who left before were scheming bitches. They set an example and encouraged the people around to break up. As a result, they came back after going out for a walk.


    Seeing that it was almost time for dinner, the other party''s representatives didn''t show up, so I went back with some chagrin.


    It''s 12 o''clock at noon, and now the representatives of the three companies are left in the club. During this period, the representatives of the other two companies have seen their watches more than once, and their faces are worried at last!


    From the beginning to the end, Wang Rong has always been indifferent to sitting in the seat, without the slightest impatience, and has never seen the time. Not only she, but also the backbone of Haiya show high quality.


    Three enterprises under the comparison of high and low!


    At the beginning, there was no difference among the three enterprises, but with the passage of time, the gap widened. Lian Hanfei was a little surprised. Is this Haiya''s top-down corporate spirit!


    In front of the wide display screen, Wang Dao has a good view of everything in the hall. Time has already screened out the three most powerful enterprises.


    Wang Dao''s eyes stayed for a long time on Haiya''s side. The corners of his mouth were slightly upturned. He had made a decision in his heart, and then he snapped his fingers.

 Chapter 228

    In the conference hall on the first floor, just as the two companies were getting impatient and about to get up, a woman in white business dress came in with three papers.


    All the people''s faces suddenly showed the color of ecstasy, that is, Wang Rong''s face is still light.


    "Fortunately, I had a little bit of leg numbness just now, otherwise I would have been waiting for nothing before!" A representative of an enterprise said happily.


    The woman first came to Haiya and handed a blue folder to Wang Rong. Then she shook hands with Wang Rong with a smile. Then she took the other two documents to the other two enterprises.


    "Good! How wonderful! thank you! Thank you From a distance came the excited voice of one of the representatives of the enterprises. Looking at his face, his face was slightly distorted under the great excitement. Could it be that he won the first place in the negotiation!


    Just as Haiya''s backbones were worried, ecstatic laughter broke out on the other side. The representative of the enterprise looked at the open folder, which was more exaggerated than being a father.


    Haiya''s backbones were immediately confused. How did the two representatives laugh and exaggerate each other? How did the interests be distributed this time? Who took the lead?


    Thinking of this, the backbones on the scene immediately turned their eager eyes to the documents in Wang Rong''s hand. With the opening of the documents, the faces of Haiya backbones including Wang Rong suddenly became strange.


    "Everyone, the content of the agreement has been clearly written. Please think it over after you go back and wait for your official reply in this place in three days." Said the woman.


    "Don''t think about it! Sign now! What else to consider for such a good condition! " A representative of an enterprise made a statement.


    "Yes! It''s just a matter of pie falling from the sky. I don''t have to go back and think about it. I''ve even brought the official seal of the group! " The representative of another enterprise also spoke, as if afraid that the other party would change their mind. Only the contract with the official seal in black and white can give them a sense of security.


    Several of Haiya''s backbones look at each other, and they all understand something from each other''s eyes. According to their contracts, people with a little knowledge will go back and think about it.


    After all, the benefits are too great and the risks are too high. If you are careless, you may have to build the original foundation.


    The representatives of those two enterprises do not even have this insight. They are afraid that the other party will go back on its promise. They are afraid that if they do not sign the contract on the spot, there will be changes. The only explanation is that the contents of the documents they get from the other two enterprises are not the same at all!


    Remembering the details of the woman''s admission, she only shook hands with Wang Rong in the three enterprises present, while the other two simply put the documents on the table without any communication,.


    Wang Rong''s heart suddenly has spectrum, but the matters on the contract do have a significant impact, and a few days of thinking time is also necessary.


    In any case, this is a good thing for Haiya. This trip is a complete success.


    "May I ask the representatives of the three families, do you have any questions now?" The woman asked with a faint smile.


    "Yes! We want to sign a contract on the spot, and then go back as soon as possible to prepare cooperation matters! " An enterprise immediately said.


    "Yes, yes! We also request to sign a contract at the scene. If we sign a contract earlier, we can prepare one day earlier. Otherwise, the loss will not be only money. " Another enterprise representative also said.


    In fact, it''s just a saying to go back early to prepare. Originally, the scheduled negotiation would last for three or four days. We all went out after enough preparation. Now we are in a hurry to go back. We are completely scared by the morning.


    It''s dangerous to stay in the East China Sea for one more day. It''s better to sign a contract on the spot and go back in the afternoon.


    "I''m sorry, the president specially told me that if you want to sign a contract, you have to wait three days. If anyone finds it difficult, you can quit now." The woman said blandly.


    The faces of the two group representatives suddenly became a little ugly, and they could sign the contract only three days later, which was the rhythm of pushing them to death!


    They all saw the danger this morning. The place in the East China Sea is too chaotic. Let alone staying here for three days, I''m afraid that if they stay here for three hours, their life safety will be greatly threatened.


    Those representatives exchanged opinions with each other, but they didn''t decide how to choose for a while. As for Haiya, they were more calm.


    "Since you have no doubt, we''ll see you in three days." The woman said that and then backed out. This negotiation is over?


    Those enterprise representatives feel that they are just playing soy sauce to go through the stage, and there are not so many carefully prepared materials and abdominal manuscripts that can be used.


    At present, the main party has already left. It''s no fun for them to continue to work here. A few minutes later, the club is empty.


    In the restaurant of the hotel, members of Haiya toasted each other. No matter what, the negotiation was a complete success. The atmosphere of the celebration banquet was so high that even Wang Rong held glasses to toast the accompanying colleagues.


    "All of you here are Haiya''s brothers and sisters. The reason why we can sit here and hold a celebration banquet is inseparable from our efforts.


    I hope that in the next three days, you can make persistent efforts. As long as you get through these three days, Haiya''s career will go to a new level. On behalf of all Haiya''s colleagues, I''d like to propose a toast to you Wang Rong said, holding up the glass and standing up, the rest of the people do not need to remind, also "Shua" with a stand up.


    That is to say, Wang Rong and Xiao Fang''s secretary took a sip of red wine. As for those men, they were full of a pot of wine and a mouthful of dry wine. It was a great honor for them to be toasted by Mr. Wang himself!


    At the end of the round, the next step is to toast each other. Secretary Fang''s face is red. He just plucked up the courage to hold up his glass to propose a toast to Han Fei. Then he found that Wang Rong had already got up one step ahead of her.


    Wang Rong raised her glass and said with a smile to Han Fei, "ah Fei, thanks to you this time. If you hadn''t turned the tide at the critical moment, we would not have been able to win the chance of cooperation. You are the first one to make this negotiation!"


    Even if it''s a private meal, it''s a formal occasion after all. In front of so many employees of Haiya, Han Fei can''t be too casual. He immediately picked up his glass, stood up and said, "Mr. Wang, you''re welcome. This is what I should do."


    Wang Rong smiles a little, and the surprise in her eyes also flashes by. She thinks that China and South Korea are cynical, and it''s really hard for him to behave in a proper way. They then touch a glass and drink it all.


    Haiya''s backbones are also smiling at this scene. If not for this guy, their trip to the East China Sea is nothing more than a passing. Especially when they know that Han Fei is Wang Rong''s temporary decision to join in, they admire Wang Rong to the extreme!


    It''s worthy of President Wang. They can''t catch up with his mind and vision!


    It is estimated that after going back this time, this guy will be transferred to the head office to become their colleague. If the project is completed as expected, it is estimated that the position of security minister will not be able to run away for his contribution to the group!


    Not only the elites in business, but also everyone has made up their mind to have a good relationship with this young man later.


    At the moment, Huang Kui is the most complicated one in my heart. He should have been the most meritorious person in this celebration banquet. I didn''t expect that he was robbed of the limelight by such an unknown boy.


    If it goes on like this, the boy will be promoted and raised after he goes back. Once he is allowed to ride on his own head, can he have a good life with Huang Kui in the future?


    "Damn, let your pride for a while, see if you can laugh in two days, but you can charge some interest first." Huang Kui showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    At present, the accompanying backbones are toasting to Han Feilun, and the scene is very harmonious. After watching them finish a round of drinking, Han Fei just put down his glass. Huang Kui snatched the glass and put the bottle in front of Han Fei.


    "Brother! We are all pure men. It''s no fun to drink this kind of small wine cup. A real man has to blow on the wine pot, don''t you think? " Huang Kui says to those brothers.


    "Yes Those soldier ruffians and security guards follow to coax a way.


    Huang Kui''s face suddenly shows a sense of satisfaction, and he can''t help but pour a big pot full of water for himself and Han Fei.


    "Brother, I''ve offended you so much before. I''ll accompany you here first. If you don''t tell me more, I''ll kill three big pots first!"

 Chapter 229

    Huang Kui didn''t give Han Fei a chance to open his mouth at all. He just raised his neck and poured the spicy liquor into his stomach like Liang Baikai.


    This pot just went down, Huang Kui poured a full pot of wine for himself and drank it again!


    After pouring two pots of wine in a row, Huang Kui felt a little bit better. He immediately poured himself a third pot of wine and looked around at everyone. Then he dried the last pot of wine!


    "Good!"


    "Brother Huang, good job!"


    "Pure man! What a man


    Those security guards and soldiers cheered, and each one poured a big pot full of them. It was clear that the first one fell down and the next one kept up with the rhythm!


    The faces of those Haiya backbones were a little ugly. These security guards didn''t have any eyesight at all. At this time, they were all following each other. Did they really treat everyone as a fool! I don''t know if I''ve been shot in vain!


    Huang Kui seems to be a bright man, but he is careful. He has already drunk the wine. If Han Fei doesn''t drink, he seems to be narrow-minded.


    But if Han Fei really did it, then those people would follow him to toast in turn, even if he was an iron man!


    "Brother, brother''s three pots have dried up. If you are willing to forgive brother and take up the wine pot, if you still feel unhappy, brother, I''ll go out and drink it!" Huang Kui clapped his chest and said aloud.


    At the moment, everyone subconsciously turned their eyes to this table, even Wang Rong inadvertently frowned.


    Originally, she wanted to come for an amnesty on this happy day, but someone had to go further and further on the road of death. In this case, let him.


    As for Han Fei, Wang Rong doesn''t worry at all. His temperament is there. It''s doomed that he won''t be a loser.


    Seeing that Han Fei hasn''t moved for a long time, the smile on Huang Kui''s face is also gradually a little stiff. This boy won''t really let himself down in front of so many people.


    "How can this boy not play his cards according to common sense?" Huang Kui''s heart is beating. At present, so many people are staring at him. Huang Kui wants to slap himself twice. Just now, what he said is so big that it''s hard for him to come true. How many pots of self abuse can he pour?


    Just as Huang Kui watched the wine jug swing, Han Fei finally said, "real man, Shanghai bowl is delicious. Waiter, you can take as many sea bowls as there are people on the table!"


    The waiter standing at the door was stunned for a moment, and immediately walked out. After a while, he came in with a tray, which was stacked with 134 sea bowls. Everyone on the table was stunned.


    This guy can''t be serious!


    Wang Rong''s face also changed suddenly. This kind of blue edge sea bowl is not much smaller than the soup bowl. If one bowl goes on, it''s going to drink the rhythm of the dead!


    Seeing the waiter placing the bowls in front of them, they still had a bit of fantasy in mind. They knew that Han Fei had turned two bottles of Baijiu into the bowl and poured wine into the bowl. We all knew Han Feizhen was not making fun of them.


    The blue rim bowl filled with two bottles of white wine. The waiter hesitated for a moment, and still put several bottles of white wine on the table.


    This bottle of Baijiu sold to more than 1000 on the market. Now they are directly spelled together by beer, and even the attendants feel bad for them.


    Han Fei is not polite, full of a big bowl of wine to Huang Kui in front of a smash, that "bang" of a crisp ring, listen to Huang Kui scared.


    Mom, it''s really delicious! It''s not a pinjiu. It''s playing with life!


    "Cough, brother, drinking is just for fun, don''t you think?" The backbone of the personnel department couldn''t help but speak. Although Huang Kui was the one who caused the trouble first, if this bowl of wine really put together, it would be the rhythm of the dead.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "I don''t care. Let''s see what he said."


    People''s eyes once again shifted to Huang Kui, Huang Kui''s face muscles straight pumping, this is to lift a stone to hit their own feet!


    Now Han Fei skillfully kicks the ball to himself. If he gives up on his own initiative, no one can say anything about Han Fei. He just drank three bottles of wine for nothing.


    He didn''t eat a bite of food before, but now he is still in a panic, just to pour the boy down!


    But if he really drank it, the three jugs of wine had already made his head a little flutter, and he would have to drink it half way!


    "Damn it! It''s hard work! " Huang Kui''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness. He was not only cruel to others, but also to himself. He picked up the sea bowl in front of him and looked at Han Fei.


    Han Fei smiles, and also holds up the sea bowl. Huang Kui is no doubt stimulated by the light look on his face.


    "Done!" Huang Kui roared and gulped like drinking water. Looking at the constant wriggling of his Adam''s apple, everyone was in a panic.


    Subconsciously, he took a look at Han Fei''s side, and saw that Han Fei had already raised his head to the final stage. Then he gave a hiccup and smashed the empty bowl on the table with a bang.


    This time, all the people in the private room were scared to pee. It''s not a person. It''s a wine bucket!


    Huang Kui is really flustered now, the body has already begun to swing left and right, even looking at Han Fei is with double shadow.


    "You cheat! You two drink me one! incorrect! It''s three... It''s strange. How can all three people look the same? " Huang Kui began to talk nonsense.


    The people nearby saw that the situation was not right. They immediately went up to grab his sea bowl and said, "brother Huang, you have too much wine. You really can''t drink any more!"


    "Screw you! Today, I have to drink this boy down. Who''s going to stop me Huang Kui roared at the top of his voice, and the whole room heard clearly.


    In a word, the fake image he created before is completely removed. He is so narrow-minded that he can''t stay in Haiya at all. Otherwise, it will only cause disharmony within the enterprise. As for the security guards who follow the noise, they will be awarded half a year in advance after they go back, so let them go out and seek their own way.


    The security guard saw that Huang Kui couldn''t distinguish between the two sides. At the moment, he couldn''t care about the others. He came up and grabbed the bowl by force. Unexpectedly, Huang Kui kicked him to the ground.


    Huang Kui himself had already been in vain. When he put his foot on it, he also fell down. But when he fell down, he accidentally pulled the tablecloth, which made a big splash. All the rice was destroyed!


    "Brother Huang!"


    "Brother Huang!"


    "Are you all right?"


    The security guards went up with all hands and feet, but Huang Kui roared drunkenly: "help me up! I can drink more! "


    Han Fei looks at this scene with a smile, lights a cigarette and smokes it. He spits out a mouthful of smoke. His eyes are very clear. How can he be drunk?


    At the moment, Huang Kui also stood up with several security guards.


    "Get out of here! Don''t stop me! Laozi, I haven''t enjoyed myself yet! " Huang Kui called noisily and took the rest of the wine and poured it into his mouth. After about seven or eight seconds, Huang Kui suddenly stopped moving. Then he fell back so straight that he couldn''t get up this time.


    "Brother Huang!"


    "Brother Huang!"


    There was a riot at the scene


    Wang Rong''s face had already withdrawn black to come down, light mouth way: "send a hospital."


    Without hesitation, those soldiers picked up Huang Kui and rushed out. Before they left, they did not forget to glare at Han Fei. They were all aware of the threat and anger!


    The discordant episode at the celebration banquet made the atmosphere heavy for a long time. Although the hotel immediately changed a table of dishes, everyone''s laughter was also much less.


    With Huang Kui''s example here, now there is no one who dares to fight with Han Fei. Especially Han Fei should eat and drink now. Occasionally, he talks and laughs with those backbones and drinks with each other. He looks like a nobody. This is what really makes them feel terrible!


    Those two bottles of fifty-two degree Baijiu just now can''t be fake! They are also watching Han Fei drink dry, this person has been out of the wine bucket category, clearly is a wine jar!


    Unfortunately, Secretary Fang always wanted to find a chance to propose a toast to Han Fei. Seeing that Han Fei and the backbones were so happy, he was embarrassed to disturb him again.


    At this time, Secretary Fang''s mobile phone rang, said "excuse me" and went out unnaturally, but now everyone is drinking so Hi, no one is aware of secretary Fang''s abnormality.


    About ten minutes later, Wang Rong had already left for a rest. As soon as the elder sister left, everyone let go completely.


    Familiar, unfamiliar, one by one hit the wine glass bang, the hotel manager quickly ordered another box of wine, my heart has been happy!


    When Xiao Fang''s secretary came back after calling, Han Fei was the only one on the table smoking leisurely. As for the others, they had already fallen to the ground.


    "Brother Han, they all..."


    "Drunk." Han Fei said.


    "How can you..."


    "I did."


    The short dialogue made Secretary Fang a little at a loss. At the moment, he was already snoring in the private room. Secretary Fang could only ask the hotel to turn on the air conditioner to a suitable temperature, so let them sleep here for a night


    The next morning, the security guards and backbones had a splitting headache and a bad hangover. Looking at their embarrassed appearance, some two big men hugged each other, and their bodies were still stained with the soup that was overturned last night. If they were not careful, they could step on the skin of shrimp shell. As messy as they were, they would be.


    As for Huang Kui and several other soldiers who were sent to the hospital last night, they haven''t come back yet. I don''t know if something happened. At least I have to call my elder brother back.


    The backbone of the personnel department frowned slightly, but it was obviously out of time to send someone to the hospital to find them. After all, Donghai was not peaceful during this period. They had to concentrate all their efforts to ensure the safety of most people.


    As for those who come from special forces, they won''t be in any condition.


    The backbone of the personnel department is thinking, knead the head went out, just saw a sportswear morning run back Han Fei.


    "Brother, do you get up so early?" The one in the personnel department was puzzled. He remembered that he had drunk four pots of wine with Han Fei last night, and then he was confused and didn''t know anything.


    The problem is that Han Fei drinks more than everyone else. How can he get up so early? They have just opened their eyes and the strength of wine has not subsided. Han Fei has already come back in a circle. Look at his spirit, it doesn''t look like drinking too much!


    "I''m used to it." Han Fei said hello with a smile and walked towards the guest room.


    The man in the personnel department was quite impressed. He thought that he was also a man of the moment on the wine table. Looking at Han Fei''s back, he sighed: "Alas, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Every generation is more and more waves. It''s not that we are old. It''s really that young people are too evil now!"


    Not long after, Wang Rong came out of the suite. When she saw that the security guards and backbones in the private room were still drunk, she couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s estimated that there are no more than five people sober now.


    Anyway, the cooperation intention has been reached, and it was just two days after the signing of the contract that Wang Rong simply gave all of them a holiday, as long as they paid more attention to safety.


    Imperceptibly, it''s almost noon. Haiya''s troops wake up one after another. They simply go back to their room to take a shower and change their clothes. When they go out, they are still a little bit adrift when they walk. By chance, they see Han Fei''s figure walking like a flying horse. An individual tiduo is hit.


    "Shit! In the future, we should never drink with this brother. It''s just bullying people! "


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, in the ward of a class a hospital in the East China Sea, a few soldiers are half lying on the bed smoking cigarettes, and their white sheets are spotted by them.


    Originally, a nurse came in and yelled at them, but after a slap on the face, no one dared to come in and disturb them any more.

 Chapter 230

    "Brother Huang, we are playing big this time. What do you think we should do?" A soldier ruffian smokes a cigarette to say, the tone is faint to take a glimmer of fire.


    Huang Kui is also smoking a cigarette half ring did not speak, looking at the front of several brothers, in the heart is also thinking.


    Although they all share a common hatred, Huang Kui knows that these brothers are dissatisfied with him.


    What happened last night not only made them lose face, but more importantly, Mr. Wang''s impression of them must have been extremely bad. In particular, Huang Kui''s performance in the past two days is really rotten. Even if they change their leadership, I''m afraid they will be fired immediately.


    Since they were expelled from the army, it''s not easy for them to find a suitable job. In addition, they can''t change their bad temper for many years, and they have been dismissed by many companies before.


    That is why Haiya took this opportunity to recruit foreign aid. They could not increase the cash they got. In addition, after Shanghai Ya promised to turn everyone into a regular worker, the basic salary of 7000 yuan per month, plus five insurances and one fund, is already the level of the middle and upper class in the seaside!


    These soldiers cherish this hard won opportunity. Once they miss this store, where can they find the next one!


    At present, facing the risk of being dismissed at any time, none of these people are happy!


    Huang Kui said that he was to blame himself, but several of them were completely implicated, especially when they carried Huang Kui to the hospital last night without even calling. It seems that they are a small Gang. If they want to drive, they will surely have bad luck together.


    Although we are all brothers who have carried guns together, even if we give them another chance, they will not hesitate to stand on Huang Kui''s side, but this is the price of losing their jobs after all. It is unrealistic to say that there is no complaint in their heart.


    Huang Kui smokes silently and looks at the expressions of his brothers. There is not much guilt. The only thing left is his hatred for Han Fei.


    After smoking a cigarette, Huang Kui directly put out the cigarette end on the bedside table, and said to several brothers faintly: "this time, I''m a big brother. I''m a jerk!"


    Huang Kui said that he slapped himself two times. The sound of "pa pa" scared everyone. Before he pulled out the third time, the soldiers rushed up to stop him and said, "brother Huang! What are you doing! "


    "Brother Huang, I don''t blame you this time. Our brothers are just looking at which surname Han is upset." One of them said.


    These words are euphemistic and implicit, but they also point to everyone''s unhappiness. A few soldiers feel a little guilty and secretly blame themselves for pulling their face too ugly just now.


    As soon as Huang Kui saw that his goal had been achieved, he slowly let go of it. Only when these brothers revolved around him could he make a difference. If these brothers around him were scattered, even if they were to show some people in the road, he would be just the life of a thug.


    "Brother Huang, let''s discuss what to do next. Haiya is a place where we really want to stay. Let''s brainstorm. Maybe we can take remedial measures." One of the soldiers said.


    With this beginning, everyone''s thoughts were all converging towards one place. Huang Kui saw that the atmosphere had already been played up. Then he slowly said, "brother, I have an immature idea here. I don''t know what you think?"


    "Brother Huang, please tell me quickly." Those riffraff immediately came to the spirit, now they have fallen into a passive, did not expect Huang Kui really have a way to fight back, there is no better news than this.


    "In fact, we can look at this problem fundamentally. Why Haiya is looking for foreign aid this time is because the risk of negotiation is too great. At present, because of Han Fei, we have become dispensable. But if Han Fei is not here, those security guards can do nothing? How many of our brothers will have to take the lead then? " Huang Kui said in a low voice.


    The soldiers'' hearts sank. Looking at Huang Kui, they asked, "Huang Ge, your consciousness is..."


    "As I say, since Liangzi has been settled, it''s better not to do it twice!" Huang Kui said to do a neck action, a few troops heart suddenly gave birth to a chill.


    Since they were opened by the army, they can no longer do things as they used to do without scruples and kill people. This is a fatal event!


    After a long silence, one of the soldiers said, "brother Huang, this is not very good, is it? It''s all from my mother''s parents. There''s no deadly feud between us. "


    Huang Kui''s face changed slightly. He looked thoughtfully at the man who opened his mouth. Then he turned his eyes to the other brothers and asked, "what do you think?"


    The scene was silent for a moment. As time went on, Huang Kui''s heart sank.


    In the past, no matter what they said, these brothers would follow them unconditionally. When did they have their own thoughts?


    For Huang Kui, this is undoubtedly a rather bad signal.


    "Don''t get me wrong, brothers. I''m just used to saying it casually. At that time, I''ll make a little trouble for Han, so that he can''t stand up in front of others. At that time, the guard will fall on us.


    There are still two days left before signing the contract, which is enough for us to show our merits. When we return to the seaside after signing the contract, the Han has nothing to do with his whole body. " Huang Kui said with a smile.


    The soldiers hesitated. Although they were a little resistant to it, it was related to their job after all. After much hesitation, they decided to let their conscience be bitten by the dog and do something to harm others and benefit themselves.


    "Brother Huang, what should we do?" The soldiers and ruffians have reached an agreement.


    There was a sneer on Huang Kui''s face: "brothers, get closer. That''s what I plan to do..."


    In the afternoon of that day, several soldiers headed by Huang Kui returned to the hotel, which continued to toss for more than two hours. The four words summed up as a plea for guilt.


    There are more than 18000 words written by the self-examination, no irrigation, no word count, each word is full of rich emotion, the whole reading gives people a kind of soul stirring... No, it is the feeling of tears, let people suddenly feel compassion.


    Even Secretary Xiao Fang, who has always had a bad impression on some military ruffians, felt that these guys could be forgiven. It can be seen that this book of reflection really took a lot of effort, and these guys really realized their mistakes and made a deep introspection.


    "You wait. I''ll ask sister Rong what she means." Small square Secretary opens a way.


    "Thank you, sister!" Those soldiers said gallantly.


    Called elder sister by several seven or eight year old picky men, Secretary Fang suddenly got goose bumps and went to Wang Rong''s suite with the reflection book.


    "The introspection is quite profound. If they really realize their mistakes and don''t make them again in the future, they can be given a chance. After all, the East China Sea is not peaceful now. If there are more people, our safety will be more guaranteed." Wang Rong spoke slowly.


    "I''ll go out and tell them that after this incident, they should be able to restrain their temper." Small square Secretary opens a way.


    "Go ahead." Wang Rong opened her mouth and subconsciously looked at the reflection book. She always felt strange, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    In the corridor, Secretary Xiao Fang conveyed Wang Rong''s meaning. The soldiers almost cried out with joy and gave thanks to Secretary Xiao Fang. Then they went back to the room to discuss.


    "I''m fucked! Really God, a Book of introspection even let Mr. Wang change his mind! It''s worth the money Huang Kui couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s just that the price is too expensive. It''s ten yuan a word. Why doesn''t the grandson rob it?" A soldier ruffian couldn''t help scolding him.


    It''s a small piece of paper, which directly empties all the money they have saved in Haiya these days. It''s much easier to make money than them!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. After all, the first-class price is the first-class goods. I begged the God for a long time before he agreed to be our gun!" A soldier ruffian opens a way.


    "If you can write about reflection to this extent, people also depend on technology. Ordinary people don''t have this ability!" Huang Kui has never convinced anyone, and this time he really did.


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that I met this big God called" bean sprout fans "on the Internet. It''s said that once in junior high school, the head teacher asked him to write a 500 word review. He was so elated that he wrote a short story with more than 5000 words. The whole office was crazy! Is it not easy for him to get a Book of reflection? " The soldier ruffian was obviously excited.


    "Well, that''s the end of the matter. There''s a lot of money, but it''s not wasted after all. Third, how''s the arrangement going?" Huang Kui changed the subject.


    "Brother Huang, don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything!" One of the soldiers said.


    Outside the window, a black Volkswagen just stopped at the downstairs of the hotel. The soldiers took a look and a sneer appeared on their faces.

 Chapter 231

    Although Wang Rong gave you a holiday, as an enterprise coming to negotiate, the current environment of Donghai is obviously not very safe for them.


    Even if you go out, several rounds of security guards go out at different times to ensure that there are more than ten people stationed in the hotel at any time. If there is anything, you will not panic.


    Unknowingly, at 3:00 p.m., several security guards came back. The drivers said to Han Fei on the sofa, "brother Fei, it''s our turn. Why don''t we go out for a rest?"


    "No, play by yourself." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The drivers were slightly embarrassed: "brother Fei, you know it''s not peaceful outside these two days. Just a few of us have no bottom in our hearts when we go out. I''m not sure if we can team up with you


    "There are still a few guys who want to go out. At least they are the security guards who are supported by the company every month. They have a little skill. It won''t be any trouble to go out with them." Han Fei comforted.


    "Feige, to tell you the truth, there are so many people in our security team, and none of them gives us a high sense of security. I think you will be transferred to the head office after you go back this time. No, please escort me now. When you become the security minister, we''ll have to change our name to the leader when we see you, and there will be no chance then!" One of the drivers joked.


    "All right. Anyway, leisure is also leisure. Let''s go out and have a look." Han Fei said.


    As soon as he heard that Han Fei was going out, Haiya''s backbones couldn''t help but come up and walk towards the door. If they didn''t know it, they thought it was the leader and a group of employees who went out to have fun.


    The several security guards looked at the heart straight pumping, this is the scorn of red fruit!


    Before they formed a team to go out, both the drivers and the backbones became senior otaku men. They didn''t go out of the gate. At first, they sat in the fountain at the gate.


    But Han Fei is now out, a group of people immediately with smell the smell of flies, such a sharp contrast can not help but let them doubt the meaning of their existence.


    A group of people are talking and laughing. Just after walking through the small square to the sidewalk outside, Han Fei feels that he is being watched.


    Looking around, only a black Volkswagen stopped at the side of the road. Han Fei said nothing with a smile. He stopped two taxis and went out with everyone.


    Not long after the car just started, the Volkswagen behind it had already followed. Han Fei saw it clearly through the rearview mirror, and he didn''t pay attention to these clowns. I think there was no one else except Wang Shao.


    "I haven''t taken a taxi for a long time. I''m not used to it." One of the main openings.


    "That''s right. You usually sit on 700000 horses. Of course you''re not used to changing into a small mule." Haiya''s driver joked.


    "Well, we have our own car. Why do we have to come out and take a taxi? The unit doesn''t have to pay for it!" The backbone suddenly responded.


    "Mr. Wang has said that it''s a collective holiday today. You can''t all go out in a smart way. My brothers have to go to work as usual. Mr. Wang doesn''t calculate our overtime pay." The driver said with a smile, obviously everyone has a good personal relationship.


    The atmosphere in the car is still quite active, but the driver''s brother is slightly injured when he hears this. As for Han Fei, he is really idle and bored. He simply calls Lin Keke and talks to her on the phone. Occasionally, he takes a look at the following bus.


    Unconsciously, more than half an hour later, two taxis stopped in front of an entertainment club.


    For them, the negotiation was originally a bit of a public travel temperament. Long before they set out, they had clearly inserted the delicious and fun places in the East China Sea.


    Originally, they planned to play for a few days, but this is not a special situation, so they chose this entertainment club.


    Everyone''s age difference is not big, one by one are also very open, and soon the compartment has been noisy open.


    "Coco, I''m a little noisy here. Let''s talk about it later." Han Fei said.


    As soon as Lin Keke was about to answer, he heard a man on the other side of the phone shouting, "don''t move! Everybody stay still! This big breasted girl belongs to Feige


    "Yes, yes! It''s brother Fei''s! If it wasn''t for Feige''s condescending escort, how could we come out? Heipi, and the younger sister who plays with the temptation of uniform, must also be Feige''s! " Another man coaxed.


    Lin Coco''s face became complicated instantly, then frowned and asked, "Feifei, where are you really?"


    "It''s nothing. I came out to sing with my colleagues. I just passed a private room, where there were several color embryos calling to sing with me." Han Fei said seriously.


    "Oh, yes." Lin coco whispered.


    "Of course, it''s a bit slippery at ordinary times, but in the face of principled problems, I will never..."


    "Brother Han Fei! Stop calling! Two girls are waiting for you. It''s hard to travel far without a girlfriend. Donghai, who is not familiar with the land, is not afraid to be met by acquaintances. So, let''s play! "


    At this time, a male voice exploded directly in Han Fei''s ear, and Han Fei suddenly had two big heads!


    "Why, brother Fei, how can your eyes suddenly become so frightening? I''m not going to call my sister-in-law. Don''t be funny. Who will call my wife when I come out to play? Feige, your cold humor still needs to be improved! " The guy took a big mouthful of the wine bottle and went to the front to tune the music.


    "Feifei, the signal on my side was not very good just now. It seems that someone on your side said something There was a long silence on the phone before Lin Coco''s voice came.


    "Oh, just now a few little kids were fighting here. Seeing that I was handsome, they had to recognize me as the eldest brother. I didn''t agree with that. Those kids left crying and Howling while walking. It''s strange." Han Fei doesn''t want to say, the words are full of insipidity, it seems that things are like this.


    Lin Keke is speechless by Han Fei. For a moment and a half, he really doesn''t know how to answer.


    "OK, the cell phone is running out, so I''ll hang up first!" Han Fei said.


    "Feifei, wait. There''s something I want to hear from you. I want to find a... Hello... Hello..."


    Before Lin Keke finished speaking, the phone had hung up, and he called back immediately, as if to prompt "the user you dialed has turned off".


    "Asshole, there is no electricity just hang up. How stupid am I in your heart?" Lin Keke was injured when he thought about it.


    After hesitating for a while, Lin Keke sent a short message to Han Fei: "there are many thorny wild flowers on the side of the road. If you want to pick them, you''d better not pick them."


    Half a minute later, Lin coco received a reply: "did not understand, straight white."


    "Remember to wear a condom!" Lin Keke replied.


    Han Fei looked at the text message in surprise. He didn''t expect that Lin Coco''s mind was so big. The policy above allowed, but the people below didn''t


    Han Fei subconsciously looked behind him, only to see that long legged uniform girl is holding a microphone in his eyes, that a policewoman dress instantly let himself think of officer Zhao.


    Last time, they were kind enough to remind themselves, but they almost made me cry. Afterwards, I didn''t even express myself. It was a bit unkind.


    As soon as he thought about this, Han Fei conveniently sent a short message to officer Zhao: "thank you for last time. When are you free, please come out for dinner?"


    At the moment, police officer Xiao Zhao is sitting on a pony with anger. Unexpectedly, he has a chance to cross the city on business. On the way, he was stabbed by a nail.


    On the other hand, Lao Wang''s face was as deep as water. Looking at the repairmen who were playing with the mobile phone, he couldn''t resist the attack.


    "Master, it''s been so long. Why hasn''t anyone come back yet?" After waiting for a long time, one of the young police officers could not help saying.


    "Comrade, as you can see, the inner side of your tire is broken. It''s better to replace it with a new one, otherwise it will be able to be repaired on the road, but the hidden danger is much greater.


    You''ve worked hard for our people, and we can''t give you a slap in the face on this matter. We can wait more than half an hour at most, and the new tires will be delivered. " One of the repairmen said.


    "Comrade, it''s hot outside. Would you like to have a rest in the shop? The air conditioner is on, the drinks in the refrigerator are free, and I''ll let you know as soon as the car is repaired, "the repairman politely suggested.

 Chapter 232

    What these car repair masters say is reasonable. The only thing that makes people feel painful is that the guy before was driving an unlicensed electric tricycle on the road.


    But the problem is that the speed of the electric tricycle is limited. After driving for three or two minutes, they can still see the car from a distance. How long does it take to get to the nearest point to go back and forth!


    I''ve been waiting for more than half an hour, but now I have to wait for more than half an hour, and everyone is out of temper. Except for the small electric tricycle, there are several charging electric cars in the shed. They really do their best.


    "Go in and have a rest." Just then, Comrade Wang said.


    As soon as he said this, everyone got up and went to the store.


    "Several comrades have worked hard. They have drinks in them. They don''t charge for anything!" That guy didn''t forget to add a word.


    After sitting outside for such a long time in the summer, we all had a dry mouth. We directly took out the drinks from the refrigerator and divided them. Until we opened the bottle cap here, we watched a small banner on the wall: "ten yuan a bottle of drinks.".


    "Ten yuan for a bottle of drinks. It''s almost up to the price of the scenic spot. It''s really dark." A young policeman couldn''t help muttering.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s not easy for people to make up for the goods when they don''t go to the village or shop. It''s just hard to make money when they go out." Another officer said.


    There were four people at the scene, each of whom drank two bottles of drinks on average. Comrade Wang took out a hundred yuan note from his wallet and put it on the table. Although the boys said they would not accept the money, how could they take advantage of it? It was not easy for them in the summer.


    At this time, officer Zhao''s mobile phone issued a text message prompt tone, unlock a look, it turned out to be the message from the person marked as "asshole", officer Zhao subconsciously looked around, and then carefully opened the text message.


    "Thank you for last time. When are you free, please come out to have a meal. Yo, our police flower has fallen in love. How many gay men have to cry now?" Before officer Zhao could react, there was a voice of ridicule from behind, and officer Zhao''s face turned red.


    "What are you talking about! Who''s in love! " Police officer Xiao Zhao pleaded.


    "If you''re not in love, why are you blushing? I''ve seen it all. The note''s name is asshole. After we get married, we have to change it to a ghost, right The colleague joked.


    "Nothing! You think too much of yourself Xiao Zhao scolded.


    "I think too much, don''t I? If there is no ghost in your heart, why do you hide your mobile phone behind your back? " Said the policeman.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao just reflected that she was totally unconscious just now. Even she didn''t know what was going on. According to the psychological analysis


    Xiao Zhao Police Officer immediately interrupted the thought in the heart, oneself with that bastard? How is that possible?


    "All right, all of you say less. It''s a good thing to fall in love. Don''t make Xiaozhao feel embarrassed." Comrade Wang spoke at this time.


    Looking at the apprentice he brought out with his own hand, he also fell in love with others. Lao Wang was quite moved.


    Xiaozhao police officer see more and more black, simply ran out directly: "don''t tell you! Think yourself right


    A person calms down, officer Zhao thinks of what his colleagues said just now, and his heart is slightly different. Han Fei''s figure appears in his mind. How can he be with him, this bastard!


    As for the last phone call to remind Han Fei, that at most even an accident, his ideal man, must be a decent sunshine man!


    It''s better to be the kind of true hero who bears the national mission and ignores personal honor and disgrace. Even if he encounters more misunderstandings and difficulties, he can not forget his heart and endure loneliness


    Xiaozhao police officer instantly realized that he thought too much, this text message has not been returned!


    "Next time, I''ll go out on business this time. I won''t be at the seaside until I come back." Xiaozhao police officer habitually replied to this sentence, finger has been on the send, this suddenly realized that he sent wrong.


    This kind of dialogue should not appear between them, but the SMS doesn''t have the function of withdrawing. Police officer Xiao Zhao can only stare at his mobile phone. I just hope that this bastard doesn''t get me wrong.


    "Got it! Waiting for your call


    SMS second back, officer Zhao this time is really a bit embarrassed.


    "Forget it, leave him alone." Officer Zhao didn''t think much about it, so he put his cell phone back in his pocket.


    In this way, it took about half an hour for the repairman outside to inform him that the car had been repaired. Looking at a taxi parked at the side of the road, Comrade Wang could not help asking what was the matter.


    "Hi! It''s not that the comrades are in a hurry to use the car. I came back too late for fear of delay, so I took a taxi directly. " Said the young man.


    "Comrades, the car has been repaired, so we won''t delay your work." As the young man said, he saluted Lao Wang. He was a good citizen and even sacrificed his own interests to help them. Comrade Wang also felt deeply.


    "Hard work for you. How much is it?" Comrade Wang said and took out his wallet.


    "No, no, no! We can''t take the money! You come and go in the wind and rain, in order to protect us, if not for the hard work of comrades, just a wave of road bullies or thieves every month, my store will not be able to open.


    Can''t take it! Never accept it! Let''s take this as a little thought of our brothers. Comrades, go on the road quickly! " The young man insisted.


    All the words have been said. For this reason, everyone''s heart is also moved by the flow of warmth. I think of the days before that, they all analyzed the case day and night, in order to give the public a safe and stable social environment as soon as possible.


    With this scene, it''s all worth it!


    If you look at other people''s car shop owners who even took a taxi for a tire, the fare alone would cost a lot of money for such a long way. The dissatisfaction with those car repair guys has already disappeared.


    "Young man, we know what you want! It''s not easy for you to eat hard work. Don''t refuse. Take it! " Comrade Wang could not help but draw a stack of banknotes from his wallet and put them into the young man''s hand.


    It seems that for fear that the youth would refuse, Lao Wang immediately took everyone on the bus and left.


    "Comrade! wait! I can''t take the money! " The young man yelled at the back of the car.


    Until the police car disappeared in the field of vision, the expression on the young man''s face turned into ecstasy: "brothers, come and count, this time we don''t open for three days, open for three days!"


    "The trough! Second brother, you are so powerful! Even they dare to cheat. How much is it A guy''s eyes lit up when he saw the thick pile of tickets.


    "Go! How can I speak? Second brother, I''m sincere. I didn''t want to collect money. I''m really a good man! " Said the young man.


    There are five red tickets and two green ones. The one with smaller denomination is a thick stack


    At the moment, the car''s officer can''t help talking: "team Wang, did you just give too much money?"


    Comrade Wang laughs: "in the summer, what people earn is hard money. Now the construction site on this hot day is closed in the afternoon, and they are still guarding a small garage there. Don''t we all hate to turn on the air conditioner when we go in? What else do we need to say?"


    The police in the car can''t help being silent. Every time Lao Wang is on the night shift, when he sees the cold skin stall set up by the old woman on the side of the road, he will pay for it and take it back to them for supper. The purpose is to let the old man close the stall early and go back to rest.


    Everyone is not a fool to be admitted to the police academy and graduate smoothly. Just now, the flawed play was half true and half false. Everyone knows that no one has cracked it down. It''s just that they never thought that Lao Wang would think about it in such a long time and achieved this step!


    For a moment, these young police officers looked at Lao Wang''s figure with awe. This is a respectable elder, teacher and guide!


    Just as Lao Wang and his family were heading for the East China Sea, Han Fei and his family were over. Today, everyone was very open and enjoyed themselves after drinking a lot of beer.


    When I came here, I was careful one by one. When I went back, I had to be brave. I didn''t want Han Fei to go back with me.


    It''s not that Han Fei doesn''t go with them. It''s really that the Volkswagen on the side of the road hasn''t withdrawn. It''s clearly the rhythm of making trouble.


    Let these vulnerable backbones and drivers go first. If anything happens later, they will not be affected.

 Chapter 233

    Han Fei was thinking about whether he would take the initiative to knock on the door or lead them to a place where there was no one before he started. Unexpectedly, at this time, the door of Volkswagen had been opened, and two young men with mixed appearance came straight to this side.


    Han Fei laughs and takes the initiative to find the door, which saves him a lot of trouble. However, Han Fei feels a little strange. If he gets off the bus, he can forget that he is two men in black suit, but what''s the matter with these two bastards?


    Driving a Volkswagen can be understood as a low-key cover up to prevent the target from being found easily. But there''s no reason to even change this outfit, right?


    And Han Fei slightly looked at some of their unintentional habits and behaviors. These two are not in the class at all. They have no formal training at all.


    Although Wang Shao, who caused trouble during the day, is not a thing, he does not have enough money and power to even have a decent man, does he?


    Now these are not the focus of Han Fei''s attention. In the face of absolute strength, everything is false. Han Fei can''t figure out how these two bastards can drop themselves!


    At the moment, the two bastards also came to Han Fei''s side and looked at Han Fei for a while. Then they dragged him for 250000 and 80000 and said, "are you Han Fei? Why don''t you come with us? I advise you to be honest on the way. Lao Tzu''s iron fists don''t have long eyes. For a little white face like you, it''s not one or two that have been beaten. "


    A curly haired man said, revealing a mouthful of big yellow teeth. One of the front teeth is still metallic. However, their spirit and poor quality cigarettes can''t be gold. It''s estimated that brass is more likely.


    Han Fei laughs. It''s a sentence that exposes the essence. If it''s for Du Jinlong to do this, he''ll just say hello to his belly with one punch. The two younger brothers will tie up the car directly. As long as the punch is fast and hard enough, it''s not easy to attract the attention of passers-by.


    In contrast, these two guys are already scum home, I really don''t know who is looking for these two bastards. Is it too easy to deal with them?


    "Let''s go." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The two bastards were stunned for a while. The spring knife they were holding in their pocket had not come into use yet. Unexpectedly, this guy directly counseled him. As expected, he was a little white face who depended on his face to eat. He had no blood at all. It seems that they are extremely easy to make money this time!


    "You''re a brave boy!" One of them said ironically.


    Han Fei didn''t care about the origin of these two guys, so he just followed them to get on the bus.


    One of Haiya''s drivers saw that Han Fei and two strangers got into the car. He was slightly confused. He thought that Han Fei had a friend in Donghai. Under the influence of alcohol, he didn''t think much about it and went with his colleagues.


    Shortly after the Volkswagen left, a burly man sitting in the opposite Cafe showed a smile on his face. If Haiya''s staff were here, they would recognize him as Huang Kui who had simply disguised himself.


    "Boy, you''ve been hooked after all!" Huang Kui sneered, and then called the police, "Hey, comrade, I want to call the police. I saw someone robbing the car. Male, in his twenties, the license plate number is..."


    After hanging up the phone, Huang Kui''s face became more proud. Sure enough, if he could use his brain, he would not do it. He only did a little mischief. Han Fei had already fallen into the pit. This guy would not think of it in three or two days!


    When the process over there comes down, it''s estimated that the day lily will be cold. In addition, Shanghai Ya requires that the employee''s resume should not have any stains. As long as this guy goes there, the door of the head office will not be able to enter, and he can no longer threaten his position.


    In the final analysis, Huang Kui''s intelligence is seriously insufficient. If he knows that Han Fei is the second in the palace and is promoted to the head of the security team of Huarui community by general manager Yun, he will have to slap himself twice again.


    The route of the car shop is getting more and more remote. Not only Han Fei, but also the two bastards are a little impatient. I really don''t know why the man wants them to go to the designated place to clean up the boy.


    In their opinion, it''s not a fight, but people are still pressing the balance. They have to get a designated place to beat the boy and take a picture again before they are willing to call the rest of the balance.


    It''s strange to say that at that time, there were so many private workers on the side, and there were more people who were able to sell good friends than they were. But the guest was so smart that he knew gold, and he fell in love with his brother at a glance from so many elite soldiers.


    This is their first business since their two brothers came out of business. Although the money is not much, it''s only about 1000 yuan in total, but the meaning is different for them. No matter how many customer conditions they have, they have to agree.


    Moreover, if they don''t have the rest of the money and pay the car rental fee for one day, they will have to go back to the life of three meals of steamed bread and boiling water in the previous day.


    "I said, how long will it take to get there?" Han Fei light mouth way.


    "What''s your hurry! I haven''t seen you in such a hurry to be beaten. You are also a wonderful child The Yellow toothed bastard said impatiently.


    "Let''s be frank. Who on earth ordered you two to block me?" Han Fei asked flatly.


    The Yellow toothed bastard was a little angry when Han Fei asked him: "what are you shouting about? Believe it or not, I''ll clean you up now! Although we are out to mix, but there are professional ethics, customer information must not be sold


    Han Fei laughs. It seems that these two are two goods that are used by people. Even if they arrive at the destination, it doesn''t mean much.


    "Tell me what you''re behind. I''ll give you double what he gives you." Han Fei lights a cigarette and opens his mouth.


    "The trough! Big Sue! Rich people Huang Ya hunzi''s attitude changed immediately. He never smoked more than 30 cigarettes when he was growing up.


    That is to say, another bastard is still calm: "you want us to sell your employer for 2000 yuan. Do you think too much about it? Once you lose your reputation in our business, you''ll lose your job. If you don''t do it for 2000 yuan, don''t do it!"


    Although the bastard said so, he still lowered the speed subconsciously. Obviously, there is still something to discuss.


    Seeing that Han Fei''s attitude was not so firm, the Yellow toothed bastard also pretended to be careless and muttered: "this kind of taboo thing, how can it be three or four thousand, otherwise who would like to."


    Han Fei laughs. These two guys have come out to mix with the society. Up to now, they have not been starved or hacked to death, which can be called a miracle.


    "OK, here''s 5000 yuan. Tell me who the employer is." Han Fei said with a smile.


    As soon as the words were heard, the bastard stepped on the brake and looked at Han Fei excitedly, shouting: "five thousand yuan! That''s what you said


    "Yes, I said it." The smile on Han Fei''s face became softer.


    "Why don''t you make a part of the deposit first, and when we tell you, you can make the balance to us?" That yellow toothed bastard is a bit cautious, but his IQ has yet to be recharged.


    "I''m here. Are you afraid I''ll run away? Do you see my suit? The market price of this suit is 50000 yuan. Even if I change hands in the black market, I can get 10000 yuan or 20000 yuan. Are you worried about wool Han Fei joked.


    The two gangsters immediately sold Huang Kui.


    "That''s what happened. By the way, I still have that person''s mobile number!" The yellow tooth bastard handed over his mobile phone like a treasure. Han Fei took the broken screen mobile phone and dialed the phone directly.


    "Hello! Did the boy take care of it? "


    When the phone was connected, there came a familiar male voice. It was Huang Kui who was looking for him to drink last night!


    Han Fei laughs and hangs up the phone. Originally, he thought that it was Wang Shao who came to find the place. Unexpectedly, it was this guy who made the infighting.


    In this sensitive period, Huang Kui is also planning to cause disaster. In order to avoid unnecessary complications in this negotiation, Han Fei thinks it is necessary to clean up all these ruffians.


    Huang Kui on the other side of the phone saw the phone hang up suddenly, and there was a trace of doubt on his face. It won''t be any accident, will it?


    Calculate the time, it''s almost time for the police to arrive at that place. I don''t think anything will go wrong.


    Huang Kui comforts himself that if he can''t get rid of Han Fei with his brain, his brothers can only choose to use force!


    Hang up the phone not long, the car came to the discordant roar, when the two bastards realized that they were fooled, the powder keg finally exploded!


    "Damn it! Don''t you dare to play with us, kill him The two gangsters showed their fierce faces, and then there were bursts of screams in the car, and even the car swayed a few times.

 Chapter 234

    Han Fei lightly took back his fist and said to the yellow tooth on the driver''s seat... The toothless bastard: "drive back, don''t try to play with any moths."


    That son of a bitch''s tears are coming down. He thought that there were fat sheep in the car, but he didn''t expect that they were the little fat sheep to be slaughtered.


    This road is more remote. Unless you are lucky enough to run a long distance from here, you can only walk back on two legs. Of course, Han Fei won''t let go of his free labor.


    Just when the public drove back for less than two minutes, a police car whistled and drove opposite them. Han Fei was slightly surprised that there could be any cases in such a remote place.


    There are basically no people in a ten mile radius. As for traffic accidents, there are no ghosts on the road. If they can turn the car over, it''s better for such an old driver to let him go down and harm ghosts.


    Han Fei didn''t care. Before he took two puffs of his cigarette, Han Fei didn''t feel right. The police car in the rearview mirror turned in a direction and ran after them!


    Han Fei stares at the toothless bastard, who is scared to pee: "big brother! It''s none of my business! I didn''t call the police! "


    Han Fei didn''t doubt this boy. How can he clean up others and call the police? Isn''t he trying to make trouble with these guys? It seems that this is the killing move Huang Kui prepared. As for the two bastards in front of him, they are just bait to catch themselves.


    It''s just that after suffering these two bastards, they didn''t get much money and got a beating. After deducting the car rental fee for one day, they didn''t even have enough money to buy medicine. Huang Kui is really immoral.


    "Stop the car." Han Fei light mouth way.


    The toothless bastard was stunned for a moment. After he was sure that he was not auditory hallucination, he immediately stepped on the brake. At this time, the police car behind him also came up, and a group of powerful police in uniform got out of the car.


    Originally saw the police should run east and West hunzi, at the moment Leng is want to exile in a foreign country guawa saw the motherland''s relatives, tears can''t help but gush out, while Han Fei didn''t pay attention, suddenly opened the door and rushed out.


    "Uncle policeman! help! Help The bastard ran and cried all the way to tears. No matter what happened, he cried to the police comrades and complained about Han Fei''s atrocity.


    The police listen to some tangled, this guy''s mouth leakage, although emotional WOW WOW said a lot, but they Leng is a sentence did not understand.


    At this time, Han Fei gathered a cigarette and walked down from the car. The policemen saw that there was a normal situation at the scene, and their faces finally improved.


    "Young man, did you call the police just now?" A middle-aged policeman asked uncertainly.


    The license plate is the car in front of them. That''s right. According to the phone call they received before, this young man should be the robber of the car. As for the bloody accuser in front of them, he is undoubtedly the victim of the car.


    However, in the current situation, the police are not sure. The reason is that the victim looks like a troublemaker. On the contrary, he is the robber who robbed the car on the phone. He is a good young man of the new era.


    This young man''s face is a little too calm. These are the elite of the police with many years of work experience. They can see at a glance if they disguise themselves. This young man doesn''t look like a robber. It''s almost the same to say that he is a successful young private entrepreneur.


    "I don''t know. Inexplicably, I was tied to the black car by two people. They suddenly broke the rules, so I defended myself for a while. Just as I went back, I met you head-on. You all know the following things." Han Fei said calmly.


    When Han Fei said this, these policemen believed it on the spot. After all, Han Fei''s image is here, especially his silver white high-end suit. It costs at least 40000 yuan or 50000 yuan, which is much more valuable than this second-hand Volkswagen.


    Will such a private entrepreneur in a high-end suit snatch the second-hand cars of two bastards?


    "Sir, we just received a call to the police, saying that we saw someone robbing the car. The license plate number is the black Volkswagen in front of us. We also ran into you on the way according to the other party''s route. Do you have anything to add?" The middle-aged policeman looked at Han Fei and said.


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Fei didn''t speak. The bastard had already called out: "no! That''s not the truth! Police comrades, the thing is that this guy suddenly got into our car. One of us didn''t agree, and we were immediately beaten like this by him.


    You see, I don''t have many teeth left in my mouth. Even that golden tooth has been knocked out by him. Police comrades, you must make decisions for me! Pity my poor second brother Leng. He killed him alive! "


    On hearing this, the police changed color instantly, and immediately two people rushed to the second-hand car, and the rest of the police were on guard.


    Robbing a car or something has yet to be proved, but once a human life case occurs, it''s not for fun!


    Especially after so many things happened in the urban area this morning, the upper echelons of Donghai have been furious. A series of orders have been uploaded to the grassroots level. It is imperative to provide a safe and stable social environment for the public of Donghai as soon as possible.


    In this sensitive period, if there are homicide cases, the problem will be quite serious!


    Just at this time, the two policemen who rushed up before came over with a black and blue faced Hun Zi. They could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Their chest was still undulating, and their mouth was still unconsciously humming, as long as they were alive.


    Then, the police''s eyes on the bastard became a little complicated, and turned to Han Fei and said, "Sir, we have to continue to investigate the car robbery, but now you are suspected of deliberately injuring people, so please go back with us to assist in the investigation."


    Han Fei frowned slightly and said, "they kidnapped me first. I''m just self-defense. How can I hurt someone intentionally?"


    The policeman''s mouth twitched slightly when he heard this. At present, one of the two bastards had lost his teeth and the other was black and blue and fainted.


    To put it mildly, it''s excessive defense. If it''s really serious, it''s really intentional injury.


    Simply explained the difference between the three with Han Fei, Han Fei is also completely speechless, then said: "how long will it take to deal with it?"


    The policeman hesitated slightly: "if it''s just a simple car robbery case, after we investigate the situation, you can go after signing. It won''t take you two hours at most, but if it involves intentional wounding..."


    The policeman''s face was a little ugly. Han Fei knew it clearly, and then said, "our company was invited to participate in the business negotiation. The cooperation intention has been reached, and the contract will be signed two days later.


    If the contract can not be signed smoothly because of some people''s jealousy, if we miss this opportunity of cooperation, not only our companies will suffer heavy losses, but also Donghai will lose a chance to make a leap. "


    Han Fei seems to be talking about an unrelated topic, but the police turned pale in an instant.


    The reason why the government used thunder means to put pressure on them is to have a relatively stable social environment and ensure the perfect success of this business negotiation!


    Looking at this man with a stiff suit, he is a leading figure. It''s no joke to detain him for a few days if he really goes through a process, and no one shows up when he signs the contract.


    "Which unit are you on behalf of?" One of the smart policemen asked subconsciously.


    "Haiya group." Han Fei is right.


    Those policemen were not calm for a moment. This time, their spirit was carried out from the top of Donghai power to the grass-roots level. Even they knew which three enterprises were their key protection targets. One of them was Haiya group from the seaside!


    The policeman was still frightened and asked tentatively, "what''s your position in the company, please?"


    Han Fei straightened out the leader, cleared his throat, and a breath of the superior came to his face: "I am the vice president of Haiya group, and I am fully responsible for this business negotiation. If I am not present, this cooperation will be useless.


    As you know, only Haiya is adjacent to the East China Sea. If we were the other two enterprises, we would not have the courage to cross several provinces and invest so much capital and manpower to promote the economic development of the East China Sea. "


    Those policemen looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that this person was so frightening. This is related to the development pattern of Donghai city in the next few decades. To this extent, they really can''t make the decision.

 Chapter 235

    Seeing the police looking at each other, Han Fei immediately said, "this project is completed. Haiya''s first investment in Donghai city will at least make the development of Donghai less than 20 years. But if the project turns yellow, then ha ha."


    Han Fei''s words became the last straw to crush the camel, and the police''s guard was immediately blown away, and they quickly reported the situation here.


    At present, the nature of this case has changed again. It seems that it has risen from a case of public security management to the extent that it affects people''s livelihood. Although Han Fei is still a violent person suspected of intentionally injuring people, the focus of attention is no longer here.


    "As for me, comrade police, don''t forget me. This guy robbed our car and beat us like this. You must make the decision for me!


    If the boy doesn''t pay $1780000, he can''t be let go! " The toothless bastard felt left out and immediately began to brush his sense of existence. The police frowned.


    "How brave are you to blackmail in front of the police! Take him back first and look into the case! " Said the middle-aged policeman.


    That bastard didn''t know why, so he was directly jammed into the car by the police. He really didn''t understand. It was clear that he looked miserable, but why the police stood on Han Fei''s side instead. It didn''t mean that these police were all eyes, and they saw through his disguise at a glance!


    The words are divided into two parts. Since the policeman followed the leader and truthfully reflected the situation, a team immediately headed for the hotel where Haiya group stayed.


    The purpose of their trip was very clear. They found a secretary named Wang Rong to understand the situation. It is said that she is the close attendant of vice president Han.


    "Yes, I''m Wang Rong. What can I do for you Wang Rong picked up the goblet on the table and gently shook the liquor in the goblet.


    Those policemen are also quite nervous at the moment. After all, Haiya group is very important to the development of Donghai. Even the people at the top of Donghai power are polite and equal when they meet Haiya''s leadership, let alone they.


    "Hello, lady, the thing is like this..." a steady policeman said the situation truthfully, and Wang Rong''s expression suddenly became wonderful.


    Looking at Han Fei in the silver white suit in the photo, Wang Rong could not help smiling: "I just want to know when Vice President Han will be back.


    In addition, it is clear that people who can''t eat grapes are jealous of us. If it is so obvious, vice president Han''s personal freedom will have to be limited for a few days. In such a bad investment market, I think the board of directors will doubt whether it is too thoughtless to invest heavily in Donghai.


    That''s all. Please come back. If you feel embarrassed, you can give my original words to your superiors without changing them. Xiao Fang, send some comrades for me. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Captain, that woman was so powerful that I didn''t dare look at her when she was talking." As soon as he got out of the room, a young policeman touched a cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    The comrade who looked like the captain also said with a bitter smile: "don''t talk about you. Even my back was wet with cold sweat. Just now, the woman''s aura was too strong. She didn''t feel so oppressed when she was lectured by my elder brother.


    Even the Secretary of the deputy general manager is so evil. No wonder that deputy general manager Han cleaned up the two gangsters by himself. This Haiya group is really unusual! "


    A group of police left the hotel with emotion. Huang Kui in the hall saw the police coming and going, and his face was not to mention how proud he was!


    "I can''t make a mistake. I intentionally hurt people and cause serious injury. If there is no one for three or five days, this boy can''t come out of the detention house!" The more Huang Kui thought about it, the more excited he was. As long as Han Fei didn''t get in the way, the security was the stage for him to play willfully.


    Now his attitude towards Mr. Wang has been fully understood. Anyone or anything that hinders them from signing a contract will rush up and crush them, and there will be no hesitation before.


    As long as it is well done, the day when he returns to the seaside will be his day!


    The more Huang Kui thought about it, the more excited he was. It was a great joy. He had to go out to celebrate! At the moment, he called on the soldiers and took the security guards out to drink.


    After all, the next two days are not expected to be peaceful. If the other party really wants to make a big move, their brothers alone can''t make ends meet. It''s necessary to get the support of these security guards, otherwise they will be finished if they don''t work hard.


    At the moment, taking advantage of the opportunity of celebration, they called everyone to get closer to each other. They went out to the nearby hot pot city, and seemed to forget Wang Rong''s order during the day.


    At any time, one third of the security guards in the hotel must stay.


    Huang Kui didn''t realize that he had committed Wang Rong''s taboo. In his opinion, no one went out at night, and the security of the hotel was in place. What else could happen?


    What''s more, they can go out for a meal and sing a song for two or three hours at most. They must be back before nine o''clock. They don''t take it seriously at all.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have to eat more hard these days. Today happens to be my birthday. Let''s get together. I''m the dumbest and can''t speak much. Just eat well and drink well. Let''s go!"


    In the East China Sea, the development level of the seaside is quite different, but the night culture is still quite good. A group of people move beer directly to the top, and the hot pot is also the largest. Vegetables, beef, mutton and squid rolls can be vigorously served in the pot.


    "Boss! Ten more plates of beef and squid rolls One of the guards yelled at the hotpot owner with an empty plate.


    "Ten in all or ten each?"


    "Nonsense! There are so many of us. Of course, there are ten sets for each of us! This is our eldest brother''s birthday. My brothers are very happy. What''s good to eat and drink can be called up! " The security guard said carelessly.


    Huang Kui''s heart was pumping. He wanted to slap the security guard. He was so delicious that he could say hello. I really thought my money was coming from the strong wind!


    "Brother Huang, why don''t you eat? Is there something in this not to your taste? " The security guard asked with concern.


    Huang Kui was very angry in his heart, but he still forced a smile on his face and said, "you eat, I''m looking at it. I have a stomachache today."


    The security guard didn''t say anything. He picked up a cow pill and bit it. Then he picked up a plate of squid and poured it in. Huang Kui seemed to see another grandfather Mao leaving him with a dreamy smile.


    "Eat, eat! You son of a bitch Huang Kui in the heart mercilessly scolded a, fished up an ox bolus to put in the mouth, "lie trough! Hot, hot, hot


    While the security guards were eating at the roadside stall, a black Hummer stopped at the roadside. Several people in the car looked at the security guards who were eating and drinking, with a sneer on their faces.


    "Wang Shao, Haiya''s security guards are here. I''ve already said hello to Mr. Feng. As long as you nod your head, you can call 200 people in ten minutes. They are all hard stubbles with blood on their hands. Make sure these security guards are useless!"


    The young man sitting on the co pilot rubbed his eyebrows and asked, "which was the first one yesterday?"


    The valet was asked. He didn''t know who moved his hand first yesterday, but Wang Shao asked. If he said he didn''t know, wouldn''t he be too incompetent?


    At a glance in the crowd, that is, the rough looking man has a big brother style and keeps greeting the security guards to eat and drink. Who else can he have!


    "Wang Shao! It was the boy who moved his hand yesterday! If this boy hadn''t come out to stir up the trouble, the scene would not have been out of control! " The valet immediately pointed to Huang Kui on the table and said.


    "Just this kid, dare to break my business, I remember him. Since he can fight so well, I''ll let him fight enough!" The expression on Wang Shao''s face became more and more cold.


    The valet could not help shivering. I remember the last time Wang Shao showed this expression, the real estate developer who refused to be filial became a floating corpse in the river the next day.


    Looking at the unlucky guy who didn''t know anything at the dinner table, the valet silently mourned for him for a while, and then carefully asked again: "Wang Shao, what do you think these guys should do? If we wait for them to go back later, it''s not convenient for us to start."

 Chapter 236

    Wang Shao pondered for a while and said, "I was a little noisy a few days ago. Now I''m fighting hard. I can''t even stop what happened at this time."


    The valet''s heart sank slightly: "Wang Shao, did you just let them go?"


    "Let them go? How could that be! Now that the East China Sea is under severe attack, we might as well make use of this opportunity to make a fuss. It''s rare for these security guards to get together and catch them all. At that time, there will be no bodyguard around. I don''t think they dare to stay in the East China Sea! " Wang shaoleng said sternly.


    The two people in the car talked for a while, but the valet understood. Unexpectedly, Wang Shao still had this thought. He looked back at the security guards who were fighting for wine. Just as they are now in such a state, a little bit of bait will definitely be taken!


    "I''ll talk to Mr. Feng later. Those brothers who have been working hard this evening have gone for nothing. Another day I''ll give a banquet in the Grand Dynasty to thank them. Go down and arrange it. I want none of them to come out before the negotiation is over!" Wang Shao said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, Wang Shao. I promise I''ll do it well!" Said the valet.


    The black Hummer slowly drove away, and the security guards who were eating and drinking didn''t notice it. When they were almost eating, a few flowery young women took small steps and led their handbags to this side. In that way, the little universe of these animals was ready to move, and a stream of evil fire came out.


    "Boss, a plate of steamed bullwhip and another bullwhip hot pot." One of the women, who was well-dressed, said, smoking a slender cigarette for women. She looked this way intentionally and unintentionally, and sat down at the next table.


    "Good girl, this girl looks good! The taste is also very unique, steamed bullwhip, I don''t know if it''s steamed or... "A security guard said.


    "Screw you! Do you want to vent your anger? You have the ability to chat up Another security guard patted him on the forehead and said.


    As the saying goes, wine makes people brave, and the income of these security guards is not low on the seashore. They seem to regard themselves as a class above white-collar workers. They are full of confidence.


    Haiya can be hired at a high price, whether it''s skill or appearance, they are a little bit, it''s not that the security guard''s brain is hot, carrying a bottle of beer to chat up!


    "Sister, are you alone in drinking? Why don''t you come to my table and play with me? " The security guard lit a cigarette and blew two puffs at the woman.


    If I had been a good family, I would have slapped it up now. But I was so exposed when I was dressed up at night. I knew it was for sale.


    The security guard thought that he was a bad ruffian, so he succeeded in catching the woman. They just talked for a while. They had already climbed the summit bravely, and the women nearby didn''t see it. The security guard''s eyes were straight!


    "The trough! So fast! It''s efficient enough! " A security guard couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "What''s the efficiency? You can''t see that those women are chickens! One wants to sell, and the other wants to buy. That''s why you''re looking at mung beans, and you''re right at once! " A well-known security guard couldn''t help but scold him. He also learned from the security guard and went up with a bottle.


    Seeing this become a pair after pair, the rest of the security guards are not lonely, they go up directly with wine bottles, but now this situation is obviously more monks than atherosclerotic!


    At this time, the women spread a strong news, they just came out for a snack, there are many sisters waiting at home!


    This news can''t help but make people overjoyed. They can''t help but know what the so-called home is. Donghai is a stranger. They were worried that they didn''t have an old driver to lead the team. They didn''t expect that they would take the initiative to send it to their home.


    "Let''s go for a walk. Let''s go and relax. They said that the whole set is only 200 yuan. Looking at the appearance of others, we can earn 200 yuan. If we are at the seaside, the price will at least quadruple!" Encouraged by a security guard.


    Everyone ate a little too much tonight. When they were teased by the current scene, they immediately went to their heads and settled their accounts in a hurry. Then they took a few cars along the road and followed them.


    "Brother Huang, why do I think it''s a bit strange tonight? I''m afraid it''s not good for so many of us to go out?" In the car, a soldier ruffian frowned and said to Huang Kui.


    It''s a sensitive period now. He''s afraid that something will go wrong if he goes out rashly.


    "Brother, you think too much. It''s just a few chickens. You haven''t played before. It''s rare that everyone is happy today. Besides, the price is not expensive. You have been nervous for so many days. How can you relax?" Huang Kui does not care said.


    "But brother Huang, we are all out now, and there is no one in the hotel. I always feel a little bit bad." The soldier ruffian said.


    "What''s wrong with this? No one will go out in the evening. Besides, we originally planned to sing a song and go back. Now we just changed the project, and the time won''t be delayed. You can be sure to go back before nine o''clock, so you can rest assured." Huang Kui said carelessly.


    That soldier ruffian originally wanted to say something, but now this scene, we will not be happy, so he had to go with him.


    I don''t know if I feel that I''ve been driving for more than half an hour, but I haven''t seen the place yet. Everyone was a little impatient. The women immediately calmed everyone down.


    Looking at the girl in front of her, everyone restrained their temper and continued to wait. Finally, more than ten minutes later, the taxis stopped at the door of a small hotel.


    It''s far away from the downtown. At first glance, it feels very bad. Except for a billboard with the word "Hotel" on at the door, it can''t be seen that this small building has anything to do with such a place.


    "Brother Huang, how do I feel strange here?" The soldier ruffian couldn''t help saying another word.


    This place is remote enough. It''s far away from the downtown. Usually, few people walk around. If it''s normal, at least we have to move it to a place with a large flow of people!


    At present, the only things that have something to do with nightlife here are those dim yellow street lights and light-emitting billboards. Just now, those women are really good-looking. They just go to the Bath City in the center of the city and earn more than they do in this ghost place?


    "What''s so strange? The more remote the place is, the safer it will be. You are a little bit young. I don''t know the way. Brother Huang, I''m an old driver on the road. You can''t go wrong if you follow me!" Huang Kui confidently said.


    Seeing that the brother still hesitated, Huang Kui didn''t want everyone to come out and play with fear. He explained to him at the moment: "those bath cities sell low-grade products. Although the decoration is luxurious, it''s not safe at all. Once there''s a porn sweeper, everyone has to go in.


    As for these places, although they are a little remote, they are absolutely safe. If they were not for the women leading the way, there would be a small hotel in this ghost place. Even if we arrived, it would be very difficult to connect this with fengyuechang! "


    Huang Kui explained that the soldier''s doubts were dispelled in an instant, but he still felt strange in his heart. Subconsciously, he looked at the women again.


    Look, they are willing to spend money on their clothes, but there are so many tourists in this place. Can they guarantee their income?


    Huang Kui seemed to see the soldier''s doubts, and then explained: "they belong to the higher class. They specialize in the business of familiar customers. They don''t have to go out to solicit customers by themselves. They stay in the room every day, which is more than those young lady customers in the bath center. Don''t be hesitant. If they go late, the good goods will be picked up by others!"


    Seeing that the security guards had entered the building one by one, Huang Kui patted the soldier''s shoulder and rushed in.


    That soldier ruffian hesitated in his heart, but if it is really like what brother Huang said, those are relatively high-quality goods, is the price of the 200 yuan full set too low?


    It seems to make sense for these women to see that each of them is handsome. Is it really possible?


    The soldier ruffian subconsciously looked around, but he didn''t find anything unusual. If everyone went in, he would be a bit out of the group if he made a special appearance.


    Suspiciously, he looked around again. The soldier ruffian put down his guard and went in.


    Directly opposite the hotel, a street lamp covered camera clearly recorded the scene at the door. In front of the wide screen, Wang Shao''s valet could not help showing a sneer.

 Chapter 237

    "A group of smelly security guards, let you look like before, in the end, it''s still in my hands of Hu San!" Hu San said with a sneer.


    It was these security guards that made Wang Shao lose face. For this reason, Wang Shao didn''t lose his temper when he went back. At present, he killed two birds with one stone!


    "Third brother, all these guys have gone in. When shall we start again?" A bastard like guy said.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll call someone later. At that time, Tianlei caught the ground fire and captured their personal gains directly!" Hu San said.


    At the moment, the security guards were also brought into the private rooms, and each flamboyant woman came to the guest room with a professional smile. Under the influence of alcohol, even an ugly woman became a famous model in their eyes.


    As everyone was scattered, no one ever realized that the women who had taken them in had already left the scene.


    "Third brother, time is almost up. Do you think we should take action?" Asked a rascal.


    Hu three looked at the time. Now this point should be stuck. It''s the right time to make a little nod. Those younger brothers are already busy. Such a thing is just a matter of central scheduling.


    In a short time, the roaring police car came from far and near. In addition to the police, some reporters from the lace tabloids also arrived at the scene.


    When Haiya''s security team members are drunk one by one, the anti pornography team members have rushed into the humble building.


    At the moment, Huang Kui is very busy. Unexpectedly, the hotel doesn''t look big, and there are a lot of emotions in it. After drinking the drink provided by the hotel, Huang Kui feels that he can fight until dawn, and the whole world seems to be left with the woman in front of him.


    In addition to venting, he had no other ideas in his mind, and even now he couldn''t remember what the woman looked like.


    Just as they were in the middle of a fierce battle, there was a sudden sound of "Dong Dong Dong" hitting the door.


    "Open the door! Ward round Cried the members of the anti pornography team.


    Outside the knock on the door one after another, Huang Kui seems to have finally noticed the abnormality: "strange, strange, just came when it was still good, how suddenly thunder?"


    Huang Kui is now in a state of intoxication. It''s obvious that something else was added to the drink just now. When the anti pornography team broke into the house, everyone was shocked by the scene in front of him!


    In front of all of them, they can still act as if nothing had happened. How big is this guy''s heart! A group of people standing by the bed, he was as stunned as he didn''t see it.


    "Hello! Man, you can have a rest! " The anti pornography team member went up and patted Huang Kui and said.


    Unexpectedly, this shot immediately made the problem worse. Huang Kui frowned and turned around. He seemed very dissatisfied with being interrupted when he was working. However, when he saw the anti pornography team members, Huang Kui''s face suddenly became ambiguous.


    Looking at each other''s male dog in heat, the former team member suddenly felt chrysanthemum tight and subconsciously stepped back two steps. Unexpectedly, the next second, a big hand directly grabbed his collar and pressed him on the bed.


    "Subdue the temptation! I like it! How many other sisters are there? I can afford to play for 200 yuan each Huang Kui said to reach out to the anti pornography team member''s chest muscle hard pinch.


    "The trough! How is a flat chest, but the following should be used as it Huang Kui''s brain has been completely out of order. Those anti pornography team members have a look at it. This guy is obviously addicted to drugs!


    Seeing that their comrades were about to be poisoned, they immediately went up to pull apart Huang Kui. Unexpectedly, Huang Kui''s ferocity was aroused.


    "Damn it! Get out of here! It''s not that I can''t afford to sell something Huang Kui pushed those anti pornography team members away and would use violence.


    As soon as everyone saw this, they rushed up to Huang Kui again. This time, Huang Kui''s mind was completely out of order, and he didn''t care about the consequences. After a while, he screamed in the small guest room.


    How could these anti pornography team members be the opponents of Huang Kui, a retired special forces soldier? As soon as someone rushed to the door to ask for support, they saw the door of the private room next door suddenly opened, and one of their colleagues was thrown directly from the inside and smashed on the wall of the corridor.


    Haiya''s security guards are completely crazy. They fight against the comrades who come to fight against pornography. The scene is completely one-sided. The surviving members immediately call for support from the headquarters. Before long, the explosion-proof brigade rushes here.


    Those tabloid reporters recorded this scene from a distance. It took more than an hour for Haiya''s security guards to be tied to the car one by one. At the moment, the riot team members were also very uncomfortable, and almost none of them didn''t win.


    But for these drug addicts, they would not have subdued them so soon.


    "Look back and find out where these people came from. It''s too cruel!" A team leader muttered, and then the motorcade drove towards the police station.


    As time went by, I don''t know how long it took for Huang Kui and his family to wake up. When they realized that they were locked in the police car, they were stunned.


    Some people don''t know what happened just now. Some people still have a vague impression. When they think of the crazy things they did before, Huang Kui''s face suddenly turns very pale!


    finished! This time, I was cheated!


    Looking at the front of these riot team members are all injured, they are all sore, you can imagine how crazy they were before.


    Please don''t think they can get out of the detention center for a long time. When the matter is over, Mr. Wang and they will have returned to the head office many days ago.


    At that time, even if they return to the seaside, it is Haiya''s notice to terminate the contract waiting for them!


    Huang Kui''s heart has never been so chaotic as it is now. He spent so much effort to get Han Fei in. He didn''t expect that he would follow Han Fei''s footsteps before he had time to show his hand!


    "It''s the will of heaven Huang Kui angrily smashed a punch at the carriage, which immediately attracted the glare of those riot team members. Huang Kui was indignant and could only admit defeat today!


    At the moment, the atmosphere in Donghai police station is very active. A group of young police officers look at Han Fei with adoration on their faces, especially those young policewomen, with little stars in their eyes!


    Han Fei took a sip of the ice beer on the table and smoked two puffs. Then he continued to boast: "you don''t know. It''s so frustrating in the primitive forest!


    If you want to have a good night''s sleep, you should be covered with mud all over your body. Otherwise, when you fall asleep, you will be stung by those poisonous insects, and you will see God when you wake up. "


    "Mr. Han, don''t you really eat earthworms? If you eat it raw like this, you''ll have to talk about it. " While Han Fei was smoking, a male policeman couldn''t help asking.


    Han Fei shook his cigarette ash, then looked at the male policeman and said, "of course, there''s no condition for you to cook cooked food in the wild. I''ve eaten earthworms myself. It''s almost like jelly in my mouth."


    As soon as he said that, several young policewomen retched, and Han Fei continued with a smile: "it''s nothing. We''ve even eaten maggots. They''re high protein..."


    "Oh, Mr. Han, stop talking. I can''t stand it any more." A policewoman can''t help but say, people around immediately burst of laughter.


    Han Fei waved his hand, which is just ready to continue to brag to these young boys and girls about his fabricated experience as a special forces soldier in those years.


    At this time, a middle-aged man came in from the door. Before he arrived, the hearty laughter had already come.


    "Mr. Han''s experience is really rich. No wonder he became the president of Haiya group at a young age! Before the meeting in the provincial capital, the mobile phone was turned off. After the meeting ended, I knew the situation here, and I immediately came from the provincial capital. "


    Han Fei looked up and saw that the middle-aged man was upright and masculine. His temperament was similar to that of the forestry bureau. He should have been fighting in the army for some time in his early years.


    Looking at the flowers on his shoulder, Han Fei knew that the young police officers were at a loss when they saw the visitors. They called "Li Ju Hao" one by one and immediately returned to their respective positions.

 Chapter 238

    It was the first elder brother of Donghai police who had held a meeting in the provincial capital before. The leader emphasized that the security measures of Donghai must be strengthened to ensure a solid environmental foundation for investment promotion.


    In particular, the business negotiation held in the East China Sea, once the project is officially launched, will directly become a huge driving force for the economic development of the East China Sea. According to the analysis of economists, this will at least make the East China Sea go 30 years less on the road of development!


    In this regard, the leaders highly criticized the violence that happened some time ago, and demanded that the whole city vigorously crack down on it. For those three negotiation enterprises, they must achieve 24-hour strict protection, especially Haiya group in Haibin City, the safety issue is the top priority.


    Who knows, just after the meeting, Li Bureau received the following news. This time, the vice president of Haiya group was detained by them.


    According to the regulations, they can''t play favoritism and have to go through the process, but it goes against the meaning of the leader. If they don''t play the ball, they will kick it to his elder brother.


    Li Ju made a decision in an instant, especially after hearing the tough attitude of Haiya group, Li Ju didn''t eat dinner and went straight to the East China Sea after leaving the meeting.


    As soon as he entered the gate, he saw that vice president Han and the young students were chatting happily, and he was also relieved.


    "Mr. Han has been wronged. On behalf of the staff of the Bureau, I apologize for what happened before. Our security work is not in place, which has brought inconvenience to your work and travel." Li Bureau said sincerely.


    Han Fei light smile: "Li Bureau polite, if I was able to reason a little bit, encounter problems in time to the police comrades for help, things will not develop to the present level, but I give you work added trouble."


    Han Fei''s words are also to the point, without the slightest rebellious and affectation. Li Ju also felt a lot when he heard this. He was young and had a high position. He could be so powerful and modest. There are not many such young people!


    "Mr. Han mentioned that you were a soldier before?" Li Ju grasped the point and asked.


    Han Fei coughed two times and said, "just now it''s just a joke. Li Ju must not be a real pawn. Besides, Han can''t be a pawn. Just call me Xiao Han."


    "Good! In this case, I''ll stop acting. Brother Han, if you encounter any trouble in the East China Sea in the future, you can call me directly. I won''t refuse within the scope of my authority! " Li Ju said.


    Han Fei couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Li Ju had some doubts: "brother Han, this is..."


    "It''s nothing. I suddenly thought of a friend. His voice is quite similar to that of my brother." Han Fei said.


    "Well, if you have a chance, you must meet this friend. I don''t know what kind of work this friend is engaged in?" Li Ju said with a smile that the relationship between the two people has obviously changed from strangeness to familiarity.


    "Coincidentally, my friend is also engaged in police work, eh?" Han Fei is saying, eyes can''t help looking toward the door in the past, Li Bureau curious also turned to look over there.


    "It''s you!"


    Four mouths, with one voice, four people two by two toward the other side of the person, again with one voice: "how are you here!"


    Half an hour later, in the private room of a restaurant near the police station, both Li Ju and Lao Wang burst out laughing.


    "What a coincidence! What a coincidence! What a coincidence! I don''t know what to say. Come on, old comrade in arms, let''s go with these two young men Li Ju raised his glass and said brightly.


    There are only four people in the elegant private room, Li Ju, Lao Wang, Han Fei and our police officer Xiao Zhao.


    Han Fei doesn''t care. He raises his glass, but officer Zhao''s face is slightly unnatural. He picks up his glass and touches them. He deliberately dodges Han Fei''s eyes.


    To say the fate of this thing, sometimes it is so wonderful.


    Han Fei was just talking when he saw Lao Wang coming in from the door. The police on the seashore ran to the police station in Donghai, which had already surprised Han Fei.


    I didn''t expect that I just said this, and then I saw officer Xiao Zhao coming in. Then I blurted out, "Why are you here too?".


    As for Comrade Wang, he was overjoyed when he saw his former comrades in arms. That''s normal. But when he saw Han Fei standing beside the forest bureau, his eyes lit up.


    For Han Fei, Lao Wang is very happy now. Such excellent young people are rare now!


    After three rounds of wine, the conversation will naturally open. After understanding the misunderstanding, the atmosphere on the dinner table suddenly becomes more harmonious.


    When he learned that Lao Lin, a former comrade in arms, had become a big brother in the coastal police, Li Bureau was also filled with emotion. His official career was not smooth. After so many years, he finally made it through!


    Later, Li Bureau learned that Han Fei and his old comrades in arms had become brothers. He was more and more moved. He knew the temper of his old comrades in arms. Ordinary people couldn''t get into his eyes. He could only say that this young man named Han Fei was too evil!


    With this kind of relationship, Han Fei recognized it on the spot. In the future, everything on the land of the East China Sea will be a matter of one sentence within the scope of authority, which undoubtedly laid a solid foundation for Han Fei''s firm foothold in the East China Sea in the future. It is also a surprise.


    At the moment, the most complicated thing in his heart is officer Xiao Zhao. When he saw Han Fei in Donghai police station, he thought that Han Fei must have made trouble in Donghai again, but he didn''t expect that both Lao Wang and Li Ju, whom he just met, appreciated Han Fei.


    In her present impression, police officer Xiao Zhao only thinks that Han Fei is a bastard with a sense of justice, but now


    "In such a period of time, our officer Xiao Zhao has become more and more spiritual." Han Fei said with a smile. Lao Wang immediately joked.


    "Xiao Han, don''t give us Xiao Zhao''s idea any more. They are already famous." When Lao Wang said this, officer Xiao Zhao''s face turned red instantly!


    "Team king! They all said it was a misunderstanding! That man has nothing to do with me Police officer Xiao Zhao argued.


    "Oh? Yeah, that little Han! This is your chance. You must seize it. As the saying goes, as long as you wave the hoe well, you can''t dig down the corner, let alone... "


    "No more!" Before Lao Wang finished speaking, officer Zhao patted the table and went out.


    If it''s an ordinary police officer, he won''t lose his temper on this occasion, but he''ll just point at the one behind officer Xiao Zhao. They are colleagues or superiors and subordinates on the surface, and they are elders like uncles in private.


    Lao Wang then said with a smile: "this kid is a little thin skinned, but don''t be discouraged, Xiao Han. With my many years of work experience, Xiao Zhao and that kid haven''t written a single word. It seems that''s what the message says..."


    Han Feifei''s face is more and more strange. How can my brother''s woman fate be so good? He didn''t provoke her at all. How can this woman


    At this time, Li Ju''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was from the Bureau, Li Ju immediately said with a smile, "sorry, I''ll take a call. You''ll talk first."


    At the moment, only Han Fei and Lao Wang were left in the private room. They had a drink. Later, Lao Wang said somewhat complicatedly, "brother, you were still a security guard in Haiya''s community two days ago. How can you become the vice president of the group? The promotion speed is fast enough."


    Han Fei jokingly said, "brother Wang has to do more for me. If I don''t get a vice president''s identity, maybe I''m still in the detention center. If you don''t have a tight tongue, maybe I''ll be caught by the Li Bureau later."


    While they were talking, Li Ju came back with an iron face.


    "What''s the matter, Lao Li?" Lao Wang asked.


    "Something happened tonight. The anti pornography team members met a group of violent drug addicts. Everyone was seriously injured. After that, an anti riot team was sent out.


    Now people are all caught, but the colleagues of the riot team are also covered with color, and even three comrades were sent to the hospital for emergency treatment on the spot! " Li Ju said indignantly.


    "What a shame! It''s lawless! These guys must be punished severely! " Lao Wang was also very angry.


    "Yes, this matter must be dealt with strictly, and I don''t know who is behind it. There are even reporters from lacy tabloids on the scene. This matter has been on the local news of Donghai, and I can''t help it, otherwise I can''t give an account to the public!


    Whoring, taking drugs and assaulting police with violence are already a bit of a panic in Donghai today. These confrontations must be dealt with strictly! " Li Ju smashed the table and said.

 Chapter 239

    Li bureau this anger, the following people immediately to run broken legs, at the moment, those who make trouble maniacs have been taken to the detention center.


    At the moment, such a thing happened in the Bureau. This table must be too much to eat. Han Fei got up and left with a smile. Not long after Han Fei left, Li Ju poked Lao Wang slightly and asked, "old man, let''s make friends. What''s the origin of this guy?"


    Lao Wang Bai took a look at Li Ju and said, "don''t you already know that he is the vice president of Haiya. He has a fortune of over 100 million and is young and promising."


    When Li Ju heard this, he said, "it''s no fun to hide and tuck in our friendship for so many years. I know Lao Lin''s temperament. If he''s a businessman with a stink of copper, he can''t get into his eyes, let alone be a brother."


    Lao Wang gave a mysterious smile, then reached out his big hand and bumped it. Li Ju knew his character, took out the remaining half of the bag in his pocket, stuffed it on his hand and said, "now it''s time to talk!"


    "Well, since I''m so persistent, I''ll make an exception, but you have to keep your mouth shut. You can only rot in your stomach." Lao Wang zhengse said.


    Li Bureau knew that the following must be a heavy news, and now his face was full of seriousness: "you say it, I promise I won''t let a third person know."


    "Come here." Lao Wang''s style is full of hook. Although Li Ju is a little angry in his heart, he still can''t restrain his curiosity and slowly puts his ears together.


    "State secrets, no comment!" Lao Wang patted Li Ju on the shoulder and went out. Li Ju was in a mess!


    "Come back! Who told you to take my cigarette and run away! " Li Bureau catch up, unconsciously, two people have returned to the police station downstairs.


    The atmosphere of laughter retreated, and a trace of dignity appeared on their faces.


    Lao Wang''s team to Donghai is not a tourist. A few days ago, the representatives of enterprises who came to negotiate were threatened by lawless elements one after another, and even killed several people. The adverse impact of this incident is unprecedented in Donghai.


    Because the local forces in the East China Sea are intertwined, for various reasons, the police elite can only be transferred from several neighboring cities to work together.


    "Lao Li, in fact, there is nothing to hide from you in the East China Sea, but why can''t you start a big fight?" Lao Wang handed over a cigarette and said.


    Li Ju sighed and said, "you don''t know how complicated the situation in the East China Sea is. Whenever conditions permit, I have issued an arrest order for a long time, but there is no firm evidence. I can''t move this person!"


    Li bureau is very secretive about this, so Lao Wang didn''t ask about it in detail. Anyway, we all know about it.


    Either we don''t clean up the mess in the East China Sea, or we''ll clean up the mess and get rid of all these outlaws, big or small!


    However, in that case, the East China Sea will be in a mess in the short term, which is not conducive to the investment and development of large and small enterprises in the East China Sea.


    In particular, Donghai is now in an important stage of business negotiation. Many representatives of large and medium-sized enterprises are waiting to see. In this sensitive period, Donghai is absolutely in chaos!


    Moreover, the problems left by history are very serious. Once Wang Shao is punished, their forces will be in a mess immediately. The current situation is not enough to quickly wipe out these scattered small forces.


    That''s why we have not been able to take big action for so many years. Unexpectedly, they have to grow up slowly. They have been fighting and making trouble since they were young, and they have gradually become a cancer that will affect public security!


    Lao Wang is also constantly smoking stuffy cigarettes at the moment. There is such a major premise of restriction that the so-called collaborative investigation of the elite is of little significance.


    Only when Wang Shao suddenly repents, turns himself in to the police station in tears and confesses all his crimes, can the turmoil be controlled to a minimum.


    Even so, the other parties will divide up Wang Shao''s forces by violent means. At that time, Haibin will have to be in turmoil for a while before it can be relatively stable. It''s not good whether it''s been three or two months or four or five years


    "Well, it''s really hard to do!" Lao Wang sighed and said.


    At the moment, Han Fei has returned to the hotel by car. Just as he entered the hall, he found that Wang Rong and the backbone were sitting in it with ugly faces and a dignified atmosphere.


    "Ah Fei, you''re back." Wang Rong sees Han Fei coming face to face. There is a little sunshine on his cloudy face.


    "Sister Rong, what''s the matter with you?" Han Fei can''t help asking.


    Wang Rong sighed, and directly turned the tablet on the table to another direction and pressed the play button: "you can see for yourself, before I went out, I counted thousands of times, but I didn''t count. In the end, I would go wrong here."


    The video is a live record. A group of armed riot team members are fighting with a group of villains, and they don''t know what the other party is. A group of Guo Men who have been mosaic in key parts are stunned. Those riot team members have no fighting power, and they are all injured.


    The scene lasted about ten minutes. Later, it seemed that those fruit men suddenly entered a weak period, and several people fell down on the spot.


    The riot team members saw that the opportunity came, but they were stunned by the use of sea of people tactics. It was not easy to subdue the mob.


    As the picture goes on, the light gradually becomes bright. The men who were in the dark before finally show their true colors. The first one is Huang Kui, the leader of the security team!


    The expression on Han Fei''s face was instantly complicated. What should Huang Kui say about him? He managed to get himself in. As a result, before he had time to be happy, he went in with a group of brothers, but he came out like nobody.


    World affairs! Life!


    Han Fei had no time to express his emotion when he heard a "bang" and Wang Rong smashed the flat panel display screen.


    "Asshole! How come we Haiya have such scum! " Wang Rongqi''s whole body trembles, Haiya''s backbone at this time are also low head dare not speak.


    When Wang Rong was ordinary, she felt like a spring breeze. No one ever felt that she put on the airs of leadership, but when she was really angry, Haiya was not afraid of anyone from top to bottom.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what to say. In her impression, Wang Rong has always been an elegant woman and never does anything irrational. Now she smashes the tablet. It can be imagined how angry she is at the moment.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary looked at Wang Rong and opened his mouth several times, but he finally swallowed what he said.


    Han Fei knows that she can''t stay out of the business. If it goes on like this, Wang Rong will be angry sooner or later. She is a woman who pursues perfection and has paid too much for the business negotiation.


    It would be too cruel for her to be angry because of the bad things under her.


    "Sister Rong, you need to calm down. Those soldiers are just temporary workers. They can''t represent the quality level of all the staff of Haiya. It''s a big deal." Han Fei stepped forward and said.


    Those backbones were shocked. At this time, they didn''t dare to speak out. This Han Fei brother dared to speak at this time. It''s really... It''s really


    Without waiting for those backbones to adjust their emotions, the next scene shocked them even more.


    Mr. Wang''s face was still overcast, but suddenly there was a smile. Although it was only for a moment, it was clearly captured by them.


    The moment Wang Rong looked up, the backbones quickly lowered their heads and pretended they didn''t see anything. Then they suddenly realized that the Han Fei brothers just now seemed to be called "sister Rong" by President Wang. What happened between them was


    "Ah Fei, even if those soldiers are part-time workers, in addition to a few of them, the remaining ten are all formal workers in our company. How can we count them?"


    Wang Rong said to sit up straight body, although the tone is still a little bit cold, but we can clearly feel that her gas has dissipated a lot.

 Chapter 240

    "This proves the old Chinese saying that those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to Mo are black. Those security guards stay with those soldiers every day. It''s strange if they don''t learn to be bad." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Those backbones immediately knead a sweat for Han Fei when they heard this. At this time, they are still hanging around in front of President Wang. The Han Fei brothers are really big hearted!


    Unexpectedly, Wang always heard this, and this time he laughed directly: "ah Fei, how can I remember that you stayed with them for a long time, as you say..."


    "I''m out of the mud. I don''t have many people like me this year. If I''m a leader, I''ll definitely be promoted and raised every day. Even if I''m a vice president, it''s not a problem!" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong was amused by Han Fei. The haze in her heart was swept away, and a short meeting was held in the hall.


    At present, Haiya''s escort has been squatting in the detention center, whoring, drug abuse and assaulting police with violence. Don''t expect to get out of it in the short term.


    In view of the current situation in the East China Sea, people without a guard are no different from the mud Bodhisattva standing by the river. The most rational choice is to return to the seaside as soon as possible and continue to stay in the East China Sea. Maybe there will be one after another accidents before the day of signing the contract.


    Even if they don''t go out these days and return to the seaside immediately after signing the contract, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be no accidents on their way back.


    "Let''s talk about our views." Wang Rong light mouth way, slender fingers gently tapping the table, indicating that her mood at the moment is not quiet.


    "Mr. Wang, we have come to this stage. It''s a pity to give up now! The whole East China Sea is paying close attention to this business negotiation. I don''t think the other party dare to take the risk and make a secret move at this time! " A key member of the radical said.


    "Does anyone have another opinion?" Wang Rong said.


    At this time, a backbone of the R & D department coughed twice, which was somewhat unnatural: "Mr. Wang, although this cooperation opportunity is very rare, once the formal contract is signed, Haiya will go to a new height, but in my personal opinion, we don''t have to hang here.


    We Haiya can grow up from a small company that is on the verge of bankruptcy in just a few years. It''s not by the olive branch of a larger enterprise, but by the spirit of hard work, courage to work and innovation of our Haiya people.


    According to our current development track, we can become the top ten of China in ten years at most. Although the pace seems small now, our pace is very steady. As long as we really take a small step forward every day, we will be further away from the expectation of the future.


    We are still young. Compared with Huaxia''s enterprises of the same scale, Haiya is also the fastest growing company. We only need to take small steps forward and take a big step. If we don''t stand firm, maybe we will go back to three years ago! "


    As soon as the backbone finished speaking, the person from the personnel department stood up and said, "Mr. Wang, I think so too. As the saying goes, if we leave the Castle Peak, we are not afraid of no firewood. If we give up this negotiation, we can go on the road of exploring for several years at most. But once we have any accident in the East China Sea, and we Haiya people''s hard work in the past few years, it will all be destroyed."


    Wang Rong also frowns slightly at the moment. She knows the advantages and disadvantages better than anyone else. It''s because of these people here and the capable colleagues in the head office that Haiya has formed a vigorous group.


    Once one of them has a problem, Haiya will immediately return to the rank of small enterprises that are not in the class. If it is too strong, it can only become an enterprise of medium and upper scale on the seashore. When it is out of the seashore, it will have no influence at all.


    Just let her give up this negotiation, Wang Rong is really some unwilling!


    At this time, a young backbone hesitated for a while, then stood up and said: "Mr. Wang, there is something I don''t know if it''s not good to say at this time."


    Seeing Wang Rong nodding, the backbone said: "Mr. Wang, according to the news he got half an hour ago, one of the other two enterprises that got the contract with us Haiya has chosen to quit, and the other is also on the sidelines."


    "Do you know why?" Wang Rong said.


    The backbone''s face was slightly ugly: "it''s said that the representatives of the enterprises received a video showing the daily life of their wives and children. It''s obvious that someone took a close-up picture. From the perspective of time, it''s obvious that those people have been following them secretly for many days."


    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and even the previous radical groups were now wavering.


    In order to force these enterprises to give up cooperation, the other party has done everything possible. Although most of them are single and have no wife or children, they can be coerced, which just shows that the other party will directly fire at them.


    Not sure which day to go out, a large concrete mixer truck towards their team hit!


    If it''s on the beach, they don''t have to worry about what tricks the other side can play. As long as they can ensure the safety of the day of signing the contract and the road back to the beach, they can do it.


    But now even this foundation is gone, everyone''s heart is like a big stone.


    As time went by, everyone was thinking about it again and again. At this time, a man dressed as a takeout came in with a large bag of food bags and said, "your takeout."


    The man put down the food bag far away and went out. For a moment, no one cared.


    It''s a custom of Haiya. When meeting in the evening, someone will make a midnight snack. Sometimes it''s Wang Rong''s treat, sometimes it''s the staff''s order.


    At present, we can''t come up with a solution. However, we are going to have a snack first and then study it slowly. The backbone of the R & D department is a eater, so we just go to open a lunch box.


    "Yes, it''s fried dumplings. I like it." Haiya''s internal relations are all brothers and sisters. The backbone is not polite either. He just picked up a fried dumpling and stuffed it into his mouth. As soon as he took two bites, his face suddenly changed.


    "Pooh! Who is this intentionally to fix me? I know I''m allergic to leeks, and I bought fried dumplings filled with leeks. After that, I''ve begun to itch! Thin monkey, did you do it! " The R & D guy yelled at a skinny backbone.


    "Second elder martial brother, you can''t open fire when you are allergic. I didn''t order this night!" That backbone immediately opens a way.


    "The trough! It''s not you. Who else! Before the meeting, you said you wanted to eat fried dumplings tonight! " The guy in the R & D department was in a hurry and scratched his body. The pain was not artificial.


    "It''s true that I said that, but I haven''t placed an order with meituan until now." That backbone also took out his mobile phone, the R & D Department of the moment did not know where to spray fire.


    Even Wang Rong frowned at the moment. Who was this prank!


    Since a unit dinner, the backbone drunk too much and mistakenly took a few mouthfuls of fried eggs with leeks. The allergic reaction is still fresh in our memory. That is to say, since then, leeks have never been served at the company dinner.


    This is very clear to all of you. Even when you order takeout, you will emphasize that you should never eat anything related to leeks. This should not happen at all!


    All the people on the scene look at me and I look at you. They all look puzzled. Wang Rong finally said, "who ordered today''s takeout?"


    Those backbones couldn''t help shaking their heads. Wang Rong had a little doubt in her eyes. Then she turned her eyes to the Secretary of Xiao Fang, who also looked at herself blankly.


    "Ah Fei, did you order this midnight snack?" Wang Rong couldn''t help asking.


    Han Fei shrugged slightly: "I don''t have the habit of eating midnight snack. If you think about it again, who didn''t pay attention to placing an order and forgot it? After all, this big bag full of midnight snack can get a lot of money. If you send it to the wrong person, it will be useless all night."


    Those backbones looked at each other. Even so, they didn''t order anything at all!


    At this time, the R & D Department of the sudden discovery of the new world with a cry: "you see, there is even an electronic toy, I don''t know, thought it was a children''s set meal!"


    "Electronic toys?" Han Fei suddenly thought of something, subconsciously looked over there, his face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 241

    "Don''t move!" Han Fei suddenly yelled, and everyone was scared. Before everyone could react, he saw that Han Fei had grabbed the "electronic toy" in the backbone''s hand and rushed out of the door.


    For a moment, the scene became extremely strange, and everyone looked at each other. So, how did the Han Fei brothers, who were still in good condition just now, suddenly become crazy? They were just children''s toys. As for them?


    Wang Rong is also quite puzzled at the moment. She has never seen Han Fei so serious in her mind, but it''s the next second.


    A loud bang came from outside the door. The glass in the hall was smashed by the shock wave, and the people in the hall also felt an invisible wave coming.


    The backbones sitting on the sofa were OK. As for those standing on the sofa, they fell down suddenly.


    Fortunately, the scope of the explosion is a little far away from here. Otherwise, in response to the momentum just now, if the explosion center is closer to them, I''m afraid everyone present will die!


    "Emma, it''s so scary. Fortunately, we didn''t go out for a walk tonight. Otherwise, there would be no residue left. It''s better to stay at home!" The backbone of the R & D department patted his chest and said with lingering fear.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds!


    After a moment of distraction, everyone suddenly realized something and rushed out the door like crazy.


    "Brother Hanfei!"


    "Ah Fei!"


    "Brother Hanfei!"


    Haiya people rushed to the door, the heart has sunk to the bottom.


    Under the foot of the glass debris, aluminum alloy door frame changed shape under the huge impact, even the several fixed expansion screws were pulled out of the concrete wall.


    There is still a distance from the explosion center, so we can imagine the impact ahead!


    From Han Fei''s going out to the explosion, it took more than ten seconds to calculate everything. This little time was not enough for ordinary people to evacuate. Everyone''s eyes turned red. Wang Rong felt that she had been stabbed in her heart.


    Why is God so cruel? After three years, I finally saw a little light. I just looked forward to the future with hope, and suddenly it became dark.


    "Ah Fei! where are you! Talk to me Wang Rong''s tears fell down.


    Just when she felt that the whole world was losing its color, a paper towel stretched out from behind, accompanied by a familiar smell of tobacco. Wang instantly realized that this was Han Fei''s favorite big Su!


    Stupidly turned his head, in front of him was Zhang Junlang''s familiar face, with a faint smile on his face. The cigarette in his mouth lit up, and wisps of smoke curled up.


    There has never been a time when Wang Rong found smoking men so attractive.


    "Sister Rong, if it wasn''t for today, I would never have known that I was so important in your heart." Han Fei said jokingly.


    But the next second, the smile on Han Fei''s face became stiff. Wang Rong, who had only shed two lines of clear tears, immediately burst into Han Fei''s arms. Han Fei''s heart was completely confused by this sudden attack!


    wait! What the hell is going on! I''m sure nobody''s bothering me!


    Secretary Fang stood at the door and watched the scene. He felt his head empty and bit his lip. After a long time, he turned and left


    Half an hour later, the police who arrived after hearing the news had sealed off the scene.


    Due to the special location of the incident, it was the hotel where Haiya group stayed. Even Li Ju was startled to lead the team in person. Lao Wang also took the young police officers to the scene, and officer Zhao was among them.


    "Mr. Han, you are not hurt, are you! This is a serious mistake in our work. I have asked people to thoroughly investigate this matter. I will give you a satisfactory explanation! " Li Ju came forward and said directly to Han Fei.


    Although we are brothers in private, we still have to be brothers in public.


    To tell you the truth, when Li Bureau heard the explosion in the hotel where Haiya group stayed, he seemed to have no idea. He didn''t expect that those people in Donghai had been so arrogant!


    If any accident happens to the representatives of Haiya group, it will be a devastating blow to their leaders and the city of Donghai!


    God forbid anything happen!


    Li Ju was nervous all the way. When he saw Han Fei in a silver white suit in the crowd, the big stone in his heart fell down!


    "Li Ju is very kind. I''ll leave the scene to you. We''ll move into another hotel." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Li bureau is also grateful to Han Fei at this time. If other enterprises had encountered this incident, they would have been in trouble for a long time.


    Once they are not satisfied with the results, even the internal forces of the group will continue to expand the influence of this matter. When the time comes, a group of people will suffer.


    Han Fei''s calming attitude is undoubtedly the best news for Li Ju. Fortunately, before that, he has been close to Haiya''s first brother. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to finish tonight.


    At the moment, the most puzzling is the backbone of Haiya. Li Ju obviously knows Han Fei brothers, but what''s the matter with him?


    Then look at Mr. Wang, who is also silent and plays the role of assistant to the president. They are all conscious of not talking too much.


    After a few words, Li Ju took the comrades from the technology department to analyze the scene. The rest of them walked towards the parking lot under the leadership of Han Fei. On the bus, Haiya''s accompanying drivers were ready to go.


    This time, police officer Xiao Zhao could not have used it, but when he heard that it was the explosion in the hotel where Han Fei was staying, police officer Xiao Zhao couldn''t tell why. He always felt that he was jumping very hard, so he came with Lao Wang.


    When he saw that Han Fei was safe and sound, officer Zhao was relieved. According to the relationship between them, he could be regarded as a half acquaintance. Subconsciously, officer Zhao would come forward to express his sympathy.


    However, when he saw the woman with strong temperament who followed Han Fei, officer Zhao''s steps also stopped slowly. The woman''s sixth sense told her that it was better not to show up at this time.


    It was not until Haiya''s motorcade disappeared at the intersection that officer Zhao felt a sense of loss. Comrade Wang accidentally saw this scene and shook his head in surprise.


    With his past identity, he can''t see anything. I''m afraid Xiao Zhao hasn''t realized this problem.


    In the car, Wang Rong has already recovered her composure. For the previous scene, everyone has selectively forgotten. The atmosphere is no different from usual.


    "Ah Fei, it''s so late. Where are we going to check in?" Wang Rong said, after all, they are not familiar with Donghai. If they trade rashly in another place, it may not be as safe as the hotel just now.


    After such a thing happened, the hotel is now a 24-hour police patrol, at least Wang Rong did not expect that there would be any place safer than there for the time being.


    Han Fei smiles: "sister Rong, you can rest assured. The place I''m looking for is absolutely safe. Maybe it can be solved together with the security team."


    Wang Rong some accident of looking at Han Fei, this life land unfamiliar, he how come of such self-confidence?


    If others say this, Wang Rong will only scoff, but Han Fei is the one who opens her mouth. Wang Rong can''t help believing it.


    In Wang Rong''s puzzled eyes, Han Fei directly took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Hello, Zhao Laosan? Oh, it''s old four. It''s all the same. Hurry to clean up the guest room on the first floor. We''ll be there in about ten minutes


    When Han Fei finished, he hung up the phone. Seeing Wang Rong''s suspicious look, Han Fei immediately explained, "a friend I know, I got in touch with him yesterday to know that he came to Donghai in his early years. Now he''s developing well. What he''s doing is hotel business."


    For Han Fei''s explanation, Wang Rong believes that it is a fool. There are so many coincidences in the world, but it doesn''t hurt. For Han Fei, Wang Rong has unconditional trust now.


    Ten minutes later, the team stopped in a relatively remote corner. Haiya and his party, led by Han Fei, walked forward with fear.


    "I said, brother Hanfei, are you sure you didn''t take the wrong way? How can I feel that if we go further, we really can''t think of it? " The fat backbone of the R & D department couldn''t help but ask. Even his speech was trilling.

 Chapter 242

    Not only him, but also Wang Rong, who is used to the storm in the shopping mall, is pale now. If Han Fei is not still standing beside her, I''m afraid she will turn around and leave immediately.


    When they got out of the car, they saw a man covered with blood being carried out by a few jerks.


    Those gangsters, with their hair dyed in different colors and a little bit of blood in their hands, were swearing all the way.


    When the two sides passed each other, the bastards took a look at this side, and several backbone members trembled on the spot.


    "Some big brothers... Let me go... I really have no money." Said the man who was carried off and on.


    "Motherfucker! Now I know I don''t have any money. When I called my three sisters, I didn''t know I didn''t have any money. I gave Raffi a face in 1982! " One of the guys with a tattoo swears.


    A group of thugs directly dragged the guy to the alley not far away, then the dull sound of "bang bang" came, followed by a few screams, and then there was no sound at all.


    Haiya and his party are now following up. Like the little rabbits in the wolf cave, they are all scared and treading on thin ice.


    If Han Fei hadn''t risked his life to take out the bomb before throwing it, they would have doubted whether the brother was an undercover sent by the enemy and planned to stew them all in one pot.


    With the deepening of walking, there are more and more gangsters on the road, and even some people directly follow the street girl in the corner.


    These bloody guys want to see it, but they dare not. As for Wang Rong and Secretary Fang, their faces are red and bleeding.


    Finally, after walking for seven or eight minutes, Haiya and his party stopped in front of a clubhouse. There was chaos all around. That is to say, the rare quietness around the clubhouse is like a pure land in hell.


    At this point, the backbone of Haiya finally breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally arrived at the destination.


    "Elder brother Han, there are all kinds of gangsters around here. Your friend dares to open a club here. You must be a very powerful person!" Secretary Xiao Fang couldn''t help saying.


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t speak. However, those backbones completely relax when they hear this. They can''t take root here without excellent background and strength!


    Our Han Fei brothers are really powerful. They have such a good friend in Donghai. Now they don''t have to worry about their safety.


    The fat backbone of the R & D department had not waited for Han Fei to speak, so he excitedly pushed open the door of the club and went in.


    It''s just that I just walked in and there was no two steps. All of a sudden, seven or eight bright mountain knives were already on his neck. The backbone was scared to pee in an instant!


    "Brothers, don''t do it. Don''t do it. I just went to the wrong door by accident. I''ll get out of here, right away." The fat backbone immediately pour beans said.


    Seeing those bastards looking at him one by one like a national treasure, they didn''t say anything and didn''t do anything else, so the backbone''s heart was slightly relieved.


    At this time, the door opened again, Han Fei with Wang Rong and others came in, the crowd immediately out of a fierce man excitedly said: "big brother, it''s really you! I thought you were joking with me


    Han Fei smiles and signals to the front. The man immediately understands.


    "Put all the guys away, it''s your own people!" This voice roars down, those younger brothers all backed aside immediately.


    This fierce man is not someone else. He is Zhao Tianba, the fourth of the four King Kong!


    "Are all the rooms ready?" Han Fei asked with a light smile.


    "All right! Brother Tang said that when you came to Donghai on business, I had prepared a room for you. I didn''t expect that I would really use it. " Zhao Tianba said with a smile.


    The atmosphere that used to be tense suddenly became lively and harmonious. After dinner in the back restaurant, Zhao Tianba asked people to take Haiya''s backbones to the guest room to have a rest.


    Wang Rong originally wanted to ask Han Fei with a bellyful of words, but he watched Han Fei and the strong man go to the hall to talk about things, which restrained his doubts and went back to the room first.


    At the moment, Han Fei and Zhao Tianba are chatting in the hall with a cigarette in their mouth. Unconsciously, they have fallen cigarette ends. Listening to Zhao Tianba''s description, Han Fei''s understanding of the situation in the East China Sea has become more and more clear.


    It turns out that the forces of Donghai are intertwined and move the whole body. No wonder people like Wang Shao are reckless. It seems that they have to do their own work to solve this problem thoroughly!


    Han Fei immediately put out his cigarette butt and asked, "where are the old three?"


    Zhao Tianba was stunned for a moment, but he immediately understood what Han Fei meant: "third brother, go out to do something, big brother, you want to employ people, and I''m the same here."


    Han Fei took a look at Zhao Tianba and said, "don''t run into any trouble. Don''t hide something from me."


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. The third brother can handle a little thing by himself." Zhao Tianba doesn''t care.


    Han Fei saw Zhao Tianba''s words so full that he didn''t care much: "if so, you can go out with me."


    "Good!" Zhao Tianba saw a trace of light in his eyes. He called several brothers and went out with Han Fei.


    Although Li Bureau has been thoroughly investigated tonight, Han Fei doesn''t expect them to make any substantial progress at all. That kind of high explosive can''t be easily obtained on the black market. As for private equipment, it''s even more impossible.


    Han Fei even suspects that without the way of arms dealers, this kind of high explosive can''t reach Donghai at all. If Wang Shao is really behind this, it''s safe for such a guy to send him to hell as soon as possible.


    At the moment, Cheng Chunzheng limps toward his residence. He scolds Wang Shao''s ancestors all over the way.


    This evening, Cheng Chun always feels angry. He remembers that he slapped manager Pang in the manager''s office before, and he knows that he can never go back to the hotel.


    When you go back to take care of the injured, you have to find a job. Otherwise, you don''t know how long it will take to marry a daughter-in-law.


    "Dog day''s Wang Shao is really not a thing. If you have the ability, you should never have bad luck in your life. Otherwise, one day you will fall into my hands and I won''t cut you to death!" Cheng Chun swears. This carelessness involves the wound on his body, and he immediately shows his teeth in pain.


    In fact, he knew that Wang Shao was no better than an ant.


    Even if Wang Shao is in trouble one day, the skinny camel is bigger than his ant, so he can easily crush himself to death.


    It seems that he will never get revenge in his life.


    Looking back on this matter tonight, Cheng Chun feels aggrieved in his heart.


    As the security guard of the only four-star hotel in Donghai, Cheng Chun''s professionalism is passable. When he was on duty tonight, he immediately felt that there was something wrong with the delivery man.


    There are 24-hour restaurants in the hotel, and there are all kinds of snacks. Most people who can afford to stay in four-star hotels pay attention to health preservation, but they don''t call it takeout.


    Moreover, in order to avoid the inconvenience of management, the hotel also provides a special person to be responsible for the delivery of takeout. As long as you say hello to the waiter, there will be a special person to buy things and deliver them immediately.


    Those waiters are all acquaintances, so even if they come in and out, they can largely avoid foreign personnel entering and leaving the hotel.


    When the man with a large bag of food bags appeared at the door, Cheng Chun immediately felt that the boy had a ghost. In addition, he pressed the brim of his hat so low and wore a mask at night, so Cheng Chun went up with a baton on the spot.


    "What are you doing! Sneaky, open the bag and let me have a look! " Cheng Chun said domineering.


    The man''s performance is very calm, directly whispered a few words in Cheng Chun''s ear: "I''m wang Shao''s person, to tell you the truth, those who live in the hotel have a grudge against Wang Shao, you must have heard about Wang Shao''s behavior.


    If you meddle in your own business tonight, you''ll have to weigh the consequences. If you pretend you don''t see anything, you''ll be smart. Wang Shao won''t think it''s cumbersome for his men to eat with one more mouth.


    How much money can a security guard take every month? If you follow Wang Shao, how can you not be more than a hundred times as smart as a security guard here? That''s all. You can do it yourself! "

 Chapter 243

    Cheng Chun basically made a decision without hesitation. Who is Wang Shaona? Almost no one in the East China Sea knows. To offend Wang Shao for a few strangers, it''s not that the old birthday star is impatient to hang himself!


    "I happened to go to the toilet at this point and didn''t see anything. The surveillance video seems to be broken." Cheng Chun said to himself.


    The man''s face could not help but show a smile: "you are smart, go back to find Wang shaomou for a job, we are short of talents like you!"


    The man then walked toward the hotel hall, left things and hurried out. Before he left, he took a deep look at Cheng Chun.


    Then, a loud bang came from the central fountain, and the glass on the street of the hotel was smashed in an instant. Even Cheng Chun, who had been psychologically prepared, was scared to pee.


    Later, when the police asked, Cheng Chun also pushed 256. As for the destroyed surveillance, it was only the suspect''s hand. Cheng Chun picked it clean from beginning to end.


    The crowd in the hotel was very normal. In addition, he was going to the toilet and the man was dressed as a delivery man. The police didn''t suspect him at all.


    The police don''t know, but the manager of the hotel knows very well. Fortunately, these police don''t know the internal management system of the hotel, otherwise Cheng Chun will be taken away on the spot, and even their hotel will be involved.


    In front of the police, Pang Jing didn''t know what to do. As soon as the police left, Cheng Chun was called to the office by the manager pang to lecture.


    "Do you know that your behavior is a crime! If I hadn''t just pretended to be confused in front of the police comrades, you would have been arrested now, do you know? " Pang Jing lashed at the table angrily.


    Cheng Chun''s expression at that time was disdainful. He smoked a cigarette directly in front of manager Pang''s face. Manager Pang''s lungs were about to explode.


    "What''s your attitude! I am now officially informing you that you are dismissed! Pack up and get out of here now Pang Jingli''s Qi was defeated badly.


    Cheng Chun gets angry when he hears this. It doesn''t matter if you scold me for being in charge of you. Now that I''ve found my family, I''ll still follow Wang Shao. How dare you yell at me? Do you really think I''m a clay kneader!


    So without thinking, Cheng Chun did something he had always wanted to do but didn''t dare to do. He rushed up and grabbed manager Pang''s collar and slapped him in the face.


    "Damn it! Fire me, right! I''m not willing to do it! I''m just a broken hotel manager. I think I''m something! I tell you, don''t let me see you in the street next time, or I''ll watch you fight again and again! I Pooh


    Cheng Chun was a vent at that time, the whole body up and down fresh, that Pang manager on the spot confused.


    "You... You... Are against you! Believe it or not, I''ll report you to the police now! " The manager Pang was angry.


    "Oh, report me. If you have the ability, you can call me. If you don''t call me today, you will be my grandson! Don''t say I didn''t tell you. I''m wang Shao now. " Cheng Chun said condescending.


    In such a simple sentence, the expression on manager Pang''s face suddenly froze, and the hand that had been pressed on the phone was taken back again, and he watched the crazy security guard walk towards the outside.


    After having a good time, Cheng Chun is distressed by what happens next. After leaving the hotel, he goes directly to Wang Shao. As a result, they don''t let him in at all. He doesn''t even see Wang Shao.


    Cheng Chun was on fire at that time. He threatened that he would not let him see Wang Shao today. He also had a little physical conflict with the porters. Without seeing Wang Shao''s face, he was beaten lame and thrown out with one leg.


    Cheng Chun was cursing all the way. He was almost home when he passed through the alley. But at this time, a few jerks in front of him stopped him.


    "Are you Cheng Chun?" One of them said.


    Looking at each other''s waist obviously don''t big guy, Cheng Chun then scared urine: "big brother, recognize the wrong person, my name is Wang Shun."


    "Lying trough, this boy still wants to play tricks. It''s him. Take it away!" As soon as the leader opened his mouth, the others immediately came up and took him away.


    When did Cheng Chun see this posture, he suddenly resisted fiercely. Then he got a hit on his head, and his eyes were black, so he didn''t know anything.


    When Cheng Chun opened his eyes, the dazzling light almost blinded him.


    "All right, all right, people wake up, and if they shine on it again, they will be blind." A bastard opens a way, strong light flashlight this just turned off.


    Cheng Chun''s eyes just got used to it, and immediately swept around. He saw sawdust and sawdust everywhere. It looked like a wood processing factory, and Cheng Chun''s face turned green.


    He is a native of the East China Sea. He immediately knows where he is. This place is very desolate. If you kill someone, dig a hole and bury it. You can''t dig it out for three or five years.


    At this moment, a young man in a silver white suit came here, followed by a rough looking muscular man. Looking at each other''s grimace, Cheng Chun was a fool.


    "What do you... What do you want?" Cheng Chun stammered.


    "How''s it going? My elder brother has something to ask you! " Zhao Tianba opened his mouth, and then directly slapped him first. In his opinion, this is deterrence, so that this guy won''t think carefully later.


    Han Fei didn''t speak at this time. He asked someone to open the chainsaw in the room, and the thick and thin wood of his thigh was sawed into two sections. Then the two younger brothers pressed Cheng chungei on the iron table, and there was a howl like killing a pig in the room.


    "What are you yelling at! If you scream again, believe it or not, I''ll saw you now! " Zhao Tianba picks up a piece of wood and takes two strokes at Cheng Chun. The boy finally calms down.


    "Big brother! eldest brother! There''s something to say. We have no grudge in the past and no grudge today. I''ve never offended you Cheng Chun saw at a glance that Han Fei was the leader of the group, and immediately kowtowed.


    Han Fei smiles and signals to turn off the electric saw first. Then he says faintly: "we didn''t have any grudges in the past, but you did provoke me tonight. You''re holding a bomb in your hand and playing with your life. You haven''t tried this stimulation, have you?"


    As soon as Cheng Chun heard this, he understood immediately. He said, why didn''t so much noise kill a person before? It turns out that this is a modern version of Huang Jiguang!


    Then Cheng Chun''s face turned pale. Today, he really had a big event.


    "Tell me, I''ll cut off my hand or my foot later. Maybe it''s better to cut off my waist. I''ll choose one." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Big brother! It''s really none of my business! It''s Wang Shao! It was Wang Shao who made people do this! Please don''t kill me, I''ll tell you all I know! " Cheng Chun''s whole body broke down this time. He knew that some people could be provoked and others could not be touched. This man was obviously a master who was dying when he met him.


    Half an hour later, Han Fei and they were on their way back. Zhao Tianba in the driver''s seat couldn''t help asking, "brother, that grandson almost killed you. How can you let him go like this?"


    Han Fei took a cigarette and laughed: "it''s just a security guard after all. He was scared by Wang Shao''s name. What do you expect from him?"


    Zhao Tianba was not happy to hear this, but Han Fei said so, and he didn''t say much.


    That is, Han Fei is kind-hearted. If it happened to him, I''m sure that the boy has become a piece of streaky meat to feed fish in the river.


    "Elder brother, what are you going to do now? If you want to talk about the convoy, I can gather dozens of people here. Each of them is the master who takes up the guy''s life and guarantees to send you to the seaside safely. But Wang Shao, are you really going to let go?" Zhao Tianba asked tentatively.


    Han Fei smokes a cigarette and doesn''t speak. He seems to be thinking about something. Zhao Tianba doesn''t speak any more now. He knows he doesn''t read much. This kind of brain wasting thing never comes to mind.


    Every time he saw someone smoking, frowning and not talking, he looked like he was thinking about learning, and he immediately felt his own insignificance.


    Instead of rashly interrupting their thoughts with bad ideas, it''s better to calm down and let them think about it. He has been scolded by boss Tang for this before.

 Chapter 244

    "It''s better to wait." After a long time, Han Fei said.


    Zhao Tianba looks at Han Fei''s frowning. He thinks things are not as simple as they seem. Now he steps on the accelerator and drives towards the club


    At about two o''clock in the morning, Cheng Chun, who was limping, finally came back to his residence. Just as he opened the door, he saw a figure sitting on the sofa.


    Cheng Chun''s scalp suddenly numb, the heart seems to be in a moment of stagnation.


    "Who are you! What are you doing in my house! Get out of here! Or I''ll call someone else! " Cheng Chun roared at once.


    It''s not so much anger, but more courage for himself. He deliberately yelled so loud, hoping that his neighbors could hear the news and hurry out.


    It''s a pity that everyone seems to be sleeping soundly today. No one opens the door to see what''s going on.


    To Cheng Chun''s surprise, when the man sitting on the sofa hears this, he actually gets up and comes to the door. When he comes back to his senses, a cold light flashes in front of him.


    Cheng Chun''s eyes are wide open, and he covers his neck in horror. He feels heavier and heavier, and then he leans against the wall and collapses


    The next morning, the whole Donghai almost went crazy. Li Ju was bombarded by the phone when he received the above call. Even Wang Shao in gentle village was bombarded by the phone bomb.


    From five o''clock in the morning to three o''clock in the afternoon, Wang Shao''s phone call almost never stopped. He was about to be blown up!


    Originally, Wang Shao was already impatient and decided that no matter who called next, he would not answer.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang again. Wang Shao was ready to turn off the phone even though he didn''t want to. But as soon as he saw the contact, Wang Shao''s expression suddenly changed. He could ignore other people''s phone, but he had to answer it!


    "Brother, you really have a big time this time. Go out and hide for a while. There will be a black boat to Vietnam tonight. I''ll say hello to you there." There is a rough male voice in the phone. Just listening to the voice makes people feel a kind of heavy power.


    "Brother Hei, I have your kindness in mind, but I didn''t do it. No matter how brave I was, I didn''t dare to kill so many people all at once." Wang Shao said with a bitter face.


    "Well, look who wants to screw you up. I heard that everyone in the East China Sea now suspects that you did it. If you can''t get along in the East China Sea, you can come to Vietnam and go to my brother. It''s not worse than your domineering in the East China Sea."


    Wang shaosi didn''t care. He knew that this man was always in this temper. He was overjoyed to be able to call and care about him.


    "Damn it! Which son of a bitch did it! Now it''s all right, the poop''s on my head! " Wang Shao is also very angry now.


    Overnight, an independent unit of an old residential area in Donghai, with 12 families and more than 30 people killed overnight, was a huge case that shocked the provincial capital, which was better than that on the seashore.


    One of the victims was the security guard of the hotel where the explosion happened last night. Donghai policemen stormed out and went directly to the hotel to learn about the situation.


    The hotel manager knew that this was a big deal. At this time, he didn''t dare to hide it any more and said everything he knew.


    Li Ju now frowned and asked Lao Wang beside him, "the mastermind behind the hotel explosion last night was Wang Shao. The security guard who was killed claimed to be Wang Shao. Old man, I really feel a little confused now. What do you think of this?"


    Li Ju lit a Zhongnanhai and took two puffs. The seriousness between his eyebrows could not be removed. Comrade Wang''s face was also full of seriousness. It was much more serious than the case he took over last time!


    "Is there any news over there?" Lao Wang was silent for a long time and finally said.


    Li Ju put out his cigarette and said, "from this morning until now, that Wang Shao hasn''t gone out a step, and there''s no sign of absconding. In fact, we all know that he shouldn''t have done it, unless he''s crazy and doesn''t want to continue to work in the East China sea."


    Lao Wang was silent and didn''t speak again. How deep was the water in this case!


    I don''t know if another day has passed. The next morning, Haiya''s party set out for the negotiation center.


    Today is the day of signing the contract. As long as the contract is signed, we are ready to return to the seaside directly. At more than 8 a.m., there are a large number of people in front of the negotiation center, basically journalists from various newspapers.


    "Why is it so busy all of a sudden today?" Wang Rong couldn''t help saying that she only hoped that there would be no more changes today.


    Haiya and his party had just arrived at the venue, and suddenly they were greeted by a dense flash of light. At the same time, with the click of the shutter, they didn''t need to know what was going on.


    All of a sudden, it lasted for half a minute, shaking people''s eyes for a moment. Which media reporters are deliberately looking for trouble!


    "Hahaha, I''m sorry, I always pay attention to ostentation. These are all my friends and relatives. I just want to record the sacred moment later. I don''t scare you."


    At this time, a man of 27 or 78 years old, surrounded by a group of bodyguards in black, came to this side.


    The man was wearing a black windbreaker with a cigar in his mouth. He did a good job of style.


    At the same time, the beautiful women in the meeting hall were shouting "Wang Shao is so handsome" and "Wang Shao I love you" like crazy.


    The expression on Wang Rong''s face was a little strange. For a moment, she even doubted whether she had entered the wrong venue. Han Fei was the guy in front of her with a smile. It was Wang Shao who made Donghai noisy during this period!


    As early as a few days ago, Han Fei had already got all the information about Wang Shao from Zhao Tianba. Now, the real person looks even worse than what he looks like in the photo.


    "Excuse me, are you..." Wang Rong asked hesitantly.


    "Ha, I''m abrupt. I''d like to introduce myself. My surname is Wang. My friends in Hokkaido prefer to call me Wang Shao. I don''t know if Mr. Wang has ever heard of me?" Wang Shao said and stretched out a hand.


    Since Wang Shao saw Wang Rong, his eyes have never moved away from her. There is no secret exclamation and strong desire to conquer in his eyes. Only I am worthy of such a woman!


    Wang Rong was disgusted with this kind of vision, but because so many people at the scene were inconvenient to attack, Wang Rong didn''t put out her hand all the time, and Wang Shao didn''t care. On the contrary, she put her hand forward a little bit, and the meaning was obvious.


    No matter how well Wang Rong''s self-control is, there is a trace of anger on her face at the moment.


    On occasions like this, it should be the lady who reaches out her hand first. As for those who lean forward even though he is shameless, they are basically hooligans!


    "Mr. Wang, we are all dignified people. Don''t you even give me that? Or do you think a boss like you was born to be superior and despise us who have never studied? " Wang Shao asked with a sneer.


    "I''m sorry, we''re not familiar. Please excuse me." Wang Rong is not humble, not overbearing said.


    At present, this guy is not the representative of the other two companies at all. Now, he appears in the negotiation center in a dignified way, and even regards the surrounding area as his own home.


    With his arrogant and arrogant attitude, Wang Rong can immediately conclude that he is the one behind the business negotiation!


    First there was a threat letter, then there was a door blocking at the venue, and then there was a cover up to get Haiya''s entourage into the detention center.


    If Han Fei hadn''t come forward to solve their accommodation and safety problems, maybe they would be giving a summary report in the conference hall of Haiya headquarters now!


    Especially the night before yesterday was too bad. If Han Fei didn''t find it wrong for the first time, he took the bomb out regardless of his personal safety, and all of them would be blown up dead!


    All these things are written by Wang Shao. Wang Rong is also a strong woman. It''s strange that she wants to show Wang SHAOHAO''s face!


    If it''s security around Haiya headquarters, Wang Rong even wants to slap the disgusting face in front of her!

 Chapter 245

    The scene was glued down for a moment. Wang Shao still kept his hand, but his face was slowly cold.


    It''s always women who take the initiative to get together with him. As for being rejected by a woman today, it''s the first time that Wang Shao has encountered this.


    "You are deaf! We Wang always said that we are not familiar with you. Get out of here! It''s said that a good cat and a good dog are not in the way. It''s not interesting At this time, Han Fei directly went up and pushed Wang Shao away. The two bodyguards behind him were stunned.


    In Donghai, Wang Shao always tramples on others. No one dares to blow hair in front of him. These bodyguards are usually a guard of honor. As long as they don''t go out to fight, they basically stand up.


    This time, as usual, they stood at a distance, with their legs crossed, their hands on their backs, their eyes under the sunglasses narrowed, and they nodded slightly. They looked like I was good enough not to make trouble. In fact, they had already wandered far away.


    Before they noticed the situation in front of him, Wang Shao had been pushed directly to the ground. Then he rushed forward in a panic.


    But what was waiting for them was a sharp kick on their chest. The bodyguards knelt down in an instant, and fell on the ground with half a sound.


    "Really, wouldn''t it be nice to get out of the way? You have to be beaten before you know how cheap it should be. Mr. Wang, why don''t you give me an analysis? What''s the mentality of these people? " Han Fei said jokingly.


    Wang Rong couldn''t help laughing, and his unhappiness was swept away. As for Wang Shaoze''s gloomy face, he saw that this guy was a tough guy, let alone a few of them. Even if he called all the bodyguards in the club, he might not be his opponent.


    "Good! I remember you! We''ll see! " Wang Shao put down a cruel word and took the bodyguards to the front seat.


    Han Fei''s face shows a trace of playfulness. If he is a general jerk, he has already rushed up like a mad dog. Wang Shao has a relatively calm judgment at this time. He is not an ordinary character.


    Would such a person be stupid enough to let someone send a bomb to leave a handle, and then kill people recklessly?


    Han Fei''s eyes can''t help but get cold down. The most terrible thing is not how strong the opponent is, but that he is watched by the secret forces without realizing it.


    Haiya''s social relations are very simple. Who wants to kill them?


    Wang Rong and others didn''t notice anything unusual about Han Fei, so they went to their seats and sat down. After about ten minutes, representatives of the other two enterprises also came to the scene one after another.


    "It''s strange that the enterprise has quit. It''s reasonable that they should have left the boundary of the East China Sea now. How can they still..." one of the backbones said unexpectedly.


    Everyone looked over there unexpectedly, and saw that the enterprise representatives of the unit went directly to Wang Shao''s side and sat down. Looking at their submissive appearance, it was obvious that they were caught in each other''s hands.


    Wang Rong had a bad feeling in her heart. Is there any unexpected variable in this trip?


    At this time, Wang Shao had already got up and took two bodyguards to another enterprise.


    The person in charge of that enterprise is a middle-aged man who is decapitated. From a distance, we can see what seems to have happened between them.


    Then Wang Shao took out his mobile phone and showed it to the middle-aged man. The other man''s face changed silently. Unwilling to follow Wang Shao, he walked to the corner.


    "No way! You are a devil! scoundrel! I will not agree to your terms in any case! " A few minutes later, the middle-aged man suddenly roared and was about to go back.


    But before he took two steps back, he was grabbed by Wang Shao and forced to stay. In addition, two bodyguards stood in front of him and showed the guy around his waist. This middle-aged man could not continue to talk.


    To say Wang Shao, it''s also a hard stubble with a bit of real kung fu. Once a man with a guy chased 20 or so thugs down a street.


    It wasn''t the middle-aged man who didn''t want to go just now. It was really that he couldn''t break away from Wang Shao with his efforts.


    In addition, Wang Shao''s hand gradually increased its strength, and the middle-aged man even had no doubt that if he continued to insist on going, he was afraid that his clavicle would be crushed by Wang Shao.


    This is the reason why Wang Shao immediately calms down after being called by Han Fei. Others may not see anything, but he can clearly feel Han Fei''s terror!


    About five minutes later, the middle-aged man finally compromised under Wang Shao''s coercion. He shook hands with Wang Shao dejectedly, and then walked toward the seat.


    Wang Shao''s face showed a trace of satisfaction, and looked at Haiya with a full face of ridicule. Originally, he intended to come here to ridicule him, but after he looked at Han Fei in a joking way, his face suddenly changed, and he walked away with the security guards.


    "Hurry up and find out what the man in the silver white suit is Just sat on the position, Wang Shao said angrily.


    When the two bodyguards heard this, they were in a bit of a dilemma. On weekdays, Hu San did all these things. They said that they were the thugs who didn''t know how to write. They couldn''t do these fine jobs.


    Wang Shao was obviously aware of this and waved impatiently at them: "get out! Get the hell out of here! It''s useless! "


    The cameras in the corner of the venue clearly recorded everything here. Wang Dao sat in front of the wide screen, and his face also showed a trace of fun. Now the situation is becoming more and more interesting.


    "Mr. Wang, the representatives of the three enterprises downstairs have all arrived. Do you think the signing will proceed as usual?" The female secretary next to him inquired.


    Wang Dao smiles: "don''t worry, wait another hour."


    The female secretary didn''t know why, but he knew that Mr. Wang''s command must have his deep meaning.


    After a little hesitation, the female secretary said, "Mr. Wang, I still don''t understand. Since you have made a decision in your heart, why should you let the other two enterprises participate?"


    Wang Dao laughed and did not open his mouth to play with the glass emerald Maitreya pendant. The female secretary was used to it.


    Sure enough, after more than ten minutes, Wang Daocai slowly opened his mouth and said two words. The female secretary was slightly surprised to hear this, and looked at the screen in surprise. Her eyes were full of suspicion.


    Unconsciously, after more than half an hour, Wang Shao and others became more and more impatient, and his right eyelid also jumped more and more severely. He always felt that something would happen today.


    "Why hasn''t anyone come out for such a long time? Didn''t they say they signed the contract today?" Wang Shao roared at the representative of the enterprise. He didn''t even know where the nameless fire came from.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll wait." One of the representatives whispered.


    Wang Shao took a look at the other party, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. Before the ignition, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Wang Shao''s heart suddenly sank. When he called at such a bad time, did he really verify his bad premonition?


    After getting through the phone, Wang Shao''s face suddenly became very ugly. He smashed his cell phone and rushed out of the door.


    The bodyguards rushed out as soon as they found something wrong, but before they got to the door, Wang Shao had already driven the Jaguar out of sight.


    Everyone in the meeting looked at each other. What is the situation?


    The first reaction was made by Wang Shao''s so-called friends and relatives. After more than ten minutes, Wang Shaoren didn''t come back. Individual people seemed to realize something and left quietly.


    As soon as the others saw that someone was leaving, they all went out with them. After a while, only the representatives of these three enterprises were left in Nuo Da''s club.


    "Head, let''s go too. What can that guy do to us when we leave the East China Sea? Anyway, in this situation, even if we sign an agreement, the big head will be taken by others. Why bother to make wedding clothes for others?" Said a young man.


    Several backbones looked at each other, then got up and walked with the documents, followed by another enterprise.


    When the decapitated middle-aged man passed by Haiya, he kindly reminded them: "you should go quickly. Do you really hope to become bigger and stronger in the East China Sea? I advise you to leave this quagmire as soon as possible, otherwise you won''t know how to die that day! "

 Chapter 246

    Although this decapitated middle-aged man''s words are a little ugly, we all know that the other party is a kind reminder. Wang Rong also nodded to him kindly: "thank you for reminding, but we Haiya didn''t turn back. We are determined to win this cooperation!"


    The decapitated middle-aged man''s expression was slightly complicated when he heard this, and most of his emotions were admiration. From these energetic young men and women, he clearly felt a burst of upward vitality!


    "Haiya is it? I remember the name. If everything is OK, I think Haiya''s name will resound throughout China in ten years at most." The middle-aged man said solemnly.


    "Thank you Wang Rong got up and stretched out her hand. The middle-aged man looked at Wang Rong with emotion. They held each other''s hands and then walked towards the door.


    The female secretary in front of the big screen subconsciously looked up at the time. It''s about 50 minutes since Mr. Wang opened his mouth. When they take the elevator to the first floor, it''s almost an hour!


    "Let''s go and meet our partners in Tiangong building." Wang Dao spoke lightly.


    Ten minutes later, after the representatives of the two sides finally took a simple photo to commemorate, Wang Dao shook hands with the backbone of Haiya in turn, but when he got to Han Fei, Wang Dao''s expression suddenly became a little unnatural.


    Think of them Tiangong building and Haiya group, which party''s investment is not in 100 million?


    Empty handed white wolf wants to occupy 20% of the stock. How can this young man... How can he be so


    Wang Dao looks at Han Fei in a complicated way. He can''t think of a suitable word for a long time. Instead, Han Fei stretches out his hand calmly. The big hands of both sides touch each other, and outsiders can''t see the slightest abnormality.


    Han Fei was surprised to see Wang Dao for a moment. Just now, he shook hands with Wang Dao carelessly, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Similarly, Wang Dao was surprised to see Han Fei, and then he continued to smile and shake hands with the rest of the backbones.


    At the end of the show, Wang Dao and the secretary just walked into the parking lot and found that Han Fei had been waiting in front of the lengthened Lincoln for a long time.


    Wang Dao shook his head slightly and went up. With a smile, he asked, "should I call you back, or vice president Han?"


    Han Fei also said half jokingly: "brother Wang, you are too sincere. No matter the vice president or the deputy manager, who doesn''t take out this vice word? You''re not a good habit


    Wang Dao laughed and then said to Han Fei, "don''t talk about this, but you really make me look at it with new eyes today. Did you clean up that little Wang? Thunder means! Good


    "I''m flattered. In fact, there''s nothing to do with me from the beginning to the end. It''s just a matter of relying on my strength. In other words, do you really want to take back the pendant? Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Wang Dao''s face slightly changed: "how, it''s not enough to give you 20% of the shares. When do you plan to kill me again?"


    Han Fei then said: "brother Wang is joking. I won''t do this kind of useless thing. I promised my daughter that I would give it to her when I got to the first 500 grades.


    The little girl just weighs this thing. She''s been studying hard recently. She can''t come back to me to cash it. I can''t get anything, can I? "


    Han Fei''s words are half true and half false, and the king''s way is not broken. He directly throws the jade pendant of glass to Han Fei. If someone sees such a priceless thing being thrown around as a key chain, I''m afraid that his eyes will fall out!


    "Thanks, brother." Han Fei said and waved, ready to turn away.


    "Wait! What do you say about buying shares? " Wang Dao asked coldly.


    Han Fei didn''t care about it either. After thinking about it, he said vaguely, "let''s talk about it. It depends on the mood. I''ll contact you when I have intention."


    The corner of Wang Dao''s mouth twitched. The chance that many people couldn''t fight for was put in front of him. He even hesitated to see his mood. Wang Dao, from his heart, if such an opportunity was put in front of him 30 years ago, I''m afraid he would have been too excited to sleep at least for a few days.


    I really don''t know whether this young man is too numb or too indifferent to fame and wealth. Thinking of Lin Keke, Wang Dao still thinks that the latter is more likely. At present, he also looks up at Han Fei.


    "Well, I''ll keep these 20% shares for you all the time. When you think about it clearly, call me at any time!" Wang Dao figured out some key points and then said frankly.


    "Then I''d like to thank you, brother. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. I''ll talk about it in the evening." Han Fei then waved and turned to leave.


    Wang Dao had a smile on his face. After a little hesitation, he reminded Han Fei of his back and said, "don''t think you''re really at ease today.


    Wang Shao''s endurance is bigger than you think. As long as he hasn''t left the land in the East China Sea, or returned to the seaside, it''s always right to keep an eye on it. "


    Han Fei was slightly surprised to hear this. When he turned around, the lengthened Lincoln had already gone away.


    Han Fei turned his lips and said to himself, "it''s really precious. Can''t you say two more sentences to give some hints?"


    Han Fei didn''t care too much. Now that Wang Shao has become a street mouse, we should be careful to prevent him from being pulled out. After all, Li Bureau has been cruel this time. Not everyone can fight against the overwhelming net.


    What''s more, tonight is a simple business dinner. If Zhao Tianba can bring more people to block the gate, he can''t do it. What''s wrong with Wang Shaoneng.


    "Maybe I''m upset. I''m not sure if I want to say a few words on purpose?" Han Fei smiles, and then walks towards Haiya''s team.

 Chapter 247

    When the team returned to the club, Zhao Tianba had already asked people to set up the celebration wine. Wang Rong was greatly moved by this and looked at Han Fei gratefully. If it wasn''t for him, Wang Rong couldn''t imagine that they signed the contract so smoothly!


    "Brother and sister-in-law, please take a seat. Brothers have been busy since morning, waiting for you to take a seat!" Zhao Tianba said excitedly.


    Wang Rong''s face turned a little red, and the backbone of Haiya didn''t hear this. One by one, they looked at each other''s eyes, nose and heart, but they imagined everything in their hearts.


    Let''s look at Wang and Han Fei brothers. They seem to be a good match. If it wasn''t for Wang, there would be a child


    Those backbones are just a little sorry. For example, if they were to raise other people''s children, they would be a little reluctant. It''s OK to have no children. When they have their own children, they will feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, the other side inadvertently pointed out a sentence, but it completely solved everyone''s doubts. No wonder Wang always temporarily let the Han Fei brothers join in, no matter it''s Gilded or more protection. It makes sense to have this relationship in it!


    Han Fei just laughs and doesn''t say anything. At this time, the explanation is to cover up. On the contrary, it will make Wang Rong a little embarrassed. Anyway, there is nothing between them. After a period of time, it will be clear to everyone.


    Everyone quickly sat down, Han Fei no suspense with Wang Rong sat together, Haiya backbone also feel reasonable.


    After going back this time, it won''t be long before Han Fei will be promoted to the head of Security Department of Haiya. At that time, he will be one of the most powerful people in Haiya!


    After these days of getting along with each other, we are very convinced of Han Fei. First, we thank him. Second, we congratulate him in advance. Those backbones keep toasting Han Fei. I don''t know how happy the atmosphere is at the dinner table!


    The only boring thing on the table is Xiao Fang''s secretary. After looking at Han Fei and Wang Rong, Xiao Fang''s heart is very complicated.


    Speaking of Xiao Fang''s secretary, she was also a man of the moment in school. She always occupied the top position in both the achievement list and the school flower list. There were many people chasing her in the school, but she was not interested in those boys at all.


    Seeing that she has graduated from master''s degree, her childhood playmates and children can go out to make soy sauce, but now she doesn''t even have a boyfriend, which is very anxious for Fang''s parents.


    This does not mean that she still wants to go abroad to study for a doctorate after her master''s degree. Fang''s father even forces her to sever the relationship between her father and daughter, so that she can stay at the seaside.


    As for Fang''s mother, she exaggerates that she has to find a man''s ticket to get married within one year and let them have grandchildren within two years.


    After several negotiations, both sides compromised and finally reached a compromise, allowing Xiao Fang to enter his cousin Wang Rong''s company for a while.


    There is no shortage of elite with temperament and taste. Maybe after a long time, they can really turn back a son-in-law.


    What makes them miscalculate is that after Xiao Fang goes in, he becomes Wang Rong''s follower directly. Except for those middle-aged ministers with big bellies, everyone sees Xiao Fang as submissive.


    In Xiao Fang''s eyes, it''s no different from those dregs in school, that is, Nu Wa added an extra tap to them when she made people. Besides, she really doesn''t know what the meaning of the word "man" is.


    Only after seeing Han Fei''s story on the Internet did Xiao Fang feel that the legends of heroes are not all made up. There are real men in the world!


    After meeting Han Fei herself, Xiao Fang felt that she should pursue other pursuits in her life besides ivory tower. She was used to plain face, and began to pay attention to dress up these days, even bought several dresses online.


    But she never thought that there was such a relationship between Han Fei and her cousin. Looking at her cousin''s slightly red face, Han Fei was indifferent and didn''t explain. Xiao Fang was also a little bitter.


    If you change to be someone else, Xiao Fang will have the courage to fight for it. But if you change to be a cousin, she has been living a hard life all these years. Xiao Fang really can''t bear to break her happiness.


    Looking at Han Fei and everyone''s cheering, Xiao Fang also holds a glass to Han Fei. When the two people''s eyes meet, Xiao Fang''s heart still has a little expectation, but Han Fei''s eyes just glance at her and turn elsewhere.


    Just when the atmosphere at the dinner table reached its climax, another piece of good news came. Just this morning, Donghai police stormed out and knocked out several crime dens.


    A series of headlines, such as usury, gambling, extortion, armed fighting, intentional injury causing serious injury, were smashed down and about 100 people were arrested on the spot.


    These are the main leaders of those crime dens, and the rest of the little fish and shrimps have no energy to manage so much.


    Anyone who has a little bit of knowledge on Donghai land knows that these are all under Wang Shao''s hands. It seems that Donghai will have a big move this time!


    "Some hearsay said that some of the arrested people, in order to reduce their sentence, directly reported to the police dozens of criminal evidences of Wang Shao, large and small. He had hundreds of direct or indirect life cases on his hands. Now the whole city is vigorously searching for this boy. Some people say that he has fled to Vietnam by black boat." Zhao Tianba said.


    "Are you exaggerating that you have hundreds of homicide cases on your hands?" Han Fei asked, Haiya''s backbones also raised their ears, for they had never been exposed to these powerful news in the seaside before.


    "Elder brother, you don''t know that Wang Shao is still engaged in the business of illegal immigration. All of them are women between 18 and 30 years old. They specially choose bad weather such as typhoon to go out to sea. Sometimes when they meet the cruise team on the sea, they directly push a boat of people out of the sea, and no one can be seen in a moment of strong wind and waves!" Zhao Tianba explained.


    "This guy is really crazy. God should have taken him for a long time!" One of Haiya''s backbones scolded indignantly, and he was also afraid.


    If it wasn''t for the protection of Han Fei throughout the whole process, it would be a real problem whether they could return to the seaside alive after having a bad relationship with such a crazy guy. No wonder the other two enterprises withdrew on the spot.


    In any case, it''s good news for all of Haiya. At least Wang Shao''s life is at an end, and Donghai police are also vigorously cracking down on him. Their travel safety has undoubtedly been greatly guaranteed, and the celebration banquet ended in a happy atmosphere.


    After lunch, Xiao Fang''s mood was a little low. He took a taxi to the nearby shopping mall to relax. After shopping in the supermarket, Xiao Fang sat down at Starbucks downstairs.


    At this time, a young man with obscene appearance came out from the toilet after releasing his hand. He raised his hand and saw the small square in front of the glass window. His eyes lit up immediately. He walked quickly to a man in a suit in the corner and said, "third brother! Look! The woman with the sign sitting in front of the glass window


    The third brother looked up and then rebuked the guy in a voice: "when is it? You are still in the mood to pick up girls. Let Wang Shao know if you will be cut alive!"


    "No, third brother, if you look carefully, this woman is one of the representatives of Haiya group! At present, Wang Shao is in a hot spot. You said that if we take this woman back... "The guy didn''t finish his words, and the third brother would understand.


    "Good idea! With a man in hand, we can make a good job when we go back! " This third brother is no other than Wang Shao''s gold medal dogleg Husan.


    Xiao Fang is still in the mood of loss and doesn''t walk out at the moment. He doesn''t realize that he has been targeted. After Starbucks sat for half an hour, Xiao Fang seems to be in a slightly better mood, and then he gets up and walks out.


    On the remote Avenue, Xiao Fang strolls along it. It''s just like walking on the avenue in college. She holds a book and walks for a long time. It''s half a day to look for a seat. This is her ideal life.


    Unconsciously, Xiao Fang felt that his heart was gradually brightened, and the last trace of strange feelings was gradually becoming light and unobservable.


    "Maybe I was born to live in an ivory tower, a man or something. I really don''t need it." Xiao Fang said to himself.


    In fact, there is a hypothetical premise hidden in her heart, that is, if there are no other men like brother Han, she really doesn''t need them.

 Chapter 248

    Just when Xiao Fang felt that he had figured it out, a big hand suddenly patted her on the shoulder from behind. At the same time, it was accompanied by an obscene male voice: "beauty, please ask me something."


    Although Xiao Fang was slightly unhappy, she politely turned around, but before she could see each other''s face clearly, a white handkerchief directly covered her nose and mouth.


    Xiao Fang instantly responded. When he was bored, the woman''s anti wolf class didn''t go up in vain. What he almost reflexed was that he kicked the man''s crotch fiercely.


    "Oh," a scream came instantly, only to see the wretched man in pain covering his crotch, so straight down.


    Xiao Fang''s heart is also very strong at this time. She didn''t expect that she would make such a move unconsciously. Looking at each other''s painful humming, Xiao Fang finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    I wish I hadn''t kicked someone to death just now. After all, the class also said that if the soft tissue over there is seriously damaged, a bad one will cause death!


    Just a few seconds later, Xiao Fang just let out a sigh of relief. He suddenly felt that something was wrong. How could he suddenly feel so dizzy?


    Realizing that the situation was not good, Xiao Fang quickly walked forward, but before she went far away, she felt a whirl of heaven and felt her eyelids heavier and heavier.


    At this time, Xiao Fang was the first to think of Han Fei and immediately dialed his number.


    "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is on the phone, please redial later..."


    At the moment, Han Fei is sitting on the sofa with some headache, and he doesn''t know how to answer Qingxue''s tricky questions.


    "Handsome guy, you are talking. Before you were poor, how did you suddenly become a billionaire? I told you that you can''t believe other people, but who are we talking to? You can''t hide something from me Snow chirped.


    Han Fei has some helplessness. He knew that the girl liked to ask the bottom of the matter so much that she shouldn''t have given her the bank card at first.


    "If I can hide something from you, I''ve told you that you must be dazzled. If you have nothing to do, study hard and make progress every day. Don''t think about it all the time." Han Fei forced brainwashing.


    "Ah, handsome man, you are fooling me into being a three-year-old! I''m not good at anything else, but I''m very sensitive to numbers, especially those linked to money. I can remember them at a glance!


    What''s more, I''ve been watching the ATM for more than an hour, and there''s a long line behind me. Even the security guard of the bank startled me before I came out. Now you tell me that my eyesight is wrong. Is my IQ so low in your eyes? " Qingxue half said angrily.


    Han Fei was dumb, but he didn''t expect that Qingxue was so wonderful.


    "Handsome guy, tell me the truth. It''s a fatal matter whether you rob the bank or tie up a rich businessman. You must let me have a bottom in my heart. Otherwise, let''s run away quickly. Even if we have so much money abroad, we can live a smart life." Snow bewitches the way.


    "It''s not as complicated as you think. That''s it. I''ll hang up if it''s OK!" Han Fei has a big head for a while, but the phone has not been hung up for ten seconds. Qingxue calls again.


    "What happened this time?" Han Fei''s eggs hurt.


    Unexpectedly, this time Qingxue didn''t make a fuss. Instead, she said in a low voice: "nothing. I just miss you. When will you come back?"


    Han Fei finally felt a little comfort when he heard this. The girl finally didn''t raise herself in vain. At the moment, she said gently: "soon, it''s estimated that she will arrive at the seaside at noon tomorrow. At that time, I''ll see if sister coco is free. I''ll invite you to have a big meal at noon."


    "The food outside is not nutritious, or I''ll cook it for you at home." Qingxue opened her mouth and then seemed to realize something. She quickly added, "I''ve learned to cook at home recently. It''s definitely not as bad as last time."


    Han Fei is a little relieved. The dark food last time is still fresh in his memory. Since the little girl has such a heart, Han Fei is not good to pour cold water on her. It''s better to go out and eat together.


    After more than two minutes, Han Fei hung up. Just as the phone had just hung up, a call came in again. Han Fei saw that it was a strange call. After two seconds of hesitation, he got through.


    "Hello, who? Hello There was no one talking on the other side of the phone. Han Fei frowned slightly and then hung up.


    At the moment, Xiao Fang''s consciousness has been completely blurred. He only feels that his mobile phone vibrates slightly, and then he doesn''t know anything.


    Wake up in the afternoon, it is already more than four o''clock in the afternoon, the backbone of Haiya are out of activities, Han Fei in the club with Zhao Tianba they played a few rounds of cards, at this time, the mobile phone rings again.


    Han Fei frowned slightly. He didn''t make a phone call for several days. Why are there so many calls today? He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Li Ju who called. What can he do when he called?


    "Hello, brother, do you have any instructions?" Han Fei said as he touched the cards.


    There was a silence on the phone for a while, and then came Li Ju''s heavy voice: "brother Han, I really don''t know how to talk to you about this."


    "Brother, if it''s inconvenient to speak, don''t say it. It''s certainly not good news to listen to your tone. Anyway, you''ll know sooner or later. There''s no need to make yourself unhappy in advance." Han Fei joked.


    Li Ju said with a dry smile: "you are open-minded, but it has a lot to do with you. I think it is necessary to tell you in advance so that you can deal with it early."


    When Han Fei heard this, he put down his hand and went out. Then he said, "say it."


    Li Ju took a deep breath, and then slowly said: "brother, let''s talk about another thing. Last time you were there, the thugs who beat the riot team mentioned during the dinner were your Haiya security guards, right?"


    "Yes? I said, "what seems to be wrong these days? When you say that, I come to realize that our security guard is lost." Han Fei said suddenly.


    Li Ju''s expression is a little bit unnatural. It''s strange if he believes in Han Fei''s lies, but he also has some doubts. How come in such a long time, Han Fei never mentioned this to him?


    "Brother Han, we don''t have to laugh. I''ll tell you straight. Originally, the security guards in your unit had to be closed for at least a few months. Now they have changed. Let someone come back to go through the formalities and take them away." Li Ju said.


    Han Fei had some accidents, and then jokingly said: "brother, those boys are used to being wild at ordinary times. It''s just that they should be shut up for a while and have a good temper.


    You can''t do anything against the principle because of our personal relationship. In my opinion, it''s no problem to lock them up for another three, four, five or six months. It just allows the company to reduce its financial expenses. "


    At this time, Li Bureau didn''t plan to beat around the Bush any more. He said to Han Fei directly, "brother, I told you clearly. It said hello. Someone said something for these security guards. Now they can all be released, and there is no record of the case."


    Han Fei is in a bit of an accident now. Who is so kind-hearted to intercede with those soldiers and ruffians?


    Han Fei is the first to think of Wang Dao, the boss of Tiangong building. If he opens this mouth, he will never say no even in the provincial capital.


    It''s just that a person like Wang Dao doesn''t care about these trifles at all, but besides him, Han Fei can''t think of anyone else.


    "Elder brother, who in the end said the love, you should know it?" Han Fei asked.


    "Brother, that''s the second thing I''m going to tell you. It''s Wang Shao who blocked your negotiation this time, not others who pleaded with them." Li Ju said.


    "Wang Shao? Brother, are you kidding me? How can a wanted man have so much energy? If he''s really such a bull, the first one would be to revoke your arrest warrant for him, right Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother, strictly speaking, the criminal dens we destroyed today can''t find any connection with Wang Shao. Before we have the exact evidence, Wang Shao is still a good citizen who abides by the law. He is one of the top ten young entrepreneurs in Donghai. I think you should understand what it means." Li Ju said seriously.

 Chapter 249

    Of course, Han Fei knows what this means. It''s just that the pool of water in the East China Sea is very deep. Wang Shao has a lot of energy. He has been playing a game of dead chess.


    Han Fei now finally knows what Wang Dao said before he got on the bus.


    "I see what you mean, brother. Thank you." Han Fei said.


    "Brother Han, I''m sorry for this. I owe you this favor. I''ve got it in mind. When are you going to let people take those security guards back?" Li Ju said.


    Han Fei didn''t even want to say, "forget it, let them stay with you for a while, so that they can come back early and make trouble for us."


    Han Fei said to this extent, Li bureau is not good, reluctantly: "well, when you change your mind, just call directly."


    They said a few more words and then hung up the phone.


    "Brother, is something wrong?" At this time, Zhao Tianba couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing. You go back and get ready. We''re going back early tomorrow morning." Han Fei said.


    "So fast? I was going to take you around tomorrow. " Zhao Tianba said that on weekdays, he and Lao San stay in the East China Sea, and there are few people who can speak. It''s rare for Han Fei to come to the East China Sea on business. I didn''t expect that he would leave so soon.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "or next time, the road in Donghai is not so peaceful recently, how about the dinner arrangement tonight?"


    Zhao Tianba patted his chest and said, "brother, I do business. Don''t worry. In our territory, no outsider will turn against the sky. When you go in, I''ll ask someone to seal the field. I''m sure you can''t even get a fly in."


    Zhao Tianba certainly has his strength to say this. A Jin Dynasty on the seashore and a silver Dynasty on the East China Sea are all their fields. Although they are not so arrogant as to be able to smash other people''s fields, Zhao Tianba still has some confidence in guarding their own land.


    "In that case, I have nothing to worry about." Han Fei said.


    As long as they arrive at the seaside safely, they will have nothing to do with the huge waves in the East China Sea.


    Unconsciously, in the evening, the backbone of Haiya came back one after another. They simply changed their clothes and were ready to go to the silver Dynasty for the appointment.


    "Han Fei, do you see Xiao Fang? I haven''t seen her since lunch. Even my cell phone is turned off. " Seeing that it was getting late and Xiao Fang had not come back yet, Wang Rong could not help worrying.


    Han Fei''s heart sank slightly. He felt before that whether he had considered something less. Wang Shao would not help Haiya''s security guards to intercede for no reason. This kind of courtship is undoubtedly for the sake of preparing for the showdown.


    I''m afraid he has also considered Haiya and his party going back to the seaside directly, and they don''t accept his so-called good intentions at all. It doesn''t take down a pledge. Even if we want to go, we have to weigh it over.


    Han Fei doesn''t have to doubt that Xiao Fang has been detained by Wang Shao''s people. Otherwise, Xiao Fang won''t miss anything at the dinner party tonight, not to mention that no one has appeared and even hasn''t called.


    "Sister Rong, don''t worry about it. Maybe something happened to her on the way. She''s so big that she''s afraid of losing it outside. I''ll ask someone to help me find it." Han Fei comforted.


    Wang Rong also has no backbone now. Although Han Fei comforts her like this, her heart is still hanging. Wang Rong knows Xiaofang''s character very well. She is a girl with strong self-discipline and will never hang out at this point.


    Just at this time, Wang Rong''s mobile phone suddenly rings, the caller ID is Xiaofang''s number, their faces are slightly changed, and there is a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Han Fei nodded slightly and motioned to Wang Rong to answer the phone first. Wang Rong regained her composure and connected the phone: "Xiao Fang, is that you?"


    The phone was silent for a while, then a young man''s voice rang out: "it''s worthy of Mr. Wang. It seems that you have guessed that the lovely lady had a little accident."


    Wang Shao''s voice is on the other side of the phone, and Wang Rong''s face turns white. At noon today, they clearly know what Wang Shao is doing behind his back. Xiao Fang is now in his hands. Once he jumps over the wall in a hurry and does something, Wang Rong will regret it all his life.


    "Wang Shao, what do you want now?" Wang Rong asked calmly.


    "Yes, I can keep so calm at this time. No wonder Haiya can successfully win this project. I envy you very much.


    I''ve been greedy for this project for a long time, and I''ve spent a lot of effort, but in the end, I didn''t even get a fart. Instead, I''ve made a lot of compensation.


    Mr. Wang, I heard that you have some research on psychology. What''s my mood now? " Wang Shao said to himself.


    Wang Rong''s face is more and more ugly. There are some elements of coercion in it.


    "Just talk about your terms." Wang Rong said.


    "Good! Have a good time! Then I won''t hide it! I''m also very interested in the jewelry business this time. I can''t count on it in Tiangong building, so I want to cooperate with you Haiya for the second time. I want to join you. Do you have this idea, Mr. Wang, to play with me? " Wang Shao said with a smile.


    "I want to know what would happen to you if I didn''t have that idea!" Wang Rong said coldly.


    Wang Shao on the other side of the phone gave a smile, and then casually said, "if Mr. Wang really doesn''t have this idea, then I can''t help it. I can''t force others to do things that I don''t like, can I? I understand the truth that it''s hard to turn the wheel around. Mr. Wang, you can rest assured that I won''t have to look for life and death because of this. "


    "I asked you what you would do to Xiao Fang!" Wang Rong emphasized.


    "Yo Yo, Mr. Wang, can you lower your voice? I''m a countryman. I can''t stand to be scared. If I''m scared by you, I''ll shake my hand like this. Tut Tut, I''m sorry that such a beautiful girl has a scar on her face." Wang Shao said strangely.


    "You bastard!" Wang Rong said angrily.


    "Oh, I''ve been told by you. I''m a jerk, but Mr. Wang, I advise you to speak a little better from now on. Otherwise, if you make me feel bad, a little girl will suffer here.


    You also know what my men are. One by one, they say that they are animals, or they praise them. When they see beautiful women, they automatically raise the flag and stand up.


    If it wasn''t for the little movies that I gave to the island country, you should have seen a little bit. Think about the seventeen or eighteen animals in a room. Tut Tut, I didn''t just think about this scene.


    You said that if it was made into a small video and sent to the Internet by the way, the number of hits should be super high! Maybe I can still carry a red one, don''t you think? " Wang Shao said insidiously.


    Wang Rongqi''s whole body trembles violently, this is not human at all, but scum! Beast!


    "By the way, I forgot to remind you, don''t think about calling the police or something. Otherwise, if you accidentally tie a lead block and throw it into the sea, there''s really no place to look.


    You should also know what businesses I have done. It''s not a joke. Just the girl I pushed into the sea by myself will have to be in three figures at least. Mr. Wang, you must think twice before you leap. " Wang Shao did not forget to beat Wang Rong.


    Wang Rong at this time also took out the courage of a strong woman: "say, what do you want to do, as long as you guarantee that Xiao Fang is OK, we can talk about anything!"


    "Good! Have a good time! What I''m waiting for is Mr. Wang''s words! Don''t worry. Before we have a thorough discussion, I guarantee the absolute safety of Miss Fang. As long as Wang Shao is still breathing, no one will touch her finger. Now I can prove my sincerity. " Wang Shao said and drank to the side, "bring the people up to me!"


    Wang Rong''s face changed a little. I don''t know what happened there.


    "Wang... Wang Shao... Let me go... For all my years of hard work... I... I won''t dare to do it next time." There was a terrified male voice on the phone.


    "Next time? Do you think you''ll have another one? This little girl Fang is a distinguished guest invited by me. You dare to take advantage of her. Which one of your hands was cheap just now? What about the knife Wang Shao barked fiercely.

 Chapter 250

    "Wang Shao! No! No, Wang Shao! Ah -- "


    The sound as like as two peas came to the next door, and then a scream broke out. Wang Rong''s heart jerked and jerked. The voice just now was exactly the same as that of a butcher.


    "Mr. Wang, after three years with me, I have cut off his hand. Now you should believe my sincerity?" A moment later, Wang Shao''s cold words came from the phone.


    When Wang Rong came across such a bloody and violent scene, her body trembled slightly and didn''t say anything. What''s the sincerity? It''s the threat and awe of chiguoguo.


    Even with his so many years of hands, he can casually cut off each other''s hand, not to mention the little Fang who has nothing to do with him!


    Seeing that Wang Rong''s mind was about to collapse, Han Fei took the phone and said, "time, place!"


    Wang shaoleng for a moment, his eyes flashed a trace of revenge pleasure, coldly spit out a few words: "eight o''clock in the evening, Tianyu club!"


    The phone finished hanging up, Wang Rong whole person instant off force, directly fell on Han Fei, the body is also slightly twitching.


    "Ah Fei, I''m afraid Xiao Fang will be ok?" Wang Rong''s tears fall down the corner of her eyes. The other party is an inhumane executioner who can do everything. In case Xiao Fang really has something good or bad, how can Wang Rong explain to her parents!


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m in charge of everything." Han Fei pats Wang Rong''s back and comforts him. Subconsciously, he looks at the mobile phone number. Han Fei''s eyelids jump slightly. Isn''t this the mobile phone number he called this afternoon!


    Now come to think of it, when Xiao Fang was in trouble, he asked for help. But at that time, he was busy by Qingxue and himself on the phone. When he finally got through, the accident had already happened!


    When Wang Rong''s mood eased down, Han Fei went out to arrange some things.


    "Old four, how much do you know about the Tianyu club?" Han Fei asked directly.


    "Brother, Tianyu club is not a good place. It''s one eyed Feng''s place." Zhao Tianba said.


    Han Fei knows that Wang Shao won''t go to any place. If Wang Rong goes there rashly by himself, it''s a bit hard to hear. It''s really that there''s no way back for Wang Rong to beat the dog.


    "Tell me about this one eyed Feng." Han Fei took a puff and said.


    "Big brother, this one eyed Feng has a lot to say. He''s in his thirties, and he has a group of thugs under his command. Besides, there are hundreds of thugs under his command. In the East China Sea, he dominates the whole world.


    Everyone on the road has to call Mr. Feng when they see him. Obviously, he runs a Red Star Industrial Company. What he can do is the business of gangs, and according to the information we have... "Zhao Tianba whispered to Han Fei, and his face also showed a trace of dignity.


    Han Fei laughed: "what a big deal? Let''s make arrangements. We must be well prepared for tonight''s business. "


    Zhao Tianba''s face showed a bit of embarrassment: "brother, if there is only one Wang Shao, we are still able to clean up. But if we add the master Feng, we will not have enough hands. Maybe we will be made dumplings. Wang Shao and one eyed Feng are wearing the same pair of trousers."


    Han Fei knew it, patted Zhao Tianba on the shoulder with a smile, and said, "I''ll think of a way to deal with the human affairs. You can go down and arrange it."


    With Han Fei''s words, Zhao Tianba completely put down his heart, and then went down to prepare.


    As for the business dinner originally arranged with Tiangong building, Han Fei thinks about it and calls Wang Dao.


    "Brother, something goes wrong. It may be too late for dinner tonight. Why don''t you make another appointment?" Han Fei said directly.


    Wang Dao didn''t seem to be surprised by this. Instead, he said with a smile, "it''s OK. The dinner is as usual. I''ll wait for you a little longer."


    Han Fei also half jokingly replied: "brother, you don''t even know anything, so you have confidence in me. If things don''t work out tonight, you can''t wait all night without eating, can you?"


    "Brother, we don''t need to make such a joke between us. We''ve reached this level since we were young. If we say you can''t cope with the game tonight, I don''t believe what we say.


    Go early and come early. I''ve prepared a big gift for you tonight. Maybe I''ll change my mind as soon as I wake up. This is the only chance left for you Wang Dao said with a smile.


    "What is so mysterious? Why don''t you give me a clue, brother? " Han Fei said jokingly.


    "Go on, when you arrive at 10 p.m., I will go back. To tell you the truth, even I think it''s a joke to rashly take out such valuable things. If you really break your appointment tonight, maybe I can wake up in my dream." Wang daoxiao scolded.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll be there by ten." Han Fei hangs up and dials two more numbers. He just turns around and sees Wang Rong standing behind him with red eyes.


    "Sister Rong, what''s the matter with you?" Han Fei asked with some worry.


    "Ah Fei, thank you!" Wang Rong''s voice is a little choked. She looks at Han Fei quietly. When her feeling is strong, she can''t help but take a few steps forward. But at this moment, a rough voice directly interrupts Wang Rong''s impulse.


    "Big brother! I''ve made arrangements here. There are more than 200 brothers standing by. Just wait for your order and we''ll be able to dial! " Zhao Tianba said excitedly that he had been dormant for so long in this bird place in the East China Sea, and he could finally find some stimulation tonight.


    "Look, you''re excited. Maybe you''re going out to see blood tonight. It''s so rash. No one will block the knife for you then." Han Fei said.


    When Zhao Tianba heard this, he also gave a silly smile. In the past, it was the eldest and the second who helped him block the knife. Tonight''s situation is a bit special. The three elder brothers are not here, so he can''t pick up the beam.


    The only hope is that Han Fei and his family members need to be taken care of. They have no time to separate themselves. If they really start, they have to be careful.


    After Zhao Tianba was dismissed, Han Fei said to Wang Rong with a smile, "sister Rong, what did you intend to say just now?"


    The expression on Wang Rong''s face was slightly unnatural: "nothing... Nothing, ah Fei, it''s all up to you tonight!"


    "Don''t worry, sister Rong. I''m here. Nothing will go wrong." Han Fei smiles and comforts.


    ¡­¡­


    At 7:00 p.m., Wang Shao had already driven to the door of the club. Hu San, the gold medal dogleg, had been waiting on the side of the road for a long time. He went up to help Wang Shao open the door, and another man handed over the cigar he had just cut.


    Wang Shao took two puffs like a nouveau riche, and then slowly said, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you go back to Wang Shao, except for those who were caught in the daytime, all our brothers are here with guys. As long as you give an order, you can''t even fly out tonight!" Hu Sanxing said impulsively.


    "What does Master Feng say?" Wang Shao asked coldly.


    Hu San hesitated a little, and then he said, "I''ve visited you several times today. It''s said that Mr. Feng is not well today and he''s closed."


    Wang Shao''s face suddenly cooled down: "yesterday, I found two young models to vent my fire. Today, I say I''m not feeling well. It''s a damn fool!"


    "Wang Shao, please calm down. Although you didn''t see Mr. Feng, he also sent a message saying that no matter what you plan to do tonight, he will go crazy with you. There are more than 200 brothers left in the field for you to send. They are all ruthless men who have seen blood on hand!" Hu San said.


    Wang Shao''s face slightly improved after hearing this: "it''s almost the same. You take our people squatting outside, waiting for my signal at any time."


    Wang Shao then took the two bodyguards to the club. At this moment, the dinner was almost arranged. Wang Shao sat directly in the upper position, playing with a dagger, quietly waiting for the arrival of Haiya and his party.


    Finally, at about 7:50, Wang Rong, accompanied by Han Fei, arrived at the venue. Wang Shao saw that Haiya had only two people coming to the banquet, and he didn''t even see one of the bodyguard''s entourage. He couldn''t help but show a trace of fun on his face.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m looking forward to seeing you. Come on, let''s take a seat." Wang Shao said with a smile.


    With Han Fei by his side, Wang Rong is calm and calm, but there are only three people sitting at the big table, which is strange.

 Chapter 251

    Wang Shao clapped his hands, and the waiters immediately served the dishes. In just one or two minutes, the whole turntable had been filled.


    Obviously, the waiters knew that something was going to happen here tonight. Their hands were shaking slightly when they served the dishes. As soon as they finished loading the dishes, they hurried back out.


    Wine is good wine and food is good food, but people on both sides basically didn''t move their chopsticks. Wang Shao laughed, took up the bottle of Feitian Maotai on the table and filled it for Wang Rong and Han Fei. Finally, he poured a cup for himself. At least everything on the surface was in place.


    "Come on, Mr. Wang, I''d like to offer you a toast. I wish you Haiya''s career development and promotion Wang Shao said and raised his glass.


    If it wasn''t for the past, I''m afraid Wang Rong would only think that Wang Shao is a young business owner, but at the moment, Wang Rong''s face doesn''t look good.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s said that meeting is a friend. You won''t even give me a glass of wine, will you? How can we talk about things in this way? " Wang Shao tilted his head and said.


    Of course, Wang Rong knows what Wang Shao is referring to. At the moment, Xiao Fang is still in his hands, and Wang Rong can only hold up the wine glass. They both taste it, but Han Fei is sitting on one side like a nobody.


    Wang Shao didn''t care. Today, even if the boy could fight again, he would never be able to turn over his Wuzhishan!


    "Mr. Wang, just like what I said on the phone earlier, I want to cooperate with you Haiya unilaterally. I don''t know what you think of this?" Putting down his glass, Wang Shao immediately went straight to the theme, which exposed his nature of being impatient.


    "Business alliance can naturally become bigger and stronger, which is a good thing for mutual benefit. I just don''t know how Wang Shao plans to cooperate with Haiya? As far as I know, Wang Shao doesn''t seem to be an industrialist. " Wang Rong said.


    Wang Shao said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, you know, my focus is not on industry at all. You should know more about the form of the country these years than I do. Those who work hard in industry do not make as much money as those who speculate in real estate. Do you think I will put my energy on industry?"


    Seeing that Wang Rong didn''t speak, Wang Shao couldn''t help feeling angry.


    Although he is also a proud guy, he has to admit that he is not the material for negotiation in the market at all. Without a word of indifference and without Wang Rong''s words, he is a little confused about what to say.


    Looking at Wang Shao''s impatience, Wang Rong said: "since Wang Shao can''t give much support to the industry, are you going to invest directly?"


    Wang Shao smiles. Although he is No.1 in Donghai, he is also a top-ranking person in terms of personal assets. Compared with big enterprises like Haiya and even tiangonglou, it is undoubtedly a bit of a country rich man who shows off his wealth in front of the emperor.


    The cooperation between Haiya and tiangonglou this time, even in the unit of 100 million, is also a considerable number in front. If it is really a capital investment, even if he throws all his wealth into it, even if he doesn''t want to hear a splash.


    Wang Shaogan said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, you know what I do. I think it''s a little bit about money, but a while ago I planned to invest in the overseas market, and basically all the working capital was invested overseas.


    If there is a buffer time of three or two years, I can take out any more money, but now the market is developing there, how much money will not be too much. It''s a bit difficult to withdraw money at this time to do something else. "


    Wang Rong laughs. Even Haiya has grown to such an extent that she does not dare to talk rashly about opening up overseas markets. Wang Shao''s boasting is not afraid of flashing his tongue, which just exposes his ignorance.


    Wang Rong is also relaxed now. If Wang Shao really has goods in her stomach, she has to deal with them carefully. However, since the other party is a little ignorant, it''s not like playing with Wang Rong''s shopping experience?


    Wang Rong doesn''t know why Han Fei wants to stabilize Wang Shao first, but since he says so, he just does it. In the current situation, she doesn''t believe Han Fei. Who else do she believe?


    "Wang Shao, according to what you say, you can''t take out the capital. If you want to participate in shares in other ways, you might as well tell me." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Wang Shao didn''t expect that the conversation would go so smoothly. He thought they were going to collapse in the middle of the conversation, but he didn''t expect that things would go much more smoothly than he expected. This is undoubtedly the scene he would like to see most.


    Before Wang Shao forcibly intervened in the negotiation, it was because there was too much money involved this time. As long as he could share a piece of this big cake, he would immediately become a golden dragon. In the future, he would never have to ask the developers who came to invest in Donghai again.


    Otherwise, just because of his ugly appearance, people on either side of the road would have quite a lot of opinions on him. If it wasn''t for the relationship with Mr. Feng, he would not have known how much he had suffered.


    At least Wang Shao also realized that he would have to die sooner or later if he went on like this. He didn''t think that if he did this big job, he would just stop doing it. He would be safe for the rest of his life.


    In the end, he didn''t get any money. Instead, he paid for all the money he had saved over the years.


    At present, Wang Shao is still sitting here because he has spent all his savings over the years to buy his life. It can be said that he has basically nothing except his brothers and the relationships left by Tao.


    Mr. Feng didn''t show up for several times this evening, which undoubtedly sounded an alarm for him. Wang Shao knew that he was not as good as before.


    "There''s still drama at the moment. Be calm!" Wang Shao said to himself.


    If he can really get a piece of meat today, he will still be Wang Shao, who calls the wind and rain in the East China Sea. But if the talks really collapse today, Wang Shao will have to prepare for the worst.


    But whenever there is a glimmer of hope, he is not willing to go to Vietnam where the birds do not shit.


    Before, he asked Haiya''s security guards for a favor. It''s a pity that Han Fei hasn''t let anyone lead him. Wang Rong doesn''t know about it at all. Wang Shao''s efforts are in vain.


    "Mr. Wang, according to you, it''s the same as usury! The less dividends you get, the more dividends you put in and continue to invest. In this way, you can earn more and more profits! " Wang Shao was also shocked by the blueprint outlined by Wang Rong.


    No wonder people always say that doing business makes a lot of money, but that''s the truth! Even if they loan at usury, they can''t imagine that it will increase thousands of times in one or two years!


    Wang Rong is a master of science, rich theoretical knowledge and rich experience in shopping malls. He has long been fooled by Wang Shao. He casually tells a few cases in shopping malls and Haiya''s own development history. Wang Shao has been thoroughly brainwashed by Wang Rong.


    Unconsciously, more than half an hour had passed, and the atmosphere on the table was still extremely harmonious. Wang Shao was intoxicated and showed no sign of impatience.


    Han Fei also secretly gives Wang Rong a thumbs up. Even if this woman is abducted to a MLM organization one day, with her eloquence and skill, I''m afraid that she can not do it without a lot of people turning around and following her.


    As time goes by, just as Wang Rong was about to tell Wang Shao about the success of Xiaomi, Han Fei''s mobile phone vibrated slightly. When he opened it, it was a short message: if you succeed, you can withdraw.


    Han Fei smile, no worries, they can do a big job without scruples!


    Under the table, Han Fei touched Wang Rong''s thigh slightly, and Wang Rong''s expression suddenly became stiff. Han Fei''s bold move


    Wang Rong immediately reacted and felt a little ashamed and angry for her previous ideas. Then she suddenly turned to Wang Shao and said, "after talking for such a long time, Wang Shao must have made a decision in his heart. I don''t know how you finally decided to take a share?"


    Wang Shao didn''t expect that Wang Rong''s topic would change so suddenly, and then he said, "Mr. Wang, as I said just now, I really can''t get that much money, but I still have a little connection in Donghai, or it''s even my technology shares. What do you think?"


    Wang Rong laughed and then said, "how do you want to distribute the benefits?"


    Wang Shao hesitated for a moment. He seemed to think about it repeatedly in his heart. After about half a minute, he gritted his teeth and said, "thirty percent! I only need three percent of the total profit! "


    Wang Rong almost laughs when she hears this. She wants to share 30% of the bonus from her without any reason. It''s like how much concession he made. I don''t know where he got the confidence.


    Wang Shao seemed to be afraid of Wang Rong''s dissatisfaction. Without waiting for her to speak, he immediately said, "Mr. Wang, although I haven''t paid for it, I have paid for intangible assets.


    My Donghai Trading Co., Ltd. still has a certain influence. I am also one of the top ten outstanding entrepreneurs in Donghai. Having this relationship will certainly help you to have a foothold in Donghai! "


    When Wang Shao said this, he was also beating a drum in his heart. Although the name of his small company was domineering, it was a leather bag company. After all, it was better to have an enterprise president than to be a jerk in some occasions.


    The so-called top 10 outstanding private entrepreneurs, just like Taobao bought a diploma from a famous university for 200 yuan, that is to say, they are more comfortable, but in fact, they are useless.


    As for intangible assets, even a shell enterprise without an office, what intangible assets can you expect from it?


    Wang Shao was also a member of his own family. Knowing his own affairs, he immediately said, "Mr. Wang, if you think it''s a little too much, we can also discuss about twenty-eight points. I sincerely want to cooperate with you.


    I dare not say anything else, but on the ground of the East China Sea, there is nothing that Wang Shao can''t do. As you know, the East China Sea is not peaceful.


    In the past, many enterprises wanted to take root in the East China Sea, but every so often, there were gangsters who made trouble in the past, people were beaten in two or three days, and stores were smashed. Finally, those enterprises withdrew their capital and left soon. "


    "And then?" Wang Rong asked with a smile.


    Wang Shao suddenly came to the spirit. After talking for such a long time, it''s time for him to show off: "I don''t have anything else, but I have a good relationship between black and white. No matter what happens, I can deal with it by phone.


    Let''s talk about the incident a few days ago. Everyone thought that I was going to fall. Now I''m still driving around in a luxury car with beautiful girls?


    There is no good relationship in the East China Sea. Foreign enterprises can''t stand firm, but as long as we have Wang Shao, all these are not problems. After the enterprises are sure to come, the whole East China Sea will give a green light from top to bottom, directly saving several years of exploring time.


    This is my ability! The 20% bonus can''t be lower! "

 Chapter 252

    Wang Shao''s mood is suddenly a little excited, obviously 20% bonus is his bottom line.


    Wang Rong said with a smile: "Wang Shao, if you are me, if someone wants to take the White Wolf and ask you 20% of the bonus, do you think you will agree?"


    Wang Shao''s attitude immediately cooled down when he heard this: "Mr. Wang, what do you mean by this?"


    "There''s no other meaning. Mr. Wang''s little humor is just a funny question and answer." Han Fei suddenly put in a word, and Wang Shao''s anger immediately went back.


    It''s also normal to think that people have invested so much money and manpower, and they have to share 20% of the bonus. It''s certainly normal to have some complaints. If Mr. Wang doesn''t want to think about it, he smiles and agrees, but he''s not sure.


    Thinking about this, Wang Shao''s face was covered with a smile and said¡° Mr. Wang, I know that you are somewhat uncomfortable. This is Wang Rong. He took a look at Wang Shao and said, "Wang Shao, do you know the process of signing a contract normally? What about the finance of your company? What about the company''s balance sheet? Where is the minimum contract and official seal?


    There''s nothing. How do you plan to sign a contract? Do you really think it''s OK to press a fingerprint in black and white? " Wang Rong is not polite to strike a way.


    Although Wang Shao was annoyed, he was helpless now. What Wang Rong said was so professional that it didn''t look like he was fooling him.


    "Mr. Wang, what do you say to do now?" Wang Shao has no choice but to leave all the problems to Wang Rong.


    Wang Rong smiles. When dealing with such a mall Xiaobai, you can play him around without using your head.


    "Wang Shao, since you don''t have the basic conditions to sign a contract, how about a gentleman''s agreement?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "What gentleman''s agreement?" Wang Shao immediately picked up his spirits for fear that he would miss any word Wang Rong wanted to say.


    "Let''s make an oral agreement. We don''t need to draw up a formal contract and affix the official seal. Every time we pay dividends, 20% of the direct profits will be paid to your account. In this way, we can escape a lot of taxes.


    If Wang Shao can trust me, let''s follow this. If Wang Shao has doubts about my character, he can directly send an accountant to audit the accounts.


    I guarantee that all the detailed funds of the project will be fully disclosed to the person you appoint, and there will be absolutely no concealment. How about this? " Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "This..." Wang Shao hesitated. To this extent, Wang Rong could not find any reason to refute.


    He was really worried that Wang Rong would lie about her earnings every time. If she said that she only made a profit of 1000 yuan in total, he couldn''t really smile with 200 yuan in his hand like a fool, could he?


    As for sending an accountant to go there together, this is really a good way. The problem is that in addition to a group of younger brothers who have not finished high school, where can he find such a capable accountant!


    As for spending money to hire someone outside, he was not his confidant. Wang Shao was always worried about giving such a large sum of money to others.


    This tangled, time has passed seven or eight minutes, even Han Fei is also a little impatient, this boy is too deep into the play!


    "Wang Shao, it''s 20% of the profit for the white wolf. We''ve all agreed. How can it be that you''re not a man with a bird in your crotch now?" Han Fei hit the road directly.


    Wang Shao''s face changed again and again when he heard this, but for the sake of money, he finally held back!


    "Can you give me a good word! Everyone else is a thousand gold a day. Mr. Wang has more than ten thousand gold an hour. With so much time, Mr. Wang has earned back a Mercedes Benz.


    Do you know that time is the most important thing in shopping malls. Jewelry is a profiteering industry. If you put me in your position, the first investment will be more than 10 billion yuan, and the dividend will be 20% at a time, and you''ll be in a mess! " Han Fei once again mercilessly hit the road.


    Wang Shaoyi heard more than a billion, the heart beat crazy!


    More than 10 billion, what is this concept! Even if he had to go to his great grandson''s generation, he could not earn so much money!


    Jewelry is originally a profiteering industry. The principal is more than ten billion yuan. How much is the monthly dividend? If it is accumulated in one year or two years


    Wang Shao''s breath suddenly became short. He took the bottle of Feitian Maotai on the table, poured two mouthfuls, patted the table and said, "good! Just do what you say! Gentleman''s agreement! I''ll ask someone to check it later. Second master, please come here. Let''s give it to him before he looks like him! "


    "Poof"


    Wang Rong couldn''t help it. He just drank half of the water and immediately spurted it out.


    Han Fei immediately thoughtfully took out a paper towel and handed it up. Then he sighed to Wang Shao: "Wang Shao, I have to say something about you. What do we do for business!


    You''ve seen those who don''t get stabbed and lose blood in the end. Our most business people don''t get red and lose blood. Besides, Guan Gong is a big red face, bad luck


    Wang Shao''s expression suddenly became strange. When he used to ask the developers for cards, he saw that there were statues of Guan Er ye in their offices.


    There are seven or eight of the ten shops that do business for Guan Er Ye. How did he get to Haiya''s side and make a taboo?


    "Mr. Wang, is that true?" Wang Shao asked uncertainly.


    "Of course, otherwise Haiya will be bigger and stronger! Look at those who worship Guan Gong, who can match Haiya! " Before Wang Rong spoke, Han Fei cut in immediately.


    It''s the first time that Wang Shao has ever heard such a statement. However, Haiya''s power is an indisputable fact. Is there any way to worship God?


    Looking at Wang shaomeng''s appearance, Han Fei continued to say: "I''m not afraid to tell you that what we Haiya can''t see from top to bottom is red. If we wear red underwear in our own year, we''ll take it off. If we wear red underwear, we''ll take it off. If we dare to come to our aunt at work, we''ll be fired directly!"


    Wang Rong''s face was slightly unnatural when she heard this. What she was wearing today was a set of red one-piece underwear!


    Wang Shao drew a little from the corner of his mouth, and then said: "since Guan Er ye can''t worship, it''s right for us to worship the God of wealth. I''ll ask someone to buy one later..."


    "Worship the God of wealth! There are many business people in the world who worship the God of wealth, and the gods have only one nose and one mouth. How can you expect him to take care of so many people? " Before Wang Shao''s words were finished, he was interrupted rudely by Han Fei.


    "Which immortal did you worship in Haiya?" Wang Shao is also slightly moved anger, toward Han Fei low roar way.

 Chapter 253

    "What gods do you worship! It''s Garfield that we haiyabai have Han Fei said directly.


    "Garfield?" Not only Wang Shao, but also Wang Rong could not help shouting.


    Wang Shao''s face suddenly cooled down. Even Wang Rong was surprised by the answer. This guy clearly fooled himself again!


    Remembering that he had signed a contract and a gentleman''s agreement before, Wang Shao immediately felt that he had been cheated from beginning to end.


    Just now I was about to ask someone to come in and tear my face. At this moment, Wang Rong asked tentatively, "is that the cat that you are talking about


    "Ah? That thing is called Fortune Cat? Is that the smiling pure gold one with moving paws? " Han Fei asked in surprise.


    Wang Rong can''t laugh or cry. It''s pure gold. It''s clearly a small plastic toy. The last time her unit bought it for supper, she just looked at it for fun. Then she put it on her desk as a decoration.


    "Yes! That''s the cat of fortune In front of Wang Shao''s face, Wang Rong is not easy to get rid of. He can only cooperate with Han Fei.


    Wang Shao was very happy. Fortunately, he just took a breath. Otherwise, if he was going to the next row, now a group of people came rushing up with swords, guns and sticks, they would have talked about nothing before!


    "Mr. Wang is really bold. He has made a cat with pure gold. No wonder his business is booming. I have to try it later." Wang Shao echoed.


    "It''s enough just to put a cat to make money. You have to give it three sticks of incense every morning and evening, and you have to add dried fish and jam every Spring Festival..." Han feizheng said. Wang Rong immediately kicked Han Fei.


    Seeing Han Feifei say that he is more and more outrageous, he really plays Wang Shao as a fool. At the moment, they are still on other people''s territory after all. It''s no joke if he is forced to hurry.


    Although Han Fei said it was safe before he came here, it''s better to have one more thing than one less. It''s the best thing to be able to retreat safely.


    Wang Shao now knows that there is such a thing. As for the details, he doesn''t care at all. Now he just wants to settle the matter quickly and get the dividends he should have earlier.


    "Mr. Wang, it''s been a long time. Let''s make up our mind about it." Wang shaosi measured for a while, then solemnly asked Wang Rong.


    "I have no problem here. What does Wang Shao mean?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Of course I have no problem! Then let''s... "Wang Shao hesitated.


    "Let''s worship the cat of fortune." Han Fei takes out his mobile phone and puts a picture of Zhaocai cat on the table. Wang Rong and Wang Shao''s faces are slightly unnatural.


    Three adults bowed to their mobile phones, even those little brothers who were staring at them secretly were confused. What''s the situation!


    Although he felt strange in his heart, after the ceremony, Wang Shao was more down-to-earth. He grabbed the bottle and was about to pour wine for Han Fei. But when he saw Han Fei''s dislike, he immediately reacted.


    "Waiter! Drink Wang Shao yelled at the back, but no one answered.


    Wang Shao just reflected that after the dishes were served, the club had already been cleared. Now, except for a few of them, the rest were all younger brothers with guys waiting at any time.


    Wang Shao''s face was slightly embarrassed. Even Wang Rong was aware of something at the moment, and her face became gloomy instantly.


    "Wang Shao, I don''t want to say anything about the 20% bonus, but what do you mean? You don''t even have a waiter in such a big club, do you have a grand banquet?" Wang Rong said with a sneer.


    Wang Shao was a little flustered when he saw Wang Rong''s bad complexion. Now everyone has become a "partner". He still asks Wang Rong for help. If Wang Rong is upset, he will find himself uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Wang is joking. Even if I''m a jerk, I won''t do such a bad thing. It must be those waiters who have left.


    You wait for a moment, and someone will come up to serve you soon. " Wang Shao, with a smile on his face, scolded those little boys who had no eyesight to death. How come these bastards don''t know how to let people drink!


    At the moment, there are a few tattooed bastards in front of the screen. Mr. Feng ordered them to come out of town tonight. Who would have thought that things would come to this point.


    A group of guys with yellow hair and tattoos, who send anyone to go up, will be completely exposed. At that time, Wang Shao will blame some of them. But if they don''t go out, it''s not a matter!


    Just when these bastards were in pain, a man''s voice with a bit of Yin came from behind: "what''s the matter? Did you really let them talk?"


    Those bastards were startled when they heard the voice. They turned around and saw that the one eyed man standing behind was not Mr. Feng!


    Mr. Feng''s life is full of magic. Even those of them who want to see him are more difficult than going to heaven. Why does he suddenly appear here now!


    These bastards are poor in mathematics and chemistry, but they have a natural sensitivity to things on the road. Since the news of Wang Shao''s disaster came out in the morning, master Feng''s attitude has changed 180 degrees.


    Outsiders haven''t noticed anything yet, but they clearly know that soon after the news came, master Feng withdrew all the brothers stationed in Wang Shao''s underground field. This is a very obvious signal!


    Such is the alliance on the road. There are no absolute allies, only permanent interests.


    If one side is in trouble, the other side feels that the other side has just made a small fall, and will make a comeback at any time. At this time, it is absolutely a matter of fighting between brothers to support each other!


    But if it is determined that the other party will not be able to get up if he falls down, and it will be like that in the future, or with the idea of taking advantage of his illness to kill him, it will be a bit terrible!


    Looking at the unpredictable smile on Mr. Feng''s face, these bastards suddenly felt a chill in their hearts. Today, Mr. Wang shaoke asked people to invite Mr. Feng many times, but he has been closed all the time.


    At first, they thought that Mr. Feng was to avoid suspicion, so as not to get too close to Wang Shao in this sensitive period, and they would be called to check the water meter. But now that Mr. Feng suddenly appears here, we dare not think about it any more.


    If it''s a real weapon, Wang Shao is also a hundred footed insect. His forces can''t help him even if he has any ideas. Even if he tears his face, he will kill the enemy.


    But Chinese civilization has a long history. Although these bastards haven''t read for several years, they still know the idiom "invite the emperor into the Urn".


    In this situation, Wang Shao is alone in master Feng''s yard, surrounded by all the people of master Feng. Just wait for master Feng''s order


    "Feng... Mr. Feng, are you here?" A bastard said tremblingly.


    Mr. Feng did not answer. He went directly to the screen and looked at it. When the one eye turned to Wang Shao, everyone could not help holding their breath.


    "Hum, I''ve really lost my eye. I didn''t expect that this guy really has some ability. I''m so jealous of this business that I didn''t dare to start. Instead, he pasted it up and actually got a piece of cake." Mr. Feng said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, these bastards immediately knew it. Looking at Wang Shao who was still talking and laughing on the screen, they could not help but mourn for him.


    "Mr. Feng, Wang Shao is ordering people to serve wine now, but those waiters and younger sisters all let us go back first. Except for us brothers, no one else can show up in the club. Look..." a small head man asked tentatively.


    Mr. Feng snorted coldly, and then said to the bastard who opened his mouth: "who said there would be no one else in our club? I''m not still standing here!


    Although I''m used to being respectable now, I''ve never forgotten Ben in my life. In my early years, I was a small restaurant serving dishes.


    Over the years, I''ve forgotten everything else, but I still remember the experience of carrying dishes. Isn''t the second one going to serve wine? Bring me a bottle of the strongest vodka, and I''ll send it to the second one myself! "

 Chapter 254

    Those bastards suddenly convulsed. They have been with Mr. Feng for so many years, and they are familiar with his past. The reason why Mr. Feng still remembers the experience of carrying dishes is that there is a story in it!


    Seeing the Madness on Mr. Feng''s face, no one dared to open his mouth at this time. It''s doomed to be calm tonight!


    After a while, a Hun came up with a tray with a bottle of 96 degree vodka on it. Since Mr. Feng wanted the strongest wine, they didn''t dare to be careless about it.


    Although this kind of vodka is not suitable for this scene, no one dare to correct Mr. Feng at this time.


    However, a few bastards who have been with Mr. Feng for a long time have guessed something. Now they are more afraid of Mr. Feng. With such a boss, they must have a strong heart, or they will have no sense of security.


    Mr. Feng finally took a look at the display screen, and then walked out with the tray.


    Mr. Feng just left, and those bastards sat down on the ground like they took off the water.


    "You say that master Feng is not playing this time?" A bastard asked in horror.


    "I can''t get it wrong. Today, when the brothers retreated, I almost guessed what master Feng was thinking, but I didn''t expect that he was going to do it so soon!" Another long hairy bastard said positively.


    "To be honest, with such a boss, I''ve never been at ease in my heart. At most, others are a little nervous when they go out to smash the field. I''m always on tenterhooks in my own territory. Don''t say you don''t have such feelings in your heart." Another jerk interjected.


    At the moment, the display screen is showing Mr. Feng carrying a tray through the corridor. On the other screen, Wang Shao is still talking and laughing with the couple, and everyone''s heart is also hanging.


    Although Wang Shao''s reputation on the road is a little poor, he has nothing to say about being righteous. Who among them has not received Wang Shao''s big or small favor?


    Basically, every other week there is a big meal, usually take a bath, big health care and so on is nothing to say, plus every three to five plug two gold cards or give a red envelope.


    In this way, what they took from Wang Shao was no less than what they took from master Feng!


    In the past, master Feng and Wang SHAOHAO wore the same pair of trousers. They and Wang SHAOHAO''s subordinates were all brothers. But now, they are in a mess.


    They believe in Guan Er ye, and pay attention to a word of righteousness!


    Even if Cao Cao lost Huarong Road in those years, Guan Erye also saw that he had let Cao Cao live in the past. This is a real man, a real hero!


    Cao Cao simply said that he was only in charge of food, drink and money. Wang Shao was not only in charge of food, drink and money, but also in charge of whoring. Such a comparison is much greater than Cao Cao''s kindness in those years!


    They worship Guan Er Ye as soon as their crotch grows hairy. Unconsciously, they are black and soft. After so many years of worship, they always flaunt themselves with Guan Er Ye''s code of conduct. In the present situation, what would Guan Er ye do if he were alive?


    On the one hand, it is the former benefactor, and on the other hand, it is the present Lord. If loyalty and righteousness can not be achieved, how can they choose!


    The small monitoring room is full of smoke and fire. These bastards are smoking, and their faces are full of tangles, but no one dare to say what they think.


    No one can guarantee that there is a movie king among them who is put in by Mr. Feng. If anyone is careless, he will know the consequences once he knows.


    "Elder brothers, isn''t Mr. Feng just giving Mr. Wang a drink? With their relationship, it''s nothing, isn''t it that we think too much?" A late comer didn''t know, so he couldn''t help asking.


    The long hairy bastard who spoke before looked at him and said, "if you knew the story of Mr. Feng carrying dishes, you would not have such naive ideas.


    Do you know how Mr. Feng got to the top? When he was carrying dishes, everyone thought that there was only wine under the yellow silk, and no one was on guard.


    As a result, Mr. Feng coldly took out a mountain knife from below and directly cut it down, splashing the red and white on the table. It was only then that the millennium old man became a regular


    The man who entered the business immediately burst out in a cold sweat: "brother, how come we have never heard of this?"


    "Nonsense! Of course you kids don''t know about this, that is, we followed Mr. Feng to the East China Sea in our early years, and no one else knew the details. " Said the long haired man.


    "Come to Donghai? Brother, what do you mean by this? Mr. Feng is not... "


    "Shut up! I didn''t say anything just now, and you didn''t hear anything! " The hairy bastard noticed his blunder and immediately interrupted.


    Those who have been on the road until now, naturally, are not so stupid. As soon as he hears this, he will shut up and turn his eyes back to the screen.


    At the moment, Mr. Feng has walked out of the last corridor. As long as he bypasses another screen, he can appear directly behind Wang Shao.


    "Mr. Wang, we don''t know each other. If there is any misunderstanding, please forgive me. After all, we are all family. If we are unhappy, it''s not a joke for other enterprises." Wang Shao toasted Wang Rong with a smile.


    Wang Shao had a drink here, but Wang Rong only touched his lower lip symbolically. Wang Rong has not gone down half of his glass of wine until now. Wang Shao has already seen the bottom of the remaining bottle of wine, and unconsciously he feels a little dizzy.


    "It''s strange that these dog days don''t bring up the wine. Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. You can wait for two minutes at most. If no one brings up the wine after two minutes, I''ll be a wine boy for you myself!" Wang Shao said with a swollen neck.


    Just then, Wang Shao suddenly found that Wang Rong''s expression seemed to be a little strange. His eyes were not looking at himself, but looking behind him,


    What kind of moth can happen at this time? There is always a female ghost floating behind him at night, right?


    Wang Shao subconsciously turned his head and looked in the past, just to see a one eyed burly man, carrying a tray to his back.


    "Brother Feng, why did you come here? Hu San told me that you were sick and closed door. How do you think you are alive now? You are..."


    Wang Shao is also a little too much wine. He didn''t react for a moment. But if he is a little sober now, I''m afraid he will immediately call the brothers outside and rush in!


    Feng Ye looked at the slightly drunk Wang Shao, and his face also showed a sneer: "second, you are drunk, go down and have a rest first."


    "Drunk? I''m not drunk! I''m going to have a big deal with people! Brother Feng, don''t think that I really don''t know anything. Do you think I''m really in trouble today? I tell you, you are wrong! As long as in the East China Sea this acre of land! I can''t beat Wang Shao to death! " Wang Shao suddenly yelled at Mr. Feng with red eyes.


    The smile on Mr. Feng''s face is getting colder. Is it true after drinking? It''s a pity that he didn''t realize the status quo more clearly after all.


    "Second, I said, you are drunk. Go down and have a rest first." Mr. Feng said again.


    The arrival of Mr. Feng made the atmosphere on the table suddenly change, and Wang Rong''s relaxed mood could not help getting nervous.


    In front of him, this one eyed man looks like a fierce man. In addition, he is very familiar with Wang Shao. It''s obvious that birds of a feather flock together. This guy is definitely not good at it!


    From Wang Shao''s words, Wang Rong also heard a trace of flavor. This Feng Ye pick appeared at this time, I''m afraid it''s not the right person!


    "Brother Feng, I can treat what happened today as nothing. As long as you sit down and kill this bottle of wine with me, you will still be my brother Feng in the future. You have lost so many scenes, OK! no problem! Brother, I can afford to lose!


    If the wine is ready-made, do you want to sit down and have a drink, or do you want to order something else Wang Shao said to master Feng with a look of Jianghu spirit.


    "Second, I''ll say it again for the last time. You''re drunk. Go down and have a rest. Otherwise, you''ll get ugly after drinking nonsense. Even if you don''t think it matters, the elder brother can''t afford to lose him."


    Mr. Feng''s tone was not pyrotechnic, and his right hand reached under the yellow silk covered on the tray.

 Chapter 255

    Wang Shao is so excited that he doesn''t notice this little detail at all. Instead, Han Fei pulls Wang Rongchao to his side, so as not to frighten her later.


    "Ah Fei, how do I feel that things are out of control tonight?" Wang Rong didn''t care about Han Fei''s behavior, and whispered a word to Han Fei.


    "Don''t worry, I have everything." Han Fei''s simple and straightforward words immediately reassured Wang Rong. This sense of security she had never experienced.


    Just when Wang Rong repeatedly tasted the strange things in her heart, Wang Shao''s situation seemed to be out of control.


    "Brother Feng, when I was 18 years old, I went out to hang out. It seems that we knew each other at that time. It''s more than ten years since I knew it. I''ve seen so many people in all kinds.


    I think I still have some eyesight to see people, but I didn''t expect that I even lost my eyesight sometimes. But what I was wrong about was my brother whom I always believed in! " Wang Shao was obviously very excited.


    "Second, what are you trying to say?" Mr. Feng''s face was not good-looking, and his right hand, which stretched under the yellow silk, was trembling. This was not a slight seizure of epilepsy, but a strong control of his anger.


    Wang Shao asked with a smile: "what do I want to say? You don''t understand what I want to say! If you want to explain that the general field is taken by someone, I will recognize it, but what''s the matter with those underground fields sealed by the police!


    There are so many venues, some of which even I can''t remember where they are, and how they all know everything, and it happens that they only appear after your people withdraw!


    Now, your people have nothing to do, my fuckin ''men can fight all by the cops! What do you say I''m going to say! What else do you think I want to say? "


    Looking at Wang Shao''s crazy appearance, the last hesitation in Feng''s heart also disappeared. He turned to Wang Shao with a cool face and said: "let you drink less wine at ordinary times. Now you start to talk nonsense after drinking, and you are not afraid of being seen as a joke by the guests."


    "Jokes? Who is laughing at who! I asked Hu San to invite you so many times before, but you didn''t want to come. Now that my business has been settled, you''ve come quietly. Do you really think I don''t know what you''re up to? " Wang Shao scolded.


    Speaking of this, Han Fei can''t help shaking his head. Maybe Wang Shao is used to going with the wind and the water in the past years, and still hasn''t clearly realized his current situation.


    I think so. On weekdays, he depends on the relationship between the Tao and the people. To put it bluntly, he is a high-level protection fee collector.


    Even when I was young, I had done it with people. It''s all in the past. I don''t know how dark the road is now. Once I tear my face, how cruel the consequences will be!


    Even the boy Du Jinlong knows how to kill people. He will never give the other side a chance to turn over and bite himself again.


    Mr. Feng is also a leader in the East China Sea. If he starts, I''m afraid Wang Shao doesn''t know if he can make a whole piece.


    Funny, Wang Shao is still holding the previous Brotherhood to say things, really when those junior high school students make trouble, quarrel a fight, back is a good brother!


    "Brother Feng! I''ll call you brother again! Wang Shao is my brother. Sit down and let''s dry this bottle of wine! We are still good brothers in the future!


    If you don''t give me this face today, you''ll go your way and I''ll go my single wooden bridge. We''ll never cross the river with well water! " Wang Shao roared.


    With Wang Shao''s roar, even Wang Rong''s face turned white. Even she could see that Wang Shao''s words to such an extent would not be able to end well tonight. It''s ridiculous that Wang Shao himself didn''t realize this!


    "Second, we''ll talk about our affairs later. You can go down and have a rest first." Mr. Feng said.


    "Down to rest? Don''t you see there are two more guests on my side? " Wang Shao replied with a sneer.


    "Go down and I''ll serve you." Mr. Feng''s attitude is also very firm.


    The interests involved in this business negotiation are too great. It''s no surprise that even if it''s brother-in-law or father son opposition, a brother who worships his son is nothing to Mr. Feng.


    As long as you have enough money and power, do you worry about having no brother to play with him?


    "What do you mean, brother Feng! They are my guests. Why do you serve them for me? " Wang Shao''s tone finally cooled down. It''s obvious that Mr. Feng''s words have touched his bottom line!


    "Am I not clear enough? I told you to get out of here! I''ll take care of the two guests of Haiya! " Lord Feng finally tore his face.


    When Wang Shao heard this, he sneered twice: "I''m the one who does everything, and I''m the one who bears all the risks. When everything is over, you come out to pick peaches, and I''ll ask you why?"


    "Why! This is my place! If you dare to say no, today next year will be your death day! " Lord Feng growled.


    "Oh, when I''m scared? I''ll leave my words here. Wang Shao, I won''t leave here today. I''ll see who can do what to me! " Wang Shao was so angry that he grabbed the bottle directly. He had a posture that he didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Mr. Feng suddenly laughed: "second, I still think you are drunk nonsense. If you go down now, for the sake of the past, I can still think that nothing has happened."


    "What if you don''t look at the past feelings?" Wang Shao asked fiercely.


    "Second, don''t challenge my bottom line." There was also a flash of fierce light in master Feng''s eyes.


    "I''m going to challenge your bottom line today. I see what you can do to me! I''m here now! Come on! Take the knife and hit it here! If you dare to move today... "


    With a scream, Wang Shao fell into a pool of blood.


    "What the hell!" Master Feng scolded and threw the remaining half of the glass bottle on the ground.


    Wang Rong''s face has not a trace of blood, such a violent scene she met for the first time.


    Just now Wang Shao''s speech didn''t finish, Wang Rong really can''t see this man eyed man, even cold and not very easy to take out a bottle of Baijiu from the tray and hit Wang Shao''s head.


    Wang Shao''s head opened in a moment, and Baijiu was so spilt with the liquor that he instantly died of pain.


    The younger brothers in front of the screen, watching this scene, were convulsed. Now they finally know why Mr. Feng asked them to take the strongest vodka.


    This is a ninety-six degree Baijiu, which can be lit by open fire. Once the head is opened, it will be so exciting that Wang Xiao will become idiot if he sobs up.


    "Brothers, do you have nothing to say?" Said the long haired man.


    Originally, there were still some scruples in everyone''s heart, but they were stimulated by the current scene, so there was nothing to say.


    Even Wang Shao, who is so good as to wear the same pair of trousers with him, says that master Feng will do the same. If they are younger brothers, what''s the real situation?


    The scene was a little dull for a moment. Wang Shao on the screen was dragged down like a dead dog. The long haired bastard went out on the pretext of going to the toilet. Another bastard hesitated for a second or two and followed him out.


    The rest of them didn''t care, what to do or what to do.


    At the moment, the scene has been cleaned up by several younger brothers. Mr. Feng sits in the position where Wang Shao was sitting and talks with Wang Rong enthusiastically.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t have any discomfort. This boy has stabbed me in the back before. I don''t regard him as a brother for a long time. For my real friends, I always go through fire and water." Mr. Feng said with a smile.


    Wang Rong hasn''t recovered from the previous shock at the moment. He doesn''t know how to speak for half a sound. Mr. Feng doesn''t care at all, and he secretly blames himself for being a little abrupt.


    Originally, he wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to clean up Wang Shao to give Wang Rong a small power, so as to take the initiative in the next conversation.


    But he didn''t expect that the president of an enterprise like Wang Rong had never seen such a violent and bloody scene. The whole person seemed a little confused. Before she calmed down, the business could not be discussed.


    "This is Mr. Feng, right? We Wang always feel a little uncomfortable. You can tell me if you have anything At this time, Han Fei said with a smile.


    Mr. Feng then reexamined the man he had ignored at the beginning. He saw that the suit he was wearing was also high-end goods. He thought his position in Haiya was not low, right?


    "Brother, I don''t know what relationship you always have with Wang?" Mr. Feng asked hesitantly.


    Han Fei said with a relaxed smile: "I''m the assistant of general manager Wang. They all say that the third grade official in prime minister Wang''s mansion. Generally speaking, when general manager Wang is away, as long as it''s not too big, I can make decisions myself and report to general manager Wang afterwards.


    As for Mr. Wang''s physical discomfort sometimes, for example, in the current scene, there is no difference between talking to me about something and talking to Mr. Wang. "


    Mr. Feng looked at Wang Rong in surprise and asked, "Mr. Wang, is what your assistant said true?"


    Wang Rong won''t tear down Han Fei''s place at this time. She nodded and said, "my assistant can represent me in everything tonight. If you have anything to talk about, I''ll just listen."


    After getting Wang Rong''s affirmative reply, a ray of light suddenly appeared in Mr. Feng''s eyes, and then he looked at Han Fei eagerly.


    "Good! Since Mr. Wang is so frank, I''ll just say what I have to say. " Feng Ye then poured a full glass of wine for Han Fei, as if Wang Rong was excluded.


    In his opinion, it''s right for two men to negotiate on such an occasion. It''s awkward to talk to a woman. Since Han Fei can make a decision on behalf of Haiya, it''s better.


    Feng Ye brewed an emotion. Just as he opened his mouth, Han Fei''s mobile phone rang coldly.


    "I''m sorry, but why don''t I answer the phone first?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Mr. Feng also made a gesture of "please" with a smile on his face, showing his gentle side as much as possible.


    Han Fei laughs. As soon as the phone is connected, Li Guoshun''s joking voice comes out: "brother, I''ve saved you. How long will it take for you to finish it? Later, it will affect my stall tonight."

 Chapter 256

    "Soon, we have at most..." Han Fei said this and specially looked at Mr. Feng.


    At the moment, Mr. Feng can guess that Han Fei still has an appointment in the evening. Then he said gently, "half an hour should be enough."


    "Oh, my friend here said that it''s almost half an hour to finish. Why don''t you wait a little longer?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "That''s OK. I won''t go out today. If there''s anything on your side, please let me know." Li Guoshun said.


    Han Fei said a few more words to Li Guoshun, and then hung up.


    "Brother, since you have an appointment later, let''s get down to business." Feng Ye said kindly.


    Han Fei smiles and nods Gen Da Su to take two puffs. Then he says to Mr. Feng, "Mr. Feng, you know the terms Wang Shao told us just now, and we have really reached an intention of cooperation.


    Although the 20% bonus is a little high, I personally think it''s nothing if I can exchange it for a safe one on the ground in the East China Sea. Since Mr. Feng replaces Mr. Wang Shao to cooperate with us, I think Mr. Feng''s offer should be better than Mr. Wang Shao''s.


    Let''s open the window and say what we want and give. "


    Mr. Feng patted the table and said, "cheery! Then I''ll get straight! Wang Shao can only guarantee that no one will make trouble for you in Donghai. This is just bullshit. Nine and a half out of ten troublemakers are sent by him.


    There are too many problems left over by history in the East China Sea. Who can have the right to speak? Although we can''t do serious business, normal enterprises can''t stay in the East China Sea without our cover. Am I right


    Han Fei nodded, then raised his hand and motioned for Mr. Feng to continue.


    If someone else treated him with such a frivolous attitude, Mr. Feng would have cut him apart. However, in the face of absolute interests, Mr. Feng selectively ignored these details.


    Master Feng organized his language and then continued to analyze it: "brother, if you ask for cover on the ground of the East China Sea, it''s the most direct and secure way to find me!


    I''ll tell you that on the ground of the East China Sea, no one can move as long as I''m the one Mr. Feng wants to cover. As long as I say hello on the road, you Haiya will never have any trouble in the East China Sea! "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "Mr. Feng, you have said so much, don''t you want to talk about it? In fact, for us, as long as we have a relatively stable environment, it doesn''t matter who we cooperate with.


    We Haiya come to invest in the East China Sea, but we directly let the economic development speed of the East China Sea take a rocket. Even the leaders of the provincial capital are paying close attention to this matter. If it''s a small fight, we Haiya are not just making a fool of it. It''s not a big problem to deal with a few hooligans.


    If there are people who are not open-minded and are determined to get into trouble with Haiya, to a certain extent, they will not be able to get along with the leaders of the provincial capital and the economic development environment of the East China Sea.


    If it''s more serious, it''s against the state machine. Mr. Feng is also the number one person in Hokkaido. You should be very clear that if you dare to fight against the state machine, no matter how many bastards you have, you won''t be able to use it. Am I right? "


    Han Fei said, with his legs crossed, shaking his ashes. It seems that he is even more arrogant than Mr. Feng. If he doesn''t know, he thinks that it is unscrupulous developers who force migrant workers to sign any unequal treaties.


    Master Feng''s face turns blue and white. Although Han Fei''s arrogant attitude annoys him, he has to admit that what Han Fei says is the truth.


    If it was the woman just now, I''m afraid she would have obeyed even if she was bluffing and frightening. But this guy is clearly a person who has seen the world. Maybe he was also a vicious person who had been on the road in his early years.


    When Han Fei just spoke, master Feng obviously felt that his aura was pressed by him, and his momentum was already weak unconsciously.


    Looking at Han Fei''s fearless appearance, master Feng''s heart is beating a drum. If the other party is really a piece of hob meat, he can''t help it.


    The reason why he doesn''t have the cheek to fight Wang Shao is that he can get a share from Haiya. If he really annoys the other party and doesn''t cooperate, he doesn''t have the courage to fight against Haiya.


    After all, there is a military region outside the East China Sea. If anything serious happens, the people under my command will not be able to see it!


    "What do you want, brother?" Mr. Feng said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "now it''s not what I want, but what kind of conditions you can offer. If the chips you give make us excited, we can talk about everything.


    If you have been grinding haw, don''t want to work out, but also want to get money in vain, even if we talk about tomorrow, it''s just bickering with each other. We''re all happy people. Let''s talk about your bottom line and conditions directly. "


    Feng Ye also hesitated when he heard this. Wang Rong saw all this in his eyes, and was more grateful than shocked.


    Although Mr. Feng was very arrogant when he appeared on the stage, I don''t know whether the initiative has returned to Haiya. Now it''s not Haiya who asks you to cut less meat, but you want to cooperate with Haiya.


    Although they all have to sacrifice part of their profits, the difference between them is huge. If they are operated properly, it may not be a good move for Haiya, that is to say, the means are not honorable.


    Mr. Feng''s attitude is a little wavering. Originally, he was determined to eat Haiya, but it was five or five points. Four or six points is already his bottom line, but now it seems that


    "Brother, I''m covering you on the land in the East China Sea. How about three or seven cents?" Mr. Feng said in a deep voice.


    Han Fei looks at Mr. Feng and says nothing. He smokes his cigarette for one minute, two minutes, three minutes


    Those bastards in front of the screen are very upset. They have been following Mr. Feng for such a long time. They have never seen anyone who dares to be so crazy in front of Mr. Feng. They just smoke by themselves and hang Mr. Feng aside!


    "What''s the origin of this boy? He''s really crazy. He dared to set up a plan in front of Mr. Feng at the beginning. Now the grass on the grave can grow half a person''s height. How long do you think this boy can live?" A bastard said.


    "I think he''s about to finish smoking this cigarette. When Mr. Feng started, even I was afraid to look at him. It''s estimated that the boy was chopped up and it''s more likely to feed the dog." The other bastard said.


    "I don''t think so. If this guy is a real jerk, just now Wang Shao chopped him to death first. It''s his turn to yell at Mr. Feng. I think this guy is unusual." One of them is a steady Hun.


    Even though they said that, they didn''t think much of Han Fei. They always felt that the next second Mr. Feng would take out a knife to his head. After all, they had been with Mr. Feng for such a long time, and they knew nothing about his character and temper.


    Not only these bastards, but also Wang Rong is worried about Han Fei. He is afraid that Han Fei will lose his temper and it will be irreparable.


    Seeing that Han Fei''s cigarette was finally finished, Wang Rong also breathed a sigh of relief, and Feng Ye''s nervous tension was slowly stretched out, brewing for so long. Now it''s time to give him a clear statement, right?


    Just when Mr. Feng thought Han Fei was going to speak, unexpectedly, Han Fei pulled out another cigarette from the cigarette box as if nothing had happened. Even Wang Rong could not help kicking Han Fei.


    "Well, Mr. Wang, why are you kicking me? After all, it''s such a big cooperation. We have to give Mr. Feng more time to think about it. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Feng Ye hears this words in the heart tiny wave wave for a while, the sentiment so long time comes down, he is waiting for oneself to change an idea!


    Now this situation, 37 points obviously the other side is not willing, even if so, wait, look at the big Su there still have more than half of the package, how long do you have to spend!


    "Brother! Two eight! Everyone step back! " Mr. Feng said.


    When Han Fei heard this, he quietly put the cigarette back and said, "Mr. Feng, you should also feel the sincerity of Haiya. Otherwise, with the speed of making millions every minute of our total Wang, you don''t have the heart to sit here and waste your time. Or, would you like to think about it again?"


    Mr. Feng''s first reaction was to lift the table to get angry, but before his brain could convey the command to his limbs, he immediately gave up the idea. He chewed Han Fei''s words carefully, and the expression on Mr. Feng''s face gradually eased down.


    Indeed, if the other party has no intention at all, they will not waste their time here. With the speed of making money of these big enterprises, they will not spend their time on meaningless things.


    After all, I don''t have any power or weakness to coerce them.


    Since they can stay, it shows that they really value the market in the East China Sea, and they really intend to share some advantages with themselves.


    There is such a big premise that Mr. Feng is not allowed to lose his job. If the conditions are not good, let''s talk about it slowly. There will always be a suitable price that is satisfactory to each other, won''t there?


    In fact, if Wang Shao hadn''t blackmailed Xiao Fang before, Wang Rong wouldn''t have paid any attention to his so-called invitation. Now his party has been celebrating in the silver Dynasty for a long time, but Mr. Feng doesn''t know the inside story.


    Now that the other side has the idea of cooperation, it is time to use all resources to maximize their own interests.


    Mr. Feng cleared his throat and said: "brother, you must have heard that the investment environment in the East China Sea has been very poor. Foreign enterprises have no way to get a foothold. Even local enterprises can''t stand what they want. They are half dead. No enterprise can get out of the East China Sea.


    All walks of life in the East China Sea have not developed, which just shows how big its potential market is. I don''t have to say much about this. You should know better than me! "


    Wang Rong''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she vaguely guessed what the purpose of Han Fei was. She immediately became excited. Then she took out her identity as the president of the group and ordered to master Feng, "go on!"


    Those bastards in front of the display screen were shocked. The man''s attitude was crazy enough just now. Unexpectedly, the woman''s attitude was even more arrogant. This tone was clearly calling Mr. Feng as the cleaner of the unit!

 Chapter 257

    What shocked them was that Mr. Feng didn''t get angry at all. Instead, he showed a smile. It seemed that he was much happier than he was happy to be a father.


    Mr. Feng is really at ease now. He can make Mr. Wang move. Obviously, he''s on the point. I knew that. He talked about this topic from the beginning. Maybe now we can all get together.


    Mr. Feng then said with a smile: "over the years, the East China Sea has been vigorously attracting investment, and the country also intends to develop this area, just like the Great Northern Wilderness. As long as the country has this meaning, it has become Beidacang in just a few years. We in the East China sea..."


    "Let''s get to the point. Everyone is very busy." Han Fei suddenly interrupted.


    Feng Ye''s tone stagnated. Looking at Wang Rong again, he was also engrossed in looking at himself. Not only did he not feel any displeasure, but he said more enthusiastically: "OK, then I won''t show off!


    I heard that your company is a comprehensive enterprise with all-round development, involving all walks of life. In other places, many industries have been divided up by the inherent forces, and outsiders simply can''t get a knife out of it.


    Even if some businesses can grab a little market share, it is not worth a sun, but in the East China Sea, everything is original!


    If your company is interested, the whole East China Sea is your Haiya experimental field!


    If you want to do jewelry business, do jewelry. I guarantee that no one dares to make trouble. If you want to open restaurants, I promise that other restaurants will open today and close tomorrow.


    If you want to open a store to sell clothes, I also guarantee that the warehouse of other stores will be on fire the next day. Who wants to compete with you Haiya, I''ve decided to let them lose all their underwear!


    Think of such a large piece of land in the East China Sea. If all the industries are named Haiya, it''s a great feat! I don''t know what I''m offering. Do you think twenty or eight cents is too much? "


    Master Feng took a sip of the cup with a leisurely face. Then he found out that the wine in it was not tea. He almost choked when he poured it down. He thought that his younger brother was not smart. At this time, he brought a pot of Longjing to meet the scene!


    Looking at Mr. Wang frowning and thinking, Mr. Feng didn''t ask his younger brothers to serve tea, so as not to interrupt Wang Rong''s thoughts.


    As time goes by, Mr. Feng doesn''t urge. The longer the time goes on, the more concerned the other party is. In this way, he has a big chip. Only when both sides get benefits, can the cooperation continue!


    "Ah Fei, what do you think?" After thinking for a long time, Wang Rong said to Han Fei.


    Han Fei knows that Wang Rong is very emotional, but it involves too much, for a while and a half will not dare to make a decision rashly.


    After all, it''s no joke to win the whole city. If you take a picture slowly, you can''t expand the scale without three or five years.


    At most, Mr. Feng can only use some shameful means in the early stage. When the economy of the East China Sea develops, the government will certainly increase its control.


    At that time, those who have a little brain will not go to those enterprises for trouble. Otherwise, the only thing waiting for them is an unprecedented strike hard. After entering, they will never come out again.


    Although Mr. Feng speaks well, Wang Rong knows that his promise is only valid for one or two years at most!


    According to the most stable development speed, when Haiya reaches the level of all-round expansion, it is inevitable that others will occupy a certain market. In this way, it is not cost-effective to give 20% of the dividend.


    After all, with Haiya''s own strength, it can crush the vast majority of large and medium-sized enterprises and still occupy a certain amount of market share.


    The only way to maximize the benefits is to quickly occupy the whole market of the East China Sea by thunderbolt. However, the capital cost invested at this time is enough to make the progress of other projects of Haiya fall into a turtle speed period, which can be said to be a battle against the current.


    If everything goes well, I can''t imagine the benefits. But once there is any change, Haiya can only become a third rate local enterprise that can''t get out of the seaside!


    After all, Haiya can grow up to this level, on the one hand, it is the joint efforts of all staff, on the other hand, it is also because of seizing the opportunity.


    Only at a certain time can opportunities be grasped by those who are ready. Once they are staggered, if Wang Rong starts from scratch, Haiya will never return to its original level.


    In a word, it''s amazing benefits, the same risk is unbearable!


    "Sister Rong, what do you think in your heart?" Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong took a look at Mr. Feng and said, "this gentleman, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to avoid it now?"


    As soon as these words came out, those younger brothers'' expressions were just like those of Japanese husky. He even let him avoid him in his territory. Is this the rhythm of anti objectivism!


    But when Mr. Feng heard this, he laughed even more like a flower: "convenient! Of course it''s convenient! Let''s talk about what you have! Open up to chat! I''ll stay in the private room. The sound insulation effect here is quite good. Just knock on the door after you have discussed it. "


    With that, master Feng seemed to be afraid of delaying them for a second, so he immediately got up and left.


    At present, only Han Fei and Wang Rong are left on the table. If you have anything to say, Wang Rong will say it directly. Mr. Feng''s proposal is really exciting for Wang Rong, but the risks also make Wang Rong worried.


    In particular, Mr. Feng is a jerk on the road. His character and reputation are really questionable. He is not afraid that the ability of his business partners is not strong enough. He is afraid that his reputation will be seriously overdrawn. Otherwise, he won''t know when he will be killed!


    "Sister Rong, if you think this is an opportunity, let it go and do it boldly. As long as you subjectively follow your own ideas, you don''t have to worry about these objective external conditions with me." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong''s heart is warm. She can''t see through Han Fei all the time. She always feels that Han Fei is covered with a mysterious veil. If someone else says this, Wang Rong will just smile. But when Han Fei says this, Wang Rong immediately believes it.


    "Ah Fei! I believe you Wang Rong said solemnly.


    The next conversation was better between Han Fei and Mr. Feng. Wang Rong said her thoughts and concerns again. Han Fei knew it and knocked on the door.


    A moment later, the three sat together again at the table. Mr. Feng specially asked someone to serve a pot of good tea and sort out his ideas.


    Tea is good tea, but now everyone''s focus is not on the tea. What we want to say next has a far-reaching impact on everyone present.


    Compared with Feng Ye''s excitement, Han Fei will undoubtedly be more calm.


    "Brother, do you have a decision now?" Mr. Feng tried not to be too impatient, but the expression of expectation on his face had completely exposed him.


    "Mr. Feng, you also know that the East China Sea is too big. If you take a picture slowly, the cauliflower will be cold. At that time, you didn''t dare to pat your chest like now, saying that there was no one in the East China Sea that you couldn''t provoke, and there was no one you couldn''t cover, did you?" Han Fei light mouth way.


    Mr. Feng thought for a moment, and a little dignified appeared on his face: "not bad! In two years, it''s no problem to overturn the whole East China Sea. But in the future, I can only help you solve some thorny things that can''t be handled by normal means. That''s my limit. "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "normal development path, we Haiya need at least ten years to plan to annex the whole East China Sea. Ten years is too long and there are too many variables.


    Maybe a new pattern will be formed by then. We Haiya can only get a share of the East China Sea market at most. As for one company, it''s almost impossible to occupy the whole East China Sea. "


    Mr. Feng''s heart is also slightly sinking. If it''s going to last ten years, his so-called guarantee is a fart. Can people still be willing to give him 20% bonus to play?


    "What if you occupy the East China Sea market now? At present, the East China Sea is just three or two cats. With your strength, it''s not a big problem to wipe out the whole East China Sea. " Mr. Feng asked hesitantly.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s worthy of master Feng. His vision and insight have come to the point all of a sudden! It''s really feasible to occupy the East China Sea market in an all-round way now. The question is, do you know the capital involved? "


    Mr. Feng was asked. Just now, he just casually said that he was flattered by Han Fei. He was still a little proud, but Han Fei''s next sentence made him confused.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "Mr. Feng, excuse me for asking, you have been in Donghai for so many years. How many assets can you have when you have all the money in hand?"


    Mr. Feng hesitated for a moment and said, "if you want to sell all the real estate, you have to have at least 70 million?"


    Han Fei laughed, and then a little bit of fun appeared on his face: "70 million? If we want to engage in real estate, 70 million is not enough for us to take a piece of land, including the construction in the later stage, so that everyone can eat the land?


    Even if it''s a business, even the shops in the city center can''t buy a lower floor with this money. Even if it''s a rental, it''s a year''s rent.


    It''s just a little bit. If we really occupy all walks of life, have you ever thought about the capital invested by Haiya? This is a fight against the back of our family. The risk is too great. Once there is a small mistake, it is that the mansion will collapse. No one can stop it! "


    Mr. Feng''s face is also changing. He has never considered this problem before. Besides, what others say is reasonable. If he doesn''t think about such a large amount of investment, others should be careful.


    "What do you mean..." Mr. Feng asked a little uneasily.


    "Well..." Han Fei said and took out the bag of big Su, slowly took out a cigarette, Feng Ye heart immediately disordered.


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t speak, he didn''t light a cigarette even after half a sound. Master Feng was in a hurry. He immediately took out his lighter and lit a fire for Han Fei himself.


    The younger brothers in front of the screen are also in a mess. Mr. Feng has been dominating the East China Sea for so many years. He is famous for his ruthlessness and strength!


    Who on the road can''t respectfully call ye when he sees him? Who dares to show his hair in front of him and cut it into parts every minute! When did you see him so low profile, even some humble for others to light a cigarette!

 Chapter 258

    "I don''t have eyes, do I? Just now, Mr. Feng lit the boy''s cigarette himself? " A bastard said uncertainly.


    "If you''re dazzled, I''m sure I am." The other jerk is dull.


    "Give me a slap to see if I''m dreaming!"


    "Pa --"


    "The trough! You''re such a jerk


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Ye is also worried at the moment, but he can''t open his mouth to urge. Unconsciously, the relationship between the two sides has been completely reversed. Feng Ye doesn''t have any home advantage, but is led by Haiya.


    Until Han Fei finished smoking the cigarette, master Feng asked carefully: "brother, according to your meaning, we should..."


    Feng Ye had not finished his words when he saw Han Fei frowning. With a look of embarrassment, Feng Ye immediately shut up.


    After a long time, Han Fei pressed the cigarette end on the plate and said, "Mr. Feng, we Ming people don''t talk in secret. Now there are two problems in front of us, time and risk.


    What we pay attention to in business is the income per unit time. We earn 20 or 30 yuan an hour. That''s an ordinary white-collar who can earn two or three million yuan an hour. This is our president Wang.


    However, the monthly salary of ordinary white-collar workers doesn''t change much, but if Mr. Wang makes a mistake, he may lose all his money and the company will never recover. Do you understand what I mean


    "Yes! Must understand! You mean risk! There''s no risk in making small money, but there''s a big risk in making big money. Mr. Wang controls the whole situation. One wrong step may lead to collapse. It''s necessary to be more cautious. " Mr. Feng answered immediately.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s attitude of speaking has completely ignored him. When he heard that Mr. Wang could earn two or three million yuan in an hour, Mr. Feng has completely lost his temper.


    Compared with other people''s speed of making money, he has been playing tricks of peeing and mud all these years. No wonder they say that knowledge is money and knowledge changes fate.


    At first, he looked down on Wang Rong as a woman, but now let''s look at the temperament and charm of Mr. Wang, even if he knelt down and licked it! The living is a female god of wealth!


    As for Han Fei''s two or three million an hour, Mr. Feng has no doubt at all.


    People like him have a special channel to know the contents of this negotiation. The first investment has been more than 10 billion yuan. If we add in the successive investment, the whole East China Sea will be blown up. Otherwise, the leaders of the provincial capital will not be shocked!


    This is just a project of Haiya. If you consider other industries of Shanghai Ya, Mr. Wang is quite conservative!


    Feng Ye looked at Han Fei with a smile. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Now he was a little nervous and asked, "brother, did I say something wrong?"


    "No! You''re right! All of a sudden, I feel that master Feng''s savvy is so high. It''s a pity that you don''t do business because of your intelligence. Right! What a pity!


    Why don''t you come to Haiya and be a department manager? You can get at least thirty or twenty thousand yuan a month by deducting five insurances and one fund. You can keep your income from drought and flood. How can it be better than your bloody days? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong''s face suddenly became strange, and the younger brothers in front of the screen were completely confused. This guy is so powerful that he directly dug into their boss. The boss went to their company to punch in and work, and they are such a jerk!


    Mr. Feng''s face is green and white at the moment. The first half of the sentence seems to praise himself, but how can it be so awkward? As for the second half of the sentence


    "Cough, brother''s kindness, I understand. I''m used to being free and loose. Now my life is very good. I don''t need it." Mr. Feng said something unnaturally.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that so many graduates from famous universities can''t get into Haiya every year. Mr. Feng directly pushes the position of department manager out, aiming at this open-minded, real man! True disposition! It''s got to be a toast


    Han Fei took up a cup of tea and killed a bowl of wine with Mr. Feng. Wang Rong tried to bear it and didn''t let himself laugh.


    "Brother, I really appreciate your kindness. Let''s get to the point." Feng Ye egg painful said.


    Han Fei smiles, and his expression becomes more serious. Mr. Feng immediately sits upright and listens. Unexpectedly, Han Fei suddenly says, "Mr. Feng, really don''t think about it any more? After this village, there is no such shop. "


    "No! No need! Come on, brother! I beg you Feng Ye to Han Fei hands closed ten worship, worship said.


    Han Fei then stopped pondering and said: "the situation in the East China Sea is very chaotic now. To ensure revenue and save time, we must devote almost all our capital to the East China Sea market.


    Maybe even if there is a vacancy, the original project of Haiya will have to shrink and sacrifice. That is to say, as long as we plan to occupy the whole East China Sea market quickly, it means that we are losing money and sacrificing!


    Only a few large-scale projects during this period have been affected, and the loss of Haiya has far exceeded the first investment in the East China Sea! "


    Mr. Feng was shocked when he heard this. He just made such a plan, and he has already sacrificed more than ten billion yuan! It''s too damn scary!


    Mr. Feng even thinks that it''s very good for others to invest in the East China Sea. He rashly encourages others to occupy all the East China Sea market at once. If he doesn''t see anything, he has to lose more than ten billion yuan first. Isn''t it a bit immoral?


    "Brother, I don''t mean anything else. Here''s to you." With that, he poured himself a bowl full of wine and drank it. The hot feeling burned down his throat, and his heart seemed a little calm.


    Damn it! This is more than a billion yuan!


    Han Fei laughed and took a sip of tea. Then he continued: "Mr. Feng, if we Haiya want to occupy the East China Sea market in a short time, we will make enough sacrifice. However, this is only a small problem. The real big trouble and big risk are still behind us."


    "What! There are risks Master Feng lost his voice.


    Han Fei broke his fingers and said, "not bad! If the East China Sea does not have a relatively stable environment, we spend hundreds of millions on a commercial building today, and tomorrow it will be burned by the gangsters who collect protection fees. If we don''t make a dime, we will have to lose money.


    This side spent several hundred million to buy a piece of land, and that side took out tens of millions to compensate the relocated households. When the construction site was about to start, we made trouble and delayed the construction period. We didn''t make any money, and we had to burn money.


    Let''s talk about catering and entertainment. It costs money for good location, decoration, personnel and materials. Today there is a bastard who eats dead mosquitoes. Tomorrow there will be a competitor who says he eats dead flies. The day after tomorrow we have to close down and lose money.


    If we calculate the logistics, information, advertising, education, light industry, textile industry, agricultural and sideline products processing industry, how much money do we have to invest?


    If someone can''t see the whole thing every once in a while, the more than 10 billion yuan sacrificed in front of them are small money, and if they lose it, they will lose it.


    If the money in the unit of 100 million goes down again, Haiya will take the old capital and risk it. Once the sea is over, all our staff will have to go to the street to pick up the rags. "


    Feng Ye''s heart is not calm at the moment. Every word Han Fei spits out is like a solid steel bullet hitting his heart. Frog in the well! I used to be a frog in a well!


    Once he was the king of the East China Sea, he was quite satisfied. But when he heard Han Fei''s words, his world view became bigger.


    Compared with other people''s millions, his small success is nothing!


    "Brother! I understand! I understand all the risks you say! Just tell me what I need to do! As long as Mr. Feng can do it, I''ll do it for you! " Feng Ye said excitedly, and his face became ferocious.


    Anyone who dares to stand in front of him will tear him up!


    "Mr. Feng, calm down and smile. You are frightening Mr. Wang." Han Fei smiles to remind a sentence.


    Mr. Feng responded immediately when he heard this, and then he squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said to Wang Rong, "Mr. Wang, you don''t mind. I''m a fierce man. In fact, I''m kind-hearted."


    "Well, I see. Keep talking. I''m listening." Wang Rong said something unnatural.


    Mr. Feng immediately took a look at Han Fei. To tell you the truth, he is still a little guilty now. People are always making huge investments of hundreds of millions. He really doesn''t know what he can do.


    Even if he tries his best to get his family in, it''s a mop in the Pacific Ocean, and he can''t take any spray at all.


    Han Fei looks at Mr. Feng a little nervous and uneasy. He pulls out a big Su from his cigarette box again. At this time, Mr. Feng is very conscious. Without hesitation, he comes up with a lighter and seems to have acquiesced in his identity as a cigarette lighter.


    Han Fei took two puffs and then said, "master Feng, I have an immature idea here. I don''t know if it''s a little inappropriate to say it."


    "Nothing! Brother, just say it! Let''s talk about what''s not right! " Mr. Feng said immediately.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "Lao Feng, I think so in my heart. Originally, we were going to do the jewelry industry. It''s OK to give you 20% bonus.


    But if we really develop in all aspects and fail to achieve results at the initial stage, of course, you don''t have any problem. But when we become bigger and stronger in the later stage, you still have 20% of the bonus in the jewelry industry. I''m afraid you won''t be happy then? "


    Han Fei finished shaking his ashes, and his sharp eyes were staring at Mr. Feng tightly. Mr. Feng shivered for no reason. Somehow, his back was wet with cold sweat. Even he couldn''t tell where the good and inexplicable fear came from.

 Chapter 259

    Mr. Feng touched his forehead subconsciously, and then he tasted what Han Feigang said. He had never considered this problem before. Now, his mind became more complicated.


    "What do you think, brother?" Feng Ye looked at Han Fei and said.


    Han Fei shook his ashes and said with a smile: "Xiao Feng, the price that both sides are satisfied with is the premise of all good cooperation. Look at you, you have some ideas in your mind, right?"


    Mr. Feng''s old face was also embarrassed. He used to ask for 20% of other people''s bonus. Now, he is thinking about other people''s businesses before he can get rid of the eight characters. Even he feels that he is not popular enough.


    "If you don''t speak, that''s default. In this case, let''s open the window and tell you the truth, and give you 20% bonus for the jewelry industry. You feel a little uncomfortable.


    Otherwise, you don''t want the 20% bonus. Just follow Haiya. Haiya''s output in all industries in the East China Sea will give you a percentage point Commission.


    Let''s all win and all lose. No one should think that anyone will suffer. What do you think of this proposal?


    I can tell you the truth first. The initial investment of jewelry industry is more than 10 billion yuan. Our total investment in all industries in the East China Sea, just the first investment, is more than 10 billion yuan. "


    Master Feng''s breath suddenly became urgent. He could tell which was more important.


    If you only take the Commission of the jewelry industry, you will regret it in a few years. However, if you accept Han Fei''s proposal, for the moment, it would have been 20% of the net income, but now one percentage point, it would have shrunk by 20 times!


    After all, the investment of the jewelry industry can not be changed. Other industries do not have a two or three-year development cycle. They do not want to see profits at all. This is a long waiting process.


    If Haiya develops smoothly in the East China Sea and follows the tide, its profits will increase many times compared with before. If Haiya''s development is extremely not smooth, it doesn''t want to gain any benefits.


    This is completely tied him to Haiya''s chariot. If you want to make a profit, don''t try to work hard. As long as you work hard, everyone has meat to eat!


    Master Feng still has this vision and boldness. He patted the table and said, "good! Just do what you say, brother


    Han Fei laughs and reminds him: "Xiao Feng, you have to think clearly. Once this matter comes down, you don''t want to change your mouth any more. If you want to harvest, you have to go through a relatively long period of sowing, cultivation and waiting. You can''t eat hot tofu if you are anxious."


    "Brother! I understand! I really understand! I''ve been living in Donghai for so many years, but I can still show my courage. Otherwise, I''ll let you go. In the first year, you must be short of money. I don''t want any bonus.


    In addition, I personally put out 50 million savings as a little bit of my mind, what do you think? I really take out my heart to cooperate with you sincerely! " Feng Ye said piously.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything, but Wang Rong''s heart is already stormy!


    The plot reverses too fast. Originally, they were slaughtered and blooded from the fish on the chopping board, but now, not only did they lose nothing, but they made the other side pay 50 million yuan instead.


    For Haiya, 50 million is more than 50 million, but for Mr. Feng, a gangster on the road, it''s just taking out his life to play with them.


    Wang Rong looks at Han Fei suspiciously and thinks of the blank in his resume. He didn''t do MLM before. This brainwashing method is really incredible.


    Seeing that Han Fei and Wang Rong didn''t speak, Mr. Feng felt a little bit agitated. Sure enough, the 50 million yuan he took out of his heart and lungs was not even a fart in the eyes of other big enterprises.


    "Brother, this is really the limit I can take out. After all, the rest are basically real estate. I have a group of brothers to support. This is the first time that Mr. Feng doubted his superiority.


    Han Fei saw that the time was almost up, and then he said with a smile, "Xiao Feng, let me tell you this. Money is a small problem. What you have to do now is to pave the way for Haiya as soon as possible.


    As long as no one makes trouble when we enter the East China Sea, it will help us a lot. After all, if we delay one day, we will lose one day''s money.


    In addition, you can broaden your mind a little bit. For example, if we want to buy a commercial building in the city center, it will cost at least several hundred million yuan according to the market price. But if you, Mr. Feng of Hokkaido, speak up, who can not give you some face on this plot?


    It''s impossible to give free, but at least it''s 30% or 40% cheaper than the market price. If the other party doesn''t agree, you can take your younger brother to come to talk about it. Once you can''t do it twice, twice you can''t do it three times.


    I think sooner or later, the other party will be moved by your sincerity. Today they will sell all their belongings at a low price, and tomorrow they will go on a tour. If we can talk about this casually, we will save more than this money.


    In addition, instead of waiting for someone else''s son of a bitch to get into trouble, it''s better to take the initiative to pull out the thorn. After so many years of mixed UPS in the East China Sea, each family has a little savings, which is equivalent to generating extra income?


    According to our development path, those bastards will not be indifferent to the fact that someone is making a lot of money on the ground of the East China Sea. It will happen sooner or later.


    Instead of waiting for those people to join hands to deal with us, you should take the initiative to clean them up one by one. With your influence in the East China Sea, no one dares to show their teeth to you for a while.


    When they realize it''s not right, it''s too late for them to join hands in defense. The East China Sea is already our family. "


    Feng Ye''s eyes suddenly lit up. Han Fei''s words were euphemistic, but his heart was full of insight. In particular, Han Fei''s last meeting was one of us, one of us, listening to Feng Ye''s heart waves.


    "Brother! I see! I really understand! Don''t talk about it. Come on, let''s get rid of this bottle of wine Feng Ye then poured a big bowl full of wine for Han Fei, while he was a bold blow to the bottle.


    "Ah Fei, we have something else to do tonight. Don''t drink too much." Wang Rong whispered a reminder.


    "That''s right. If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot about it. Xiao Feng, or I''ll replace the bar with tea." Han Fei then poured a small glass, and Longjing raised his glass from afar.


    "It should be! Should be! I''ll do it, brother, whatever you want! " Feng Ye finished his neck, and the fifty-two degree Baijiu boiled down, and the same feeling was poured down. The same feeling of fire was called a comfortable life. No one day he felt as happy as he is now!


    We have reached a consensus on major issues. We will deal with minor issues more carefully afterwards. After three or five minutes of talking and laughing, the banquet on this table is over.


    At the door of the club, Mr. Feng sent Han Fei and Wang Rong out. Before he left, he was reluctant to part. To tell you the truth, Mr. Feng is reluctant to let them go now!


    "Brother, when you come to Donghai, call in advance, and I''ll arrange the reception for you right away." Master Feng patted his chest and said that his sincere appearance was not artificial.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "Xiao Feng, we have good intentions. You should work hard here. In that sentence, we are both prosperous and lose. I earned 100 yuan, and it''s OK to share 20 yuan with you.


    You help us earn 10 million, directly give you a million, that''s not a word! The reason why Haiya has developed so rapidly is because of the transparent reward and promotion mechanism.


    As long as you do a good job, the profit of one percentage point, no matter how much, is yours. The tax should go directly from the company''s account. Otherwise, if you think about it again, come to Haiya and become a department manager, who is responsible for the East China Sea market, and the company will pay five insurances and one fund. "


    Feng Ye embarrassed smile said: "brother, this or forget it, I''m still free and loose used to, so it''s very good, really good."


    "Not really?" Han Fei frowned and asked.


    "No, no, I''m very kind. There''s something else for you. It''s not good to delay." Feng Ye immediately changed the topic and said.


    Han Fei nodded slightly and took Wang Rong to turn around. Wang Rong didn''t notice anything in front of him, but Han Fei didn''t know if he slowed down.


    Mr. Feng is also an old man. He immediately saw that Han Fei had some inconvenient words to say in front of Wang Rong, so he rushed up.

 Chapter 260

    "Brother, do you have anything else to say?" Mr. Feng asked in a low voice.


    Han Fei took a look at Wang Rong''s back, and then he said, "just now, it''s not convenient for me to say that Mr. Wang is here. There must be a lot of red eyed people in such a big business. Properly killing chickens to scare monkeys can also save a lot of unnecessary trouble. Wang Shao, it''s better not to keep it."


    Feng Ye heard this is also a heart sink, shocked looking at seemingly harmless human and animal Han Fei, the heart is to feel an inexplicable chill.


    In front of him, he looks cynical and always looks like a light hearted man. The life and death of Wang Shao is decided by his words. This is not what an ordinary assistant to the president can say.


    Mr. Feng suddenly realized that these big enterprises would raise a group of people to solve some apparent problems. They were more ferocious than bandits and more capable of fighting than special forces.


    To be crazy, the gangsters on the road are a scum in front of them. This should be such a character in front of them.


    After swallowing a mouthful of foam, Mr. Feng said: "brother, I understand!"


    Han Fei laughed, then patted Mr. Feng on the shoulder and said, "make it clean. Don''t leave any tail. It''s good for everyone."


    Han Fei then keeps up with Wang Rong''s pace. As for Mr. Feng, after three or two seconds of hesitation, his only eye is also angry. He turns around and walks quickly into the club.


    On the bus, Wang Rong''s mood hasn''t calmed down for a long time. Tonight''s experience is really fantastic.


    Wang Shao, the protagonist, suddenly fell into a trap. Mr. Feng, who was originally a more powerful cannakayao, turned out to be a pioneer team attached to Haiya, helping them clean up all the disharmony in the East Sea.


    What they have paid is only a percentage point of the profit that we still don''t know. Mr. Feng''s payment is visible in the near future. As for the benefits in two or three years, who can say exactly what will happen in the future?


    As for the things Han Fei bewitched him to say, to tell the truth, Wang Rong was really excited at that moment. With the rogue character of these rascals, everything can be done. In addition, the East China Sea is in such a mess now, everything is promising.


    But Wang Rong, after all, was born in a scholarly family. With the influence of higher education, she still resisted using these dishonorable means to occupy the East China Sea market.


    But anyway, they are now safe on the return journey, compared with the initial situation, already is heaven!


    "Ah Fei, I really owe you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what to do." Wang Rong said to Han Fei seriously.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "sister Rong is polite. Since I promised you, I will ensure the safety of your journey. But if you travel later, you must be fully prepared. Like the security personnel this time, I won''t say anything more."


    Wang Rong''s face was also embarrassed. She was forced to go to the meeting alone, and the security guards were still in the detention center one by one. To say, the biggest mistake in this trip was the wrong staffing.


    Fortunately, before she left, she called Han Fei. At the critical moment, she turned the tide to the end. Otherwise, she did not know what kind of situation she would be in.


    "Ah Fei, Xiao Fang, is she OK now?" Calm down, Wang Rong immediately concerned about the safety of Xiao Fang.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Han Fei, it''s that Wang Shao Tai is too cruel and doesn''t see Xiaofang safe. Wang Rong is always worried.


    "Don''t worry, sister Rong. I''ll take you to see Xiao Fang now. This girl is treated with delicious food when she wakes up. She is much happier than us." Han Fei said and pointed to a direction. After a while, the driver stopped in front of a small hotel on the side of the road.


    After getting out of the car, Han Fei makes a phone call. In Wang Rong''s slightly nervous mood, Secretary Fang, accompanied by a man with a resolute face, comes out of the hotel door with a low head.


    "Sister Rong, I''m giving you trouble." Small square embarrassed of say.


    Wang Rong directly went up and hugged Xiao Fang: "silly boy, what trouble is there between us? You can worry about me."


    Women are sentimental animals, so a hug say two words, two people''s tears will fall down, as for Han Fei is to Li Guoshun side hit a palm.


    "Brother, thank you this time. Let''s have a cigarette." Han Fei takes out the bag and hands it to Da su.


    Li Guoshun''s face is slightly complicated, looking at Han Fei''s big Su, I don''t know whether it''s good or not.


    "Don''t be hypocritical between brothers. Take them all. I''ll buy a new bag later." With a smile, Han Fei takes out a cigarette and puts it in his mouth. Then he shoves the cigarette box into Li Guoshun''s hand.


    "Brother, I find you are really stingy. I came all the way from the seaside, and you sent me half a pack of cigarettes? At least one more dinner for me? " Li Guoshun said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, it''s just a dinner. We''ll go out with you later." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Li Guoshun is helpless, Han Fei''s temperament is understood, in addition to the mouth owes a little, everything else is good.


    "If you count it up, I''ll lose the most tonight. I''ve spent hundreds of money on taxis alone, and I''ll even eat by the way. I can''t see my sincerity at all. I''m so sad!" Li Guoshun also took out a cigarette and lit it.


    Wang Rong''s face is slightly unnatural when she hears the conversation between them. The man can be described as saving Xiao Fang''s life. Although he and Han Fei have a good relationship, Han Fei just plays a joke and sends him away with a cigarette.


    But she is Xiao Fang''s leader in public, and Xiao Fang''s cousin in private. Han Fei takes out a pack of cigarettes and it''s over, but she has to show something.


    After calming Xiao Fang''s mood, Wang Rong goes over to Han Fei. Unexpectedly, just after two steps, Han Fei and the man smoke and go away. It''s obvious that there is something private to talk about, and Wang Rong can only give up.


    "Brother, is everything settled tonight?" Li Guoshun asked.


    "The big problem is solved, and the rest of the small problems are not problems." Han Fei said.


    Li Guoshun immediately knew: "well, I''m ready to go back if there''s nothing else. When you go back to the seaside, I''ll buy you a drink."


    Han Fei was slightly surprised: "so soon? Why don''t you sleep here one night and go back tomorrow morning? What should I do if I run into a black car and rob you at night? "


    Li Guoshun said with a smile: "if I really meet a robber, I''d rather the other party is a female driver. By the way, she also robbed me. I just didn''t try what it''s like to be in the car."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Brother, you''ve become dirty. Congratulations!" Han Fei joked.


    "It''s black to be near the ink. You didn''t bring it." Li Guoshun joked.


    "Brother, you don''t look like you have something to do tonight. Don''t leave here. Let''s go with our motorcade tomorrow. You''ll save the fare." Han Fei said.


    "That''s fine, but you''ll have to pay for the food and accommodation tonight. I didn''t bring much money with me when I came here. After I gave the fare, my pocket was empty." Li Guoshun said.


    "It''s necessary. You can''t afford to be entertained after a hard trip." Han Fei said with a smile.


    They talked and laughed for a long time. Li Guoshun saw that the atmosphere was almost the same. Then he hesitated and said, "brother, your company should not be busy after a while?"


    Han Fei recognized Li Guoshun''s words, and then said: "I''m a security guard. What can I do for you? Besides, I''m in charge of the security room. It doesn''t matter whether you go or not. If there''s anything you can say, we don''t have anything to be embarrassed about."


    Li Guoshun smiles, subconsciously looks left and right, takes Han Fei to the remote place for a few steps, and then whispers a few words to Han Fei.


    "What''s the matter, brother? Is it a big problem?" Li Guoshun finished quietly waiting for Han Fei''s answer.


    If Han Fei refuses, he can understand it. After all, the place is in a mess. Even the brothers in his hometown may be buried in another place if they are careless.


    Originally, Li Guoshun felt that he was rude to Han Fei. After all, he was not an officer in service, so he had no reason to take risks with him.


    It''s just that all of a sudden, in addition to Han Fei, Li Guoshun can''t think of any suitable person any more.

 Chapter 261

    Han Fei hesitated for a while and said, "brother, it''s not me who shirks. It''s just that there are so many brothers in my hometown. Why do you have to call me? You know, I just want to watch my daughter grow up healthily. After all, I''m the one who has retired once."


    Li Guoshun was also touched when he heard this. He hid the light for a promise, which was admirable.


    Moreover, Li Guoshun takes heart. It is a very difficult decision for people like them to choose to quit. Once they quit, they will never go back. Otherwise, it will have a huge impact on the current life.


    This is the reason why Li Guoshun has been walking on the edge, but has never married a family.


    At present, Han Fei has already lived an ordinary life, raising his daughter, and then let him go back, is indeed very improper, Li Guoshun knows that he is a bit rash.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, although all the brothers in my hometown are good, they are still far away from the peak. This operation is extremely dangerous. If everything goes according to the predetermined plan, there will be nothing.


    But once there is any accident, I can''t guarantee that they will come back alive, but you are not the same. I know you, we have the same temperament, born to be the king of the battlefield.


    For others, I have no confidence in this action, but if you are my companion, I have 90% hope for this action.


    Even if there are unexpected changes, everything will be under control! At least, we can all come back safely, "Li Guoshun said seriously.


    Han Fei sighed and said: "brother, I didn''t expect you to think so highly of me. Now that you''ve talked about this, OK, I''ll go crazy with you."


    Li Guoshun was suddenly excited: "brother! You promised me that? "


    Han Fei laughed: "otherwise? But we have to say that I''m not going to play with you on my belt. I''ll go to your stall for free. If you don''t admit it afterwards and want to collect money, the stall will be overturned! "


    Li Guoshun laughed: "good! no problem! Then we have a deal! Give me a list of what equipment you need, and I''ll help you out in the next two days! "


    Han Fei laughs: "a Barrett, an assault rifle, auxiliary weapons, you can do it yourself, in addition to ten high explosive grenades."


    Han Fei didn''t open his mouth this time, but the Barrett made Li Guoshun''s egg ache. Looking at Han Fei''s smile, Li Guoshun finally gritted his teeth and stamped his feet: "yes! But what model do you want for that assault rifle? "


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, you just need to do the whole thing. Don''t worry that I can''t play." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The two settled on some small details, and then turned to Wang Rong and walked over to them.


    Han Fei introduced Wang Rong to Li Guoshun. Although Wang Rong always wanted to say something, Li Guoshun declined.


    According to his original words, "ah Fei and I are brothers. It''s OK." Wang Rong was no longer reluctant to listen to this, and now her eyes to Han Fei became more gentle.


    Previously, I learned from Xiao Fangkou that Wang Shao''s people had locked her in an old cruise ship on the river. There were seven or eight people guarding her.


    In addition to the common knives, there are also some short pipe robbers with soil. If you count some of the patrol personnel above, it''s like a small-scale anti-terrorism operation to rescue the hostages.


    Just now, the man who didn''t smile saved Xiao Fang from the cruise ship undamaged, and the danger and cost can be imagined. Even if Haiya used her own relationship to let the police handle it by thunder means, it may not be as clean as this.


    What identity such a person will be, Wang Rong dare not think, but it does not mean that she does not have a point in her heart.


    Han feineng asked him to come to the East China Sea all night. No matter it was for the sake of their friendship or anything else, it would never be as simple as a cigarette on the surface.


    This way, Wang Rong feels that he owes Han Fei more. As long as they return to the seaside, he must compensate Han Fei to the greatest extent!


    "Ah Fei, when you get back to the seaside, you can come to the head office. I''ll say hello to the personnel department later." Wang Rong looked at Han Fei and said softly.


    "Sister Rong, I appreciate your kindness, but I''m used to it in the security room. I really can''t bear those brothers." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong said with a smile: "it''s not a problem. It''s a big deal to transfer them to the head office together. They can enjoy the same level of treatment as the security personnel of the head office, at least double their current treatment. They should be very happy, right?"


    Han Fei looked at Wang Rong in surprise and hesitated: "will this break the rules? I heard that the security guards of the head office are all formally trained. They are either graduates of the martial arts school, or former champion of Sanda, or retired special forces. I''m afraid... "


    Has the final say birds of a feather flock together. I believe that like attracts like. Wang Rong interrupted irrefutably.


    Wang Rong has said that. What else can Han Fei say? He can only thank Wang Rong for those lucky boys. When he gets to the seaside tomorrow, he can tell them about it.


    "Ah Fei, where are we going now?" Wang Rong saw that Han Fei''s traffic route seemed to deviate from the channel, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "go to see the brothers who come from the seaside. It''s over. Anyway, let''s inform them face to face. We can''t go out to eat and drink. Let''s leave these brothers outside to watch the night?"


    "What? There are reinforcements from the seaside Wang Rong asked with wide eyes.


    He thought that the Guoshun brother was the foreign aid Han Fei invited, but after hearing this, Wang Rong immediately realized that Han Fei was not the only one behind him!


    The car stops in a relatively remote area, with dark woods on both sides. I don''t know what lurks inside, but it''s quite quiet around.


    Wang Rong looked at it briefly. It''s not far from the club Wang Shao agreed with them. If there''s any emergency, it''s a one or two minute drive.


    At this time, Han Fei took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "it''s over, let''s all come out."


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of beams of light suddenly lit up in the dark woods on both sides. Then came the roar of the engine. Cars came out of the woods, including Mercedes Benz, Hummer, Chery QQ and ordinary white van.


    After a while, more than 20 cars have stopped on the narrow road. In addition, the most eye-catching ones are the four heavy trucks, but they are not loaded with goods, they are all young guys with sticks.


    Wang Rong had a rough look. There were no less than 300 young people on the scene. Especially after knowing that they were all called by Han Fei from the seaside overnight, Wang Rong was deeply moved!


    "No wonder... No wonder he has been so fearless before. It turns out..." Wang Rong''s eyes become more and more confused when she looks at Han Fei. What is the sense of security and what is the most solid support? At this moment, Wang Rong fully understands.


    Looking for him, I suddenly look back


    "Ah Fei, thank you... Thank you." Wang Rong whispered.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "thank you, I don''t need to. We two, who are you and who are you? We''re working hard. These brothers rush here before dinner. There are many mosquitoes in the woods in summer, and we don''t know how much we''ve suffered."


    While Han Fei was talking, a tough looking guy came up with a mountain knife. Before he got close to him, the gold necklace on his neck, which was thicker than the dog chain, almost blinded others. It was Du Jinlong!


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. He has become rich. It seems that the business of the bar is good recently.


    "Big brother! When you called, I also came back with my brothers. There was something urgent on your side. My brother-in-law and I thought that the business had stopped tonight. We called all the active brothers. Who are we going to repair tonight? " Du Jinlong said carelessly.


    Han Fei laughs: "the matter has been solved. We''ll have dinner together later. You can go back to the seaside overnight."


    "Oh, good!"


    Du Jinlong agreed, but Wang Rong was a little anxious when she heard this. People rushed all the way to the East China Sea for help, but Han Fei didn''t stay overnight. Is that too much?

 Chapter 262

    "Ah Fei, it''s so late, you can''t let everyone go back at night, can you? I''ll ask someone to arrange accommodation later, and we won''t leave tonight. " Wang Rong said.


    Du Jinlong doesn''t know how to refuse Wang Rong''s kindness. It''s not that they don''t want to stay. It''s that they have to go back all night. Otherwise, there are so many venues left unattended. If they go back late, they will change their surname!


    "Sister Rong, they all have urgent affairs tomorrow morning. Let them go back after dinner." Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong looks at Du Jinlong suspiciously. Since she can get to the East China Sea from the seaside overnight, how many hours can she care about going back late?


    It''s early dawn now. Even if we start early tomorrow, it''s time to arrive at the seaside at 90 o''clock. How much can we delay?


    "Sister-in-law, brother is right. We really have something to do." Du Jinlong said with a smile, but when he said "sister-in-law", there was a twinkle in his eyes.


    Wang Rong''s expression changed slightly. She didn''t know how many times she had been misunderstood by Han Fei''s friends, but every time Han Fei didn''t explain. As time goes by, Wang Rong didn''t know whether it was really a misunderstanding or intentional.


    "In that case, let''s go to dinner tonight." Wang Rong said immediately.


    There was no one on the scene to refute Wang Rong''s proposal. All the people were ready-made. They drove directly to the silver Dynasty, but the others were OK. That is to say, there were a lot of young people standing on the four trucks, which really scared the passers-by.


    When the motorcade came to the silver Dynasty, the security guards of the hotel were startled. One by one, they were on guard with batons. Even Zhao Tianba was startled and came out with a bat.


    As soon as he saw that Han Fei and his sister-in-law were leading the way, Zhao Tianba responded. He quickly handed the bat to a doorman and trotted over and asked, "brother and sister-in-law, these are behind you..."


    "Our people come to support us from the seaside overnight. You can arrange for them, and they will be free of drinks. After eating, they have to go back to the beach at night." Han Fei said.


    "Yes! It''s all up to me. I''ll let my brothers eat and drink before they go on the road! " Zhao Tianba said gallantly.


    "How to speak?" Han Fei frowned.


    Zhao Tianba then responded and patted himself on the face slightly, saying, "look at my broken mouth, it''s delicious, delicious and entertaining! By the way, elder brother, Mr. Wang of Tiangong building has been waiting for you for more than two hours.


    I decided to send a bottle of Lafite to the kitchen, but they didn''t move a mouthful. Do you think we can order the kitchen to serve now? "


    Han Fei was a little surprised when he heard this: "why, they waited for more than two hours and didn''t order anything? What time is it? Why don''t you have any wit? "


    Han Fei said and walked quickly to the inside. Zhao Tianba was also aggrieved when he heard this: "brother, I can''t blame you for this. I''ve got the wine and the meal ready, but the old man was surprised to say that he made an appointment with you for dinner. As long as you haven''t arrived, he won''t move the chopsticks. People have principles for this, so why can''t they blame me?"


    "You mean to blame me?" Han Fei white Zhao Tianba one eye said.


    At this time, a burst of hearty laughter came through from the front. It was Wang Dao, the big shopkeeper of Tiangong building.


    "Brother Han! I''m looking forward to you. If you come a little later, I''ll really have to eat some cushions in the kitchen. Don''t blame the poor reception. It''s really your responsibility. Take a seat now. "


    Wang Dao was wearing a Tang suit and a pair of traditional Chinese cloth shoes on his feet at this time. Let alone other people''s style, he really looked like a great master of Chinese culture. He would show his face at a hundred forums and absorb a piece of loyal fans every minute.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, brother." Han Fei said slightly apologetically.


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late. I''m very glad you can come before ten o''clock, boy. Hurry up and serve." Wang Dao then said hello to Zhao Tianba.


    Han Fei doesn''t show any affectation either. He takes Wang Rong to sit down in the opposite direction. It''s just that this invisible order is obviously dominated by Han Fei, followed by Wang Rong. In one or two minutes, Haiya''s backbones come in one after another.


    Long before Wang Dao arrived, Haiya''s backbones had already entered the arena. However, because Wang Rong had not shown up, it was not proper for them to sit face to face with Wang Dao. However, Wang Rong often sat down, so they said hello and sat down.


    In a short time, the huge dining table was already filled with all kinds of delicacies. This kind of celebration was naturally accompanied by champagne. With Wang Dao and Wang Rong standing up, the atmosphere on the dining table was also pushed to a climax.


    "I wish our two families a happy cooperation! Cheers


    They drank all the wine in the glass, and then they began to toast in turn. For a moment, they had a good time. Zhao Tianba also came to tell Han Fei that the hall downstairs was ready to eat.


    At present, Han Fei can''t get out of the way, so he will be accompanied by Zhao Tianba. Anyway, sooner or later, the two groups of them will have to contact each other, so they just take this opportunity to cultivate their feelings.


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone''s chatterbox will be opened. Although Wang Dao looks like a feudal patriarch, he is very talkative. In particular, his extensive knowledge and knowledge soon convinced these guys in Haiya.


    "If you want to talk about the best in jade, it''s really meaningful and unspeakable. Even the jadeite of glass can''t express one or two of them..." Wang Dao is the boss of Tiangong building after all, and no one has the same quality in jade. If you just tell some stories, those guys of Haiya will be deeply involved in it.


    "Brother Wang, it''s almost enough. If you go on talking about it, you''ll dig down the walls of Haiya. If you look at them, they''ll lose sight. They''re afraid that they''ll hand in their resignation report early tomorrow morning and they''ll be working with you." Han Fei joked that everyone was laughing with him.


    Wang Rong was not interested in jade at first. After listening to Wang Dao''s description, she thought that she would choose one to wear in two days. Wang Rong was also very curious about what Wang Dao said just now.


    "Mr. Wang, if you want to talk about the best jade, it is generally recognized that he Shi Bi is the best jade. Is the best jade still above He Shi Bi? After all, it''s a rumor of chasing after the wind. You just told a story, right? " Wang Rong asked with a smile.


    When Wang Dao heard this, he gave a smile, then took a sip of his wine cup, and then said with deep meaning: "the world is so big that we have never found so many things.


    Some things may be imagined by people, but some things, many people may not have seen in their whole life, but it is not because no one has seen them, it means that those things really do not exist.


    For example, in ancient times, the theory of "heaven is round and place is round" was unanimously accepted by mainstream scholars at that time. It was only later that geocentric theory and heliocentric theory appeared, and then the grand universe gradually moved towards people''s cognition.


    But how many long years have we gone through? Who can be sure that we are not in a time when fallacy turns to truth? "


    When Wang Dao said this, he glanced at Han Fei intentionally and unintentionally. At the moment when his four eyes turned over, Han Fei felt strange. Is this not what he said to himself?


    Wang Rong also hesitated when she heard this. After all, Wang Dao is the chief manager of Tiangong building, so he will not be aimless.


    Wang Rong then asked tentatively: "Mr. Wang, according to what you just said, have you really seen such jade?"


    Wang Dao laughed, and then slowly said: "originally, I intend to keep it in my heart. Since today''s Day is so special, it''s rare that everyone''s interest is so high. I''ll give you the bottom. I''ve really seen the best jade."


    Wang Dao''s words made people''s hearts fluctuate in an instant.


    Meiyu is a psychic person. It sounds like a legend. But Mr. Wang said that he had seen it with his own eyes!


    If they were other people, they would have finished laughing at most, but the words came out of Mr. Wang''s mouth, and they couldn''t help thinking about it!


    At the moment, the most shocked thing in my heart is Han Fei. With his kingly identity and temperament, he can''t spare no time to tell stories to these guys of Haiya. At his level, everything he does is meaningful.


    Han Fei can''t help remembering his previous conversation with Wang Dao. On the phone, Wang Dao mentioned that he wanted to give him a valuable gift. According to his original words, even he doubted whether it was too thoughtless to take it out. He even wanted to change his mind before he came.


    At that time, what he said was so mysterious that Han Fei didn''t take it to heart. Now Wang Dao suddenly brings up this topic, isn''t it


    Han Fei looks at Wang Dao suspiciously. Wang Dao just smiles at Han Fei. Then he looks back at all the people in Haiya: "it was a winter in 1982. Kunlun Mountain was snowed. There was no human trail. I was escorting an old professor with the army. All the way to the foot of Kunlun mountain..."


    With the narration of Wang Dao, the atmosphere in the room gradually becomes dignified. Han Fei doesn''t know if Wang Dao will continue to talk about some topics that can''t be made public.


    After all, Haiya''s people are just ordinary white-collar workers. They are all ordinary people in human society and can''t be any more ordinary members. It may not be a good thing for them to point out some topics.


    Just when Wang daoka arrived at the climax, Haiya''s heart beat faster and his face was full of desire for knowledge, Han Fei suddenly said: "brother Wang, just tell a story.


    Look, you''ve been fooling our company up and down. I''ve read your story on the Internet two years ago. "


    Haiya''s face became a little unnatural when they heard this. They looked at Han Fei suspiciously, and then looked at Wang Dao.


    In their hearts, they didn''t believe what Han Fei said. After all, the details of Wang Dao''s description were too detailed.

 Chapter 263

    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, it''s impossible to tell such a fascinating story. Moreover, if there is such a strong story on the Internet, it has already spread in the Internet world, and none of them has seen such a post, right?


    "Feige, you are not joking with us. How do I feel that what Wang always said is true?" The backbone of the personnel department whispered.


    At the moment, even Wang Rong looks at Han Fei suspiciously. Others may be fooled, but Wang Rong''s second major at that time is psychology.


    From the subtle body language that President Wang revealed when he spoke, Wang Rong could conclude that the other party was not fooling them.


    In principle, Han Fei is not so reckless. Why did he suddenly interrupt them when everyone was listening most attentively?


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Han Fei. Although there is no doubt about the trust and security Han Fei has given us, we are all skeptical about this matter.


    Han Fei smiles, and then says to the king, "brother, do you have a message?"


    Wang Dao instantly understood Han Fei''s thoughts, and then said to all Haiya people with regret: "you guys, I''m really sorry. Just now I put together the stories I saw before to activate the atmosphere on the table. It''s OK for you to listen to them."


    Haiya''s people are very disappointed with this answer. For example, when a story is at its best, the author''s eunuch is suddenly out of control. If those young backbones see such a novel, they will send a post to express their sympathy to the author''s family.


    "Mr. Wang, what happened later?" The backbone of the personnel department asked reluctantly.


    Wang Dao looked at Han Fei and said with a smile, "what happened later? I haven''t organized the specific plot well, so we don''t care about the story."


    "Mr. Wang, at least you have to tell us the end of the story?" A backbone of the planning department also couldn''t help asking.


    Not only him, but also other people including Wang Rong could not help but move forward. Wang Dao was dumb. He could not help but think of the scene when a group of soldiers were sitting around him on the snowy mountain.


    "It''s a pity that those soldiers stayed on the snow mountain forever. There were more than 30 people in the group. At last, I was the only one who came out alive. Since then, no one else knows the secret of Kunlun stone." Wang Dao deep mouth way, and then looked at Han Fei, the eyes of the complex flash.


    "It''s gone?" Wang Rong couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Dao laughed: "no, usually, this should be the end of the story. I don''t think there will be a sequel."


    People in Haiya couldn''t understand it. At first, they felt a little uncomfortable. Later, they didn''t study it any more. After all, the theme of this time is to celebrate the cooperation between the two families. The story just now is nothing more than an episode to adjust the atmosphere.


    "Mr. Wang, I think the military story you just mentioned is quite descriptive. Listen to it in detail. Did you really become a soldier in your early years?" When raising a glass, Wang Rong asked coldly.


    Wang Dao is also slightly stunned, holding the glass subconsciously should be a: "yes, this flash has been more than 30 years."


    Wang Rong smiles, and then asks a few questions. Without waiting for Wang Dao to speak, Han Fei inserts a sentence and says, "sister Rong, the army is all asking for money and confidentiality agreements. Some of your questions are too sensitive. Don''t worry about Wang always?"


    The embarrassing atmosphere was fleeting, no one paid attention to it, and the dinner party returned to its original track.


    Now the dinner has gradually come to an end, Wang Dao whispered a few words to the female secretary, who immediately went out with a deep understanding.


    When the secretary came in again, she was already holding a wooden gift box in her hand. Looking at the exquisite Dragon carving on it, it was obvious that the contents were valuable.


    Wang Dao then said to Wang Rong with a smile: "Mr. Wang, from today on, Tiangong building and Haiya are inseparable strategic partners. This day is worth celebrating. For this reason, I have prepared a little gift for you.


    If you have a girlfriend, you can go back and transfer it to your girlfriend. If you don''t have one, you can put it away first. When you get engaged, you can take it out. The grade is still a little bit. "


    Haiya people immediately widened their eyes when they heard this. They knew what Tiangong building was doing!


    It''s like a visit in the aquatic business. You always carry two boxes of prawns in your hand. It''s just like a gift prepared by Mr. Wang of Tiangong building. It''s a top-level product in the jewelry industry!


    With the opening of the wooden box, the grooves inside are inlaid with jade shells in turn. The gift box is polished from the best jade into a shell shape, which itself belongs to the category of valuable handicrafts, and also has the meaning of Pearl hidden in the clam, which makes people more looking forward to the East and West.


    Wang Dao smiles and sends these jade scallops to Haiya people in turn. The smooth, soft and greasy texture makes people love them. He gently opens the scallop, which is a crystal pendant. Even Wang Rong is stunned!


    The pendant itself is a piece of pure glass jadeite. The texture carved on it makes people feel a kind of natural beauty, especially the string running through the pendant. The more the glass jadeite is carved, there is no trace of connection from the beginning to the end.


    This is clearly an artistic treasure carved from a whole piece of jadeite!


    "I don''t know if this gift I prepared for you still suits your heart?" Wang Dao asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang, your gift is too valuable." Wang Rong said earnestly.


    When Wang Dao heard this, he waved his hand with a smile: "it''s nothing expensive, just a little heart. If you like, take it all."


    When Wang Dao said this, he took a look at Han Fei by the way, and the two exchanged eyes in an instant.


    Now other people''s scallops have been opened. Looking around, it''s not difficult to find that everyone''s gifts are the same. In this way, Han Fei holds his small scallop in the palm of his hand and does not open it, so he does not attract other people''s attention.


    "Today''s dinner is really enjoyable. Mr. Wang, it''s getting late, so we''ll leave first." Wang Dao said, holding out his hand and Wang Rong for a while, and then took the female secretary to leave.


    After you leave Tiangong building, Wang Rong and Han Fei go to the hall downstairs. The brothers downstairs rush for help. This kindness is in Haiya''s heart.


    At the moment, Du Jinlong and his younger brothers are 90% full, but considering that everyone has to drive home at night, there is no drink, but the dishes are quite high-grade. After all, in the top hotels like the silver Dynasty, where Du Jinlong and his younger brothers have never been before, everyone is enjoying themselves.


    As soon as Han Fei and Wang Rong came in, Du Jinlong and his younger brothers stood up immediately: "good evening, elder brother and sister-in-law!"


    More than three hundred people spoke with one voice. How magnificent was the momentum? Even Wang Rong, who was neither flattered nor insulted, turned a little red at the moment. As for the backbone of Haiya''s entourage, one by one, suddenly showed a clear look.


    It''s no wonder to go to the meeting alone and rush for help!


    Han Fei looks at Du Jinlong helplessly. It must be the boy who takes the lead to coax him. His impetuous temperament needs to be changed. Fortunately, all the people present today are his own. Otherwise, it will be a big blow to Wang Rong''s reputation.


    It''s just that it''s not suitable for me to say the Refutation in this scene. Anyway, time will explain everything to everyone.


    Han Fei then said to the crowd: "tonight''s hard work, brothers. After returning to the seaside, I will reward you well in the Jin Dynasty. You must come then!"


    "That''s it, that''s it, big brother. We''ll all be there for sure." The younger brothers echoed.


    Wang Rong''s heart is surging at the moment. Before, she would never have any intersection with those little bastards on the road. She has no good feeling for these bastards who fight and kill all day long.


    But after tonight''s event, Wang Rong looked at these 18-or-9-year-old boys with dyed hair and tattoos, and immediately changed her inherent idea. These people in front of her, frankly speaking, are the children who have never been in the world!


    Now they are looking at their own and Han Fei one by one, with pure joy and worship in their eyes, just like children with red scarves, listening to the loud national anthem for the first time, watching the red flag rising with the rising sun.


    At this moment, Wang Rong''s heart has already given birth to an idea, they are just a group of temporarily lost children, lack of guidance, their life should not be like this.


    Wang Rong looked around and found that there were basically dishes and chopsticks on the table. Under the table, there were spanners, sticks and mountain knives. The so-called "good at water drowning" and "good at fighting" dying. This is definitely not the destination of these lost children!


    The overall expansion of the East China Sea market, security personnel is a huge vacancy, Wang Rong subconsciously looked at the side of Han Fei, the heart has a decision!


    After a while, Secretary Fang came in with two backbones from the outside, each with a large tray full of red envelopes.


    Han Fei just responded. He just wondered what Xiao Fang and the two backbones were doing when they suddenly went out. It turned out that they were preparing the red envelope!


    Looking at each red envelope is bulging, it seems that Wang Rong is a great effort, even Han Fei can''t help but want to open one.


    After all, Wang Rong''s identity here, how can not use twenty or fifty denominations to go in to gather volume?


    Du Jinlong and his younger brothers were obviously aware of this problem, and they all became short of breath. Looking at the three big trays, they were so big that they had never seen so much money!


    "Elder brother, elder sister-in-law, this... How can we have fun!" Du Jinlong stamped his feet, his face full of tangles and embarrassment.


    This is not polite or affectation. He really told the truth with his true feelings!

 Chapter 264

    In the past, when they went out to pick up their private work, each of them would pay three or two hundred yuan for their appearance. If Wang Rong gave them three or four hundred yuan, they would accept this promotion. After all, big enterprises do not lack this small amount of money.


    But at the moment, he is really embarrassed! A red envelope is half a finger thick and thin, too much! It is too much, in front of Han Fei''s face, Du Jinlong is really embarrassed to accept the money!


    "It''s hard for everyone tonight. It''s a little bit of my heart. It''s your money for tobacco and wine." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    As soon as Du Jinlong heard this, he thought more. What Wang Rong is talking about now is her personal intention. It is obvious that the money is from her own pocket. If you look at the red envelopes of the three big plates, there must be forty or fifty thousand at least. How rich is this woman!


    Du Jinlong immediately took a look at Han Fei. Blessed is our elder brother!


    Looking at Du Jinlong and others, Wang Rong is also slightly embarrassed. Xiao Fang and the other two backbones just hold the tray, but no one comes up to take it. For a while, they don''t know whether to hold it in their hands or find a place to put it down.


    Although no one will think that money is too cumbersome, but so much cash and a large wooden tray in hand, end for a long time, two arms are really sour panic.


    "Brother, we can''t take the money!" Du Jinlong bit his teeth and opened his mouth.


    Du Jinlong this statement, the rest of the boys immediately understand the wind, one by one with the mouth.


    "Elder brother, we really can''t take the money. Elder brother and sister-in-law are in trouble. It''s natural for us to come here. How can we still take the money?"


    "Yes, elder brother, who are we brothers with? If we raise money, it will be out of the question."


    Du Jinlong takes the lead, and the younger brothers follow suit. Xiao Fang and the two backbone players are all sour, and no one comes forward to take a red envelope.


    Haiya''s people were a little embarrassed. Originally, Wang always meant to express his thanks, but they even refused to accept Mr. Wang''s red envelope, and they could not express their thanks beyond Mr. Wang. A group of people were also standing awkwardly.


    At this time, Wang Rong didn''t know what to do. She put out her hand and pinched the soft meat on Han Fei''s waist. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t pinch it. But this move fell into the eyes of the public, which was an explosive message.


    Xiao Fang''s face turned pale when he saw this detail, while the backbone of Haiya looked clear. As for Li Guoshun, who was smoking in the back seat, his face also showed a faint smile.


    "Ah Fei, you said something!" Wang Rong whispered "reprimand" to Han Fei.


    Han Fei smiles, and then says to Du Jinlong, "since Mr. Wang has spoken, take it."


    Those little brothers immediately became short of breath when they heard this. There was one red envelope left on the tray. Looking at the thick share, it was enough for them to be cool for a while!


    That is to say, Du Jinlong is still a little rational. He comes up to Han Fei and says in a low voice: "brother, it''s not good for us to do this. There''s too much money on it.


    It''s always Wang. It''s your money that''s spent in the end. I''ll treat them to a big food stall later and give them a reward. "


    Han Fei immediately clapped a smile on Du Jinlong''s head and scolded, "what nonsense do you say? If you divide it, you will get rid of it now."


    Du Jinlong didn''t react for a moment, and then his face showed a second understanding look: "that''s great! I''ll share the account with you later. Half of it belongs to you. I''ll share the rest with you! "


    When Du Jinlong said this, Wang Rong had come to this side. Her face was slightly unnatural, and she didn''t hear it.


    Now Han Fei has spoken, and Du Jinlong says hello. The younger brothers immediately line up to receive the red envelope one by one. Some people can''t help taking apart the red envelope on the spot and have a look at it. Their faces suddenly show ecstasy.


    "How wonderful! That''s too much! Our elder brother and sister-in-law are really kind people Those younger brothers sighed, and their faces were filled with festival joy.


    Just when Han Fei was enjoying himself, on a river more than ten miles away, several rough looking Huns were carrying a sack from the cabin to the deck. Looking at the outline of the sack, there was a man lying inside!


    At this moment, a bastard with a skeleton tattooed on his shoulder came out with a three edged thorn. The edge of the blade above was cold and shining.


    "Brother five, Mr. Feng specially told me to make it clean. I don''t want to poke a few holes any more and put some blood into it. It''s absolutely safe to poke it up and stop bleeding without any treatment!" Then the bastard went to the sack and planned to do it.


    The fifth brother is the long hair Hun who was in front of the monitoring screen before. Looking at the cold light of the three edged thorn, the long hair Hun also gave a jerk in his heart.


    Before he spoke, the guy stabbed the sack directly, and the blood gushed out immediately. Just when the bastard wanted to stab the sack for the second time, the hairy bastard said: "enough, bloody, disgusting, I have to go out for supper later!"


    That bastard heard this embarrassed smile: "five elder brother, no other meaning, is just to try to feel the guy."


    The long hairy bastard also pretended to be unhappy and said, "go away, go to the boat quickly. I don''t care if I''m late!"


    "Good! I''m going to set sail The bastard immediately put away the thorn and trotted over.


    Seeing that the guy had disappeared on the deck, the long haired man looked at another man, immediately untied the sack, pulled out a hemp rope and tied a knot in the bleeding thigh of the man.


    Although the blood is still slowly extravasating, the speed of bleeding is obviously much slower than just now. After all this, changmaohunzi and the other person are pale, with a faint feeling of collapse.


    Tonight''s matter, absolutely cannot let the third person know, otherwise waits for them only to be the dead end!


    "Wang Shao, I owe you the favor. Today, our brothers have paid it off. The next step is to die or live. It depends on your nature." With that, the long haired man picked up Wang Shao and threw him into the river. The one who fell into the water with him was the sack tied with a piece of lead.


    "Bang" a sound into the water, the old fishing boat also gradually away.


    The two brothers went back to the cabin talking and laughing. The skeleton tattoo bastard didn''t think there was anything wrong. He thought about whether to find a shampoo room to let the fire out after supper


    The next morning, Haiya and his party set foot on the return journey. Without the insufficient security guards, the space in the car was much larger, which was basically the rhythm of one person with one car.


    As for Han Fei and Wang Rong getting into the same car, Xiao Fang took a car to harm other drivers on the pretext of catching a cold.


    Han Fei casually said a few jokes, but Wang Rong''s heart is as clear as a mirror. Xiaofang is to create conditions for them to be alone.


    "By the way, ah Fei, what do you think is the best way to deal with the security guards in our company?" On the bus, Wang Rong suddenly asked about it.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "sister Rong, it''s up to you to decide what''s going on in the company. If you want to talk about fighting, I can still make some efforts. I can''t do such brain wasting things as personnel management."


    Just after going back last night, Li bureau also called to urge Han Fei to come and get someone. Han Fei didn''t take it seriously, vaguely pushed it back and hung up.


    At present, the business negotiation has come to a successful end. The rise of Donghai is visible. Even the leaders of the provincial capital have praised it. At this time, Haiya''s security personnel are still detained, which is a bit disharmonious.


    But Han Fei, the vice president, is not in a hurry. Can''t he send those security personnel back to him in person?


    This does not drag on, Haiya and his party have already set foot on the return journey, poor those security guards are still in the number, eager to wait for the group to get people.


    As for Wang Rong, she didn''t know about it at all. According to her original idea, that is to let Haiya''s lawyer negotiate after a while


    After all, attacking the police is a big deal. Let these security guards suffer a lot in it. No matter where they make a living, they will at least be restrained, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble to themselves.


    As for the notice of termination, Wang Rong has already asked the personnel department to prepare for it. Originally, she intended to see the performance of these security guards and stay in the middle of the day.


    It''s just that Wang Rong doesn''t have any hope for them after this incident.

 Chapter 265

    When these security guards come out, they will directly give them the notice of termination and the half year award. As for how they can find their own way out in the future, that''s not what Wang Rong has to consider.


    The motorcade drove smoothly for three or four hours, and then went to the seaside. Everyone was eager to return home. They took out their mobile phones to connect with their families. After all, in the past few days when they were away on business, their biggest concern was their families.


    Wang Rong thinks most about her son now. When she goes back, she picks up Congcong from her parents and subconsciously takes a look at Han Fei. As soon as Wang Rong is ready to speak, she sees that Han Fei has taken out his mobile phone and made a call.


    About three or five seconds, the phone came to the end of the snow excited voice: "handsome, you call me at this point why ah, you are not already home, right?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s already at the seaside. What would you like to eat at noon?"


    "Whatever you eat, as long as you come back!" Qingxue said happily.


    "Little girl, I haven''t seen you these days, but I''ve become more sensible. It''s still your teacher or your good teacher." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Cut, what good teaching, a short wax gourd, an old woman, no one looks like a person!" Snow dissatisfied said.


    Han Fei is dumb: "you''re not watching a show. Why do you want your teacher to be so beautiful? As long as they teach you well, they can let you go to a good university. As for handsome and beautiful women, there are many in the University. At that time, even if you watch drooling all day, no one cares about you."


    "Handsome guy, I''m not happy with what you said. Just look at the handsome guy and drool at the beautiful women. How do I think you''re changing your way to talk about me? My sexual orientation is normal, OK!


    What''s more, with such a handsome pot as you, I''ve got a higher vision. I don''t like you below your standard. If I can''t find a boyfriend in the future, you''ll be responsible for supporting me all my life! " Qingxue opens her mouth.


    "OK, it''s OK to support you all your life. Anyway, you don''t eat much to support yourself." Han Fei said jokingly.


    Snow a listen to this is not happy: "handsome boy, listen to your words, how do I have a kind of feeling as a kitten and dog, what is good to feed?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "forget it, don''t mention this stubble. You are good at studying and striving for a good university. You can do whatever you want in the future."


    "Handsome man, I don''t like what you said. It''s so easy for you to test in those good universities? If I don''t pass the exam, you won''t shut me up in a dark room, will you Qingxue is not happy.


    Han Fei laughed: "I don''t want you to do well in the exam, but at least you have to go to Tsinghua and Peking University? If you pass the English test, let''s go abroad directly, and I''ll find you a good tutor. "


    Wang Rong can''t help laughing. Tsinghua University and Peking University are the first-class universities in China. It''s not so easy to take the entrance examination. Besides, the current college entrance examination is all about hukou.


    If the students of Haibin key high school do the same paper according to their absolute scores, at least half of them can easily enter the gate of Tsinghua University and Peking University. In which round, the "elites" of quality education in DIDU will show off. I''m afraid that in terms of ranking, they are just below the average level.


    "Well, that''s about it. You should have class in a little while, right?" Han Fei said.


    "We''re in class now. Anyway, it''s still early after class. Let''s talk for a while?" Snow said with a smile.


    Han Fei''s mouth twitched a little. He was still on the phone like nobody else in class. This girl


    "Ye Qingxue! You get out of here! If you don''t study, don''t influence others. Our class can''t accommodate you, the black sheep! " Just then, a roaring male voice came over the phone.


    Han Fei''s heart is slightly drunk. No wonder it was so quiet just now. The whole class was quiet and looked at the girl''s phone. The teacher was angry until this time. His self-cultivation was quite good.


    "What are you yelling at? Haven''t you seen a 7S phone? Young man, I paid my tuition to come to class. If I spent money, that''s consumption. If I spent money, that''s God. Do you talk to God like this? Believe it or not, I''ll go to the headmaster to complain about you? " From the other end of the phone came the sound of snow sloshing,


    Han Fei grins bitterly and looks at Wang Rong with a helpless face. This girl, I hope it can be saved.


    Gaiming hurry to find a better tutor for her, otherwise according to this development, the little girl can only be a junior college material.


    The voice of snow came from the phone, and then the phone hung up.


    "Your sister is lovely." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "What sister, she''s my daughter." Han Fei emphasized.


    Wang Rong was slightly stunned, and then she responded.


    After so many years out of the campus, Wang Rong has come to this position step by step. She has seen many things. She can guess what the situation is after a little brain repair.


    Thinking of what I said last time, let the two children be playmates, now I think that it is impossible for them to play together.


    Wang Rong originally wanted to invite Han Fei to come home at noon and cook some good dishes for him. It happened that Congcong Cong asked for uncle Altman every day during this time. But now Han Fei has an appointment at noon, so Wang Rong has no choice but to mention it.


    About half an hour later, the team finally arrived at Haiya''s gate. They had already said hello earlier. The leaders of the company had been waiting in front of the gate for a long time, and the Minister Cao was among them.


    As soon as Wang Rong and the backbones got out of the car, a wave of applause came from all around.


    To tell you the truth, when Haiya high-level discussed to enter the jewelry industry, many people were skeptical and didn''t hold much hope for the business negotiation.


    After all, other industries of Haiya are developing in succession, and the jewelry industry has never been involved. Compared with those old big enterprises, both hard power and soft power are immature.


    It''s just that Wang Rong is Haiya''s first sister. No one dares to fight against her when she makes her decision, so she has to arrange it according to Wang Rong''s meaning. After hearing that Haiya successfully gets the contract, people still feel a little dreamy.


    Until yesterday, the latest news came that only one of them successfully signed a contract with Tiangong building and completely occupied the market of Donghai jewelry industry. Haiya was excited!


    At this time, no one talked about Wang Rong''s bold progress. On the contrary, they admired Wang Rong''s foresight and courage. Their successful signing back directly means that Haiya has stepped onto a new level from now on!


    "Thanks to a great hero, we can sign a contract successfully and come back safely this time. Now I''d like to give you a serious introduction. This..." Wang Rong just turned around, and her face froze.


    Just now, Han Fei, who is still standing here, how can he not turn around?


    Xiao Fang quickly came forward and said in a low voice: "elder sister Rong, elder brother Han said that he doesn''t like crowded occasions. Let me say hello to you later, and I''ll go first."


    "This guy..." Wang Rong shook her head, then put away her smile, turned to the company''s backbones and said, "everyone, get ready, and meet in the conference room in ten minutes."


    As soon as Wang Rong opened her mouth, the leading cadres immediately turned back to explain what they were doing. No one seemed to notice that the number of people who came back was more than half of that when they went.


    That is, Minister Cao looked at Wang Rong for several times, and he wanted to talk but stopped. However, in the current situation, some words are inconvenient to speak. I''d better wait for the meeting to ask again.


    "Is there anything wrong with the road that I don''t know?" Minister Cao hesitated.


    After all, these security personnel are all arranged by him, and some of them are gone. He wants to put a layer of gold on his relationship, but now when the heroes are triumphant, they don''t appear, which makes Cao''s heart beat.


    Subconsciously, he took out his mobile phone and dialed several numbers, all of which were turned off. Minister Cao immediately had a bad feeling that what had happened? There were not so many people turning off at the same time!


    For this negotiation, the company specially allocated a large number of special funds, most of which were spent on the allocation of these security personnel, but these people were selected by themselves.


    If something goes wrong with them, it''s a serious mistake of their own!


    Minister Cao was a little nervous. Seeing that Wang Rong had gone far away, he walked towards an accompanying backbone.

 Chapter 266

    "Xiao Li, did nothing happen to you all the way?" Asked Minister Cao.


    This Xiao Li is the backbone of the personnel department. When he saw that it was Cao, he said with a smile: "what can happen when we go out?"


    Cao Bu was surprised when he grew up. He quickly asked: "the accompanying security..."


    Before Cao''s long speech was finished, the key member of the personnel department had gone far away, and he didn''t mean to be a bird at all.


    Everyone is angry. Being ignored by an employee, Minister Cao is also angry and runs to the backbone of the planning department.


    "Xiao Yang, did you have peace all the way out this time?" Minister Cao asked in a hurry.


    The backbone of the planning department laughed: "Taiping, of course, Taiping. When we go out under the name of Haiya, the demons and monsters have already been scared away. What else can happen?"


    "How about our security personnel? Why didn''t they come back?" Minister Cao is worried.


    "Well, maybe you know where to fight and upgrade." The backbone of the planning department walked away without looking back.


    Minister Cao''s face is a bit gloomy. How can we say that he is also a minister level figure? When was he treated like this by employees.


    It''s just that Haiya''s internal mechanism is open and transparent, and there are no hidden rules like suppressing subordinates. In Haiya, everything is based on ability, and everyone is directly responsible to the company, general manager of cloud, or Wang Rong.


    Everyone does his or her own job well, just do more well, get promotion and raise without suspense, and other small leaders. All of us are colleagues, but they just have their own priorities.


    If you are friendly, I will also accompany you with a smiling face. Everyone is Haiya''s brothers and sisters. You have to show leadership posture to suppress others. If you can''t just pat your ass and leave, who will take you seriously?


    This is the reason why the two backbones showed what they thought and didn''t pay attention to Minister Cao at all.


    After all, the security personnel were all arranged by Minister Cao himself. As a result, there was such a big loophole. At the critical moment, all the security personnel were in the detention center one by one, so that all of them passed death with fear.


    If Mr. Wang hadn''t asked elder brother han to join him before he left, the bomb in the hotel would have made them all pay homage.


    When you think about it, your wife will be sleeping, your children will be beaten, and even your savings will be squandered by others!


    They have a high sense of self-restraint to speak to Minister Cao in a good voice. As for what he feels in his heart, who cares about him!


    Especially when elder brother Han first came here, Minister Cao even pointed at him everywhere. If elder brother Han was angry at that time and left on the spot, they would not dare to think about the consequences. They were indifferent to it directly, which could be regarded as giving vent to elder brother Han.


    Mr. Cao has a bad feeling in his heart. When he meets later, he must reflect to Mr. Wang the impetuous mentality of the company''s employees.


    Young people have been arrogant to this state, which is clearly intended to create disharmony in Haiya!


    When I really participated in this negotiation, I would drag my tail to heaven one by one?


    At the moment, Wang Rong has just returned to the office and sees two unsent letters on her desk. When she opens them, one is the dismissal notice of the senior manager of Huarui community, and the other is the personnel transfer of Han Fei as the community manager.


    "Xiao Fang, these two personnel transfers should not have been sent out long ago. Why are they still on the table now?" Wang Rong asked.


    Xiao Fang also had some doubts. He went to the personnel department and found out that someone had fanned in the personnel department a few days before their departure.


    He said that the senior manager would be promoted to be the person in charge of Haiya''s projects under construction. He also asked them to go through the relevant procedures as soon as possible, so as not to delay things in a hurry.


    Since the senior manager is not an internal employee of the head office, strictly speaking, he was recruited by the project team of Haiya real estate. This is not in accordance with the process. He has to terminate the employment relationship with the project team before he can be transferred to the head office to be responsible for the projects under construction?


    What puzzled them was that they only sent the senior manager''s dismissal notice, but there was no notice of his appointment, which made it difficult for the personnel department.


    Usually, for external personnel transfer, the notice of dismissal and the letter of appointment are issued at the same time. Otherwise, it is to terminate the labor contract directly, which involves many aspects.


    The personnel department was afraid of trouble, so it simply returned it on the ground that it didn''t have the official seal of the company. As for Han Fei''s share, the original manager had not left his post, so he simply returned it as well.


    In their opinion, that is, Wang Rong missed signing a letter of appointment. After she signed it again, it was not a big deal.


    Just to their surprise, it wasn''t long before the minister was called to Mr. Wang''s office to lecture them. When he came back, he was not a nose or a face. He gave them another scolding from top to bottom.


    All of a sudden, everyone realized the seriousness of the situation. Two letters with official seals were immediately sent to Huarui community by special personnel


    In the small security room, Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu are sitting together playing cards. When Han Fei enters the door, everyone is shocked!


    "Brother! You''re back at last. I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I miss us so much! " Zheng Hua said excitedly.


    Han Fei is also smiling on Zheng Hua''s chest to a punch: "look at you like this, the body is very sharp, right?"


    Zheng Hua then suffered a face: "brother, everything else is OK, but the heart is a little painful, referred to as heartache."


    "What do you have to be distressed about, you don''t have a girlfriend. Do you know what it''s like to be distressed?" Han Fei joked.


    "Big brother, what the boy said was that he felt sorry for money. When I brought him out, he also asked the doctor who had been in the hospital for such a long time. He said that it would cost at least one or two thousand.


    He''s also trying to make friends with other people. His family name is Zheng and his doctor''s name is Li. He says that they were the same family two or five hundred years ago, and he just wants someone to give them a discount. " Zhang Xu couldn''t help interrupting at this time.


    Han Fei is also surprised to see Zheng Hua, this boy is really wonderful!


    "And then?" Han Fei said.


    "Later, the doctor was at a loss. He said that he could not be discharged from the hospital for the time being. After the nurse gave him an injection of tranquilizer, I asked him to go through the discharge procedures." Zhang Xu said.


    Zheng Hua at the moment was again sad: "big brother! Now the hospital is really dark! Even if the hotel is not so expensive!


    Twelve thousand four hundred two! If this boy hadn''t stopped me at that time, I would have picked up the fire axe in the corridor and went to the dean for theory. "


    Han Fei laughed: "OK, don''t complain. Thanks to Xiao Zhang, I have to go to the police station to get people."


    The brothers in the security room all laughed, that is, Zheng Hua was bleeding a while ago, and he was in a low mood.


    After all, in the past, there was only a little salary every month, and I haven''t saved a few money for so many years. As soon as the hospitalization expenses were paid, the little bonus just a few days ago basically came to the bottom. If I have no money in my pocket, I''m not happy for a man.


    "OK, OK, what a big deal. I''ll go to the financial department and give you the reimbursement when I get the documents back." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Big brother! Are you serious? Is this financial thing really reimbursable Zheng Hua got excited all of a sudden.


    Han Fei laughed: "nonsense, I just gave you five insurances and one fund a while ago. Why can''t I report it?"


    Old horse heard this some hesitant mouth way: "Han Xiaoge, we have to pay the full month of medical insurance to reimbursement, we just handed in not long, I''m afraid the financial side of the community not to report it?"


    After all, Lao Ma is an old man here. No one knows the rules and regulations better than him. However, looking at Han Fei''s confident appearance, there is a glimmer of hope again.


    "I was beaten in the community, which is also to protect the safety of the owners. Why can''t the finance of the community be reimbursed?


    According to me, not only should the hospitalization expenses be fully reimbursed, but also extra bonus should be awarded. You can give me all the bills later, and I''ll go directly to Manager Gao to talk about it. " Han Fei said.


    Just then, a male voice happened to come from behind: "I don''t know what brother Han wants to talk to me about?"


    Everyone turned around and looked at him. It was Manager Gao who was standing at the door!

 Chapter 267

    Manager Gao seems to be in a good mood today. His suit is stiff and his hair is shiny. I don''t know what happened.


    As for the following is followed by the gold medal dogleg Wang fatty, look at the two people are a happy look, Zheng Hua a few of them a little angry.


    "Damn it, you''re like a dog. What''s that?" Zheng Hua couldn''t help but scold in a low voice.


    When someone in the community came to make trouble, these two leaders didn''t show up from the beginning to the end.


    After the event, the brothers in the security room yelled, saying that the security work was not in place, that the salary was deducted, and that the big guys were very upset.


    In addition, at that time, Han Fei went in again. Manager Gao and Wang pangzi firmly believed that Han Fei would not come out in 20 or 30 years, and he became more and more arrogant.


    It''s not for the sake of insurance. Manager Gao even invited the leader of the head office to have a meal. Although he said that he suffered a lot after the incident, he met the problem of anti pornography, but the leader should have come down and fired Han Fei. It''s worth saying anything!


    This is not in the past to see Han Fei, high manager and Wang pangzi legs and stomach are going to be soft, now see Han Fei, also can calmly come up with a smile to say hello.


    Although Han Fei didn''t know how to be released so soon, it was a misunderstanding or something. Manager Gao didn''t have the heart to investigate.


    Anyway, flies don''t bite eggs that don''t sew. If Han Fei really doesn''t have any problems, how can he enter the palace twice!


    Anyway, no matter whether he has a problem or not, as long as the head office leaders think he has a problem!


    Now Manager Gao is also happy for his insurance measures. Even if Han Fei comes out now, what can he do? The rules and regulations of the head office are there. The boy will have to leave soon!


    I talked with the leader before and asked why the documents of the head office hadn''t come down for such a long time. The other side explained that the big leader was on a business trip and something was missing. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the personnel department simply returned the documents first.


    This explanation is completely acceptable to Manager Gao. Anyway, good things are not afraid of being late. This is a firm fact. It''s OK to wait one more day or two.


    Just now, Manager Gao received a call from the leader, saying that the company''s big leaders and a group of backbones had come back from business trips. It is estimated that in a short time, there will be news from the personnel department, specially telling him to pay attention.


    The efficiency of the head office has always been high. Just after he hung up the phone, Manager Gao came from the office with a look of excitement, so that he suddenly said this again, which was obviously ironic to run them!


    "By the way, brother, you just said that you had something to discuss with me. Who is our brother and who? Don''t talk about whether to discuss. As long as brother can do it, I''ll do it for you in a hurry!" High manager heroic patted chest to say.


    Of course, Manager Gao has the courage to say this. The whole community''s affairs are up to him.


    Since Han Fei appears in the security room, it''s nothing more than a small matter of sesame seed. For him, it''s also a matter of nodding. It''s no trouble at all.


    Even when it comes to money, it''s totally within your own range!


    Even Wang pangzi secretly gave Manager Gao a thumbs up. Manager Gao said this. He took Han Fei as his brother! I have nothing to say to you!


    It''s such a picture of deep love and righteousness that it''s hard for anyone to say no.


    When the head office''s dismissal order comes down, it''s not my brother who drives you out. It''s the head office''s leaders who are blind, and my brother is also aggrieved for you.


    Even if it''s a big deal, I''ll scold the leader. Anyway, the other party can''t hear me from so far away. When you''re gone, why can''t this resentment be spread on me again?


    Zheng Hua and Lao Ma are all confused. Why did the senior manager suddenly change his mind today? Looking at his smiling face, this is really from the heart of happiness, not artificial at all!


    In other words, Han Fei knows that the old boy is certainly happy. He thinks that he wants to get a promotion and a raise, and he gets a fat job, and by the way, he opens himself up. If he can''t be happy, his nervous system will be basically half disabled, and he will be sent directly to the mental hospital.


    Just reach out and don''t smile. Now Manager Gao is so enthusiastic. Han Fei also smiles and says, "Lao Gao, a couple of days ago, some gangsters came to make trouble at the gate of the community. Have you heard about this?"


    "I wasn''t there at that time. I heard about it afterwards. The security guards in our community were brave! Do your duty! Model! I''ve been thinking about holding a commendation meeting in our community, and each of the security room will pay an extra 1000 yuan.


    Originally, I wanted to give you a surprise. Since you mentioned it, I will take this opportunity to say it! Everybody work hard, the bonus will only be more and more! " Manager Gao said with a smile.


    Anyway, it''s just empty cheques. Just make Han Fei happy. If he can''t cash them in the future, Han Fei will have no idea where to eat. These security guards dare to ask for any bonus from themselves, and they''ll be stripped of their skin!


    Zheng Hua and some of them are completely dizzy this time. What day is it today? April Fool''s day has passed long ago. It''s not that they''re on drugs in their two offices, right?


    What Manager Gao said, none of the people in the security room dare to believe it. As for Han Fei, it''s even more unbelievable!


    Lying to the undisguised situation is a manifestation of arrogance. It seems that the promise made by the head office to the senior manager has made him completely confused.


    It is said that if God wants someone to perish, he must be crazy first. Looking at Manager Gao''s numbness and expansion, it is undoubtedly a perfect interpretation of this sentence.


    Han Fei is also smiling, then said: "Lao Gao, far away we don''t pull, I''ll ask you, Zheng Hua was hit and hospitalized that time, is this a work-related injury?"


    "Count! Must count! If anyone dares to say that it''s not my rush with anyone! " Manager Gao said along with Han Fei''s words.


    "Well, since it''s a work-related injury, there should be a certain amount of compensation?" Han Fei asked again.


    "Yes! There must be! If anyone dares to say no, I''ll drive him every minute! Such excellent and conscientious employees, if there is no indication of work-related injury, the hearts of our community will not be scattered! " Manager Gao said with a smile.


    Han Fei looked at Manager Gao''s appearance at the moment, and couldn''t help laughing: "Lao Gao, let me ask you again, should the financial department also help to reimbursement Zheng Hua''s medical expenses in hospital?"


    "Newspaper! You have to! It''s full reimbursement! If anyone dares to say no, I''ll let him go this afternoon! " Manager Gao said in a loud voice.


    Han Fei laughed: "that''s Cheng, Xiao Zheng, you said before, how much is the medical fee of 80000?"


    As soon as Manager Gao heard this, the smile on his face became stiff.

 Chapter 268

    It''s only a few days. The hospitalization fee is more than 80000 yuan. Even the intensive care unit doesn''t have such a high fee!


    Zheng Hua is also slightly Leng for a while, took a look at the face of a sudden change of high manager, said: "all the costs add up, almost 82400 bar."


    Manager Gao didn''t calm down for a moment, 82400. You dare to say that!


    Han Fei shakes his head slightly when he hears this. This boy is too sincere. If you say 80 thousand, and then bring four nines, it''s good for you to go to the restaurant several times!


    "Lao Gao, it''s more than 80000 yuan, and the nutrition fee is not included. You know those financial people like to quarrel. Just do it while you are the manager." Han Fei said.


    Manager Gao''s face is black and white for a while. Although the reimbursement money is deducted from the company''s welfare, over the years, Manager Gao can save as much as he can.


    The so-called public welfare has completely become a private purse. Otherwise, how can he get so many wallets, second wives and third wives?


    More than 80000 yuan is not a small amount. He is reluctant to take money out of his pocket. Then he said to Han Fei, "brother, it''s not my brother''s evasion. It''s really a lot of money!


    Originally, they didn''t pay enough time for medical insurance. In principle, they didn''t report any money. Now I''ve opened a convenient door, but the amount is too large. I''m afraid the financial department can only report part of it? "


    Han Fei laughs when he hears this, and the scene quiets down for a moment. Manager Gao''s face is also a little bit tied up. Who let him talk so full just now?


    "Brother, how about this? After all, more than 80000 yuan is a bit too much. According to the hard operation, it''s definitely impossible to report. Otherwise, we should step back and I''ll give half of the reimbursement to the unit. Don''t you think so? " Manager Gao asked tentatively.


    Han Fei sighed: "the remaining 40000 yuan is not a small number. It makes my brothers bleed and shed tears. I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Manager Gao is nervous when he hears these words. Can''t this boy smell the wind and want to play big before he leaves?


    It''s better to spend 80000 yuan to relieve the disaster than to be greedy for small money and cause big trouble. If you say less, you''ll get two LVS less.


    Manager Gao gritted his teeth: "Well! If it''s a big deal, I''ll make a report with it. More than 80000 yuan will be fully reimbursed! "


    Han Fei laughs: "Lao Gao, you can call the financial department. If you are the manager, it''s easy for us to do business. Otherwise, even if we go, I''m afraid we won''t see him."


    Manager Gao had no choice but to take out his mobile phone and explain the situation to the financial department. It''s more than 80000 yuan! Ordinary workers can''t save so much money in two or three years, and a phone call is gone in the past.


    "Do you want a receipt or something?" Han Feijia asked.


    "No, just go to the financial department and sign it." Manager Gao has a bitter face, which is quite different from what he just looked like.


    As soon as Manager Gao hung up, Han Fei asked Zheng Hua to go to the finance department to get the money, so as not to change too late. No matter how good other people''s oral promises are, they don''t have enough money.


    "My brother, everything has been done. Now you should be satisfied, right? It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else, or I would have been busy first? " Manager Gao said.


    "Go on, go on, Lao Gao. You have a lot of money. We can''t delay your work, can we? Let''s give Manager Gao a round of applause. " As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, thunderous applause came from the security room, and Manager Gao''s face turned green.


    When you come here, you can clap a little. When you leave, you clap a lot. These are several meanings!


    In front of Han Fei''s face, Manager Gao doesn''t dare to break out. He smiles stiffly, and then follows Wang fatty out.


    "Damn it! What is it? When the head office''s order comes down, let them all go! " High manager Yu fury does not disappear of say.


    "Manager, please calm down. We are intellectuals. We don''t need to worry about this group of security guards. There''s a new tea restaurant in front of us. Let''s go and sit down. It''s convenient for our head office to come back." Wang said gallantly.


    Manager Gao nodded. Just at this moment, a black BMW passed them head-on and drove straight to the gate of the community.


    At the moment, Han feizheng and Zhang Xu were talking about what they had seen and heard these days. They were stunned for a while, especially when it came to the explosion of the bomb. Everyone turned pale.


    Looking at Han Fei standing here in good condition, everyone felt relieved.


    Think of Han Fei as the head of the security team when he was young. This time, he will come back with the rhythm of promotion and salary increase. This is a real merit. We can''t envy him.


    Even if such a shortcut to promotion is put in front of them, they don''t have the courage to run with the bomb.


    "By the way, in addition to that, I have good news for you. General manager Wang of the group has spoken. The brothers in the security room will be able to work in the head office for a while.


    The intensity of work will remain unchanged, and the wages and benefits will be doubled at least. As for the specific time, we will wait for the notice of the head office. " Han Fei said.


    Several people in the security room were excited instantly. Han Fei would not cheat them with this. For them, if they could enter the head office to work, it would be like a carp leaping to the top of his life!


    Even Ma, who has always been indifferent, has a look of ecstasy on his face. We all know that this must be the welfare that Han Fei has won for them. Otherwise, the whole Haiya industry will not be transferred to the head office.


    When the security room is immersed in joy, Zhang Xu is the only one with a cool head and no sadness or happiness on his face. Anyway, he takes money from the system, which is just to pass the time. It doesn''t matter how much money he has.


    Now his mind is full of the details mentioned before. As a special elite of the dragon group, Zhang Xu knows all kinds of thermal weapons like the back of his hand. Playing with bombs is as easy as a child lighting firecrackers.


    Just imagine the scene described by Han Fei. Zhang Xu immediately built a general scene model in his mind. After a simple analysis and calculation, he immediately evaluated the general power of the bomb, and his face was slightly gloomy.


    This kind of bomb, even if it''s used by the Dragon Group''s secret service, has to apply with it. After all, it''s too powerful, and it''s beyond the scope of ordinary weapons. It''s not a special duty. It won''t be approved at all.


    It''s not the ordinary forces that have taken out explosive devices of this level in the small Donghai city.


    As for the bastard named Wang Shao mentioned by Han Fei before, Zhang Xu excluded him even if he didn''t want to. When he reached the level where he could get this kind of contraband, he didn''t care about the small business of Haiya and Tiangong building.


    It must not be as simple as you think!


    It''s said that different people have different opinions. Zhang Xu''s identity is here. Naturally, he has more ideas. Is he aiming at Haiya or Han Fei alone?


    After thinking about the time when the chief was attacked a while ago, Zhang Xu''s guess became more and more firm. He had to report it to instructor Luo later.


    "Brother, there seems to be someone outside. Do you think it''s for you?" Zhang Xu made up his mind. Just as he looked up, he saw two young men in straight suits get off the car across the road, and then strode to the side of the security room.


    Han Fei subconsciously turns his head to have a look. The two guys with stiff suits are actually acquaintances. These days, there are many toasts on the dinner table.


    The fat guy at the head is the backbone of the personnel department. Since he robbed the bomb from him that day, the boy called him brother in private.


    As for the driver standing next to Haiya, the KTV two also sang for a long time. They were already familiar and couldn''t be more familiar.


    "Quick, quick, clean up. The head office is coming. When people see that you''re OK, they just sit and play cards. When they turn back, they''re going to make a report." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Although it was a joke, they didn''t dare to be vague. They cleaned up the playing cards on the table with all hands. Then they picked up two cups and prepared for tea.


    At the moment, the backbone of the personnel department also went to the door of the security room. As soon as he saw Han Fei, his face suddenly became excited: "Yo, brother Fei, it''s so coincidence that you''re here too!"


    "Nonsense, I''m not in class during the working hours. I''m waiting for you to give me a little report." Han Fei said with a smile.

 Chapter 269

    "Yo, brother Fei, you''re joking. Who dares to beat you up and down in Haiya, and you won''t be killed by general manager Wang." The personnel department''s Xiao Li eagerly said, reached out and grasped Han Fei''s hand, mercilessly grasped several times.


    Xiao Li''s enthusiasm is in everyone''s eyes. It''s the people of the head office. For them, it''s the same existence as the leaders. Now even the leaders of the head office are so keen on Han Fei. It''s a shame that the high manager and Wang pangzi are like him!


    "All right, all right, sit down quickly. You leaders are standing. We brothers don''t want to sit down." Han Fei directly pressed Xiao Li on the seat. As for the driver, he had already sat down without Han Fei''s mouth.


    Being surrounded by these people in the security room as national treasures, they both felt strange. After a few greetings, Xiao Li came straight to the point.


    "Brother Fei, I came here with two documents about personnel transfer. It should have been delivered before we started. I didn''t expect that there was something wrong in the Department.


    As soon as sister Rong came back, she sprayed the minister, and then the minister scolded us. I didn''t drink a glass of water, so I helped you deliver the things right away. " Xiao Li said with a lingering fear after drinking water.


    Han Fei is also not polite, directly opened one of the documents to have a look, the content is simple and clear, impressively is that high manager''s termination notice.


    Thinking of Manager Gao''s complacency just now, I really don''t know what he would look like when he saw the notice of termination. Han Fei immediately picked up another document, which was his letter of appointment.


    Han Fei smiles and puts the two documents aside. Wang Rong''s efficiency is really fast enough. According to her rhythm, I''m afraid she will be transferred to the head office immediately without waiting for her position to warm up.


    "Feige, although Huarui is a small place, the manager has plenty of money. I think it''s only these two months at most, and Mr. Wang will transfer you to the head office.


    According to our estimation, you will be responsible for the recent projects under construction. On the day you arrive at the head office, the position of the head of the security department will be yours! " Xiao Li congratulated in advance.


    Han Fei didn''t care about it, that is, Lao Ma didn''t know it. So, seeing Han Fei and the leader so familiar, he hesitated for a long time, and then he braved to pass on the two documents. In a moment, he was as excited as chicken blood!


    These two documents clearly express a meaning that Manager Gao has fallen and Han Fei has taken his place. From now on, Han Fei in the whole community has directly mastered the power of financial and personnel appointment and removal!


    "Good thing! That''s a good thing! Brother Han, no, now it''s time to call manager Han! Congratulations, manager Lao Ma was the first to say hi.


    As soon as the old horse opens his mouth, the mood of the whole security room also follows. The young man looks at Han Fei with a little more awe than before.


    After becoming a manager, will Han Fei stay in the security room with them?


    Think about Han Fei''s coming in and out of the manager''s office in a straight suit. If he wants to meet again, he will have to knock on the door and call the manager instead. Although it''s a good thing for his brother to get a promotion and a raise, it''s a sense of loss


    "OK, OK, if the manager doesn''t want to be a manager, what should we call it when we meet in the future? We''ll move the furniture and computer in the manager''s office, and let the logistics pull a fiber. We''ll all try to be a manager." In a word, Han Fei dispelled everyone''s worries.


    Xiao Li also has more admiration for Han Fei. Compared with the high and cold realm of talking and laughing with great scholars and no baiding, Han Fei is undoubtedly so heartwarming.


    At this time, Zheng Hua rushed in with an angry face, grabbed half of the disposable paper cup on the table and poured two mouthfuls. The driver was confused.


    "Damn it! I''m so angry. The old bastard on the financial side refuses to pay for the expenses. He has to see Manager Gao''s signed documents. I''ve been talking to him for a long time, and I''m almost ready to start! "


    Zheng Hua then found that there were two more people in the security room. Looking at their stiff suits, they were leaders.


    "These two are..." Zheng Hua asked subconsciously.


    "The leader from the head office." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Zheng Hua immediately jumped up and looked at the empty water cup in his hand. His face was full of panic.


    "Leader, I''m really sorry. I''ll pour you a new one right away." Zheng Hua is about to take the paper cup, but Han Fei pulls it back.


    "Well, tell me what''s going on over there. Didn''t Lao Gao say hello to the finance department before?" Han Fei asked.


    Zheng Hua looked at the two leaders sitting suspiciously, only to see the chubby young man kindly said: "they are all my brothers, don''t be so polite."


    Zheng Hua is inexplicable, so the leader is quite familiar.


    "Brother, I told them that too, but the son of a bitch had to say that it was the company''s rule. Unless Manager Gao stood in front of him and said that, it would not count.


    You say it''s irritating or not! In my opinion, the senior manager and the old bastard are a group. They are colluding with each other to play tricks on us! " Zheng Hua said indignantly.


    "Come on, calm down. You should have everything. Those two guys won''t be able to hop for long." Han Fei smiles and comforts.


    Just as he said that, Ma handed the two documents to Zheng Hua. Zheng Hua opened his eyes suspiciously, and his breath became urgent.


    "My God! Brother, you''re promoted! It''s a treat this noon! " Zheng Hua said with ecstasy.


    They can''t help but laugh. The first thing that other people think of is to drive the financial guy away immediately. This guy is so good that he just wants to eat. He doesn''t know if he was born with a hungry ghost in his last life.


    A few people talk and laugh, time is almost up.


    "Brother Fei, I heard that there are some mysterious eggs at lunch. You must come here too. It''s just the right time to take these brothers with you. In the future, we are all colleagues. By the way, we''ll get in touch with each other." Xiao Li of the personnel department suggested.


    Han Fei takes a look at Zheng Hua and looks embarrassed one by one. Han Fei knows that.


    In their eyes, the backbone like Xiao Li is already a leader, which gives them a lot of pressure. At that time, the company''s dinner party will be full of managers, ministers and other people. Maybe they will have to be nervous about holding chopsticks.


    Dinner was meant to be fun, but it would be boring if we were to wince. Anyway, there''s a long way to go, so we don''t have to be in a hurry. At this moment, Han Fei immediately said, "no, let''s get together in a small scale today and talk about it another day."


    Xiao Li is not reluctant to see this. In fact, he still hopes that Han Fei can go with him.


    "Oh, look at me. I''ve been busy talking. I''ve forgotten the most basic etiquette. Are you smoking?" Xiao Li then took out a bag of soft Chinese, one by one scattered up, when it was Han Fei''s turn, it was a sudden reaction.


    "Oh, I almost forgot, Feige, you only smoke big Su!" Xiao Li said awkwardly.


    "It''s OK. I brought it myself." Han Fei subconsciously put his hand into his pocket and realized that the remaining half of the bag had been given to Li Guoshun last night.


    "No more cigarettes, big brother?" Xiao Li asked.


    "It''s OK. Make do with it." Han Fei does not say with a smile.


    "That''s not true. How can we make do with it! Brother, just a moment, I''ll go and buy you a bag of Dasu! " Xiao Li said happily.


    "Brother Li, I''d better go." The driver said a word and went out first.


    Zheng Hua and several of them can understand the two leaders'' earnest actions. After all, Han Fei''s kindness to them is life-saving.


    Even if Han Fei wanted to eat meat now, he would immediately call a tender sister from the bath city.


    Manager Gao and Wang pangzi had just come out of the tea restaurant when they saw a BMW coming from the gate of the community. They looked at each other and had a guess in their heart. Their eyes were filled with ecstasy.


    Coincidentally, the BMW stopped directly by the side of the road. A young man with a stiff suit got out of the car and went straight to the nearby store.


    "No mistake! No mistake! This must be the leader from the head office. I saw the group logo hanging on his collar just now! " Manager Gao said excitedly, no matter whether Wang pangzi had any reaction or not, he immediately excitedly went to the store.


    "The leadership has worked hard! I''m the manager of Huarui''s community. I''d like to invite leaders to have lunch with me Manager Gao called out before he came in.

 Chapter 270

    When Manager Gao went in, a group of people at the cash register looked at him like idiots. However, at the moment, Manager Gao didn''t care about the common people''s eyes. After a glance in the crowd, he immediately strode up to the driver.


    "Leader! Hello! I''m Huarui''s community manager. It''s a great honor to meet you here! " High manager said excitedly, subconsciously put out his hand.


    The driver was a little confused. He had never seen anyone so happy after being dismissed.


    "Leader, are you here with the order of the head office?" Manager Gao asked as if there were no one else.


    The driver answered: "it seems that there is such a thing."


    Manager Gao got excited immediately. He was still a reliable leader. His meal was not in vain. When he took over the civil engineering projects, he began to live at the peak of his life!


    Then Manager Gao thought of something and said, "by the way, leader, the report I handed in is the prick named Hanfei in our community. Has the notice of his dismissal from the head office come down?"


    The driver''s face suddenly became strange: "well, I don''t think it''s in my mind?"


    Manager Gao was immediately worried: "leader, if you think about it again, this Han Fei must have been fired by the head office. I know all the internal information here.


    Hua Rui used to be a harmonious and peaceful man, but since Han Fei came out, he is a bad ruffian... "


    At this time, Wang pangzi also followed in. They sang a song and complained about Han Fei''s evil deeds one after another. Looking at their spitting, the driver felt that his brain was not enough.


    After taking a big Su and settling the bill, the driver went straight to the BMW. Manager Gao and Wang pangzi followed him and complained incessantly about Han Fei. The driver, tired of listening, waved to them to get on the bus.


    The two were overjoyed, and the driver didn''t talk nonsense. When they were about to drive to the gate of the community, they saw Han Fei holding a joke with brother Li. It was obvious that there was something urgent for the company to go back.


    The driver pointed out: "is Han Fei standing at the door?"


    Manager Gao and Wang looked in that direction, and their faces looked like ghosts!


    "I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear anything just now. You two should take care of yourself." The driver got out of the car and handed the big Su to Han Fei.


    Seeing Han Fei take out his wallet, the leader immediately pushed it back. It looks like an old acquaintance!


    High manager is worthy of high manager, the power of the movie king level burst out instantly: "Xiao Wang, just now we didn''t say anything, please remember to keep your mouth shut!"


    Manager Gao finished his haircut and walked towards the gate of the community with a sunny face: "ah, ah! Brother Han! Congratulations


    "Lao Gao, did you come back after a walk? You just said congratulations. I don''t know where it comes from? " Han Fei asked with a light smile.


    On hearing this, Manager Gao immediately pretended to be displeased: "brother, look at you. You still want to hide such a big thing from me. In fact, I already know about it!


    In the future, you will have to worry about our community. Although my brother has left, he will still find time to see you brothers every three to five! "


    At present, the position of the manager will not be empty. Originally, Wang pangzi was supposed to take over his job. Unexpectedly, it was a miscalculation. Even the head office leaders shook hands with Han Fei cordially. Who else can the manager of the community be!


    "Lao Gao, I''m sorry for robbing you of your position. Don''t you have any opinions?" Han Fei joked.


    "No problem! No problem! We are a brick of the company. Where the company needs, we will make up for it. That is to say, the division of labor is different.


    I admire you very much. It''s so comfortable to sit in the office. It''s not like I have to run around the construction site in three or two days. My life is miserable! " Manager Gao said with a smile.


    A group of people looked at the excited high manager with a trace of pity in their eyes. It was ridiculous that he would have to pack up and leave immediately, but he didn''t know it.


    "Two leaders, I don''t know where the transfer from the head office is?" Mr. Gao asked instead.


    Xiao Li handed the dismissal notice to him without expression. Manager Gao took it over, opened it and looked at it. His face didn''t look happy, and then he asked, "leader, where is my letter of appointment?"


    "What letter of appointment, I didn''t see it!" Xiao Li said.


    "No way! Minister Wang has promised me that there must be a letter of appointment. Please look for it carefully. " Manager Gao is in a hurry. If there is no letter of appointment, it means that he will be unemployed now!


    "It doesn''t matter what Minister Wang or Zhang is. If you don''t have it, you can ask them for it yourself." Xiao Li said impatiently.


    Manager Gao dialed Minister Wang on the spot. At the beginning, the meal cost him a lot of money. I can''t just eat without doing anything!


    "Hey, Xiao Gao, I''ve heard about you. There''s something wrong with you, but don''t lose heart. You''re still young. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. I''ve had a meeting here. Let''s go first and hang up!"


    Manager Gao didn''t want this sentence at this time. He immediately reddened his eyes and dialed Minister Wang''s number again.


    "Hello, the subscriber you dialed has turned off..."


    "Wang, I''m a grass mud horse!"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing off the two members of the head office, it''s Wang Pang''s turn to shiver.


    "Hello, manager Han Wang pangzi stands at attention shivering and salutes Han Fei.


    Han Fei laughs. The fat man''s means of sorting out the black materials are not really covered. It''s a stooge to be a security captain.


    "Xiao Wang, do you have any nostalgia for us Huarui?" Han Fei light mouth way.


    What Wang pangzi is most afraid to hear is this: "manager Han, I have an 80 year old mother and a full moon child. The whole family has several mouths waiting for my salary to support me. If you open me up, how can I live as a settled family?"


    Wang pangzi then howled up and left Huarui. With his education and qualifications, people would think that he ate too much lunch!


    "Come on, I''m not the kind of person who can kill everything. I''ll set up a guard Pavilion at the door. You can stand for two months to sharpen your temper. As for salary, you can deduct half of it first." Han Fei said.


    "Thank you, manager Han! Thank you, manager Han! You are my rebirth parents! On behalf of my family, thank you Wang pangzi was so excited that he didn''t expect to be able to keep his job in the end. What a surprise!


    "We can''t see anyone else in our community. Let me show you some tips, or you''ll lose all the bonus!" Zheng Hua shouts to Wang pangzi.


    In the past, it was Wang pangzi who yelled at him. He dared to be angry and not to speak up. Now he is a serf turned over to sing. At this moment, he is happy. Who knows!


    "I see, brother huazi, it''s no problem to have me guarding the gate!" Wang replied with a smile.


    "The one at the door, Ma Liu''s clearing house..." Zheng Hua called from a distance.


    The fat on Wang pangzi''s face shakes for a while. The one standing at the door is Manager Gao!


    Zheng Hua''s words were clearly heard by both of them. Nature makes people confused! Paoze, who used to be intimate, is now


    "Lao Wang, how long have we known each other?" Manager Gao is full of complicated questions.


    Wang pangzi didn''t answer, stretched out a finger, took out the earwax and blew it. He didn''t see the appearance of Manager Gao.


    "Lao Wang, our brothers used to be different." Manager Gao sighed that he took two steps to this side, and Wang pangzi was in a hurry immediately.


    "Who are you! Stop! Further on, don''t blame brother Wang for being rude to you! " Wang pangzi said, and quickly looked behind him for fear that Han Fei might see that he was not clear with the former manager.


    "Lao Wang, how can you talk! We have been friends for so many years. Don''t you give us any respect at all! " Manager Gao is also angry.


    I know how to be grateful when I have a dog. Wang Pang is an unfamiliar wolf at all. As soon as he stepped down, he turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone!


    "Go to your mother, who has friendship with you? Go away, or brother Wang will make me angry, even I am afraid of myself!" The fat man roared.


    At this moment, Manager Gao''s heart completely cool, lost his job will also lose, did not expect him to be such a failure, so many years, but he leaked from the palm of his hand how many benefits to this Wang fat ah!


    "What are you looking at! Get out of here! Get out of here now Wang pangzi took out a baton from the security room and threatened.


    Manager Gao''s face was blue and white for a while. At last, he walked away with anger


    At the same time, the door of the financial office of the community was kicked open.


    Just when the group of financial personnel were frightened and angry, Zheng Hua swaggered in from the outside, and then pointed to a middle-aged man who was decapitated: "old bastard, get out of here

 Chapter 271

    Zheng Hua''s action scared everyone. The boy was not scolded by the director just now, but now he''s back. Look at the man standing behind him, he can''t help himself!


    The decapitated middle-aged man was also very angry. He was in charge of the financial affairs of the community. He was also a director level figure. When was he rushed by the people below!


    "Are you going to rebel! Believe it or not, I''ll let Manager Gao fire you right away! A little security guard at the door has made you drag to the sky! " The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "Manager Gao? Lao Wang Ba, you are information blocking! That high manager has become yesterday''s yellow flower, now the whole Huarui is our brother''s call! " Zheng Hua said, hubris will be Han Fei''s appointment on the table.


    The middle-aged man took up the letter of appointment and looked at it suspiciously. There was a cold sweat on his forehead. The signature of the president of the group, the official seal of the unit and the Department seal of the personnel department were as many. Huarui really changed!


    The rest of the financial staff also curiously took a look at the letter of appointment. After confirming the authenticity, they subconsciously distanced themselves from the middle-aged people.


    Zheng Hua and the new manager Han are brothers. Just now, the former director scolded Zheng Hua. At this time, who is close to him? He is waiting for the liquidation in the autumn!


    The reason why he is a former director is that Zheng Hua angrily pats manager Han''s letter of appointment on the table. How long can he stay in this position? Conservatively, it''s only three or four minutes.


    The middle-aged man''s face was blue and white for a while, and he was a little flustered. At this time, Han Fei came in with the people in the security room. The middle-aged man immediately caught the last straw and rushed to Han Fei.


    "Manager Han, after working in Huarui for so many years, my office is becoming my second home. Even if I don''t have credit, I have to work hard. You can''t really fire me!" Middle aged people are crying.


    Han Fei looked at the other people in the financial room with a smile and said, "all of you have worked together for such a long time, so no one wants to help you intercede? Whether he will stay or not depends on your attitude. "


    When the middle-aged people heard this, they immediately looked at the financiers, but it''s a pity that except for some hesitation of individual people, others were indifferent.


    Now the situation is very clear, who is willing to ruin their future against the new manager, in case they are accidentally dismissed, where can they find such a high paid job.


    "You see, it''s not that my brother doesn''t keep you, it''s really that your popularity is too bad, and it''s also an inharmonious factor to keep you. Hurry to pack up and go away!" Zheng Hua said impolitely.


    Han Fei also accidentally took a look at Zheng Hua. In recent days, his EQ has improved and he has learned to drag words.


    The middle-aged man looked at Han Fei and said to one of the 30-year-old financial staff, "Xiao Yang, I treat you well in ordinary days. At this time, people can ignore me. You should always stand up and say something."


    Everyone immediately turned their eyes to the male financial officer surnamed Yang, who was also under a lot of pressure.


    "This old son of a bitch, even if he planted it himself, he even wanted to drag me into the water. It''s not a thing!" The man scolded in his heart, and his face became ugly.


    It''s too late for others to hide in the liquidation. He even tied himself to his camp and made it clear that he was his own man with the new manager. I''m afraid he''ll have to go with him soon after he''s finished his business.


    Even if before he was still thinking about his past feelings, but also with his mouth disappeared, now we must stand firm and get rid of the relationship!


    "Do you have something to say?" Han Fei looked at the financial department with a smile, but the latter''s heart beat faster.


    "Report... To the manager, I want to report! I want to report him for making false accounts, colluding with the former manager, and selling our company''s... "That financial man is also a decisive person. Now he sold the director clean.


    The color of his middle-aged face gradually faded. Now what he wanted was not to stay in Huarui, but to let him go.


    He has been greedy of so much welfare money of the company. If he really wants to be investigated, he will have to have a good time in prison!


    "What else do you have to say?" Han Fei looked at the middle-aged man and asked.


    "Manager, i... i..."


    Seeing the other party''s limp and sobbing on the ground, Han Fei can''t bear it. To put it bluntly, he is just a greedy financial officer. Manager Gao takes the big head, and he drinks some of the soup below.


    It''s just that the upward direction is not right. If he didn''t follow the direction, I''m afraid he would have been driven away by Lao Gao for a long time. Now the main leader has already left. It''s no fun to embarrass these shrimps any more.


    After three months'' salary and half a year''s prize, the middle-aged man packed up and went out.


    As for the financial officer who reported before, he is also anxiously waiting for Han Fei''s decision at the moment. Just now, he is also a strong man. Although he has made clear his position, he has also exposed his disgraceful role in it.


    He had no idea whether to go or stay at the moment.


    "From the beginning of this month, the basic salary of each person in the financial office will be increased by another 1000. Those who have outstanding performance will take that position in the future. What should they do now?" Han Fei pointed to the middle-aged man''s exclusive seat before and left with them.


    It took a while for the accountants to react, and then a burst of laughter.


    The treasurer also felt a cold sweat on his forehead for the rest of his life and looked at the empty position. He was full of energy and was grateful to Han Fei.


    It''s said that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. Now Han Fei has become Huarui''s community manager. Although he doesn''t mean to clear up after the event, he has a responsible attitude towards Wang Rong, and those withered branches and leaves have to be cut down.


    After a tour of the logistics warehouse, the property was seriously damaged, and several security guards involved were fired on the spot. As for which one of them was the villain who sold them at the beginning, it is no longer meaningful to investigate.


    After a tour of the community, the staff has been reduced by more than half. Huarui has so much money allocated every year, so it''s time to change the equipment and expand the team.


    With the help of Han Fei, the simple and simple security room immediately became luxurious, with high-end mahogany furniture, pure leather sofa, a high-definition display screen on the wide desktop, and all solid-state hard disk five second boot.


    A group of brothers watched around the computer for a long time. In the whole hard disk, except for a few small games, the rest were all action movies about island love.


    "It''s a dog''s day. No wonder I stay in the office all day. It''s all about watching these little movies!" Zheng Hua scolded indignantly.


    "OK, it''s all over. Let''s see what kind of equipment we like." Han Fei said with a smile.


    A group of people immediately came to the spirit, now Han Fei is the financial personnel to grasp, want what directly into the office supplies.


    Huarui is also the first engineering project of Haiya, and the head office still has special feelings for it. There are not a few funds allocated every quarter.


    It''s the moths that make these security guards go out without decent clothes. They are wearing dozens of pieces of stalls.


    In addition to a baton that looks like a little bit, it is basically the same as the factory''s way of looking at the gate. No wonder the owners have complained before.


    Han Fei directly ordered a suit for everyone, referring to the dress of Haiya security, with a customized group logo on it.


    Although those people are bastards, at least they look good. Zheng Hua''s heart beats faster when they look at the price.


    With this suit of work clothes, you don''t need to rent a suit to go out for blind date in the future. It''s hard for you to do so. In addition, Han Fei gave each of them a fruit 7 a while ago. This style is enough!


    Take a look at the following with foreign letters of the swing stick and electric shock stick and other equipment, people''s faces also become more and more excited!


    After buying all the equipment, Huarui''s security guards are armed to the teeth. They are the president''s bodyguards. No one will connect them with the security guards watching the gate.


    Just imagine that a group of bodyguards with straight suits and earphones are patrolling inside the community, which makes Huarui come up in an instant. It is also a major feature of Huarui that distinguishes Huarui from other an communities.


    There are too many rich people these days. They also buy houses. Naturally, they compare the environment and security.


    When Huarui''s security team is formally formed, we can go anywhere to practice and directly advertise the following three and four projects. Maybe the house price will have to rise a few percentage points on the original basis!


    Just as Han Fei was picking and choosing, in Donghai city thousands of miles away, Mr. Feng took the express delivery from his younger brother with a puzzled look on his face.


    I don''t know where this express is from. It doesn''t even have a signature on it. It feels empty inside, that is, there seems to be something on the edge.


    Mr. Feng opened the package directly and took out a small USB flash disk from the tightly packed plastic paper.


    The workmanship of the USB flash drive is very poor. It''s a bargain. No one can pick it up on the road. But when Mr. Feng saw the USB flash drive, he had a bad feeling.


    "Go and get a computer." Mr. Feng said with a gloomy face.


    After a while, a notebook was sent to me. Mr. Feng plugged in the USB flash drive. The computer didn''t respond for a long time. Slowly, it became more and more impatient!


    Who in the end is eating bear heart leopard courage, even dare to take a bad USB flash drive to play with him!


    "Mr. Feng, it seems that the computer interface is broken. Last time I broke the wire in it." An informed little brother hesitated for a long time before he spoke.


    Mr. Feng''s face suddenly changed. He directly picked up the computer and smashed it on the little brother who opened his mouth: "Damn it! I said, how many sockets have been tried, but there''s no response. You''re looking for a cigarette, aren''t you? "

 Chapter 272

    The boy was very aggrieved. He covered his bleeding forehead and didn''t dare to speak. Mr. Feng scolded and picked up the USB flash drive and went to the front desk.


    The little sister at the front desk is absorbed in watching Korean dramas in front of the computer. She is so cold that she is caught in the hair and picked up. Before she can recover, she is slapped to the ground by Mr. Feng.


    Mr. Feng inserted the USB flash disk, and his mind became more and more uneasy. After reading the USB flash disk, Mr. Feng immediately opened it to see the content. It was a small video of several hundred megabytes.


    Mr. Feng''s face was already blue, and he could not be more familiar with this method.


    In the past, when dealing with businessmen who didn''t cooperate with each other, he always invited their families to a special dark room and sent out a video mixed with crying. The other side could only submit.


    "Who the hell is going to take care of me!" Mr. Feng was annoyed and opened the video directly.


    The video is the endless river, shooting time should be noon, sunny, and then the picture began to move, a dying woman appeared in the center of the picture.


    "Brother Feng, this woman has provoked you. How can she be killed? It''s a pity that she looks like a symbol."


    "A daughter of a Jiangdong open business, who came to work in my territory, didn''t know how to be filial. She asked her two younger brothers to talk about things, but he asked the security guard to beat her out.


    I don''t want to invite her daughter to come here to calm him down. Who knows that this old boy is unruly and even called the police, or he just dealt with it to save trouble. "


    Feng''s figure appeared in the picture, tied a lead block and pushed it down directly.


    The picture moves for a moment, the water on the river gradually dissipates, and the woman also gradually disappears at the bottom of the water. Then the picture turns, and it''s also on the river, but it''s evening.


    "Brother Feng, are we playing big this time? This black leopard Liu has several brothers. If they know about this, we will be in a bad situation!"


    "What''s the point! No one can doubt the secret of what we''ve done. Come and give us a hand. This fat man is really heavy. We''ll have to celebrate tonight. "


    Mr. Feng''s face is very blue. The voice of the man in the video is no other than Wang Shao, who should have been buried at the bottom of the river!


    At the end of the video, a few seconds of blank space appeared. At the end of the video, Wang Shao''s face was distorted because of his madness: "brother Feng, did you receive something? Was it very unexpected and excited? Did you have an impulse to kill me?


    I don''t mean to send this to you. I just want to tell you that Wang Shao is still alive! "


    The final frame of the picture is Wang Shao''s twisted face. Mr. Feng''s heart is already in a mess. They have done a lot of dirty things together before. Wang Shao knows everything about themselves.


    I didn''t expect that this guy had a good hand at it from the beginning. This video is just a small part of it. I don''t know how many such videos he secretly took in these years.


    Casually pick out a little to the hands of the police, their own death penalty is certainly not run away.


    Mr. Feng''s heart is in a mess now. Wang shaogen is a mad dog who bites when he sees people. The wisest thing to do is to run away immediately. Otherwise, he will be quite passive when he really waits for the madman to get into trouble.


    It''s just that everything is in the East China Sea. It''s more cruel than destroying him. Mr. Feng is also gambling. I don''t know what Wang Shao thinks now.


    If he really wants to pull himself into the water, it''s not an express delivery, but a group of armed police blocking him. The balance in Mr. Feng''s mind is a little subtle. Maybe it will take a turn. It''s just the risk


    Mr. Feng''s brain is calculating very fast, and his nerves are also very tight. Unfortunately, the cry of the little sister at the front desk interrupts her thoughts, and Mr. Feng is immediately angry.


    "Don''t cry!" Lord Feng growled.


    The little girl at the front desk was stunned for a moment, and then her tears fell down, and she cried even worse in an instant!


    "Damn it! I told you not to cry. Did you hear me Unable to bear it, master Feng went up and grabbed her head and smashed it to the ground.


    Feng Ye still don''t get rid of gas, and toward the little sister''s belly ruthlessly kick a few feet, this just scolded and walked away.


    "What a bad luck


    Feng Yu angrily went back to the private room, grabbed a bottle of beer and took two mouthfuls of it. He thought about the whole thing, but it was hard to make a decision for a moment.


    At this time, a confidant came over carefully and said, "brother Feng, I just received the express from the seaside. Would you like to have a look now?"


    This confidant has a sense of propriety in his speech, and he points out that it was sent by Haibin. If a lengtouqing mentions express delivery at this time, he may have to get a bottle of wine on his head.


    Haiya group is the only one who has contacted Haiya express.


    Mr. Feng''s anger dissipated in an instant. He carefully checked the sign that the seal had not been moved before he opened the package and took out two agreements.


    The two agreements are as like as two peas. As they said before, Hai Ya will open all aspects of investment in the East China Sea. All the projects will be set to a percentage point to their own net profit.


    Wang Rong''s name, which has already been signed, is stamped with Haiya''s official seal. Just wait until you sign and send back a copy, and this agreement will take effect again.


    Mr. Feng looked back and forth for several times, but he didn''t see anything wrong. To be on the safe side, he made a phone call.


    "Hey, brother Huang, I have something on hand that I can''t understand. Come and help me to have a look." The tone of Mr. Feng''s speech is much better than before.


    About half an hour later, a young man with glasses and intellectual appearance came over.


    Mr. Feng liked to be straightforward. As soon as he sat down, he handed over the two documents. After a while, the expression on the young man''s face was stunned!


    "My brother! You''ve got such a big project. I adore you so much! " Said the young man excitedly.


    Feng Ye heard this, so he quickly asked: "brother, are these two agreements OK?"


    "No problem! I''ve read it word by word. It''s a formal contract, and it can''t be formal any more. As long as you sign your name on it, brother Feng, you''re a loach jumping from the dragon''s gate and a pheasant turning into a phoenix! " Said the young man.


    If it''s not, Mr. Feng asked again: "brother, tell me the truth. If this contract is worth money, how much will it cost?"


    The young man suddenly showed a look of Ghost: "brother Feng, you are not kidding. This contract can''t be changed even if it is given to a golden mountain!


    With this contract, you will immediately be able to thoroughly wash white, become the most dazzling new star in the industry and Commerce! It seems that you still can''t understand the real value of this contract. It happens that the office is OK this afternoon. I''ll give you a good talk... "


    About half an hour later, Mr. Feng recovered from his dreamlike state. He walked with the wind.


    What a shock! It''s scary!


    Mr. Wang is a man who does big business!


    Last night just should be the next thing, at noon to send the contract, aimed at this forthright, I really did not read the wrong person!


    Thinking of the analysis given by the brother of the law firm just now, Mr. Feng didn''t hesitate any more. Their identity is doomed to be unable to gain a foothold in the society in the future.


    How many big guys have been floating on the road for so many years and can''t get ashore. Haiya''s contract directly gives him a whole continent.


    When I think of those words in the value appraisal just now, as long as I have one or two years of development time, when these projects are on the right track, my monthly bonus will be several times more than my current total assets!


    At that time, you can take out any small change to build a piece of hope primary school, and then build several teaching buildings for major colleges and universities. Your identity will be completely changed. In the future, Mr. Feng has no idea.


    "Dry!"


    Mr. Feng roared. Wang Shao and others are in a mess. Go to hell!


    After the excitement, Mr. Feng gradually calmed down. Looking back on the details of that night, he was beaten half dead and put into a sack to sink into the river, with a lead block tied to his head.


    This can let that Wang Shao get away with it. It''s so weird. I really think I''m a fool!


    "Who was in charge of the aftermath that night?" Mr. Feng''s voice was cold.


    That confidant can''t help shivering. Every time Mr. Feng takes this attitude, it means that many people will die next. This confidant dare not hide it. Now he tells all the brothers who participated in it last night.


    "A bunch of food! What''s the use of keeping it! Cut and feed the fish Mr. Feng said with a sneer.


    At the moment, Changmao hunzi and another brother are playing with a few younger sisters. They have no idea that Wang Shao, who was saved at the risk of their lives, sent them a USB flash drive and sold them.


    "Hey, brother, come here and have a word." A bastard patted long hair on the shoulder and said.


    As soon as Changmao hunzi saw that they were all brothers who ate in a big pot, he walked out and crossed a corridor without much thought. Just as he came to a house, a galvanized water pipe hit him on the back of the head without warning.


    "You deserve to eat what''s inside and out! Turn head elder brother several sufferings, cut to sink River directly, also shock to frighten other misguided boy, who is outside! " The bastard accidentally saw someone peering through the crack in the door and immediately yelled.


    The man''s face changed in a moment, and he went out to die.


    "No! Come on When a group of thugs rushed out, the man had already disappeared in the crowd.


    "Damn it The guy gave a kick on the glass door. At the same time, the two brothers left behind also shook their heads slightly and came over.


    I didn''t expect another person to follow me secretly. It''s hard to find him again because of the current situation. How can they go back to work with Mr. Feng!


    "Don''t care about him. Hurry to clean up the other boy. If we talk to each other later, Mr. Feng won''t embarrass us." The bastard said.

 Chapter 273

    Several bastards looked at each other, and there was no way.


    At the moment, Mr. Feng is in the mood about the contract. There is something wrong with them. At that time, he will say that the boy has smelled the wind and left ahead of time. It should be over.


    These people don''t dare to stay more. Anyway, they are not afraid of accidents. They leave two brothers to take care of the aftermath. The rest of them rush to the next place


    Mr. Feng is not idle at the moment. Haiya has nothing to say. He has to express himself. The video of Liu Panther reminds him that he should start with his brothers.


    When he first arrived in Donghai, his foundation was not stable, so it was difficult for him to deal with his brothers directly. At present, his power is already flourishing, so the direct thunder means swept the field of those brothers.


    Although they don''t have a big market, they have been involved in black business all these years, and they have accumulated a lot of money. If you want to replace them, Mr. Feng will accept them according to orders.


    But now the pattern of Mr. Feng has also changed. He has returned all his money to the group account of Haiya.


    As for these markets, I''ll go back and find a serious businessman to sell them. With the escalation of contradictions in the future, he doesn''t have so many people who are scattered in various towns. It''s the only way to support Haiya''s investment work with cash.


    What''s more, Mr. Feng is also in the mind of bleaching. He has more fields and more right and wrong. In the future, it may not be a good thing for him.


    Just when Han Fei was smoking and playing cards in the office, Wang Rong''s phone had already called.


    "Hello, sister Rong, I just separated. I called after a while. I miss you so soon?" With these words, Han Fei immediately regretted.


    In the past, Han Fei was used to playing games. In addition, he didn''t have Lin Keke around him during this period of time, so Han Fei''s nature revived.


    As soon as I saw a woman on the phone, I immediately let the words out like a doggerel. Now I realize that the problem can''t be taken back.


    Wang Rong on the other side of the phone didn''t know how to feel. After three or four seconds of silence, Wang Rong''s insipid voice came from the other side: "ah Fei, the East China Sea has just turned over more than 100 million. What do you think we should do next?"


    Han Fei didn''t hear anything from Wang Rong''s tone, so he said, "sister Rong, I''d better put the investment in the East China Sea on the agenda as soon as possible.


    These people on the road are the most realistic. They don''t have something to look at in front of them. They can''t stand the loneliness for a long time. At present, all the conditions are powerful for us. I think it''s better to make bold progress, don''t you think? "


    Wang Rong seriously thought about this problem and said: "ah Fei, at the moment, capital is not a problem, and all channels have been opened up, but our staffing has not been set up, there is no preparation for three or four months, and the East China Sea side can only be empty first."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "if you wait until three or four months, the East China Sea will explode. If you want me to say, let a backbone go to the East China Sea early tomorrow morning with the people from the following branches.


    At least a temporary office should be set up first to lay a foundation for the future transfer of large forces. In addition, when it arrives, it will directly recruit elites from various industries, and the salary will be at least one level higher than that of Donghai.


    In any case, at least let the wind out first, and the greater the impact, the better. If you can get on the Donghai economic daily, and then invite a few local experts to talk nonsense about it, it would be great. "


    After all, Wang Rong is the invincible queen in the shopping mall. Han Fei''s words immediately make her understand what it means.


    It doesn''t matter when large-scale investment will be made. Whether or not to recruit people, or when to recruit people, can be decided. Now we are sending people to make a high-profile appearance in the past, just to test the reactions of all parties.


    If you don''t show your hair, you''d better. However, if someone is really making trouble, it''s better to directly wipe out a wave of demons and monsters by taking advantage of the vigorous efforts of attracting investment in the early stage. Besides, Mr. Feng''s mending the sword is much better than when the big army moved.


    According to Wang Rong''s temperament, she is quite cautious when it comes to large-scale investment. However, the partners this time are different from those in the past. She has never had experience in dealing with hunzi before.


    If you are a partner like tiangonglou, maybe after the cooperation is reached, there will be rounds of plans being finalized for several months or even more than half a year. Before that, no money will flow to the East China Sea market.


    The cooperation between big enterprises is a big pattern. We can directly see the situation in a few years or even more than ten years. We should strive for the best investment plan, plan before moving.


    But for a son of a bitch like Mr. Feng, he can still wait for a day or two. If he doesn''t see anything in a month or two, he will blow up!


    Han Fei''s words also awakened Wang Rong. If Han Fei hadn''t opened his mouth, Wang Rong might not have realized this problem. Once the contradiction arises, it may be an irreparable situation.


    "Ah Fei, I understand what you mean, but we have no foundation in the East China Sea, and even the most basic security personnel are not available. Will it be a bit rash to trade rashly in the past?" Wang Rong asked anxiously.


    After all, Wang Rong has experienced the chaos in Donghai. She must be responsible for the personal safety of those employees.


    In her original plan, it would take at least half a month to prepare for the large-scale recruitment of well-trained security personnel before heading for the East China Sea.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "sister Rong, you worry too much. They all say that you should stick a door god to block the kids. But if there is a ghost king in the house, which kid dares to come to the door to make trouble?"


    Wang Rong''s eyes lit up immediately: "ah Fei, you mean..."


    "It''s true that leisure is also leisure. Maybe it will make him daydream and just let him work in. Maybe he can feel a sense of family contract responsibility system. More work, more pay and more work are his own.


    It''s better to work for yourself than to stare outside, and save the company''s security.


    After all, the East China Sea is too chaotic. If anything happens, ordinary security means that if you don''t work hard, you can''t get around. At the critical moment, you have to do something bad. The last negotiation is the most obvious example.


    But it would be different for him to be in charge. Everyone in Hokkaido knows him. Even if we let a few younger brothers smoke and play cards downstairs, it''s better than a group of security guards guarding the door with guys. " Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong''s feeling is that the door of the new world has suddenly opened to her. She used to deal with white-collar teams and shopping elites. She never thought that these bastards could use it like this!


    Whether it''s cost or effect, this scheme is undoubtedly the best choice for Haiya at present. How come I never thought of this method before!


    It''s also a limitation of my own thinking. It''s said that there are still three nails in a rotten boat. Han Fei will undoubtedly make the best use of all the resources at hand.


    Wang Rong can think about it all over again, but he didn''t find anything wrong. Now he passed Han Fei''s proposal.


    "Ah Fei, I suddenly feel that it''s too humble for you to stay in Huarui as a community manager. Why don''t you come to the head office tomorrow to help me? How about giving you a position as a department manager first?" Wang Rong knew that Han Fei would not agree, but also half joked.


    Sure enough, Han Fei declined without even thinking about it. Now that the position of the manager is not covered, he suddenly goes up two levels and jumps to the head office. There will always be some jealous people secretly picking things up.


    Anyway, Han Fei doesn''t think there''s anything wrong now. He''d better wait patiently for a while. Now the problem of the East China Sea is the top priority.


    "Ah Fei, finally, there is a little detail problem. When we get to Donghai, how should our staff get along with that one?" Wang Rong said.


    This is a key problem. Otherwise, on the one hand, they are white-collar elites with higher education; on the other hand, they are rascals who have been sneaking around since childhood.


    The income of the former is four or five times that of the latter. If you don''t have a reputation, you''ll get into trouble after a long time. After all, red eye is not a disease. It''s fatal to commit it!


    Han Fei thought for a moment and said, "sister Rong, how about this? Just get a big office, according to the scale of your president.


    The interior decoration should be extremely luxurious, including mahogany furniture, leather sofa, desk machine, notebook, a whole French window, a Bogu rack, tea set and so on.


    If you want to add some celebrity calligraphy and paintings later, I think it will be more than one hundred and two hundred thousand. If you want to add an independent toilet and a rest room, you can hang a sign of the manager''s office on it. Let the person go in and squat. "


    Wang Rong''s eyes were full of brilliance, and she could not help but go on to say: "it was said that he was manager Feng of Donghai office. Everyone called politely when they saw him.


    Anyway, he is a layman who doesn''t know anything. What he wants is this kind of physical and mental feeling. The normal operation of the company depends on the backbone employees.


    In this way, not only will it not have any impact on the development of the company, but it will also solve this contradiction. This is a wonderful idea! "


    Han Fei continued with a smile: "not only that, look at the scene, no, it should be said that the boys at the gate, each of them according to the specifications of the head office security, a set of high-end suits with the company logo, swing sticks, shock sticks and other equipment are all equipped, plus wireless Bluetooth headset.


    At least they have to look like elite security guards in big companies. A set of security guards will cost thousands of yuan. In addition, the personnel department can also handle temporary files for them and pay them salary according to the standard of the head office every month.


    As for the five insurances and one gold, it''s free. When they feel uncomfortable taking off their clothes, Donghai is our bag! "


    Wang Rong''s heart is full of ups and downs! It''s wonderful!

 Chapter 274

    Although Wang Rong didn''t deal with these bastards, she probably knew how much they could earn in a month.


    Let''s take the seaside ones for example. Apart from those high-end bastards, the rest of them are at the level of three or two thousand. Otherwise, they can''t survive with this income.


    The situation in Donghai is a little worse than that in Haibin. Wang Rong can imagine how much impact the monthly salary of more than 10000 yuan will have on these bottom class bastards.


    One day or two may not feel very good, but after three or two months of edification, under the Royal Education of Haiya, these bastards outside the great wall are not interested in Haiya?


    In the most straightforward contrast, wild mongrels can only wear half old but not new stalls to bubble Internet cafes and bars. Most of the time, they still smoke inferior cigarettes, and a group of people squat at the intersection to brag.


    But if you wear Shanghai Ya''s uniform, you can get in and out of Starbucks at least every day, and the class level will come out at once. If you come across company dinners or other activities, you can get in and out of high-end places that they are eager for but can''t reach.


    Once or twice, maybe they will be shocked and hesitated, but after a long time, when they have formed an inherent habit of this, and then let them take off their clothes, bear the explosion head, endure the bad smell of second-hand smoke, and chat with a group of brothers who are full of dirty words, Wang Rong can''t think about this scene any more.


    "Ah Fei, I suddenly found that you are very bad!" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Men are not bad, women do not love it!" Just finished this sentence, Han Fei has a little regret, a careless and mouth owe.


    The other end of the phone is still silent for several seconds. Han Fei doesn''t know if Wang Rong will think too much, but don''t explain now, lest the more explanation, the more confused.


    "Ah Fei, are you free tonight? I want to treat you to dinner After a long time, Wang Rong finally summoned up the courage to say.


    Han Fei slightly Leng for a while, at this time, it''s better to do more than less. Besides, I haven''t seen Lin COCO for such a long time. How can I find time to accompany her tonight.


    "Sister Rong, there''s something else to do tonight. I''ll invite you another day." Han Fei said.


    When Wang Rong heard this, her eyes also flashed a trace of loneliness, but her words did not show the slightest: "that''s settled. After a few days, those projects are put on the agenda, you are ready to come to the head office."


    They chatted casually for a while, and then they hung up.


    Zheng Hua and some of them couldn''t help gossiping. As soon as they heard that the one who talked with Han Fei just now was the elder sister of their group, they exploded one by one!


    Han Fei won''t let them chew their tongues. Everyone takes a puff on their head and walks with the keys of Mercedes Benz.


    Looking at the time, Qingxue, the little girl, is about to finish school. I don''t see her for such a long time, but I miss her strangely.


    Han Fei originally planned to go to school directly, but he thought about it halfway, and drove to the century building.


    Century building is also a high-end place on the seashore. Catering, entertainment, leisure and shopping are integrated into one. The general working class can''t afford such a place.


    Take the current situation as an example. In other places, such a bracelet costs only 30 or 40 yuan, but in this place, a series of unimportant craft bracelets are sold directly to thousands of yuan.


    Although it is more exquisite than those outside, people who are a little more rational will not spend so much money on it.


    When the young waitress saw Han Fei''s choice, her smiling eyes narrowed into a crescent moon, and she aimed at Han Fei''s high-end suit. There is no doubt about his purchasing power!


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t see the right thing after a turn, the waitress immediately recommended it eagerly.


    "Sir, do you buy things for your girlfriend? If it''s for your girlfriend, I recommend..."


    "No, I bought one for my daughter." Han Fei interrupts directly.


    "To my daughter!" The waitress exclaimed in surprise.


    Looking at Han Fei so young, that is, in his early twenties, if he had a daughter, he would still be suckling now. Just buy a better bottle. As for the selection of such a boutique!


    People''s families have a lot of silly money, and the waiter can''t say anything, but she''s really embarrassed to remind Han Fei that he''s in the wrong place. Maybe the mother and baby supermarket downstairs is more suitable for him.


    Seeing that the young waitress was embarrassed and didn''t speak, Han Fei immediately responded and said, "help me see what 17-year-old girls like now."


    That waitress is also a kind of youth sunshine, don''t want to joke, said: "this age like of course is handsome, like you directly put their gift box express in the past, maybe also can give girlfriend a surprise!"


    Han Fei is dumb, the other side is obviously misunderstood.


    "Don''t be embarrassed, handsome guy. In fact, it''s true that some time ago when guo7 just came out, your conditions are not bad. It''s good to buy a mobile phone to give a girl a ticket. Make sure she''s happy." The waitress said with a smile.


    Han Fei smile: "two days ago just sent one, or help me choose a suitable one, I''m in a hurry."


    When the waitress heard this, she was not joking. Then she took out something from the shelf and gave it to Han Fei, saying, "handsome man, since you are not short of money, it is most appropriate to give this ticket to the girl.


    What girls of this age like most is this kind of plush doll. Both the workmanship and the materials are of the top level. Make sure she gives you a big hug when she sees it


    Han Fei took a simple look, it''s really good, especially the fabric feels soft and smooth, which is worthy of the price.


    "Good! That''s it! " Han Fei clapped.


    The waiter also slightly Leng for a while, and then smile more happy, so expensive price without counter-offer, is really the rich owner, this thing after the sale, one month''s output is enough!


    "Swipe the card." Han Fei took out the bank card Wang Rong gave him and said.


    This card was given to him by Wang Rong on the way back, saying that it was the service fee for the past few days, but Han Fei refused to take it. In the end, he couldn''t resist Wang Rong''s nature and had to accept it reluctantly.


    Fortunately, he accepted the card at that time. Otherwise, Xiong Hanfei didn''t have so much cash.


    The waitress excitedly took over the credit card. With such an inadvertent brush, Donghai''s "hard-earned money" in the past few days has only a few hundred cents left.


    "Handsome guy, it''s so happy to be your girlfriend. If you don''t have a girl ticket, I''ll chase you back." The waitress said with a smile.


    No matter what the truth is or what the joke is, at least Han Fei feels comfortable when he hears it. He pushes the bank card up and says, "he can talk! I''m also satisfied with the things. There''s still a small change left. When you tip, the code is eight eights. "


    Han Fei then went out with the giant white bear in his arms, and the star appeared in the eyes of the waitress.


    I''m not bad looking. I''ve got material on my chest. Why didn''t I meet such a good boyfriend! People are more popular than dead people. How envious!


    Han Fei swaggered through the market with such a big thing, and the rate of turning back was very high all the way. When the young girls saw it, they immediately screamed, and immediately threw away their boyfriends and ran towards Han Fei.


    "It''s so white! Handsome, can you let me touch it? " The young girls pleaded with stars in their eyes.


    Han Fei laughed: "OK, but I can see if I can touch it or not. I''ll give it away later."


    "Wow! Thank you, handsome


    "Oba! I love you


    ¡­¡­


    Those young and beautiful girls chirp around Han Fei, to be exact, they attack the big white bear that Han Fei is holding. Their boyfriends stand on the side and look green!


    No wonder these girls react so strongly, they all say first-class price and first-class goods. If they don''t have the strength to kill these girls, I''m sorry for their outrageous price!


    These girls are also frequent customers of century building. They are already familiar with the top luxury handicraft shop.


    It''s just that the price is really prohibitive for them. They can''t even touch it in the past. Now they can have a good time.


    Surrounded by young girls, this kind of scene is a man want to experience, but for these girls'' boyfriends, their faces are really hot and uncomfortable, watching their girlfriends around other men.


    I can''t help it. It''s too expensive. My girlfriend always looks at me for a while, but they just can''t afford it.


    "OK, OK, I''m in a hurry. The beauties will make an appointment next time!" With that, Han Fei squeezed out of the crowd of women, opened the back door, put the big white bear on his seat, and then drove to No.1 middle school on the beach


    Not long after Han Fei left the store, a girl came in clutching her wallet in her pocket.


    The girl looks 18 or 19 years old. Her clothes are very simple, but she looks beautiful and moving. Her skin is smooth and delicate, which can be broken by blowing. Her figure is also perfect. She looks a little immature, which perfectly explains what it means to make lotus out of clear water and carve naturally.


    "Ah, Xiaoxue, why did you come here? Why, now you''ve made up your mind?" The waitress immediately warmed up when she saw the visitor.


    This is no one else. It''s Zhang Xue who just came from the hospital!


    "Sister Fang, is that tie pin still there? I want to buy it. " Zhang Xue said in a low voice, with a little blush on her face.


    "Oh, are you shy? I''ll tell you, the collar pin is very exquisite. Even if you attend a high-class banquet, the price will not drop at all. Be sure your boyfriend will plant strawberries on your face when he sees you! " The waitress said with a smile, and then handed over the pin from the window of the glass exhibition.


    "Xiaoxue, you say you are also true. Since you are a gift to your boyfriend, why are you so hesitant? If I have a boyfriend, I will buy it on the spot when I like it. How can I have hesitated for more than a week like you?" The waitress joked.

 Chapter 275

    Zhang Xue''s face turned more red when she heard this, but she did have her own secret.


    At the beginning, when she decided to come here to pick a gift, Zhang Xue took a fancy to the collar pin at the first sight, but the price on it embarrassed her.


    For her at that time, all the money she could use on hand was still a lot less. As for the collar pin, Zhang Xue hesitated for a long time and gave up those ideas.


    After all, it was the first time that she gave him a formal gift. Zhang Xue didn''t want to let the original feeling have any flaws. During this period, she would come to the store almost every day to have a look, for fear that if she didn''t pay attention to it, she would be bought by others.


    Finally, after the end of tutoring last night, the two families paid their half month''s salary to themselves, and Zhang Xue barely saved enough money.


    After a month''s purchase of noodles in the supermarket, Zhang Xue changed all the coins in the savings tank into paper money. After counting, it was just more than 5600 yuan. The rest of the money was unexpected. She could go to the supermarket to buy some eggs to improve her food.


    Just after seeing her mother from the hospital, Zhang Xue rushed over with all her savings, for fear that she would be a step late, and the pin would fall into other people''s hands.


    "Xiaoxue, you are so eager. Your boyfriend should be very handsome. Do you have any pictures for me to help you?" The waitress said and took the box with the collar pin.


    Zhang Xuegang wanted to answer, her eyes inadvertently swept on it, and the excitement and joy on her face instantly subsided.


    "Fang... Sister Fang, when she came here last evening, it was five thousand six, so it''s suddenly up so much today?" Zhang Xue tries to cover up her inner tension and asks.


    "Hey, the landlady suddenly lost her nerve. She said that the sales volume this month was too small. She simply took the price instead of the quantity. Anyway, the ones who could afford it didn''t care whether there were more than one or two thousand. As for those who couldn''t afford it, no matter how low the price was, it was just a look." The waitress said with no care.


    Zhang Xue''s suddenly silent, tightly grasp the pocket wallet, but the price of 63 is so eye-catching.


    Zhang Xue feels aggrieved and wants to cry. For so many days, she has been eating the simplest boiled noodles with salt water, just to save more than one or two hundred yuan.


    The tutor didn''t finish until 11:00 p.m., so far away, other people would take a taxi to get back to safety, but she was surprised to ride a bicycle back and forth, which day didn''t she get home until more than 12:00 p.m?


    Hard to pay so much, is to be able to buy this pin in today''s hand, this is also the only power to support her teeth.


    But now that her hopes are dashed, Zhang Xue feels that the whole world is going to collapse. For the children of rich families, it''s just that they don''t go out to play at weekends, but for her


    The waitress also noticed Zhang Xue''s abnormality, looked at her simple clothes, then suddenly said with a smile: "who cares about her! Anyway, the landlady is not here. I''m in charge of the store.


    I''ll give you this collar pin at the original price. There are so many things in the shop that she can''t remember all the prices. If she likes, she can go there directly. "


    The waitress said that she was relaxed and happy. Zhang Xue was surprised and asked, "sister Fang, is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I have nothing to do with my spare time. Why are you teasing me?" With that, the waitress tore off the price tag, re labeled it, scanned the code, and then put it in Zhang Xue''s hand.


    The bulging purse is five thousand and six hundred yuan. In addition, there is only one fifty dollar bill and some small bills left. The waitress sighs in her heart. What a good girl. It''s a pity.


    These days, the rich people don''t have much cash. When they encounter something, they just swipe their cards. Instead, they buy things with so much cash


    After all, Zhang Xue''s financial condition is here. Even if it''s a gift for her boyfriend, she doesn''t have to give and sacrifice like a moth to the fire.


    Just looking at Zhang Xue excitedly holding the collar pin, tears almost fell down, the waitress is also a little distressed, to the mouth of the words also swallow back.


    At present, Zhang Xue got the pin, and her mood gradually recovered. She finally recovered her old optimism and optimism. She subconsciously looked at a corner of the shop and asked, "where is da Bai today, sister Fang?"


    The expression on the waitress''s face is also quite complex, with a trace of excitement and excitement, as well as a trace of loss and melancholy.


    Dabaibai has been with her in this store for many years. It''s impossible to say that she has no feelings. But dabaibai''s departure helps her to brush up the output of the whole month. Just thinking about the bonus at the end of the month, it''s really difficult to describe the conflict between the two feelings.


    "Xiaoxue, don''t mention it. I was carried away in vain." Said the waitress.


    Zhang Xue''s face is also slightly lonely. Every time she comes to the store, she can''t help hugging dabaibai. Her lovely appearance and gentle touch soothe her heart like an angel.


    But it was bought by people after all, the other party must be a very happy girl.


    "That girl is very lucky. Her boyfriend is so handsome and rich. The key is that she is willing to spend money on her. If only I had such a boyfriend!" The waitress couldn''t help sighing.


    Zhang Xue is also reluctant to smile, did not say anything, reluctantly toward the empty container to see a look, this just with Fang elder sister said goodbye to go back.


    Looking at Zhang Xue''s thin back, the waitress was filled with emotion. No matter her appearance, figure, temperament and knowledge, the girl was impeccable, but she came across such a family


    If you give her a better family environment, she should be a noble princess!


    Inadvertently, the waitress pieced together Zhang Xue''s back and the handsome man who just held Bai Bai. This should be the happy ending of the fairy tale!


    With a wry smile and shaking her head, the waitress swipes the bank card that Han Fei gave her before on the machine, gently enters the password, and the payment is completed.


    Coincidentally, the balance on that handsome man''s card just makes up for the price difference, one point no more, one point no less. If it''s really fate


    While the waitress is daydreaming, Han Fei has come to the gate of Haibin No.1 middle school.


    As the old one of elite education, the new campus opposite has long been out of school, and we have to have another class to get there.


    Usually, students don''t go home at noon. After lunch in the school canteen, they simply lie on their desks and take a half-hour break in the morning. The rest of the time is a unified math paper of the whole school, which is called small exercises.


    A ten minute break after a test paper is finished, and then the normal course in the afternoon.


    In addition to special families and special families, there is no saying that they can go back for lunch. Other people don''t even think about the school gate before they study in the evening, which directly guarantees the canteen sufficient income.


    As for the quality and hygiene of the food, it is said that a parent took a look at the kitchen in the canteen and asked his wife to quit her job and rent a suite near the school to accompany him on the same day, so that his children could eat their own meals three times a day.


    Of course, over the years, I have never heard that the canteen of No.1 middle school has killed people. Occasionally, there is a green worm in the vegetable leaf, so I think it is the chef who gives me an extra piece of meat.


    Now it''s fast from school. Han Fei directly leans the car near the gate. When the security guards inside see that it''s a Mercedes Benz, they all go back to the duty room and don''t speak. If the grade is lower, they will immediately do business. No parking here.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, the bell rang. Han Fei got out of the car and looked at the distant teaching building, just like the scene when he just came to the seaside not long ago.


    The difference is that Qingxue Wenwen comes out of the teaching building quietly, her face is fresh and fresh, her smile is like a flower, her clothes are expensive, and she shows self-confidence. What''s more, a proud little princess has a little bit of the appearance of a little girl!


    Qingxue just took out her mobile phone, and saw Han Fei standing at the school gate waving to herself, and the smile on her face suddenly became more and more brilliant.


    "Qingxue, is that man your brother? He''s so handsome!" Next to a girl holding a Book asked with a smile.


    "Look at your eyes! Do I look like him? Not at all! Today I would like to solemnly introduce him to you. He is my boyfriend, my family''s dashai pot. One by one, you can only see it without drooling. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Qingxue then stretched out her claws, and the girls immediately screamed and covered her chest. The man passing by almost looked out of her glasses.


    "Qingxue, you are a hooligan again!" A girl said with shame and indignation, just now there were so many boys around watching, they were already embarrassed.


    "Hahaha, come on, don''t say it. My husband has a bad temper. He''s been waiting for a long time. It''s another hang up in the evening. I''ll go first!" Qingxue is about to leave, but she is caught by one of the girls.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Qingxue doubts.


    "Qingxue, we are all students now. Falling in love will affect our studies. The school also resolutely does not allow puppy love. Besides, this person is from the society, so you''d better not associate with him?" The girl hesitated to say.


    "Hey, what the school said is a fart. I have to make my own decisions in my life, and I live in a free and unrestrained way. I don''t care what grade director he is. Who can control me?" Qingxue said with indifference.


    The girl was also a little anxious: "Qingxue, you can''t hear good or bad words clearly! Even then, you can''t live with him now! How angry your parents are when they know


    When hearing the word "Mom and Dad", Qingxue''s expression suddenly stiffens, cleverly conceals the past, and then "ferociously" says to the girl: "the chicks all meddle in my business, see how I deal with you!"


    "Ah! No When the girl was attacked, she blushed and covered her chest immediately, and several girls around her also suffered.


    "Ye Qingxue, you are a rascal!" Cried the girls at the back.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your praise. Remember to copy the paper for me later!" Qingxue ran to the school gate without looking back.

 Chapter 276

    Han Fei looked at the scene from a distance, and a little smile appeared on his face.


    I was worried that Qingxue would not adapt to the new environment. I didn''t expect that she would have a group of new friends so soon. She got along well. Before, she was totally worried about herself.


    "Handsome, how long have you been waiting?" Qingxue rushes over and asks excitedly.


    "Not long ago, I also just arrived, little girl now become more sensible, get on the bus." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "No, I want a hug!" Snow eyes show a trace of cunning, looking at Han Fei''s eyes are full of smile.


    "Brain pumping, hurry to get on the bus!" Han Fei said impolitely.


    Qingxue sees that Han Fei doesn''t mean to discuss at all. Her eyes are a little bit lost. "Oh," she opens the door with a sound, and sees the big white bear on the back seat. Her face changes instantly.


    "How do you like it?" When Han Fei buckles his seat belt, he asks. Unexpectedly, Qingxue''s eyes are all red. Isn''t this girl?


    Han Fei is clear about Qingxue''s temperament. If he wants to send a hug bear, he will be moved to tears. The sun has to come out from the West. Han Fei''s heart will sink, so it won''t be bad!


    Sure enough, the little girl immediately burst into tears and roared: "who wants you to send it! Who wants you to send it! I don''t like it! I don''t like it


    When Qingxue cries, tears fall down. Han Fei pulls her heart hard and pats Qingxue on the back to comfort her: "OK, OK, if you don''t like it, we don''t want it. I''ll throw it away."


    Han Fei was just about to unfasten his seat belt when Qingxue opened the back door and dragged the big white bear into the open garbage can by the side of the road. He took out the key and stabbed the big white bear more than ten times. The flannel broke and the stuffing sprayed all over the ground.


    Qingxue wiped a tear, and then kicked the garbage can, this just got on the car, slammed the door.


    "It''s OK. Go home first." Han Fei then started the car and left. The security guard at the door and the students looked at each other. What is the situation.


    One of the security guards went up curiously, touched the big white bear and said, "this fabric is absolutely good. It feels good. It should be worth a lot of money."


    "It''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of money. I went to the shopping mall with my wife last week. I heard that this is a treasure money produced by a foreign company a few years ago.


    There are a total of 100 people in the world, all of whom have been bought by rich and related people. One of them seems to be a British Princess. Anyway, that''s what the shopping guide explained. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. " Another security guard came up and said.


    "Now the children of rich families are spoiled. If my daughter had such a big white bear, she would not be able to sleep happily for a long time. If she said no, she would not. Why do she have to poke it out? Alas..."


    While the security guard was talking, a female voice with a crying voice suddenly came from her side: "it''s big white."


    The security guard subconsciously looked back and unexpectedly called: "you are Zhang Xue!"


    Zhang Xue was also surprised: "uncle, do you know me?"


    "Yes, of course! Every time you go to the grade meeting to speak, our school''s female champion, who can not know you!


    It''s written on the display board just replaced. You are the first in the school in last week''s survey, Tsinghua University and Peking University! " The security guard said excitedly.


    Just as he was saying that, another security guard picked up the big white bear from the garbage can: "go back to a tailor''s shop to mend it, and sew a little flower on it to block it. My daughter will like it."


    Zhang Xue wants to talk and stops. She looks at the security guard who holds dabaibai to the security room. After all, she bites her lips and doesn''t open her mouth.


    Just now, she saw that girl drag Bai Bai on the ground and throw her into the dustbin. She took out something and poked it so many times that her heart would be broken.


    Zhang Xue wanted to stop the security guard, but it was her self-esteem that kept her from speaking.


    On the other side, Qingxue sobs in the car. Han Fei passes a tissue, but Qingxue is not moved.


    Han Fei has no choice but to stop the car by the side of the road and help Qingxue dry the tears on her face. This girl is stimulated by something.


    Han Fei helps Qingxue wipe away the tears. He just wants to take back his hand, but Qingxue catches him.


    "Handsome guy, will you not want me one day?" When Qingxue said this, tears came out again.


    "Silly girl, even if I abandon the whole world, I won''t lose you!" Han Fei said with a smile, reaching out to help Qingxue wipe away her tears.


    "That''s what you said. You can''t go back!" Qingxue bit her lip and said, her eyes staring at Hanfei tightly, for fear of seeing the slightest hesitation and evasion from his face.


    "What''s the matter with you today? Don''t you have a fever?" Han Fei said and put his hand on Qingxue''s forehead.


    "Answer me." Qingxue repeated, the poor look is like the abandoned cat and dog.


    "Well, I promise you that I will not abandon you in this life. Are you satisfied now?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    When Qingxue heard this, her tears flowed down again.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Fei is helpless.


    Qingxue''s safety belt didn''t know when to untie, so she rushed up and hugged Han Fei. Her body was shaking slightly.


    "Well, it''s almost OK. Don''t wipe my body with tears and snot. My clothes are quite expensive." Han Fei felt Snow''s head and said.


    Qingxue chuckled: "you''re the one with tears. How disgusting! Go, go, eat, eat


    Han Fei saw that Qingxue was in a better mood, and then asked with a smile, "Miss, where shall we go for dinner?"


    "And the last western restaurant!" Qingxue opened her mouth and put a smile on her face again.


    "Good! Just listen to the young lady. Let''s go Han Fei laughed. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator to the end, the Mercedes Benz quickly passed through a red light and soon arrived at the door of the western restaurant.


    At noon today, Lin coco is still on duty, and Qingxue is not in the right mood today. Han Fei thinks about it. Today, let''s just leave them two alone.


    Skilled point on a few, snow think, and finally point on a bottle of red wine, directly took out the gold card to settle the account.


    "Little girl, I brush your coco sister''s gold card. I''m not afraid to take short hands!" Han Fei said jokingly, Qingxue''s face became more serious.


    "Handsome man, when you say this, I remember that I have an idea in my heart that I can''t make up my mind. I want to discuss it with you." Qingxue hesitated for a while and said.


    Han Fei looks at Qingxue by accident. With her heartless nature, it''s hard to see her serious: "say it, what''s the matter?"


    Qingxue thought about it and said, "handsome boy, it''s not good for us to live in Coco''s home. After all, you haven''t got married. You said this..."


    Qingxue didn''t finish, but the meaning has been very clear, Han Fei''s face is also suddenly changed: "Qingxue, is not happy, what grievances tell me, don''t hold in my heart."


    Seeing Han Fei''s cold face, Qingxue felt a little afraid and moved. Then she shook her head and said, "I''m not unhappy. I just want to talk about it casually. It doesn''t mean anything else. Don''t think about it any more."


    Talking about it, the waiter came with the dinner plate. Qingxue immediately grabbed the wine bottle in the hands of the waiter, filled the two goblets, and said to Han Fei, "cheers, handsome boy!"


    Han Fei has no choice but to pick up his wine cup and touch Qingxue. He takes a big mouthful of it and starts to think about it in his heart.


    It''s not easy for the waiter to stand aside. He should taste the expensive red wine slowly. He took a big SIP like this. It''s just like eating peony.


    But look at the little girl on the other side, and then she added a big glass. The waiter thought it over, but let''s forget it. The most important thing is to keep the guests happy. Then he turned and left.


    Unknowingly, he drank two glasses of red wine. Qingxue also completely let go of what happened just now. She carefully cut a piece of steak and poked it, then politely handed it to Han Fei.


    "Try this steak, handsome. It''s the best. It''s my treat today. You can eat more!" Snow said with a smile.

 Chapter 277

    "You have a heart." Han Fei responded with a smile and bit the steak.


    Take back the knife, Qingxue then cut a small piece for himself and put it into his mouth. Then he looks at Hanfei''s eyes full of joy.


    "You this wench, good again smoke what wind?" Han Fei laughed and scolded.


    "It''s nothing. I think you are very handsome today." Qingxue flattering knife.


    "It''s very talkative. Come on, let''s go another way!" Han Fei raised his glass.


    "Cheers


    A bottle of red wine soon bottomed out, rarely clear snow, now in a good mood, Han Fei also accompany her to drink a little more, wait for this meal to finish, it''s almost time to go to school.


    Looking at Qingxue''s dizzy appearance, he has too much wine. Han Fei thinks that he doesn''t have to go to school in the afternoon, so he just takes a rest at home for half a day. Anyway, after so many years of homework, he doesn''t care about more half a day.


    Pick up Qingxue''s mobile phone and turn it over. Han Fei immediately dials Qingxue''s head teacher''s number. When he hears that Qingxue wants to ask for leave, the head teacher immediately asks about Qingxue''s physical condition.


    It''s such a crucial year for senior two now. Both teachers and students are highly nervous. It can be said that every half hour is extremely precious.


    "This parent, you know that our teaching pressure is very high now. If we miss half a day''s course, it will be difficult to make up for it later.


    If ye Qingxue''s condition is not so serious, I suggest that he should come to school as soon as possible after hanging water. There will be a stage test in the evening.... "


    The chatter on the other side of the phone annoyed Han Fei. He just asked for a leave. Why do you talk so much nonsense about such a simple thing? Is it not clear enough?


    "No, that''s it." Han Fei finished and hung up directly.


    The teacher on the other side of the phone got angry instantly. It was the first time he met such unreasonable parents. Thinking about ye Qingxue''s mess in the exam the day before yesterday, the teacher immediately understood something.


    With such an unreasonable parent, the poor grades of the students can also be explained. If he had a daughter with such poor grades, he would have been thrown out of the house for a long time!


    I don''t want to come to class if I have a little problem. I''m afraid that this attitude is even worse than that of a key university. If it comes to ye Qingxue, it''s a material for three books!


    It''s a shame for him to have failed even in the second year''s examination in the elite class of senior one middle school!


    The teacher thought about it, in line with the principle of rescuing again, dialed back to the past, but the phone was directly hung up.


    So many years of teaching career, he is the first time to meet his parents hang up his phone, this child, no help!


    On the other side, Han Fei hung up the phone and said to Qingxue, "before you said I still didn''t believe it, you teachers are really upset."


    Snow is also slightly drunk said: "is! It''s said that heroes have the same ideas. We still have the same views on this. I''m glad that at least we have a common topic in the future. "


    "Come on, don''t drag the text. Look at your drunken appearance. Go home and have a rest." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Home? Which house shall we go back to? " Qingxue asked coldly, Han Fei''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "Go back to your coco sister first." Han Fei said.


    Snow should be a, the heart can not say is guilty or happy, Han Fei although not much, but in front of the word "first" contains too much information.


    Snow should be a, this just followed to embrace Han Fei''s arm to go out together.


    "You can''t do anything for such a grown-up to be coquettish." Han Fei said helplessly.


    "I don''t care. I just want to hold it." Qingxue opens her mouth.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Han Fei shook his head helplessly.


    In other words, I haven''t seen Ye Qiao that crazy woman for such a long time. It''s almost time to come back after such a long business trip. Qingxue is so excited today. Ye Qiao should know something about it. Let''s have a good chat with her.


    After returning to her residence, Qingxue takes a bath and goes back to her room to have a rest. Han Fei is also rarely free for half a day. After opening a can of beer and drinking two mouthfuls, he lies on the sofa and reviews what Qingxue said before.


    From my heart, Lin Coco''s living here is really good. Both software and hardware are much better than slum dwelling. Moreover, Lin coco has nothing to say about Qingxue.


    Qingxue now eats, wears, and even the classes in No.1 middle school are run by Lin Keke, even the sisters.


    Han Fei thinks for a while, but she doesn''t feel that Qingxue has been wronged. However, since she tactfully points out this topic, she is somewhat unhappy. She should pay attention to this problem.


    Just a few days to see if there is a suitable supply, then directly hang in the name of snow it.


    Han Fei thinks about it, and then he feels sleepy. He doesn''t know how to go back. After the last incident, Han Fei always feels that he doesn''t get enough sleep. Although he doesn''t do anything during the day, he is always sleepy.


    This just just closed eyes not long, Han Fei already deep sleep.


    Qingxue in the house is holding a DNA test report at the moment. The identification results of several thousand yuan show that the relationship between her and Han Fei is completely irrelevant.


    When Han Fei just came to the door, Qingxue didn''t understand and resisted. After experiencing those things, Qingxue slowly accepted Han Fei''s identity.


    Although the mouth is called handsome, but the heart has long been that "handsome" word removed, but later, there are more and more women around Han Fei, Qingxue heart also become sour.


    Even she didn''t know what she thought at the beginning, so she cut a hair of Han Fei and compared it with her DNA. The results of the identification report made her a little messy.


    The handsome guy, who had been treated as a relative, was a complete passer-by with himself!


    Qingxue was a little bit lost in her heart, but then an inexplicable excitement came out from the bottom of her heart.


    This feeling with a trace of sin, just like poppy, once touched a little, people will immediately be trapped in it.


    Qingxue summoned up her courage several times to go out and ask Han Fei, but when she came to the door of the room, her panic made her waver, one after another, and then decline, three times exhausted. Qingxue finally gave up this immature idea.


    Put away the identification report, and Qingxue crept out. Seeing that Hanfei was asleep on the sofa, Qingxue was also relieved. She leaned against the wall and looked at Hanfei for a long time. Qingxue then turned back to her room to have a rest.


    When Han Fei wakes up, it''s more than four o''clock in the afternoon. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. There are several missed calls on it. Han Fei is familiar with this number now, but it''s not the Xiao Fang Secretary beside Wang Rong.


    Last time, Han Fei felt very sorry. This time, he called again, and Han Fei went back on the spot.


    After the phone is connected, Han Fei comes straight to the point: "Xiao Fang, after a nap, I see your phone. What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Fang jokingly said: "brother Han, you skip your job on your first day as a manager. Isn''t that a good influence?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "if you don''t tell me about it, I almost forgot. I''m the manager now. The whole community belongs to me. No one can take care of me even if I skip work. Let''s take a week''s long vacation from tomorrow."


    Xiao Fang couldn''t help laughing: "brother Han, I heard that very clearly just now. Do you think there''s something to stop my mouth? Otherwise, it''s too easy to report to sister Rong every day. "


    "You see, what do you want me to say?" Han Fei asked.


    Xiao Fang thought about it and said, "brother Han, why don''t you invite me to dinner? Maybe I''ll forget about it as soon as I''m in a good mood."


    "Yes, you can choose a time and place. I''ll be free at any time." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Xiao Fang hesitated for three or two seconds, then said: "brother Han, it''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day. It happens that sister Rong will give me a holiday tomorrow, or tonight. Even if I go back late, I don''t have to worry about the impact on my work tomorrow."


    "Tonight?" Han Fei can''t help but frown. He has been floating in the East China Sea a few days ago. He just came back. He also has a lot of things to deal with.

 Chapter 278

    At noon, I just finished with Qingxue. How can I find another time to be close to Lin coco?


    In addition, Du Jinlong has a lot of things to explain. Boss Tang also said hello to him before he came back, and asked him to come to his side after he returned to the seaside.


    Haiya''s trip to the East China Sea also came as a surprise to Han Fei. Originally, by virtue of the nail that boss Tang had planted in the East China Sea, he could not see any effect in 20 or 30 years. Most of the time, he just made soy sauce and didn''t know when it would end.


    At present, the strong intervention of Haiya group makes Han Fei think a little more. If it is used properly, it can be regarded as a good move, and we have to discuss with boss Tang as soon as possible.


    "Brother Han, are you still there?" Xiao Fang saw that there was no voice here for a long time, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m here." Han Fei answered.


    Xiao Fang also guessed something. Without waiting for Han Fei to speak, he said, "brother Han, that''s settled. I''ll see you at Huangtai bar at 7:30."


    Xiao Fang just hang up the phone. Han Fei has some helplessness. People are talking about it. Can''t let him call again and refuse?


    Han Fei thinks about it. Those things are not too urgent. As for Lin Keke


    At the thought of Qingxue''s abnormal behavior today, Han Fei''s dialing hand is also taken back.


    It''s still early at the moment. Qingxue should also be asleep and drunk. Han Fei goes out to buy some food to help Qingxue make dinner, take a bath and change clothes. It''s almost time.


    After sending a message to Qingxue, Han Fei goes out with the car key. About half an hour later, Han Fei has arrived at the gate of Huangtai bar.


    It''s still a little early at the moment, but the gate is full of traffic. There are not only the so-called elite and successful people, but also the mischievous ruffians. In short, it''s a place of fish and snakes.


    Han Fei doesn''t know why Xiao Fang chose this place. Maybe it''s because he''s been depressed for a long time. It''s hard to take a holiday, and his heart will be released.


    Han Fei didn''t think much about it. At least he didn''t exclude bars in his heart. In foreign countries, the places Han Fei went to most were night shows and bars.


    Han Fei just walked in, and soon saw a small, charming, little dressed lady sitting in the corner drinking a glass of Baijiu and holding a cigarette smoking long and slender.


    Han Fei is a little surprised. Xiao Fang is just another person tonight. Her long hair is scattered on her shoulders. She is dressed in a plain white shirt and a black skirt. Looking at her, she has a strange visual impact.


    Tonight''s small square can be said to be the most dazzling existence, look at the next few brothers almost drool.


    Wang Rong mentioned before that Xiao Fang was always the most dazzling school flower at school. Han Fei didn''t believe it at that time.


    An office secretary with a ball on his head and thick black rimmed glasses usually wears a lady''s suit. How can he be a sweeping role.


    Han Fei didn''t notice. He didn''t expect Xiao Fang to be so beautiful and moving, especially his delicate face. It''s very exciting to see him.


    Han Fei even suspects that the dress she has been wearing in the company is intentional. Otherwise, according to his condition, there are so many young single guys in the company who are chasing her!


    Han Fei shakes his head. Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman is, the more she likes to disguise. Generally, she doesn''t show her face until the prey is hooked. It''s just like Xiao Fang, who seems to be a little bit reversed.


    "Lying trough, this woman is really evil. I can''t control her at a glance. If I have such a girlfriend, I would like to live 20 years less!" Said a young man.


    At this time, the guy felt that he was patted on the shoulder. Looking back, he was a very handsome young man. He only looked at his ordinary casual clothes. He estimated that his economic strength was sorry for his appearance.


    If you change into those low-end goods with only face but no brain, this guy will win every minute. But now this woman is very attractive, and without excellent economic strength, he probably won''t play much.


    "Man, this woman is hard to deal with. I''m afraid you''ll be hit in the past." The little fellow reminded kindly.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "on my condition, as long as I am a mother, I will take the initiative to paste. In my early years, I was in the midst of thousands of flowers, and I didn''t touch my body. I was called a jade faced husband, a little white dragon in the waves, and a cold and arrogant woman. It was a matter of two or three seconds for me!"


    It''s true that the guy looks very handsome after listening to the ghost. Isn''t it shameful to boast so much?


    "Just brag slowly. If you can really get rid of this woman, I''ll swallow the bottle right away!" The little guy said with disdain.


    Han Fei smiles, pats him on the shoulder and says, "facts speak louder than words. True gold is not afraid of fire. Open your eyes and watch it!"


    Han Fei said, he took a glass of wine and went to Xiao Fang. The guy was also stubborn. He really watched Han Fei not go!


    "Beauty, one is sitting here. Are you waiting for someone?" Han Fei said out loud on purpose.


    Xiao Fang guessed something vaguely and said with a smile: "yes, I''m waiting for my boyfriend."


    Han Fei laughs and sits down against Xiao Fang. Even their thighs are close to each other!


    That guy saw this scene and directly scolded Han Fei for being shameless. He didn''t know other girls, so he was shameless to sit together. Don''t bear it, girl! Let''s do it!


    To the boy''s surprise, the girl was not moved at all. On the contrary, she seemed to have a little


    "Sister, what''s your boyfriend waiting for? Just tell me the truth. Which one is handsome, brother or your boyfriend?" Han Fei said.


    what the fuck! Can you still order your face!


    Girl! This person is shameless to this extent, uncle can bear, aunt can''t bear! Let''s do it!


    If you are embarrassed to start, you can call a hooligan directly. There are so many brothers here with red eyes. I''m sure you''ll go up and help you cut him off immediately!


    "You''re a little bit more handsome than my boyfriend, and a little bit more manly than him." Xiao Fang said with a red face.


    Grass! What is that!


    Now the girl is so shallow! There is no warm look at the face of society ah!


    Girl, open your eyes! Sitting next to you is a beast in human skin. The real low-key luxury and connotative good man is here! Take a quick look here!


    The boy''s cry couldn''t be conveyed at all. The girl''s attitude became a little ambiguous when they saw you and me. It seemed that they might fall at any time.


    How come her damned boyfriend hasn''t come yet? If she''s a little late, her girlfriend will be taken away. Hurry to show up in time and kill this shameless man!


    At this time, I heard another sentence from the man.


    "Sister, since I''m more handsome than your boyfriend, why don''t you just stare at him and make me your boyfriend?" Han Fei said.


    "Yes, yes!" Xiao Fang replied with a happy face.


    "In that case, why don''t you have a drink with your husband first?" Han Fei said and lifted his glass.


    "Bang" of a crisp ring, two people are shallow drink a small mouthful, Han Fei immediately toward that put up a little thumb, the latter suddenly a face of sad appearance.


    Oh, my God! How could it be! Can you be so handsome that you have no reason!


    This guy is also a gambler. He looks at the wine bottle on the table, opens his mouth again, pokes the bottle into his mouth twice, and then spits up.


    Damn it, this place can''t stay!


    The guy looked at Han Fei with a painful face, then ran out without looking back.


    Xiao Fang finally couldn''t help laughing: "brother Han, I find you are really good or bad! They didn''t invite you to provoke you. Why did you make them miserable? "


    Han Fei shrugged innocently and said, "it''s not me who made him do this. He has brain damage himself. Do you still blame me?"


    Xiao Fang shed tears with a smile and recovered after a while.


    Just then, a waiter came by with a bottle of royal salute and said, "Sir, just now a guest ordered this bottle of Royal Salute for you. The bill has been settled, but he has another word for me to tell you, but I don''t know whether it should be said or not."


    Han Fei said with a smile, "go ahead."


    The waiter hesitated for a moment and said, "the guest said that he suddenly realized that he had been fooled by a fool. He also said that you are too unkind and insidious. Today he suffered a small loss and will get back this place some day."

 Chapter 279

    "Did the boy say his name?" Han Fei asked.


    "Not this one." The waiter hesitated and said.


    "I''ll tell you, this boy is a fool. He didn''t even leave a name. Who knows who he is." Han Fei said to Xiao Fang.


    Xiao Fang smiles. Han Fei is the most perfect man in his heart. He is always so humorous.


    Waving to the waiter to step down, Han Fei picked up the royal salute and said, "I don''t know what the free wine tastes like. Try it first."


    Han Fei said that he had already opened the bottle, and the "bang" scared all the people around him.


    "Sister, hurry up and dry the beer. I can''t drink so much alone." Han Fei then raised his glass to indicate that he drank all the beer in the glass. Xiao Fang was a little sad, and then he drank all the beer.


    The reason why she chose the place in the bar was that she saw the atmosphere here. As a result, Han Fei was very good. She felt like she was coming to eat a big stall, and she didn''t drink the flavor of the bar at all.


    Han Fei poured wine on them, and then he said, "sister, what''s the matter with asking brother out tonight?"


    Xiao Fang took a sip of wine to cover up. He pretended to be casual and asked, "nothing''s wrong. Thanks to elder brother Han''s help last time, I just want to thank you tonight."


    Han Fei looked around and then laughed at Xiao Fang: "thank you. How could it be in a restaurant? No matter how bad it is, it''s a roadside stall. I haven''t had dinner. I can''t drink enough, can I?"


    Xiao Fang was torn down, and her face was slightly unnatural. If she really wanted to thank her for a meal, she would dress up so carefully!


    It''s said that a scholar dies for a confidant and a woman looks for a friend. Doesn''t he really feel his friendship at all?


    Looking at Han Fei''s appearance is not artificial, but there are some things that can only be understood but can not be expressed. If you really want to say it yourself, things will change.


    "Brother Han, if you are hungry, I''ll treat you to a snack after drinking." Xiao Fang''s hard hit opening road.


    Han Fei has no choice but to drink on an empty stomach. This girl doesn''t even know this truth. She should have brought some steamed buns along the way.


    At the moment, the atmosphere is delicate. As soon as Han Fei finishes drinking, Xiao Fang immediately pours a full glass for Han Fei. However, when he looks up, he just sees Han Fei''s bantering eyes. Xiao Fang''s heart is like a deer bumping.


    Have you seen through your mind? No!


    "Sister, are you hiding something in your heart? If you have anything to say, I will never refuse to help you. If you expect to get me drunk, you know how much I can drink. Another box of salutes is not enough." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Xiao Fang''s heart was pierced, and his breath suddenly became urgent: "no... it''s OK. I just want to thank you."


    "Is it really OK?" Han Fei asked again.


    Xiao Fang is in a hurry. If she wants to say something, she is not ready yet. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth. If she says nothing, I''m afraid she really has no chance to open her mouth.


    "Brother Han, I really have nothing else to do. Let''s continue to drink." Small square embarrassed said, immediately will give Han Fei pour wine.


    "If it''s OK, let''s go outside. The smoky environment is not good. Jin Dynasty, it''s my treat today. You can have whatever you want." Han Fei said that he was about to get up, and Xiao Fang was very anxious.


    "Brother Han, wait! I''m just in a bad mood today, so I want to find someone to drink with me. " Xiao Fang finally found a similar reason.


    On hearing this, Han Fei also showed a slight smile: "I just said, if it''s OK in my heart, who will come to the bar? Come on, I''ll do it. You can do it at will."


    Han Fei said that he drank all the wine in the glass, and then poured himself a big glass slowly.


    Xiao Fang was worried when she saw that most of the Royal Salute had gone down, but she hadn''t talked about the subject up to now. She was so worried!


    "By the way, sister, you look so beautiful. You usually hide deep enough!" Han Fei said casually, which enlivened the atmosphere.


    "No, I''m just used to that state of life and don''t like to spend time on meaningless dressing up." Xiao Fang said.


    It''s good to have a topic right now. Even if it''s different from this topic, you can still go back. It''s a good sign that Xiao Fang is more confident now.


    Han Fei looked at Xiao Fang, who was slightly excited, then sighed and said: "sister, this is your mistake. Beauty is a woman''s nature. How can you say that dress is meaningless?"


    Xiao Fang was about to argue, but Han Fei said, "I''ll ask you, don''t you have a boyfriend now?"


    The so-called speaker does not want to listen to the intention, Han Fei takes the initiative to point to this topic, Xiao Fang can''t help thinking too much, is it always his own hindsight, and didn''t realize the elder brother Han''s feelings?


    Xiao Fang immediately shook his head shyly and said, "I''m still single now."


    Han Fei understood, and then asked: "have you ever been with someone before?"


    Xiao Fang''s face turned red in an instant. She didn''t expect that Han Fei, who had just refused thousands of miles, suddenly became so straightforward.


    I''m still single now. If I haven''t talked about my boyfriend before, it doesn''t mean that I''ve always been that one.


    It''s disgusting to ask this question directly. Even if the tone is euphemistic, girls will feel disgusted.


    But Han Fei suddenly changed to this topic. Xiao Fang didn''t reject it at all. Instead, he was glad for Han Fei''s boldness.


    "I''ve been busy studying before, and my mind has not been on it after work. So far, I haven''t had a boyfriend." Xiao Fang said in a low voice.


    "I''m afraid I didn''t pay attention to dressing up at that time, did I?" Han Fei asked.


    Xiao Fang doesn''t know how to answer this question. When she was at school, she should have been Qingshui Furong. Although she didn''t dress up, there were many boys around her.


    Every day the desk will be filled with love letters, but also inexplicably on what school flower list, her life is also a great interference, even want to quiet in the library to read books are not.


    As for later, originally, she planned to go abroad for further study, but she could not resist all kinds of threats from her parents. Finally, she was put into Haiya in the spirit of finding a boyfriend to get married early.


    Xiao Fang has always been repelled by this. That is to say, since then, Xiao Fang has been wearing thick black rimmed glasses, wearing a nondescript ball head, and wearing a decent suit and overalls. He can blacken as he likes.


    In contrast, the beautiful girls at the front desk are more attractive to the male colleagues. As for her, she is always swept away by others. Even Han Fei''s eyes are gone at the beginning.


    Strictly speaking, it''s not that Xiao Fang didn''t pay attention to dressing up before. It''s only recently that he intentionally blackened himself. It''s just that the explanation of this problem is too complicated, so Xiao Fang simply nodded his head.


    "I''ll tell you, you are so beautiful. How can you not have a boyfriend under normal circumstances? How many girls have been in their stomachs for eight or nine months when they were your age.


    You just didn''t dress up well before and let people mistakenly treat you white swan as an ugly duckling. Looking at the pattern of dog abuse on Valentine''s day, do you regret it now? " Han Fei laughs.


    Xiao fangdun couldn''t laugh or cry. It seems that he really thought too much just now. Han Fei didn''t think the same thing at all!


    It''s said that happiness depends on one''s own efforts. If you work hard again, you can''t get to the point even in the middle of the night.


    At this point, Xiao Fang also intends to fight for himself, abandoning the reserve of his daughter''s family for the first time in history.


    "Brother Han, there is a question that has puzzled me for a long time. What is the relationship between you and sister Rong?" Xiao Fang bit his teeth and opened his mouth.


    This is a key issue and the basis of all the following talks!


    Originally, Xiao Fang thought that sister Rong had been with Han Fei, and he didn''t expect anything more.


    After all, cousin over the years, a person is really not easy, if she really met their own happiness, what they say will not destroy.


    Just last night when we had dinner together, sister Rong accidentally mentioned that they are just ordinary friends now. Xiao Fang''s heart suddenly gave birth to infinite hope.

 Chapter 280

    Born with the right to pursue happiness, since the two of them are not the kind of relationship they want, there is no need to let their heart be bound, everything follow the feeling.


    At least one day in the future, she will not regret missing the most important person in her life because she is afraid to express her feelings!


    Han Fei didn''t care about it either. After all, it should be the common confusion of all the people who accompanied him. Han Fei then told Wang Rong in detail about his understanding process.


    It''s the first time that I mentioned it. Even though Lin coco barely knows about it, Xiao Fang is not happy at the moment, so it''s time to tell her a story.


    "Brother Han, why did you follow us to the East China Sea later?" Xiao Fang couldn''t help asking.


    Han Fei smiles and says, "this is another story..."


    With the story of Han Fei finished, Xiao Fang''s heart has become more and more firm, now everything is clear, everything before is just a misunderstanding!


    Xiao Fang watched Han Fei bite his lip and finally said, "brother Han, what do you think of me?"


    Han Fei took a look at Xiao Fang and said, "you are very good! People are beautiful, good character, high education and high income. In our seaside, there are few girls with better conditions than you. "


    Xiao Fang couldn''t restrain the joy in his heart any longer. He suddenly looked at Han Fei and asked, "do you like me?"


    "Yes, of course! Who doesn''t like a pretty girl like you? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Xiao Fang feels hot on his face, but he always feels that there seems to be something wrong with Han Fei''s words, which is related to his own happiness. It can''t be careless.


    Xiao Fang suddenly gave birth to courage, hugged Han Fei''s head and asked, "will you marry me?"


    Han Fei can''t react, but he can''t breathe at the same time. His face is directly in front of Xiao Fang. Is such a bold move still the simple conservative Xiao Fang he knows!


    At that time, Han Fei would have taken a bite, then Tianlei would have caught fire, and then a cigarette and a stack of banknotes would have been finished. But in this scene, Han Fei really didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t speak for a long time, Xiao Fang became flustered. Then he thought of Han Fei''s cynical character. His words just now were clearly made with the element of joke, not to express himself at all!


    Now Han Fei''s head is in front of him. Xiao Fang''s whole body is shaking. He feels that his head is going to explode. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether to hold it or let it go immediately.


    In particular, Han Fei was suffocated, slightly moved his head, the touch that hit the heart made her almost cry.


    Just at this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone suddenly rang. They both caught a straw and let it go.


    Xiao Fang''s face is red, looking at Han Fei''s eyes. Han Fei is also slightly embarrassed, and the development of things is completely beyond his expectation.


    Now think about it, it''s nothing at all from the beginning to the end!


    Originally, I stayed at home and talked about it well. I had to say that I had something to do with it. I''ll come out if I''m in a bad mood.


    Even if you drink, you have to tell your own story when you gossip. You have no second words. After the story, you ask yourself whether you like her or not.


    Look, she is worried about gain and loss today. It seems that she has been hit by something. I just say something to make her happy. Moreover, in Han Fei''s opinion, this is not something that will cause misunderstanding.


    But then Xiao Fang was so enthusiastic, which was totally unexpected!


    At the moment, it seems that she made some mistakes, but she took the initiative from the beginning to the end!


    "Why don''t I answer the phone first?" Han Fei asked tentatively.


    Xiao Fang didn''t mean to speak, just nodded slightly.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came Lin Keke''s strange voice: "Feifei, listen to Qingxue say that you are back today?"


    Han Fei had no choice but to feel guilty: "yes, I just arrived at noon today."


    Not surprisingly, Lin Coco''s tone immediately became sour: "Oh, so you arrived at noon, why didn''t you call me until the evening?


    If I hadn''t looked at all the dishes in the room and asked, I still thought you were in Donghai. "


    Han Fei is embarrassed. It''s hard to explain.


    "Are you busy? Then I won''t disturb your work. Will I leave a door for you tonight? " Lin coco said this with a trace of anger.


    Know so long, Han Fei is the first time to meet Lin coco angry, although Lin coco in his eyes is a stay cute little rabbit.


    But as the saying goes, rabbits can bite when they are anxious. Lin Keke has a good temper, but it doesn''t mean she has no temper.


    Han Fei knows that he is wrong. At the moment, he can only coax Lin Keke with a low attitude. Lin Keke''s mood has eased a lot.


    "That''s all right. If you don''t come back at ten o''clock, I''ll go to bed with Qingxue first. When the door is closed, we won''t be able to get in. You can find a place to make do with it for one night." Lin Keke finished and hung up.


    Han Fei is embarrassed now. Now it''s OK. He''s making a mess of himself. Who''s provoking who?


    Xiao Fang saw everything in his eyes. He had a bad feeling in his heart. Then he went over and asked, "brother Han, the one who just called is yours..."


    Han Fei is embarrassed. Thinking of Xiao Fang''s action just now, it''s better to talk to her clearly. Although it may make her a little hard to accept, it''s better than the deeper she goes.


    "Girlfriends call, let me go back early in the evening." Han Fei said.


    Han Fei understatement of a word, Xiao Fang''s face instantly become pale, eyes are also with a little crystal.


    "It turns out that big brother Han Fei has a girlfriend for a long time. I also say that an excellent man like you can provoke women. How can he not even have a girlfriend around him? Congratulations." Small aspects of expressionless said.


    How does Han Fei chew these words, in the heart all quite is not the taste, what mean can provoke the woman, oneself in the end recruit who provoke who?


    "Brother Han, since your girlfriend has urged you, you should go back quickly. I''m a good drinker." Xiao Fang added another sentence.


    Although the bar is also a public place, it''s a bit of an order. Originally, it''s a good way to get together. As a result, Han Fei is not happy with the situation.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Fang''s invitation, he would be having a candlelight dinner with Lin Keke now. Now it''s good. He''s a stranger.


    "That''s OK. You can go back early after drinking. If you have anything to call." Han Fei is holding a small fire in his heart, and then he turns around and walks.


    Xiao Fang looks at Han Fei''s back. He doesn''t look back all the way. He doesn''t want to stay for a moment. Xiao Fang''s tears finally come down.


    Grabbing the wine bottle on the table, Xiao Fang poured a few mouthfuls directly into her mouth. Originally, she couldn''t drink much. She suddenly felt dizzy. Then she slowly stood up, walked to the center of the dance floor and began to twist wildly. In an instant, she attracted countless people''s eyes!


    "This woman is so nice! If you can sleep one night, it will be worth your life! " Said a bald man.


    "Second brother, it''s easy. I''ll invite her to have a drink later and carry it back directly. When you''re finished, our brothers will be happy. One of these women will be the same." Next to a small brother obscene said.


    "It''s better for a woman with such hurt feelings to start. You wait and see how I''ll take her down later!" The bald man poured a mouthful of wine and said fiercely.


    In the middle of the dance floor, Xiao Fang has become the focus of attention. The gorgeous dance has directly ignited the universe of all men. The bar has always been a chaotic place. Almost at the same time, several groups of people have already hit her.


    A dance, Xiao Fang is also tired, with the effect of alcohol, Xiao Fang dizzy, staggering to a corner to do the next.


    Just then, a well-dressed man leaned over and held out his hand and said, "beauty, can you invite me to dance with you?"


    When the man said this, his eyes were constantly aiming at Xiao Fang''s figure. Looking at her drunken appearance, when she was on the dance floor, was she not allowed to do it by herself?


    Such a beautiful woman was sent to her. Today is a beautiful day!

 Chapter 281

    "Sorry, I''m tired." Xiao Fang said.


    Even if she now alcohol head also know this man''s bad intentions, this she can still distinguish.


    "Beauty, when you are tired, I can jump with you in my arms. My skill is very good, and I can make you comfortable to death!" The man laughed unkindly.


    "Go away!" Xiao Fang angrily scolded a, such scum most disgusting, if not now head dizzy fierce, she would like to kick him to waste!


    "Beauty, why are you so angry? Although brother is a good temper, it doesn''t mean that he can tolerate you to be so reckless. " That man said to gather to come here, as if already did not add any cover up.


    "Don''t be shameless, get out of here!" Xiao Fang scolded.


    "Beauty, I''m not happy with what you said. This bar is not owned by your family. You can''t care where I sit." The man said and sat on the sofa.


    Although they are still two places away from Xiao Fang, it''s only a matter of time before they get together.


    Xiao Fang hates all the men now. If you look at this disgusting guy, it''s like eating a fly.


    "Second brother, it''s your turn, or that zhengniu will have to be mastered by that little white face." The old bastard said.


    Bald man also smile: "Huang Tai this piece, no one has ever been able to pry away my favorite girl, with things?"


    "Second brother, don''t worry. I''ve always taken that thing with me." The bastard took out a plate of capsule like things from his pocket, skillfully took out a white flake and threw it into the cup.


    The pill melted when it met with water, and after a small string of bubbles came out, it disappeared completely. There was no abnormality in the glass of wine.


    The people around them are not surprised by this. It''s the same as going out to smoke in a bar to take medicine. If you meet someone with the opposite eye, you can take one. If you stay in a bar all the year round, there are several people who haven''t done it. No one will stop you at all.


    If you want to change to meet such a good girl in the past, they will go up and fight for it, but today this bald man is really not easy to provoke.


    They can only watch this guy with the cup of wine to go to the past, at the same time secretly scolded a good pen to be dog grass.


    At this time, before that young man also a face of obscene harassment of small square, seems to enjoy the process.


    Just as he moved further towards Xiao Fang, he was picked up from the sofa. Before he could react, "pa" slapped him.


    "Damn it! what''s that! Let me see you harass other people''s girls again, and you''ll be skinned! Go away There was a flash in the bald man''s eyes.


    It is said that the person who knows current affairs is a hero. This young man can be said to be a hero among the heroes. He left without saying a word. At this time, no one came up to join the fun.


    We all know that the beautiful girl with this sign in front of us should be his person tonight!


    "Little sister, why do you drink so much outside? Nowadays, there are many bad people outside. Why don''t you contact your family and let them take you home as soon as possible. " The bald man with a warm look said.


    Xiao Fang was not good at drinking, but now he is full of wine, his head is dizzy, and his judgment and alertness are basically zero.


    "Home? What are you doing home? They only force me to go on a blind date. They never care what I want. Why should I live according to other people''s ideas? I don''t like it Xiao Fang said drunk.


    "Also, this year is already the freedom of marriage. I also hate this kind of arranged marriage. It''s too irresponsible for my children. If I had such parents, I would have broken up with them!" The bald man said.


    When Xiao Fang heard this, he felt as if he had met his confidant: "that''s it! Cut it off! For that, we must have a toast


    "Yes! Let''s have a drink, it should be The bald man''s face was full of smirk, and he handed the cup of wine directly to Xiao Fang.


    They talked a lot. Xiao Fang was lying on the sofa like mud and talking nonsense. No matter what the bald man said, she couldn''t listen to it.


    "Beauty, you are drunk. Let me take you home." Bald man volunteered to say, then put up a small direction to go outside.


    Around those faces are showing contempt, people are drunk unconscious, can tell you where to live?


    All the old drivers at the scene understood people, and this kind of move of hiding one''s ears and stealing one''s bell was quite unpleasant, but no one came forward to say a few words.


    After all, the bar is a place where people come out for fun. You love me. Even if something happens, you have to carry the consequences yourself. After all, no one tied you in at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei is sitting in a Mercedes Benz now smoking a stuffy cigarette. It really makes him feel quite uncomfortable tonight.


    In Lin Keke''s side, Qingxue''s attitude at noon directly affects his attitude. In the case of choice, Han Fei subconsciously wants to avoid this problem for the time being.


    Just at this time, Xiao Fang called and remembered that the last time someone asked for help, his line was busy. He felt sorry for her. Fortunately, he was in a state of danger, otherwise it would become a thorn in his heart forever.


    This is not a comprehensive consideration, Han Fei or put off the scheduled arrangements to go to Xiaofang''s appointment.


    It''s just that the development of things really caught me off guard. Maybe it''s not suitable to travel today, so I have to take a good look at the Yellow calendar before I go out in the future.


    Han Fei wanted to leave with a little anger, but when he got on the bus, he thought about it again. Xiaofang didn''t do anything wrong!


    Even if it is a misunderstanding under the bad temper, can be said to be white, take advantage of or their own, a love has not talked about the girl, under the emotions directly press him to the chest, this is how much courage, how much determination!


    If it had been Lang Xin''s intention, she would have broken the window paper together, but it turned out to be contrary to her wishes. In the end, she took advantage of others.


    Han Fei thinks that if he is a woman, I''m afraid he will immediately pick up the bottle to greet each other. If it''s convenient to wear high-heeled shoes, he will be relieved if his heel is broken.


    If you think about it this way, it''s not wrong for Xiao Fang to be a little bold for love. Afterwards, he was a little cold to himself. It''s quite good. What else can he get angry with?


    So Han Fei is a little bit entangled. If he turns back now and meets everyone, he will be embarrassed. In case Xiao Fang is still cold and doesn''t wait to see him, Han Fei will be even more embarrassed!


    But if you just walk away, Han Fei can''t do it even if he''s a jerk. After all, everyone knows where the bar is.


    If it''s a group of friends, it''s OK to go in and play, but if a single woman goes in, once it''s complicated, there will be more things.


    Xiao Fang''s mood is very unstable now. Han Fei does not dare to leave rashly. Otherwise, if something really happens, there will be no chance to remedy it afterwards.


    It''s not how delicate Han Fei''s mind is, it''s really that he is the master of the art. It''s no exaggeration to say that the second generation of the rich and young who think they are the best in fengyuechang in China are nothing but dregs in front of him.


    When he was abroad, he didn''t take one or two injured girls from the bar to the hotel to comfort them?


    After a cigarette, put on clothes and walk, even if those girls later regret what, anyway, I eat dry wipe clean, the big deal is to throw more money.


    After all, both sides take the initiative. Even if they are a little extreme occasionally, the other side is not good afterwards.


    Han Fei also caused a big trouble for himself. Not long after he just put on his pants, the girl''s family had already killed him. The combat effectiveness is called a pervert!


    Han Fei finally hid in the coffin and stayed with a skeleton all night. Otherwise, how could he be as lively as he is now?


    Although it has been completely fried afterwards, and even a lot of hidden antiques are out, what can it be?


    Anyway, I had a good time at that time, and I felt very good after I thought about it. When I left, I didn''t leave any trace. Any headache has nothing to do with me.


    It is said that up to now, there is still a legend that a mortal has done something that nothing can be done. What else can it be?


    Just now this situation, Han Fei is really egg pain!

 Chapter 282

    Suddenly patted the steering wheel, Han Fei was still a little uncomfortable. He put out his cigarette and threw it out of the window. He looked up and saw a bald man carrying Xiao Fang coming out of the bar!


    Xiao Fang is paralyzed on his bald head now, and he has no consciousness. That bald head is a jerk on the road, and he is followed by several little brothers who are all dressed up. Han Fei immediately realizes what''s going on!


    At the moment, those bastards didn''t stop at all. Before Han Fei got out of the car, they got on the silver Hummer started by the side of the road and ran out. It''s obvious that they are already familiar with this.


    Han Fei didn''t want to think about anything else at this time. He immediately started the car and caught up with it. The other side''s speed was very fast. In addition, it took a little time to start. When Han Fei''s speed was raised, the silver Hummer was almost out of sight.


    Han Fei was a little impatient. Seeing the green light in front of him for seven or eight seconds, he immediately honked his horn and roared all the way up.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a red electric tricycle ran the red light and rushed up. Han Fei slammed on the brake, but it still made a loud bang, and the electric tricycle was knocked over instantly!


    Han Fei''s anger came out in an instant. At this juncture, Han Fei''s heart of killing people came out!


    Although the car overturned, the driver was just a little skinned and slightly injured. He got up from the ground and beat Han Fei''s window desperately.


    "Come out! Lose money The old driver barked fiercely and kicked his feet on the door. He was as arrogant as he was.


    Han Fei is upset and angry. He takes out his wallet and takes out all the money in it. He opens the window and throws it out.


    Looking at the red banknotes flying all over the sky, the old man almost laughed. Then he thought of something. His face changed and he roared again: "money is great! I''m in pain now. Take me to the hospital for examination, or I''ll find you when something goes wrong in the future! "


    "Go away!" Han Fei scolds and is about to step on the accelerator. Unexpectedly, the old man suddenly becomes brave. He reaches into the window and grabs Han Fei''s collar.


    "You dare to swear! Get out of the car quickly. You won''t pay twenty or thirty thousand today. You don''t want to go back from here! " The old man was so reluctant that even the drivers around him were furious.


    Even if you run the red light and wipe your skin, other people are scared. If you don''t get out of the car and beat you, you should burn incense.


    It''s a man who has a fire. People throw thousands of Yuan directly. It''s obvious that there''s something urgent that they don''t want to delay here. It''s better for you to make more efforts and become addicted to porcelain!


    "Hello! That''s about it! Let''s get out of the way, everyone is busy! " A young man couldn''t see it. He rolled down the window and cried to the old man.


    "You''ve got a lot of money! If you have money, you can run! If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll sleep on the ground. If you have the courage, you''ll run over me! " The old man got angry too.


    Before he continued to get angry, the door suddenly opened and knocked him to the ground. Han Fei stepped on the accelerator with a gloomy face. At the moment, the silver Hummer had already disappeared in the night.


    "Good! Hit people and want to run! Boy, I got your license plate number! " The old man yelled and said, this is called a roadside peer to lift the car back, of course, before leaving also did not forget to pick up the money on the ground.


    At the moment, Han Fei is galloping all the way. When he comes across any car that gets in the way, he directly cuts and bumps into it. After several collisions, the front of Mercedes Benz has become miserable. As for those cars that are hit, they deserve it. They change lanes in the evening, and they don''t bump into you!


    Han Fei will speed up to the extreme, behind those police cars have been abandoned by him, after a while, finally saw the front of the silver Hummer.


    At the moment, those bastards in the Hummer also found that they were being followed. They wanted to do it in the car, but they were not interested in it for a while.


    "Get rid of him!" The bald man said.


    "Second brother, don''t worry. With my driving skills, I''m sure I''ll throw him out a few blocks later!" Obviously, that bastard is very confident in his own technology. He can''t take such risks without excellent technology.


    "What''s the matter, second brother? Is my skill OK?" That son of a bitch complacently turned his head and asked, the smile on his face instantly became stiff.


    As soon as the bald man saw that the situation was not right, he looked at the rear window curiously. He saw that the black Mercedes was following them not far behind, and their faces became gloomy instantly.


    "I can''t see that he''s still a master. Don''t worry, second brother. Let''s drive to Panshan road. If he dares to catch up, he can see him to hell!" The bastard said maliciously and drove the car out of the main road.


    Han Fei''s heart sank slightly, and he immediately knew what the other side''s idea was. If it was normal, he would go up and kill them, but now Xiao Fang was in the car, so he would be a little passive.


    Once the hands and feet are tied up on the winding mountain road, there is no place for them to use. The other side is Hummer, and they are Mercedes Benz. If they bump into each other without any skill, the tragedy must be their own.


    Now there is no way, Han Fei can only follow up and constantly harass each other, but it''s not the way to go on like this, and Han Fei''s heart also becomes indecisive.


    Just as Han Fei thought about it, the Hummer in front of him seemed to be in a little bit of a bad condition, but the speed actually slowed down, and finally stopped on the side of the road completely.


    This is good news for Han Fei. He rushed up immediately.


    "Second brother, I forgot to refuel during the day." The bastard in the driver''s seat said with an ugly face.


    "Damn it! He dares to steal my money. I put a hundred yuan on my seat at noon today, and I specially left a little note for refuelling. I''ll go back and see if I''ve skinned him! " The bald man swearing said.


    At this moment, the car window has been knocked. A young man in his twenties standing outside, his face changed in a moment.


    "Damn it! Actually dare to come up, this section of the road is not monitored, brothers, do him There was a trace of ferocity in the eyes of the bald man.


    Originally, they were not sure which road the other side was, and they did not dare to rush out for a moment. Who knows how many vicious stubbles were sitting in the Mercedes Benz.


    At the moment, there is only one person on the other side. They almost laugh and pee. No matter which road you are on, it doesn''t matter. Just kill them and throw them down the mountain!


    After all, they came out to have fun. No one would take a big guy with them. In their opinion, it''s enough to clean up the boy in front of them!


    They are not familiar with each other, and they don''t see each other right. Without a word of nonsense, they just grab the knife and surround Han Fei in the center.


    "Boy, I''m crazy enough. One person dares to block the four of us. When did Shuangxi''s men become so crazy?" Said the bald man with a sneer.


    Han Fei also followed to smile, since the other side misunderstood, that simply make this misunderstanding big, then light mouth way: "double happiness elder brother let me comfort your family."


    On hearing this, the bald man''s face suddenly changed: "Damn it! Last time I took my place, but I didn''t find him. If it wasn''t for the third master''s face, I would have cut him off! Now I''m still asking my whole family, I''ll clean you up first! "


    The bald man then rushed to Han Fei. Han Fei laughed and directly kicked his crotch. Then he heard the sound of broken eggs. The bald man''s face twisted and fell down slowly.


    Those little brothers are confused. The second brother is always fierce. How could he be knocked down by someone today? It''s not scientific!


    Now the boy came directly to them. These bastards didn''t think much about it. One of them took a dagger and stabbed Han Fei in the chest.


    Han Fei grabbed his wrist with his backhand. With a little effort, the bastard screamed bitterly. Before the dagger in his hand fell to the ground, he was caught by Han Fei. Two steps forward, he stabbed his buttocks.


    "Oh -" a pain call came, the remaining two bastards could not help but protect the chrysanthemum, looking at Han Fei''s eyes are full of fear.


    This boy is good! Before cleaning up the second brother, they didn''t understand. Now Xiao Si, who is usually called "mad dog", has been so lightly cleaned up by him. This is a damn master!

 Chapter 283

    The two bastards were nervous, and they scolded the little brother who was driving at noon. If the boy hadn''t forgotten to refuel, they would get out of the car and face the devil!


    Just when the two bastards are thinking, Han Fei has come to them. The two bastards are scared to pee and squat on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Han Fei also saved trouble, directly a person a foot to their head kicked up, incidentally scolded a fool to go toward Hummer.


    Xiao Fang is fainting in the back seat at the moment. Fortunately, his clothes are relatively complete. Han Fei is a little relieved. He pulls out the Hummer''s car key and throws it down the hill. Then he walks on the car with Xiao Di in his arms.


    Although Xiaofang looks very slim, she still feels sensual in her hands, but now she is sleeping so much that she doesn''t know that she is being held by Han Fei.


    Han Fei put Xiao Fang in the co pilot''s seat to take care of him. After wearing his seat belt, he drove to the small park. Usually, there are many lovers dating there, which is relatively secret. Xiao Fang''s way of taking him is not suspicious.


    Han Fei is driving very slowly now. If we don''t take Xiao Fang''s mood into consideration, it''s good to let her sleep in the car directly. During this period, Han Fei also took a simple look at the ordinary medicine. It''s good to wake up and won''t leave any sequelae.


    In the quiet park, Han Fei walks out of the car with Xiao Fang in his arms. As he passes by the woods, the little lovers on the stone bench immediately make a sound of knowing and demanding, and quickly tidy up their clothes, with a look of mutual respect.


    Han Fei laughs. He has no money to fall in love. He can''t just spend some money to find a hotel. As for this, he''s worried.


    Put Xiao Fang down on the wooden bench, Han Fei thought, or take off his coat to block Xiao Fang, the night wind is cool, but Xiao Fang is sleeping, in case of a cold, it''s not good.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings again. Han Fei looks at it. It''s Lin Keke. It''s almost nine o''clock.


    "What''s the matter, coco?" Han Fei answers the phone and asks.


    There seems to be something wrong with Lin Keke''s mood on the phone: "Feifei, can you come back tonight?"


    "There''s something wrong now. Maybe I''ll go back later." Han Fei said.


    Lin Keke was silent for a long time and hung up the phone directly.


    Han Fei is inexplicable, so she is usually fine. What''s the matter with her tonight?


    Subconsciously, he looks at Xiao Fang beside him. Han Fei is helpless. In this situation, he can''t leave Xiao Fang and go back first.


    But it''s really not good to explain to Lin Keke. Han Fei thinks about it and just sits and smokes.


    Seeing that twelve or thirteen cigarette butts have been lost on the ground, Xiao Fang still doesn''t wake up. It''s no way to go on like this. Han Fei thinks about it, or he''d better open a room.


    Han Fei is not at ease in the roadside small hotel. As for the regular hotel, he has to have an ID card. But Han Fei''s ID card never comes with him. Can''t Qing Xue help him send his ID card?


    On second thought, Han Fei immediately put his mind on Xiao Fang, but he didn''t expect that it would break down all of a sudden.


    Han Fei put his hand on Xiao Fang''s waist and felt for a while, but he didn''t find any pocket with any cards. Just as he was about to take his hand back, a jade hand grabbed his big hand and patted it toward Everest.


    Even with Han Fei''s heart, he could not help but be startled. He looked up and saw that Xiao Fangzheng was staring at himself with big eyes. His face was already desperate and crazy!


    "Xiao Fang, it''s not what you think." Han Fei quickly explained that Xiao Fang didn''t wake up early and didn''t wake up late, but he chose to open his eyes at this time point, which is embarrassing!


    Xiao Fang bites his lips, and he doesn''t know if he''s listening to Han Fei''s explanation. Then he puts his hands around Han Fei''s neck, boldly and boldly prints on Han Fei''s lips!


    Soft, soft, with the aroma of strawberry, Xiao Fang obviously has no experience in this, but he resists Han Fei''s lips and never makes any further action.


    Han Fei is a little messy. When he is forced to be at a loss by a woman, if he meets a stranger, what should he do next? After a cigarette, he puts on his clothes and walks.


    But the object in front of him is Xiao Fang. Han Fei can''t do it if he pushes it away rudely. But if he just keeps silent and doesn''t do anything, it''s just a aboveboard hooligan.


    Moreover, his nose is full of body fragrance from Xiao Fang''s body, and his neck is warm and greasy. Han Fei also has a strong physiological reaction.


    Ever since he came to China, Han Fei has always been regular. At his vigorous age, he suddenly turns from meat to vegetarian. The most unbearable thing is the provocation of young women.


    Xiao Fang watched Han Fei for a long time and became even more crazy. Holding Han Fei''s arm, he suddenly went straight down. Seeing that he was about to touch the minefield, Han Fei suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and quickly pushed away the small direction and stepped back two steps.


    He has been invincible for so many years in the sea of flowers. Tonight, he is almost dying. These are all small things. The problem is that Xiao Fang''s eyes are dim now. Han Fei really doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    They kept silent for such a long time. Han Fei wanted to speak several times, but when he got to his mouth, he swallowed it again. At this time, no matter what he said, there was no silence.


    After a long time, Xiao Fang finally said, "I''m cold."


    "There are clothes on the side. Put them on yourself." Han Fei said.


    Xiao Fang gritted his teeth, put the coat on his body and said again, "I''m still cold!"


    "If it''s colder, just get on the bus. I''ll take you home." Han Fei said lightly.


    Xiao Fang raises his head and stares at Han Fei tightly. The expression on his face changes. He has endless words in his heart, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Two people are so embarrassed silent, until Han Fei''s mobile phone rings again, small square this just lost mouth way: "answer the phone."


    Han Fei has a look. It''s still Lin Keke''s call. Then he turns on the loudspeaker in front of Xiao Fang and says, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Coco''s attitude on the other side of the phone was obviously softer: "Feifei, I just had a bad temper. Don''t take it to heart. I think you haven''t come back so late. I''m a little worried.


    I''ve put away the bath water for you. It''s estimated that you are on your way back, but I can''t help asking and talking to you. "


    Han Fei takes a look at Xiao Fang. The latter nods his head slightly. His face is full of sadness. The so-called long pain is not as good as short pain. At this time, he can''t be soft hearted. Otherwise, he is really harming Xiao Fang.


    Han Fei then said, "I''ll go back right away. You can have a rest early."


    Lin Coco''s face showed a soft smile: "Feifei, I''ll take a rest tomorrow. I''ll wait for you in the living room. Are you hungry now, or I''ll fry a steak for you. It''s time for snow to eat, and a bottle of red wine has just been put in the refrigerator."


    Xiao Fang can''t help choking when he hears this. At last, he looks at Han Fei and runs out.


    Han Fei sighed helplessly, hoping that the girl could come out earlier. With her condition, she would definitely find a more suitable person for her. Wish her best silently!


    "Feifei, why did you suddenly sigh? Did you encounter something unhappy?" Lin Keke couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll be back in a moment. It worries you." Han Fei said softly.


    Lin Keke said with a sweet smile: "Feifei, as long as you are all right, I will help you take out the red wine in the refrigerator?"


    "Well, by the way, I have something to discuss with you when I go back in the evening." Han Fei said.


    "It''s a coincidence that I have something to discuss with you. Then I''ll have a midnight snack and wait for you to come back." Lin coco said sweetly.


    Han Fei has some accidents. What does Lin Keke want to discuss with him? Anyway, I''ll go back later. I''ll talk to you when I get home.


    Han Fei answered. Just as he was about to hang up, Xiao Fang''s urgent voice came from his side: "brother Han is not good! We can''t go back! "


    Han Fei looks at Xiao Fang in surprise. He just ran out full of injured people. How come he''s back now? What''s the meaning of her saying that he can''t go back?


    Han Fei subconsciously looked at the next mobile phone, the phone has hung up, do not know that the last moment has not been heard by Lin coco.


    It''s a little bit of that if you don''t go back in the evening. If Lin coco hears Xiao Fang''s voice again and causes any misunderstanding, it''s hard for him to explain even if his whole body is his mouth.

 Chapter 284

    "She didn''t hear anything just now, did she?" Han Fei comforted himself.


    Although I didn''t have anything to do with myself from the beginning to the end tonight, from the perspective of Lin Keke, there are too many doubting factors, but I really can''t explain.


    If she hears Xiao Fang''s voice and is alone with other girls outside, even if she changes him to Lin Coco''s position, if she doesn''t confess and explain, I''m afraid


    Big head! It''s really not suitable to go out tonight!


    Han Fei looks at Xiao Fang immediately. Now the girl is flustered. Her face is not as sentimental as before. It''s not as awkward as just now. It''s a rare good news tonight.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" Han Fei said.


    Xiao Fang''s face was full of panic: "brother Han, those bastards you beat just now are looking for revenge! The car has been smashed. Those people are just outside. There are still many people looking for us everywhere! "


    Han Fei looks at Xiao Fang in surprise, "do you know all about it?"


    Xiao Fang realized that he had let slip his words, and his face was also somewhat unnatural: "brother Han, let''s talk about what we should do now."


    Han Fei''s heart is a little bit complicated. Sure enough, all the beautiful women are demons. I''m afraid that when he just picked her up, the girl had woken up.


    In other words, her consciousness is awake from the beginning to the end. She just finds a proper time to open her eyes when the effect of medicine subsides. Otherwise, she won''t wake up so coincidentally.


    "Come on, how many people are out there." Han Fei said.


    As soon as Xiao Fang heard Han Fei''s tone, he knew what he had realized. Then he bowed his head and said, "there are too many people. It seems that there are at least 50 people. They all have knives in their hands. It looks very scary."


    "More than fifty with knives?" Han Fei eyebrows jump, this is exactly who has such a big influence in the seaside?


    During this period of time, the whole province cracked down, and seashore was no exception. Even if there were any disputes, they were all marginalized.


    As for the fact that there are more than 50 gangsters with swords in front of us, it''s not that kind of brainless gangster. It''s that kind of gangster whose power has grown so strong that they can ignore the law and discipline. They go in today for two days and come out in a few days.


    Think of that silver Hummer, you can''t earn this big guy without two dollars in your pocket. Even if Chen Hu withheld that Mercedes Benz before he made his fortune, that is to say, he took a second-hand Chery QQ as a substitute, Han Fei immediately had a general positioning for that group of bastards.


    If you are alone tonight, do what you should do. But now there is a little Fang around you, so Han Fei is better off doing more than less. If you don''t have enough protection, it''s not good to have any accident.


    "Come on, let''s go around the artificial lake. There is no fence in front of us. If we walk half a circle, we can get to the main road." Han Fei said to Xiao Fang.


    Xiao fangdun was stunned and said, "brother Han, don''t we go back?"


    "You are stupid! More than 50 bastards with knives are waiting to be cut down when they go back! " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Xiao Fang didn''t react for a moment. According to her impression of Han Fei, it''s the right painting style to go out and knock over those bastards?


    "What do you think! Go now, or it will be a tragedy to stay here. " Han Fei then waved to Xiao Fang, and they walked along the lake.


    Xiao Fang''s desire to talk and stop all the way, but for his own reasons, things would not have developed to the present situation.


    Not to mention, at least Han Fei''s Mercedes Benz car was smashed. Seeing that it was already scrapped, there were hundreds of thousands of direct property losses.


    Xiaofang is thinking, only Han Fei took out his mobile phone and dialed a number that everyone is familiar with, but few people dialed. Xiaofang instantly had a very unreal feeling!


    "Brother Han, you even beat demons!" Xiao Fang asked in surprise.


    "Nonsense, my car was smashed. Why don''t we call the police? We have to believe in the power of the police!" Han Fei is saying, the phone has been connected.


    As the case was serious, the police officers there immediately reflected the situation. Soon, the mighty police motorcade rushed to the park.


    It''s not others who lead the team, but our police officer Xiao Zhao. After fighting for such a long time, police officer Xiao Zhao has been able to take charge of such a case.


    When Han Fei walked around the artificial lake to the main road, those arrogant bastards immediately counseled him. No matter how hard he was, he couldn''t beat the gun in other people''s hands!


    Before that, it was not that no one had a fluke mind. Seeing the police car whistling, he immediately ran away. Officer Zhao fired a warning gun and shocked everyone.


    One of them looked at officer Xiao Zhao. Behind him was the grove. As long as he ran back a few steps, he could escape from the sky.


    But he just turned around, "bang" a shot, a bullet directly close to his scalp wiped in the past, the bastard instantly scared to pee, wow, he held his head and knelt on the ground.


    The previous shot was a warning, but now it''s a bit lethal.


    "What''s wrong with Zhun Xin? I''m aiming at my head." Officer Xiao Zhao muttered.


    In an understatement, the gangsters knelt down together and squatted on the ground one by one skillfully, holding their heads in both hands. They let the police put on their clasps, and they felt a long sigh of relief.


    "Emma, it''s so frightful. I''ve been arrested so many times. It''s the first time I''ve seen a real shot, or I''ve aimed it directly at my head!" A Hun Zi said with lingering fear.


    Originally, they thought that they were cruel enough to go out and mix with the society, but now they cruelly found that between the mouse and the cat, the latter is always all-round crushing.


    Looking at the beautiful police officer in his early twenties, these bastards feel that they have lived to the dogs all these years.


    "Take them all away!" Officer Xiao Zhao said with dignity.


    As a result, the gangsters lined up one after another to get on the bus. The embarrassment was that the police car couldn''t sit down, so they had to ask for support from the team.


    Even Lao Wang was shocked when he heard about this. He didn''t expect that Xiao Zhao''s first independent team leader made such a big harvest.


    Usually similar cases happen. When the police arrive at the scene, those gangsters have already fled. Even if they try their best to arrest them, in the end, they are just three or two small fish and shrimps. It''s quite impossible to catch seven or eight people!


    Look at Xiao Zhao. If you don''t do it, you''ll have to do it. Fifty eight bastards will fall into the pit. They even need to send more police cars to support. I''m worthy of being my apprentice! good job!


    Lao Wang suddenly felt a light on his face. Subconsciously, he picked up the report record tonight and looked at it. When he saw the name of the reporter, Lao Wang''s expression was wonderful.


    "It can''t be such a coincidence, can it?" Lao Wang is not sure.


    Look what Id number ID on the top of it. Just a computer nearby. I just checked the ID number and then jumped out of Han Fei''s passport photo with some sort of ruffle.


    "I''ll tell you! How can there be such a coincidence? Although it''s suspected of cheating, it''s really beautiful! " Lao Wang then turned off the page and decided to keep the secret in his heart.


    Xiao Zhao and Han Fei have a clear idea of what happened. In addition, Han Fei''s current identity is wandering in the gray area, so he can easily give Xiao Zhao a lot of credit.


    According to this rhythm, it is estimated that in a short time, Xiao Zhao will be able to have another bar on his shoulder, which is the envy of others!


    Lao Wang smiles and shakes his head. It seems that he is busy tonight. There are so many armed fights during the strike hard period. Who can do nothing about these people?


    It has been years of experience that when people come and ask them separately, they will come up with some big and important cases.


    "Good thing! That''s a good thing! " While Lao Wang was talking, someone in the bureau had already quietly called someone to report good news.


    In the brightly lit study, a middle-aged man over 50 years old hung up the phone with a smile, but he couldn''t hide his pride.


    "Lao Zhao, look at you. What happy event happened to you in the evening?" Just then, a beautiful woman came in with a plate of washed tomatoes.


    The woman is very well maintained. She looks like she is in her thirties. She is still charming. Her appearance is strikingly similar to that of officer Xiao Zhao. She is the biological mother of officer Xiao Zhao.


    As for the middle-aged man sitting behind the desk, his identity is clear!

 Chapter 285

    "It''s a good thing. It''s a good thing. My precious daughter has given me a face again!" The middle-aged man said with pride.


    The beautiful woman gave him a white look, picked up a small tomato, put it into his mouth and said, "you know I''ll give you a long face, and I don''t think how hard my daughter is suffering outside. I should have sent her to the bank to work and become a policeman."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face was slightly displeased: "what are you talking about? Our daughter''s own decision. We parents should support it!"


    The beautiful woman was slightly angry: "support! What you say is very nice. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to, I can''t understand it. You''re a secretary. Give it to your daughter... "


    "Stop! Don''t say that again The middle-aged man said.


    Although everything can be done by his wife at ordinary times, Zhao Zhenbang never gives in to the problem of principle. The beautiful young woman looks at Zhao Zhenbang angrily and takes away the plate of tomatoes.


    "You can do it! Don''t eat the tomatoes. I''ll keep them for my daughter! " American women bet on airway.


    Zhao Zhenbang was dumb: "my daughter has solved a big case tonight. She should not come back. I''d better eat the fruit."


    "No! Even if it''s rotten, you''re not allowed to eat. I''ll call Xiaoxiao to come back to eat! " The beautiful woman said with great enthusiasm.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Xiaoxiao doesn''t know where to go on a date with his girlfriend. You''re making trouble!" Zhao Zhenbang worried.


    "It''s up to you! I gave birth to my son. I''ll do whatever I want. I can''t forget my mother if I have a girlfriend. If I have the ability, I''ll give birth to one too! " Then the beautiful woman slammed the door and left.


    Zhao Zhenbang was helpless: "this girl..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight''s moonlight is particularly hazy. Han Fei and Xiao Fang are walking on the quiet sidewalk, letting the dim yellow street lights pull their shadows for a long time. This warm picture looks like a couple in love.


    The fly in the ointment is that they always keep a distance. Although it looks like that, it''s just the difference. To them, it''s like the end of the world!


    "Xiao Fang, just send it here. Take a taxi to go back." Han Fei said.


    Xiao Fang trembled, looked up at Han Fei and asked, "brother Han, can you take me back?"


    Han Fei subconsciously takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s already 9:58. It''s taken a long time to bypass the artificial lake. If Xiao Fang is sent back again, will Lin Keke be angry and ill?


    Looking at Han Fei''s dilemma, Xiao Fang said with a sad smile: "needless to say, I understand. Brother Han Fei, please go back quickly."


    Han Fei didn''t know what to say at this time, but he always left, especially in their awkward and delicate relationship.


    "Well, I''ll see you in the morning." Han Fei said.


    Just as he was about to turn around, Xiao Fang suddenly opened his arms and hugged Han Fei tightly in his arms, tears falling down.


    "Why don''t you let me meet you earlier, why!" Xiao Fang''s tears are like a kind of silent accusation. They keep such a silent posture and immediately attract the eyes of the people around them.


    A pair of young girls just passed by from the opposite side of the road. The scene here naturally attracted their attention.


    "Well, the man opposite looks like a brother-in-law!" One of the girls said.


    "It seems to be true. How can a good man like his brother-in-law have two feet?" Said the girl.


    "That''s not the point. The key is what we should do now?" The girl said anxiously.


    "Although I admire my brother-in-law personally, we must stand in line with coco sister on this issue of right and wrong!" The girl said, then took out her mobile phone to shoot the scene in front of her, and then sent it to Lin Keke''s wechat.


    "Now we are doing our duty as sisters. It''s up to her to deal with coco, but after all, is it not good for us to do so?" The girl is a little worried.


    "What''s wrong with this? If sister coco doesn''t know anything and is kept in the dark, it will really hurt her!" Another girl said.


    At the moment, Lin Keke is sitting on the sofa waiting, hands are not idle, in front of the plate peeled chestnut is her masterpiece.


    But she peeled it here and ate the snow on the side. The shell was a big pile, but the chestnuts on the plate were always just a few.


    Now the steak hasn''t moved, and the snow is almost full.


    "I said coco elder sister, why don''t your men come back? If this continues, I will starve to death." Qingxue turns over on the sofa lazily, and then puts her mobile phone on the coffee table.


    Reach out the thief''s hand to touch a few times in the plate, Lin Coco''s hard work just now all wasted again.


    Lin Ke laughs and says, "Qingxue, why don''t you eat first? I think he will come back later."


    "Wait! Coco elder sister, I don''t mean you. You have to take good care of your men. It''s more than ten o''clock and you still don''t go home. Who knows what he''s doing outside.


    If I don''t come home before 8 o''clock, I will kneel in the corridor all night! " Qingxue opens her mouth.


    Lin coco can''t help but smile. For Qingxue''s "man in your family", Lin coco is undoubtedly very useful. But at this point, Han Fei has not come back. Lin coco is also worried.


    "Sit down for a while, Qingxue. I''ll go to the kitchen and see how the chicken soup is." Lin Keke got up and went to the kitchen.


    Qingxue shakes her head and sits there peeling chestnuts. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Lin Coco''s mobile phone on the table suddenly flashes.


    Qingxue didn''t even think about it. She picked it up and looked at it. She tried it twice and successfully unlocked it. It turned out that it was a wechat message. Qingxue''s curiosity suddenly came out. She directly opened it and looked at it, and her eyes suddenly became big!


    It''s a picture of Han Fei entangled with a beautiful woman. From this point of view, they are embracing each other enthusiastically. Qingxue''s heart beats a little faster. No wonder Han Fei hasn''t come back so late. It turns out that he was entangled by the fox spirit outside!


    Snow subconsciously toward the kitchen to see a little heart almost jumped out, Lin cocoa has come from the restaurant toward this side.


    "Coco! I''m suddenly thirsty. Please pour me a glass of water Qingxue is quick and wise.


    Lin Coco''s steps did not stop at all. Instead, he looked at the snow strangely and said, "isn''t the water on the table ready-made?"


    Qingxue''s face turned green in an instant. Looking back, it''s a cold water kettle with three inverted juice cups on the tea table!


    "I want a hot one!" The snow broke out.


    Lin Keke was startled, frowned slightly, and then turned to the kitchen.


    Qingxue finally breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly deleted the photo, along with her friends. After all this, Qingxue continued to peel chestnuts as if there were no one else, but her heart was very complicated.


    "Drink it. I added brown sugar for you." At this time, Lin coco with a cup of steaming brown sugar ginger tea on the table.


    Qingxue''s heart suddenly becomes complicated. Lin coco thinks so carefully that it''s impossible to say that he doesn''t have any guilt.


    But if you insist on making a choice before Han Fei and Lin Keke, Qingxue will not hesitate to choose the former


    At the moment, Xiao Fang, who calmed down, finally let go of Han Fei and said thank you in a soft voice. Then he turned around and stopped a taxi and left.


    Han Fei''s heart is strange. It''s really hard to say what happened tonight. If we have to say who was injured, it''s undoubtedly Lin Keke''s worst injury.


    Looking at the next time, it''s already a quarter past ten. Han Fei doesn''t stop. After stopping a car, he immediately rushes to the community.


    When Han Fei came to the unit downstairs, it was already half past ten. Although Lin cocoa didn''t have a pressing phone call, she could guess that she was not feeling well at the moment.


    All women want to be coaxed. Han Fei knows this very well. Just now, he was too anxious to buy a bunch of roses at the flower shop by the side of the road. It would be better if he had a small gift now!


    Han Fei just came up with this idea, and his eyes suddenly brightened. Before he left, Wang Dao gave each of them a piece of jewelry!


    Whether it''s the jade shell used for packing or the necklace inside, it''s a top-quality product. It''s a perfect gift for Lin Keke!


    It''s in my pocket. I haven''t studied it yet.


    After listening to the story told by Wang Dao, and before that, he mysteriously said that he wanted to give himself a big gift. Han Fei thought there was something hidden in it. Now he may have been fooled by him.


    The most important thing is to make Lin coco happy.


    Han Fei didn''t think much about it. Subconsciously, he took out the delicate jade shell and opened it. Unexpectedly, the moment the shell opened, Han Fei felt a sense of pushing his back, and the dazzling light almost blinded him.


    At the same time, the roaring wind and shouts of killing came from his ears. The iron hooves, the horse''s neighing, the horn, the scream, the sound of the golden iron, and Han Fei''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant!

 Chapter 286

    "Be careful!"


    Before Han Fei returns to his senses, a female voice explodes from his ear. Han Fei has not been able to adapt to the strong light, so he narrows his eyes to see a red phantom blocking his body.


    There are two bone arrows in the back of a red breastplate. The red blood flows down the seam of the breastplate and outlines a soul stirring pattern on the white waist.


    The plump and strong thigh of the lower body makes people have no doubt about the power contained in it, but the dark red cloth that constantly seeps blood is so eye-catching!


    The waterfall like long hair is fluttering in the wind, the hair has been condensed by the dried blood, surrounded by the roar of the herd and people''s desperate screams, just like the battlefield of the cold weapon era!


    Han Fei''s heart is shaking. This sudden change makes him still in a dream.


    At the moment, a white and powerful jade hand directly patted his chest. Han Fei flew out of the room and watched the red ghost. He raised a double handed Epee with a wide door and rushed to the giant wolf more than three meters high.


    The Epee was waved, and a large amount of dark green blood flew into the air. The wolf was directly cut off half of his head and fell down with a roar.


    At the same time, because of excessive exertion, the female soldier''s wound was torn again, and the blood gushed out. Her body also became a bit faltering. Only by inserting the Epee into the stone ground with one hand could she keep her body from falling.


    "Are you all right?" The female soldier asked weakly. She turned her head slowly to show her face.


    Han Fei was stunned. What''s the matter? He immediately looked around. In the distance, countless huge beasts rushed to this side.


    The only remaining soldiers around with long guns tried to resist those predatory beasts. Every time they inserted a long gun, they had to pay a life price.


    Ordinary soldiers are not the opponents of these beasts at all. Even if they rely on the array, they can barely resist. There are several tough men waving Epee in the distance. They can split a beast by themselves.


    It''s just that there are too many beasts. The soldiers are constantly damaged by the fierce beasts. Even the few tough guys are all decorated, which is not much better than the female soldier before she got up.


    Although Han Fei didn''t understand anything, he also knew that it was a mortal resistance. It was only a matter of time before the whole army was annihilated. The most optimistic estimate was that this group of people could not last for an hour.


    The distance of the herd simply boundless, even if still across the distance, the thunderous trample let the earth tremble, this is not human can resist!


    "Are you scared? Although a little timid, but also commendable courage, at least than those naive city waiting for reinforcements fool much better The female soldier smiles with pain on her face, but more of it is relief.


    Han Fei is also the king who galloped on the battlefield. Of course, he knows what this expression means. He is determined to die, and he doesn''t want to go back alive.


    Just at this time, a strong man of two and a half meters came running with an epee. One of his arms was thicker than the two thighs of ordinary people, and his whole body was full of explosive muscles.


    A huge wound was cut from the left shoulder to the lower abdomen. The muscles of the chest had rolled out, and scab began to form at the edge. In some places, new pink flesh had grown. It was obviously a wound that had just been suffered recently.


    Ordinary people have been suffering from such a terrible trauma for a long time. This strong man not only followed nobody, but also trotted over with at least 400 Jin epee. His vitality is so tenacious!


    "Your Highness, I can''t keep it! Let''s go! " That strong man is full of tired to say.


    The female soldier heard the words and said with a sad smile: "withdraw? Where else can we go? "


    When the strong man heard this, he was also lonely: "maybe with the help of city defense, we can still insist on the arrival of reinforcements."


    "Reinforcements? Do you also believe in the lies of the Ministry of military affairs? If there were reinforcements, they would have arrived as early as three days ago. As long as I am still alive, the reinforcements will never come to Canglang city. " Said the woman soldier.


    At the moment, the strong man angrily grasped the Epee in his hand, his eyes were full of blood, and firmly said to the female soldier: "Your Highness, let''s go! Don''t make these meaningless sacrifices any more. As long as we have breath, we will help you to make a way out! "


    The woman soldier''s face was full of fatigue: "no, you take us to the city."


    The strong man recognized the decisive meaning and yelled with red eyes: "Your Highness, what about you?"


    There was a trace of sarcasm on the female soldier''s face: "if I don''t stay here, the imperial capital will not support one soldier at all. If my death can save the whole city, why not?"


    The woman soldier said that she was about to pull out the Epee inserted in the stone layer, but her steps were vain and almost fell down. The strong man immediately knelt down on one knee and begged, "Your Highness, please retreat with us!


    It''s all the conspiracy of the adults in the imperial capital. You just say that you are the victim who was pushed out. How innocent! There''s no need to kill yourself here! "


    The woman soldier laughed: "I''m innocent? Are the hundreds of thousands of people in the city guilty? If you can sacrifice me for everyone''s life, I''d rather... "


    "Excuse me, I want to know where this is." At this time, Han Fei finally digested all the information he had, and directly interrupted.


    Han Fei''s words, the strong man noticed his existence, looking at his strange dress, the strong man''s expression suddenly became suspicious.


    Although he had never seen this kind of dress before, the cloth on the other party''s body was shining silver in the sun, which was also very valuable. The other party should be a noble!


    "Who are you and why are you in this place?" The strong man had some vigilance in his eyes, and then raised his huge sword slightly.


    "Renault, step back! He is... "Before the woman soldiers finished speaking, a roar suddenly came from the distant herd, and everyone turned pale.


    "It''s over. It''s all over this time. It''s a siege beast!" The strong man was in despair.


    In the distant herd, a tall shadow Hill moved to this side, which directly shocked everyone''s heart.


    Not only the soldiers in the battle, but also the fierce beasts were frantic. For a time, the beasts trampled on each other and killed countless people. However, the ever approaching shadow made everyone unable to resist.


    "Renault, take everyone away. This is my last order to you." The woman soldier suddenly calmed down, picked up the epee and walked towards the front.


    "Your Highness!"


    With tears in their eyes, all the living soldiers knelt down on one knee, watching their royal highness, generals and leaders, walking towards the front with the determination to die.


    "Everyone, get out!"


    With the sound of the low trumpet, the soldiers, except for a few of the original garrison troops, and the rest of the soldiers, together with those tough men with Epee, were also full of determination in their eyes. They formed a square array one by one and marched forward in a neat and uniform way.


    The female soldier looked back at these robes who were all covered with blood but steadfastly followed. Two lines of clear tears could not help sliding from her eyes.


    "You..."


    "Follow your highness to the death! Follow your highness to the death


    The call of thousands of people can be called earth shaking, but the distant siege beast roared like a huge wave, which instantly knocked this small circle of light ripples out of sight!


    Han Fei''s brain is very confused now. He looks at the open jade shell in his hand. He didn''t expect that such a vulgar bridge would happen to him.


    Pit!


    What about Sansheng stone! This is a key!


    The problem is coming, but now I don''t know how to go back!


    Han Fei immediately took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Now the display time is already 10:50 p.m. as for the signal, there is no one. No matter what you call, it is empty.


    Even if calm as Han Fei, this moment in the heart is really flustered!


    Originally in the stairway, take an elevator upstairs can see snow and Lin coco, now well, inexplicably to the place where birds don''t shit, before all familiar completely can''t see.


    A roar interrupts Han Fei''s thoughts. The siege beast finally shows its true face. It''s a giant with a shape similar to that of a rhinoceros. Its four strong legs are more shocking than the tall concrete columns. Its belly is more than ten meters above the ground, and it has a big one horn on its head, which is dark and shining with metallic luster.


    Behind him was a thick tail more than 20 meters long, covered with bone spurs. At the end of the tail, there was a huge osteoma one person high. When one of them swung his tail down, the soldiers'' intestines were broken in an instant, and they were reduced by one tenth.


    It was a one-sided massacre. The soldiers held the long guns in their hands and died under the heavy hammer before they got close to the siege beast. As for a few lucky ones who escaped, they raised the long guns in their hands and stabbed the giant beast in the leg,


    It''s a pity that they exhausted all their strength, and the long gun made of pure metal failed to pierce the skin of the beast.


    The next moment, a strong wind from the head, "bang" a loud sound, those soldiers have been trampled in a meter deep soil.


    Before that, the strong man had two brushes. He rushed up quickly. The heavy sword like a door plank in his hand made a full moon like silver. The explosive power of chopping gold and jade only cut a half meter cut in the giant''s leg.


    For the giant leg with a diameter of five or six meters, it did not pose any threat at all. The next moment, it was shocked 10 meters away by the huge force. It was not clear whether it was dead or alive.


    The herd didn''t come up, but this giant beast alone had completely crushed the crowd. In a short time, thousands of soldiers were almost dead. Only those tough men with Epee could barely support them, but they were still struggling.


    Looking at the tragic death of her guards, the woman soldier''s heart was dripping blood. She raised her epee and rushed to the beast.


    It''s a pity that the fighting that lasted for several days had already exhausted her, and she lost too much blood, and her feet were vain. Now she just chose a tragic way to die.


    It''s better to die in battle than to live with the criticism and slander of the little people!


    As soon as the siege beast stepped down, a strong Epee man instantly became a pool of meat mud. The huge wind directly knocked the female soldiers to the ground. Then the siege beast raised its big foot and stepped on the female soldiers like ants.


    The roaring wind blows away her hair. Looking at the huge leg like a roof approaching, the female soldier''s face shows a sense of relief. She slowly closes her eyes, waiting for the embrace of death.


    Suddenly for a moment, the female soldier felt that she was holding up, and the wind was whistling around her ears, as if with the fragrance of flowers and plants. It turned out that death was not painful at all. Was this the angel holding herself to heaven?


    At this time, a loud bang came from her side. The female soldier instantly realized what was wrong, and immediately widened her eyes in shock. What came into her eyes was a beautiful face full of helplessness and complexity.


    Especially on the other side of the body that glitters with silver white light of strange clothes, is not before by oneself "save" that scared silly noble!

 Chapter 287

    "I''ve been looking for life and death since I was young. I''m worthy of your figure and face. It''s a waste." Han Fei muttered.


    The female soldier''s brain is a little confused. How does this make her have the impulse to draw a sword? But now she is injured all over, even raising her hand is extremely difficult, she can only lean on this strange man.


    "I said beauty, don''t pass out so soon, OK? I''ll run for half a day with you in my arms. If you slowly harden, I''ll be embarrassed!" Han Fei joked.


    The female soldier Xiumei wrinkled a little, clenched her fist tightly, and finally released it powerlessly.


    "Forget it, you leave me behind and run for your own life. As long as the siege beast is still there, the herd will not retreat. Breaking the city is only in the morning and night. You may be able to escape from the herd and ascend to heaven from this way to the north." The female soldier spoke weakly.


    She thought that she would die on the spot. If God could let her live a little longer and see more of the world she once loved and hated, she would be very satisfied.


    "Stranger, thank you. Run for your own life." The female soldier closed her eyes.


    With a clap of applause, the woman soldier was stunned. The pain on her cheek reminded her that she was still alive. She opened her eyes slightly and saw that the strange man was looking at herself with a look of disdain like mud.


    Think also, oneself now this appearance, is not a pool of mud?


    "It''s better to live a good life than to die. You''ve worked so hard to save you and run so far. You''re still determined to die. You''re worthy of me." Han Fei said.


    A trace of guilt appeared on the female soldier''s face, and then she was replaced by firmness: "if I don''t die, the imperial capital will not send reinforcements, and the people in several surrounding cities will die miserably under the iron hoof of the herd, if I die..."


    "Pa"


    Another slap interrupts the female soldier''s words. Han Fei takes back his hand and says with disdain: "their life and death are none of your business. You go out of the city to risk your death. Why don''t you see those people waving flags and shouting? I want to say that those people deserve to die."


    The female soldiers were slightly angry: "although they have been numb, they are still the people of the Empire. I am..."


    "Pa"


    The female soldier was slapped again. This time, there was a faint angry look on her face.


    "Three outlooks are wrong, there is no way to communicate. You''d better shut up honestly." Han Fei said.


    The female soldier''s body faintly trembled. Before she spoke, Han Fei slapped her again.


    "Pa" a crisp ring, the eyes of the female soldiers finally emerged a trace of water mist.


    "Why did you hit me again?" Cried the woman soldier, half angry and half wronged.


    "I''m sorry, it''s easy to hit. The Coser with this logo can''t be seen normally, so I can''t help smoking again. Just think it''s a gift." Han Fei said half jokingly.


    Han Fei then glanced at the seriously injured female soldier, who suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "What do you want to do?" Asked the woman soldier.


    Han Fei slapped again: "what attitude, how to talk to the benefactor?"


    In the eyes of the female soldier, there was a lot of water and fog. After so many days of continuous fighting, so many paoze died under the claws of the wild animals. She gritted her teeth and insisted that she never shed tears, but now


    "What are you crying for? It''s not to see you shed tears that I''ve worked so hard to save you." Han Fei finished and slapped again.


    This time, the female soldier was shaking all over, and then she cried out with a cry, and two lines of hot tears kept falling from her eyes.


    Han Fei smiles, and then begins to take off his coat. The female soldier''s eyes suddenly show fear.


    Seeing that Han Fei had untied his shirt and revealed his tight and powerful tendons, the female soldier could guess what he was going to do next, even if he didn''t know anything about it!


    "Beast! Asshole! Shameless! A wretch who takes advantage of others'' danger The woman soldier burst out and scolded.


    Don''t mention it. The woman''s voice is quite loud. It''s much stronger than her dying appearance just now. It''s just that it sounds so uncomfortable!


    Han Fei black under a face looking at that female soldier, oneself recruit her to provoke her, how to become a beast.


    Without saying a word, the female soldier''s universe was ignited in an instant with two slaps.


    "What are you looking at? I''ll kill you!" Han Fei said.


    The female soldier''s muscles are tight, and her eyes are about to burst out fire. If she has the Epee in her hand now, I''m afraid she''ll give Han Fei a sword as if she had cut the wolf''s head just now.


    "What''s your attitude? You''re still thinking about those people in the city who have no lungs and no people. You''re still thinking about their lives if you die.


    I''m your life-saving benefactor. How can you repay me? I want to kill you after a few strokes? What a state of mind Han Fei said contemptuously.


    The female soldier was in a mess, but what Han Fei said was reasonable. She was merciful to those insensitive spectators, but how could she kill this benefactor? But this asshole is


    The woman soldier was thinking that a rude hand had already grasped her breastplate. The change was so sudden that her disordered thoughts could not keep up with her. She immediately burst into tears: "you''d better let me die!"


    Han Fei smiles: "want to die? It''s easy! Just let you cool to death, otherwise it''s a pity that you have such a strong body, and you should have never been touched by a man before you grow up. It''s just time to make up for your regret before you die. "


    Han Fei said to a will she picked up, how violence how to come.


    "Oh... Don''t... Oh... Stop... Oh..."


    Suddenly for a moment, the female soldier didn''t know where the strength came from. She raised her hand and hit Han Fei''s head with a sharp blow.


    "Bang"


    Han Fei waves her hand to block her. The female soldier takes advantage of this opportunity to break free from Han Fei''s arms. A sideslip opens up a distance of more than two meters with Han Fei.


    The female soldier''s body slightly faltered, but she was standing on her own strength. Han Fei was relieved.


    "Don''t push me!" The female soldier is on guard carefully. Han Fei''s fierce eyes are like tigers and leopards.


    "I just forced you. What''s the matter? How can you come and bite me? " Han Fei is saying, took out a pocket small wine pot directly from the pocket.


    It''s 96 degree vodka. Before, it was sent by the royal salute in the bar. Han Fei put it in his pocket. I don''t think it''s really useful at this time.


    Han Fei directly took the small wine pot and came to the female soldier. Although the female soldier tried to resist, how could her present state be Han Fei''s opponent? She was directly held in her arms by Han Fei.


    "Open your mouth." Han Fei said.


    The female soldier clenches her teeth and stares at Han Fei. Han Fei has no choice but to use a handful of violence again. The spicy liquor goes into her throat. The female soldier suddenly coughs violently and her face recovers a little ruddy.


    Han Fei then stretched his hand to his back and pulled out the two bone arrows. The red blood gushed out in an instant, and the female soldier screamed. Han Fei then tore open her chest and tore open her blood coat. The 96 degree liquor poured on the wound, and the female soldier fainted in the instant pain.


    Han Fei shook his head helplessly, and held her knuckles on several big points on her back. The speed of bleeding slowed down visibly.


    Han Fei once again simply eliminated the poison, and then tore the shirt into pieces of cloth to bind the wound. After all, it was just changed after the bath, and it hasn''t been long since now. With the disinfection of liquor, it is the best sanitary condition that can be created now.


    As for the wound on her leg, Han Fei was slightly surprised. The wound that had just been bleeding had scabbed, and new meat had even grown on the edge.


    "Is the vitality possessed by cockroaches?" Han Fei muttered, and then he was relieved.


    Living in such a bad environment, without this abnormal physical quality, they would have been extinct in this world.


    As usual, I helped her to deal with the wound on her leg. The rest of vodka was poured into the female soldier''s mouth. I don''t know how long the battle lasted. Water and rice didn''t enter. Wine is grain essence, which can at least help her to replenish her strength.


    At the moment, the siege beast is walking towards them, and the female soldiers are waking up slowly in the sound of the earthquake.


    When I opened my eyes, I was surprised to see that the enigmatic man grabbed a two meter long Knight gun and walked towards the siege beast step by step.


    Han Fei at the moment of unprecedented relaxation, in addition to that time in the mysterious island, he has never been full hand.

 Chapter 288

    There are so many brothers in my hometown. There are only four of them who can be called "Wang". Who can''t have two excellent brushes?


    Although the giant beast in front of us is huge, we can say it is white, that is, flesh and blood. According to the original biology professor, this is a rhinoceros with gene mutation. It''s just a little bigger and thicker skin.


    That strong man can cut a half meter deep hole with one chop, so Han Fei knows.


    At the beginning, the strange snake even AK just broke its two scales. By contrast, the so-called giant beast in front of us was like an inflatable toy in the square. Looking at bluffing people, that''s what happened.


    Han Fei took the metal gun and walked faster and faster. At the end, he galloped up directly and quickly. A remnant shadow followed behind him, hundreds of meters away.


    The female soldier''s eyes widened in shock. I''m afraid that the speed could not be achieved by several masters worshipped by the emperor! Look at him looking particularly weak, how can there be such a terrible explosive force hidden in his body? It doesn''t make sense!


    The female soldier couldn''t react for a moment. At the moment, the giant beast also noticed the human who dared to challenge it. She roared and rushed up to Han Fei.


    The huge iron hoof is like a roof falling head-on. Han Fei''s legs suddenly burst with force. The stone ground suddenly cracked with huge cracks more than ten meters in length and breadth, just like an arrow flying off the string into the air.


    The sun in the distance becomes the natural background of Han Fei. The female soldier is shocked to see the scene like a heroic epic. A figure glides through the sun, and the long gun in her hand is red all over the body. In an instant, she disappears into the giant beast''s eyes.


    Then a burst came, and a huge hole pierced the top of the beast''s head. The dark red plasma spewed out with the long gun, like a dragon.


    With a cry of sadness, the beast seemed to pour all his strength into it, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    The earth trembles, and the rain of blood spreads everywhere. Han Feichi comes back with his upper body bathed in blood, just like the legendary Dragon Slayer, or the God of war who has been praised through the ages!


    "He... Unexpectedly... Alone..." the female soldier was speechless, and only the bloody figure was left in her eyes. She remembered that she had kindly pushed him away and survived, which was a silent irony


    "Big silly girl, are you scared? Look at you. You''re very energetic. Are you Xiaoqiang? " Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    The female soldier didn''t say a word for a long time. She felt Han Fei''s aggressive eyes with ridicule. Subconsciously, she wrapped up her silver white clothes.


    "Look, I''m shy. I haven''t seen it just now. I''ve not only seen it all, but also touched it all. It''s right to say that when you exercise to this extent, you shouldn''t be covered with muscles. How can you feel so smooth and delicate? It''s unscientific!" Han Fei laughs.


    At the moment, the woman soldier''s face is red and bleeding. As her identity, who dares to speak blasphemous words in front of her will be hanged on the gallows long ago. When has she been teased so wantonly.


    In particular, after seeing and touching the sentence, the female soldier suddenly felt hot all over, and her heart beat faster.


    "Thank you... Thank you." The woman soldier bowed her head and said.


    Han Fei laughed: "speak up, I can''t hear you."


    The female soldier''s heart was extremely complicated. At this moment, a large area of commotion came from the distant herd, and soon disappeared on the horizon.


    "Why are those things returned?" Han Fei asked subconsciously.


    The female soldier returned to her normal state. She took a look at Han Fei and said, "the blood level of wild animals is very strict..."


    "Pick the point." Han Fei interrupts directly.


    Now the female soldier seems to have adapted to Han Fei''s rhythm, and then said: "when the siege beast is dead, the herd will naturally retreat. Without two years'' rest, we will not invade on a large scale. Therefore, we can get two years'' rest."


    The female soldier saw that Han Fei had not spoken for a long time. When she looked up, she found that the man was holding a smoking white stick in his mouth. From time to time, white smoke came out from his mouth and nose. It seemed that there was a trace of sadness and loneliness in her eyes.


    Han Fei also noticed the female soldier''s eyes, then handed the cigarette in his mouth and said, "two?"


    The female soldier looked at the cigarette butt with a little saliva. She hesitated a little in her eyes, but she couldn''t bear to be curious. She took the cigarette and nibbled it with her scallop teeth. Her eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    Han Fei is dumb, this big silly girl is really silly and lovely, which is the only comfort for him to come to this strange world.


    Although Han Fei has a face like an angel and a figure like a devil, he is dressed as a soldier and has the beauty of wild and fierce. In the past, Han Fei had already conquered by force, gentle or violent, but in this situation


    Alas


    Han Fei sighed a long time, and then went up to demonstrate how to smoke in the end. The two people did not know how many times they exchanged.


    Finally, when he heard that fierce cough, Han Fei laughed.


    Taking out the lighter and lighting a cigarette, I found that the female soldier was looking at the lighter in her hand with a kind of shocking eyes.


    This is what Wang Rong gave himself. The all metal shell is decorated with broken diamonds. It''s no different to look good. Maybe in the era of the beginning of civilization, a flame out of thin air is a miracle for them.


    "Like it? Here you are Han Fei smiles, then throws the lighter away, and the female soldier subconsciously takes it over. With this move, the clothes on his body suddenly slide down, and the perfect figure is exposed in Han Fei''s eyes.


    "Ah --"


    The female soldier let out a scream and quickly picked up the clothes on her body. After a long time, she went to Han Fei with a red face.


    The wound on the body has been treated well, and the recovery speed is much faster than usual. The female soldier naturally knows that all this is written by Han Fei.


    Previously, she was determined to die. If his rogue behavior had not inspired her desire to live, I''m afraid she would have been a corpse on the battlefield.


    "Thank you. May I have your name?" The female soldier spoke slowly.


    Han Fei''s thoughts were interrupted by the female soldiers, then he turned and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Anna." The female soldier opened her lips lightly.


    "Big silly girl? It''s a good name. It''s easy to understand. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Anna looked at Han Fei in surprise and repeated: "my name is Anna, from Canglang city..."


    "I know your name is big silly girl." Han Fei interrupts with a smile. Without waiting for Anna to speak again, he just hugs her head and kisses her.


    In this completely strange world, only this primitive impulse can bring a little familiar feeling to Han Fei.


    Anna resisted at the beginning, but she was not Han Fei''s opponent. Soon she fell up and down, was attacked everywhere, her breath became short, and her body became hot.


    I don''t know how a wonderful feeling came out, and I gradually hugged the beast like man in front of me, and gradually catered to him by resistance. Although it was very strange, it gave people a strange mood.


    "Hold me tight." Anna fell on Han Fei and whispered.


    Han Fei shows a smile at the corner of his mouth. With a wave of his big hand, he instantly takes Anna''s clothes off. They embrace each other enthusiastically and are lingering.


    Just when they reached the top of their emotions and were about to enter the crucial step, Han Fei suddenly felt a tug behind him, and his body became more and more light.


    Anna struggles to run to herself, but the distance between them is getting farther and farther. Han Fei subconsciously reaches out his hand, but sees that his right hand is melting like light, rain and ice.


    Anna looked at herself and cried out, "don''t go! leave behind! At least! Tell me your name


    Han Fei opened his mouth and didn''t make a sound. It was dark in front of him. Under the inertia, he fell to the ground carelessly. He had already appeared in the corridor before!


    "This..." Han Fei was in a panic, so no sign of the past, and so no preparation to come back?


    Han Fei can''t tell what he feels, excited and happy, but what''s the inexplicable pain in his heart?


    Originally, he thought that he would have to stay in that place and never come back. At the last moment, Han Fei admitted that he was really moved. Now he is back, but he has a faint pain in his heart

 Chapter 289

    Sunrise in the East, rain in the west, the road is no sunny but sunny.


    The second half of the sentence, accurate and detailed way out of Han Fei''s mind at the moment, two years, I hope she is all right!


    Han Fei''s state of mind at this time is just like when he left the mysterious island. He calms down a little and then goes to the stairway.


    It''s not that Han Fei doesn''t want to take the elevator. In fact, there is monitoring inside the elevator. At present, he is naked except for a pair of socks on his feet, and there are still some blood stains on his body. If he is photographed by the monitoring, it will be a trouble.


    Step by step up the stairs, Han Fei''s mentality is constantly adjusting, when he finished the last step, his mood has been calmed.


    Looking through the cat''s eye, the light is still on in the room. Han Fei knocks on the door, and Lin Coco''s eager voice comes from inside: "Feifei, is it you?"


    "It''s me." Han Fei whispered.


    Lin coco does not doubt that he will immediately open the door, in front of the scene let Lin coco completely shocked!


    It''s the first time that Lin Keke sees Han Fei without any cover. He stares at Han Fei''s lower body and realizes the problem when he blushes.


    What''s the matter with that tired look and the dried up blood on the body!


    At this time, the house came to the snow has not woken up the lazy voice: "snow sister, is the handsome boy back?"


    Snow yawned from the living room, Lin coco immediately stopped: "snow! Don''t come here


    Qingxue doesn''t know why, so she sees Lin Keke take off his coat and give it to Han Fei. After bending over, Qingxue sees Han Fei covered with blood, and her mobile phone falls to the ground.


    "What''s the matter with you, handsome man! Why are you covered with blood! Don''t scare me Qingxue immediately ran up with a crying voice.


    Looking at Lin Keke with a sad face and Qingxue with tears on his face, Han Fei''s heart is suddenly warm, and the pain is also diluted.


    "I''m fine. Go to bed, Qingxue. I have to get up early and go to school tomorrow." Han Fei said.


    Qingxue wants to say something with tears in her eyes. Seeing Han Fei''s tired appearance, she is obedient once: "that handsome guy, you have to rest early. If you have anything, you must tell me, coco elder sister, then I''ll go back to my room."


    Lin Keke answers. Han Fei turns his head and looks at Han Fei again. Then he slowly returns to his room.


    Just now I saw some sporadic things. Qingxue also knows what Han Fei is now in. At the moment, the situation should be handled by elder coco. It''s really inconvenient for her to stay here.


    Close the door, Lin Coco''s eyes also emerge out of the mist, not taking into account the blood on Han Fei''s body, a head into Han Fei''s arms.


    "Feifei, you scared me to death. How did you come back now?" Lin Coco''s tears fell with him.


    Han Fei''s heart was full of mixed feelings. He stroked Lin Keke''s hair and said, "don''t worry. I''m all right. What time is it now?"


    "It''s more than two o''clock in the night. I can''t get through to you all the time. You said that you were on the way back. I''m really afraid..." Lin Keke burst into tears. At this moment, Han Fei''s heart finally came back.


    "It''s OK. Don''t cry." Han Fei said to wipe away Lin Coco''s tears, eyes full of love.


    "Well, I don''t cry. You''re OK. What am I crying for? I should smile at this time, but I don''t know why. Tears just fall down disobediently." Lin Keke tried to laugh, but his tears could not stop flowing down.


    Han Fei sighs slightly and holds Lin Keke in his arms. Subconsciously, he takes a look at the table. There are two plates of exquisite steaks on it. A bottle of high-grade red wine with a cork opened is placed in the center, and a small glass of red wine is poured on the side.


    It was Lin Coco''s carefully prepared night snack for him, and it was already cold.


    "Feifei, are you hungry? I''ll make another one for you." Lin said, wiping away his tears.


    Han Fei pulled out Lin Keke: "no, that''s good."


    Han Fei said toward the table, a small glass of red wine, Lin coco is about to take the cold steak to heat, but Han Fei hugged him from behind.


    Han Fei sniffed the fragrance of Lin Coco''s long hair, and his eyes were full of softness: "it''s good to see you again in my life."


    Lin Ke Ke''s heart sank slightly. The meaning of the words was deep. It made people afraid. He gently grasped Han Fei''s big hand in his belly. Lin Ke Ke asked softly, "Fei Fei, can you tell me something about tonight?"


    Han Fei''s eyes flashed a little bit of complexity. At that time, Han Fei didn''t know how to open his mouth, but after the appearance of the back story, it didn''t matter what happened in front of him.


    "Coco, what I''m going to say next may be a little strange. I''m afraid you won''t be able to accept it for a while." Han Fei said.


    Lin Keke looked up at Han Fei and said, "as long as you say it, I believe it all!"


    "To put it simply, I was going to come back, thinking about how I had to prepare a delicate gift for you after I had been separated for such a long time. As a result, because of this gift, it became such a scene. Do you believe me?" Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    Lin Coco''s eyes were hazy again: "I believe it! I believe it! Feifei, as long as you are all right, this is the greatest gift to me


    With such a female ticket, what else can Han Fei say?


    Before the consumption is relatively large, Han Fei wiped out the two plates of steak on the table and then went to the bathroom to wash. After a while, the door of the bathroom was gently opened, and a jade hand quietly put the clean underwear on the edge of the pool.


    "Feifei, I''ll put the laundry here for you. You can have a rest when you wash the dishes. I''ll clean up the dishes tomorrow morning." Lin Keke was just about to close the door when he finished. Unexpectedly, Han Fei suddenly spoke.


    "Wait, come in and rub my back." Han Fei said.


    Lin coco was stunned. Listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, Lin Coco''s face suddenly turned red. When he thought of the scene he saw when he just opened the door, Lin Coco''s breathing became rapid, and his body was also slightly hot.


    Lin Keke hesitated a little for a while. After all, he said slowly, "OK."


    Lin coco came in trembling slightly. Although it was his bathroom, he had never been so nervous.


    Looking at the bulky body looming in the hazy glass, Lin coco felt dizzy. He just picked up the napkin and put his hand on the door handle. The glass door slammed, and then he dragged himself in with a big hand.


    Without waiting for Lin coco to react, Han Fei has forced a kiss. Lin coco is so nervous that he can only close his eyes and let you pick.


    Lin Coco''s heart is full of tension and panic. At the moment, Han Fei is like a wild animal, which makes her excited and more scared and uneasy.


    "Coco, I love you!" Han Fei says to Lin Keke with a low roar.


    At the moment, Lin Keke is not breathing well because of being teased up and down. He hugs Han Fei and replies, "Feifei, I love you too."


    The thunder in the bathroom stirs the fire. As for Qingxue, she sits outside the bathroom, listening to the movement inside. Her eyes are covered with mist. She bites her lips and doesn''t let herself cry.


    Unknowingly, a salty smell came from his mouth. He suddenly bit his lips. It was the smell of blood.


    "Are you finished! I don''t know if there is a minor at home! " Qingxue shouts at the bathroom door, then kicks it.


    "Bang" a loud noise, two people in the bathroom were instantly splashed with a basin of cold water, and then "bang" a banging sound, should be snow back to his room.


    The two people in the bathroom were embarrassed in an instant. At the moment, they were intertwined like water snakes. Han Fei''s big hand had already pulled on the small piece of cloth that Lin Keke had left behind. It was just that such a thing happened. Should this continue or


    Lin Keke''s first reaction came over, immediately pushed away Han Fei, picked up his underwear and ran out. Han Fei was in a mess!


    This girl, how to come out bad food at every critical moment?


    Han Fei thought about it. Maybe he shouldn''t hire a private tutor for her. It''s better to arrange for her to stay in school.


    At the moment, Han Fei simply rinses, then puts on his clothes and goes to the door of Lin Coco''s room. He knocks twice. Unexpectedly, Lin coco hasn''t responded yet, but the door of Qingxue''s room is opened.


    "Can I have a face! Here''s a USB flash drive. Go back to your room and take your time to see it! " Qingxue then picked up a USB flash drive and smashed it at Hanfei, then slammed the door again.

 Chapter 290

    Han Fei''s heart was not calm for a moment. He had been embarrassed, but now he was knocked down and became more embarrassed.


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether to pick up the USB flash disk on the ground. As for Lin Keke, he also leans on the door and hesitates for a long time. He doesn''t know whether to open the door.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" At this time, the door of Qingxue''s room opens again. Han Fei has no choice but to go up and squeeze Qingxue''s face twice. Then he shakes his head and goes back to the room.


    Han Fei originally wanted to have a video chat with Lin Keke for a while. Maybe he could still have a strong picture while the heat is still on tonight.


    Not long after this idea came into being, Han Fei realized that when he came, he only brought back a pair of socks and left his mobile phone in that place.


    "Forget it. Have a good sleep." Han Fei said to himself.


    Tonight''s consumption is too big. In a short time, Han Fei has fallen asleep. In the hazy, he seems to be back to the battlefield where he shouts to kill the sky. He vaguely sees the red phantom again.


    "At least tell me your name!" Shrill cry, such as in the ear, that one with tears on the face, I still pity.


    Han Fei''s heart is confused, then feel some breathing difficulties, suddenly open his eyes, looking at Qingxue is a face of bad smile standing by the bed, pinching his nose.


    "Dead girl, how did you come in?" Han Fei is not used to it.


    "Why, I can''t come in yet! Coco''s breakfast is all ready. I didn''t see you go out for a long time, so I came in to call you. Look at your drooling while sleeping just now. Didn''t you disturb your spring dream? " Qingxue blinked and said.


    Han Fei was a little flustered. He pointed out the door and said, "get out of here."


    Snow innocent face said: "I''m not the ball, this kind of difficult action I can''t, or you do a demonstration?"


    Han Fei has a big head for a while. How can this girl give people the feeling that she is so short of smoking today?


    Men in the early morning, there will be a little embarrassed physiological reaction, if it is Lin coco come in even if, can also incidentally play a rogue, but Qingxue this girl came in a bit out of time.


    "Don''t be garrulous, get out of here!" Han Fei said.


    Snow bad smile for a while, quietly caught Han Fei''s horn suddenly pull, and then a Chi Liu ran out.


    Han Fei is full of brain black line, this wench is absolutely intentional!


    If you don''t discipline well, you can''t do it. After dressing up and washing, Han Fei just walked to the restaurant and saw that Qingxue was feeding Lin Keke with millet porridge.


    In front of Lin Keke''s face, Han Fei has a bad attack. Qingxue takes a look at Han Fei triumphantly. Then she puts an egg in Han Fei''s bowl and says, "handsome guy, this is to supplement protein for you. Although young people have enough capital, they have to supplement it well, or one day..."


    "Shut up! Can we have a good meal? " Han Fei frowned.


    When Qingxue heard this, she immediately shook Lin Coco''s arm wrongly: "coco elder sister, you look at him. You will know that he is cruel to me all day long. You have to say something for me. It''s wrong for me to give him an egg."


    Lin coco is also a little red, followed by a bit of mud, breakfast in a relatively embarrassing atmosphere ended.


    When cleaning up the dishes, Lin coco casually said: "Feifei, there is something I want to discuss with you."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "you said this I also remember, originally I also have something to discuss with you."


    When Han Fei says this, he takes a look at Qingxue. Qingxue suddenly realizes something. His face is slightly unnatural. He looks at Lin Keke nervously. After all, he bites his lip and doesn''t open his mouth.


    "What a coincidence? Is that you or I? " Lin Keke asked with a smile.


    Han Fei knew that the question he was going to say would definitely upset Lin Keke, so he said, "ladies first, you''d better say it first."


    Lin Ke laughs and then looks at Qingxue: "Feifei, Qingxue''s teacher called me a few days ago and told me something. Qingxue is a good student to learn. It''s just that she has fallen behind too much in her lessons before, and now it''s a little hard in class.


    I wonder if I want to hire a tutor for Qingxue. As you know, nine out of ten tutoring classes are cheating. Qingxue is now a key year as a sophomore in senior high school, and the most important thing to delay is time.


    A while ago, I noticed for a long time, and finally helped Qingxue find the best candidate. She is Qingxue''s elder sister, but she is one of the top students in senior one middle school.


    I think two girls should be able to play better than inviting a 30-40-year-old teacher home. If you think it''s OK, I''ll contact that girl later. What do you mean? "


    Han Fei was silent when he heard this. He had thought about it some time ago. He had planned to discuss it with Lin Keke, but they had the same idea, but he had already made up his mind about the candidates.


    Think of that girl named Zhang Xue, miserable life experience, but it is so stubborn, coupled with some inconvenient detailed reasons, Han Fei intended to let her come to take Qingxue''s homework.


    The two girls are of the same age. In addition, Qingxue has been wrongly treated by her friends before. When she comes into contact with Zhang Xue, she can also be influenced by some positive energy.


    Lin Keke has a candidate in his heart, which makes Han Fei a little passive. Looking at Lin Keke''s expectant eyes, Han Fei''s heart is slightly complicated.


    "Let it go first." Han Fei said vaguely.


    "Well... OK." Lin Coco''s eyes were slightly disappointed.


    Her original intention is good. It can help Qingxue with her lessons and help her little sister Zhang Xue in disguise. It can also help her self-esteem to the greatest extent by subsidizing her in this way.


    It''s just that Qingguang doesn''t think it''s useful. Han Fei and Qingxue have to nod their heads. Otherwise, with Qingxue''s temperament, I''m afraid that the little sister will have to suffer a lot in case of any unhappiness.


    Lin coco is not sure about Qingxue, but she knows that Han Fei''s attitude can basically determine Qingxue''s attitude, but Han Fei''s attitude is not clear, and Lin coco has no idea for a moment.


    "Feifei, I''ve finished my business. What did you say you wanted to discuss with me? In fact, you can make up your own mind about some things. You don''t need to discuss with me. No matter what decision you make, I will support you! " Lin coco said with a smile.


    Lin Keke''s unreserved trust makes Han Fei not know how to open his mouth for a moment. Do you want to say that he and Qingxue plan to move out?


    Han Fei takes a glance at Qingxue. She looks up at the chandelier and says, "it''s OK. It''s almost time. I have to go to the neighborhood. I forget to tell you something. I''m Huarui''s neighborhood manager now. It''s a promotion and a raise. Let''s go to the Jin Dynasty to celebrate tonight."


    Lin coco heard this smile, reaction is not very strong, women are sensitive animals, Han Fei just avoid attitude has let her feel something.


    As for Qingxue, she is also very indifferent. After all, the embarrassing atmosphere is caused by her. If she can laugh at this time, it''s really heartless.


    "That''s it. I''ll go out first." Han Fei said.


    "Handsome man, wait a minute. I''ll go with you. If I go late, I can''t copy my homework." Snow immediately put down the chopsticks to follow up, in front of Lin coco shook a small hand, this is careful to close the door.


    After the two left, Lin Keke sat alone in the living room for a long time, and then cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. His face was a little lonely.


    A few days ago, Qingxue accidentally muttered that it was too far to go back and forth to school every day. If only she could live near the school.


    At that time, Lin Keke was just a joke. After all, Qingxue was transported by Hanfei from school to school. There was no distance at all.


    But later, when Qingxue went to take a bath, the notebook in the living room didn''t turn off. Lin Keke happened to have a look at it. What he browsed on the web was all about buying and renting houses.


    At that time, Lin Keke felt that something was wrong. After looking at the history, he found that there were hundreds of records. The earliest record was even three days ago.


    Lin coco can''t figure out why Qingxue is a high-grade living condition on the beach, not a luxury food. Why is she living well on her side? Suddenly, she has the idea of moving out.

 Chapter 291

    Are you unhappy living here? Lin Keke immediately denied this hypothesis.


    These days, Qingxue laughs all day long. At home, he has a fast broadband. He doesn''t have to go to Internet cafes. When he goes out, he spends money with gold cards. He goes in and out of luxury places.


    For those ordinary white-collar workers, they have to struggle for at least seven or eight years before they can get in and out of such places. A little girl who has not yet left the school has such conditions now. She is already in the honey pot!


    As for the amount of consumption during this period, ordinary working families can''t save it in three or two years.


    Qingxue spends a lot of money. She has never said anything. She always treats her as her own sister in her heart. She really doesn''t feel aggrieved.


    As for other hair noodles, Lin Keke can''t think of the reason why Qingxue wants to move away.


    From the chat, she also knows what kind of life Qingxue was like before. It''s exaggerating to say that she didn''t have enough food and clothing, but her daily living expenses are too much. Except for dinner, she can make do with other times.


    As for the dress, Lin coco clearly remembers the scene when he first saw the snow. Now a dress is thousands. What''s the dissatisfaction with such a life?


    If Qingxue wants to move out, Han Fei won''t stay here any more. What''s her pay in these days?


    At the moment, Qingxue is following Hanfei step by step. Looking at Hanfei, it seems that his mood is not so good. Qingxue is rarely quiet.


    Today, Han Fei didn''t drive, so he called a taxi by the side of the road. Qingxue was slightly surprised and didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, where''s the card?" Han Fei suddenly extended his hand and asked.


    Snow "Oh" a, quickly from the wallet out of the bank card on the hand of Han Fei.


    "Handsome man, is it time for you to tell me the truth about this bank card? To be honest, if you commit such a big case, you should run away immediately. You must not take any chances.


    Otherwise, just for such a large amount of money in it, you''ll have to shoot for half an hour at least. " Qingxue said very seriously.


    Han Fei gives her a white look and doesn''t pay any attention to her at all. But Qingxue perseveres and says, "handsome guy, what can you tell me? Coco sister hasn''t got a license with you yet. It''s more or less half an outsider.


    But who am I! What do you have to say to me? I promise that I''m rotten in my stomach, and I can help you make plans together. If the insurance is absolutely safe, you can tell me. Are you kidnapping or robbing the bank? "


    Han Fei noticed that when Qingxue said this, the driver''s brother''s hand on the steering wheel was constantly shaking. Then he knocked Qingxue''s head and said, "can''t you stop for me! What a mess is in your head


    Qingxue has a little grievance: "I''m not looking at your large amount of property. I''m just worried about you. What if someone comes to check the water meter?


    You can''t say that you won the lottery or inherited the legacy of some chairman''s father, can you? Is it wrong that I care about you? "


    In front of Han Fei, there was nothing, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, Han Fei''s face was a little gloomy: "what nonsense! Go to school well, and don''t worry about things you shouldn''t ask! "


    Qingxue is startled, and instantly realizes that what he said must have stimulated Hanfei. Now, it seems that Hanfei has never mentioned his family. It should be the word "Dad" that makes him taboo.


    Qingxue now left a heart, in the future in front of Han Fei absolutely to avoid this topic.


    When the car arrived at the gate of No.1 middle school, Qingxue shook Hanfei''s arm and blinked her eyes and said, "handsome boy, I''ll go to school. Don''t be angry."


    Han Fei took a look at Qingxue and said, "go ahead. My attitude is much better than you think."


    Qingxue was just about to get off the bus. Then she turned her head and said, "in that case, handsome guy, you can smile and show it to the little girl."


    "Roll the calf!" Han Fei said with a smile and a wave.


    Qingxue already knew that he was not angry from Han Fei''s attitude, and then said playfully: "since the handsome guy is not happy, the little girl will give you a smile, hee hee!"


    Snow said to show two rows of white teeth, playful appearance, people can''t help laughing.


    "All right, go in and I''ll pick you up at noon." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Qingxue nodded. She just got off the bus. Then she thought of something. She immediately said to Han Fei, "handsome guy, please take the time to help me with my previous textbook. It''s under the bed in my previous room."


    Qingxue takes out a bunch of keys from her pocket and hands them to her. Han Fei smiles: "OK, I absolutely support your study. I''ll help you take your things back later. Do you have anything else to take?"


    "No, thank you, handsome man, MEDA!" With that, Qingxue trots all the way to the teaching building. At this moment, the bell for class has been ringing. It seems that the girl is late again today.


    "Brother, where are you going now?" The taxi asked unnaturally.


    "Just look for a mobile phone store." Han Fei said.


    Ten minutes later, Han Fei went out with the mobile phone he just bought, called a car and drove to the slum. It''s hard for Qingxue to concentrate on her study, but she can''t drop the chain for her.


    Through the dilapidated roadway, Han Fei just walked to the unit downstairs, and heard the sound of rummaging. Han Fei didn''t care at first, until he was about to walk to the door, his face suddenly changed.


    The previous news came from the house. At present, ye Qiao is still on a business trip abroad, and Qingxue has no other relatives at the seaside. It seems that the house is a burglar.


    Han Fei is worried about the IQ of the brother in the room. If you steal to a high-end community, you can be regarded as accurate in positioning. What''s the matter if you touch something and touch the slum?


    The whole two room and one living room cabin is very poor. The only valuable things are induction cooker and gas tank. The old color TV can only sell for 30 or 40 yuan.


    Looking for a long time no harvest, still in the inside Ping Ping rummage, Han Fei really do not know that he is stupid fork or for his perseverance praise.


    He took out the key and put it in, but didn''t open it. It seems that he locked the insurance inside.


    Han Fei pondered for a while, and then suddenly kicked on the iron door. After the kick, he yelled to the inside: "is there anyone in it! If there''s anyone, give me a quick squeak! "


    Han Fei finished but half a second, and now it is a foot in front of the iron door kick up, "Hua Hua" iron voice in the alley is particularly harsh.


    Anyway, even if we don''t demolish the broken door, we have to change it. Han Fei doesn''t feel sorry at all.


    But the man in black, who was rummaging in the room, was a little uncertain. He didn''t care when he heard the footsteps coming from the door, but it was scolding and kicking the door, so he was not calm.


    But he waited for half a minute, but the man outside didn''t say anything. Even he was a little suspicious. Did some fool admit the wrong door?


    The man outside didn''t say anything. The man in black didn''t dare to relax his vigilance. Subconsciously, he took out a spring knife from his pocket and stared at the door tightly. In this kind of waiting, the man in black also had fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    For a moment, the man in black responded. What are you waiting for? There are cat''s eyes on the door!


    He crept to the door and saw a man in casual clothes through cat''s eye. He didn''t look like a jerk.


    The man in black was also puzzled. Who was this fool? Why did he stay at the door for half a day?


    But I didn''t expect that at this time, the sound of "bang" kicking the door came suddenly. The man in black was startled, and the spring knife in his hand was almost impossible to hold.


    "Grandson! I see you! Those who know the truth should get out of here, or if I pry the door open, you don''t want to go back today! " Han Fei said.


    Anyway, all the residents in this spot have gone to work on the construction site. It doesn''t matter how much noise they make.


    The man in black was also hesitant, but the sound of banging on the door outside was incessant. According to this, how could he get away!


    "Who is it! What are you doing! You smash my door again, believe it or not, call the police and arrest you! " The man in black yelled at the door.


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he was happy. This grandson, he turned away from being a guest, right?


    It''s rare to see such an intelligent thief who plays the role of a fool. Look at his full confidence just now. He''s really acting like that.


    If you want to play, let''s play?


    "Listen to the grandson inside, if you don''t pay the gas fee for three months, believe it or not, I''ll find someone to smash the door!" Han Fei shouts at the house.


    As soon as the man in black heard this, he was stunned. He owed three months'' gas bill. How could there be such a thing?


    It''s not suitable to travel today! I didn''t even look at the fart. There was such a bad smell in it. It would take me at least one or two years to live for such a long time. Originally, he had been holding his stomach full of fire. I didn''t expect that he even met this kind of thing.


    "Grandson, you don''t come out, do you! Play dead in it, right! OK, believe it or not, I''ll call the police now? " Han Fei said.


    The man in the room turned pale when he heard the alarm. If the police did, he would not be completely finished!


    "Man! brother! Don''t call the police! Don''t call the police, we have something to say! Say it The man in black hurriedly opened the door with a look of panic.


    He is not brave enough to be a thief, especially in the case of being discovered, he has already lost his direction in a panic, and has not realized some details at all.


    Han Fei jokingly looked at the man in black who looked flustered in front of him. The corner of his mouth was slightly upturned: "look at this suit, it''s not a bargain. It''s a fat sheep. It''s really unreasonable not to kill it!"


    "Are you the new resident here?" Han Fei looked at the man in black and asked.


    As soon as he saw that the other party didn''t report to the police immediately, the man in black was relieved. Fortunately!


    Calm down, the man in black immediately extracted a lot of useful information from Han Fei''s words.


    It seems that the family has not paid the gas fee for several months. No wonder they have not seen a piece of steel,


    As for the gas collector in front of me, it seems that I don''t know what the owner of this room looks like.


    When he thought about this, the man in black was also secretly relieved. As long as he had passed the current level without being exposed, all the problems would be solved.


    It''s just the gas charge for these three months


    The man in black also squeezed out a smiling face and said to Han Fei, "brother, I''m a little short of money these two days. Do you think you can spare me another two days?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "two days? Well, it''s been three months. If you want to extend the time for two days, go to the detention house for two days. "

 Chapter 292

    Han Fei said and took out his mobile phone. The man in black was in a hurry. He rushed up to grab the mobile phone and said, "brother, don''t! We have something to discuss! "


    "If you are paralyzed, we can either give you money or call the police, and then move our hands around. Do you believe that we can add a robbery to it?" Han Fei said.


    The man in black immediately threw away his hand. The robbery was not a joke. Even if he robbed a dollar, he would have to be sentenced.


    "Brother, you see, I just moved here these two days. I owe you the gas fee, which belongs to the previous residents. You should never ask me for it again?" Said the man in black.


    Han Fei laughs. Is this grandson really in the play?


    "Don''t force me. I''ll give you the money, or I''ll let the police come and judge." Han Fei said with a smile, there is no room for negotiation at all.


    As soon as the man in black heard the word "police", he immediately counseled, and then said with a painful face: "OK! It''s bad luck for me today! Tell me, how much is the gas charge for these three months! "


    Han Fei put up three fingers with a smile. The man in black was a little confused. He spent 300 yuan in three months. Why don''t you grab it!


    "Brother, do you remember wrongly that you spend 100 yuan on gas in a month on average, and you don''t use it so much in small restaurants?" The man in black looks embarrassed.


    "Three hundred? If you think too much, add a zero to the back. " Han Fei sneered.


    The man in black''s face immediately changed: "three... Three thousand!"


    "Right! Originally, it was three thousand and twenty yuan. You''re honest. I''ll give you a discount, and I''ll give you a free change of twenty yuan.


    But don''t say thank you. I''ll tell you this first. If you dare to lose a dime today, it won''t be so easy to solve! " Han Fei said in an official manner.


    The man in black shivered immediately. He didn''t see the benefit of a dime for a long time. Instead, he wanted to take 3000 yuan to get in. How could it be wrong!


    "Brother, can we discuss it again? I really don''t have much cash with me now. Do you think I can give it to you in batches?" The man in black is really afraid, for fear that Han Fei is not willing to tell the police again. He can only restrain his anger and discuss.


    "Discuss? I''ll talk to your brother-in-law! If you grind it again, you''ll have to lose a handful of parts. " Han Fei doesn''t know where to find a dagger. After throwing two knives, he trims his nails like a nobody.


    The man in black broke out in a cold sweat in an instant. Looking at the proficiency of others, if he hadn''t been immersed for seven or eight years, he couldn''t play so well. It''s ridiculous that he wanted to use a knife before!


    When has the world become so crazy? Even a gas collector may have an indescribable relationship with the road.


    To distinguish the interests, the man in black had to shiver and take out his wallet. When he opened his wallet, his face was also a little ugly.


    "What? Didn''t you bring enough money? " Han Fei frowned and asked. The dagger in his hand also stopped suddenly. The sharp cold awn made the man in black''s heart suddenly burst.


    "Brother... Brother, let''s make a discussion. I don''t have enough cash today. I''ll give you a part first. Next time... Next time I''ll give you the rest with interest. What do you think?" The man in black stammered.


    "How much?" Han Fei asked.


    "One... One thousand three hundred eight." The man in black replied uneasily.


    "One thousand three hundred eight... The remaining seventeen... Tut tut." Han Fei said and played the dagger, eyes deliberately did not mean to aim at the guy.


    The man in black was scared to pee. He immediately said, "don''t! I also have a gold watch. Pure gold is worth the remaining 1700 yuan


    The man in black quickly took off the gold watch on his wrist and pushed it into Han Fei''s hand with his wallet. Then he looked at Han Fei with a worried face, for fear that he would not like it one by one, and the knife would greet him.


    After all, there are no people in the surrounding area. It''s not sure if you can survive until you are found at night.


    "Brother, I really only have so much on me. Please give me a hand!" The man in black pleaded.


    Han Fei is not polite either. He collects all the money in his wallet and watch. Then he waves his hand and says, "you are lucky today. I''m in a good mood when you meet me. Go away."


    "Oh, thank you, brother!" The man in black seems to be afraid of Han Fei''s repentance and immediately trots down the stairs.


    Han Fei smiles at his back, closes the door and goes to the snow room.


    The room was in a mess at the moment. All the drawers and cabinets were turned over. Even ye Qiao''s underwear cabinet was not spared. He didn''t know what the fool was looking for.


    At the moment, the man in black just ran downstairs and suddenly reflected what was wrong.


    "I''m the owner of the house now. What am I doing when I have nothing to do?" The man in black looks strange. He subconsciously looks at the stairway. Why hasn''t the gas collector come down for half a day?


    "It''s broken! When I meet a colleague, I''m still a performer! " To figure out the crux of the problem, the man in black didn''t dare to give advice, and his anger came out. He took out the spring knife and ran up.


    Take out the key to open the door, just met with a pile of books of Han Fei, face instantly become ferocious up.


    The man in black took out the spring knife and threatened Han Fei: "good boy! Black eat black to your leaf three Ye''s head, hurry to just of thing all return, otherwise today let you know... Ah... My hand! My hands


    "Stupid thing." Han Fei scolds him, raises his foot and kicks him out of the gate. He smashes his back on the wall of the corridor, and the whole person rolls down the staircase. The dull sound of the collision makes people feel a pain.


    "Hello, I want to call the police. I caught a thief at home. Yes, the kind of burglary has been subdued. The location is..." five minutes later, the roaring police car has arrived at the unit downstairs.


    "Are you the homeowner?" The young policeman looked at Han Fei with a shocked face and asked.


    "Yes, this guy is a pickpocket, and I don''t know where to get the key. If I didn''t come back to pick up things today, he would have got it. The house has been turned upside down." Han Fei said.


    Several police officers looked at each other, then took tools to collect evidence at the scene. The house was in a mess. These police officers couldn''t understand what was worth the pickpocket thinking about in this poor home.


    "I bought a new house in the city, and some things were left in it. I reviewed them in the middle of my childhood. I helped her to bring the books." Han Fei said and motioned for a few sets of high school textbooks in his hand. The police officers immediately knew that the matter seemed to be clear.


    "Sir, please come back with us and take a statement. It won''t take you too long." The police officer said in good order.


    "Good." Han Fei answered, and several people went back downstairs.


    Looking at several people coming back, the left behind Police Officer immediately welcomed them and whispered to the leader, "fourth brother, do you want to send this pickpocket to the hospital first.


    The hand bone is broken, the rib is also broken many, in addition falls down from the corridor, the serious injury! This guy should have practiced. He''s too hard! "


    The policeman also showed a strange color. He thought the pickpocket just fainted, but he didn''t expect that Han Fei had such a heavy hand. It''s a bit difficult!


    "Burglary with a knife in hand, just self-defense." Han Fei said.


    "What do you do, sir?" The policeman asked tentatively.


    "Security." Han Fei''s answer is simple and clear.


    The police officer immediately realized that he had received formal training. After a little deliberation, he decided to send the pickpocket to the hospital first. After all, criminals also have human rights.


    After simply recording the confession, leaving the latest means of communication and residential address, Han Fei got up and left.


    "Fourth brother, it''s a little difficult to do. If it''s a slight injury, it''s all right. But he''s too heavy. I''m afraid he''ll have to suffer some criminal punishment." A policeman asked tentatively.


    "Let''s talk about it. I''m very upset now. It''s not long since I became a full-time official. For the first time in my life, I ran into such a trouble when I handled a case independently.


    Is the pickpocket brainbroken or something? If so many rich people don''t steal, why can''t they get along with this family? It''s not intended to cause trouble for us! " The policeman complained.

 Chapter 293

    "What are you muttering about? If the Forest Bureau hears this, it must criticize you." At this time, a clear female voice came from behind.


    Several police officers were nervous and relieved. They turned around and said, "Xuejie, how can you walk without sound? You almost scared us to death just now."


    It''s no one else. It''s police officer Xiao Zhao who didn''t rest all night.


    At the moment, officer Zhao is holding a large mug with a little coffee left in it. His white face is covered with dark circles.


    Maybe it''s because of several big cases handled last night. Police officer Xiao Zhao is very excited up to now. Of course, it has the effect of coffee.


    "You guys are in trouble. Tell them to help you." Officer Xiao Zhao said.


    Since last night, dozens of gangsters have been interrogated separately, and they have made a lot of important discoveries.


    In the past, several outstanding cases have made breakthrough progress. It is estimated that they will be closed soon. At the summary meeting at the end of this month, I will be specially praised by the forestry bureau.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao is in a good mood now. When he sees some younger students suffering, he can''t help but take out his elder sister fan.


    "Xuejie, it''s a bit tricky for us." The police officer then explained the situation in detail, and officer Xiao Zhao''s face was full of surprise.


    "Who is it and how cruel? Is it picking up pickpockets or killing people? " Xiaozhao police officer is also show eyebrow micro wrinkle, how does this style make her feel so familiar?


    Xiaozhao police officer subconsciously took out the record form to see, above impressively wrote Han Fei two big words, Xiaozhao police officer instant not calm.


    There may be many people with the same name and surname on the seashore, but the one with this style of work should be the one who can''t be wrong. Officer Zhao immediately took out his mobile phone and looked at it. What was recorded on it was Han Fei''s mobile phone number!


    "This bastard, how to make trouble again?" Officer Xiao Zhao couldn''t help muttering.


    Several police officers instantly aware of what, tentatively asked: "sister, do you know this one?"


    As soon as the police officer''s voice dropped, a male voice came from behind: "I''m afraid you''ll have to change your name to brother-in-law next year."


    Those policemen were thundered in an instant. When did our sister fan, the goddess of ice and jade, begin to fall in love with others? Why didn''t they hear anything?


    The one who spoke was the elite of the Bureau, as well as their senior and senior. A while ago, he joined the joint operation of Donghai city. What he said was never watery.


    "Wu Gang, what nonsense are you talking about! Dare to make a rumor in the Bureau, believe it or not, I''ll go to the forest bureau to sue you! " Officer Xiao Zhao said angrily.


    I have nothing to do with him. How can I spread the wrong to such a degree!


    "Well, I''m talkative. I didn''t say anything just now, and you didn''t hear anything, you know?" Wu Gang said helplessly.


    Several young police officers nodded in cooperation, but I knew everything on my face. Officer Zhao was almost about to drop the cup.


    "By the way, Xiao Zhao, your case happened last night. The client is also Han Fei, and the smashed Mercedes Benz is his. Since you are responsible for this case, you should get in touch with people quickly. You can''t abandon the company for personal reasons." Wu Gang said with a smile.


    Officer Xiao Zhao was confused. How could it happen?


    Last night, the car was smashed by a gangster. It was No.50 or No.60''s thug with a guy. If it was a little worse, people would be killed. As a result, less than 12 hours later, the family was stolen again. Is this guy a sweeper?


    "Is he all right?" Xiao Zhao asked subconsciously.


    "It''s OK. What can he do for a fierce man who runs at night with explosive bags? How can this posture defeat him? If you care, it''s just a mess. " Wu Gang said with a smile.


    When the police officers heard this, they also laughed. Officer Zhao became angry immediately. He smashed the mug on the table heavily, and the police officers were silent in an instant.


    "Well, it suddenly occurred to me that I had something on hand. You guys should talk first. By the way, half price discount for lovers in peach hotel tonight. I just casually said that I didn''t mean anything else." Wu Gang did not forget to add a sentence before he left.


    "Go away!" Xiaozhao police officer hair drift way, those several police officers scared carefully, liver almost jumped out.


    "Then... Sister, how should we deal with this?" A policeman asked tentatively.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao is still angry, but when it comes to business, she immediately calms down.


    "What''s the matter with the pickpocket now?" Officer Xiao Zhao asked.


    "I''m still in a coma. It''s conservatively estimated that I won''t wake up until tomorrow afternoon." One of the officers said.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao has some helplessness. It was a very simple thing, but it became complicated as soon as he got involved.


    It was the same situation in Donghai last time. If we didn''t catch up with the business negotiation and bear the pressure, we would beat him half dead. At least we would have to lock him up for ten days and a half months.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao''s thinking in the eyes of these police officers, naturally became a worry about the male ticket, we did not break it.


    At this time, a young police officer came to him in a hurry and said, "it''s bad. We seem to have made a mistake. The one who was beaten is the owner of the house. As for the one who hit is an outsider, this is a big trouble."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s face became strange. The policemen subconsciously took a look at officer Zhao, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The policeman drank water and said, "the name of the person on the property right certificate of the house is Ye Mei. She died in a car accident a few years ago. Her daughter, ye Qingxue, is studying in No.1 middle school. On weekdays, her aunt goes to take care of her food and clothing.


    As for the guy who is being rescued, ye Hai, the third eldest of the Ye family, that is, ye Qingxue''s uncle, Han Fei, is an outsider and has nothing to do with the owner. "


    A few people listen to this expression immediately changed, this plot reversal of some too much!


    In this way, the guy who was beaten and hospitalized was the victim. As for Han Fei, he was guilty of breaking into the house and causing serious injury!


    The police officers who handled the case were also confused. At that time, the situation at the scene could not be more normal. Who knew there was such an inside story? Now it''s really difficult!


    "What is Ye Hai''s identity?" Xiao Zhao asked coldly.


    "Oh, ye Hai is not a good bird. After graduating from junior high school, he wandered around. The unemployed gambled, and the debt disappeared.


    I was arrested for gambling in the East China Sea a while ago. It wasn''t long before I was released. I didn''t expect to go to the hospital as soon as I got to the beach. " That police officer said is also a face of helplessness, then the information thrown on the table.


    Who if stand on this brother, it is pour eight lifetime blood mold, several police officers look at each other, vied to see the next ye Hai information.


    Officer Xiao Zhao frowned, then pointed to a number on it and said, "we all know what kind of virtue the beach bastard is. If you owe more than 10 million yuan, you can still run to the East China Sea alive. Are you sure the number on it is OK?"


    The police officers were not aware of it, and their faces were full of doubts. According to the rules on the Waterfront Road, if they were not in debt for 200000 yuan, they would have to pay off their debts with spare parts.


    When they saw Ye Hai before, he was very healthy!


    If he owes more than 10 million yuan, I''m afraid he''ll have to chop it into meat sauce and roll it twice in the oil pan?


    "I''m not very clear about that either." The policeman shrugged.


    When things get to this point, everyone is helpless. Although Ye Hai is a rotten man, he is the owner''s brother-in-law after all, but he is our future brother-in-law. Can''t he really be arrested and locked up for a few days?


    "Xuejie, we haven''t touched this case in the police academy. Can you teach us how to deal with it?" The policeman threw the question to officer Xiao Zhao, but his words were reserved.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao didn''t know what was going on in his mind. He waved his hand and said, "wait until ye Hai wakes up. What should I do now? I''ll take the information with me."


    Xiao Zhao police officer said that he picked up the information of Ye Hai and walked towards the door.


    "Xuejie, your cup..." the policeman yelled, but officer Xiao Zhao turned a deaf ear and didn''t stop at all.


    "Don''t shout. My sister is eager to save her husband now. What''s the matter with you?" One of the police officers said.

 Chapter 294

    The latter just reacted, looked at the cup in his hand, then washed it and sent it back to officer Zhao''s desk.


    "Oh, did you notice just now? The senior said that my brother-in-law ran at night with explosives. What''s the reason?" A police officer gossiped.


    "Who knows? Let''s go over and ask. It happens that the elder sister is not here now. " Young people are gossip heart, then got up and walked toward Wu Gang''s office, but waiting for them is "state secrets, no comment" these eight words.


    "You say, what does our brother-in-law do?" A police officer couldn''t help asking. It''s reasonable that their elder sister has such a high vision that she can''t take a fancy to a security guard!


    He is a security team leader who gets a little bit of salary every month. At the beginning, many second-generation students were pursuing their elder sister, but none of them was rejected. As for those who persevered, which one didn''t end up with fracture?


    "I didn''t listen to the senior. It''s a state secret!" One of the police officers was right.


    Other people laugh at first, and then some of them can''t laugh. Originally, they thought it was just a pretext. Now, I''m afraid it''s not really a joke.


    "I said how to start so heavy, no wonder, the riot team is not so heavy." Several police officers muttered, and then they were busy with their own business.


    At the moment, Xiao Zhao police officer is on the way back, Han Fei''s things make her irritable, even she does not know why this is.


    "Forget it, just give him a wake-up call?" Xiao Zhao thought about it, but he got through to Han Fei.


    "Hello, who is it?" Han Fei''s voice came over the phone.


    "Who do you say I am?" Police officer Xiao Zhao was a little angry. Last time he kindly reminded him that he was cheated by telecommunication. I didn''t think that after such a long time, he still didn''t store his own number.


    "Psycho." Han Fei murmured and then hung up.


    Officer Xiao Zhao is in a mess. This bastard dares to hang up on me. I''m worried about whether something will happen to him. Go to hell! Such people deserve to die!


    Han Fei is also inexplicable at the moment, so he didn''t think so much. He walked directly into the 4S shop on the opposite side of the road. At present, he doesn''t have a scooter, so it''s very inconvenient to travel. While there''s money in the card, he quickly bought one.


    It''s early in the morning, it''s not a holiday. The 4S store is relatively quiet. Several shopping guides sit on their chairs and talk without saying a word.


    As soon as I saw someone coming in, I immediately got up and walked towards the door. It was still a harmonious atmosphere, and suddenly became tense. Everyone was afraid that customers would be pried away if they were a step late.


    However, before they took a few steps, they noticed that the man at the door was wearing casual clothes, and his feet were not even leather shoes. In a moment, he became dispirited.


    Especially when he saw that Han Fei was still holding a pile of books in his hand, the smile on the face of several shopping guides turned into a strong disdain: "poor one, pig nose with onion, what an elephant!"


    The steps of those shopping guides stopped immediately. They took out their mobile phones and played with them. Without looking back, they sat back and continued to brag and fart.


    The cheapest car in this area costs more than 100000 yuan. It''s not a place for poor people to come. It''s just a place to rub the car, take a picture and show off in the circle of friends.


    "You see, this Ferrari is really fashionable. I used to take a group photo with this car to hook up with a junior girl from a conservatory of music." One of the men''s shopping guides boasted about his experience. The expression on his face was as proud as he could be. Han Fei didn''t want to come here.


    "I said, you guys, come here, someone who can talk. I want to see the car." Han Fei said.


    The shopping guide was interrupted by Han Fei. He said with an unhappy face: "the car is over there. I don''t know how to see it. I''ll go where I want to go."


    Han Fei was not happy immediately. He came to buy a car with such a service attitude. The grandson was like 250000 or 80000. He really thought he was something.


    "What''s your attitude? Let your manager come out!" Han Fei said to the guy just now.


    "Oh! I think he''s still daydreaming. He really thinks he''s rich! " The shopping guide said to the people around him.


    There was a burst of laughter. They were all old employees here. People of all kinds met a lot. If you are a car buyer, you usually have two or three people coming together. Which one is not wearing a straight suit.


    Without waiting for them to come forward, they have already pointed out the car, and friends around them can give some advice. They just go up to strengthen the customer''s determination to buy.


    As for this kind of people, they also see a lot. They don''t come to buy a car at all. They often go up and sit down, take a few pictures after they are addicted to it, and finally leave a sentence to think about it again. It''s just a waste of their time.


    "Boy, the manager doesn''t have it, but there are several security guards. I advise you not to show your hair, or you will look good." One of the male guides said impolitely.


    "We''ve seen a lot of people like you, so don''t be unconvinced. Don''t pretend to be an uncle in front of us. If you can drive the Chery QQ at the door, I admire your ability." Another male guide disdains the way.


    At this time, a young shopping guide came in with a water bottle and just saw the scene in front of her.


    The new couple will be bullied everywhere. She has been here for more than three months. On weekdays, she always plays the role of serving tea and pouring water. If all the car buyers are robbed by these old people, what can happen to her.


    For such a long time, she hasn''t finished any business, but the salary of this line is related to the business volume, and her life is miserable.


    At present, the young man seems to be in his twenties. If he is rich, his clothes immediately break this assumption. No wonder those old people sneer at him.


    The female shopping guide''s face is slightly ugly. Even if people can''t afford to buy a car and come in to have a look, they can''t treat him like this. Apart from cheating customers, it''s also a kind of personal insult.


    The shopping guide put down the thermos, then walked towards Han Fei, with a professional smile on her face and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Han Fei smiles, and then says to those shopping guides, "look at the attitude of other people''s younger sister. If I were the manager of this store, I would let you go every minute. What''s the matter?"


    The shopping guides got angry when they heard this, and then said to the girl, "Xiaoya, the car is a luxury category. If you accidentally get dirty or scratch the paint, which affects the secondary sales, you have to bear it yourself."


    The girl''s face changed. She said this as if she cared. In fact, she asked her not to meddle in her own business. Anyway, there was no future in this place. She had planned to resign in a few days, but there was no need to look at their faces.


    The shopping guide then said to Han Fei with a smile, "Sir, please follow me."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "sister, please call me brother directly


    Those shopping guides all took a puff on their faces. Even if they were poor and pretended to be, they even got involved in girls!


    Let''s go! It depends on how long this poor man can hold up!


    The female shopping guide just gave Han Fei a step down. She didn''t expect him to buy a car at all, which directly brought him to a Mercedes Benz.


    "Sir, what do you think of this car? If you have a driver''s license, you can try it out." Female shopping guide said with a smile.


    "What''s the use of just looking at a car? You have to be able to afford it. According to me, it''s reliable to take him directly to the used car market to look at a car." A shopping guide said sour.


    Han Fei smiles. It doesn''t matter that the typical dog''s eyes are low on people. The most direct way to deal with this kind of people is to abuse them wantonly with money. It''s sure that every minute they change their face and lick them on their knees.


    "No, I''m very satisfied with this car. Give me five first." Han Fei said.


    The younger sister was shocked and thought that Han Fei''s boast was too big. Even if she wanted to find a step for him, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Those shopping guides on the side were also attacked by thunder. Before they started their taunting skills, Han Fei took out a black bank card and said, "credit card, no mortgage, pay in cash."


    In an understatement, those shopping guides were drunk in an instant. Although they didn''t have much money, they still had a little vision in this business for so many years. They recognized Han Fei''s legendary diamond card at a glance!


    The attitude of these shopping guides suddenly changed, and the frost like cold face was full of peach blossom in the moment!

 Chapter 295

    This kind of card can''t be done with money. I''m afraid the number of people who can take out this kind of card in the whole provincial capital will not exceed one hand. If you overdraw within 10 million, you can buy all the cars in the shop!


    This is not a poor man! It''s clearly the God of wealth''s private visit!


    "Sir, do you need any other services?" A shopping guide said in an instant.


    The rest of the people also followed the reaction, one by one enthusiastic do not want!


    "Handsome, if you need anything, we can have a cup of coffee and talk about it in detail." A charming female shopping guide untied a button on her chest, licked her lips and said.


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the talkers, the laughers and even the meat sellers took turns to fight. They wanted to make Han Fei a Lord. Han Fei was just smiling. Then they called Zhang Xu and asked them to come.


    Zhang Xu''s identity is special, and a car is also necessary. As for Zheng Hua and Le Xiaotian, they are all close to each other in the future. How can they have a car to go with? Otherwise, they will lose themselves.


    The remaining one, Han Fei thought, still let Du Jinlong come, lunch together, or let them get familiar with each other.


    "After paying the car, I''ll brush another 20000 as my tip. I''m very satisfied with your service." Han Fei cold not Ding of added a, that female guide buys an instant to stare big eyes.


    "Too much, sir. It''s not allowed!" Faced with the temptation of heavy money, the girl refused conditionally.


    Han Fei laughed: "take what I give you. I don''t like to take back what I send out."


    That female shopping guide sees Han Fei''s resolute attitude, and it''s hard to say anything for a while. As for the rest of the shopping guides, it''s called envy!


    What''s the Commission of five Mercedes Benz cars? Plus the extra 20000, it''s really more irritating than others!


    In a short time, Du Jinlong arrived with his younger brother. Looking at the appearance of these people with tattoos, the shopping guides who laughed at Han Fei were scared to pee.


    "Big brother! What''s the matter with us! Is it that some unhappy grandson has offended you? There is a guy in the trunk, chopping up pieces and packing them directly. " Du Jinlong said with an angry face.


    Voice just fell, "pa" a, just called the most fierce shopping guide has fainted on the ground.


    "Big brother, is this grandson hypoglycemic?" Du Jinlong some inexplicable, around those shopping guides are also flustered, no one dares to talk.


    "Look at your ruffian. I''ve told you many times. Don''t fight and kill all day. Pay attention to your image and quality." Han Fei joked.


    To change other people to say so, Du Jinlong has long been angry, but Han Fei is the one who can speak. Du Jinlong immediately flatters him and says, "what big brother says is that I have been paying attention to self-cultivation and self-cultivation all this time. I like to watch classic works when I have nothing to do."


    "Yes? Tell me what you''ve seen recently. " Han Fei said unexpectedly.


    "Brother, is the golden plum vase Du Jinlong asked.


    The shopping guides around laughed, but after being swept by Du Jinlong, they immediately shut up and almost suffered from internal injury.


    Du Jinlong also had some doubts. A few days ago, Shuiqun often saw the expression pack that read only the books of sages and sages. On the book, there were three big words: Golden plum vase. Was it because of his own blindness?


    At this time, a taxi came outside, and Zhang Xu and others got off the car one after another.


    "What do you want us to do, brother?" Zheng Hua couldn''t help asking.


    Le Xiaotian is also looking forward to the appearance at the moment, Zhang Xu''s face is more indifferent.


    Han Fei smiles, then points to the five Mercedes Benz behind him, and says, "one for each person, choose for yourself."


    Zheng Hua was excited in an instant: "my God! Brother, you are developed! Buy a BMW and give it away! "


    One side of Le Xiaotian awkwardly coughed twice to remind: "brother huazi, this is Mercedes Benz, not BMW, you are wrong."


    Zheng Hua couldn''t hang on his face. He came to the back of Le Xiaotian''s head: "you know what a fart! Mercedes Benz and BMW don''t mean the same thing! "


    Le Xiaotian wrongly covers his head and thinks that you don''t have a driver''s license, so don''t pretend to understand. It''s just that Le Xiaotian thinks about it in his heart.


    After a simple procedure, five Mercedes Benz were on the road together. The scene made passers-by exclaim!


    Han Fei''s car calls Zhao Tianhu and asks him to clean up a quiet private room and drive directly to the Jin Dynasty.


    "Brother, when did you come back? Brother Tang has been talking about you recently." Zhao Tianhu warmly said.


    "I just arrived yesterday, but I won''t be delayed. Otherwise, I would have been at home for a long time." Han Fei said with a smile, and then waved to Du Jinlong''s Gang, "they''re all young guys. Come and get to know each other."


    Zheng Hua and Zhao Tianhu are already familiar with each other. As for Du Jinlong, he is a big brother in the river and lake. Although he is much younger by comparison, his temperament has just begun to take shape.


    "Don''t stand at the door, let''s go in and sit down."


    With a greeting, a group of people went directly to the top-grade tianzihao private room. Before the meal, several people gathered together to play poker, and they got acquainted with each other.


    After Hanfei threw out more than ten Wangs, it was almost time for Qingxue to finish school. Hanfei got up in the mood of collapse.


    Han Fei stops his car outside the school gate, and then gets off and lights a cigarette. The guard in the security room comes out as usual to have a look, and immediately recognizes that this is the one who sent the bear last time.


    "To pick up my sister again?" The guard master asked himself.


    Han Fei answered with a smile, then took out the big Su and said: "one?"


    The guard master was a little embarrassed: "how interesting is that?"


    "If you''re embarrassed, smoke and play, and then go on." Han Fei took out a cigarette and threw it.


    The guard took the cigarette and sniffed it first. Then he nodded to Han Fei with a smile and said, "brother, thank you."


    When men smoke together, their identity and class can all be forgotten. At first, after smoking the big Su, when Han Fei handed one up, the guard master was a little embarrassed. Later, this problem did not exist.


    Unconsciously, the cigarette ends that had fallen all over the ground in front of them and the bag of big Su were almost empty. The relationship between them also warmed up a lot from the state of passers-by, and the conversation naturally opened.


    Anyway, boasting is not taxed. You can blow everything up. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or not. It''s a good time to pass the hard time.


    When the clear bell rings after class, Han Fei gets up to welcome Qingxue. The 40 year old doorman hesitates a little, and finally walks forward to Han Fei and says, "brother, you are also a smart man. I don''t know what to say."


    The guard master is still a little hesitant. Han Fei smiles and raises his hand to signal the other party to continue.


    The guard took a deep breath. Then he took a look at Han Fei and said, "brother, I don''t mean anything else. If you don''t say it well, don''t forget your heart!


    Let''s talk about the last time. What a good big white bear, even if he was spoiled since childhood, but such a good thing has to be broken. I don''t think it can be exposed by playing a temper.


    You can see a person''s temperament from a small matter. Even if you throw it in the dustbin, but you stab the bear''s head with the key. To tell you the truth, I was afraid when I looked at the child.


    What I met today is a teddy bear. I''m afraid I can''t think of anything if I get any stimulation one day. I can do anything. Maybe everyone can''t bear the consequences.


    There are more juvenile delinquency these days. I''ve been looking at the gate of this place for more than 20 years, and I''ve seen a lot of police cars bringing people here. But what''s the use of crying after that?


    What I said is a little heavy. I don''t know what you think in your heart? "


    Han Fei heard this also silent, for snow, Han Fei has always been let go, part is spoiled, the other part is in the heart of the debt.


    Unless, like last time, she encounters a problem of principle and starts beating her, even if she wants to blow up the school, she will probably encourage her to do what she wants to do. Maybe she will also provide her with technical guidance. At most, she will be instructed to choose a deserted office building to do it.


    Originally, I still thought that the definition of happiness is to indulge and pamper. It''s good to be carefree every day. However, after hearing this, Han Fei was also worried.

 Chapter 296

    "Thank you." Han Fei patted the doorman on the shoulder and said, then walked towards the school gate.


    The guard sighed. I don''t know if Han Fei had heard that, but they are just friends. If they talk too much, I''m afraid it will make people disgusted. Just click to this extent.


    At the moment, Qingxue is accompanied by three female students and comes out. Along the way, she chirps and sees that she is the core of these girls.


    This girl''s wrist is a little bit, and she has enough pocket money every day. It''s not surprising that she has met a group of little sisters so soon.


    Compared with those little girls before, all of them are pure girls who are dedicated to learning. To make friends with them, Han Fei is also at ease.


    Qingxue obviously also saw Han Fei at the gate, said something to the girls, and then walked towards the school gate together.


    "Handsome guy, you come to pick me up again today. Eh, this car is new, isn''t it?" Snow surprised asked.


    "I''ve got sharp eyes. If you open a shop in the future, you''ll be in charge of the cashier." Han Fei said jokingly.


    "No, it''s a shame to be a cashier. It''s almost like being a landlady." Qingxue opens her mouth.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything, then he looked at the girls and asked, "did you forget something?"


    Qingxue then said to Han Fei with a smile: "I''m just going to tell you that these are my good sisters. The one with braces in the middle is Xueba in our class. Every time in the grade test, she is one of the top 100 fierce people.


    It''s her birthday today, so I thought about going out for dinner to celebrate. What do you think, handsome man? "


    Qingxue then blinks at Hanfei. Hanfei laughs indifferently: "let''s all get on the bus. It''s just that there''s dinner at noon. I''ll open another table for you."


    "Handsome brother, you are awesome! I love you so much, MEDA! " Qingxue immediately asked the girls to get on the bus.


    Several girls are obviously a little cramped. They are all children of ordinary working families, and their clothes can roughly show their family status. Compared with Qingxue, they are not a little bit worse.


    Originally, it was the girl''s birthday, and she wanted to invite them to go out for a meal together. Before going out, the family gave them 50 yuan, which was enough for them to cook two or three dishes in a small restaurant to improve their food.


    At this time, Qingxue said that her husband came to meet her, and the girl asked Han Fei to join her. After all, the misunderstanding and explanation were clear, and the other party was Qingxue''s brother.


    They have four girls and a man. Fifty yuan is certainly not enough. It''s almost enough to subsidize their own pocket money. However, when they saw the brand-new Mercedes Benz, the girl''s heart was lost.


    Driving such a luxury car, the roadside restaurant people certainly don''t like it. Then Qingxue''s brother said that there was a dinner party at noon, and he opened a table for them alone.


    A few girls listen to the first feeling in the heart is not how happy, but weigh this table of rice to spend how much money! They are all children from ordinary working families, and the meal that costs hundreds of yuan makes them feel guilty.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Get on the bus quickly!" Qingxue said with a smile.


    A few girls are very embarrassed, for fear that they will contaminate the luxury car. They timidly call "Hello uncle" to Han Fei, and then they are pushed into the car like ducks by Qingxue.


    "Uncle, brother! Although my husband and wife are very handsome, they are not many years older than us. " Qingxue opens her mouth.


    With her active atmosphere, several girls are much better than before. As she is talking, Qingxue notices that Han Fei has been staring out of the window.


    Subconsciously looked at the past, only to see a very beautiful girl is coming from a distance, wearing a school uniform, should be a senior three students.


    "Look, that''s Zhang Xue of senior three!" A girl couldn''t help saying.


    "Zhang Xue? Is she famous? " Qingxue couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course! She''s one of the most influential figures in our school. She won the first place in the last grade test, and she threw away the second place by more than 20 points! "


    "Teachers say that if we play normally, she must be the top one in the college entrance examination of our province. We have five classes in the morning, and people can finish school normally as long as they have four." Another girl said enviously.


    "Why should we make specialization? It''s not that we are deliberately angry with the scum!" Snow murmured.


    Several girls'' faces are slightly unnatural. It seems that in addition to Qingxue, they are all in the category of Xueba.


    "Let''s go." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Originally, he was going to call Zhang Xue together, but now he can''t sit in the car.


    Han Fei noticed that Zhang Xue looks much thinner than last time, and her face is a little pale. It should be that the food hasn''t kept up recently, and the ten thousand yuan she gave last time won''t be spent so soon, will it?


    "Go back and let Zhang Xu have a look." Han Fei said to himself.


    The car soon stopped in front of the Jin Dynasty. When several girls saw this top luxury hotel on the seashore, they immediately felt a little stage fright. There was even a special doorman standing guard at the door. It would take thousands to have a meal here, right?


    With Zhao Tianhu''s arrangement, Han Fei is not worried at all.


    In a short time, a fresh milk cake had been put on the cart, and the dishes were all high-end ingredients that these girls had never seen before. The abalone was not impressive, and the market price was at least more than 1000 yuan.


    Han Fei knows that he is present, and these girls can''t let go. He asks Qingxue to treat her classmates well, and then goes to the opposite private room.


    "Qingxue, a meal here costs a lot of money, doesn''t it?" After Han Fei left, a girl timidly asked.


    "Hey, cheap! One or two hundred dollars is enough! " Qingxue opens her mouth.


    The girls looked at each other, which was too open-minded to tell lies


    On the other hand, the three forces have been fighting together for a long time. Wine is good wine and food is good food. The atmosphere on the table is extremely high.


    After three rounds of wine, the chatterbox was also completely opened. Du Jinlong held a cigarette in his mouth, and scolded carefully.


    Zheng Hua and some of them were also infected, and sometimes they put in a few words. Even Zhang Xu, who has always been a maverick, unconsciously joined the discussion.


    The only alternative is Le Xiaotian. The boy is eating from beginning to end, and the abalone on the table is basically in his stomach.


    "So as I say, we can''t be soft hearted when dealing with those bastards. We have to beat them up!" Du Jinlong said full of pique, then took a long smoke, did not realize that he himself belongs to the category of hunzi.


    "Jinlong, how did the guy who made trouble in the bar last time deal with it?" Zheng Hua asked.


    Du Jinlong took a mouthful of Maotai and shook his cigarette ash. Then he said, "that grandson has completely accepted the advice. He has already slipped out of the beach a few days ago.


    It''s just that the younger brother in his hand doesn''t cooperate. Except for the bar, the rest of the fields haven''t even fished a feather yet! "


    "What else to say, damn it! The boss has already run away. The rest of them are chicken feathers! " Zhao Tianhu also inserted a mouth to say.


    "Brother, what do you think of it?" Zhang Xu asked.


    Han Fei is also considering these problems. The main theme now is to go ashore for bleaching. There is no need to think about the shampoo room. Without so many hungry people, it''s Wang Fei''s transport team. Han Fei thinks it has a bright future.


    "Jinlong, what do you think of Wang Fei''s team?" Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong doesn''t know how Han Fei suddenly mentioned this. Now the transportation cost is so high, and if you deduct the salary and car maintenance fee, you can''t have much money. How can you get money from the shampoo room quickly?


    "Big brother, the motorcade is just a few broken trucks. We can''t see much money when we sell scrap iron. We really put our mind on the motorcade. In the early stage, we still lose a lot of money. Even in the later stage, we just barely make ends meet." Du Jinlong said.


    "How many broken cars are also called motorcade? There''s a lot of water in Wang Fei''s words. " Han Fei was a little surprised. If there were no seventeen or eighteen trucks, it would not be of any scale.


    Du Jinlong then explained: "brother, you don''t know. Wang Fei''s transport team is engaged in earthwork business. It''s too expensive for cars. It''s not cost-effective to buy so many cars.


    Generally, there are more car rentals, or the drivers who have cars under their hands work with him. Before, there were still 134 cars in the team, but Wang Fei ran away, and the truck drivers all broke up when they lost their homes. "

 Chapter 297

    "How many cars are available now?" Han Fei asked.


    "Last time, I noticed that there were three big trucks and a small white bread. Although they were a little old, I could find a repair shop to spend 30000 or 20000 yuan to overhaul and spray paint. There was no problem on the road." Du Jinlong said.


    Han Fei thought about it and said, "how much is the surplus on the book of the bar now?"


    Du Jinlong calculated, some uncertain said: "there should be three or four hundred thousand, in and out will not be too big, recently the business in the field is very good."


    Han Fei''s brow also jumps when he hears this. It''s only a long time since he has so much surplus. The boy''s speed of making money is OK!


    Not only Han Fei, but also Zhao Tianhu and others are curious. They know about the bar. There are three or four hundred thousand in such a short period of time. It''s really a fight for money every day!


    Du Jinlong was embarrassed to be seen by everyone, and then said: "in fact, it''s nothing. Twenty or thirty yuan of red wine and two or three hundred yuan of red wine can be mixed. Another bottle says it''s a special price Lafite, 5000 yuan a bottle.


    You can sell seven or eight bottles at random in one night, and then unconsciously, there is so much money on the book. "


    "The trough! We spend seven or eight hours a day in the sun and wind. How much money do we have? You can make money faster than robbery Zheng Hua couldn''t help but scold.


    "Profiteer! huge profits! Although we are on a high-end route, the price is not cheap, but at least it is a real good thing. Your profit is much higher than ours! " Zhao Tianhu could not help but scold.


    They think that the Jin Dynasty forced Geduo a high hotel, excluding some costs of water and electricity and staff wages, when catching up with the off-season, they can''t make so much money in a month.


    If you think about his little bar, it''s not half as big as the downstairs hall. It''s hard to keep up with the drought and flood, which makes Zhao Tianhu''s mind unbalanced.


    "I also make money by my ability. What''s wrong? Besides, I don''t pay much for it. At least I have to face up and spend little money. I''m worthy of my conscience!" Du Jinlong explained.


    "Come on, if you are worthy of conscience, there will be no unscrupulous people in the world!" Zheng Hua can''t help tearing down the stage.


    As soon as Du Jinlong heard this, he was worried: "if you really say that, I''ll be more serious. People''s imported cars worth more than 100000 yuan sold for 340000 yuan, a box of medicine worth more than seven yuan sold for more than 4000 yuan, and dental implants worth more than 800 yuan sold for more than 30000 yuan.


    The country of origin of some special drugs is hundreds of thousands of yuan, which is directly increased by more than ten times in hospitals. Those who have the right to reimbursement within the system, and those who have no money directly wait to die. So many black heart blood sucking people are not taken care of. What''s wrong with my expensive wine?


    At least I''m clearly marked, and the business is what you want. I don''t have a conscience if I don''t steal, rob or dig. "


    A group of people were in a daze. What you said is reasonable. I have nothing to say!


    "What''s more, the cost of real estate is thousands of yuan. How can it be sold to three or four thousand square meters? How many families can''t afford a suite with their life savings.


    What''s the first thing to set a goal for yourself and earn him 100 million yuan first? Without tens of millions of ordinary families to suck his blood, how can he be tall?


    Which street vendor is harder than him? Famous university out, but also not his ability? To put it bluntly, it''s all... "Du Jinlong couldn''t go on all of a sudden. The little ink he saved these days has been used up.


    "Come on, you are the most hardworking and conscientious. I''ll give you a certificate of honor from the top ten conscientious entrepreneurs on the seashore." Zheng Hua directly picked up a glass of wine and touched it for fear that he would continue to talk about it.


    "Just now, I''ve got a long way to go. Let''s talk about the motorcade. Brother, I hear what you mean. Do you want to get the motorcade up again?" Du Jinlong asked awkwardly.


    "I have this idea. We are all brothers. Don''t hide it. Just say what you think." Han Fei said.


    Zhao Tianhu was a bit of a visionary among these people, and then said, "brother, traditional transportation can''t make money if it''s not large-scale. It''s unrealistic to want to become bigger and stronger. If we want to say earthwork, it''s fast to make money.


    But it''s really expensive to investigate. Unless you work at night, you''ll be caught by the traffic police and fined several times before you detain your car. You''ll never be able to play again. "


    "Yes, big brother, there is too much pollution from muck trucks. They don''t go on the road during the day. They are usually trucks without license plates. They work at night. Besides, they don''t have any background on the road. Ordinary people can''t play with them." Du Jinlong also put in a word, and then saw a group of people staring at him strangely.


    "What did I say wrong?" Du Jinlong has some inexplicable reasons.


    "Look at you. You''re a real jerk. Now you treat yourself as a serious person. Do you want to have a face?" Zheng Hua''s nature is straightforward, and everyone is brother, Du Jinlong''s face is also a burst of embarrassment.


    "In other words, if it''s done well, it''s still a lot of money. It''s just that it''s hard to find buyers. During this period of time, real estate is not as hot as it was a few years ago. Many construction sites have been shut down. Even if those construction workers have their own fixed channels, our sales are a little difficult." Zhao Tianhu said a word to the point.


    Han Fei laughs. He can''t help changing others, but for Han Fei, it''s not a problem.


    Haiya''s investment in the projects under construction is not small. Even as a person in charge, he can earn a lot of money. If he really participates in the specific construction process, the profit is a terrible number.


    If you can, Han Fei even wants to take down the building materials completely. After all, opening a bar is just a small fight, but it will not be a big climate. If you can make the team bigger and stronger with the help of Haiya''s springboard, it will be a long-term route!


    "You don''t have to worry about the sales. I can eat as much as you can get. I''ll give you some money to support you and pull up the team first.


    You can solve the problems of drivers and so on. Maybe you can get on the track and set up a small transportation company in the future. You don''t have to worry about the capital. " Han Fei says to Du Jinlong.


    Others don''t feel much about this, but Du Jinlong''s heart is different. During this period of time, Du Jinlong''s business is expanding, and he also feels that happiness is hard won!


    Compared with the previous road muddler, with that bar, he is just like a master. If there is a transportation company on the track, his status will be different from now!


    A successful entrepreneur, others say that he has a little relationship, that shows that this person has the ability, the wrist foot! If we say that this person is a street gangster and has a bag company under his hand, it''s another matter.


    Du Jinlong was a little worried at first, but Han Fei''s last sentence directly dispelled his last doubt.


    "Good! Since you can trust me so much, elder brother! I did it Du Jinlong patted his chest and assured.


    At this time, Le Xiaotian, who has been eating hard, put in a word: "brother, if you really want to build a transport team, can you count me as the driver? I also drive the truck. The salary of three... Two thousand is enough, no matter what the meal is


    A group of people''s attention is instantly attracted by Le Xiaotian. It''s his ability to become the focus of attention.


    Zhao Tianhu and several of them want to laugh, but they always bear it. This Xiaotian brother is so cute that he hasn''t given himself an accurate positioning up to now.


    Who are they at the dinner table? Han Fei''s core team! After going out to say that the role of wind is rain!


    Two thousand yuan a month is enough, this pattern, this measure, can you play well in the future, just for the hundreds of thousands of Mercedes Benz Han Feigang just gave him, I really don''t know how he opened this mouth!


    "Why are you all looking at me? How... How can I get a thousand? I have to eat every day. I can''t be kept by my girlfriend all day long. I''m a soft eater, right Le Xiaotian said hesitantly.


    "Come on, don''t care about him. Everyone drinks." Zheng Hua raised his glass directly.


    A group of people raised their glasses with a smile and selectively ignored Le Xiaotian.


    At the end of the meal, everyone chatted for a while and then broke up. It doesn''t matter that Zheng Hua and Zhao Tianhu were together every day, but Du Jinlong and Zhao Tianhu had more private contacts in the future.


    "Brother, when are you free? Brother Tang has been talking about you these days?" Before leaving, Zhao Tianhu avoids the crowd and asks Han Fei.

 Chapter 298

    As soon as Han Fei saw Zhao Tianhu''s intention, he lowered his voice and asked, "isn''t it another big deal?"


    Zhao Tianhu hesitated: "it''s not a business this time, but it''s not much worse than last time. Brother Tang thinks you should like it, so he left it."


    Han Fei''s face was also strange when he heard this. He didn''t have such a big place to put such a big guy. Besides, Han Fei was not interested in collecting dead bodies.


    Seeing Han Fei''s look of disgust, Zhao Tianhu immediately explained: "this time it''s a small object, not related to the body."


    Han Fei nodded and said, "well, let''s make it tomorrow night."


    Zhao Tianhu answered and sent Han Fei to the gate. As for Qingxue and her classmates, Zhao Tianhu had sent them to school by car after dinner.


    When he came to the gate of the community, Wang pangzi was standing under the umbrella at the gate of the community and was sleepy. His listless appearance was pleasing to the eye.


    As soon as he saw the four Mercedes Benz coming back and forth, Wang Pang''s spirit came instantly. He grabbed the baton hanging on his waist and went up and yelled, "what are you guys doing! No parking at the gate of the community! Let''s get out of here and get out of trouble! "


    Just then, Han Fei opened the car door and walked down. Wang pangzi''s face changed instantly. He came forward with a smile and asked politely, "Oh, manager Han, it''s you! You''ve worked hard, and we have to inspect on hot days. We can take you as an example and work harder! "


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t speak. It''s not intentional for Wang pangzi to look at the gate. After all, the realm is not the same. Han Fei won''t hold his pigtail all the time to wear his shoes. That is to say, Zheng Hua will say something strange every time he passes by, but that''s all.


    Small security room, the old horse they are playing a few cards are happy, as soon as they see Han Fei they come, immediately warm up.


    Zheng Hua is also careless and can''t hide his words. Then he points to the Mercedes Benz stopping at the door and shows off. Lao Ma and they are all amazed, but Li Rui seems to have some other emotion in his eyes.


    Seeing that Le Xiaotian, the little yellow Mao who delivers fried chicken every day, has a Mercedes Benz, he is still a small security guard on time all day long. How can we say that he is also the first team to follow Han Fei, which makes his mentality seriously unbalanced!


    "Feige, I''m not feeling well today. I want to take half a day off." Li Rui said suddenly.


    Han Fei also didn''t care. He asked a few questions and approved Li Rui''s leave. When is he ready, when will he go to work, or when will he take paid leave? After all, he is his own brother. It''s necessary to take care of him!


    The atmosphere of the security room is as active as ever. After touching two cards, Han Fei goes to the rest room and gets through to Wang Rong.


    Simply said their own ideas, Wang Rong on the other end of the phone immediately silent.


    About a minute later, Wang Rong said, "ah Fei, if you want to do it, I can open a back door for you, and then let the construction sites give priority to the materials you supply.


    Only in terms of quality, you have to strictly control the quality. After all, haiyade real estate project is just at the initial stage. Word of mouth is very important to us. Shoddy things must not happen! "


    "Don''t worry, sister Rong. I won''t pit you even if I pit the whole world." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "I''m sure I can rest assured of you, but it''s inevitable that the following people will be a little negligent when they are doing it. Just pay attention to it. In addition, when the construction of those major projects starts, you are fully responsible for all these things. You don''t have to report everything to me." Wang Rong said.


    Wang Rong''s trust and decentralization undoubtedly gave Han Fei great freedom. After thanking Wang Rong, Han Fei began to arrange the team.


    After a look on the Internet, those trucks are not cheap. It''s really a big expense to get a total of 178 trucks at a time. Although the money on the card seems to be more, considering the investment in all aspects in the future, it can still save a little now.


    "Big brother, anyway, they all pull earth and sand. There''s no need to buy a new car. Second hand cars are enough. It''s not too late to buy a new car if we get on the scale in the future!" Zhang Xu opened his mouth.


    If you look at the used car page, the price is really too much cheaper. A new car is worth several used cars. Han Fei contacted the owner and paid the deposit happily. Then he called Du Jinlong to prepare.


    Relatively speaking, Chen Hu is a conservative school, and Du Jinlong is an enterprising school. At noon, Han Fei just said this, Du Jinlong had already taken a group of younger brothers out to explore the market.


    The so-called market development, to put it bluntly, is extortion. Although Du Jinlong has no way at all, there are also many people doing earthwork business on the road. What''s more to discuss? Persimmon picking is soft!


    When you meet someone who is knowledgeable, you can sit down and talk. When you meet someone who is prickly, you can say hello with a stick. If you see blood with a stick, everything is easy to talk about.


    "Brother Jinlong, it''s settled. Sun Tzu has explained all the sources of goods. The two second-hand Dongfeng cars are also sold to us at a low price of 1000 yuan. Do you want to talk about the price again and make it cheaper?"


    Just then, a little brother came out of the dark room with a galvanized water pipe stained with blood. Du Jinlong was lying on the sofa biting an orange. He was a little unhappy when he saw the bloody one.


    "I''ve told you many times that we are civilized people. We need to transform. In the future, we should try our best not to see blood. People who save money scold us for being mixed up in society. Just break a few fingers at will?" Du Jinlong taught.


    "Brother Jinlong said it! Shall we go on now? " The little brother was puzzled.


    "Talk! Why not talk about it! No one''s money comes from the wind. A thousand yuan is money! More pressure Du Jinlong said.


    The little brother just went in and came out again: "brother Jinlong, it''s settled, two Dongfeng free cars, in addition to two barrels of gasoline!"


    "I wish I had been so smart. I had to be beaten before I could talk well. Let''s go and go home." Du Jinlong was just talking when a short message came from his mobile phone and his bank account suddenly increased by one million.


    "My brother is very efficient! It''s not sloppy at all! All brothers work hard to finish running the rest of the houses before dark, and get up at night As soon as Du Jinlong opened his mouth, the rest of the younger brothers were in high spirits, and a group of people went to the next family.


    This afternoon has swept three or four venues, Du Jinlong''s high-profile move also caused some people''s dissatisfaction.


    "What is the origin of these people? It seems you can pull it! " A middle-aged man drinking bean curd asked on a bun shop on the road.


    This middle-aged man is very simple in clothes. Except for the scar on the corner of his eye, at first glance, he looks no different from ordinary workshop workers.


    It is worth mentioning that the whole steamed stuffed bun shop is just sitting with Douhua, and the two young guys behind him are just standing as a decoration.


    "If you go back to the third master, these guys were not in the class at first, but later they took up Wang Fei''s place and slowly lived like a little human." A young man came up and whispered.


    "Oh, Wang Fei, I have a little impression of this boy. It seems that I haven''t heard from him for a while." The Third Master said.


    "It''s said that Wang Fei was slaughtered by this group when he was in hospital. Before he was very smart, he had already trotted with his family, but the rest of the fields didn''t dare to move. It''s estimated that they were shocked by the reputation of the third master.


    Just this afternoon, I suddenly took over Wang Fei''s team in a high profile, and directly abandoned several of our brothers. " Said the young man.


    The third master laughed, picked up a soy bean and chewed it in his mouth. After drinking the bean curd in the bowl, he walked up to Lincoln, who was leaning by the side of the road.


    "Third brother, do you want to ask someone to do all these boys?" As soon as the third master got on the bus, the fierce man in the driver''s seat asked.


    "No, I don''t need to. I''d like to know how far this young man can be a tiger." The third master''s attitude was not clear, and the fierce man couldn''t speak, so he started the car to follow him.


    When the news came from the brothers in the afternoon, the third master had already focused on this group of Leng boys. It had been a long time before he knew it. It was ridiculous that these Leng boys still didn''t realize it.


    It''s said that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. If they don''t have a bit of aggressiveness, they can''t get a foothold on the seaside road. But if they inflate too much and don''t know how to respect the elders on the road, they will undoubtedly die very ugly.

 Chapter 299

    Third master, as the oldest senior in Haibin Road, even before Dao Zi came out, he worked as a horse under him.


    Although he retired to the second tier as an old man, the new generation emerged like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. No matter how many brothers he had, and whether his family was rich or poor, everyone knew to come here to pay homage to him.


    Even though Dao Zi has become an invisible elder brother on the seaside road, he has never explained what kind of conflict he has with the third master. During the Spring Festival, he asks his subordinates to take some gifts to express their feelings.


    Wang Fei paid homage to him earlier, and his own label has been branded on his body. Everyone on the road knows it. At the beginning, this group of people occupied his place, that is, the children made little trouble, but the third master didn''t pay attention to it.


    But later, it became more and more fierce, and the third master couldn''t be ignored. Originally, the younger generation stopped working, and the third master didn''t pursue it. But today, he occupied the scene with a high profile and beat up his subordinates. Didn''t this all disturb the third master himself?


    The Lincoln car followed suit. Every time Du Jinlong swept a field, the third master would get the latest news at the first time. When Du Jinlong left, the third master''s face also showed a smile.


    "I think it''s something. I''ve been working on transportation for a long time. I have some ideas." The Third Master said to himself.


    "Third brother, what shall we do now?" The fierce man asked.


    "Take a long line, catch big fish and watch it change." The third master waved his hand, indicating that he could go back.


    Fierce men are inexplicable, so they''re just a bunch of miscreants. Just clean them up. What big fish can stand behind them?


    It''s just that the third master has already made a decision, and it''s hard for him to say anything more. Today, even if these people are lucky.


    After a day''s hard work, Du Jinlong has changed from a layman to a half insider. He has made it clear where to get the goods and when to take the route.


    Even if individual people have reservations about him, it''s almost enough to piece together the experience of so many companies.


    "Today is a good harvest! When we finish our meal, we''ll start to walk in the pool! " Du Jinlong said gallantly that he had money in his pocket and even spoke with his own domineering spirit.


    Many of today''s younger brothers are 18-or-9-year-old children. They haven''t had meat yet. Nothing excites them more than this reward!


    "It''s said that the technicians of yipinchi are all from Dongguan. They are proficient in 18 kinds of unique skills. We''re going to have fun tonight!" A hairy boy said.


    "What you said is so mysterious. I''ve heard that many people who are forced to go ashore have become network anchors. That''s a Sao!


    What''s left is to pack it up and become the number one in the night show, or find an honest man to marry. How many people can get to yipinchi A sensible little brother said.


    "What a lot of bullshit! Do you want to go or not? "


    "Go! Of course! I''ll do ten fuckin ''tonight! "


    Just when those little brothers were chatting, Du Jinlong had already called Han Fei to report the good news.


    After receiving the call from Du Jinlong, Han Fei was also a bit surprised. He thought that the boy was quite capable of eating black. He pulled up the whole team in one afternoon, and even the driver was a complete set!


    "If you make such a big noise, be careful to cause public indignation." Han Fei reminds me.


    But Du Jinlong didn''t care about it: "brother, don''t worry. I know that. Today, I''m looking for those soft persimmons with no background. They won''t go wrong!"


    Han Fei thinks that Du Jinlong is not so unreliable. After two words of advice, he hangs up the phone. It is expected that the team will officially start work tomorrow. If he had known about the second-hand cars, he would not be in a hurry to buy them. Now he should expand the scale ahead of time.


    "Big brother, did Du Jinlong make a big deal?" Zhang Xu couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s OK. There''s such a big piece of land on the seashore. It''s too late when the sky collapses. Go back and have a rest early." Han Fei patted Zhang Xu on the shoulder and said.


    Seeing Zhang Xu''s desire to talk and stop looking at himself, Han Fei''s steps have been taken back: "how, is there something hidden in his heart?"


    Zhang Xu hesitated for a while and said, "elder brother, instructor Luo has helped you to complete the procedures, and your information has been registered.


    At present, the chief is still in a coma, and the hearts of our three groups are a little scattered. What instructor Luo means is, when do you have time to go to the imperial capital, or meet the brothers of our three groups? "


    "Well, let''s talk about it later." Han Fei prevaricated on this question, and then walked toward the Mercedes Benz on the side of the road.


    To tell you the truth, Han Fei really doesn''t want to get involved in these disputes. Boss Tang''s incident is unexpected, but Mr Liu''s incident is within the scope of elusion.


    Han Fei would rather make friends with people like boss Tang than deal with these special departments.


    Han Fei has seen many things, such as tearing down the bridge and killing the donkey. When he uses you, we are all brothers. One day, he thinks you are redundant. If he is cold, he can make you turn over the boat with a knife in the back.


    It''s hard to say whether we will arrange another hide and seek.


    "Manager Han has worked hard! Manager Han, take your time As soon as Han Fei walked out of the gate, Wang pangzi began to talk like an electronic doorman.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything. When he got on the bus, he went to the gate of No.1 middle school to pick up Qingxue. On the bus, Han Fei made a call to Lin Keke. Somehow, Coco''s mood was not too high. He answered the call and hung up.


    "Is it hard to come to my aunt?" Han Fei muttered.


    Han Fei learned a lesson this time. When he passed the florist''s shop, he bought a large handful of roses. Just as he just went out, he saw a porcelain doll carved with powder and jade standing at the door, smiling at himself.


    The little guy looks three or four years old. With his big black eyes and small sheep''s horn braids on his head, people can''t help but want to pinch it.


    "Whose adult is so careless? What if he meets bad people at night?" Han Fei muttered and subconsciously walked toward the little girl.


    As soon as the porcelain doll saw Han Fei approaching, she immediately grinned, opened her small arm, and cried out: "hug."


    Han Fei laughed and picked up the little girl.


    The little girl''s family should be good. Her clothes feel like high-end goods. She has a fragrance of "if there is nothing" on her body, which makes her feel very comfortable.


    Han Fei looked around, but there was no one. Which pair of careless parents lost their children?


    Han Fei asked the owner of the flower shop, but she didn''t know. She said that the child had been wandering here for two or three days, and didn''t see anyone looking for the child.


    "It''s strange that we didn''t touch this child when we wanted to get close to her. Unexpectedly, you held her firmly. It seems that you are predestined with this child!" The landlady said jokingly.


    "The child lost, didn''t you help the police?" Han Fei asked.


    When the florist heard this, she also had a wry smile: "adults are worried about the loss of such a lovely child. We have been waiting in the neighborhood for a long time, but we haven''t seen anyone looking for the child. All in all, we called the police.


    Who would have thought that when the police came, the child who did not stay would be gone, both once and twice. We were criticized by the police comrades. We thought the child had been found and taken back by our parents, but we didn''t expect to see her again tonight. "


    Han Fei also frowned, looked at the porcelain doll in his arms and asked, "little friend, tell Uncle, where do you live?"


    Porcelain doll seriously thought about it and said: "my family lives in the prairie, there is a river at the door, a group of chickens behind the house, and a big quack who can bark a dog."


    Han Fei can''t laugh or cry. What the child says is nothing!


    "Little friend, tell your uncle where your mother is. Do you know her mobile phone number?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Porcelain doll is obviously very difficult to understand this problem. She tilts her head and looks at Han Fei with big black eyes. Her small face even frowns like a human spirit.


    "Well, women are trouble. They''ve lost me again." The porcelain doll finally sighed and said.


    Han Fei was amused by the little girl''s mature appearance: "then you tell Uncle, where is your father?"


    On hearing this, a touch of sadness suddenly appeared on the porcelain doll''s face, which made people burst into tears. It seems that a small change of expression can affect other people''s emotions.


    "The baby doesn''t have a father, or uncle, would you like to be the father of the baby? The baby is very good. He can eat, drink water and sleep by himself. He doesn''t eat much and can support himself very well. " The porcelain baby said softly, and finally winked playfully.


    Han Fei can''t help but pinch two hands on the little girl''s face: "the little girl talks in disorder, even if I agree, your mother will not agree!"

 Chapter 300

    It is said that tongyanwuji, rashly when the other people''s father, is not good really on her mother?


    Looking at the little girl''s Pink carving and jade carving, her mother should be a beautiful young woman. If she called her father, how embarrassing it would be for both sides to meet!


    Now there is no one else around. Han Fei has no choice but to call the demon again.


    After a while, the roaring police car had come to the door of the flower shop. Coincidentally, the two policemen who came down were the two in the morning.


    "It''s a coincidence, you two. You''ll have to be in trouble at night. You''re going to the police." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "What my brother-in-law says is our duty." One of the officers said.


    Han Fei is inexplicable, so what''s the matter with this brother-in-law?


    In front of the florist''s wife, Han Fei didn''t ask much. Then he said to the little girl in his arms, "little friend, my uncle is going to do something. Let these two uncles take you to my mother, OK?"


    The little girl immediately hugged Han Fei tightly: "I want my uncle to leave no one else."


    As soon as the two policemen passed by, the little girl turned her face and looked very uncooperative, which made people feel embarrassed.


    To tell you the truth, Han Fei is not willing to be separated from this little girl. The little girl is very clingy and warm. Holding her in her arms, she feels inexplicable and comfortable. She can''t help but take care of her.


    If you can, Han Fei even wants to take the little girl home, but after all, there is a mother, so doing is tantamount to human trafficking.


    "Children should be obedient. Let these two uncles take you to your mother." Han Fei touched the little girl''s head and said, then he took out 200 yuan and put it into the little girl''s hand and said, "keep the money. If you are hungry, buy something delicious."


    The little girl''s eyes lit up when she saw grandfather Mao: "Wow! Can buy a lot of delicious! Thank you, uncle


    The little girl said in Han Fei''s face sweet kiss a mouthful, it looks like people can''t help laughing.


    "It''s hard for you two. If you find the mother, just call me." Han Fei said to the two policemen.


    "That''s right. Brother in law, let''s go first!" A police officer picked up the little girl and said to Han Fei.


    Han Fei nodded and didn''t know what the "brother-in-law" was. At the moment, this is not the focus of Han Fei''s attention. He gently pinched the little girl''s face twice, and then he walked toward the galloping car on the side of the road.


    "Goodbye, Dad!" The little girl yelled at Han Fei''s back, and everyone couldn''t help smiling.


    "Let''s go, too." Another officer said.


    Put the little girl on the back seat and fasten the seat belt. The two police officers sat in the front and co driver''s seats. They were just about to start the car. They were so stupid in an instant!


    The rearview mirror was empty. They turned their heads in horror. The seat belt was still buckled, but the little girl was gone!


    The two policemen were in a panic and got out of the car to look for the girl. The lane nearby was full of twists and turns. After looking for a long time, they didn''t find the little girl.


    How can we do this? People report the case, they also report to the police, and the little girl is indeed handed over to them. Now suddenly, people are lost! Is it difficult for them to get off when they turn around!


    finished! This is really over! Even if they don''t get scolded to death by the forestry bureau, they will be tortured crazy by the thick inspection report. If it''s serious, they won''t become regular, then they''ll be fucked!


    "Four elder brothers, how to adjust!" The police officer said with apprehension.


    "What else? Keep looking


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Han Fei has come to the gate of No.1 middle school. Qingxue has been waiting at the gate for a long time.


    "Handsome, why are you so late today?" Snow said has been on the car.


    "Something happened on the way. It was a delay." Han Fei said.


    The snow "Oh" a, immediately nose smoked to smoke, then all the way toward Han Fei smelled to come over.


    "What are you doing, dog?" Han Fei asked with a frown.


    Qingxue looks at Han Fei with a strange look: "handsome guy, tell me honestly, did you just go out to have sex? Usually you come on time. "


    Han Fei flicked at Qingxue''s head: "what are you talking about! What''s in your head! "


    Qingxue felt the slightly red forehead and said, "what am I talking about! You smell it, the smell on you is absolutely rubbed by women, so I smell it for the first time.


    Han Fei heard, this is not the fragrance that the little girl was carrying before. After holding her for a long time, he rubbed a little bit. Is it not as exaggerated as Qingxue''s performance?


    "You''re done, you''re done. Call coco sister for dinner tonight. She''s sure to know that you''re flirting outside!" Cried snow.


    "Screw you. I''m doing well. What''s to worry about?" Han Fei knocks on Qingxue''s head, and then he opens to Haibin first hospital.


    Lin Keke''s mood today is obviously not high, even when he saw Han Fei holding a rose, he just smile.


    "Coco, is there something wrong today?" Han Fei touches Lin Keke''s forehead and cares.


    "No, let''s go." Lin coco said this when the nose slightly wrinkled, looked at Han Fei, after all, still did not speak.


    Tonight, he said to celebrate in the Jin Dynasty. Han Fei said that. Zhao Tianhu arranged it very carefully. Red wine, candlelight and violin would be more perfect without the light bulb Qingxue.


    I don''t know how the atmosphere on the table is a little dull. Qingxue doesn''t notice Han Fei''s eyes, and she just eats hard. Lin Keke is obviously a little bit depressed.


    Although Han Fei is an old hand in Fengyue field, it''s all the result of selling looks and money. What hardware can solve is never software. In the current situation, Han Fei really doesn''t know how to activate the atmosphere.


    "By the way, Qingxue, when I was helping you with your books today, there was a burglar at home." Han Fei suddenly thought of this.


    Sure enough, on hearing this, both Qingxue and Lin Coco''s interest suddenly came out.


    "The mice of our family have to come out with tears when they go in, and the thieves have come to our family. The thief''s heart is strong enough! Why don''t you tell me more about it? " Qingxue asked excitedly. Most of the eight trigrams seem to be stolen from her home.


    Han Fei looks at Lin Keke''s beautiful eyes and is also curious to look at himself. At the moment, he doesn''t care about it. He tells the story in detail.


    Lin coco can''t help laughing, frost like face finally restored sunshine, as for Qingxue this girl, face has become quite ugly.


    "Handsome guy, the man you''re talking about is in his early twenties, with a black suit and a gold watch on his wrist, right?" Qingxue hesitated for a long time before she asked.


    "Yes, the gold watch is OK. I just can''t understand it. The guy who can afford to take a gold watch should not be in poor financial condition. No matter how hard he is, he won''t be able to do petty business?


    In particular, so many households have touched your home alone. I don''t know what treasure you have hidden in your home! " Han Fei said and put the gold watch on the table.


    Strictly speaking, this kind of behavior of Han Fei has the element of extortion in it. He called the police to arrest the thief, and put the stolen goods into his pocket. Even the violinist beside him was stunned and accidentally played out of tune.


    Qingxue looks at Han Fei''s gold watch on the table. Her mind is confused. She can''t be more familiar with this gold watch! Even the "QX" scratch on the back was scratched by her own hands!


    "Handsome, what did you say you gave him?" Qingxue asked dully.


    "Not much, just a kick out of the door, the result of that grandson bad luck, and fell down the stairs, later directly sent to the rescue." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Qingxue feels confused in her heart. Why does this Wulong thing happen to her!


    How fierce is Hanfei''s foot? He has seen it with his own eyes. That night, Hanfei got angry and directly kicked the concrete block of the stairs to burst!


    Even if before, when dealing with those bastards, it''s a bone fracture to kick them. If you don''t lie in bed for more than half a year, you don''t want to walk out of bed.


    Qingxue doesn''t know that Han Fei used a few percent of his strength at that time, but she wants to kick people directly from the living room to the corridor. Qingxue thinks that her chest hurts badly, and then she falls down the stairs


    Looking at the two beauties, Han Fei was so engrossed in hearing this, and then he said to himself, "this grandson is quite second. At that time, he tried to threaten me with a spring knife, but he didn''t think about the consequences of using a knife on me at all."


    When Qingxue heard this, her face was already a little black, and she broke down in an instant!

 Chapter 301

    "Handsome guy, don''t you stab him again?" When Qingxue speaks, she has a trill.


    "I''m not so cruel. I''ll be spraying blood all over the floor. Shall we clean it?" Han Fei replied.


    Qingxue''s face slightly improved after hearing this. She just picked up a glass of juice and took a sip. Then she heard Han Fei spit out the rest of the sentence: "that is, she broke her wrist easily, which is to give him a long memory."


    Qingxue''s face turned red instantly, and Han Fei, who was afraid of spitting out, coughed violently.


    "What''s the matter with you, Qingxue? You must drink slowly next time." Lin Keke patted snow on the back and said with concern.


    Snow now cough tears are out, as for is not all choked that is not clear.


    "Are you all right?" Han Fei has a strange look at Qingxue. At this moment, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Qingxue is still coughing violently at the moment. When Han Fei sees that it''s from Du Jinlong, he feels a little strange. They just made a phone call not long ago. How much time does it take? Is it possible that something happened?


    Han Fei walked forward for a distance before he got through.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei asked directly.


    Du Jinlong on the other side of the phone was very excited: "big brother! It''s big fish! I just took my brothers to yipinchi hi PI. These pants just came off. Guess what I saw! "


    Han Fei immediately full of brain black line: "don''t talk nonsense, pick the point to say!"


    Du Jinlong adjusted his mood and said: "big gold tooth! It''s big gold tooth


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Han Fei said.


    "Big brother, when we just came here, one of our younger brothers saw a bubble pool, like a horse under big gold tooth''s hand.


    At that time, I had an idea. It was clear from this inquiry that Da Jinya''s staff hadn''t touched a woman for so long. They sneaked out to have meat tonight. I''ve already found the grandson''s nest! " Du Jinlong said excitedly.


    "Are you sure?" Han Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Big brother! No mistake! You can bring people quickly! If we brothers go up, we may be done by others! " At this time, Du Jinlong was quite self-conscious.


    "Send me an address. I''ll be right there."


    Han Fei then hung up the phone, quickly walked to the desk and said to Qingxue and Lin Keke, "you can sit here first. The owner of the restaurant is a friend. Just say what you want.


    I have something urgent to go away. If I don''t come back before nine o''clock, you don''t have to wait for me. Take a taxi to go back by yourself. "


    Lin Keke grabbed Han Fei''s arm and said with concern: "come back early, pay attention to safety."


    Han Fei answered and walked directly to the door.


    In the car, Han Fei directly calls Zhang Xue and Zheng Hua. There are many experts under Da Jinya. If he wants to run, he can''t stop so many people even if he has three heads and six arms. Now, Zhang Xu and Zheng Hua can help him.


    Even if it''s a general bastard, Han Fei has to guard against the danger of dajinya. Last time they can beat Zheng Hua into hospital, if they don''t eradicate him completely, it''s not sure who will suffer next time.


    In particular, Wen Xuan mentioned last time that there is another force behind Da Jinya. As long as his roots are not broken, he will get a continuous infusion of nutrients and grow into a towering tree sooner or later.


    If we don''t kill him now, it will be a complete disaster for them in the future!


    Han Fei soon came to the place where Du Jinlong sent him. After a while, Zhang Xu and Zheng Hua arrived one after another. Seeing the three fierce men coming together, Du Jinlong finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Big brother, we''ve found out. Big gold teeth are in the uncompleted building in front of us!" Du Jinlong said.


    Han Fei is vigorous and resolute in his work. He takes Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu to go up, while Du Jinlong takes a group of brothers to follow him. Although they are the first three, they used to increase the number of people.


    It''s just that before Du Jinlong and them climbed up a few floors, there was the sound of fighting, accompanied by a series of screams.


    Du Jinlong and that group of younger brothers were hit hard. They had spent all their efforts on climbing upstairs, for fear that they would delay a little. Unexpectedly, the battle was almost over before they arrived.


    "These three are so fierce that they don''t look like human beings!" This is the common aspiration of Du Jinlong and his younger brothers.


    When Han Fei rushed up, the thugs suddenly exclaimed that they were all masters of foreign Kung Fu. Their reaction speed was strong, and they found out all kinds of weapons in a flash.


    But almost at the same time, Han Fei''s iron fist has been greeting them on the chest. Before they step into the rhythm, they have been flying backwards and nobody knows.


    Zhang Xu is also a special elite selected into the dragon group. His fighting skills have been perfected. These people are not his opponents.


    In addition, Han Fei has no intention. Before the two thugs turn around, Zhang Xu''s hands have already wrapped around their necks.


    Directly a backhand, two "click" sound sounded, two heads with a blank face turned 180 degrees, and then fell down like mud.


    "I''m fucked! There''s a gun! Not at all Zheng Hua cold not Ding of call a voice, didn''t wait for that thug to pull out the gun, Zheng Hua''s a heavy punch to his temple hit up.


    At the moment of collision, the Thug''s skull seemed to sag, and then his eyeballs were covered with blood. Under the inertia, he directly flew out sideways. As for the gun that had not yet been loaded, Zheng Hua also caught it.


    "Don''t move, I have a gun! I''ll kill anyone who moves! " Zheng Hua roared aggressively.


    After all, after several years as a soldier in the army, when he was able to solve problems with a gun, he resolutely did not use fists and feet. It was just not long after Zheng Hua''s gun stood up, he took out his arm like a whip.


    Zheng Hua ate pain, the gun in his hand immediately slipped, the man''s reaction speed is very sensitive, instantly grasp the gun in his hand pressure bullet loaded, at Zheng Hua''s head to pull the trigger!


    "Bang" of a shot, Zheng Hua scared urine, only feel a bullet close to the scalp fly past, the head above the fiery pain.


    "Missed?" Zheng Hua was a little frightened. He fixed his eyes to see that the thug had been paralyzed by the wall just now, as if his bones were broken.


    If it wasn''t for a smoking pistol in his hanging hand, Zhang Hua couldn''t believe it was the same person who had just started!


    "Rammer! What''s the cost at such a time! Is the lesson from last time not enough! If I had slowed down just now, you would have been waiting for your old woman to cry blind Han Fei said and kicked Zheng Hua.


    After knowing it, Zheng Hua sat down on the ground and subconsciously touched his head. The bullet scraped his scalp and touched his hand with blood.


    The injury looked frightening, and it was also a skin injury that didn''t matter to them. However, Zheng Hua didn''t dare to think about it any more if he pressed down slightly when shooting!


    Du Jinlong and his wife arrived at the same time. They don''t know why Han Fei suddenly kicked Zheng Hua. At this moment, the battle is over, and the 20 or so people sleeping on the ground have no ability to move.


    From the shot to the end, conservative estimates will not exceed a minute, Du Jinlong and this vote of younger brother is completely convinced!


    What kind of combination is this? The fighting capacity is too damn strong!


    These people are very powerful. They have experienced it by themselves. One person can beat their brother 20 or 30. But at present, more than 20 such masters can''t last a minute in front of the three big brothers!


    Where is this still a human being? It''s clearly a god!


    The younger brothers were forced to kneel down to worship. Then they noticed that their second brother Zheng seemed to be injured. What''s the matter with the blood all over his head?


    Han Fei looks at Zheng Hua at the moment, but Zhang Xu doesn''t dare to say anything. After all, the scene just now is too dangerous.


    If it wasn''t for the ghostly speed that Han Fei burst out in an instant, the action tonight would only be a tragic ending for them.


    Han Fei just said that very seriously, Zheng Hua dull head, half a day before Han Fei whispered: "brother, I know wrong, later encounter this matter, I know how to do."


    As soon as Zhang Xu saw the situation, he immediately went up and hugged Zheng Hua''s shoulder and joked: "Xiao Zheng, it''s not me who said you. As far as your performance just now is concerned, you must be selected as a special force today, and you will be opened up tomorrow on the pretext of brain damage. If you go to the battlefield, you will die in a pattern!"

 Chapter 302

    "Go to your mother''s brain! You have not grown up yet, Xiao Zheng is also called by you Zheng Hua kicks Zhang Xu with a smile and scolds. He looks up and sees that Han Fei''s face is much better. Then he breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Brother, I have a long memory of this matter today. I will never make such a low-level mistake again!" Zheng Hua solemnly to Han Fei said, now look back to think about this, he is also a face of fear.


    "I hope you really remember the lesson this time. It doesn''t matter if you make a fuss at ordinary times. But on the battlefield, either you die or I die. The lion and the rabbit are still fighting with all his strength. I miss your mother at home. Don''t take yourself too seriously." Han Fei said.


    The so-called jade without carving is not a tool. Without the life and death training of the battlefield, you will never become a tough man.


    Although Zheng Hua''s skill is good, his brain is a little flustered. He has never seen the baptism of blood, so he can''t be on his own. I hope that in the future, when he experiences more such things, he can make a change in essence.


    "Big brother, all these thugs are here, but big gold tooth is missing." Du Jinlong came up and said.


    We don''t worry too much about this problem. These thugs are all here. It''s obvious that Da Jinya didn''t run away by himself. Maybe he went out to have meat with that little brother.


    In addition to these claws, big gold teeth can''t become the climate in a short time. After a long time, they will naturally go out of their way. Now it''s not bad to wait for the hare.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from downstairs. Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu looked at each other, and ran out without waiting for Han Fei to speak. In a short time, there were screams and screams from upstairs.


    "Who are you?"


    Before a word had been said, the news of the fight had already spread. After a while, Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu grabbed a bastard and dragged him up. Without saying a word, they raised themselves in the air and fell to the ground.


    "Bang" two fell porcelain solid, even if two normal people get such a hit, they have to get rid of half a life, not to mention the two people were dragged up before they had been hit a lot.


    The two bastards groaned feebly. Han Fei went up and pulled up one''s hair and asked, "can you talk to others, boy?"


    Han Fei''s words have too many elements of threat. If they don''t say what Han Fei wants to hear, they don''t expect to be seen by others.


    The two bastards didn''t say a word. Han Fei laughed and directly picked up their heads. They slapped each other. The two bastards spewed out a mouthful of blood and several broken teeth.


    Du Jinlong and his wife were in a bad mood. They couldn''t bear to look directly at the scene!


    "You can see these people sleeping on the ground. If you want to go out upright, you should cooperate and say whatever you have. If you feel tired and crooked, you can not cooperate. I don''t have to worry about wiping my neck." Han Fei took out a dagger and said.


    At this point, both of them were desperate. One of them had expected their fate, and he didn''t believe that Han Fei would let them go. As soon as he died, he directly admitted his life.


    As for the other bastard, he can''t tell the situation clearly. Things have come to this extent. He even fantasizes that Han Fei will really give him a way to live. There are hesitations and struggles on his face.


    Han Fei laughed, played with the dagger and said, "I''m a man of no choice. As long as you tell me the whereabouts of Da Jinya, I can let you live."


    The bastard who had already accepted his life raised his head and looked at Han Fei, then sneered, and his eyes were a little disdainful.


    "Laugh at your paralysis, laugh!" Zheng Hua was upset. He just slapped him and almost didn''t dislocate his chin.


    "Do you think I''m stupid! From the time we were caught by you, we were doomed to die. If you tell us the whereabouts of brother Jinya, we will only die faster. If you want to do it, hurry up!


    Brother Jinya is kind to me. I won''t sell him even if I die! " That son of a bitch pours also hard spirit, directly to spit out a mouthful of blood phlegm to say.


    Han Fei was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a tough little brother under Da Jinya.


    Yes, he is a smart man. Unfortunately, in this case, the smart man will die faster.


    "Want to die? It''s easy! " Han Fei directly picked up his head, and then a cold awn glided by. The bastard''s eyes widened in fear, and his hands covered his neck.


    It''s a pity that his efforts were all in vain. The blood gushed directly from the wound, and soon the ground was red. The bastard couldn''t even scream, and could only barely make a "Goo Goo" sound.


    With too much blood loss, the jerk amplitude of the Hun gradually decreased, giving people the feeling that the body is also slowly stiff.


    The man next to him was scared to pee. Just like a dying rooster, his brother, who had just been with him for health care, got a lot of wet in his crotch.


    Not only him, but also Du Jinlong were scared. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was so decisive.


    Although there are many human life cases on these people''s hands, it is also beneficial to the society when they die, but it''s really frightening to see a big living man hardening slowly in front of them.


    Han Fei rubbed the dagger on the man''s clothes, but the dagger was still cold.


    Han Fei then patted the frightened bastard on the cheek with a dagger and said, "just now you heard that. He asked for death. I helped him. Do you want to die or live?"


    Han Fei said to turn the son of a bitch''s head over, that pupil lax eyes so straight at him, instantly beat down the son of a bitch''s heart.


    "Ah - ah - no! Don''t kill me! I want to live! I want to live The bastard screamed, his whole body shaking like a pig or dog waiting to be slaughtered.


    Han Fei laughs. This is the right style of painting!


    If these bastards were as brave and fearless as martyrs, China would be the world of local ruffians and hooligans.


    "Boy, you just said you want to live?" Han Fei said, playing with the dagger.


    "Live! Live! I want to live The bastard said in horror.


    "It''s easy to live. I ask you, when did Da Jinya get rich?" Han Fei asked.


    In this kind of escape, he stayed at dajinya''s side. Obviously, this boy is also dajinya''s confidant. He basically knows everything about dajinya.


    If there is any more love between them, maybe they even know the color of the underpants he is wearing tonight.


    Sure enough, dajinya has been depressed since he was released from prison. He worked as a car mechanic and served dishes in a restaurant.


    Later, because the woman he liked was forced by a gangster on the road, he was so angry that he called a group of former brothers to stab each other. More than 30 people were besieged by No. 100 people, which aroused their blood.


    Anyway, I''ve been in charge and left a record. I can''t expect to live an ordinary life in my life. I can''t even find a decent job. I''m just a mess of mud.


    It''s already like this. No matter how bad it is, how bad can it be? Don''t look back. Maybe you can have a bright future!


    In that battle, Da Jinya and his brothers became red eyed, cut a path of blood, and killed their prestige. A small group of more than 30 people yelled their voices on the seashore.


    Later, one after another, he recruited a group of younger brothers from the Internet cafes as a new force. Relying on the advantage of the number, he squeezed out a small group that was not in the class, and took a billiard room as the first field in his life. The name of golden tooth brother began to spread.


    That is, from then on, a mysterious boss came to contact with Da Jinya.


    That day, they chatted in the small room from 5 p.m. to 9 p.m., and the lengthened Lincoln parked at the door still fresh in their memory.


    The next morning, dajinya''s men had a few more fresh faces, and directly swallowed up a few miscreants around.


    Then there were more and more new faces in Da Jinya''s team. At one time, it expanded to more than 50 people. Each of them was hard work, and the average 30-40 Hun couldn''t get close to him.


    The power of Da Jinya grew up uncontrollably, and he kept eating small fish. At one time, he was so arrogant that he wanted to fight against the knife. That''s why he openly fought against the knife against the millions.


    Millions of people didn''t feel pain for the big golden tooth at that time. He just wanted to make his own voice and try to find out the reaction of all aspects to the whole Waterfront Road.


    It''s a pity that Da Jinya shouldn''t have stabbed Han Fei with Liwei''s knife, which directly doomed his defeat!

 Chapter 303

    "Brother, I''ve told you all I know! There''s really nothing to hide! " The bastard broke down.


    Du Jinlong and his family are not happy now. At present, this bastard is already a loyal confidant of Da Jinya, but when it comes to the time of death, he still sells Da Jinya thoroughly.


    The same thing will happen to Da Jinya today. I''m sure it won''t happen to them in the future. They all look like a hot-blooded red city. Who knows whose brain has anti bone?


    Human nature


    "Brother, I''ve said all I have to say. Can I go now?" The bastard asked expectantly.


    Han Fei didn''t speak. As for Zheng Hua, they all looked at him with a kind of pity. The Hun felt something and trembled all over.


    "Brother, you said you would let me live! You can''t go back! " The jerk''s face had become twisted in horror.


    Han Fei played with the dagger, then picked his chin with the tip of the knife and said, "I''m very satisfied with what you said, but you should know that the premise of all cooperation and negotiation is equal exchange. Do you think what you just said can buy your life back?"


    When Han Fei said that, the dagger on his hand rose slightly, and the bastard''s chin was oozing with blood beads, and he ran down the dagger.


    "I said! I said! I know the bank card account number and password! Three hundred million! It''s three hundred million! " The bastard screamed like crazy.


    Han Fei also slightly surprised, big gold teeth even if trust him again, it is impossible to tell him all this.


    It''s said that the minister who doesn''t want to be an emperor is not a good minister. It seems that this one is still very enterprising and has a lot of ideas


    It''s reasonable to say that a bastard like dajinya should be honest when something goes wrong. It''s better to live in a dead house and learn from Saddam Hussein''s lessons. He can''t even watch pornographic movies on the Internet.


    But it''s easy to go from frugality to extravagance, and difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. Even a female mouse can''t be seen in this kind of hiding day. Big Jinya can''t bear to face a group of rough men who just pick their feet when they have nothing to do.


    It''s not good for other people to go out and have fun. But as the leader of this group, dajinya, if he wants to go out and open a small kitchen to taste some meat, naturally no one dares to object.


    Dajinya didn''t go anywhere else tonight, so he went to one of his women. Although Huaxia is monogamous, it''s all aimed at ordinary people. If you have some money and power, how many families are there?


    In this sensitive period, Da Jinya would go out to have a meat feast and find a shampoo room to solve the problem quickly. But today, she received the news from her mistress that today is her birthday, and she has prepared a candlelight dinner for him.


    This is not sperm brain add a little emotional trouble, big gold teeth also did not think much straight to the mistress''s home.


    There are a lot of mistresses in Da Jinya''s life. If you are someone else, you really don''t know where he will stay tonight, but who let this bastard be his confidant and know his whereabouts clearly.


    "Come on, let''s go, Jinlong. Make it clean." Han Fei then takes Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu out.


    That son of a bitch this just reaction come over, suddenly shout to Han Fei: "you promised not to kill me! How can you turn back! "


    Han Fei turned around and looked at the bastard with a smile and said, "did I turn back? I said not to kill you, but I didn''t say they didn''t do it. "


    That son of a bitch shakes more like a sieve all over, and points his finger to Han Fei and says, "no! You are cunning! It''s sophistry! You are the devil! It''s a viper! It''s... "


    "Pa" a clap of applause rang out, Du Jinlong directly put this guy fan on the ground.


    "Damn it, a dying man. If you don''t talk about it, a slut is hypocritical!" With that, Du Jinlong stepped on his chest, and the bastard was almost out of breath.


    "If you feel aggrieved, go down and fight demons to complain! I''ll burn the latest Apple seven for you later, the original charger and Bluetooth headset! " Du Jinlong added another sentence. He kicked him in the head and fainted.


    Half an hour later, three Mercedes Benz leaned down in front of the parking lot. Han Fei took the lead, Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu followed. They were like elves in the dark, sneaking quietly towards the high-end residential area in front.


    It wasn''t long before they left. There was a dispute in the corner. It was a man in his thirties and a woman in her twenties.


    Women''s voice is very good, should be a good-looking soft girl, but when it comes to such things, think a little bloody man will not sit and ignore.


    Today is a special situation. None of the three people wanted to join in the fun, because they were afraid that they would delay the business.


    It''s just that before they took a few steps, the conflicts over there had escalated sharply and reached the level of hands-on, which was a little beyond the bottom line of the three.


    Indifference is the original sin, blind is a major sin, about one or two minutes of things, Han Fei said: "go and have a look."


    At the dim corner, a woman with a big stomach has been looking at the scale for at least seven or eight months. She is holding a plastic bag full of fruit in her left hand and a bottle of beer in her right.


    Big night with a big belly out shopping, want to come to her man is also struggling in the scum standard line.


    At the moment, the woman''s chest fluctuated violently. As for the man standing opposite her, he showed his yellow teeth and said: "I''m sorry for you, Shou Huo Shao.


    If you don''t want to go to the hospital to induce labor, as long as you don''t have the wild seed in your stomach, you can follow me. At least I''m also the workshop director. I can get six or seven thousand a month. Although I won''t be rich, I can''t be hungry at least. "


    When the man said that, he started to move towards the woman, and even his pajamas were torn apart by half.


    "Show me some respect! I''ll call the police again! " The woman warned.


    "Oh, call the police? You think I''m scared. I''m just a good chicken. I don''t know how many people have spoiled me for a long time. If I want to go up to you, I think I look up to you! " The man said obscenely, reaching out and grabbing at the woman''s chest.


    "Get out of the way!" The woman pushed for a while, but she was pregnant again. How could she be the man''s opponent? In a short time, the spring light leaked out.


    "It''s so fuckin ''exciting. Let me have a good time here. Anyway, your man can''t come back, and you won''t be at a loss if you follow me!" The man said on the woman''s face gnawed up, then cold not Ding issued a scream.


    "Dammit! How dare you bite me! I''m tired of you A man''s lips have been bitten, and it''s a slap to raise his hand to a woman.


    Before he could continue the violence, a big hand like a steel tongs directly pinched his neck and bumped against the wall next to him.


    "Bang" a dull sound, the man directly head open ladle fell in the pool of blood, is dead or alive that no one knows.


    "Are you all right?" Han Fei''s question and answer.


    "No... no, thank you." The woman hesitated.


    "I''m still pregnant at night. If I can''t go out in the future, don''t go out. Otherwise, in case of any accident, what do you want my child to do?" Han Fei said.


    "I... I see. Thank you." The woman said that she was about to bow to Han Fei, and Zheng Hua stopped her immediately.


    "Look at you, your house should be around here?" Zheng Hua had no brain to ask a sentence.


    Women are not much on guard against those who have helped her.


    "Yes, it''s in front of the grand palace." The woman replied.


    "What a coincidence! We''re going to see a friend at Shengshi Haoting. We''re on our way Zheng Hua couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, that''s a coincidence." Said the woman, squeezing out a smile.


    Several people said while walking, the light is also slowly brightened up, they can see this woman''s appearance more clearly.


    To be fair, this woman is not beautiful, but it''s not very bad. She can only be said to be patient and gentle. She should be a type of living at home.


    As for the bottle of whole malt beer she was holding, it was impossible for a pregnant woman to come out to buy wine in the evening, but it was someone else''s family business. They were not easy to interrupt and silently scolded the scum.


    Zheng Hua volunteered to help the woman take the fruit bag and beer. After all, people have a big stomach. There''s nothing wrong with doing so, but Zheng Hua''s gallantry is not right.

 Chapter 304

    It''s not your wife. You''re excited. I don''t know what kind of relationship you have with others.


    If someone''s hometown suddenly feels green in the head and takes out a kitchen knife to cut you, don''t say that the brother won''t help you stop at that time, it''s time to do it!


    Women are also very embarrassed about Zheng Hua''s enthusiasm. Along the way, they are also amused by several vulgar jokes that Zheng Hua chokes out. They talk more when they come and go.


    "Big sister, there is a saying that I''m afraid you don''t like to hear. It must be rare for me to be a daughter-in-law with such a big stomach as you. I''m willing to be a servant.


    But I can''t say anything about your family. The old man can''t buy his own wine. Is it a broken hand or a broken foot? You''ve been pregnant for such a long time. Do you want to go shopping?


    If you don''t pay attention to the steps and stumble, it''s not for fun! " Zheng Hua is also straightforward. He never thinks anything in his heart.


    When a woman hears this, her face is slightly ugly, and she doesn''t know if she is sad, or if she is told by an outsider that her husband is not happy.


    Han Fei and Zheng Hua can''t help shaking their heads. They both say that it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. What do you do with other people''s family affairs?


    But they two used how many colors, Zheng Hua this boy Leng didn''t see, they also had to let him.


    "Big sister, I''m a straight talker, but I don''t have any bad feelings. I really treat you as my own sister to say this to you. It''s better for a man to rely on the music, or you''ll have to suffer when the child is born." Zheng Hua said.


    Before that man''s words, he can hear clearly, some words can be selectively ignored, but it''s not difficult for them to guess what kind of family environment this is.


    Men don''t care about their families. They don''t see each other several times a year. They just treat their home as a hotel. They only go in once in a while on business. In addition, their wife has a big stomach and doesn''t know how to feel distressed. How can they be happy with such a man?


    The expression on the woman''s face changed for a while, hesitated for a moment, then said to Zheng Hua: "brother Zheng, I know what you mean, but my man is not what you think, he is a good man who cares about his family."


    As soon as Zheng Hua heard this, he was very angry. How could she not wake up!


    "I said, younger sister, when you ask a pregnant woman to go shopping in big and small bags at night, do you still say that he cares about his family and cares about his feelings? You silly girl, how much enchanting soup have you been locked up Zheng Hua laments his misfortune and says angrily, patting the back of his hand.


    The woman was also embarrassed for a while, and then explained: "brother Zheng, you misunderstand me. It''s really inconvenient for my man to go out. If he can remember my birthday and come back to see me and my unborn child, I feel very happy."


    Zheng Hua shut up when he heard this. The sincerity of the woman''s words was not forced to laugh. It was a kind of joy from the heart.


    Maybe it''s really inconvenient for people to go out. For example, even disabled people who have to go out in wheelchairs may not be able to walk?


    Just think about what the hooligan said, a good chicken, a disabled person without legs, Zheng Hua''s emotion now becomes rich.


    Zheng Hua then sighed and said to the woman, "sister, if you encounter any difficulties in your life in the future, just talk to your brother huazi. If I can help you, I will never refuse!"


    For a moment and a half, the woman didn''t know what to say, so she could only say thank you to Zheng Hua. At the moment, the four of them had already come to the gate of Shengshi Haoting.


    In addition to Zheng Hua''s sigh, Han Fei and Zhang Xu''s faces have become somewhat complicated.


    "Big sister, how many units do you live in? Can I take you to the elevator by the way?" Zheng Hua kindly asked.


    If others ask in such detail, women will be a little defensive, but after chatting all the way for such a long time, women also know that Zheng Hua is a good man with no intention.


    A more rational way is to find a way to avoid this problem, but the woman is afraid that this is cruel to Zheng Hua. She hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s in the front three units, but my husband doesn''t like strangers at home, so..."


    When the woman said this, she was also a little embarrassed, but Zheng Hua patted her chest and said, "it''s OK, I understand. If I were in charge of the family, my wife would bring other men home. I''m certainly not happy."


    After Zheng Hua said this, he felt that something was wrong: "ah! Sister, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong! "


    The woman couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course I won''t misunderstand. I''m not as complicated as you think."


    Zheng Hua has not yet realized the problem. Han Fei and Zhang Xu look at each other and have made eye contact.


    In the same community, the same unit, if you put this woman''s identity into it again, and combined with what the bastard said before, if you want to say that all this is a coincidence, think about the probability


    Two people immediately saw Zheng Hua to follow that woman one eye, in the heart is all tiny sigh one breath.


    Until the number on the elevator was pressed on the sixth floor, Zheng Hua realized something later, and the smile on his face was stiff.


    In the heart slightly some fear, subconsciously Chao Han Fei and Zhang Xu took a look, saw them two people are looking at themselves with a kind of complex and solemn eyes, Zheng Hua instantly understood!


    The woman stood in the front and didn''t know that they had finished a communication with their eyes.


    Zheng Hua looked at the woman''s back, opened his mouth, and finally failed to make a sound. Zheng Hua only hoped that time could stop at this moment forever, or let it go a little slower.


    It''s a pity that there is no hypothesis in the world. The six story building is just around the corner. The woman takes the fruit and beer from Zheng Hua''s hand and says thank you. Then she blushes and walks towards the front corridor.


    Are over people, no one is a fool, the light of the feelings of a little snack can be out of the goods.


    This is a high-grade commercial housing, the average price of the community is more than 30000 yuan per square meter, this floor is a little more expensive, can live here, the economic situation will not be bad.


    Even if an ordinary woman works all her life, she can''t buy a bathroom here. The only explanation is that her man is very rich!


    A wealthy man, it''s not convenient to go out at night, in addition to the fear of being seen, what''s the reason?


    Before that son of a bitch said unit and floor, only don''t know which one, now it seems, the answer has been clear!


    The woman gently opened the door, and the light in the room lit up the corridor instantly.


    "Honey, I''m back. Besides beer, I''ve brought you some fruit. I''ll cut it for you later." The woman said gently.


    "Why did it take so long to buy a bottle of beer, and the shop downstairs sold it?" A man''s voice came from the room.


    There are not so many coincidences in this world.


    "Honey, there''s only ordinary beer downstairs. I know you like whole malt, so I went to the department store at the intersection and bought you a bottle." The woman replied gently.


    The man immediately worried: "you are crazy! It''s just a bottle of beer! Why go so far! You have to cross a road. You are pregnant now. In case of anything... "


    "It''s rare for you to come back. I don''t want you to make do with it. Besides, I have nothing to do with it." The woman interrupted with a smile. She had just changed her slippers and was ready to close the door.


    "You are really... Really..." the man''s voice suddenly stopped, his face turned pale, staring at the door, and his clenched fists were shaking.


    The woman looked up and saw this scene. She was also slightly afraid. She subconsciously looked at the door, but it was not the three kind-hearted brothers who had just saved her life!


    "Brother huazi, how can you..." the woman asked.


    Zheng Hua didn''t open his mouth, but Han Fei said with a smile: "originally, it''s very troublesome to see a woman carrying things. I thought it had been sent upstairs, and it''s not bad for these steps. It''s just happened that you opened the door when you arrived at the door."


    The woman is a little embarrassed. Now the benefactor is standing at the door. Can''t you really let them not even enter?


    At this time, Han Fei said, "I came up to have a look, but unexpectedly I found an old acquaintance, right


    The woman hears this words to immediately doubt to get up, the man in the house looked at one eye, doubt a way: "do you know?"

 Chapter 305

    Da Jinya''s Adam''s apple wriggles. He looks at the three people at the door stupidly. Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu are still a little strange, but Han Fei won''t forget even if he turns to ashes.


    Now three people have touched here, even if they want to know what they want to do with their feet.


    Han Fei had a sneer on his face. Big gold tooth seemed to understand something. Then he said to the woman, "I''ve known you for many years. It''s a coincidence."


    When the woman heard this, she also showed a trace of joy on her face. She said to Zheng Hua, "brother huazi, we are all old acquaintances. Please come in and sit down."


    Han Fei three people entered the room, directly on the opposite sofa and big gold teeth face to face sat down.


    Big gold teeth forehead can not help but emerge a thin cold sweat, Han Fei''s face is a trace of banter, took out the bag, big Su asked: "do you mind if I smoke in the living room?"


    "Whatever you want." Big gold tooth mouth way.


    Han Fei smiles. Just as he pulls out a cigarette, Zheng Hua pokes himself and says in a low voice: "brother, there are pregnant women in the room."


    Han Fei looked up at the woman who was washing fruit by the pool, and then he laughed twice: "I''m rude."


    Han Fei immediately took back the bag of big Su. When he turned his eyes to big gold teeth again, his eyes were slightly complicated.


    To be honest, this 120 square meter house is very well decorated, even if the sofa they are sitting on is not worth 10000 or 20000 yuan.


    Da Jinya is very willing to spend money on this woman. If he is an ordinary lover, he will not spend so much money. I think this woman should be the one who let him go black.


    Think about those words mentioned by the hooligan before, big gold tooth is now prosperous, what kind of woman do you want to get?


    It''s a good man who can never give up the love he once had.


    Besides, his brother Bao, Da Jinya is a brother to him. If we don''t consider each other''s hostile relationship, to be fair, Da Jinya is a man.


    At this time, the woman with a smile on her face brought up the cut fruit platter and said, "brother huazi, please try it quickly. This pitaya is very good. Honey, you can have some too."


    The woman didn''t notice anything wrong at all. She picked up a piece of cut apple and put it into big golden tooth''s mouth. The apple was very sweet, but it was tasteless to big golden tooth at the moment.


    Now the scene looks very warm, but several men here all know that it is just a short silence before the storm.


    Han Fei, they did not speak, quietly watching the mandarin ducks, enjoying the last sweet, no one opened their mouth to disturb, which can be regarded as a little respect for the enemy.


    After eating the apple, the woman just poked a pitaya with her toothpick, but she was caught by Da Jinya.


    The woman turned her head and looked at Da Jinya suspiciously. She only heard Da Jinya speak slowly: "baby, I''m very happy to meet three brothers by accident. I want to have a good drink with them tonight. You can help us go out and buy some dishes."


    When Da Jinya said this, his eyes were fixed on Han Fei and the three of them, and his nerves were tense, for fear that they would refuse.


    The woman was slightly puzzled: "honey, we are in the refrigerator..."


    "Buy fresh! Good wine, good meat. It doesn''t matter to go a little farther. We can wait! " Big gold tooth mouth way.


    The woman has some helplessness. There are many dishes in the refrigerator. They were just bought this afternoon. But dajinya doesn''t insist so much, and she has nothing to do.


    "Well, brother huazi, take a seat first, and I''ll go back." The woman said with a smile.


    "No hurry, slow down on the way." Zheng Hua kindly reminded a, said to help her open the door.


    The woman didn''t notice anything unusual from the beginning to the end. She nodded at Zheng Hua and walked towards the elevator with a big stomach.


    Until the elevator door closed, Zheng Hua turned back to the room and closed the door. The moment the door closed, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became cold.


    Big gold tooth at the moment trembles, can''t say is angry or what, eyes are also flashing fierce light, like a bared teeth demonstration beast, Han Fei is from see a little bit of fear.


    Han Fei self-consciously lit a cigarette, a long puff of smoke, this just looked at big gold teeth, this inadvertent glance undoubtedly gave big gold teeth a lot of pressure.


    "It''s not as bad as family!" Big gold teeth bite teeth to say.


    Han Fei laughs. This big gold tooth is the number one person. Over the years, he has developed a bit of superior momentum. Even in this situation, at least he has not been crushed in spirit, which is more than a little bit better than the previous bastard.


    "At this time, I knew that the disaster was not as good as my family. Who would I be?" Han Fei light mouth way, words can not hear the slightest smell of fireworks.


    Big gold teeth instantly clenched his fist, but reason told him to be calm at this time, even for her and her baby!


    "I don''t know if it''s in your hands. You can take my life at any time, but she''s just a woman who doesn''t know anything. Let her go!" Da Jinya was hard at first, but he was a little soft at the back.


    Han Fei laughs, then chats and asks: "brother Jinya, you are also the number one person on the road. If you encounter such a situation, do you think you will cut off the grass roots, or do you feel compassion flooding for a while and leave a tail to wait for you to plug up later?"


    Da Jinya''s face began to turn white. Even the tough guys bowed their heads. The so-called iron blooded God of war was just not grasped.


    Obviously, that woman and her baby just now are the biggest weakness of big golden tooth!


    "In our business, no one can say what will happen tomorrow. Maybe I will die today and you will suffer tomorrow. It''s better to stay on the line for everything!" Big gold tooth excited way.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "are you preaching to me how to be a man? Do you think you''ll see each other in the future? "


    Han Fei said this when the attitude has been cold down, Zhang Xu subconsciously stood up.


    As for Zheng Hua, he is very complicated. He always feels that they have become the villains in the TV series. They force a family of two to die, even their wives and children.


    Big gold tooth''s mood has come to the edge of out of control, the reason why he is still trying to control himself is to leave a way for women and children?


    If they really want to get rid of their roots, even if they can end up on their own, it''s better to go crazy and fight with them!


    "I advise you to interrupt the crazy thoughts in your mind as soon as possible. Once you step out, some mistakes will be irreparable." Han Fei suddenly said a word, big gold teeth heart instant a draw, immediately forced himself to calm down.


    After half a minute''s silence, big gold tooth suddenly said calmly: "give me a knife, I will end myself!"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "now you are in our hands. Do you think you are qualified to negotiate any terms with me?


    At the beginning, many of our brothers broke their bones and muscles and are still sleeping in the hospital. Don''t you think it''s too cheap to treat you with a knife? "


    Big gold tooth''s face is not fixed, looking at Han Fei''s eyes about to eject fire: "then what do you want! It''s my fault. She''s just a stupid woman who doesn''t know anything!


    As long as you let her go and take my life, I will never dodge even if I cut it to pieces! "


    "It seems that you can escape. How can you say that you are also the No.1 person on the seaside road? The voice of brother Jinya is not in vain. Maybe you are more useful to me if you are alive for the time being. I don''t know what you think about brother Jinya?"


    When Han Fei said this, he had a gun in his hand, and big gold tooth''s face suddenly changed. This gun is not a guy''s gun!


    This gun can appear in Han Fei''s hands, has explained a lot of problems, big gold teeth when the bottom is like ashes, the more than 20 kung fu masters are all his strength and dependence, but now... All gone!


    "It seems that you are quite a sensible person. Maybe now we can talk about some problems calmly." Han Fei said to shoot the gun to the table, the black muzzle looked particularly frightening.


    Big gold tooth immediately sneered: "do you want me to come forward to demobilize those younger brothers and directly occupy my power and field? How many of these characters on the road will buy the account of the losing boss? "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I don''t think they will. Maybe in their opinion, it''s better to let your boss go to the extreme early, so that they can do something, but what I want you to do is not this."


    There was a trace of disdain on Da Jinya''s face: "it seems that you don''t care about my power and field at all. If you know how much I have, you can be as calm as you are now?"


    "If your so-called inside information is the three hundred million, we can skip this topic directly." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Big gold teeth heard this, his face was suddenly covered with frost, and he stood up from the sofa like a conditioned reflex. The three hundred million is his last hope!


    I thought that once I died, I would take out the three hundred million to make chips, which should be able to get a life for women and children, but now


    "Who told you that! I didn''t even tell the pillow about it. How did you know that? " Big gold teeth suddenly feel hope disillusioned, the whole person has become excited up.


    "Be honest!" When Zhang Xu went up, he kicked Da Jinya to his knees. Last time he was abused by those bastards in the club, today he doubled the price and got the court back.


    Zhang Xu, who was born as a special forces soldier, had terrible foot strength. When he was shocked, he curled up on the ground with a red face and a thick neck. He didn''t make a sound for a long time.

 Chapter 306

    "Hey, easy. Maybe we can have a chat with brother Jinya. If we accidentally break it, we won''t have to play." Han Fei light mouth way.


    At the moment, Da Jinya''s mouth was wide open and he couldn''t make a sound. He buffered for two or three minutes before he struggled to get up from the ground. Before he could stand still, Zhang Xu directly grabbed his hair and threw it on the sofa.


    In the past, when he went out on duty, he met either drug dealers or big evildoers. Zhang Xu had a lot of means to concoct them. Just now, that kick was just an appetizer.


    "Three hundred million are now in my account. If you really have any ideas, it''s time to say something." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Big gold tooth a long smile: "life in your hands, I now have what to say, you want to kill to cut on it!"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s easy for you to die. Do you really want your women and children to accompany you? There''s no saying, "well, children are innocent."


    Big gold teeth hear this words immediately frustrated, Han Fei this sentence is undoubtedly poke in his key.


    "All the money is in your hands. Those fields are empty shells. What else do you want from me?" Big gold tooth asks a way.


    Han Fei heard this, the smile on his face became more prosperous, and then choked out the cigarette ends in his hand, came over and whispered a few words to Da Jinya.


    Big gold teeth face is full of panic, shocked looking at Han Fei, face full of resolute exclamation: "impossible! I will never agree to this condition! I''d rather die than make this deal with you


    Han Fei smiles. He picks up the remote control and turns on the TV. There is a cartoon about bears on the TV. Han Fei likes to watch it.


    As time goes by, Da Jinya''s heart becomes more and more worried. After a long time, Han Fei suddenly says, "why don''t you think about it again?"


    Da Jinya is tough on the whole, but no one is really afraid of death. Even Han Fei doesn''t dare to say that he can treat death as if he were home. As the saying goes, it''s better to live than die.


    The reason why many people are brave and fearless of death is that they are totally supported by the breath in their heart. Just like the death squads have to make a general mobilization of impassioned speeches before they start, whether it''s brainwashing or cheering.


    But once the time limit is over, even the iron man will not be able to see enough after their Qi has dissipated.


    What Han Fei wants is this effect. If he forces him at the beginning, maybe he will be determined to let his family have company. But now


    "Kill me!" Big gold tooth admits his fate.


    Han Fei smiles, then looks at Da Jinya and says, "you have to be clear. Your life is in my hand now. Many things can''t help you. Since you haven''t got around the corner, you two should take him down and calm down."


    As soon as Han Fei''s words are over, Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu drag Da Jinya to the open space. Zhang Xu is a special forces soldier, and Zheng Hua has been fighting in the army for several years.


    These two places are mass production bases for violent elements. If dajinya can withstand their round of repair, it will be considered that they are here in vain tonight!


    Zheng Hua was beaten and hospitalized last time. For a long time, he couldn''t take care of himself, and he was already filled with anger.


    Although he had a little affection for the woman, he didn''t have any idea about the man in front of him. The casserole was so big that his fist went up to big golden tooth''s stomach.


    "Ouch --"


    Big gold teeth retching, mouth vaguely with a trace of blood, we can see how heavy Zheng Hua''s hand is.


    However, both of them have a sense of propriety. They won''t really kill Da Jinya alive. Han Fei doesn''t worry either. He just sits on the sofa and looks like a TV. The loud shouts of bald head in the TV are mixed with Da Jinya''s screams. It''s a kind of special joy.


    During the whole ten minutes of inhumane beating, the two bears on TV also went back to sleep yawning. As for Da Jinya, he was still trampling under Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu.


    Da Jinya wanted to bite his teeth and bear it, but these two men are good at repairing people. Soldiers like them pay attention to the efficiency of one move to defeat the enemy. The most obvious thing is where the weak parts of the human body are.


    Such a punch can not only kill people, but also make him hover on the edge of hell. Even the tough drug lords can''t bear this kind of exercise!


    Han Fei sighed and said to himself, "I''m kind-hearted, but I''m forced to expose the darkness of human nature. Sin, sin."


    Big gold teeth heard this suddenly fork gas, and then Zheng Hua a punch in the abdomen, this sour cool... Big gold teeth or the first time that death and his close is so close.


    Zheng Hua obviously also found something unusual. His big golden tooth, which was just like a meat sandbag, suddenly became soft. He didn''t add gravity to his fist just now. He would not die suddenly if it was good. This boy can''t be so careless!


    "Pull it over." Han Fei also noticed the situation here, and then spoke lightly.


    Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu do not dare to fight any more now, otherwise they will have nothing to talk about tonight in front of a corpse.


    At the moment, the big golden tooth can''t get any better than a dead dog. There are bloodstains all over his body, and his face is swollen. His eyes can only narrow a slit reluctantly.


    If you throw him out like this, who can recognize him as brother Jinya, who has been crying for rain on the Waterfront Road all these years?


    Han Fei picked up the gun and made a gesture on Da Jinya''s face. He opened the insurance in front of Da Jinya''s face. Then he asked Da Jinya: "brother Jinya, what did you think about what I just said?


    If you think it''s feasible, give me a happy word. If you think there''s still some hesitation, we''re not in a hurry. Let''s calm down for a while. "


    Big gold teeth a sad smile, the fierce light in the eyes has retreated, at this time he did not have any turning over capital.


    "It''s all about death... You... Do it." Big gold tooth has been as angry as a gossamer, but his mouth doesn''t let go.


    Han Fei sighed a little, put the muzzle of the gun directly on Da Jinya''s forehead and said, "if you really want to die, I can help you.


    But have you ever thought about it? If one day your child is sensible and suddenly asks why other people''s children all have a father, but he doesn''t, how should your woman answer?


    Children are bullied outside, and others have their fathers to support them. Do you expect a woman to reason with a man who is big and rough?


    If you come across a reasonable one, if you come across a unreasonable one and get a slap, if you know it, you can only draw a circle to curse him and watch his wife and children being bullied. "


    Big gold teeth eyes some Dodge, expression slightly some struggle, but the remaining reason told him, must not do business with such a devil!


    Han Fei continued with a smile and said, "it''s said that there is no family without a man in the family. There is an old saying that widows have many rights and wrongs in front of their house. It''s too difficult to support a family with only one woman.


    Just imagine, if one day a man moves into your love nest, sleeps your woman, spends your money, and beats your children, do you think the hard work in the first half of your life is meaningful?


    To strike you down, it may be your iron brother who sleeps your woman in the future, maybe not one or two, maybe two or three at a time. Think for yourself


    Big gold tooth at the moment is also out of his wits: "no, no, my brother will not betray me, how can they do this, No."


    Han Fei sneered and said, "you can trust your brother, but they may not be able to trust you.


    How do you think we got here? In addition to your confidants to sell you, is it difficult for us to figure out? "


    Big gold tooth''s eyes seemed to lose color in an instant. Besides this explanation, he couldn''t think of any other reasons.


    To know his secret matters, he really treated them as brothers. Even they sold themselves, let alone ordinary brothers.


    In addition to the three hundred million yuan, he also has a lot of scattered small coffers, including those successive real estate and lovers. Once he is finished, his younger brothers will certainly accept all of them.


    The other women are all acting on occasion, but now this is his forbidden girl. How can he let other men touch her again!


    "Think about it? If you think clearly, talk. If you don''t think clearly, relax your muscles and bones. Now that your woman hasn''t come back, there is still room for negotiation.


    If you don''t make up your mind before she comes back, you won''t be waiting for her now. " Han Fei deliberately bit the word "you" very hard.


    Da Jinya''s body trembled and his face was full of gray. If he didn''t agree to Han Fei''s request, he would die now, and women and children would not be spared.


    But if he agrees to Han Fei''s request, he will only die more tragically. As for the fate of women, he can''t imagine it. Han Fei''s words make Da Jinya struggle and hesitate, and a thought suddenly appears in his heart.


    Even so, at least, there is not a trace of vitality, is there?


    Big gold tooth is afraid of death. Once he sees the possibility of life, his heart will be broken. If he really thinks of death, he will be able to bite his tongue and kill himself as early as Han Fei when they start.


    The fact that he is still on the verge of death doesn''t mean how tough he is. It just shows that he still has too much to give up, even if it''s just to live for dozens of minutes.


    What Han Fei wants is this effect. As long as he doesn''t want to die, everything will be discussed.


    Han Fei directly picked up big gold tooth''s head, and the gun in his hand was directly put into big gold tooth''s mouth.


    "Why do you think it''s hard for you? As long as you cooperate obediently, you may have a lot of good days in the future. If you want to lose face at this time, you can only live to suffer.


    To tell you the truth, the guy standing next to him, see? This guy is an animal that doesn''t fear to eat. From 70 year old lady to 78 year old little Lori, they are all his dishes, and they are not human at all.


    Think about your wife. Just now, I''ve seen him swallow saliva on your woman''s back many times. Pregnant women can''t do strenuous exercise. It''s a dead body and two lives! "

 Chapter 307

    Big gold teeth a hear this words immediately fierce struggle, but Zhang Xu is behind him dead press, with his present state simply can''t resist.


    Big gold teeth can only stare at Zheng Hua, the fierce light in the eyes is like the last madness of trapped animals!


    Zheng Hua innocent lying gun, this from the beginning to the end of the root has nothing to do with himself, when did he drool at the woman''s back?


    As for the fact that it''s not human to speak again, it''s just nonsense!


    Zheng Hua looks at Han Fei bitterly. He doesn''t know why Han Fei makes fun of himself every time he tries to bury people. Can''t he just look like a bad guy?


    For this doubt, Zheng Hua looks at the crazy appearance of Da Jinya at the moment. It seems that it''s really such a thing, and his heart suddenly becomes more injured.


    "Brother Jinya, I''ve made it very clear. Now it''s up to you. If you think we still have something to talk about, please nod.


    If you think it''s really not discussed, just close your eyes, this shot down to ensure that you instantly ascend to heaven, feel no pain.


    But you are happy. As for your woman, my brother is so crazy that he is afraid of animals. How about carving a DV to burn for you? " Han Fei''s finger has already pulled the trigger, and big gold tooth cries out in an instant.


    "Yes or no, I''ll give you permission. It''s hard for me to whine like that." Han Fei said to himself.


    Big gold tooth has completely recognized the status quo, either die now, or ascend to heaven later, but as long as people are still alive, at least there is a little hope, isn''t there?


    Big gold teeth immediately nodded, Han Fei three people look at each other a smile, this just will plug in big gold teeth mouth gun barrel to take back.


    "I cooperate! I cooperate with everything! I''ll do whatever you want me to do, just let my women and children go! " Big gold tooth admits his fate.


    With the development of things to this extent, he is no longer qualified to talk to capital about terms with Han Fei. The only thing he can do is to save women and children as much as possible. As for himself, he does not expect Han Fei to let him go in the end.


    There is no so-called good heart on the road, or you will die ugly.


    Big gold tooth heart to heart, even if put him in Han Fei''s position, once he has no use value, also will only be a knife.


    Big gold teeth clearly realize this point, the reason why choose to cooperate, nothing more than to maximize his women and children to find a way to live.


    "Those who know current affairs are heroes. Although the reaction is slow, they have made the right choice after all. Congratulations, brother Jinya. You have obtained the qualification to continue playing this game." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Now the woman has not come back, for big gold teeth, this is also a lucky misfortune.


    "I''ll go with you. Don''t embarrass my woman." Big gold teeth bite.


    This is his final bottom line. If the other party must take his woman as a bargaining chip, dajinya finds that he has no room for negotiation.


    "Don''t worry, at least compared with you scum, my brothers have the minimum conscience and bottom line of life. Our attitude depends on your attitude. As long as you cooperate well, you will see the day when your son is born." Han Fei said.


    Big gold tooth''s Adam''s apple wriggled for a while, hesitated for a long time, then slowly said: "it''s a daughter."


    Han Fei Leng for a while, and then a light back: "there will be such a day."


    Big gold teeth stupidly looking at Han Fei''s back, there is a ray of hope in his eyes, will there really be such a day?


    "Go! Silly Zheng Hua pushed in the back, big gold teeth this just reflected come over, originally a dead heart also slowly restored vitality.


    Before the four left, the room had been simply cleaned. When a woman came back, she should not see any flaws. This is also a kind treatment. After all, pregnant women should not be frightened.


    Big gold tooth now also have no other mind, Han Fei let him do what he do, so, a piece of information one after another sent out, and then a connected phone.


    After all this, Da Jinya knew that he could never turn back. His face was white and frightening. At the same time, he took a hint of relief.


    "Regret it?" Han Fei came coldly.


    Da Jinya, who is struggling from the death line, said with a tragic smile: "there''s nothing to regret. I''ve enjoyed all the scenery in recent years.


    I''ve enjoyed money, power and women. Even if I die now, my life will be worth it! "


    Han Fei smiles, then points to Da Jinya and says to Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu, "that''s why he''s in today''s situation. You two have to take warning.


    When the expansion of the numbness, it is not far from the explosion, remember to keep a heart of awe, write it down


    Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu also instantly put away the idea of joke, solemnly nodded.


    Big gold teeth wry smile twice, did not expect that Han Fei would take him as a negative teaching material to come up with an example.


    It''s true that in recent years, things have been going smoothly. He''s really arrogant. If he hadn''t been determined to fight against the knife, he wouldn''t have lost so badly.


    At this time, dajinya''s mobile phone rings, and the remark on the caller ID is "wife". Dajinya asks for a look at Hanfei, and sees Hanfei nodding. Then he gets through the phone.


    "What''s the matter, baby?" Big gold tooth mouth way.


    A woman''s voice came from the phone: "what''s the matter with you? I''ve bought big and small bags of things and I''m dying of acid. Why are you all gone?"


    Big gold tooth a time don''t know how to answer, opened mouth, after all didn''t make the slightest sound.


    At this time, Han Fei answered the phone and said, "sister and brother, we are also afraid that the late gathering of brothers will affect your rest. Didn''t we decide to get together later?


    Don''t worry. We''ll watch him. We won''t let him mess around outside. Don''t be tired, just have a rest. "


    The woman is a little suspicious, and then asked: "does Dongzi come back tonight?"


    Dongzi in a woman''s mouth is naturally the nickname of dajinya. Han Fei immediately hands the phone to dajinya.


    When every woman asks her husband if he will come back tonight, the feelings of both sides are delicate, but it''s a pity that Da Jinya can''t savor the deep feeling now.


    "I won''t go back tonight. You can have a rest by yourself." Big gold tooth soft voice says.


    The woman was slightly disappointed when she heard this: "it''s rare for you to come back. I thought you could stay with me and my children."


    Big gold teeth face also some moved: "next time, next time I will accompany you and our children!"


    A woman has no choice but to tell Da Jinya to drink less wine outside. She knows Da Jinya''s identity and is doomed to be unable to be an ordinary man at home with her all day. As long as he can remember their mother in his heart, she will be very satisfied.


    During this period of time, Han Fei gave Da Jinya enough warm time. When the direct phone was about to hang up, Han Fei suddenly said: "after a while, the road may be a bit chaotic. For safety''s sake, let her go back to her mother''s home to have a baby."


    Big gold teeth shocked to see Han Fei one eye, did not expect that Han Fei unexpectedly all considered this point, this is really intended to let their mother two!


    Big gold tooth excited quickly convey this meaning to the woman, the woman some don''t understand, according to reason now live in the home is very good.


    Even if Da Jinya is too busy to get away, just ask a month sister-in-law to come back to take care of her. Why do you have to go back to her hometown? Her hometown is still in the northeast. Even if she is on high-speed rail, it will take a while to get home!


    "Don''t ink, just listen to me!" Big gold teeth clap board way.


    The woman would never talk back to Da Jinya. Then she asked softly, "it''s too far to go back. I''m pregnant and it''s inconvenient to take my luggage with me. Can you take me back?"


    In a word, big gold tooth''s body can''t help shaking for a while. At present, he can''t separate himself. As for his younger brothers, he doesn''t dare to take this risk at this time.


    Han Fei answered the phone directly and said, "sister, Dongzi is going to do a big business with us during this period of time. As you know, when men are fighting outside, the family can''t take care of them.


    If not, brother huazi is just an idle man. I''ll let him take you home tomorrow. When you get home, just give Dongzi peace. Dongzi says, "we brothers are not kind."


    Han Fei said something like that. At least the woman didn''t find anything abnormal from beginning to end. Then she said in a soft voice: "that''s the trouble for big brother. By the way, big brother, Dongzi has a bad liver. When you are together, you''d better not persuade him to drink."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "OK! The person who is pregnant is the biggest. Since the younger siblings have spoken, we all listen to you! You just need to have a baby and give Dongzi a big fat boy as soon as possible! "


    The woman is also a warm smile: "on the day of the child''s full moon, several elder brothers must come to drink a cup of full moon wine."


    "It must be! At that time, we must give our big niece a big red envelope. It''s getting late. You can talk to Dongzi again and have a rest soon. " Han Fei said.


    The phone was handed over to Da Jinya again. They were gentle for a while, and then the phone hung up.


    Big gold teeth complex look at Han Fei, whispered "thank you.".


    In the scene just now, Han Fei did use his heart. If they were themselves, they would never do anything more.


    After all, it''s about their own women. Although they are on the opposite side of each other, Da Jinya still has this feeling in mind.


    "Thank you. You don''t have to say it. What we want is your actual action. We participated together last time. Are you sure you didn''t miss anything before?" Han Fei asked.


    Big gold tooth thought, confirmed that there was no fish missing the net, this just slightly nodded.


    "Well, I''ll be here first tonight. I''ll have to hurt you to stay with my brothers for a few days. Is that ok?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    "No problem, no problem. I''m at your disposal now." Big gold tooth''s face also showed a trace of fatigue, if after this incident, I can still live

 Chapter 308

    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. Then he makes a phone call and asks Du Jinlong to arrange the aftermath.


    Before these things are completely settled, Da Jinya can only move under their eyes, and only Du Jinlong has time to think about it.


    "OK, big brother! No problem. I''ll be there in ten minutes at most! " Du Jin Longxing rushed should be a, Han Fei immediately hung up the phone.


    "Xiao Zheng, you''re going to have a hard trip tomorrow. You must send people home safely. You can only come back when you see someone taking care of you. Is that clear?" Han Fei said a word to Zheng Hua.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I know it in my heart, over there in the security room..." Zheng Hua muttered, and then Han Fei took a head.


    "Are you stupid? Are you afraid that I will deduct your salary?" Han Fei laughed and scolded.


    Zheng Hua feels embarrassed and smiles. He almost forgets that Hua Rui is Han Fei''s one word. Even if he takes half a year''s leave and gets his salary, no one can say no.


    Big gold teeth see this scene, the feeling in the heart that went more, the taste can only own taste, it is not enough for outsiders.


    Han Fei asks Zheng Hua to escort his wife all the way to his hometown. First, it''s friendship. Second, it''s a kind of soft warning. But for dajinya, it''s undoubtedly the best choice.


    Ten minutes later, Du Jinlong came here with a group of younger brothers. When he saw the big golden teeth, Du Jinlong couldn''t help laughing: "Oh, this is not the famous Golden Dragon brother on our seaside road. How can you have today?"


    Big gold tooth''s face is a little bit unnatural, at the moment others under the eaves, can only selectively ignore this sentence.


    "Don''t say a few words. Good wine and good food are waiting for you. Don''t run around. There will be big moves these two days." Han Fei said.


    Han Fei''s words set the matter in order. Du Jinlong no longer dared to taunt Da Jinya. As for Han Fei''s big action, Du Jinlong was excited when he thought about it.


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''m here. I promise nothing will go wrong!" Du Jinlong patted his chest and assured.


    After seeing off Da Jinya, the three discussed some details. Considering that there was no big loophole, they were ready to break up.


    Han Fei has a look at the time. After such a toss, I don''t know if it''s 9:30 p.m. and he calls Lin Keke. She and Qingxue are still sitting in the Jin Dynasty. Then he greets two brothers and drives directly to the Jin Dynasty.


    The seaside is also a comprehensive metropolis, and the nightlife is quite rich. Even at this point, the main road is still full of traffic, and the various entertainment clubs on both sides of the road have just entered the most prosperous time of the day.


    When Han Fei arrives at the restaurant, Lin Keke and Qing Xue are looking at the tablet with relish. Seeing them like this, they are really no different from their sisters. Han Fei thinks about the words mentioned by Qing Xue last time, maybe she is too sensitive.


    "Why do two beauties, big and small, enjoy themselves so much, or let me sit down and have a look?" Han Fei said jokingly.


    Lin Keke and Qingxue notice Han Fei''s arrival, and their faces are full of surprises.


    "Feifei, you are back. I don''t think you have dinner yet. I''ll ask the waiter to help you if you want something." Lin Keke asked.


    "No, it''s late. Qingxue has to go to school tomorrow. Just go back and make do with it." Han Fei rubs Qingxue''s head and says.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter if I''m late for school. I can''t make our handsome guy hungry." Snow said with a smile.


    Han Fei grinned bitterly twice, and then looked at Lin Keke. He looked at himself and said, "let''s have a green pepper shredded pork noodles."


    Lin Keke answered, got up and gave orders to the waiter in the distance.


    Taking advantage of Lin Keke''s absence, Han Fei rubs Qingxue''s head and asks, "why, do you still want to move out now?"


    Qingxue white, Han Fei one eye curled his lips, said: "I said so casually before, not all for your consideration, your behavior now but eat soft rice, later at home is hard gas not up, I''m helping you find the man''s prestige!"


    Looking at Qingxue''s serious nonsense, Han Fei also smiles, and doesn''t tear it down at the moment. As long as Qingxue gives up the idea of moving out to live, he doesn''t know what happened to the girl a few days ago.


    After a while, the waiter brought a large bowl of green pepper shredded pork noodles to the table.


    It was impossible for such a place to have such food, but Han Fei''s identity was put here, and the pastry master specially used the unique skill of ramen which had been sealed for a long time.


    It''s really the kind that can wear 20 noodles in a pinhole. The noodle soup is full of ingredients. It''s delicious. Even Qingxue can''t help drooling when she looks at it. She picks up the chopsticks and picks up the noodles in a bowl with Han Fei.


    "You all eat slowly, and no one grabs you." Lin Keke can''t laugh or cry.


    It''s not until the last mouthful of noodle soup is drunk that the dinner is over. After eating, wipe your mouth and walk. It''s like eating overlord''s meal. It''s really comfortable.


    "Handsome guy, let''s come here for free every day. By the way, take our coco sister with us." Snow at this time also know to pull Lin coco together, playfully hugged her arm said.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "OK, we''ll leave you here to wash the dishes and pay off the debt. I''ll see if you can still smile at that time."


    Qingxue doesn''t think much of this: "you and the boss are not friends, and you''re not good at this small sum of money? Even if I have abalone and sea cucumber in it every day, I think he would be very happy, right


    When Qingxue said this, she looked at Han Fei with a trace of certainty in her eyes.


    She knows Han Fei well. She sleeps in Qiaodong on the first day of meeting, and she has to pawn a suit for dinner. Even to the supermarket, she has to rely on the fox spirit named Yunying.


    At that time, Han Fei could be said to be as depressed as he was. This time, he became rich, and his bank card also increased by 500 million yuan. In addition to this sudden appearance of friends, Qingxue had long suspected that there was something fishy between them.


    Compared with the big business of 500 million yuan, even if she has been eating here for ten or twenty years, it''s nothing. Qingxue just wants to confirm her conjecture.


    Han Fei looked at the clear snow and thought that she might have guessed something. Then he rubbed her head and said, "just know what you know.


    Occasionally, it''s OK to take some students to have a meal. If you get tired of it, I don''t care if you are detained to wash the dishes. "


    Qingxue immediately nods when she hears this, and she is also happy. Of course, she knows what Han Fei means by "knowing what you know".


    He didn''t even tell sister coco about it, but he didn''t have the slightest reservation about himself. It was enough to have this, but Qingxue was not very happy. Suddenly he thought of another thing, and his mood collapsed.


    Fortunately, Han Fei has now got on the bus and didn''t notice the change of Qingxue''s expression. After a while, the car stopped in front of the unit.


    "Qingxue, you have to get up early for school tomorrow, or you can take a bath first." After returning home, Han Fei said.


    Qingxue agreed to go to the room to change clothes.


    Taking advantage of this short time, Han Fei whispers a few words to Lin Keke. His big hand is also vaguely rubbing some parts of Lin Keke. Lin Keke groans involuntarily and immediately grabs Han Fei''s hand.


    "I can''t promise you. It''s not good to be seen by Qingxue later." Lin Keke said with a slightly red face.


    Han Fei smiles and kisses Lin Keke on the cheek. Then he sits on the sofa and watches TV calmly.


    It wasn''t long before Qingxue came out with her changed clothes and said, "sister coco, I''ll help you with your clothes. Let''s go together."


    Lin coco heard this subconsciously looked at Han Fei, then faltered and replied: "Qingxue, you''d better wash yourself first, I''ll wait a little longer."


    Snow automatically filtered out this sentence, directly came up and pulled Lin Coco''s arm to the bathroom: "go, go, so grown-up, what''s the shame? I''ll rub your back later."


    Lin Keke refuses Qingxue''s enthusiasm, but is dragged to the bathroom door by her. At the moment of closing the door, Lin Keke looks at Han Fei apologetically. Then Qingxue closes the door.


    Han Fei''s face also followed black down, in the heart instantaneous not calm, clear snow this wench


    I thought I could have a good meat meal today, but I didn''t expect it. Maybe it''s fate.


    Think about Du Jinlong. They are singing every night. Maybe they need two or three girls to accompany them all night. How can they say that they are also big brother level characters? How can they be vegetarian all day long? This painting style is not right!


    Although we are now taking a high-quality route, focusing on quality rather than quantity, it''s not a matter of consumption. If men don''t vent their anger, they will be driven crazy sooner or later!


    Listening to the murmur of water coming from the bathroom, Han Fei feels great suffering at the moment. Lin Keke can''t count on it now. Inadvertently, Han Fei has Zhang Xue''s figure of three-point dressing in his mind.


    It''s a pity that Wenxiang nephrite was interrupted before it could be consumed last time. If I had gone further


    Han Fei then gently slapped himself, beast!


    He was still a student. He was already very nervous about his homework. In addition, his mother, who was sick in bed, needed to take care of him. He also took part-time jobs as a tutor every day.


    The burden of life has tormented the little girl a lot. How could she have such an idea?


    It has to be said that the bottom line of reason and morality will plummet. Although Han Fei forced himself to give up that idea, it became more and more crazy.


    Han Fei has no way, directly to the kitchen cold water flushed the punch, forced himself to calm down.

 Chapter 309

    The man uses this kind of method to reduce the fire, the life is how to hold back the grievance, at present Han Fei also has no way.


    Listening to the playful sound from the bathroom, Han Fei can calm down now, that is, he just thought of Zhang Xue in his head, otherwise Han Fei would have forgotten this stubble.


    When I saw Zhang Xue at the school gate, the girl''s recent living condition was obviously very bad.


    After all, she''s a junior in high school. She''s already under a lot of pressure. In addition to her special family situation, she''s already under too much pressure that her peers shouldn''t bear. If she can''t keep up with her nutrition, it''s going to cost her a lot!


    The cost of the hospital has been advanced by hundreds of thousands of people, and there are special nursing workers to take care of her mother''s daily life, so that she can be relaxed, and it can be regarded as a small compensation for her.


    As for the ten thousand yuan that was forced to be shoved in the past, I also thought about it more carefully, but Han Fei didn''t expect that the girl''s living condition still seemed very embarrassed.


    In Han Fei''s impression, this girl is not the kind of person who spends money lavishly. Is there anything else in it?


    At this point, Zhang Xu should not be asleep. Han Fei directly made a phone call to explain the problem.


    Zhang Xu has a professional background, which is not difficult for him. For the first time, Han Fei thinks it''s comfortable to have more capable people under his command.


    No wonder the emperors who achieved great success in ancient times all had their own team. They had to do everything by themselves, but they didn''t work themselves to death?


    "When can I turn some brothers out of my hometown? Life should be more comfortable than it is now?" Han Fei couldn''t help sighing.


    At present, in addition to Zhang Xu and Zheng Hua, there are really no available people. Du Jinlong has some aggressiveness, but after all, it is far from that level. With the expansion of hands and feet in the future, the expansion of core personnel is also necessary!


    Now it''s not early, and it''s estimated that there''s no drama tonight. Han Fei goes back to the independent bathroom of his bedroom to take a shower, and then directly lies in bed and falls asleep.


    Lin coco here is not easy to calculate the end, went out to see Han Fei is not in the living room, estimated that he is back to the room to rest, his eyes flashed a little lonely.


    "Coco elder sister, I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first, MEDA!" Snow good avoid suspicion Lin cocoa face kiss, this just went back to the room to sleep.


    Lin Keke is a little sad. He knocks on Hanfei''s door. Hanfei doesn''t respond, but Qingxue''s door inadvertently opens a crack.


    I only heard the voice of snow in the room: "coco elder sister, if you are not sleepy at night, would you tell me a story?"


    Lin Coco''s face turned a little red, and then he said, "no, I''m going to sleep, too. I just want to ask him if he wants to take a shower, and we can help him wash his clothes later."


    Snow "Oh", and then whispered to remind: "coco elder sister, the light in the room has gone out, the handsome man should have gone to bed, or you should have a rest early, if he changes any clothes tomorrow morning, I will help you wash it tomorrow?"


    Qingxue said to this extent, Lin coco is not good at what to say, can only tell Qingxue to go to bed early, this just turned to the bathroom will just change clothes into the washing machine.


    Lin coco looked at the underwear he had just changed. Lin coco felt hot on his face. He quickly added some washing liquid and closed the washing machine. With the injection of water, he was relieved.


    I don''t know why Han Fei went to bed so early tonight. Originally, she was ready for tonight


    He went to bed early last night. At more than six o''clock in the morning, Han Fei woke up. Seeing that Qingxue and Lin Keke hadn''t got up yet, Han Fei didn''t call them so early. After breakfast, he put it in the incubator and trotted all the way to the community.


    It''s the first time that Han Fei has come to the security room so early. The security guard of the late shift has just left, and he has also enjoyed the treatment of manager level. At least lying on the leather sofa for one night is much more comfortable than the previous long wooden chair.


    The security room should be empty, but when he came to the door, Han Fei heard something inside the security room, and his heart suddenly moved. At this point, who is in the security room now?


    Is it... A thief?


    Han Fei thinks it''s ridiculous. There''s nothing valuable in the security room. Except for the big items, which are the large-scale magazines, Han Fei can''t think of anything that people can think of.


    Han Fei didn''t even think about it. He pushed the door open.


    "Ah


    At the moment of opening the door, a woman screamed in the security room. It seemed that she was scared.


    "It''s you?" Han Fei saw that person''s appearance clearly, the brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    "Fly... Fly brother, morning... Morning." Xiaoyou shyly said hello, eyes have been staring at their own toe to see, it seems that some dodge.


    "Sister, what are you doing in the security room early in the morning?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    This is the financial girl who invited Han Fei to come out a while ago. Han Fei always thinks that this girl is interested in Li Rui, but the little girl is a little thin skinned. She has never had such a good time.


    Little girl is in her early twenties. She has just graduated from university. She has a wonderful figure. However, she is very shy and introverted. She speaks in a low voice. It seems that everyone can bully her. Han Fei makes fun of her occasionally and laughs it off afterwards.


    Now think about it, it seems that he often bullies this new financial girl, but Han Fei doesn''t think he is a hooligan, even though everyone in the security room thinks so.


    "I... I''m not doing anything. I''ll be out in a minute." Xiao you said with a red face.


    Just then, Han Fei immediately smelled a delicious smell, including fried chicken, bread and milk tea. Although he had just had breakfast, Han Fei still felt greedy.


    Han Fei glances at it and immediately finds that the breakfast on the table looks very rich. When he looks at the food bag on Xiao you''s hand, Han Fei immediately understands it.


    Han Fei smiles and says to Xiao you, "look up, look at me!"


    Xiao you was startled. He slowly raised his head. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Xiao you''s face turned red and immediately lowered his head.


    "Tut Tut, sister, I really don''t see it! Oh, I haven''t said anything. Why are you blushing again? It''s said that I''m not a hooligan. " Han Fei said, sitting on the monitor, picked up a doughnut and tasted it.


    The taste is really good. The package is 85 degrees, and the contents are not cheap. If you look at some other meals, this love breakfast adds up to hundreds of yuan.


    Xiaoyou pursed her lips and didn''t speak. After seeing Hanfei eat the love breakfast she prepared, Xiaoyou''s face showed a knowing smile. She was very satisfied that Hanfei could eat the love breakfast she prepared by herself.


    "Sister, I understand your mind, but your method is too unreliable." Han Fei finished the doughnut and drank milk tea.


    Don''t mention it. A few tens of Yuan breakfast tastes different.


    "Feige, as long as you know." Xiaoyou said with great satisfaction.


    I silently paid so long, finally let Han Fei know his mind.


    "Sister, what you said is wrong. What''s the use of only knowing this?" Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Xiao you''s face became more red when he heard this: "brother Fei, what do you mean by this? Do you have to make the whole security room known? I''ll be embarrassed that way. "


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he knew that Xiao you had misunderstood him. He quickly explained, "sister, I don''t mean that. I understand your mind. The problem is that Xiao Li doesn''t know it himself!


    Even if you send breakfast every day, Xiao Li doesn''t know it''s your intention! A few days ago, Xiao Li chatted and said this. He said that Uncle Li was not here a while ago, but someone had brought breakfast early, smelling a woman''s fragrance. I don''t know which fox fairy gave us welfare! "


    Han feidun, and then solemnly opened his mouth: "sister, it''s not elder brother who said you like a person, you have to speak out boldly.


    Otherwise, no matter how much you pay back, people don''t know what''s the use of what you do. No one can stop love when it should come. There''s nothing to be ashamed of! "


    Han Fei said that he finished the last cup of milk tea and gave a long burp, but he saw that Xiaoyou was about to cry.


    "Feige, it''s not like this, it''s not like this!" Xiao you stamped his feet in a hurry.


    To say just now she was full of joy, but after listening to Han Fei''s words, Xiao you''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    My breakfast is for Feige. What''s the matter with Xiaoli? Feige misunderstood himself completely!


    Xiaoyou is very anxious, and let her explain that he likes Han Fei, she really can''t open this mouth.


    "It''s not like that. What''s that? It''s not that I''m still at school and my parents and teachers are pressing me. What''s the point of dodging? If you''re embarrassed, I''ll help you open this mouth. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Xiao you''s heart is in a mess at the moment. Her big eyes are shining, and her tears almost come down.


    Han Fei saw that the atmosphere was not right, and quickly said, "OK, I won''t say it. I promise I won''t say it. Is that all right?"


    Xiao you feels better when he hears this. Brother Fei has misunderstood him. In case that Xiao Li misunderstands him and jumps into the Yellow River, he can''t wash it.


    "Well, you go back first. I''ll treat you as if I didn''t see you here. I''ll keep this secret for you. I won''t charge you any sealing fee. How about that?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Xiao you is in a very complicated mood now. She wants to tell Han Fei the truth several times, but the words have come to her mouth, and finally she just swallows them down. Even she can''t tell why.


    "Sister, you go. When there are more people to see, I can''t hide it even if I want to keep it secret for you." Han Fei said.


    Xiao you pursed his mouth and looked at Han Fei. He bit his lip and ran away with the impulse in his heart.


    Out of the security room, Xiao you doesn''t know whether to be happy or depressed.


    Feige really ate his love breakfast, but the problem is that he misunderstood it completely!

 Chapter 310

    Not long after Xiao you left, Lao Ma came to the security room. He was not surprised to see the breakfast on the table. He took it up and put it in his mouth. Han Fei was dumb.


    "Brother Han, why did you come so early today?" Lao Ma asked unexpectedly, Han Fei is usually the last one to arrive, especially now he is the manager. It''s the right painting style to arrive at 90 o''clock every day and go home after playing two rounds of cards!


    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing to stay at home. I came here early." Han Fei said with a smile, took out a big Su and threw it over.


    Lao Ma smiles and takes out the lighter to light Han Fei first. Then he lights himself. Then they lie half on the sofa and puff up.


    "By the way, Ma, how old is this year?" Han Fei asked.


    "Thirty six, sheep." The old horse replied with a smile.


    Han Fei took a look at the old horse and said, "I''m also a man of four. What do you think?"


    The old horse laughed: "what else can you think? It''s good to do this every day. It''s still stained with Han Xiaoge''s light."


    "After a while, Zheng Hua may be leaving the security room. The head office has already said hello. Do you want to go to the head office or stay in the security room?" Han Fei asked.


    Han Fei takes care of the eldest brother in the security room, but everyone''s way of life is different. Of course, young people like Li Rui want to go to the head office for better development.


    As for Lao Ma, it may not be a good thing for him to change his environment rashly after being comfortable for a long time. It''s better to ask for his own opinions.


    "Brother Han, I''ve learned your kindness. I''ve wasted half my life and got used to this kind of life. Otherwise, I''ll stay here?" Said the old horse.


    Han Fei said nothing with a smile. It''s better to respect Lao Ma''s personal wishes in this matter.


    "That''s OK. If you have any relatives and friends to take care of at home, as long as you have good character, we still have vacancies in the security team. At least we can take care of you in the future." Han Fei patted the old horse on the shoulder and said.


    Lao Ma was also moved by the accident. He hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Han, to tell you the truth, a distant cousin came to me two days ago. He didn''t find a job for a while. I think..."


    "Yes! If you think it''s OK, then it''s OK. Let him come and report to us sometime. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Lao Ma is also surprised at Han Fei''s simplicity. At this time, Zhang Xu also comes to the security room. When he sees Han Fei''s eyes, he stares at the boss.


    "No, brother! You''ve come so early today. Is it the three fires of the new official Zhang Xu exaggerates to say.


    "Screw you. I''m a new official. Have you had breakfast? Sit down and have some." Han Fei said with a smile, so a lot of breakfast, now also left a corn soup.


    Zhang Xu is not polite, picked up the straw and drank most of it.


    Think about it, now the whole community is Han Fei''s decision, the only Wang pangzi is also transferred to the gate by Han Fei to stand guard, even if he wants to burn, there is no place to burn.


    "By the way, brother, I have a clue about what you asked me last night." Zhang Xu said coldly.


    Han Fei has some accidents. This boy is efficient enough! Didn''t you sleep all night last night?


    Look at his spirit now, it doesn''t look like he''s been all night.


    "Tell me what''s going on, that girl should not spend money recklessly." Han Fei said.


    Lao Ma is not an outsider either. Zhang Xu didn''t evade when he said this, and then told Han Fei everything he found.


    "Big brother, that girl is really kind, but she is a little too simple. She lost all her money before she was hot. In addition, she had to pay off all the money she borrowed from her relatives and friends, so she was living a tight life.


    These days, I work as a tutor every night. I don''t go back until eleven o''clock in the evening. I go back and forth by bike. It''s a long way. It''s not easy. " Zhang Xu''s expression is also a little sad when he speaks, and he is full of sympathy for the girl named Zhang Xue.


    "Interesting, just out of the door of the hospital was shun away, my money is so easy to take it?" Han Fei smiles and then calls Du Jinlong.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came a woman''s high pitched voice.


    "Brother Jinlong, don''t stop, I''m coming..."


    Then there was a slap.


    "Damn it, shut up! Don''t you see me answering the phone! " Du Jinlong yelled fiercely.


    Han Fei and Zhang Xu look at each other with a bitter smile. Do they disturb others?


    The woman''s cry came from the other end of the phone, and then the voice became smaller and smaller. It should be that Du Jinlong went to a quiet place.


    "Hey, brother, what can I do for you in such an early morning?" Du Jinlong is very excited every time he receives a call from Han Fei.


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to ask you, who is covering that area of the first courtyard?" Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong thought about it and said, "it''s like tousan in the east of the city. He usually keeps a group of little brothers stealing in that area. What''s the matter, big brother? How can this grandson offend you?"


    "He didn''t offend me directly, but I was kind-hearted once in a while. As a result, people took away more than 10000 yuan before they felt warm. If I hadn''t happened to run into him, I wouldn''t know about it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Du Jinlong has shortcomings in other aspects, but he is quite accurate in handling things on the road,


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll bring that pickpocket to you by myself this evening at the latest, kowtow and make amends for you!" Du Jinlong said.


    "I don''t worry about your work. By the way, how''s big gold tooth with you?" Han Fei asked.


    "The grandson drank too much wine last night, and now he still sleeps like a dead pig, but I don''t think he has any other thoughts." Du Jinlong thought about it and said.


    "Well, pay more attention and don''t let anything go wrong. Don''t let the brothers run around these two days. It''s uncertain when there will be a big action." Han Fei said.


    "Brother, relax. Now all the brothers are in the field. Now we have money, we don''t have to go out to pick up private work every so often. There are so many people. Even if we have more fields, we can fill them completely!" Big gold teeth excited said.


    They talked about something else casually. Han Fei hung up.


    "By the way, Ma, why didn''t you see Li Rui today?" Han Fei asked, even Zhang Xu has arrived, Li Rui should not be later than him!


    "I don''t know about that. Maybe I didn''t feel well yesterday, but I haven''t adjusted today, otherwise I should have arrived at this time as usual." The old horse muttered.


    "It''s OK. There are few people today. Let''s play cards together when Xiaotian comes. Let''s clean up first." Han Fei said.


    A morning passed quickly. At this moment, in an intensive care unit, a young man in his twenties slowly opened his eyes. As soon as the left behind police officer saw the injured person waking up, he immediately called the Bureau.


    After about half an hour, a group of police officers had come to the ward door to record their confessions. Listening to the boy''s blood and tears complaints, everyone''s faces were slightly ugly.


    "Sorry, the patient needs a rest now." A long time later, a young nurse came in and reminded him.


    The police officers looked at each other. In the current situation, we''d better go back to discuss it first, and then walked towards the door in twos and threes.


    "Comrades of the police, you must not let that boy go! Lose money! He must lose money! If you don''t pay $700000, I won''t finish it with him.... "


    The man on the bed cried, and I don''t know whether the police officers listened to this.


    "Fourth brother, what can you do about it? No one expected that it was this situation at that time, and we were there at that time. How can I feel there is something strange here?" A policeman egg painful said.


    The young fourth brother was also depressed: "don''t say your egg hurts. I almost feel lactated. The boy inside is a thief. If he steals ten million letters from me, how can he be the real brother of the homeowner?"


    Several police officers couldn''t figure it out. They put Han Fei and the boy together. They made a sharp contrast between the upright and the villain. They also saw the scene of rummaging in the room at that time. It was clearly the performance of the thief.


    "By the way, do you remember what our brother-in-law said at that time?" Just then, a police officer suddenly mentioned this.


    "What are you talking about? It''s like the one who came back to pick up the books after mid-term review? " The policeman hesitated.

 Chapter 311

    "Yes! That''s it! It''s said in the data that the owner has a daughter who is studying in No.1 middle school. It''s right!


    We did see that place at that time. It''s been a long time since we lived in it. It''s just the time when my brother-in-law said that we moved to the city center! " Said the policeman.


    "It''s also true that after living outside for such a long time, it''s reasonable to come back occasionally to take things. As for rummaging in a room where no one has lived for a long time, it''s not right." Another officer said.


    "In fact, we don''t have to worry too much about this. When the owner of the house dies, the owner of the house naturally becomes the little girl ye Qingxue. Who is the family and who is the outsider? We can''t guess. It all depends on how the little girl opens her mouth!" That four elder brothers suddenly open a way.


    "It''s worthy of being the fourth elder brother. We can see through the essence of the matter at a glance. Shall we go to school directly or..." a police officer hesitated. After all, this matter is mixed with some subjective emotions. It''s better to consider it fully.


    "Take a little brain, let''s go to school rashly. What do the teachers and students think?" The fourth brother said.


    "Why don''t we contact her guardian directly? Isn''t it said in the materials that this girl has a little aunt named Ye Qiao? " A policeman asked tentatively.


    The fourth brother gave him a white look and said, "well, it''s said that brain is a good thing. I suggest you grow one as well.


    Yesterday, when the group held a meeting, we already said that the woman named Ye Qiao is on a business trip abroad. We can''t get in touch with her at all, otherwise it would have been decided yesterday. "


    "It''s really irresponsible for the guardian to be. Even people can''t get in touch after such a big accident. I don''t know how the little girl named ye Qingxue survived for so many years." A police officer said objectively.


    Then the police car whistling to the beach in the past, a police officer on the car called Qingxue to explain the situation.


    As it happens, it''s the end of class time, and Han Fei mentioned this with Qingxue last night, otherwise Qingxue will regard it as a harassment and fraud call.


    "Little girl, this is the case. Considering that it may cause some interference to your life, we''ll wait for you in the private room of the coffee shop at the intersection. If you have any relatives or friends, it doesn''t matter to bring them together."


    Yesterday, when Han Fei mentioned this, Qingxue''s heart has already begun to prepare, but at this juncture, Qingxue''s heart is still a little worried.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Qingxue finished and hung up the phone.


    It''s reasonable to say that no one is allowed in or out of the gate guard before school time, but Qingxue is a relative. She just pushes Lin Keke out as a cover. After talking to the head teacher on the phone, Qingxue is released by the guard master.


    At the moment, Qingxue''s heart is extremely complex. Originally, she wanted to call Han Fei for the first time, but the reason in her heart told her that maybe there should be a better solution to this matter.


    In the past, Qingxue always let things go. This time, she hopes to be like an adult and be able to handle it by herself.


    "If the handsome guy knows, I won''t blame him for making my own decisions, will he?" Qingxue murmurs. To tell you the truth, she doesn''t care about anything but Han Fei''s attitude towards her.


    Yesterday''s thing Han Fei said is general, Qingxue brain can also guess what''s going on, the safest way to deal with it is to press it down.


    Otherwise, once the lid is removed, all faces will not look good.


    After about ten minutes, Qingxue had arrived at the designated private room. The police officers saw that Qingxue was coming by himself, and their faces were slightly surprised, but they were also reasonable.


    The fourth elder brother, who was the leader, opened the door to the mountain and said, "little girl Qingxue, let me introduce myself formally. I''m from the first team of coast Criminal Police..."


    "Pick the point." Qingxue interrupts directly, which is a bit similar to Han Fei.


    The police officers were all slightly shocked. This little girl is very powerful!


    Although the actual experience of those present was still lacking, they were all excellent students of the police academy, and they were all well trained in basic skills.


    I don''t know how many, just like Qingxue''s clothes at the moment, they may not be able to afford two months'' wages together. Even the claw machine in hand is the latest 7S. I don''t know how many streets to get rid of their mobile phones!


    Thinking of the dilapidated appearance of the room yesterday, the faces of several police officers were slightly unnatural.


    Originally they thought that Qingxue was just a little girl with ordinary clothes and weak and introverted personality, but now it''s not the same thing at all. This is a proud little princess in front of them!


    "Ye Qingxue, please sit down first. I don''t know what you want to drink?" The policeman was afraid of snow and was nervous. He tried to be more friendly.


    Qingxue frowned slightly and muttered, "don''t make trouble. Everyone is very busy."


    The policeman was embarrassed, coughed twice to cover up, then took out a picture from the file bag and asked, "little girl, do you know the person in the picture?"


    The photo is not others, but ye Hai sleeping in the intensive care unit.


    In the photo, ye Hai''s body is wrapped with bandages, and his face is still not swollen. As the background, a water hanger is placed at the head of the bed, on which several bottles of empty salt water bottles have been hung. Although it has not been seen for several years, Qingxue recognizes him at a glance.


    Looking at Qingxue distracted, the policeman asked again: "little girl, do you know this person?"


    "Yes." Qingxue opens her mouth.


    "So his relationship with you is..." the policeman asked tentatively.


    "Bang" a loud noise, snow suddenly hit the table, roared: "you have not finished! It''s interesting to ask about things that can be easily investigated!


    You don''t care about so many petty thieves who have lost their children! Why do you think of meddling in our family''s business? "


    Those police officers were also startled by the sudden outbreak of Qingxue. Just now, a quiet girl, how could she say she was angry when she was angry? This made them not prepared at all!


    "Bad food, bad food! It seems that the original internal contradictions of this family are not small, but the intelligence work is not enough! " The officers knew later.


    "Don''t get excited, little girl. Let''s talk slowly." The fourth brother touched a cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    I didn''t expect that the first time I worked alone, he would encounter such a difficult situation. At present, the little snow girl''s mood suddenly lost control. At school, the teacher didn''t teach them how to deal with such a sudden event!


    "Please don''t delay me with these meaningless questions. If this is your efficiency and quality, I can only say that I am very disappointed with you!" Snow beat the table, the table said.


    "Good! Good! Let''s skip all these irrelevant topics and go straight to the topic, OK The fourth brother said with a smile.


    Snow cold hum a, this just sat down again, several police officers this just long sigh of relief.


    At that moment, they really had the feeling of being scolded by the forestry bureau. The little girl was young, and once she burst out, she was still very scary!


    "Little snow girl, this person, I think you should not be strange?" The fourth brother calmed down, then took out the photo of Han Fei and asked.


    At this moment, Qingxue quietly replied, "I know you."


    The fourth brother''s face showed a little surprise, just asked: "so what''s the relationship between him and you..."


    Before he finished speaking, another policeman sitting on one side was afraid that Qingxue would be angry again, so he cut in quickly and said, "don''t get me wrong, little girl, we haven''t found out about this!"


    Qingxue took a look at the policemen and then said faintly, "he''s my brother."


    Several police officers were suddenly stunned. What''s the situation? According to the information they have, there is no such person as Han Fei in Qingxue''s family!


    Just when the policemen looked at each other and didn''t know how to speak, Qingxue said: "it''s my brother!"


    Several police officers were in a mess in an instant. The situation of this family is really chaotic.


    The elder brother''s surname is Han, and the younger sister''s surname is ye. They are brothers and sisters. Let''s take a look at Ye Mei, the owner of the house, who is Qingxue''s biological mother. Even if she is still alive, this year is just


    This mess is full of problems!


    At this time, a police officer acutely found a problem, and then pointed to a line on the file, people immediately showed their color.

 Chapter 312

    The marriage status column of the owner Ye Mei says that she is unmarried!


    Not married, children have, even the spouse who do not know, think of snow just said "Pro brother" that two words, a few police officers heart suddenly full of complexity, looking at Snow''s eyes with sympathy.


    However, at this time, everyone will not easily show their feelings, but they are full of respect for Han Fei. After all, they are much older and have different depth and breadth.


    Think about the humble appearance of the house and Qingxue''s temperament and dress at the moment. Han Fei can do this. It''s respectable! deplorable! We have no choice but to pick people''s eyes!


    At present, the problem seems very complicated, but it can be made clear in a few words.


    The four then coughed and said: "little snow girl, let''s talk about this issue calmly. Now, your uncle has entered your house without your authorization..."


    "Simply put." Snow interrupts again.


    This time, no one thinks Qingxue is unreasonable or shows her personality. After all, this girl has suffered too much pain that her peers shouldn''t bear. Before meeting her brother, life may be as cruel as hell for her.


    "Now there are two ways in front of us. The first is that your uncle intrudes into the house without permission, pays for his own medical expenses, and carries out civil detention after he is discharged from the hospital.


    Second, if your brother breaks into a private house and causes serious injury by violence, he should be given necessary criminal punishment. " The fourth brother explained as plainly as possible.


    Qingxue''s face was a little white. After a while, she said, "excuse me, is there a third way?"


    Several police officers on the scene were silent and looked at each other. Their hearts were slightly complicated.


    After a long time, one of the policemen said to himself, "it''s said that it''s hard for an honest official to break the housework. The contradiction within the family has been that the people don''t raise it and the officials don''t investigate it since ancient times."


    A conscious reminder, Qingxue''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then to the policeman said: "can I go to see my uncle first?"


    "Of course, no problem. If you can negotiate this problem in private, it''s the best solution. It''s just..." the policeman was about to go on, then he was kicked by the fourth brother behind him, and immediately swallowed the rest.


    "Thank you Qingxue opens her mouth seriously.


    "Nothing. In that case, let''s go in our car." Four elder brothers light openings way.


    Although private negotiation is the best solution, they have a hunch that it will not be solved so easily. After all, ye Hai is a little


    The fourth brother subconsciously grasped the file bag in his hand. It''s better not to show the little girl the things in it.


    About ten minutes later, accompanied by several police officers, Qingxue went to the ICU room where ye Hai was.


    "Snow girl, if you have anything to say, we''ll be outside. If you have anything to say, just say hello." Four elder brothers open a way.


    "Thank you." Qingxue said and walked towards it.


    At the moment, ye Hai is lying on the bed bored playing with his mobile phone. When he noticed someone coming in, he said without raising his head: "did you buy the fruit you bought? Is it fresh? "


    Seeing that all the people didn''t speak, ye Hai''s anger came out in an instant. Then he patted the table and yelled, "I''m talking to you! Dumb! New little nurse, right! Call your head nurse for me


    The police officers at the door were very angry when they heard this.


    "Son of a bitch! I listen to this all want to go in and smoke him! What the hell A policeman could not help but scold.


    "Say less and pay attention to your identity." Four elder brothers scolded to say.


    "Fourth brother, I was angry for a moment. However, this thing is really out of reach. Even my own niece can''t recognize it. It''s still a person!" The policeman scolded angrily.


    Not only him, but also others were filled with righteous indignation. The fourth brother also shook his head. If he didn''t care about his police uniform, he wanted to rush in and beat Ye Hai!


    At this time, the painting style in the ward suddenly changed, and ye Hai exclaimed, "what are you doing! Crazy you! How can you beat people! doctor! doctor! Get this crazy woman out of here


    "Blind your dog! Look who I am Inside came the angry cry of Qingxue.


    "Who is it? I don''t know who you are! Crazy woman, look at the clothes you wear. You have a lot of money in your family. I can tell you that you won''t lose thirty or twenty thousand yuan today. You can''t go out of this door today! I dare to commit murder in the hospital. It''s lawless Ye Hai roared.


    This sentence is like cold water dripping into a boiling oil pan, and it bursts up in a split second.


    Inside the ward, all kinds of banging and banging sounds kept ringing. At the same time, it was accompanied by the scream of Ye Hai: "madman! let go! help! Doctor, help


    As soon as the police officers saw that the situation was not right, they rushed in immediately. The scene almost scared them to pee!


    Auntie! If we come in one step later, you will be suspected of intentional homicide!


    Although your uncle is a scum, he still belongs to the category of human beings. It''s not like a dog or a cat strangling him, then it''s over!


    Ye Hai blushed at the moment, his neck was thick, and the veins on his forehead were exposed. His eyes almost glared out. The police officers hurriedly untied the hose around Ye Hai''s neck.


    Ye Hai then coughed violently. He pointed to the snow and cried: "police Comrade! This is the crazy woman! She almost strangled me! murder! It''s definitely murder! Catch her quickly


    Originally, the fourth brother was trying to bear it, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help raising his voice and yelling at Ye Hai: "Ye Hai! Open your eyes and see who she is! She is your niece ye Qingxue! I''m losing my head


    "What? Qingxue, police comrades, you tease me. How could this crazy woman be Qingxue? When I left home, she just... "Ye Hai accidentally saw Qingxue''s frosty face, and her face suddenly became stiff.


    The eyes and eyebrows are not like my sister!


    Ye Hai shakes his eyes and finally takes a close look at the girl in front of him. It seems that


    The eighteen changes of women! If he hadn''t looked carefully, he wouldn''t have recognized it!


    Ye Hai was quite excited: "snow! It''s really you! It''s so beautiful! It''s just like your mother! My uncle missed you so much these years! Just now I was joking with you. You must... "


    "Go away!"


    As soon as Qingxue''s voice fell, a small salt water bottle just hit Ye Hai''s forehead. The sound of "whoosh" made people scared.


    Sure enough, ye Hai screamed, and the whole person fainted in an instant.


    The originally noisy intensive care unit immediately quieted down, leaving only a few people breathing heavily. The police officers were staring at the snow, and their eyes were full of shock and horror.


    The development of things is too sudden. No matter how fast their thinking jumps, they can''t keep up with the rhythm of Qingxue. Now it''s OK. People are all in a coma. No matter what happens, let''s put it back first.


    Looking at the swollen bag on Yehai''s forehead, these police officers were also afraid. Fortunately, they didn''t stand in front of Yehai just now, otherwise they would have been hurt on the back of their heads. I''m afraid the old people in the family would have to cry for a while.


    "Qingxue, right? Why don''t we go out for a chat? It seems more appropriate to leave it to the nurses now. What do you think? " The fourth brother asked as gently as possible, for fear that if he was not careful, it would stimulate Qingxue.


    "Sorry, I was so excited just now. Go out and say it." Qingxue finished sniffing, careful police found that Qingxue''s eyes have been wet.


    On the seat in the corridor, Qingxue sobbed and wiped her tears. She didn''t speak or do anything. She seemed to fall into a sad memory. These policemen didn''t ask to disturb her.


    After all, the internal situation of this family is too complicated. They can guess how much the family has suffered for the usury owed on Ye Hai''s personal data.


    Now let the little snow girl be quiet. If you put them in her position, maybe they are not as good as her.


    At the moment, these police officers are not much harsh on Qingxue, but more love and sympathy. This little girl has suffered a lot these years!


    "Fourth brother, I said that I would like to call my brother-in-law here too. Other girls say that they are brothers. This is not an outsider?" A police officer suggested in a low voice.

 Chapter 313

    "Let her make up her mind about it." The fourth brother said.


    Several police officers were silent, until more than ten minutes later, the doctor came the news that ye Hai had been awake, Qingxue said nothing, and went to the ward with her head stuffy.


    "Four elder brothers, now can''t what fault again?" A policeman asked anxiously.


    "The little girl has calmed down. What else can I do? If they can really communicate well, we can also save one trouble. " The fourth brother said.


    When several people go to the door of the ward, there is a dispute between Qingxue and Yehai.


    "Qingxue, I''m your uncle. You can''t turn your elbow out!" Ye Hai said excitedly.


    "I said it! That''s it! Don''t make such a fuss again Qingxue opens her mouth.


    "What are you talking about! I''ve been beaten like this. Why should I let it go? The doctor said that if I came here a little later, maybe I would have passed Naihe bridge by now! If you don''t pay one hundred and seventy-eight thousand, it''s not over! " Ye Hai will not give in on this issue.


    Qingxue was also anxious: "I advise you to take it as soon as it''s good! There''s no one at home. What are you doing inside? You''re still my uncle, or you''ll continue to make trouble. You''ll bear the consequences yourself! "


    Qingxue then slammed the door away, and the policemen looked at each other, then walked up quickly.


    "Qingxue girl, what is the result of your final communication?" The fourth brother asked in a hurry.


    "Conflicts within the family should be resolved through self consultation." Qingxue opens her mouth.


    Fourth brother hesitated for a moment, and then hesitated to say: "Qingxue girl, just now we heard it clearly outside. If it''s really internal solution, it''s best, but your uncle doesn''t seem willing to deal with it like this.


    If he calls the police and says your brother broke into the house and seriously injured him, shall we accept it or not? After all, your mother''s name is written on the house property certificate, and your uncle is really hurt a lot. "


    Although this words did not say clearly, clear snow also knows this is to let her express a state.


    "I asked my brother to take the book for me, and I gave him the key myself! As for ye Hai, if necessary, he can be a complete stranger. As early as four years ago, his family had already broken off the relationship with him! " Snow solemnly said.


    Several police officers can''t help but take a cold breath when they hear this. How much courage does a little girl have to muster to say this? Under her seemingly delicate and spoiled appearance, she is actually a resolute and courageous heart!


    "I see, snow girl. Take a look. If there''s no problem, just sign here." A police officer took out his notebook and said.


    Of course, Qingxue knows what signing means. After a simple look at the content recorded above, she hesitates for a second or two. Qingxue still writes down her name on the top.


    "Uncle policeman, please." Qingxue bowed to the policemen and said.


    "No, no, no! That''s all we have to do! " The fourth brother quickly stopped Qingxue. Maybe it''s all a family after that. It''s unnecessary to be so polite.


    "Snow girl, shall we send you back to school, or shall we send you directly home?" One of the police officers said.


    "I''ll wait for my brother to pick me up." Qingxue opens her mouth and takes out her mobile phone to dial Hanfei.


    Han Fei is playing in the security room at the moment. She receives Qingxue''s call and subconsciously looks at the time. It''s still a long time before school. Why does she call herself at this point? Isn''t it being bullied at school?


    "What''s the matter, Qingxue, and playing with mobile phones in class? Or was the teacher sent out to punish him? " Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Hearing Han Fei''s voice, qingxuedun felt cold heart again full of warmth, as calm as possible, said: "no, something else happened, handsome boy, I am now outside school, is it convenient for you to come and meet me?"


    "Send me the location. I''ll be right there." Han Fei simply replied.


    I heard that the little girl was not in the right mood on the phone. Han Fei would not ask meaningless questions like some parents. Now, he should get to Qingxue as soon as possible. If there is anything, he can ask again.


    Qingxue hangs up the phone, and the police officers are not in a hurry to leave. Considering that Qingxue''s mood may not be stable, it''s safe to wait for Hanfei to arrive at them.


    But the fourth brother and one of the police officers were slightly embarrassed.


    The little girl who was lost last night was the case reported by Han Fei. At that time, it was the police of both of them. Who knows, they just separated from Han Fei, and the little girl disappeared out of thin air.


    This is a very serious work mistake. The two guys are pale with fright. Not only do they search all over the street, but they also mobilize all the colleagues who take turns to help.


    As a result, more than ten people were looking for more than three hours, and they ran all over the place for more than ten miles, but they couldn''t find the little girl.


    When Han Fei called the police, it was recorded. Even if they took a series of remedial measures, they still could not find the little girl''s whereabouts.


    After all, the matter could not be concealed from the forest bureau. The two guys took the initiative to explain everything. The forest bureau was furious and scolded them. Almost all the idle police were sent out on the spot.


    But even so, we have been busy for a long time without any harvest. It is said that later, the Forestry Bureau specially asked us to transfer the monitoring videos of dozens of nearby streets. Later, somehow, we all withdrew.


    Originally, they thought that the little girl had been found by her parents, but when they came back to the Bureau, the anger of the upgraded version of the forestry bureau was waiting for them, and the examination book with tens of thousands of words almost made them die on their desk.


    "Fourth brother, if my brother-in-law asks later, how do you think this can be done?" The policeman asked subconsciously.


    "As long as you talk a lot, maybe my brother-in-law forgot about it!" Four elder brothers are also guilty of say.


    "I hope so..." muttered the policeman.


    Fifteen minutes, whether long or short, is not short. Qingxue is eager to see through. As for the two policemen, they are suffering.


    When Han Fei arrived, Qingxue had been waiting by the side of the road for a long time.


    "Handsome man, are you here at last?" As soon as Qingxue sees Hanfei, she rushes up and sticks her head in Hanfei''s arms.


    "You girl, why are you so tired today?" Han Fei rubs Qingxue''s head and asks.


    At this time, the several police officers also came with a smile, for their future brother-in-law, these young men are full of worship!


    If they were not wearing police uniforms, they would have gone up to offer cigarettes.


    "Brother in law, are you here?" The fourth brother said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s you? How was that last night? " Han Fei asked subconsciously.


    Four elder brother''s smile suddenly stiff, another police officer quickly answered: "brother-in-law, we are still investigating this matter, as soon as we have news, we will inform you immediately!"


    "Well, thank you very much." When Han Fei said this, he put Qingxue in his arms directly, and the little girl''s mood obviously calmed down a lot.


    The fourth brother saw that Han Fei didn''t ask. He was relieved. At the same time, he secretly admired the brother who had been sleeping in the upper bunk for four years. His speech was so artistic!


    Don''t say people are looking for lost, as long as the case is not closed, it is not all under investigation!


    "Is there anything else?" Han Fei asked.


    The policemen shook their heads and said no. Han Feichong nodded their heads slightly. Then he got on the bus with Qingxue and decided from the beginning to the end. There was no procrastination. It was the style of the army.


    "Dear! I can''t see that our brother-in-law is still a young man with a lot of money! The Mercedes Benz had just been smashed. They didn''t bring it to the bureau to ask about the situation. They just changed hands and bought a new one! It''s called big money! Rich A policeman couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Money is a must! However, my brother-in-law is really out of the question. I heard that he came here without anything. In order to make a living, he directly worked as a guard at the gate.


    Now it''s only a long time since we''ve got all the houses in the city center, and we''ve changed two Mercedes Benz cars. It''s estimated that there''s at least one hundred and two hundred thousand in savings for the little snow girl. It''s a fast way to make money! " A policeman sighed heartily.

 Chapter 314

    One of the policemen subconsciously retorted, "how do you know that your brother-in-law didn''t come with a gold card? Maybe people just like to keep a low profile?


    It''s just like that. He''s a boss of the whole class. He''s dressed in the best clothes, but he just likes to play with a stick in a white suit from the novice area. What do people like? What can you do


    "If you can say this, it seems that you are also a low-key gold owner. After a while, you can eat out!" The policemen began to coax.


    "What nonsense? You don''t know what my family''s terms are. How can I treat you?"


    Several guys are noisy, and they all get on the police car one after another.


    What they said just now was a joke. Their brother-in-law was in the limelight a few days ago, and he was familiar to the Bureau.


    All kinds of information show that Han Fei''s everything is made by himself after going to the seaside, which undoubtedly proves that gold will shine everywhere.


    Even if you start from scratch, you can make a fortune that ordinary people can''t make in a lifetime in just one or two months.


    "Today it is, but we really don''t participate in that case?" On the bus, the fourth brother looked at several brothers and said.


    "Lao Wang said that the case involved too much. We are all interns. It''s better not to be involved in it. After all, we all know the danger in it." One of the police officers said.


    "In spite of that, as long as we are still wearing this police uniform, we must keep in mind our mission. How can we pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages? Since there is a clue to the extraordinarily serious homicide, why don''t we continue to investigate?" A Leng head young fellow chagrins a way.


    "Check! What you said is light. Do you know the background of Dongcheng group! In the past, we can''t even enter the company.


    If you want to play roughshod, it''s legal for someone else to hold a gun. If you get shot later, you have to write a review! " A police officer complained.


    The atmosphere inside the carriage was a little dull. All the young men just came out of the school. They were young and full of vigor. They always wanted to solve some big cases one day. They were famous in the whole police circle every minute.


    In particular, the example of a student sister is stimulating. There are big and important cases all over the world waiting for them to solve. It''s very interesting to collect information and documents in the police station all day long!


    "Although Lao Wang won''t let us interfere, we can investigate secretly! Xuejie has no more experience than us. Since she can participate in it, we should have some confidence in ourselves!


    If you want me to say, let''s go to the traffic police in the afternoon. Originally, there was a homicide and car explosion. It seems to be very serious alone.


    Unfortunately, these two cases happened on the same day. I don''t believe that there is any connection between them anyway! " The fourth brother said.


    "OK, one of my friends is in the traffic police team. I''ll ask him for some inside information later." A young man said.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Mercedes Benz is on the road.


    At the beginning of making that decision, Qingxue still had some pain and struggle in her heart, but now, Qingxue''s mood has completely calmed down.


    Looking at Han Fei who was driving, Qingxue asked in a low voice: "handsome guy, don''t you ask me how I was in the hospital?"


    Han Fei laughed: "what else can you do when you go to that place? The thief yesterday should be your relative, right?"


    Snow instantly widened his eyes, surprised: "you all know?"


    Han Fei slowed down and said, "what do I know? It''s a random guess, but it seems that I''ve got it right. "


    Qing Xue lowered her head and tentatively asked: "handsome guy, when the police came to the door, I didn''t inform you in time, but took the initiative to ask them to go to the hospital. I made my own decision. You won''t be angry with me, will you?"


    "Angry? Why am I angry? You are also a big child now. You have your own independent thinking and judgment ability. As long as you think it''s right, just let it go. I will only stand behind you and support you. At least you should deal with it well today, don''t you? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Qingxue''s eyes turned red instantly: "handsome boy, it''s very nice of you. I''ll follow you in the future. No matter when you don''t want me! I don''t recognize you for your sake


    Han Fei has some helplessness. The girl has too much water to talk about. What does it mean that she doesn''t recognize her six relatives? What she said is too exaggerated.


    "Tell me, what''s the relationship between the thief in the hospital and you? If it''s troublesome, I''ll help you to have an activity. I''ll directly arrange a no time for him. Later, I''ll spend some money to kill a Peekaboo. As long as you''re happy, it''s OK to spend five or six million." Han Fei joked.


    When Qingxue heard this, she was a little confused. Our handsome guy didn''t make a move, but he had already made a move, which would lead to the rhythm of human life!


    Before that, I thought that Han Fei had gone too far, but after hearing this, Qingxue deeply realized that Han Fei was really a careless move at that time.


    "Handsome, don''t be so cruel. He has been beaten by you." Snow whispered.


    Han Fei didn''t speak with a smile. Qingxue continued to say, "handsome guy, that man''s name is Ye Hai. He''s my uncle."


    Han Fei "Oh" a, face light clouds, do not see the slightest.


    "It''s my uncle." Qingxue emphasized again.


    "And then?" Han Fei asked.


    Qingxue opens her mouth. For a while, she doesn''t know what to say, and then she seems to understand something.


    "No, what shall we have for lunch?" Qingxue suddenly changed the topic.


    Han Fei smiles. If this girl can really get out of the messy relationship in the past, it will be a new life for her after Nirvana!


    While Han Fei was driving, Du Jinlong was sitting on the sofa, looking down at the group of bastards holding their heads in their hands.


    In front of these people, they said that the hunzi was also praising them. If you want to talk about the blood, Du Jinlong could beat three or two of them. If you want to talk about courage, even if you give them guys, machetes and hacksaw blades, they are afraid of them.


    In Du Jinlong''s view, this group of garbage should completely disappear from the seaside road. Apart from cutting leather bags with a blade, they don''t even have a unique skill to handle.


    This is not, he took more than 20 brothers casually beat a few people, the remaining large group of people without saying a word on their knees to beg for mercy, no sense of achievement.


    "Bah! It''s so fuckin ''boring! Bring me tousan! " Du Jinlong called.


    After a while, two younger brothers fell in front of Du Jinlong with a bald head covered with blood. Look at his dying appearance, he was called just now.


    "Now you know what''s wrong? I''ve got my men stealing from my elder brother. You''re very brave! " Du Jinlong said.


    The bald man''s eyes were swollen like a light bulb, and his brain was dizzy. Before he knew what was going on, he was beaten all over. No matter who was put on fire, he was hit.


    It''s just that the situation is better than others. He doesn''t dare to be hard now!


    "Brother Jinlong, I''m wrong. I''ll come as you say. I''m at the entrance of the third master''s hall. Please forgive us for the third master''s face?" Bald three take soft way.


    "Damn it! If you admit your mistake, you will admit it! I don''t care what you do, three or four. I''ve got my hair pulled out Du Jinlong said and went up to kick a foot, always feel this time to too boring.


    "You hurry to be honest. You touched a little girl at the door of the hospital for more than 10000 yuan. Now I''m in a good mood, brother Jinlong. I''m still a man. Maybe I can give you a piece of candy!" Du Jinlong said.


    Those bastards crouch on the ground with their heads in their arms. They are so-called "shooting birds in the head". Seeing that their elder brother has been beaten to death, they have nothing to eat when they stand up!


    As for Du Jinlong''s idea of standing up as a man, he would rather be a woman with an egg in his hand at this time, otherwise he would have to break a few bones if he didn''t get the sugar.


    "You don''t make a damn noise, do you? Think I''m patient and good tempered, right? that ''s ok! Give you two minutes. After two minutes, the person I want didn''t come forward. I''ll break your hands one by one! Now the clock starts! " When Du Jinlong finished, he actually looked at his mobile phone, and those bastards immediately panicked!


    What to do, what to do now! They are just thieves. They have a little money. Although they are immoral, they are at least far away from violence.


    But these guys are used to the knife and stick of the ruthless, a stick a knife of cut down, that can see blood!


    At the moment, they can''t run away, but they can''t fight. If they drag on slowly, maybe these people will really explode and take them to the sword!


    Several gangsters in the crowd looked at each other. One of them had a slight change in expression, and was immediately stopped by several other accomplices.


    Every time they don''t act alone, except for the front-line staff, there must be No. 5 or no. 6 people just for the lookout and cover. Otherwise, if they touch something and the people can''t get away, that''s the tragedy of people taking stolen goods and getting it!


    "No hurry, just wait." A bastard''s eyes appeased several people.


    As time went by, Du Jinlong became more and more impatient. Finally, after two minutes, Du Jinlong broke out!


    "Damn it! It''s shameless, isn''t it! The boy in blue in front of me broke his right hand! " Du Jinlong said angrily.


    The two younger brothers unconditionally carried out Du Jinlong''s order and directly picked him up from the ground. The young man cried out that he had done nothing. He had been wandering around the railway station a while ago and had never been to the hospital at all.


    Du Jinlong is just looking for someone to kill the chicken for the monkey now. No matter whether he is wronged or not, he is unlucky when he gets the point. He says to the two younger brothers: "let''s do it!"


    "No, brother Jinlong! I really haven''t been to the hospital, I was wronged, please let me go, I really didn''t do it! " That son of a bitch''s tears and snivels came down.


    "What the hell are you talking about? It''s a shivering thing. Stand firm!" A little brother said and grabbed the one meter long galvanized water pipe, "whoosh" of a broken air on the smoke up.


    "Ah --"


    With a scream, the pickpocket in blue clothes has fainted. His face is white and frightening. His body is still twitching unconsciously. His arm has become a strange angle and is bending. I don''t want to do any heavy work in my life.


    Those bastards are full of panic in their eyes. They can''t help but watch a brother being abandoned by the other party. Their business is to eat by hand. Even if they don''t take their lives, they will completely smash their rice bowls!


    The expressions of the pickpockets in the crowd changed for a while, and their bodies trembled slightly. But after all, they didn''t have the courage to stand up. They had to say sorry to the brother who had suffered for them.


    "Oh! It''s tough. I still don''t take the initiative to stand up, do I? Anyway, brother Jinlong, I have more time today, so I''ll spend it with you here.


    The one in white, it''s your turn! Don''t feel wronged, you''re all rats in a nest. I don''t think you''re much better. Let''s change the pattern this time and hit the hand directly! " Du Jinlong said.


    "No, brother! My mother had a stroke, and my wife broke her leg in a car accident a while ago. Now the whole family is counting on my hand to eat. Please let our family live The white man knelt down and kowtowed.


    "I''m still an acting school. Tears are coming out. Do you think I''m an idiot! Why don''t you say the teacher asked you to go home and do your homework? "


    With that, Du Jinlong kicks him. The two boys immediately buckle him to the ground. Du Jinlong picks up a wine bottle from the table and strides over.


    Those bastards'' eyes were all shifted, in addition to fear, they were also a little crazy.


    "Brother Jinlong, Dabiao didn''t lie. His mother is really paralyzed, and his wife is lying in the hospital waiting for money. He just joined our knife club last week. You... Let him go." At this time, the blood covered bald three struggled to say a word, the scene suddenly became strange.


    Hearing this, the bastard named Dabao was like a drowning man who grabbed the last straw and looked at tousan with gratitude.

 Chapter 315

    Although he was forced by life to join Xiaodao club, his heart was still quite resistant to it, but at this time, the bald third brother could stand up and say a word for him, and his heart was still warm.


    At least, compared with the directors of the street office, he can still feel a trace of human warmth!


    "Bald three, do you think you are very capable? Mud Bodhisattva wants to protect others when crossing the river. Do you take yourself too seriously, or do you take me too seriously? " Du Jinlong''s face became a little gloomy.


    Today, I came to Xiaodao meeting just to show their reputation and to see the attitude of various forces.


    After all, Xiaodaohui, a small organization with almost no territory and no capital, and its own force value is only three. It makes a lot of money. Everyone is jealous. Who doesn''t want to go up and cut a big piece of fat?


    But this knife club has been living on the beach for so many years, and no one in the street has made a decision on them. It can be seen that there should be a big brother level figure behind the bald third brother, and his energy is not low in the river and lake on the beach.


    Now that Hanfei is engaged in transportation, Du Jinlong can also guess that Hanfei is going to have a big fight, which is inevitable.


    Originally, Han Fei just asked him to find out the pickpocket who stole the money. As for the rest, it was Du Jinlong''s personal meaning.


    Let you do what you want. At most, you are a obedient little brother. What''s worse, you are a dog.


    Only when you put yourself in the big brother''s shoes and help him deal with some problems in advance, can you stay in the core circle forever.


    Du Jinlong knew this very well, so he knew that it was too reckless. He had to let people beat him as soon as he entered the door.


    As for the following is light clouds or thunderstorms, he has made psychological preparations.


    At first, this son of a bitch was unimportant. It was up to him to fight or let him go. But now, Tu San all opened his mouth, so this boy said that nothing could be spared.


    Otherwise, the Golden Dragon brother with a group of brothers come here, really as a guest string Teaser performance!


    "Boy, don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame you for following the wrong big brother." Du Jinlong said that the bottle in his hand was smashed down, and the piercing scream seemed to penetrate the eardrum.


    "Throw it out and be clean." Du Jinlong said.


    The white man was dragged away, howling all the way, and all the men in the hall felt cool.


    In this case, if the blind brother doesn''t stand up by himself, everyone will suffer with him. If each of them hits him with a bottle and a stick, the knife will die.


    "Now stand up, I, Du Jinlong, respect you for being a man. If you hide like a mother, everyone in the hall will suffer with you. Don''t blame brother Jinlong. I don''t pay attention to it. It''s really your brother who is too fucked!"


    Du Jinlong said carelessly, his eyes swept around the Hun Zi, but the Sun Zi''s psychological quality was not so good. At least so far, he didn''t find any Hun Zi''s performance was abnormal.


    After more than half an hour''s silence in the hall, Du Jinlong''s face became more and more ugly. How could he feel that his words were just like a silly fork? Maybe that''s what people think of him!


    "Shit! You don''t want to be shameful, do you! Hit me, one by one Du Jinlong is really angry this time, and the younger brother in his twenties is his close team. Don''t be too familiar with his temperament and temper, so he immediately takes up the stick to greet him.


    After a round of fat beating, the whole knife club has become a gathering place for the disabled, but the bastard who stole the money still mixed up in the crowd and didn''t show up. At this moment, Du Jinlong really doubts whether he is too kind!


    "Who did it? Stand up! Don''t let us all suffer together! " Just at this moment, a little guy in the crowd suddenly called out.


    This seems to be the last straw to crush the camel, and the gangsters who were originally silent broke out!


    "Yes! If you make money, it''s your own. If you miss it, why let everyone pay the bill! You are not the one who leads the family. If you die, it''s better than if so many of us died of starvation! " Another jerk said.


    That''s self-evident, but it''s just this principle. Who''s going out to be better than others?


    What''s the matter of inexplicably suffering for others!


    The mood of these gangsters was aroused, and the scene became a bit chaotic for a moment. The gangsters involved also yelled a few words in it, but it was inevitable that they were a little unnatural when they spoke.


    Du Jinlong is a standard from a street ruffian to a big brother. His ability and skill need to be verified, but his ability to observe words and colors is also a bit hot.


    Before everyone pulled a cold face, even if he can''t see any way, now this situation, slightly swept a few eyes, Du Jinlong found a few hunchmen squatting on the side of the expression is not quite right, now showed a sneer.


    "I repeat, we are here today only to punish the chief villain. What should other people do? As long as they don''t steal it from us in the future, even if you steal all the rich people in the seaside, we don''t care!


    I''m sure some of you know about it. Be brave enough to report it. I promise no one will dare to retaliate afterwards! " When Du Jinlong said this, he took a look at TU San, and his eyes were full of threats.


    Bald three eyes some Dodge, subconsciously turned his head.


    The beating just now was really hard on everyone. With Du Jinlong''s promise, the individual''s heart was shaken in a moment!


    "Calm down! It''s all right! " One of the jerks said with encouragement.


    At this time, a wine bottle without warning smashed over, almost scared them a few urine!


    "That''s the boy. I''ll take him out. His hands and feet are useless!" Du Jinlong said coldly.


    The bastard was stunned in an instant, and two strong men, who were like wolves, carried him to the front in an instant.


    Looking at the rusty galvanized water pipe, the bastard fell into the battle between heaven and man, with brothers on one side and brothers on the other. How should he choose!


    There is a selfish side in human nature, for the sake of brothers to cut off the blood of the tough guy may really exist, but it is definitely not the character of these own flaws pickpocket!


    When a little brother raised the galvanized water pipe in his hand, the pickpocket realized it. Gao Sheng called out: "brother Jinlong! I''d like to report it! I want to report it! "


    Du Jinlong smiles. At the same time, a pickpocket in the crowd is paralyzed on the ground like mud.


    "Yes, those who know current affairs are heroes. If you don''t have a place to go in the future, you won''t be hungry if you want to work for me." Du Jinlong patted his pale face, with a strong scorn and irony in his eyes.


    The bastard didn''t notice the slightest abnormality. He quickly pointed to a place in the crowd and said, "thank you, brother Jinlong! Thank you, brother Jinlong! Last time I stole the girl''s cash from the door of the hospital, it was... "


    Ten minutes later, several younger brothers got into the car with a bloody pickpocket who had been beaten. Du Jinlong took out a paper towel to wipe his hands, and his face was dignified.


    Even without Han Fei''s previous orders, he won''t let the brothers go out scattered these two days.


    The next two days are either calm or a moment of calm before the storm.


    Du Jinlong had a premonition that once this thing exploded, many people would be bloodied by the knife, and many lives might be left behind.


    But he won''t regret this decision. When he beat the villain who occupied the village head''s daughter, he knew that he couldn''t get ahead in the right way in his life. He could only go to the dark one by one!


    "Brother Jinlong, shall we go back directly now?" The little brother in the driver''s seat said.


    Du Jinlong thought that Han Fei should be having dinner at this point. Since he said it was before tonight, let''s wait for the evening to find a time to take people there.


    Du Jinlong immediately sent a message to Han Fei, telling others that he had been caught, and then he received a reply from Han Fei, and his heart settled down.


    "Let''s go back first. The brothers have been working hard just now. Today, we are going to the hot pot city at noon." Du Jinlong said.


    Those younger brothers are also full of excitement on their faces. Their life has been better and better since they had the flowing water field. In the past, when they had such private work, they would give each of them fifty-one hundred yuan, and they had to solve their own meals.


    In the end, with the right big brother, the day is booming!

 Chapter 316

    People in the proud time, always want to leave a heart, otherwise do not know when to fall heavily.


    Du Jinlong obviously didn''t realize this problem at the moment. Shortly after they had a small knife meeting, tousan had already made a phone call to the superior third master.


    "I''ve got it in my head. Take care of yourself." The third master opened his mouth calmly, and could not hear the slightest emotion in his words.


    Bald three originally wanted to say something more, but the third master has hung up the phone.


    "Third Master, that boy named Du Jinlong is more and more excessive. Last time you thought he was a child and didn''t care about him, but he even put his nose on his face!" A fierce general with a tiger tattooed on his chest said.


    When the third master Quan didn''t hear this, he scooped the bean curd flower in a glass bowl and chewed the sauce beans in his mouth. The valiant general was also the old team of the third master. Knowing what the silent attitude of the third master meant, his heart was slightly agitated.


    "Young people, to stand loneliness, Huxiao mountain forest, often die faster, quiet as a virgin, after planning, can live freely for a long time, when you get rid of this rash temper, you can take over my class." The Third Master said with a smile.


    The brave general was ecstatic when he heard this. The third master saw it all in his eyes. There was a flash of light in his turbid old eyes. He drank all the tofu flowers in the bowl leisurely. Then he ordered a sentence and said, "children like to make trouble, so we don''t have to show up."


    The valiant general understood that he had been doing a lot of transportation a few days ago. A dozen trucks had also pulled a lot of extra money in one night. There was a lot to do about it, so that he would not really know his last name.


    In the evening, Du Jinlong made a phone call to Han Fei. The pickpocket who stole the money had been tied up, and the more than 10000 yuan was chased back.


    Han Fei knows that it must be accompanied by violence and blood, but sooner or later Du Jinlong has to be independent. As for the way of doing things, just follow his own way, there is no need to deliberately guide and intervene.


    Now Zheng Hua hasn''t come back, Han Fei takes Zhang Xu and rushes to Du Jinlong''s field.


    In addition to the bar, Du Jinlong rented an abandoned warehouse and spent more than 100000 yuan to change it into a two-story dormitory with a mess of billiards and Internet cafes.


    If you stay at home on weekdays, you can have fun for yourself. It''s much more convenient for you to do something together.


    At present, the pickpocket is tied to a steel column with blood all over his body. When Han Fei and Zhang Xu come in, it is obvious that the boy has just undergone a round of repair, and the crack at the corner of his eye has not even dried up.


    "Brother, you''re here. Have you had dinner? I just bought two roast lamb legs. How many cushions can I ask my younger brother to chop for you?" Du Jinlong asked politely.


    Zhang Xu punched Du Jinlong''s chest directly and said with a smile, "just a few sheep sticks to cushion you. Don''t say you''ll stay for dinner. You''re too damned."


    "Brother Zhang, what are you saying? If you can stay, I''m sure you''ll welcome me with both hands! I''m afraid I''m going to be rude, considering that my elder brother may have other activities in the evening! " Du Jinlong said with a smile.


    Originally, Zhang Xu despised Du Jinlong, but after this period of time, it seems that he has reached the level of wine sharing at the dinner table.


    Han Fei sees all this in his eyes, and his brothers get along with each other, which is the best.


    After the greetings, the pickpocket tied to the steel column naturally became the focus of attention.


    In fact, as early as noon today, Du Jinlong has asked everything clearly. Han Fei is just curious about what the boy looks like. He can let Zhang Xue feel his pocket without any precaution.


    "It looks honest. I wouldn''t think of her as a pickpocket. No wonder she was cheated by him." Zhang Xu looked at the pickpocket like a migrant worker and said.


    "The more such a person is, the more hateful he is. If people can see that he is a liar at a glance, then he is a real Dao. I almost chopped him off when I heard that he cheated his feelings by acting like this!" Du Jinlong also scolded and agreed.


    Du Jinlong is a kind-hearted person. After knowing the hazy relationship between Han Fei and Zhang Xue, she has made her background investigation clear.


    To tell you the truth, after reading Zhang Xue''s resume, Du Jinlong''s eyes, which had not shed tears for many years, suddenly turned red. If she hadn''t been covered by Han Fei, he would have wanted to directly subsidize her for the remaining half a year and all the expenses during the university period in the future.


    After the pickpocket explained the details of the crime, Du Jinlong directly knocked him unconscious with a bottle of wine.


    The burden of life almost crushed this stubborn little girl, even she had the heart to cheat her money, such a person is a scum, worthy of death!


    At present, the pickpocket is not sober. After listening to Du Jinlong''s detailed description of the situation at that time, Han Fei looks at the pickpocket with a bit of Senran in his eyes.


    "Brother, don''t look at the poor boy now. In fact, this guy''s heart is dark. When we came to him at noon, he was stunned to see that he was beaten and didn''t say a word.


    It''s not a good thing inside or outside. It''s a type of people who deserve to die. " Du Jinlong fanned the flames. It would be better if he could sink the boy into the river and feed the fish.


    Han Fei took a look at the pickpocket and said, "don''t be so cruel. Just break your hands and feet, and smash the other five fingers."


    Du Jinlong also took a breath when he heard this. It''s better to die than to live a living. Especially, this guy is a thief. He has to beg for food for the rest of his life.


    "Big brother, is it a little heavy? Just a little punishment? " Zhang Xuxin said.


    Han Fei turned around and took a serious look at Zhang Xu and said, "if it''s just a small touch of the thief and a small punishment, it''s OK. But where did he start? It''s a hospital!


    What he stole was people''s life-saving money, and his hands were stained with blood. This kind of person deserves to die. If he threw it out to live and die, it should be regarded as atonement for those families who had been harmed before. "


    After listening to Han Fei''s words, Zhang Xu is also silent. How many ordinary people have spent their life savings after a serious illness. As a last resort, they even sell their houses and steal their life-saving money. This kind of person has no bottom line and conscience.


    Under the sign of Du Jinlong, the two little brothers went out with a dead dog. It seems that the matter has changed, but we all know that this is only the beginning.


    When Du Jinlong said that all the people in Xiaodaohui were disabled, Han Fei knew that a new round of wind and rain was coming, and Han Fei didn''t blame Du Jinlong for his assertiveness.


    On the contrary, it just shows that Du Jinlong is a man with ideas and enterprising spirit. With a little guidance and polishing, he can basically hand over things in the future.


    After finalizing some details, the three immediately looked at the big gold teeth in the guest room.;


    In addition to the restrictions on personal freedom, other aspects of care are also very good. Even the drink is Lafite from 1982. Of course, it''s hard to say whether it''s a special edition launched by Du Jinlong.


    See Han Fei come, big gold teeth obviously Leng for a while, the complexity in the eyes flashed by.


    "I''ve done what you told me. At most, by noon the day after tomorrow, people should be able to arrive. I don''t expect you to let me go, just ask you to spare my wife and children." Big gold tooth mouth way.


    "It seems that you are determined to do the worst in advance. Maybe there will be surprises everywhere in your life in the future. You can do the last thing for me after this time.


    After that, I''ll prepare you a ticket to go abroad. Ten million US dollars is enough for you to spend your whole life in a foreign country. I''ll give you only one chance. If you think about it clearly, don''t make mistakes. " Han Fei pats Da Jinya on the shoulder and then walks out of the house.


    "I want to talk to my wife!" When Han Fei is about to go out, Da Jinya finally musters up the courage to say.


    Han Fei stopped, light said: "reasonable, Jinlong, back to his mobile phone, and then drag a network cable connected to the router, after all, is fast when the father of the people, people are not around, video accompany women should be."


    Du Jinlong hesitated slightly. After all, dajinya''s identity is special. If this boy is dishonest and secretly informs someone, their previous hard work will be in vain!

 Chapter 317

    "Don''t worry, my wife and children are in your hands. I won''t do anything stupid." Big gold tooth said sadly.


    Du Jinlong dispels his doubts and gives two orders to his younger brother. He can let Da Jinya have a video call with his wife tonight.


    "Thank you Big gold tooth said to Han Fei.


    Han Fei waved his hand and didn''t say anything. When he got on the bus, Du Jinlong thought about the motorcade.


    "Brother, I admire you so much now. I didn''t pay attention to the more than ten trucks. I didn''t expect that I could earn almost the income of the bar for one night when I started work on the first day. I wonder if we have to expand the scale quickly!" Du Jinlong said excitedly.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "you can do it by yourself. Remember that everything is too much. You can control the scale yourself. In a few days, there will be more than ten second-hand trucks coming one after another. You can do it by yourself."


    With the decentralization of Han Fei, Du Jinlong is also full of energy. After watching Han Fei leave, he discusses relevant issues with several confidants.


    At present, although the daily running account of the bar is relatively high, it can be said that what it earns in the end is fast money. After the freshness is over, the business will naturally slow down.


    In addition, Han Fei explicitly forbids them to engage in pornography, gambling and drugs, and the profits will not be big in the future.


    In this way, Du Jinlong was overjoyed by the sale of earthwork. In addition to the fixed assets he invested in at the beginning, the operation and maintenance costs in the future can be almost negligible, but the cash he got every night is just a crash!


    "Brother Jinlong, with the development of this situation, we may be able to set up a transportation company in a few months." A little brother said.


    "Gunduzi, what kind of transportation company are we doing now! It''s called death at sight. Unless we start work at night, we''ll run into a traffic police patrol and work for nothing for several days in a row! " Du Jinlong said.


    "Brother Jinlong, in view of the current situation, we need to expand the scale. There are so many construction sites under construction. If there is one more car, it will be a sum of money!


    If we don''t have enough supply, the rest of our business will be robbed by others. It''s a good thing to say, the brave and the cowardly.


    This period of time, real estate is not as good as it used to be. If we don''t get enough money now, maybe when we want to let it go, there will be few seaside construction sites. " Egged on by a radical little brother.


    Du Jinlong''s brain is running at a high speed, repeatedly weighing the benefits and risks. At present, there is still a lot of money on the book of the bar, plus the one million allocated by Han Fei before, which can completely pull up another team.


    It''s just a rash expansion of the trade team. The investment in the early stage is not small. In case something goes wrong at that time


    "Dry! Anyway, people are dead and birds are in the sky. No matter how bad it is, it''s worse than what we used to move bricks and mortar! The old factory building in the south of the city is just empty. The yard is big enough. Let''s rent it for a year to solve the problem.


    Turn around and find someone to build a row of prefabricated houses with toilets and kitchens. At least make it look like it first! " Du Jinlong said.


    A younger brother hesitated and said, "brother Jinlong, if we really want to do this, our funds will be a bit tight. After all, now my younger brother is twice as much as before. If there is no emergency of $200000 or $300000 on the account, and one is not careful, then something will go wrong."


    Du Jinlong didn''t pay attention to this problem just now. Although they are leading a smart life every day, their expenditure is also a big problem.


    It''s not a simple way to provide three meals a day. They also have to have a basic salary. Even individuals have to pay for their younger brothers and sisters to go to school, and they have to get at least 2000 yuan a month.


    More than 200 younger brothers come down and have to spend 400000 a month without leaving. Even Du Jinlong himself is startled.


    In the past, few people have never thought that this is a problem. At ordinary times, the brothers are all free-ranging. When something happens, they will gather together to give some benefits. Now, with the development of collectivization, all the problems come at once!


    "It''s not urgent. It''s still early next month. I''ll talk to my brothers later. Anyway, they don''t have any wives or children, and they don''t have any financial pressure.


    Let''s start with a thousand yuan for each person. When we get back from the earthwork business, we can make it up for them at one time. All the brothers can understand that. " Du Jinlong took a cigarette and said.


    To tell you the truth, Du Jinlong himself felt a little reluctant. If they were all the brothers who used to fight with them, Du Jinlong had nothing to worry about.


    It''s just that after the expansion a while ago, more than half of the team are new faces. The reason why people come to you and say that they have a bright future is bullshit. The most direct thing is that their welfare benefits are higher than those of other places.


    Half of the subsidy has been cut at once. Many people should have some ideas in mind.


    "Brother Jinlong, how much money do we have to keep in our account?" A little brother guessed Du Jinlong''s idea and asked.


    Du Jinlong gritted his teeth: "it''s all smashed in. Anyway, there''s still a lot of stock in the warehouse. Every night, you can see the cash. There''s no problem!"


    It seems that brother Jinlong is going to put all his eggs in one basket. If everything goes well, this large-scale investment will enable them to accumulate wealth faster. In a month or two at most, the principal will almost come back.


    "Brother Jinlong, shall we talk to the elder brother about this?" A little brother hesitated and asked.


    If you change to another family, which younger brother said that, they were either thrown out to feed the fish or refrigerated, but they were all the first brothers to come out from the construction site. They all knew the root and the bottom. Du Jinlong knew that they didn''t mean that, and they didn''t have an attack at the moment.


    "No, our elder brother is a person who does great things. We have to trouble him with these trivial things. It doesn''t seem that we are too useless! If we go back and give more money to the drivers so that they can run one or two more times every night, we will have less pressure. " Du Jinlong said.


    At this moment, Du Jinlong also had a sense of frustration that he had more than enough heart but less power. For the first time, he felt that he still had a great lack of ability. He had to read some books to recharge himself.


    Du Jinlong has made up his mind. If they try to dissuade him, they will hurt their brother''s feelings. They just hope that everything will go smoothly.


    "By the way, what about the remaining construction sites?" Du Jinlong said.


    "Brother Jinlong, we''re still talking about those companies. I''ll take someone to go there in person later. There shouldn''t be any problem." Said the little brother.


    "This is the best way. It''s really not good. We can use some violence. Although we are doing business now, we can''t fall behind in our old profession. Otherwise, it''s not convenient to do things." Du Jinlong obscure point a, everyone''s heart immediately clear.


    They forcibly took over the earthwork business of those bastards. Some construction sites paid for it, but there were still a few thorny things to pick up. The trucks at the gate of the construction site were not allowed to enter. At present, the scale of the motorcade is still expanding. If this kind of thing happens again, it would be a big deal.


    Some site leaders are greedy for a small fortune, so it''s OK to put tens of thousands of yuan in a red envelope. As for those who have too much appetite and are not greedy, if you don''t want a red envelope, then the next thing is sticks!


    "Come on! I''ve been working hard for a few brothers. When I''m finished, I''ll make up my mind to send you a big red envelope of 100000 yuan! " Du Jinlong opened his mouth. For the little brothers present, this is more refreshing than beating chicken blood.


    Once upon a time, he was just a mischievous man. He occasionally took a private job and got a red envelope of three or four hundred yuan. Du Jinlong has been happy for a long time.


    Before he knew it, he had the courage to say that he would send a hundred thousand yuan red envelope to his younger brothers, which had already changed from loach to evil Jiao.


    Although he is still very young and weak to the point that any big fish can bite him, he has undergone essential transformation after all!


    At the end of the simple meeting, Du Jinlong thought about it and decided to go to the bar again to discuss the details with his brother-in-law. As for the younger brothers, they were all busy with what they were doing.


    In the past, they were just a group of loose bastards. After eating and drinking enough, they could only chat and fart to kill time. Now these core members feel the pressure and sense of mission on their shoulders. Generally speaking, this is a good thing!


    There are several second-hand cars in front of the warehouse. After Du Jinlong drives to the bar, the core younger brothers also take the guys to visit some of them.


    No one noticed that soon after they separated, the unlicensed vans on the side of the road were scattered and followed.

 Chapter 318

    When Han Fei got home, Lin Keke was busy in the kitchen, and several cooked dishes had already been set on the table.


    In addition to braised crucian carp, Mapo Tofu, bean sprouts and vermicelli, there is also a pot of Stewed Beef Brisket with potatoes. You can smell the attractive aroma from afar, and it makes your fingers move.


    It''s said that if a woman wants to catch a man''s heart, she must first catch his stomach. It seems that Lin coco knows the true meaning of this!


    "Coco, what are you doing?" Han Fei goes up to ask, big hand natural embrace in the waist of Lin Keke.


    Lin cocoa face a red, subconsciously looked behind, see snow is not in the living room, this just a sigh of relief, said: "made some okra, good for your man''s health."


    Han Fei''s face suddenly showed a trace of smile, and the big hand on Lin Keke''s waist also slowly declined in the past: "it''s worthy of nursing profession, but it''s good for men''s health, which aspect is it specifically for?"


    When Han Fei said this, he didn''t have a spare hand. Although Lin Keke looks very delicate and has a strong body, he has a strong hand!


    "You... Wait till the snow falls asleep. We''ll have dinner soon." Lin Keke said with a red face, subconsciously grasped Han Fei''s big hand.


    Unexpectedly, this just protects the lower part, and the upper part is bombarded by Han Fei.


    Two people''s present situation is poor to obtain a license, and is in his own home, Lin Keke at the beginning also some resistance, later also gradually let go, the whole person is relying on Han Fei''s chest.


    "Or let''s go to the room." Han Fei whispered in Lin Keke''s ear.


    Lin coco blushed, light response: "or not, snow room door is not closed, we will certainly be seen by her in the past."


    Han Fei smiles, but Lin coco doesn''t refuse. She has already shown her attitude. When the flowers bloom, they must be folded. Don''t wait for the flowers to be broken. The advice left by the ancients is still good!


    "How about going out to the cinema tonight and not coming back at all?" Han Fei said.


    Lin Keke has some ideas, and his heart beats faster. Is Han Fei taking the initiative to ask for it? Do you give it or not?


    "I''ll take a shower first." Lin Keke hesitated for a few seconds and said.


    Han Fei is a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Lin cocoa actually agreed. He just asked casually.


    For this unexpected joy, Han Fei immediately gave Lin coco a warm response. In a short time, Lin coco was sweating and his legs were soft.


    "No... no, I can''t stand it. I''m afraid I''ll call it out." Lin cocoa looked at Han Fei pleadingly and said.


    "Shout, shout, even if you break your throat, no one will hear you." Han Fei laughs and takes a bite on Lin Keke''s neck. Lin Keke is paralyzed on Han Fei.


    "Well, I''ll see how much snow work is left. It''s almost time to eat." Han Fei patted Lin Keke''s buttocks, and then he left.


    At the moment, Lin cocoa''s breath has not recovered. He holds the spatula and looks at Han Fei''s back. His eyes are full of sadness and shame.


    "When did Feifei become so bad, wet and shy?" Lin coco bit his lip, turned off the fire and ran to the bedroom to change a set of underwear.


    At the moment, Qingxue is looking at the test paper on the desk, biting the penholder, with a lot of information books on hand, and a page full of formulas on the tablet beside, her brows almost wrinkled into a Sichuan character.


    "What''s the matter, Qingxue? Shall I help you? " Han Fei came over with a smile and said.


    Qingxue is overjoyed. In her eyes, Hanfei is omnipotent. Why did she forget this God all the time!


    "Yes, yes! Handsome boy, please help me to have a look. Now the people who write questions are really abnormal. Such difficult things will not be used at all in the future. That is to say, the brain damage of the people who write questions will lead to this kind of thing in the college entrance examination! " Qingxue complained.


    Han Fei smiles, rubs Qingxue''s head and says, "don''t complain. There are so many people in the national college entrance examination every year. The topic is not difficult. Tsinghua University and Peking University can''t fill so many people. What''s more, it''s not difficult for those who are difficult, and it''s not difficult for those who are able to, or you can''t do your homework very well! "


    Qingxue skims her lips, clearly does not agree with Han Fei''s point of view, then pushes the test paper in front of Han Fei and says: "anyway, I try my best, but I won''t, you can help me talk about it if you have the ability!"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s not that I boast with you. Although I haven''t been to school, my self-learning ability is quite strong. I''m proficient in seven or eight foreign languages alone. I''ve read several high school mathematics books, and I still have no problem in tutoring you."


    Qingxue looks at Han Fei suspiciously, and always feels that his words are too watery.


    Proficient in seven or eight foreign languages, which is beyond the scope of Xueba, look at Han Fei''s violent cells, if there is such a super learning ability of the brain, also let them these scum alive!


    "Don''t just brag. If you have the ability to do this problem, just say it but don''t practice it. That''s a fake trick!" Qingxue duding road.


    Han Fei smiles. It seems that the girl doesn''t shed tears when she doesn''t see the coffin. If she doesn''t show off today, she really can''t stop.


    "It''s a high school math problem. What''s the difficulty? I''ll help you solve it every minute." Han Fei smiles. Qingxue gets up to give Han Fei a seat.


    Han Fei looked at the test paper with a smile on his face. He looked at the first question, jumped first, then looked at the second question, and then jumped. When he got to the third question, Han Fei was slightly moved. After thinking about it, he still looked at the following.


    The next page is a big problem. Just looking at the dense conditions, Han Fei''s smile becomes stiff


    As time goes by, Han Fei takes a pen and looks at it calmly. Qingxue doesn''t urge him. He just lies on the table and looks at Han Fei. Lin Keke has passed by the door several times.


    Looking at the minute hand on the clock, I don''t know if I have passed half a circle. The test paper is still as white as a girl''s face.


    Even Lin coco, who had been guarding the side before, could not help yawning and said, "Feifei, let''s eat first. The food is not delicious when it''s cold."


    Han Fei was relieved to hear this: "go, go! Eat first, nothing is more important than eating! "


    Han Fei then takes Lin Keke out. Qingxue looks at Han Fei with disdain, then pouts her little mouth and goes out.


    The atmosphere on the dinner table is a little embarrassed. Lin Keke puts food between Han Fei and Qingxue, and enlivens the atmosphere on the table as much as possible. Qingxue looks at Han Fei''s black face like the bottom of the pot, and finally can''t help laughing.


    "You can''t eat, you can''t sleep, you can''t laugh, you can''t laugh, the food is full of rice!" Han Fei said seriously.


    "No, I just can''t help it, handsome man. Let''s not pretend to anyone. I think it''s clear that Tsinghua university can''t go to Peking University. I''d like to try other key undergraduate courses. Please help me with a tutor." Snow suddenly looked at Han Fei said.


    "Silly girl, I won''t have a fever today. I''ll feel it." Han Fei is very surprised. When did the girl change her sex?


    Subconsciously touched the forehead of clear snow, clear snow is not happy immediately.


    "Handsome man, I rarely want to make progress. How can you make fun of me like this? It''s so shocking! Coco elder sister, you take care of your man quickly Qingxue said to Lin Keke pitifully.


    "The little girl will ask for foreign help, OK!" Han Fei joked with a smile that he had already begun to calculate.


    "Feifei, Qingxue wants to learn. That''s a good thing. I''ll help Qingxue contact a tutor tomorrow." For the snow requirements, Lin coco is also overjoyed.


    Last time mentioned this topic was rejected by Han Fei, now Qingxue took the initiative to put forward this request, Han Fei always refused it?


    As long as Han Fei nods, she will call the little girl Zhang Xue. The two girls are studying at home, and she can have more opportunities to be alone with Han Fei outside.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll think about it." Han Fei said.


    Lin Keke was a little stunned, and then explained: "Feifei, now Qingxue''s homework is very tight. If you delay one more day, it will be more difficult to make up for it. Don''t delay it any longer?"


    Lin Keke always does everything by Han Fei, and never contradicts him.


    Just think of that little girl named Zhang Xue''s life experience so poor, Lin Keke finally opened his mouth to fight for it.

 Chapter 319

    Han Fei knows that Lin Ke is kind-hearted. Compared with other people, he still prefers Zhang Xue to be her tutor. When the two girls live together, it''s convenient to take care of them.


    "I''ll make up my mind. Eat first." Han Fei clapped.


    Although the whole house is Lin Coco''s private property, Han Fei has the dignity of the head of the family, and Lin coco can''t say anything more now.


    "Eat more beef. I stewed it so badly." Lin Keke put a large piece of beef in Han Fei''s bowl, but he felt helpless.


    A dinner ended in a delicate atmosphere.


    Qingxue breaks the jar, and the homework will not be done at all. Lying on the sofa, he starts to play with his mobile phone. Lin Keke gives Han Fei a hint, and the latter immediately understands.


    "Qingxue, it''s getting late. Let''s wash and sleep. We have to have class tomorrow morning." Han Fei said with a dry cough.


    When Qingxue heard this, she didn''t lift her head and said, "handsome guy, you tease me. It''s less than 8 o''clock now. When did you ask me to go to bed so early? Is it difficult that you and coco have any activities to avoid me?"


    Qingxue is also a personal essence. In a word, Lin Coco''s face is red.


    "Qingxue, no matter. Let''s just go out to the supermarket." Lin Keke pleaded.


    "Shopping in the supermarket! Yes, yes! Just together! Anyway, I''m idle now. Wait for me to change my clothes. " Snow finish not wait for Lin cocoa mouth to run back to the room.


    Lin coco immediately embarrassed, opened his mouth, for a long time did not know what to say, and then looked at Han Fei apologetically.


    "Forget it. I''ll take it as a distraction tonight." Han Fei said helplessly.


    Now they have been moving to Lin Keke''s house for a long time, and the high-pressure fire cleaning has happened from time to time, but they haven''t been able to cross the Leichi step after all. It''s said that the girl Qingxue has really contributed a lot!


    Lin Keke nestled his head against Han Fei''s chest and whispered, "Feifei, if you really want to, tomorrow... I can ask the head nurse for leave. Qingxue was still at school at that time, and then..."


    Lin coco blushed like a persimmon, but he failed to finish the rest of the sentence.


    Han Fei laughs. It''s best to let the thunder touch the fire and let it go. As for what you want, the mood is too bad.


    "Let''s talk about it." Han Fei kisses Lin Keke on the face, and the latter suddenly turns red to the root of his ears. It happens that Qing Xue comes out of the room with her clothes. She just sees the scene of you acting according to me, and her face becomes a little ugly.


    "It''s not the right time for the little girl to come." Han Fei said jokingly, and then hooked his hand to Qingxue and said, "come here quickly, but we''ve been waiting for you for a while."


    In front of Han Fei''s face, Qingxue tries her best to suppress her emotions and try her best to be normal, saying: "handsome boy, I saw your move just now. You are a blatant hooligan.


    Which day annoyed coco elder sister to say that you are indecent, when the time comes, the police will come to catch the hooligan, don''t blame me for not helping you speak


    Han Fei said with a smile: "little girl, what nonsense are you talking about? When you meet someone you like, you will know that the hooligans are not playing like this."


    A joke, instantly let Qingxue heart surging, Lin coco subconsciously beat Hanfei''s back, blame strange way: "Qingxue is still a child, how can you instill the idea of puppy love into her, this will affect her study."


    Han Fei was dumb: "well, listen to your sister coco. Young people should be able to stand loneliness. After you enter the University, I don''t object to how you can fall in love freely.


    But as a parent, I have to help you. As long as the other person''s character is OK, I will absolutely support him with both hands. "


    Snow heart complex to the extreme, looking at Han Fei''s smiling face, and then look at the side holding his arm Lin coco, heart suddenly gave birth to a sour.


    Han Fei has been with her all the time, but will it be like this in three, five or even ten years?


    Qingxue once thought that Han Fei was her half brother, and she gave up her blood relationship even across the world. However, the result of DNA identification always reminds her that they are passers-by who have no blood relationship at all.


    Qingxue doesn''t know why Han Fei came to the seaside to find herself and pull herself back from the edge of degeneration, but she knows that there will never be love without reason in this world.


    Han Fei can always take care of himself now, but as time goes on, will this warmth continue?


    When Han Fei got married and had his own family, and then had his own children, the light was quietly on in the room, and the woman and children waiting for him to go home were his relatives. At that time, he was just an outsider after all.


    All these years of human feelings make Qingxue particularly sensitive. Once Hanfei feels that he has grown up and can live well alone, maybe it''s time to leave.


    Han Fei can come to the unfamiliar seaside from abroad, and he will disappear quietly one day. Maybe he will take sister coco with him, but that person will never be himself.


    Snow this thought far away, cold not Ding just found that Han Fei and Lin cocoa are looking at themselves with a kind of strange eyes.


    "Why are you all looking at me? Do I have flowers on my face?" Qingxue asked suspiciously.


    "There is no flower, but there seems to be one. Although you can fall in love freely after college, you won''t cry with joy now, will you?" Han Fei sighed twice and said.


    Snow this just reaction come over, subconsciously touched a cheek, just thought complex feeling to thick place, don''t know when tears flow down, embarrassed big!


    "Don''t talk nonsense! I think it''s the wind Qingxue wiped away her tears and argued.


    Han Fei laughs, but he doesn''t go into this problem at all: "if you say the wind blows, the wind blows. Anyway, sister coco and I won''t break it. Let''s go, little princess Huachi."


    "You said it Clear snow willow eyebrows upside down.


    "All right, Feifei, stop talking about it. Qingxue is very embarrassed." Lin cocoa quickly played a circle, touched the snow''s head to open the door.


    Today''s moonlight is extremely gentle, walking on the mall, surrounded by young men and women walking after dinner. This leisurely and comfortable living atmosphere is something Han Fei never enjoyed in foreign countries in his early years.


    Once upon a time, a gentle woman once whispered in her ear. When she was free, she wanted to cook a bowl of soup for him.


    At that time, they walked in the bamboo forest on the isolated island, and the quiet environment was just like the atmosphere at the moment.


    It was the first time that they hugged each other. She had a light smile on her face. She looked like a banished immortal in the moonlight. At the beginning, she agreed to accompany her to the old age and stay away from the noise


    "Handsome man, why do you want to be so absorbed?" The side of the snow cold not Ding asked a, Han Fei this just wake up from.


    "Nothing. You think too much." Han Fei rubbed Qingxue''s head and said.


    Looking at Qingxue and his dimly similar eyebrow angle, Han Fei''s heart is also a burst of relief. That top secret task, after all, didn''t take everything away from him.


    "Let''s go. It''s rare to come out together tonight. Don''t think about the unhappy things." Lin Keke is a woman with delicate mind. She gently holds Han Fei''s hand and says.


    Han Fei smiles comfortably, holding Lin Keke in one hand and Qingxue in the other, and walks directly to the gate.


    "Man, you''re lucky. Can you stand holding two beauties alone?" Three people walk on the path, a discordant voice came from the corner coldly.


    Then, seven or eight bastard like people came from the shady field, looking at them with short sticks in each hand, it was obvious that they were not good at it.


    "Who are you? Get out of the way, or this fierce man in our family will destroy you all every minute!" Qingxue believes in Hanfei''s skill to the extreme, fearing that the world will not be in chaos.


    "Oh, I can''t see it''s still a little pepper. I like it! Don''t worry, little sister. I''ll play with you after I clean up this old man! " The head of the yellow hair was thumping said.


    Qingxuebai glances at him, but she is very clear about Han Fei''s violent temper. The more arrogant he is now, the worse he will die later. Then he blinks and says to Han Fei, "handsome man, you are despised.


    This little yellow hair said that you are an old man, so hurry to beat out his overnight excrement. If it''s for me, I can''t bear it for a second! "

 Chapter 320

    Qingxue''s state at the moment perfectly explains what is arrogant and domineering, but Lin Keke looks worried at Han Fei.


    "Feifei, how can I feel that these people are deliberately intercepting us here? Shall we call the police?" Lin Coco''s worries are reasonable.


    These hand tools are ready-made, normal people go out, who will take the stick on the body?


    After all, it''s a high-end residential area, so the security work is in place. It''s not far away from the gate of the residential area, so the average bastard doesn''t dare to stay near here.


    At present, there is not even a barbecue shop near here. Such a group of people are not free to feed mosquitoes here. It is clear that they are specially waiting for them.


    If they didn''t go out today, maybe they would stay nearby for the next few days.


    "Boy, now there are so many single dogs. You''ve got two beautiful girls by yourself. Do you mean to hate us or to stimulate our brothers? Let''s fight against you for this reason, right?" Head of that small yellow hair arrogantly said.


    Qingxue''s eyes are full of pity when she hears this, and she doesn''t know which monkey found him. Don''t she know how to touch Hanfei before blocking people!


    What''s more, Han Fei''s current identity is also a big brother level figure on the road. A few small fish and shrimp show off in front of the Dragon King. I really don''t know how to die later.


    "Look, you are a child. You can leave now without any concern." Han Fei light mouth way.


    This boy looks almost the same age as Le Xiaotian. With the same yellow hair, he''s just a dumb boy who has been shot. Han Fei doesn''t bother to care with him.


    As for the behind the scenes mastermind behind him, in the face of absolute strength, these demons and monsters Han Fei directly did not even have the mind to ask.


    "Oh! You are crazy! Although I''m young, I can scare you to death with all my hard work! " The yellow boy said.


    Han Fei had a hard time to empty his mind tonight, and he didn''t want to have the same understanding with these little kids. He said lightly: "the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but if the expansion of numbness is not necessarily a good thing, don''t want to lose his arm and leg, it will be scattered."


    The so-called big front if blunt, clever if clumsy, Han Fei this words don''t take the slightest smoke, but force grid burst, even Qingxue is listening to the mood Pengbai!


    "Do you hear me! This is my handsome guy. You are a child. You are too lazy to care. Go away quickly, or you will be spanked later! " Qingxue timely mended the knife, and the boy''s face couldn''t hang up immediately.


    "How dare you preach to me! Now I changed my mind! I just wanted to kill you, but now I want your life The yellow boy said with a roar, his momentum suddenly changed.


    "Golden bell jar!"


    Now there was not even a breeze around, but the little yellow hair''s clothes were rustling. It seemed that the invisible energy was close to his body surface and formed a thick barrier.


    Qingxue, who was still watching, was stunned in an instant. The boy looked like a fool. Unexpectedly, he was still a master!


    Lin Coco''s face is also full of panic, subconsciously blocked in front of Han Fei, the little yellow hair see, looking at Han Fei''s eyes instantly become disdainful.


    "You''re just a softie hiding behind a woman. I''ll clean you up when I get out of the mountain alone!" The yellow boy said triumphantly.


    Han Fei smiles and pats Lin Keke on the shoulder to signal her to let her go.


    Lin Coco''s face showed a trace of determination. Although his body trembled slightly, he didn''t give in until Han Fei creaked under her armpit, which made him itch, but he screamed and ran away.


    Qingxue is quick in eyes and hands. She quickly hugs Lin Keke for fear that her drastic actions will affect Han Fei.


    In the past, Han Fei and Qingxue were all ordinary bastards. She never worried about Han Fei, but this guy was a tough guy. She looked like a master in martial arts novels. She was really sweating for Han Fei.


    Think of Han Fei last time a foot will be a concrete block to kick burst, and then look at his face at the moment indifferent appearance, meet hard, he should not suffer, right?


    "The golden bell? It''s kind of interesting. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "You have some vision! But it''s too late for you to be afraid! Among all the skills, the golden bell shield''s defense is the most abnormal. Although I haven''t practiced to the point that I can''t get into water and fire, it''s more than enough to deal with you! " The little yellow hair cried wildly.


    Han Fei can''t help but sigh when he hears this. As for Qingxue and Lin Keke, their faces are slightly strange. They can see a person''s character and conduct in a few words. It seems that there are a lot of little yellow hair''s words in front of them.


    This kind of person is either inborn IQ balance is insufficient, or basically has not dealt with people.


    If you want to say you can do it, why do you have to sell your foundation? It seems that when he said this, he was somewhat proud and ostentatious?


    "Come on! Why don''t you do it! Hit me quickly That small yellow hair sees Han Fei half ring not move, can''t help but open mouth to urge a way.


    With such an opening, the image of a master created by the boy before was completely collapsed. Maybe he was really obsessed with practicing martial arts and accidentally burned his brain.


    "I said... Is there something wrong with your brain? How can you take the initiative to let someone beat you? Are you sure you are not the monkey''s Teaser?" Snow now also feel at ease, can''t help laughing.


    That small yellow hair immediately disdained to see a clear snow: "you know what! The golden bell jar is a unique skill which is famous for its defense. Only by being beaten passively can we see the defensive power of terror.


    No matter how many magical powers you have, I''ll stay still. When you attack despair, that''s the time to fight back! "


    "This intelligence quotient is hopeless." Qingxue shook her head and said.


    The little yellow hair saw that Han Fei had not started yet, and his heart became more and more anxious. With his current strength, if he could hold on for one or two minutes at most, he would be able to do his own work. At that time, he would get a fist casually, even if he would have a pain for one or two days.


    "Boy, you beat me quickly!" The yellow boy is really in a hurry.


    Han Fei smiles, light a cigarette and says, "I''m afraid your child can''t stand it."


    The Yellow haired boy has never been ignored so much, and he is about to reach the edge of Sanda Gong. He resolutely gave up the safest way of playing and roared, "since you don''t do it, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    With that, the Yellow haired boy roars and rushes towards Han Fei. It''s just like a human bomb. With the terrorist defense of the golden bell, it''s no easier to hit a person than a van.


    Han Fei smiles and flicks his middle finger. The cigarette flies straight into the throat of the yellow boy.


    Although it''s just an ordinary cigarette end, it can''t be any more ordinary, but there is a high temperature of at least 500 to 800 degrees in the center of Mars. Even if it touches the lower arm, it will hurt to death, not to mention bumping into such a tender part of the throat.


    Yellow boy instantly blushed, closed his mouth and covered his neck.


    This move is undoubtedly to add insult to injury, directly blush, neck thick kneel on the ground, severe cough up, at the same time, there are also bursts of smoke inside the mouth and nose, that look more embarrassed.


    "Cough! Cough The yellow boy coughed so much that his tears came down and his forehead burst with green tendons that he managed to get that small cigarette end out.


    Han Fei laughs. He is a child. Just teach him a lesson. Then he says to Qingxue and Lin Keke, "let''s go."


    Qingxue and Lin Keke don''t know why, but it can be seen from the scene just now that although the Yellow haired boy looks arrogant, he is not the same person as Han Fei at all.


    The guy who can knock over a cigarette end really doesn''t need to fall down and play with him. Before, Han Fei said that he was a child and didn''t care with him. What he said was a big truth.


    With a slight sigh, Qingxue Then lovingly hugs Hanfei''s arm. Lin Keke hesitates for a moment. Finally, he doesn''t choose to call the police. He hugs Hanfei''s other arm and the three go on, just like before.


    As for the new group of yellow haired boys, it''s just a trivial episode. According to Qing Xue, it''s a monkey''s teaser. Just ignore it.

 Chapter 321

    Huang Mao boy looks at Han Fei''s back, and his eyes almost burst out. He has never been so embarrassed by others!


    "Brother Mao, let''s withdraw. The boy is pushing us. We can''t make trouble." A bastard like guy said.


    "Yes, brother Mao, if we hadn''t been merciful just now, we''d all be dead now, or we''d have gone back to the mountain to move the rescue soldiers. It won''t be shameful!" Another bastard also advised.


    As soon as the experts make a move, they will know if there are any. They are just half experts. They can see the scene clearly just now.


    Brother Mao just used his unique skill of golden bell cover, which is 360 degrees of absolute defense without dead angle, but the cigarette end was so lightly shot into brother Mao''s mouth, which is clearly to point the face, forcibly broke his cover door!


    Fortunately, people just pop up a cigarette end. If it''s really a punch to greet him, let alone a golden bell cover, even if he gets a good job, he will be beaten every minute!


    killer! This man is absolutely the best of the best!


    Although they can''t stir up trouble, they should be able to avoid it.


    "Brother Mao! Don''t hesitate, even if we are tied together, it''s not enough for others to clean up! Let''s get out of here while others don''t change their mind. Maybe we''ll have a chance to get the place back after forty or fifty years of shut up! " A guy said.


    Originally, the skill is inferior to others, and it''s no shame to leave, but as soon as these pig teammates persuade them, the Yellow haired boy''s rebellious psychology comes out in an instant.


    "Don''t make a damn noise! I was just careless! Look what I''m going to do with this kid! " Huang maohunzi is ruthless, shows his kung fu of golden bell cover again, and rushes straight to Han Fei.


    He is going to hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred. Although he is a master, he may not be the way to refine his body.


    A comet will hit the earth directly. By virtue of the terror defense of the golden bell cover, I may be able to get the field back, so as not to be laughed at by those martial brothers in the mountains.


    Han Fei is holding Qingxue and Lin Keke to talk and smile at the moment. After hearing the sound of breaking the air behind him, his face is also slightly gloomy.


    Just now I saw that he was a child, and I didn''t care about him. Now Qingxue and Lin Keke are all around. The boy rushed up regardless of the consequences. As long as he grazed a little, it would be a fatal injury to the two girls.


    Even children don''t have the capital to make mistakes one after another. What''s more, the power is in the hands of people who lack self-control, which is a disaster in itself.


    Since the adults in his family are not disciplined, I will teach him how to be a man today!


    Just as the Yellow haired boy was about to approach, Han Fei suddenly turned around and hit him on the chest with a sharp punch.


    "Bang" a sound burst, the boy''s face instantly turned into a pig liver color, feel the whole body''s blood is this blow to the agitation of boiling up, and then feel the head buzzing, in front of the scene also become blurred.


    Those bastards behind them can see clearly. Originally, they saw that Han Fei was unprepared, and even foresaw the scene that Han Fei was hit and injured.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly turned around to attack people later and directly knocked their brother Mao over more than ten meters away with one punch.


    A few bastards panic in a moment. Under such a huge impact, even a thousand year old turtle will be broken up. Brother Mao can survive this attack!


    "Brother Mao! Are you all right? " Those bastards rushed over and helped the yellow boy up in a hurry.


    After Han Fei''s attack, Huang Mao felt that he had broken several ribs. If he hadn''t been in the state of exerting power at that time, he would have been sent to see Kaishan''s grandmaster!


    The yellow boy tried his best to suppress the injury in his body, but after all, he couldn''t help but gush out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person immediately became depressed.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, several pig teammates, regardless of the situation, forcibly pulled themselves up from the ground. The yellow boy''s face was as pale as ashes. He obviously felt that the broken bone stubble had been stabbed into the flesh and blood for the second time.


    But he didn''t open his mouth under the pain. He could only bite his teeth firmly, once, twice, and for the third time!


    Yellow boy under the pain of lacrimal gland collapse, tears can not stop flowing down.


    "Ah! Brother Mao! Why are you crying! Our good man in dragon and tiger mountain is bleeding without tears. He just got a punch. Who in the world has not been beaten! It is OK! We will never go out and talk about it. " A bastard comforted.


    The yellow boy now has the heart to kill, shaking all over, clenching his fist, looking at the little brother with a bitter melon face, he suddenly fell into the battle between heaven and man!


    Just now, these mentally retarded people were in a hurry. He clearly felt that a rib had touched his heart. If he moved a little bit, he would die in his own hands tonight!


    Qingxue and Lin Keke are also scared pale at the moment. Han Feigang has just let the boy go. Unexpectedly, he still sneaks behind his back.


    Just now, the sound explosion without warning made their eardrums ache, which shows how powerful the impact was. If Han Fei hadn''t controlled the situation steadily, it''s estimated that they would be on the way to the emergency room soon.


    "Son of a bitch! How hateful! I will kill you Snow back to God is also a period of fear, zhangyawuyao is about to rush up, but Han Fei to stop.


    "Coco, you two go to the supermarket first. I''ll be there in a minute." When Han Fei talks, his face is still like a spring breeze smile, but when he turns his head to those bastards, there is a trace of Senran in his eyes.


    Dragon has scale, touch will be angry, now snow and cocoa is his scale!


    Lin Keke knows what Han Fei is going to do next. The following scenes are not suitable for them to stay on the scene. Then he hugs Qingxue and says, "Qingxue, let''s go first."


    Qingxue still has a little resistance in her heart, but she can''t resist Lin cocoa''s insistence. She can only restrain her anger and leave with Lin cocoa.


    Those bastards are still a force to their brother Mao, did not notice that Han Fei has come to their back!


    "Silly... Force... Quick... Go!" Yellow boy looked at the real, open mouth hard to spit out a few syllables, but it''s a pity that these pig teammates do not have a tacit understanding with him, do not know what he said at all.


    "Brother Mao, we can''t hear what you just said. Speak up." Cried a rascal.


    Huang maohun didn''t open his mouth this time, because even if he opened his mouth now, it''s meaningless to remind him.


    The sound of a broken bone sounded, and the piercing scream broke the night sky instantly!


    "Ah! My hand


    "My feet


    ¡­¡­


    In a moment, those bastards had already sent out a harsh howl. Although they didn''t make a direct move, now that they were involved in it, don''t imagine that they could retreat completely.


    "No one can teach a child to be a ruffian. Today I will teach you how to be a man for your adults." Han Fei looks at the yellow boy on the ground with a light smile. His right foot sticks out like lightning and kicks his belly.


    Yellow boy pain under the eyeball almost stare out of the eyes, the face is dead gray!


    At the moment of Han Fei''s hand, he felt that his body was hollowed out, and his whole abdomen had even lost consciousness. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his life had become gray.


    Before Han Fei kicks him, ordinary people only think of him as a belly, but their martial arts practitioners have another name for this, that is Qihai Dantian.


    Just a moment ago, his elixir field was completely abandoned. After more than ten years of hard work, he turned into a waste man!


    "You ruined me! You ruined me! I''m going to kill you! Kill you Huang maohun growled and spewed out a mouthful of blood in his excitement. In this case, he had to play himself to death before he was sent to the hospital.


    "Boy, if you meet me today, you''ve abandoned the elixir field. Otherwise, if you meet someone else next time, you may lose your life. If you''ve given me an opportunity, I don''t know how to cherish it. At least you can get back your life now. You''ll be satisfied." Han Fei light mouth way, then point on a big Su smoked two.


    Sometimes he hides from trouble, but trouble just comes up on his own initiative. Han Fei doesn''t want to make trouble, but if someone really makes trouble, he won''t be afraid even if the sky collapses.


    In front of this Leng boy is a trouble, although I don''t know who he was, but after all, he still fell into a new vortex.

 Chapter 322

    That yellow boy has been born without love, looking at Han Fei''s eyes are full of madness.


    "I gave you a second chance. If I don''t know how to cherish it, I won''t give anyone a third chance." Han Fei glanced at the yellow boy and said faintly.


    The Yellow haired boy gave a tragic smile and spat out a mouthful of blood again. He said, "you have ruined my elixir field. You have ruined my nature. You might as well kill me directly! I swear, your end will be ten thousand times worse than mine


    Han Fei said with a smile: "want to die? Easy! Climb along the zebra crossing. If you''re lucky, you can have a good time. If you''re not lucky, you''ll be crushed a few times. There''s always a time when you''re out of breath.


    At that time, no matter which unfortunate driver is not careful to run over you, how much money will be paid to your family, which can be regarded as your reward for their upbringing. "


    Yellow boy listen to fire attack heart, at the moment again spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Blood is the essence of the human body, especially for martial arts practitioners, a mouthful of blood essence contains a lot of vitality of the body, although western medicine scoff at this view.


    But the fact is that the boy was so angry that he gave a mouthful of blood, which made people feel that he had removed Shouyuan for more than ten years in a moment, and his spirit was also not like that.


    "What? Can''t make up your mind? Or is it better to die than to live? If it''s simply inconvenient to move, I can help you. Anyway, throwing it from here to the middle of the road is a matter of action. " Han Fei then grabbed the yellow boy''s collar and pulled him up from the ground.


    See Han Fei really drag him to the side of the road, yellow boy finally afraid!


    "No! Don''t kill me! I don''t want to die yet The yellow boy said in fear.


    Han Fei''s face showed a trace of banter: "wasn''t it very arrogant just now? It''s OK. The first time you die, you''ll always be afraid. Just get used to it. Anyway, it''s hard for you to live now. It''s better to die early and surpass life early. You''ll be a hero again 20 years later. "


    Han Fei didn''t stop when he spoke. He heard the roar of cycling in the middle of the road from a distance. The boy was so scared that he was shaking all over, and his guard was blown out.


    "Leave me alone! I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die Huang Mao hugs Han Fei''s arm tightly and says that it looks like a frightened bird. In Han Fei''s eyes, it is no different from a safe with a door open.


    Han Fei laughs. Before the change, the boy can be regarded as a tough guy. It''s no use trying to pry something out of his mouth, but now


    Ten minutes later, Han Fei walked on the avenue with shanggenyan. His heart was a little complicated. After all, he still gave a cool smile. What''s the point of evil spirits.


    Not long after Han Fei left, Huang Mao''s mobile phone suddenly rang. At the moment, he was the only one with sound hands and feet, struggling to get his mobile phone out of his pocket. With such a simple action, he almost lost his life completely!


    "Hey, brother Mao, you haven''t called for a long time. I''m worried. You won''t kill that boy, will you? Recently, we have been cracking down on the seashore, and we can''t cover any more cases of human life. " There was a male voice on the phone. He was in his twenties.


    Yellow boy face a burst of gray, half ring, do not know how to speak.


    "Brother Mao, are you listening?" The man on the other end of the phone asked.


    "I''m here, brother Zhang. I''m sorry for you. I failed and sold you." Yellow boy simply said.


    The man on the other end of the phone seemed to enter the room, almost without hesitation, he said with a smile: "brother Mao, whatever you say, it''s said that there are mistakes


    It''s the king''s way to be wise and protect yourself. Even if you want to exchange my life for brother Mao''s one day, you''ll have no difference as a brother! "


    Hearing this, the Yellow haired boy''s heart suddenly became more complicated. It seemed that the other end of the phone was right about his character, and then he said, "brother Mao, I''m busy with what I''m doing. Where are you now? I''ll pick you up and have fun with those brothers.


    After all, it''s a little hard in the mountains. It''s hard to get out of the mountains. I''ll give up tonight, brother. Even if I lose all my family wealth, I''ll let you enjoy the best in the world. "


    The yellow boy opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. He obviously felt that his eyelids had become heavier and heavier.


    Arrogance is always relative. Between face and life, the Yellow haired boy hesitated for a few seconds and finally lowered his head: "brother Zhang, we are injured. We are in the shady road in the south of the community. Please help us to get a doctor. I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it to dawn later."


    At the end of the phone, he was stunned, and the smile on his face became stiff. He couldn''t even see the color of his blood. He thought that he was going to deal with a little security guard, but he almost took his life in!


    In particular, I''m afraid I can''t make it to dawn!


    If the boy really dies, they will have to be buried with him in the whole East city!


    "Brother Mao, you must hold on! I''ll be with you in a minute The man said excitedly.


    Not long after the phone was hung up, a figure ran rampant in the corridor. Some white-collar workers who didn''t pay attention to it were hit on the spot. They were just ready to scold. When they saw that they were rushing out of the general manager''s office, their faces changed instantly.


    "Fortunately, I was a bit slow just now. If I scold you carelessly, I will work overtime tonight." The white-collar said with lingering fear.


    Dongcheng group is a family business. Zhang Hao, the prince of Zhang Jia, is sitting in the position of general manager. His personality is clear from top to bottom of the company.


    This accident comes from the mouth. It''s light to leave. If you meet him in a bad mood, you may have an accident tomorrow.


    "I don''t know if Zhang Shao is in a hurry. I''ve never seen him so flustered before." A white collar muttered.


    "It''s not something we should consider. How was the last order handled? Has our quotation passed?" Another white collar said.


    "Where does our east city pass? I heard that when the representatives of those companies returned to the hotel in the evening, they had a car accident. After all, it was tens of millions of large orders. People''s lives were like playing. " The white-collar worker muttered, picked up the information on the ground and went to do something else


    The words are divided into two parts. Han Fei has just arrived at the door of the supermarket when he sees Lin Keke and Qing Xue sitting in the dumpling next door waving to him. Then he snuffs out the cigarette ends and throws them into the garbage can. Then he walks towards the two girls.


    "Feifei, is everything settled?" Lin Keke asked anxiously. She knew that this group of people tonight were not ordinary characters. She was afraid that Han Fei would get into endless trouble in the future.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." Han Fei smiles and comforts.


    Lin Keke''s heart sank slightly. Han Fei didn''t give a clear reply, which indicated that it wasn''t so easy. But Qingxue didn''t hear anything. She went up and gave Han Fei a big hug!


    "My handsome guy is really the best! By the way, handsome! Can you teach me that Kung Fu tonight? " When Qingxue says this, she looks at Hanfei with her eyes straight. The frenzy and excitement makes people smile.


    Han Fei rubbed Qingxue''s head and said with a smile, "little girl, it''s not good to shout, fight and kill. If you really have too much energy, I''ll report you a violin training class."


    Qingxue was not happy when she heard this: "what''s good about violin? If you want to learn, you should also learn Taekwondo!"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "OK, it depends on you. Tomorrow I will help you to see if there is any Taekwondo training class nearby."


    Snow immediately quit: "almost let you take the ditch! With such a great God as you, what Taekwondo can I learn! Handsome, I want to learn some real kung fu from you


    Han Fei doesn''t know why Qingxue insists so much. Then he jokingly says, "real kung fu... I have a heart to teach you, but I can''t teach you this Kung Fu. I don''t believe you. Ask sister coco."


    When she was puzzled, she took a look at Lin Keke.


    Lin Keke is also a half ring, did not respond, inadvertently caught a glimpse of Han Fei''s smiling appearance, instantly realized what Han Fei pointed to, now bashful hit Han Fei''s chest, and then pulled Qingxue to go inside.


    "Qingxue, let''s ignore this bad ruffian, so as not to be damaged by him." Lin coco said with a red face.


    Snow for a long time also did not understand how this is going on in the end, so it is not clear that Lin coco was dragged onto the elevator.


    Looking at Qingxue blankly looking at his own appearance, Han Fei can''t help laughing, this is the fun of plain life! I don''t know how long this peaceful life can last.

 Chapter 323

    Han Fei shakes his head and then goes up. He thinks a little more about it. He planned to delay it for a few days. In this case, it''s necessary to have a long talk with boss Tang tomorrow night.


    Shopping in the supermarket is the best way to see a person''s temperament. Some men like to go directly to the electronic products, while some people are more simple and go to a place to eat.


    Those aunts prefer to push shopping carts back and forth in the fresh area. As for those like Lin Keke, Han Fei smiles and does not comment on them for the time being.


    "Handsome man, how did you think about that matter just now? You will never lose money if you accept my clever apprentice!" On the way, Qingxue shakes Hanfei''s arm and says.


    Han Fei see snow so insist, then seriously looked at her, said: "if you really want to learn, I can teach you, but this can have a prerequisite."


    Snow a look at Han Fei loose mouth suddenly came to the spirit: "handsome you say, as long as it is not to my life, I dare to break into a fierce battle!"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s not so bad. If you can get to the top 50 in the grade test next month, I''ll take you as a little apprentice."


    When qingxuedun, she had a bitter face: "handsome guy, you''re kidding a little bit! There are so many bullies in No.1 middle school that there are more than 3000 students in each grade.


    It''s not easy for a scum like me to jump out of the last 50. If you want to say the first 50, you might as well kill me! "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "there''s no way. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    To be someone else, if Han Fei doesn''t agree, maybe she really can''t help it. But who is ye Qingxue? She''s aiming at their relationship. She really doesn''t believe that she''s so stubborn. Han Fei is willing to beat her.


    "Handsome man, my good handsome man, you promise! In the future, I will listen to you Qingxue shakes Hanfei''s arm and says coquettishly that she doesn''t care about the strange eyes of the people around her.


    "No, no, it''s not negotiable." Han Fei waved his hand and said.


    Qingxue is not so easy to give up. She quickly goes over to Han Fei and pinches his back to please him. She even takes the initiative to pick up the cart, but Han Fei doesn''t let go.


    "Handsome man, I said you''re boring! I''m such a beautiful girl. I beg you. Are you still holding it like this? Is it too much? " Qingxue said with her mouth curled.


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t say anything. They don''t know whether they feel it or not, so they go to the food area. Qingxue sees that Han Fei really doesn''t give any room for negotiation. At the moment, she vent her anger to the food on the shelf.


    Looking at the bags of innocent instant noodles crushed to pieces, Han Fei can''t help but smile. Every time Qingxue pinches a bag, Han Fei throws a bag into the shopping cart. Anyway, it''s harmless. Han Fei will let her go.


    "I said, brother, children can''t be so used to it. It''s almost out of control." A young father pushed the car over, whispered to Han Fei.


    Han Fei laughed noncommittally. He wanted to smoke. Seeing that there was a baby sitting in the car, he gave up the idea and chatted with the young man.


    Qingxue looks back and finds that most of the shopping cart is full of instant noodles. If you look at it again, Han Fei is still talking and laughing with a passer-by like a man who has nothing to do with him. Don''t be hit now!


    With so many instant noodles, it''s only one or two of Mao''s business. Han Fei is rich now. How can he care about this little money?


    Thinking about this, Qingxue immediately walked towards the cake area. These are all fresh milk cakes made by the supermarket on the same day. A small piece of instant noodles on the top of the car.


    "Anyway, it''s all soft resistance. It''s better to empty the place than to make it a disaster. At least I''ve got a real benefit!" Snow cold hum a, at the moment also lazy to take care of Han Fei.


    Just next to a shelf in Qingxue, a little girl with sheep''s horn braids is timidly pointing to the beef jerky on the shelf and saying, "grandma, I want to eat this."


    This little girl looks only three or four years old. She has big eyes and is very cute. But her slightly vegetable yellow face and the coat with stitching marks have explained a lot of problems without words.


    As for the pair of handmade cloth shoes on the feet, it is needless to say that they came from the old woman behind.


    The old woman was wearing the flowered cloth clothes of several decades ago. Her body was a little rickety. When she was young, she should have suffered a lot. Her face was full of wrinkles and her hands were calloused. Even the bricklayer on the construction site would be shocked.


    Although the poor life has never defeated them, the strange eyes of the people around them are like an invisible knife.


    Although the little girl didn''t know why the uncles and aunts around her looked at her and grandma like that, she still gave a sweet smile in return, just the slightest disdain on the other side''s face before they turned around


    At present, the little granddaughter who has been in a low mood suddenly opened her mouth, and the old woman was also overjoyed. Especially when she saw the desire in her granddaughter''s eyes, the old woman almost said without hesitation: "buy it! Grandma bought it for you


    The little girl''s eyes widened in surprise and put the small bag of beef jerky into the shopping cart. The old woman''s face also opened a flower with a smile. Then she took out a white handkerchief from the pocket sewn on the inside of her clothes.


    The inside of the handkerchief is full of fragmentary coupons, most of which are dimes of 10 cents and 50 cents. The biggest denomination is a five dollar bill. Although you look at a lot of it in your hand, it doesn''t really count much.


    The old woman carefully counted the amount of money in the handkerchief, inadvertently looked at the price on the shelf, the smile on her face slowly became stiff.


    The little girl has been paying close attention to the old woman''s every move. After seeing this, she can''t help but bow her head, and then put the beef jerky in the shopping cart back on the shelf.


    "Grandma, I don''t want beef jerky." The little girl said wisely.


    When the old woman heard this, her eyes turned a little red. She touched the little girl''s head and said, "nice girl, grandma will take you to buy it next time."


    The little girl nodded, a white lie, grandparents and grandchildren are very clear in their hearts, carefully guarding this beautiful bubble, no one has pierced.


    "Grandma, today is grandfather''s birthday. Let''s choose a birthday present for him." The little girl pulled the corner of the old woman''s coat and said.


    "Good! Let''s choose a present for Grandpa. " The old woman lovingly touched her granddaughter''s head and said.


    At the moment, Qingxue is looking at this and that in front of the display cabinet. Seeing that Han Fei hasn''t come over for a long time, she simply finds a shopping basket by herself.


    "Boss, I want all the cakes in the cupboard. Keep them for me!" Snow before leaving do not forget to tell a word.


    The boss had never seen such a forthright guest before. He answered the question and began to pack the cake. Soon, the cake was covered with a transparent shell and put aside, together with the discounted bread.


    Know that this is given to know down, do not know that this is almost expired goods discount processing!


    Just at this time, a little girl and an old woman with white hair came over. As soon as she saw the colorful cakes, her eyes couldn''t move.


    "Grandma, shall we buy a birthday cake for Grandpa?" The little girl pointed to the row of cakes and said.


    The old woman hesitated, looked at her granddaughter''s pure eyes, finally nodded and said, "let''s go and have a look first."


    When they came to the counter, the first thing they saw was the price below, which ranged from five yuan to ten yuan. The old woman was slightly relieved. She didn''t expect that today''s luck was so good that even the cake was discounted.


    "Niuniu, can you help Grandpa choose one?" The old woman said with a smile.


    The little girl answered with a sweet dimple on her face and looked at the row of cakes for a long time. Then she pointed to a box of packed yellow peach cakes and said to the boss who was playing with her mobile phone: "uncle, please help us to take this box of cakes."


    The boss just didn''t notice. As soon as the little girl opened her mouth, she noticed that there were two guests coming.


    Looking at the timid appearance of the little girl, the boss immediately said with a smile: "little sister, I''m really sorry, these cakes have been bought by a big sister."

 Chapter 324

    The little girl''s face was a little lonely for a moment. She looked at the boss and asked, "uncle, how can the elder sister eat so many cakes by herself? Just sell one to us."


    The boss was embarrassed: "little sister, it''s not that my uncle doesn''t want to sell you. In fact, these cakes have been ordered by the elder sister. What my uncle pays attention to in business is honesty. You are so embarrassed."


    The little girl bit her lip and finally asked, "uncle, is there really no other way? Today is my grandfather''s birthday."


    The boss took a look at their clothes, and then said: "the uncle gives you an idea. When the big sister comes, you can talk to her. Maybe she will give it to you when she sees you so cute."


    Just then, Qingxue came running with a shopping basket: "boss, is my cake still there?"


    The boss said with a smile: "don''t worry, it has been packed for you!"


    "Thank you Snow answered and stuffed the cakes directly into the basket.


    Just then, the little girl summoned up her courage and whispered to Qingxue, "big sister."


    Qingxue Leng for a moment, looked around and then pointed to himself and asked, "little sister, did you just call me?"


    The little girl nodded, then timidly said: "big sister, today is my grandfather''s birthday, I want to buy a cake for my grandfather, just now my uncle said these cakes were bought by you, can you please let one for me?"


    Looking at the little girl''s pitiful and yearning eyes, Qingxue thinks it''s a sin to take another look. She doesn''t even want to say, "my little sister is so cute. I can choose whatever I like!"


    The little girl was overjoyed and said to Qingxue with a smile, "thank you, sister."


    Qingxue was happy, so she put the shopping basket on the ground directly, still depending on the little girl''s choice. After a while, the little girl picked up the box of yellow peach cake.


    Looking at the smiling Qingxue squatting in front of her, the little girl also gave a warm smile. Then she went up to kiss Qingxue on her forehead and said, "thank you, big sister."


    Qingxue laughs happily, pinches the little girl''s face and says, "my little sister is so lovable. Hurry to go home with grandma. Remember to be obedient."


    The little girl nodded her head wisely, then waved her hand to Qingxue with a smile.


    At the moment, the old woman also looked at Qingxue gratefully and said, "little girl, thank you so much."


    Qingxue waved her hand and said, "grandma, you''re welcome. If you need any more, just pick a little. Anyway, I can''t eat so much. I''ll put in the refrigerator when I go back."


    "No, one is enough. What a good boy." The old woman sighed and nodded to Qingxue. Then she left with her little granddaughter.


    Looking at their happy faces, Qingxue also shows her sincere smile. At this moment, a big hand rubs her head coldly. Qingxue looks back and sees that it''s Hanfei pushing the shopping cart!


    "Little girl, you are sensible." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Snow cold hum a: "Oh, lazy to pay attention to you!"


    Han Fei is dumb, this wench still really remembers hatred, but generally speaking, Han Fei is still quite comfortable now.


    Originally thought that Qingxue and that group of fox friends stayed for a long time, Sanguan had already been taken, don''t know where, but now this scene, Han Fei is completely relaxed.


    A child with a pure and good heart, no matter how bad it is, from the beginning to the end, the girl''s heart is a pure white lotus. Even if she had an explosive head and painted on her face like a ghost, it was just an external illusion that cheated the eyes of the world.


    "Come on, let''s see if your coco sister is finished." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Qingxue pouts her lips. Although she is unwilling to show her heart, she still follows Han Fei.


    "Ah, handsome man, you really don''t think about that just now?" Qingxue asked again.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "I''m thinking about it."


    Snow face suddenly full of ecstasy: "handsome oba! I love you so much! What''s the matter? "


    Han Fei is speechless. He knocks on Qingxue''s head and says, "little girl, pay attention to the image in public. I don''t know. I think you are crazy."


    Snow indifferent said: "Huachi on Huachi Bai, anyway, mouth long in their body, love how to say how to say."


    Han Fei can''t help but smile. Looking up, Lin Keke is still sitting in front of the counter, allowing the shopping guide to sell her all kinds of cosmetics. He directly pushes the car up and pats Lin Keke on the shoulder and says, "the girl is very beautiful. How about being my girlfriend?"


    Lin cocoa was stunned. He didn''t know which one Han Fei was doing. He subconsciously responded: "good."


    "So simple? Let''s go, open the room Han Fei pretends to reply in surprise, and directly pulls Lin Keke to go outside. The shopping guide lady is in a mess in an instant.


    Until he was dragged out of the shop by Han Fei, Lin Keke slapped Han Fei''s chest with shame and anger and said: "Feifei, you are necrotic! What do you think of me like that? "


    Han Fei laughs. He doesn''t need to explain his tough life. He directly hugs Lin Keke''s waist and goes to the camp station.


    Lin coco had no choice but to give Han Fei a white look. After a while, the three came to the front of the camp.


    As for so many instant noodles and cakes in the shopping cart, Lin Keke just looked at Qingxue and didn''t ask much. After all, the realm is different and the focus is different.


    Just when Han Fei and his family were standing in line, the old couple were settling accounts in front of them.


    In addition to two pieces of transparent soap, it was a bundle of noodles on sale. As for the box of cakes, the little girl carefully held it in her hand, and finally gently put it on the counter.


    The camper swept the cake box and said, "112 yuan three."


    The expression on the old woman''s and the little girl''s face was instantly stiff. The old woman couldn''t help asking: "girl, if you take a closer look, what''s wrong?"


    The camper was obviously impatient: "what can you do wrong, transparent soap and vermicelli are 12 yuan and 3 yuan, yellow peach cake is 100 yuan, hurry up, there are so many people lining up behind!"


    The old lady''s handkerchief trembled slightly, and the little girl beside her was full of tears.


    "Girl, just now we have a look. This cake is sold at a discount. The most expensive one is only ten yuan. Can you help me to see if the price hasn''t changed?" The old woman hesitated for a moment and said.


    "I''ve never heard of a ten yuan fresh milk cake. If you want this cake, I''ll give it back to you." The waiter said.


    The old woman''s eyes were full of loss: "then go back."


    The camper snorted coldly. After receiving the money, he waved the transparent soap and noodles to the side: "next!"


    The old woman didn''t say anything. She silently grasped the thing in her hand and sighed. Then she took the little girl out.


    Before she left, the little girl took a look at the camp station. Her tearful appearance made her heart melt.


    "What a mess if you don''t have money! Now the old lady just doesn''t realize it Muttered the camper.


    After paying the bills for the guests, a large basket of cakes fell on the camp platform without warning. The "bang" scared the people around.


    "What are you looking at! Check out quickly! If you delay my time, I''ll see you! " Qingxue''s arrogant and domineering voice changed the camper''s face.


    These cakes are not cheap. They are full of shopping baskets all at once. Isn''t this empty the whole cabinet?


    Looking at Qingxue''s expensive clothes, the waiter didn''t dare to fart. Then he asked with a smile, "do you have a membership card?"


    Qingxue was angry when she heard this. She slapped the shopping basket on the floor, and the more than 20 cakes rolled all over the floor, and all the cream was spent.


    "What''s your attitude! If you are not a member, you can''t buy it! It''s a big shop, isn''t it! Call out your manager for me Clear snow willow eyebrows upside down.


    The camper cried in a flash. She was just an ordinary worker with a monthly income of more than 1000. When did she see such a posture.


    Looking at the cake spent in that land, if it is traced back to her, her salary for several months is not enough to compensate!


    Lin Keke frowns slightly, and thinks that Qingxue has gone too far. But before she opens her mouth, Han Fei stops her: "don''t worry, let her make trouble."

 Chapter 325

    Lin Keke wants to talk but stops. He criticizes Qingxue in front of Han Fei. They are not happy in their hearts. It''s not worth it for an unknown camper.


    "The villain has his own mill. Let''s see how much our little devil can do." Han Fei said in Lin Keke''s ear.


    For Han Fei''s words, Lin coco noncommittal smile, as long as Han Fei is happy, as for Qingxue love how to toss with her, anyway, it is just a little money.


    The noise of the snow is not small, and the guests around are also talking about it. Chinese people are always in the nature of watching the fun, for fear that the world will not be chaotic, and even the people who have paid the bills will have the nerve to secretly pick up one or two boxes of cakes and leave.


    The news here soon attracted the security guard and the person in charge of the supermarket. All the people are dog faced. Qingxue''s noble spirit is here, and the matter soon becomes qualitative.


    The cashier is responsible for everything. All the fresh milk cakes on the floor are deducted from her future salary. As for the manager, he is always smiling at Qingxue.


    Looking at the camper sitting on the ground crying, Qingxue said: "what are you crying for? Come and settle the account for me quickly!"


    The camper didn''t respond for a moment until the manager on one side reminded her twice with a black face. Then he trembled to the front of the camper, numbly grabbed a bag of crushed instant noodles and swept the yard.


    "You can''t be easy! You will crush my instant noodles! " Snow spray a said.


    At this moment, people around also followed the discussion, looking at their look of disgust, it is estimated that what they said is not good.


    Qingxue doesn''t care about it at all. Just like she said before, her mouth is on them. Let them go as they like.


    Just now I saw what the two brothers and grandsons did when they were bullied. Now they have become moral gentlemen. It makes people sick to look at them!


    The camper tearfully helps Qingxue settle the account, carefully explodes a series of figures, for fear that if he doesn''t pay attention, he will annoy the little devil.


    "You are blind! I didn''t see a cake missing Qingxue pointed to the yellow peach cake.


    The camper was even more aggrieved: "this is just now..."


    "What just now, what nonsense!" Without waiting for the camper to finish, the manager rushed her to one side and helped Qingxue sweep the cake.


    Just now that a vent called a happy, when it''s time to pay the bill, Qingxue directly turned to Hanfei and said: "handsome, it''s your turn."


    Han Fei smiles, takes out the money directly, takes out a pile and throws it at the camp station, saying: "don''t change it."


    The manager was a little stunned. He threw out seven or eight pieces of two hundred yuan worth of things. How rich he was!


    Those spectators who were still laughing all closed their mouths in an instant. They ran over their economic strength dozens of times at random. At this time, they began to laugh. Is that laughing at how stupid they look?


    After getting off the elevator, Qingxue takes a look at Han Fei, picks up the yellow peach cake and runs out.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter with Qingxue?" Lin Keke couldn''t help asking.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "the little devil is going to be a guest angel."


    Lin coco doesn''t know, so Han Fei laughs and tells Lin coco the cause and effect.


    While Han Fei was talking, Zhang Hao on the other side was rushing. You can see how crazy he was driving all the way from the broken car lights.


    "Hurry up! Faster! If that boy really goes wrong, our whole family will have to be buried with him! " Zhang Hao is anxious and resentful now.


    Before that, brother Mao was so arrogant that he was a rare genius in a hundred years. At that time, he beat a group of his bodyguards down, and he really believed his lies!


    "It''s just a smelly security guard! What a big deal! Brother Zhang, you wait. The messenger hasn''t cleaned up this boy. Brother Mao, I''ll help you get rid of him! Against brother Zhang, I can''t get along with brother Mao. " Yellow boy said at that time.


    "That''s hard work for brother Mao. Just break the hands and feet of that grandson and waste the third leg. Now we''re cracking down on the beach. Just take it easy and don''t kill people." At that time, I was afraid that the boy would play big, so I specially told him.


    "Brother Zhang, don''t worry. I have a good idea. Just wait for my good news." The Yellow haired boy then took his group of mentally handicapped brothers out of the house. Before he left, he didn''t forget to put all the melon seeds on the table into his pocket, which was just a local buns climbing out of the poor Valley!


    Originally, Zhang Hao was still a little excited. He agreed to wait for his good news, but after waiting for more than two hours, he didn''t even have a fart!


    This just called in the past, did not talk a few words, cold not Ding said that he was going to hang up, guaranteed not to live until tomorrow, this is not a fuckin ''trap!


    If you don''t have the strength, you can''t brag!


    If someone else dies, he''ll die. He''s big and young. He''ll manage everything every day. He doesn''t care whether you want to live or die.


    But this boy''s identity is a little special. If something happens to him, their whole family will not be able to bear the anger of that one. Maybe the family of nuota will be destroyed.


    At present, time is life. Compared with calling an ambulance to the scene, driving him to the hospital can save time. After bumping and bumping all the way to the red light for a long time, Zhang Hao finally came to the legendary grove.


    "Brother Mao! Where are you As soon as Zhang Hao entered the avenue, he immediately called out.


    "Zhang... Brother Zhang... I''m at your feet..." just at this moment, a voice came.


    Zhang Hao felt cold in the moment, and there was a faint sense of urine coming from his crotch. A breeze happened to blow by, and Zhang Hao could not help shivering.


    This feeling, how like the book said, it seems that someone is blowing cold air to his neck!


    "Brother Mao! Brother, I''m sorry to live with you! After all, it''s a step too late, but I can''t blame you for the injustice! You have to take revenge on that Han Fei. Brother, I''ll invite you a big monk tomorrow! " Zhang Hao shed tears everywhere.


    It''s the first time for him to deal with ghosts. It''s not easy for him to pee now!


    "Zhang... Brother Zhang... What do I want the monk to do... Big... Is the doctor here?" At this moment, the ghost like voice came again.


    Zhang Hao immediately realized what was wrong, and then the yellow boy''s voice rang again: "also... Brother Zhang, you lift your foot... Step... Step on my hand... It hurts..."


    Zhang Hao just jumped up with a strange cry. He had just come to this dark corner from the strong light environment outside. Before his eyes got used to it, he didn''t pay attention to the person lying in front of him. In his anxiety, he didn''t pay attention to the soft thing he stepped on.


    Zhang Hao secretly scolded himself for brain pumping. When he just came in, he forgot to turn on the lighting function of his mobile phone.


    But it''s ok if I don''t turn it on. As soon as I turn on the flashlight, the scene immediately makes Zhang Hao retch.


    If you want to say the first impression of this scene, it is the poultry slaughterhouse, full of dark red blood and broken claws of chickens and ducks, no wonder just came in and smelled a faint smell of rust, this is how much blood!


    Zhang Hao lost his mind for a moment, instantly reacted, quickly and carefully carried the Yellow haired boy to the outside. As for those silly birds lying behind who broke their hands and feet, Zhang Hao did not care about their lives now!


    As long as a single seedling on the fertile soil is still there, even if all the weeds are dead, it''s harmless. Zhang Hao can still distinguish the heavy from the heavy at this time.


    "Brother Mao, you must hold on for a while. We are going to the hospital soon!" Zhang Hao said anxiously, for fear that this boy could not survive and died in his car, then everything would be over.


    At this time, the Yellow haired boy spilled a trace of blood from his mouth and said firmly: "no... nothing... I can survive... Die... Die... No one... Brother Zhang, please slow down..."


    Zhang Hao couldn''t believe his lies any more. He stepped on the accelerator to the end and honked his horn wildly. He ignored the red light all the way.


    At this moment, Qingxue trots all the way to the outside of the supermarket, looks around quickly, and finally sees the figure of the rickety old woman and the little girl with cloth shoes on the side of the sidewalk.

 Chapter 326

    "Grandma, you wait!" Qingxue trots up with the cake.


    The old woman didn''t care. After all, she was away from home. Except for the old woman, no one ever called her grandmother. She heard the running sound behind her. Then she turned around subconsciously.


    "Child, you are..." the old woman was very surprised, looking at Qingxue''s face red and panting, obviously running all the way to catch up with her.


    Especially when she saw the box of yellow peach cake in Qingxue''s hand, the old woman suddenly realized something, and her lips moved slightly twice.


    As for the side of the little girl is staring big eyes, closely looking at the snow, for fear that in the blink of an eye, the scene in front of us is just like the colorful soap bubble.


    "Grandma, this cake is for you. It''s my grandfather''s birthday. How can I have no cake?" Qingxue said with a smile, then squatted down and held the cake in front of the little girl.


    The little girl''s face was full of sunshine, and she subconsciously stretched out her hand. But at the moment when she just touched the packing box, the little girl realized something. She immediately took it back and said in a low voice, "thank you, big sister, but this cake girl can''t have it."


    Snow said with a smile: "sister sent you, what can''t want, take it, or sister angry."


    Qingxue said, freeing up a hand to pinch the little girl''s face, but the little girl''s attitude is extremely firm.


    Qingxue is helpless. She doesn''t know why the little girl is so stubborn. If someone gave her a cake, she would have said thanks and run away.


    "Grandma, you can''t just let me hold the cake when I buy it, can you?" Snow immediately said to the old woman.


    The old woman was deeply moved. There are not many such good children these days. At least she is old with white hair. She has seen all kinds of people.


    In the past, when waiting to pick up an empty drink bottle, those children in bright clothes looked at themselves with disdain, and even some children deliberately threw the drink bottle into the river.


    By contrast, this little girl is just a holy little angel. She is so beautiful and dressed like a noble little princess. If her granddaughter can live half of her life, she will die!


    "Child, it''s too expensive. Grandma can''t have it. Thank you. Thank you." The old woman declined.


    "Grandma, you misunderstood that this cake is processed at a reduced price. It''s five yuan each. Just now, the salesman made a mistake." Snow said with a smile.


    The old lady was a little suspicious when she heard this. The camper just made it clear that this cake could not be sold so cheaply!


    "Grandma, don''t think about it any more. If I buy so much for one hundred yuan, I won''t be killed alive by my brother." Clear snow vomited tongue to say.


    Many times, white lies are the best lubricant, which can easily avoid many sharp contradictions.


    Looking at the wrinkled five yuan in the palm of her hand, it seems that the laughter of the two brothers and grandsons is still around her ears. Qingxue''s heart is warm, so she hums a little and goes to the supermarket.


    At this moment, the old woman is holding the yellow peach cake in her left hand, holding the tube of noodles in her right hand and waiting quietly on the sidewalk. As for the little granddaughter, she is standing behind her grandmother with a piece of transparent soap in one hand. Her dimples are full of festival like joy.


    The red light at the intersection began to jump until it turned green, and then they stepped forward on the zebra crossing one after another.


    "Grandma, Grandpa will be very happy to see us coming home with cake." The little girl said excitedly.


    The old woman''s face also opened a flower with a smile: "this is the cake Niu Niu picked for her grandfather. Of course, my grandfather will be very happy."


    Just as the two of them were smiling, a black Jaguar rushed over from afar at the utmost speed, only to arrive in a few hundred meters.


    The dazzling high beam lights and the rapid sound of the horn broke the relative tranquility of the intersection without warning. Then the rapid sound of the brake sounded, and a yellow peach cake was thrown out. After rolling on the ground for several circles, the transparent box had already spent a piece.


    "Grandma"


    The little girl''s cry didn''t stop the rush of traffic, and the Jaguar didn''t stop much. The next second, the engine roared and sped to the front


    When Qingxue comes back to the supermarket, Han Fei and Lin coco are sitting on the bench beside. You can see the instant noodles in the large shopping bag beside me. They are so dazzling.


    "Oh, our little angel sent warmth back? Take your instant noodles and let''s go back. " Han Fei can''t help joking when he sees Qingxue.


    At the moment, Lin Coco''s eyes to Qingxue also become a little complex, mild with a little helpless, is this the angel and the little devil in one?


    That is to say, Han Fei dotes on her so unprincipled. If she were to be an ordinary family, Qingxue''s action tonight would make the whole family jump.


    "Oh, my life is miserable! You two are flirting here. I do all the hard work. It''s obviously abusing minors. " Qingxue turned her lips and consciously picked up the full shopping bag.


    Don''t mention it. It doesn''t look impressive. If you really carry it in your hand, you will have a different taste. After a while, you will feel that your arm is a little sour.


    "Handsome, do you really have the heart to watch me suffer?" Qingxue wrongly looked at Han Fei and said.


    Han Fei laughs, and without saying a word, he carries the big bag of instant noodles in his hand.


    This girl is also fooling around. How can she eat so many instant noodles? Tomorrow, she will take all of them to the security room. The old horse will have to go out to buy a snack even if they work night shift.


    But when it comes to the security room, it''s almost time for Zheng Hua to come back tomorrow, isn''t it?


    Three people out of the supermarket, this just walk and say, not for a while, the crowd in the distance attracted their attention.


    "How come there are so many people in front of us? Is there an accident?" Lin coco murmured subconsciously.


    As front-line nurses, the last thing they want to see is accidents such as car accidents. Every day they see too many families in the hospital. Unfortunately, these drivers should be arrested and put on jail!


    "Handsome boy, shall we go and have a look?" Qingxue opens her mouth.


    "What''s good at the scene of the car accident? Be careful to have nightmares at night. Go back and read more books when you have time." Han Fei rubbed Qingxue''s head and said.


    Qingxue has no choice but to skim her lips. Lin Keke also helps her by saying: "yes, Qingxue, it''s better not to watch the scene of the car accident. After all, you are still young. It''s not good for your physical and mental development to see more bloody scenes."


    Qingxue murmured: "it''s not like I haven''t seen the bloody scene. I have to see it for seven days every month."


    Lin cocoa''s face suddenly became unnatural when he heard this. The girl''s mouth didn''t block her at all. How could she say anything.


    Just then, two aunts with shopping bags passed by.


    "I''m not good at driving now. I run away when I hit people and cars. I wish God could kill all these animals with a ray of thunder!" A dame cursed.


    "That old woman looks like a miserable person, but she is only three or four years old. How can she live alone?" The other was full of sorrow.


    "Maybe there will be a welfare home for adoption, but it''s still one thing whether the place can eat enough or not. A little girl must be bullied in it."


    "Well, I thought I could have a happy birthday. Who knew such a thing would happen. Looking at the cake on the ground, which has fallen out of shape, my heart is very painful..."


    With a few words, Qingxue''s face, which used to be playful, suddenly collapsed. Cake, grandma and little girl, don''t they


    Without saying a word, Qingxue immediately runs to the crowd in front of her. Han Fei and Lin Keke also change their faces and catch up with them.


    In the middle of the crowd, an old woman with silver hair was lying quietly in a pool of blood. On the side, a three-year-old girl was kneeling on her knees, crying and crying, shaking her arm from time to time.


    "Granny, wake up, granny. Granny, don''t sleep. The ground is very cold and dirty. Granny, wake up quickly. Niuniu wants to go home..."


    The little girl cried so sad that many women also wiped their tears. But in the current situation, apart from helping to fight 120, they are really helpless.

 Chapter 327

    There are indeed some warm-hearted people in the crowd. However, because of their simple clothes, their enthusiasm only stays at the level of mouth gun.


    At least Zhang Hao knows that it''s much faster to drive directly to the hospital than to wait for an ambulance in situ. In particular, such an accident is essentially a race against death. If he arrives at the hospital one minute earlier, he will have more hope of being rescued.


    At the moment, a middle-aged man in his forties squatted patiently and asked, "little friend, who else do you have in your family? Do you know Mom and dad''s mobile phone numbers? "


    The little girl just cried and called her grandmother, and the middle-aged people also took the trouble to ask again and again. It seemed full of sunshine and full of love, but in fact it was useless.


    When the middle-aged man wanted to comfort him with grief, a big hand pulled him out by the collar.


    The middle-aged man didn''t stand up and fell to the ground. Then he struggled to get up from the ground. As soon as he was about to get angry, he saw a young man glance at himself coldly and said, "don''t make trouble!"


    The middle-aged man felt a little cold in his heart. He saw that the young man was a cruel man, and he walked away without saying a word.


    This young man is just arrived Han Fei, will be around a few hypocritical guy clean up, Lin coco also from the outside to drive in.


    If the other girls see such a bloody traffic accident scene coldly, they will not be scared and quickly turn around and walk.


    As a female nurse working in the front line, Lin Keke showed extremely high professional and professional quality at this time. She just came forward to carry out the necessary examination for her grandmother.


    Looking at Lin Keke''s professional appearance, people around him immediately showed a clear look.


    "So the girl is a doctor! Excellent! Now the old lady can be saved A woman in her forties said excitedly.


    As for the friends around her, they were not so optimistic: "it''s just a doctor. It''s not an operating room. There is no medicine or equipment. Just go up and press it to save people. She thinks she is an immortal?"


    "You can go! Standing and talking does not hurt your back! I''ll take a shot! " The woman was not happy immediately. Originally, she thought that although she was a little smart, at least she was kind-hearted.


    But at this time, she can even speak sarcastic words. This person with a thin heart can''t make friends directly!


    The woman ran to Lin coco and said, "girl, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Keke looked up at each other and said gratefully, "please press this for me, gently, not too hard."


    The kindness of the two people is undoubtedly a kind of silent accountability to the silent spectators. Some people with fiery faces left after watching for a while.


    Some passers-by who had just passed by were moved and took out their mobile phones to photograph this scene of true love in the world. Then they sent it to their own micro blog and circle of friends.


    At the moment, Qingxue is also standing beside and staring at this scene, her mind is empty, and the old woman who just spoke to herself is lying in a pool of blood.


    As for the little girl crying at the side of rainstorm pear blossom, she was crying for her grandmother. Originally, she was happy to go home to celebrate her grandfather''s birthday, but unexpectedly, she came first.


    In front of this helpless crying little girl, how like four years ago, snow''s eyes wet, the little girl now need a warm embrace.


    Qingxue quickly steps up and holds the little girl in her arms.


    "Niuniu doesn''t cry. With her sister, grandma will be OK." Qingxue choked.


    The little girl saw the snow as soon as she saw her relatives, lying in the snow''s arms crying.


    Qingxue is also very uncomfortable now, but she finds that she can''t do anything except hold the little girl and give her some comfort.


    At present, coco elder sister is a professional medical staff, the scene situation is under her control, as for Han Fei is the backbone of the existence.


    With him in the town, the scene will not be chaotic, and help coco sister fight for a relatively stable environment as much as possible.


    As for herself, Qingxue felt powerless for the first time. Before she changed, she said that she was a child at most, and she could take it for granted to throw the responsibility to others.


    But now looking at the little girl crying in her arms, is she really a child! For a long time, she has been choosing to escape!


    Today''s death is the old woman, Han Fei and coco elder sister can stand up to hold up a day, their own far wait-and-see can not get involved.


    If one day is Han Fei and coco elder sister met with what accident, can they hold up a day like they are now, or can they cry helplessly just like the little girl in front of them?


    Four years ago, I was just a little girl with tender shoulders and can''t bear a cent. But today, four years later, I have become a half adult. In the eyes of this little girl, I already exist as a reliance!


    At this moment, Qingxue knows what she should bear on her shoulder, but since this period of time, what she should bear has been carried by Han Fei!


    "Feifei, the scene can only be stabilized to this extent, and must be sent to the hospital immediately!" Lin Ke Ke wiped the sweat on his forehead and said anxiously.


    Now they go out without a car, Han Fei directly stopped a taxi, said: "pull a person, go to the hospital!"


    The driver looked at the situation at the scene and said, "are you kidding me? This old lady is like this. Half the way I died. What should I do when I got in the car? What a bad luck! If you don''t do it, don''t do it! "


    The driver was about to leave. Han Fei took out a thick stack of 100 yuan notes and said, "send them to the hospital in a hurry. All the money is yours!"


    Han Fei had to hold at least one thousand seven or eight in his hand. The driver was immediately moved, but he was still slightly worried: "brother, you know that our line of people go to the hospital to commit taboos. It''s not that I have no heart and lungs, it''s really..."


    "You''re out of your mind! It''s 1800 yuan. I can''t make so much for two nights! I don''t know how to earn money! Get it! If you don''t do it, a lot of people will do it! " Han Fei turned and left.


    The driver was in a hurry: "ah, ah! Brother, don''t go! I did it


    "Then open the door quickly! What the hell Han Fei said that the money in his hand fell into the window. The driver didn''t dare to pick up the money at this time, so he got out of the car and opened the back door.


    "Fly, be light, to prevent secondary injury." Lin Keke carefully told.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Han Fei spoke.


    Gently put the old lady in the back seat, and Han Fei immediately hooks up with Qingxue.


    Snow immediately followed up and asked: "handsome boy, do you have any orders?"


    Han Fei looked at the wallet, there are still three hundred yuan left, directly into the hands of Qingxue: "I will come back later with your coco sister, you take good care of the little girl first."


    Now time is precious, Han Fei also did not explain, directly asked the driver to hurry to the hospital.


    Lin coco on the car directly made a call, internal relations have arranged a special channel, as long as the person to the door of the hospital, directly sent to the emergency room.


    In addition, Lin coco is a professional. When he did emergency treatment, he also had a general judgment of the injury. He also directly explained the drugs and instruments to be used.


    Although at present people did not go to the hospital, but there has entered the rhythm of rescue work, so as to directly save a lot of valuable time.


    "Feifei, can Qingxue take care of the little girl by herself?" On the bus, Lin Keke asked worried.


    "Don''t worry, although Qingxue is a little unreliable, she is absolutely devoted to it. It''s just a little girl. Nothing will happen. I''ll go back and ask Zhang Xu to take care of it." Han Fei said.


    Lin coco hears this words just at ease come down, cold not Ding of see Han Fei is a face gentleness of looking at oneself, the face immediately red.


    "What''s the matter, Feifei? Do I have flowers on my face?" Lin cocoa subconsciously wiped his face and asked.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "nothing, just think you are very beautiful tonight!"


    Lin cocoa smile, do not know at the moment of the seaside forum, a short video has been crazy, the title is the most beautiful seaside nurse.


    During the live shooting, it''s impossible to only put Lin Keke into it, and Han Fei, who lives in the town, naturally appears in the picture.


    At the moment, in a smoky small Internet bar, a fat man with fat all over his body is eating a charcoal roast pig''s hoof with relish. From time to time, he uses his greasy hand to click the mouse to browse the forum.

 Chapter 328

    Just then, a post called the most beautiful nurse on the seashore attracted his attention.


    "Oh, which consortium is spending money on this? Click and reprint is still very high! It looks like that, but the fat man''s sharp eyes have already seen through everything The fat man said triumphantly.


    Over the years, the most beautiful people on the Internet frequently appear. It seems that they are full of sunshine and love. To put it bluntly, they exaggerate the light of fireflies to compete with the sun and the moon, so as to cover up the ugly reality and darkness.


    It is the duty of a doctor to save the dying and heal the wounded. It is the duty of a teacher to teach well. The three hundred and sixty lines should do their own things. This is the most normal thing.


    As a result, a teacher who teaches seriously becomes the embodiment of God. A teacher who is loyal to his duty is praised to be equal to God.


    Just doing our job well is highly sought after to that extent, which just shows that the current society is overstaffed!


    "I don''t know whether it''s praise or irony. It''s a bunch of fuckers." The fat man muttered.


    Brain damage that''s OK, if you have ulterior motives to spend money to fry yourself, it makes people feel sick.


    Anyway, the most beautiful nurse looks pretty good. I don''t know how it is compared with the milk tea of previous years?


    The fat man chewed the pig''s hoof and wiped his mouth. Then he opened the little video. The scene was quite noisy. The fat man just took a look and put away his joking attitude. It was a real accident. The possibility of hype was ruled out at the first time.


    In the picture, the lovely looking girl, regardless of the blood stains on the ground, tries her best to do emergency treatment for the old man on the ground.


    The old man''s clothes are quite simple. If you guess correctly, I''m afraid that he would have to pick up waste products to supplement his family. However, the girl''s clothes are high-end goods, and no one can''t take them down.


    Compared with those hypocrites who used to hate to avoid bloodstain, the girl''s face was full of seriousness and piety, and she didn''t care that her clothes were stained with blood.


    This kind of silk depends on blood, basically half wasted, some things don''t need words to say, eyes can experience too much, fat man looked at, heart is warm to melt.


    In particular, the little girl on one side was crying. The penetrating cry seemed to accuse the spectators of indifference. The fat man''s tears were almost streaming down.


    At this moment, an angelic girl suddenly ran into the picture and hugged the little girl. The fat man''s eyes widened instantly. This is not our niece!


    Fat man instantly thought of something, quickly fast forward the picture again, and sure enough, Han Fei''s tall and great figure finally appeared behind.


    Especially Han Fei finally threw out a handful of money to stop the taxi and carefully picked up the old lady in the pool of blood. The fat man finally ran with tears!


    "Brother! Brother! This is the real hero, the real hero Fat has always cherished heroes and valued heroes, especially the hero. He was the brother who saved himself twice. Fat burned all over him!


    "This post can''t sink!" The fat man said with a slap on the table that those guys in front of the Internet were scared.


    "Brother Pang, are you OK in the evening? We are too timid to be scared." One of them asked jokingly.


    Fat man was born with a kind of affinity. It didn''t take long for these guys who often come to the Internet to fight with him.


    "Nothing. Keep playing." Fat man responded, then left hundreds of words of long comments followed by forwarding.


    It''s just that his strength is really limited, and now there are few steel bars in his pocket that can''t afford to hire a water army. This is not the effect he wants!


    The fat man frowned and thought for a while, then said to the guy in front of him, "brother, I''d like to borrow your fat brother''s mobile phone."


    That guy is also a real person: "take it and use it, but you have to wash the oil on your hands first."


    "All right!" The fat man answered, and soon he took his cell phone to the yard to make a phone call.


    "Six, did you sleep?" The fat man opened his mouth in a big brother''s tone.


    "No, brother Tang, what can I do for you at this point?" There came a man''s voice on the other end of the phone. He was about twenty-five or twenty-six years old.


    "Ah, it''s all my brothers. They talk about whether they are ordered or not." The fat man waved his hand and said.


    "Brother Tang''s lesson is that I''m too abrupt. I just built a golf course two days ago. When will brother Tang have time to ask you to swing two strokes?" The young man on the phone asked enthusiastically.


    The fat man waved his hand: "Alas, my brother has no spare time recently. By the way, do you have any friends in the propaganda department?"


    "Yes! Brother Tang, if you have anything to do, just let me know! " The other end of the phone said excitedly.


    "It''s not a big deal. I''ll send you a link later. Our society has to have some positive energy, doesn''t it?


    By the way, you write down my buttons and quickly add them to me. My brother''s nickname is a leaf floating across the ocean. How about that? Is that enough The fat man said triumphantly.


    On the other end of the line; "..."


    At the moment, the hospital is busy.


    With Lin Keke''s relationship, everything is in order. Han Fei and they have just got off the bus. There has been a cart waiting at the door of the hospital for a long time.


    The old lady was carefully carried onto the cart, and these professional medical staff were immediately busy. Disinfection, needle pricking and air receiving were all like running water.


    After pushing the old man all the way into the emergency room, Han Fei and Lin coco sat down on the chair in the corridor to have a rest.


    "I''ve been busy for such a long time, and you''re tired. There are special people here to deal with it. Don''t worry too much." Han Fei gently touched Lin Keke''s cheek and said.


    Lin Keke is really tired. She lies quietly in Han Fei''s arms for a long time, and unconsciously sleeps for a while. When she opens her eyes, she finds that Han Fei is taking photos seriously with his mobile phone, and his face turns red.


    "Feifei, you are good or bad. Why are you taking pictures of me while I''m asleep?" Lin Keke hammered Han Fei''s chest, angry and strange.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "if you don''t have this chance when you are asleep, it''s a pity that you are in the hospital and surrounded by people. If you are at home, I''m afraid that''s not what you''re shooting."


    Lin coco a listen to this face immediately a blush, now a little dare not look at Han Fei eyes.


    Subconsciously want to get up, this just feel collar seems to have some loose feeling, and then look at Han Fei that smile, suddenly raised the powder fist to Han Fei''s chest.


    "You''re dead! What to do if you are seen! " Lin Keke said shyly.


    Han Fei laughs: "I''ve seen it. There are no cameras around. Up to now, no one passes by. No one can see it except me."


    Lin Keke bit his lip, and his face was red and bleeding. Han Fei''s implication was that he had seen it all!


    Looking at Han Fei at the moment, he seems to enjoy playing tricks on himself. Subconsciously, he wants to put forward the idea of staying out tonight.


    Just think of snow and the little girl, the idea has not been formed on the scattered.


    "Feifei, is Qingxue OK with the little girl? Why don''t we hurry back? " Lin Keke asked.


    Han Fei laughs: "don''t worry, there is Zhang Xu that kid looking at, can''t what fault."


    "Now we can''t help, or we should go back quickly to see if we can help to contact the family or see what the police do?" Lin suggested.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. Don''t you mean to settle down when you come? It''s not easy in the evening. At least stay a little longer and then go? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Lin coco is a little inexplicable, so what''s good for the hospital? Han Fei has never been the kind of person who kills time at will!


    "Coco, is there no one in the Lounge tonight?" Han Fei suddenly asked.


    "There''s no one in our lounge. We''re all on a rotation tonight." Lin Keke said strangely, and he didn''t know how Han Fei suddenly asked about it.


    "I remember you had the key to the lounge, didn''t you?" Han Fei asked again.


    "Yes, each of the sisters in our group has a key to the rest room. What''s the matter?" Lin coco didn''t respond for a moment.


    "It''s just that we all take turns today, so as not to be disturbed by Qingxue. Let''s go in and have a rest."


    When Han Fei said this, he picked up a jesborne package with metallic luster in his hands. Lin Keke''s eyes widened and his face turned red to the root of his ears.

 Chapter 329

    Lin coco didn''t expect that Han Fei was so bold and wanted to go directly to the hospital


    "Feifei, isn''t that good? After all, it''s the lounge, not our own home. " Lin coco blushed and murmured.


    "What''s the point? Those who go to the hotel are not in their own home. The environment of the rest room is pretty good. The two beds are put together and the venue is big enough." Han Fei said with a smile in Lin Keke''s ear.


    Feel Han Fei mouth spout out hot gas, Lin coco heart beat badly, head is also dizzy, don''t know how should come down.


    "Well... OK, but will we leave any flavor in it?" Lin Keke asked slightly uneasily.


    If she is noticed by those sisters tomorrow, she will die of shame!


    Han Fei said with a smile: "silly girl, there are air conditioners in it. If you turn on the air conditioner all night and throw the sheets at the washing machine, what else can it taste like? Let''s go now. It''s worth a lot of money in the spring night."


    Lin coco blushed and half pushed with Han Fei to the front of the lounge.


    Fortunately, there is no one tonight. Otherwise, if she is seen by acquaintances, how can she meet people tomorrow!


    Just a few steps after opening the door of the lounge, Han Fei''s big hands had already invaded from behind. It can be said that there was no dead corner at 360 degrees, and the carpet style rampaged through every corner.


    Lin Coco''s body began to get hot, and his breathing became more and more urgent. He instinctively hugged Han Fei''s neck and whispered: "Feifei, love me!"


    With Lin Keke''s consent, Han Fei''s long-standing anger finally broke out, and the wild beast was raging on Lin Keke''s graceful body.


    Love to thick place, Han Fei directly burst up, Lin cocoa threw to the bed, he quickly pulled off all the shackles of the body, as he first came to this world state.


    Looking at Han Fei''s tendons, which seem to contain infinite strength, Lin Ke Ke feels that it''s difficult to breathe. The eight strong abdominal muscles, down, down, down


    Lin Ke Ke''s mind was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know why he suddenly thought of a battle song of the Volunteer Army: valiant, high spirited, crossing the Yalu River


    "Feifei, will you love me forever?" Lin Keke looks at Han Fei with emotion and asks.


    "Silly girl, of course! Not to mention this life, if I can meet you in the next life, I promise... "Before Han Fei''s words were finished, Lin Keke had rushed up to kiss Han Fei''s lips.


    A kiss is better than a thousand words, Lin Coco''s body and mind are ready, just when the thunder is about to hook the fire, the mobile phone ring suddenly rings.


    "Feifei, your mobile phone rings. Do you want to answer the phone first?" Lin Keke asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s so big now. We''ve got the biggest business to do. Let''s worry about the flood outside!" Han Fei doesn''t care and says, gently kisses Lin Coco''s forehead.


    The phone was still ringing. It had just stopped for a while. Han Fei was about to go a step further when his mobile phone rang again.


    "Feifei, let''s see who''s calling. Anyway, I''m here and I can''t run away." Lin coco said with a red face.


    Han Fei is a little fidgety. When a man is working and is going to work, he doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    It''s all this time. Who''s mentally handicapped and has nothing to do with making a harassment call?


    Han Fei picked up the phone and had a look. Unexpectedly, it was Du Jinlong. Now his face was a little ugly.


    This boy is full of support, idle egg pain to call himself?


    Han Fei got through the phone, and Du Jinlong''s voice trembled: "big brother, are you busy?"


    Han Fei''s brain suddenly burst out a black line: "I''ll call you at night and ask if I''m busy? Are you brain damaged? "


    Du Jinlong doesn''t know how Han Fei is so angry, but in the current situation, no matter how angry Han Fei is, he has to make this call.


    "Big brother, something happened..." Du Jinlong said darkly on the phone.


    Han Fei''s face is a little ugly. He has made the boy steady for a long time. Unexpectedly, something happened at this time.


    Looking at Han Fei hung up and dressed in black, Lin Keke''s face became somewhat unnatural. He asked with concern: "Feifei, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Lin Coco''s worried face, Han Fei said with a smile: "nothing, a little thing, sorry coco, you will go back by yourself later."


    Han Fei said that the cloud is light and the wind is light. Lin Keke knew that he must have met something terrible, otherwise he would not choose to wear clothes and leave at this time.


    As a smart woman, Lin Keke knows that there are priorities. Now he kindly picks up his clothes and helps Han Fei put them on. Before going out, Lin Keke whispers to Han Fei: "pay attention to safety, come back early, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Lin Coco''s word "wait" means a lot. Of course, Han Fei knows what this means. He pinches Lin Coco''s butt and strides out.


    Anyway, just now the thunder and fire have appeared, now this little action is nothing.


    Out of the gate of the hospital, Han Fei took a taxi and drove directly to the dock by the river.


    Du Jinlong is also a wonderful boy. Now he''s a big brother in the river and lake on the road by the seaside. He was put on a sack and knocked on a mugger in silence.


    Just as I opened my eyes, I found that I was hung on the crane at the wharf. As long as people gently move the scissors, the boy will immediately fall into the bottom of the river to feed the fish.


    Let''s not say anything else. Just because his hands and feet are tied up like zongzi, he has to die if he chokes on a few rivers. It''s strange that he even eats alone when he goes out to have fun in the middle of the night. He doesn''t pick you as a single player!


    At present, Zheng Hua''s wife who sent Da Jinya back to her hometown hasn''t come back yet. Zhang Xu takes care of her in Qingxue''s side again. When something goes wrong, she has to go there by herself. There''s nothing she can do about it.


    It''s said that there are three gangs for a hero, and only Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu can use them now. Sure enough, no matter when, talents are the most scarce resources. If you can turn a few more, you''ll have to be more relaxed.


    Heishui wharf is also a pivotal site on the seashore. On weekdays, goods from all over the world travel here, and the profits generated every day are also a terrible number.


    Before we drove far away, we could see a mountain of containers piled up on the bank, and rows of heavy trucks parked quietly on the side of the road, just like a flood made of steel.


    On this scale, we can imagine how busy the day is!


    Although it is relying on mountains and rivers, what the wharf benefits from is not the people around it, but the scattered mixed groups.


    Although they are all the characters in the street, they can''t pee in the same pot with those who run the bar and Bath City, and they don''t like each other.


    One is really despise each other, live like a wild dog, not even a fixed field.


    The other is to look down on the other side''s earning less from the bottom of my heart. I have to worry about eliminating pornography all the time when I am guarding a meat market. I don''t think they can earn more from a single business in a month.


    It is reasonable to say that these two people are well water, not river water, basically there is no conflict of interest, the other side so high-profile tied Du Jinlong, behind this is the god suddenly in trouble?


    Although I don''t know who is digging a hole in the back, the energy that can cover the wharf business on the seashore is very important. It''s clear to ask for a knife.


    At present, it''s the right thing to get Du Jinlong out. At least he''s also one of his first team members. If anything happens, his face will be ugly.


    Moreover, there is room for the boy to carve and polish. Han Fei also intends to let him pick the beam in the future.


    At the moment, there are a group of big men standing on the dock. Look at their physique, they are all hard stubbles. At least the skinny little brothers under Du Jinlong can abuse three or four of them casually. After all, they are not of the same order of magnitude.


    For others, when they don''t know each other''s background, they don''t dare to enter the market rashly. That is to say, Han Feiyi is brave enough to point a big Su and walk towards it.


    The group of people on the dock saw that Han Fei was coming so soon, and they were careful to guard against the accident. I heard that the boy named Du Jinlong had two or three hundred people under him. I don''t know how many people he brought to look for the venue tonight.


    "Brother Dabiao, it seems that the boy really came by himself, and he didn''t see anyone following him!" A Hun Zi opens his mouth to the big man in the head.


    That big man can''t help but frown when he hears this. He is not a dragon but a river. He knows that dozens of people squat here and dare to come alone, so he is brave. He is a tough guy!


    When Han Fei came to this side, the strong men all crossed their waists and surrounded him like Han Fei. They surrounded him like a crescent moon in the middle.


    There are other guys on everyone''s waist, but the other side is empty handed, and they don''t need to hold things in their hands, otherwise they will inevitably grow other people''s ambition and destroy their prestige.


    Han Fei looked up. On the crane on the bank, a figure was dangling about thirteen meters high. It was Du Jinlong, the unlucky boy!


    I don''t know if the boy is afraid of heights. Otherwise, there is still a short distance from that height to the river. He is swinging like a swing. If he is scared, he will have a good time.


    Han Fei took a look. The bald man standing in the center is not weak. He should be the elder brother of this group. Then he went up with a smile and asked, "who has hanged my brother?"


    The bald man looked at Han Fei and said with a sneer, "are you the big brother of that boy?"


    Han Fei''s face is still light: "who made my brother?"


    Those strong men, seeing that Han Fei spoke without turning a corner, leaned towards Han Fei one by one without any orders. These people should be tall and have a physique. Just so many strong men going to this station, how many people would be scared to get weak.


    Seeing that Han Fei''s face is always light, even without blinking, those strong men can''t hang on their faces.


    "It''s Laozi who let people do it! What do you want to do? " The bald man in the middle opened his mouth and walked directly to Han Fei. His strong figure was like a moving blockhouse. It seemed that a word could break out at any time.


    Han Fei shook his ashes and said with a smile: "although I don''t know where my brother provoked you, I should have followed the rules of the road, but I''m sorry for your attitude of dragging heaven. Today I really don''t want to make peace."


    "I''m fucked! The boy is so scared! A skinny guy told us that he didn''t want to calm down. Where did he get the confidence! It''s not that the math teacher died early and still can''t count A strong man laughs wildly.


    "Don''t talk to this boy! Fucker, move him! Clean up and throw it directly into the river. Let''s live together Another strong man roared and rushed to Han Fei. The axe in his hand chopped at Han Fei''s head.

 Chapter 330

    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t dodge, those bastards thought he was scared. But they heard a scream. The brother with the axe just now fell down somehow.


    With the axe in the bottom and the chin following the tail, the weight of more than 180 kg fell down. Although it was just the back of the axe, it was still terrible. With a grunt, people stopped moving completely.


    "Boy, have you practiced?" The bald man at the head finally put away his contempt, and his face also showed a trace of dignity.


    No wonder the boy dares to come here alone, but he doesn''t know how to restrain himself in front of so many brothers. It seems that he is expanding a little too much.


    Han Fei laughs, holding a cigarette in his mouth, hooks his hand at the other party. The bald man is angry in an instant. From his debut to now, he has never been so despised!


    "Brother puma, please rest. I''ll deal with him!" At this moment, a strong man with muscles all over his body said.


    All of the people on the scene are of strong physique, and their Kung Fu is also quite good, otherwise they would not occupy their own land in Heishui wharf.


    Han Fei calmly went to the appointment, but they didn''t rush up. In their early years, they were all fought with real weapons in the martial arts school, and they didn''t believe that their simple Kung Fu would lose to others!


    For this kind of behavior, Han Fei secretly scolds a fool and walks directly to the strong man.


    In the middle of the course, some bastards roared and rushed to Han Fei, which was nothing more than a matter of one punch and one foot. Although those bastards kept on, they didn''t let Han Fei stop.


    A lot of people were knocked unconscious by the brothers in front of Han Fei even before he came to Han Fei''s body. They all weighed 1788 Jin. It''s not easy to hit them all at once.


    After a while, these dozens of bastards have been sleeping all over the place. At the moment, Han Fei''s cigarette has just burned less than half!


    Du Jinlong looked at this scene from a distance, and the fanaticism in his eyes almost spurted fire. It was too strong! What a shock! One man turned over a group of fierce men. The speed of this shot was faster than that of IP MAN. The scene I saw last time in the club was far less impressive!


    At the moment, the bald man also felt a burst of pressure. In less than a minute, there were only two people who could stand on the field, including him.


    Han Fei''s ferocity has already gone beyond his tolerance. He knew that he should have swarmed on. Now, he''s the only one left. He''s still playing fart!


    "Boy, I admit you are very strong, but I''m not a vegetarian either! If you want to step on me, you have to pay a certain price! " The bald man was cruel.


    Han Fei laughed: "waste what words, to hurry up, I''m still in a hurry."


    Jiang Tianbiao now has to go to work hard. What''s worth saying is that Jiang Tianbiao''s ability to become the leader of this group is really much better than these younger brothers, only in front of Han Fei


    Half a minute later, Jiang Tianbiao knelt down on his waist and said, "man, no more fighting, really no fighting. You''re a bull, your boss. I''ll see you walk around in the future. I''m really convinced today!"


    Jiang Tianbiao is also a man. He can still stand after being punched by Han Fei. At least he has passed in physique.


    They are all men who can afford to let go. They are not as skilled as others, but they are also single. This kind of character is destined to be open everywhere.


    "You''re good at fighting. At least you''re the first one on the beach who can stand up after a blow from me." Han Fei said.


    Jiang Tianbiao smiles awkwardly. Should this be regarded as praising him or laughing at him? Let''s take it as a compliment!


    "Brother, I haven''t asked your name yet?" Jiang Tianbiao asked.


    "Han Fei, I don''t mind if you call big brother directly." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Jiang Tianbiao also followed suit with a smile. It was like a joke. As for whether to take it seriously or not, it''s all up to him. At the moment, he just pretends to be confused. Big brother can''t be easily called out.


    "Brother, you are really not good at this skill. It''s the first time for Jiang Tianbiao to convince others. If you don''t dislike it, we might as well make a friend. If we have anything to say hello to you in the future, we''ll be on call!" Jiang Tianbiao patted his chest and said.


    "All right, but don''t just talk. At least give me a business card first?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Jiang Tianbiao dumb, subconsciously touched from the body, even really let him touch out a stamping business card.


    "Chairman of the new world shipping and land transport, the title of the gas." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Hey, a bag company is created at random. At least the children will be taken care of by the teachers at school. This is the son of chairman so and so.


    Otherwise, his father is a miscarriage of society, and the head teacher is still not gripping his pigtail all day long. How can he study hard and take the entrance examination of Tsinghua University and Peking University? " Jiang Tianbiao said with a hearty smile.


    Pity the parents all over the world. Jiang Tianbiao can do it for his son.


    "I''ll take the card. What''s going on tonight? Although Du Jinlong is also doing freight transportation these days, there should be no conflict of interest between the earthwork business and you? " Han Fei asked.


    Accepting the business card means making this friend. Han Fei''s attitude is here. Jiang Tianbiao said straightforwardly at the moment: "brother, I''ll tell you the truth. We don''t have any conflict of interest with you. This time, we are just collecting money.


    There are people on the road who offer you 100000 yuan. I''m not thinking about whether I''m idle at night or not. 100000 yuan is not a small amount. I just ask several brothers to earn income together, and it''s good for everyone to share several thousand yuan to be happy. "


    Han Fei frowned slightly. They have been low-key enough for a while. Who is in trouble secretly? Du Jinlong has nothing to do but run and transport these days.


    What''s more, it''s better for the other party to go to him. Why do they take themselves with them? Except for boss Tang and Dao, few people on the whole Waterfront Road know their relationship with Du Jinlong.


    "How do you know me?" Han Fei asked coldly.


    Jiang Tianbiao also had a bitter smile: "brother, if I knew you, if I had a little brain, I would not make such hard money!


    The other party said to find out the big brother of the boy and beat him. I don''t know who the big brother of the boy is. I just tied him up and let him call himself. "


    Han Fei is dumb, but he also has to admit that this is the most direct and effective way. Du Jinlong, a boy who has a short time and a half, really doesn''t know how to evaluate him.


    "Brother, the man contacted me on the phone, and the money went directly to the account. He didn''t worry that I would blackmail the money.


    I, Jiang Tianbiao, can be regarded as a person with a head and a face on the seashore. If he can eat me so firmly, there are only a few people on the road.


    If you think about whether you have offended anyone recently, it should be easy to find him out. " Jiang Tianbiao opens his mouth and provides the phone number to Han Fei.


    "Thank you. I''ll buy you a drink some other day." Han Fei then turned and left.


    Looking at Han Fei''s back, Jiang Tianbiao was also filled with emotion. They didn''t know each other any more. However, this brother''s attack was really heavy. His old waist was almost broken by the blow just now!


    If Jiang Tianbiao knew that Han Fei only used 10% of his strength at that time, he would not know how he would feel.


    Looking at the brothers humming on the ground, Jiang Tianbiao also had a bitter smile. If Han Fei hadn''t finally accepted his business card, today''s business would have been a real loss!


    Inadvertently looking up, Jiang Tianbiao suddenly responded. He just rushed to Han Fei''s back and cried, "brother, your little brother is still hanging on it. Don''t you want that goods?"


    "Hang for another half an hour to let him have a long memory, so as not to go out without thinking next time!" Han Fei said.


    Jiang Tianbiao is dumb. Although Han Fei says so, he can''t really hang Du Jinlong on it for such a long time. He quickly pulls up some active brothers and puts Du Jinlong down.


    Ten minutes later, Han Fei was smoking on the roadside railing, while Du Jinlong came over with an embarrassed face.


    "Brother, I''m sorry to trouble you so late." Du Jinlong was embarrassed.


    Han Fei sighed, looked at him and joked: "brain is a good thing. Remember to grow one. When I used to go out, I knew to take a few younger brothers with me. Now it''s expanding? Do you dare to walk around alone at night?


    If Da Jinya hasn''t fallen down yet, and you happen to fall into his hands again today, what do you think will happen to you? "

 Chapter 331

    Du Jinlong was scared out in a cold sweat. Han Fei and his friends did it last time, but he saw it with his own eyes. They were all tough men. In an instant, they said they were gone.


    If he had fallen on the other side, he would have become cold and hard!


    "Big... Big brother, I''m wrong." Du Jinlong lowered his head and said.


    If Han Fei hadn''t come to the rescue tonight, things wouldn''t have changed so dramatically.


    Han Fei looked at Du Jinlong and said, "don''t forget the beginning. You have to be clear-minded all the time. The higher you climb, the heavier you fall. Even if others want to give you a hand, you may suffer."


    Han Fei pats Du Jinlong on the shoulder and turns to leave, but his heart is blocked by a nameless fire. His good time alone is interrupted, and no one will be happy.


    Du Jinlong repeatedly savors Han Fei''s words and thinks about what happened tonight. He is also reflecting on whether he has expanded a little too much during this period of time.


    "Do you want to let the team''s problems go first?" Du Jinlong hesitated. His previous decision was indeed a bit bold and reckless. It''s impossible for him to have no hesitation about what happened tonight.


    Just when Du Jinlong was a little hesitant, his mobile phone suddenly rang, which almost scared him. When he opened it, he was the leader of the driver team, master Yao.


    He should not be running goods at this point. Why do you call him?


    Du Jinlong had a bad feeling in his heart, and then he got through the phone.


    "Hello, boss Du, there''s something I don''t know how to tell you." Master Yao hesitated over the phone, and Du Jinlong''s heart sank in an instant.


    If change before, he certainly the first time burst out to scold, but after just education, Du Jinlong strange calm way: "old Yao, what slowly say, I listen."


    Master Yao saw that Du Jinlong''s tone was so calm. He was also relieved after the accident and said: "boss Du, we''ve been detained for the night inspection."


    As soon as panjinlong heard it, he knew that it was going to be over. Now things had happened, and it was not the time to investigate who was responsible. Du Jinlong immediately restrained the agitation and said, "it''s OK, it''s just a little fine.


    I''ll deal with it tomorrow. You''ll all go home early and have a rest. You''ve been working two shifts these days. At the end of the month, each of you will have another 2000 yuan for nutrition. That''s it. "


    Master Yao on the other end of the phone was shocked. It''s not that boss Du has a background on the road. If he is not comfortable, he has to stab people to death. How can he talk so well today? This attitude is much better than those bosses in the past!


    "It''s true that rumors mislead people!" Master Yao sighed, only to find that the phone had been hung up at some time. He still had more important things to say!


    "Old Yao, don''t be stunned. Let''s call again." A middle-aged driver in the motorcade said.


    Just as he was saying that, Du Jinlong had caught up with Han Fei in front of him and cried, "big brother, there''s something wrong with the motorcade!"


    Han Fei''s helpless turn, is really a wave not flat, a wave again, rare tonight think that what, how happened to give himself the whole out of so many things?


    "Brother, there is someone behind us! I have an accident here, and the motorcade is also being watched. The other side is going to play big! " Du Jinlong said excitedly.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang again. Du Jinlong saw that it was the same master Yao, and his face changed instantly. He turned on the speaker directly in front of Han Fei.


    "Boss Du, just now I hung up the phone in a hurry. I forgot to tell you something. The ticket issued by the inspection team is a little scary. I''m afraid..." master Yao hesitated.


    "What''s the point? I''ve seen all the big waves. Can a ticket scare me?" Du Jinlong said.


    "Three hundred thousand." Master Yao said.


    "The trough! Three hundred thousand! Why the hell don''t you rob it! Even the bandits who used to be king of the mountains, they didn''t charge so much for the tolls! " Du Jinlong is swearing.


    Inadvertently see Han Fei is looking at himself jokingly, Du Jinlong now aware of what, turned to the mobile phone said: "300000, little meaning, old Yao, you go back to rest, tomorrow I''ll negotiate."


    When the phone hung up, Du Jinlong''s face was full of egg pain. Han Fei patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, "OK, I''ll dial 500000 for you tomorrow. Let''s do it well."


    Du Jinlong was a little stunned and said, "brother, is this all right?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "if I don''t give you a knife, you can poke the people who hold the car. You can get the car out without spending a cent.


    Anyway, you''re not a drag on your family. If you go back and take the money to help you with your activities, you may be able to come out after 40 or 50 years'' imprisonment. At that time, you''ll be the No.1 person in the world. "


    When Du Jinlong heard this, he broke down. Knowing that it was not negotiable, he could only recognize it by holding his nose. Although he spent all Han Fei''s money, what he lost was his own face.


    Han Fei so decentralization to himself, financial also gave great support, if the final team was abruptly destroyed, he felt no face to see Han Fei.


    "Come on, do what you want." Han Fei waved his hand in a headache, lit a cigarette and went out.


    This place is really partial. It''s hard to get a taxi in the evening. It''s estimated that it will take at least ten minutes to walk. Then Han Fei calls Zhang Xu.


    "Xiao Zhang, what''s the situation over there?" Han Fei also casually asked, but Zhang Xu''s answer almost made him smash his mobile phone!


    "Big brother, there''s someone from the traffic police team. The result of the accident is that the old lady bumped into the porcelain and said she would go back to her family for privacy. It''s estimated that at most ten thousand yuan will be lost." Zhang Xu said with a bitter smile.


    "What about the hit and run vehicle?" Han Fei asked.


    "The explanation over there said that he didn''t pay attention at that time. When he realized that he didn''t take the initiative to report to the police, and when he returned to the scene, the old lady who touched porcelain had been sent to the hospital by her accomplice." When Zhang Xu said this, he was also quite helpless.


    "Damn it! I''ve been working hard for a long time, and I''ve become an accomplice. Is there anyone who has a strong sense of justice going to pursue my responsibility? " Han Fei asked a funny question.


    "Who knows, but the owner was generous and said that he would not be investigated, so you can rest assured that no one will come to check the water meter." Zhang Xu said with a bitter smile.


    "The surveillance video at the intersection was broken at that time." Han Fei sneered.


    Zhang Xu is also quite helpless: "big brother, it''s really unexpected. You''ve guessed it. It''s an intermittent fault!


    In addition, some viewers who have witnessed the truth and received the lunch box can easily prove that the old lady has actually committed the evil act of touching porcelain. As for touching porcelain with her children, it''s even more hateful. Now the local forum has gone crazy. "


    After listening to this, Han Fei didn''t know what to say for a moment. Behind his public relations ability, he was either rich or powerful! Don''t think about it. The car owner who showed up must be a top bag.


    When it comes to this matter, most people have to be trapped, not to mention the couple who are already in financial difficulties.


    Things seem to be developing in the direction set by the other party. If Zhang Xu hadn''t been there, I''m afraid the little girl would have disappeared now?


    "Come on, let''s go dry." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhang Xu immediately put away the joke and said: "if the license plate number is not changed, it should be a senior executive of Dongcheng group.


    As for the girl, there is only one lame grandfather in her family who repairs bicycles under the shed built by her family. The income of the whole family comes from the old man''s car repair stand, and they can''t make much money a day.


    In addition to taking care of the family, the old lady also has to collect waste products to subsidize the family. In addition, the kindergarten started a while ago, and there is no money left at home just for the sponsorship fee. "


    Zhang Xu''s intelligence ability is beyond doubt, but after listening to this, Han Fei''s heart is also a panic.


    "Big brother, I''ll say one more word. I''ll forget about it. I''ve already paid 100000 yuan to the hospital. The operation and convalescence expenses won''t embarrass the family.


    It''s the end of our duty to do so. Otherwise, unless you plan to take care of their three grandchildren all your life, you can clean up the Dongcheng group from top to bottom.


    Otherwise, it will only harm the family in the end! " Zhang Xu hesitated for a long time before he said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 332

    What Zhang Xu said is the fact that the chivalrous and powerful people in this society have long lost the soil for survival. It''s not a brain fever that can solve this problem.


    "Well, you can handle it over there." Han Fei said.


    The little girl is sure to go home, otherwise it''s so late that her wife and granddaughter don''t go home, and the old man in the family will be in a hurry.


    Zhang Xu''s work is very reliable. The old man''s emotions will be dealt with to the greatest extent. Han Fei doesn''t worry too much. In the future, he will find time to go around and help with his life. For the time being, he can only do so.


    Han Fei immediately made a phone call to Dao Zi. After all, he is the invisible elder brother on the road. His way and news network are much wilder.


    "Brother, what''s the matter so late?" The knife''s question was straightforward and decisive.


    Han Fei then said the matter briefly, Dao Zi was also a little surprised after listening. With such a high-profile work style, he immediately had a bit of speculation in his heart.


    "Well, I''ll give you the number and I''ll give you the answer tomorrow." The knife fell down.


    "I''ll trouble you." Han Fei said.


    "No trouble, it''s all my brothers, as long as you don''t come to me to ask for the bill." Knife joked.


    Last time Li Guoshun took him to visit Dao Zi, Han Fei directly won all the money on Dao Zi''s book. Afterwards, everyone laughed and pushed it off. Otherwise, it would be a capital embarrassment.


    He took a taxi by the side of the road. When he got home, Lin Keke had already finished taking a bath and sat on the sofa waiting for him. It was hot and dry to see Lin Keke wearing Chiffon pajamas and his graceful figure looming.


    "Feifei, Qingxue doesn''t seem to be in a high mood today. She has gone back to her room to sleep. She shouldn''t disturb us tonight." Lin Keke said in a low voice.


    Speaking to this extent, Han Fei of course knows what Lin cocoa means, and then sits on the sofa with a smile. Lin cocoa immediately gently entangles Han Fei''s neck, and the tenderness in his eyes is about to drip.


    "Feifei, would you like to turn on the TV for a while?" Lin suggested.


    Turn on the TV at least can also cover up a little bit, otherwise the room is too quiet, will be snow heard what is not good.


    Han Fei smiles and then presses the switch. There is a love drama about bangziguo on the TV. Lin Keke nestles up to Han Fei and lets his big hands swim around.


    Han Fei didn''t care, until he felt wet on his thigh, he found that Lin coco had fallen asleep on his leg.


    I didn''t expect that Lin coco would drool when he fell asleep. With a little baby fat on his face, it made me warm.


    Considering that she''s really tired tonight, Han Fei doesn''t want to wake her up. He gently picks up Lin Keke and walks towards the room.


    Just after walking to the inner corridor, I met Qingxue with a bleary face. She was about to go to the toilet with a few pieces of paper. They were embarrassed when they met.


    "Handsome, have you taken the medicine?" Snow seems not to wake up, cold not Ding asked.


    "Miss you too much, your coco elder sister is exhausted." Han Fei said with a headache.


    "Oh, take her to her room and go to bed early. I''ll open the door for you." Qingxue yawns and helps Hanfei open the door of Lin Keke''s room.


    Han Fei''s mouth twitched slightly. Originally, he wanted to carry Lin Keke to her room. Now, the door of Qingxue room is open. He can only sigh and carry Lin Keke to her bed.


    Originally, Han Fei wanted to stay in it for a while. He just heard Qingxue say: "handsome guy, there''s something I want to talk to you alone."


    Han Fei is helpless. The girl has already followed her to the door of the room. Han Fei can only put away all her thoughts. After turning on the air conditioner and helping Lin coco cover her quilt, she sighs and goes out.


    "Handsome man, look at your sighing, can''t I blame you? Why don''t I dodge for a while? No matter how much noise you make later, I don''t think I heard you Snow suddenly came out a sentence.


    "Little girl, what do you think all day long? If there is nothing, let''s go out and talk." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Han Fei just closed the door, Qingxue had already entered the bathroom.


    "Give me two minutes. It''ll be ready in a minute." Cried snow in it.


    Han Fei is helpless. It''s rare that Qingxue wants to talk so solemnly tonight. At the moment, he washes some fruit, cuts the fruit plate and takes it to the living room. After a while, Qingxue washes her face and comes out of the bathroom.


    "Come on, what do you want to talk about tonight?" Han Fei picks up a toothpick and pokes a small piece of apple. Qingxue goes up and bites it without saying a word.


    "Take it easy. Don''t poke your mouth in the mouth." Han Fei rubbed Qingxue''s head and said.


    Qingxue finished biting the apple, then looked at Hanfei and said, "handsome boy, I want to ask you something tonight."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "if it''s the two brothers and grandsons tonight, you don''t have to ask about it. Just study at ease. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Qingxue bites her lips when she hears this. Before she comes back, Zhang Xu has given her a detailed analysis of all kinds of things. Qingxue knows that this matter is not so easy to solve, so she didn''t plan to trouble Han Fei with it.


    "Handsome, I want to say another thing." Snow looked at Han Fei solemnly said.


    Han Fei is also slightly surprised. I don''t think I''ve ever seen Qingxue so serious before?


    "You can tell me what it is. Anyway, I will support you when the sky collapses. As long as I haven''t fallen, everything is nothing." Han Fei said with a smile, and gently pinched on Qingxue''s face.


    "Before you went home with coco, my aunt called me." Clear snow half ring, hold out a word.


    "Oh? What did the mad woman say? " Han Fei then realized the slip of the tongue, and then looked at Qingxue, who was staring at himself, and then hit a ha ha and continued, "it''s OK, you go on."


    Qingxue slightly hesitated, and finally looked at Hanfei and said: "my uncle''s things, little aunt know, originally I went to the hospital to let him calm down, did not expect that he reluctantly to the police there to sue you."


    "And then?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Qingxue bit her lip and said, "then he was detained by the police. If you have to choose one between them, of course I choose you.


    It''s just that my aunt got to know about it. She sprayed me on the phone and said that I was heartless and heartless. "


    "What else did the woman say at the end?" Han Fei asked.


    With Qingxue''s temperament, she would have gone in one ear and out the other if she had a few words. It must have been Ye Qiao who said something else, otherwise Qingxue would not have hidden her mind like now.


    "My aunt asked me to go home and pack up my things. She came back from abroad in a few days and planned to take me to Donghai to settle down. I heard it was because of the transfer of work." When Qingxue says this, she carefully looks into Hanfei''s eyes for fear that Hanfei''s mood will fluctuate too much.


    "What do you think?" Han Fei light mouth way.


    "I want to know what you think in your heart." Qingxue looks at Hanfei seriously for fear of seeing the slightest dodge on his face.


    Han Fei looks at Qingxue''s nervous appearance, then smiles, pinches Qingxue''s face and says: "your idea is my idea. What do you think of the answer?"


    Snow eyes suddenly flash a surprise, then or said: "handsome, I still want to hear you say."


    Han Fei was dumb: "what else do you want me to say? If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know how relaxed and happy I am abroad. Don''t say that crazy woman is chirping. Even if you want to leave one day, maybe I won''t agree.


    When you get married and have a family, the world will follow you. Before that, you''d better stay under my eyes


    "In case... In case I never find the right person, will you support me for the rest of my life?" Asked Qingxue, blinking.


    "No problem. There''s nothing to say about raising a daughter." Han Fei said.


    "But if one day you get married and have your own wife and children, will it be unnecessary for me to stay?" Qingxue asked again.


    Han Fei laughs, then touches Qingxue''s head and says, "do you think sister coco is that kind of person? As you can see tonight, she is a kind-hearted person. Do you think the words jealousy and careful eye are linked with her? "


    "But what if it wasn''t sister coco who ended up with you, but someone else?" Qingxue asked coldly, Han Fei''s face became a little unnatural.

 Chapter 334

    Zhao Xiaoge now wants to cry without tears. He used to be brave and high spirited, but somehow he was knocked down by a blow. What hurt him most was that he didn''t even see how Han Fei shot.


    "It''s said that you don''t hit people in the face. What do you mean by that?" Brother Zhao wants to cry without tears.


    A punch on the nose is still very sour. Although the strength is not very strong, the feeling of tears is too crazy.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "I''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t use your hands and feet in the future. When can you break the power pole on the side of the road with one punch, and when can you think about fighting with me?"


    Brother Zhao didn''t say anything, but he was quite disdainful in his heart. Even if you''re a little better at boxing, you don''t need to be so forced. If you can break the telegraph pole with one punch, you''ve already gone to dominate the world boxing world. Who has the heart to compete with you like a family here!


    "Come on, what can I do for you today?" Brother Zhao rubbed his nose and said.


    Han Fei smiles, takes out the root and passes it to Su, but is pushed away by Zhao Xiaoge.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a delicate person. I''m not used to smoking below this level." Zhao Xiaoge said that he was quite proud and took out a bag of 95% respect from his pocket. It seems that only in this respect can he find some face.


    "Bitches are hypocritical. They just save me a cigarette." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Zhao Xiaoge just took the cigarette in his mouth and was about to ignite it. When he heard this, he felt bad. He put the cigarette back into the cigarette box, and then he said: "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "The car was detained last night. Let''s have a good talk. Can you help me?" Han Fei said.


    Zhao Xiaoge had some surprises: "this is how the awesome brother gave me the power to buckle up your car, and I have done what I have always wanted to do but never done."


    Han Fei looked at Zhao Xiaoge and said, "don''t pull the calf. I''m in a hurry."


    Zhao Xiaoge is also a simple person: "OK, I''ll call you later, and you can pick up the car yourself later."


    "You have a good time. I''ll buy you a drink another day." Han Fei patted Zhao Xiaoge on the shoulder and said.


    Seeing Han Fei so cheerful, Zhao Xiaoge faintly felt that something was wrong. Then he quickly asked, "at least you have to tell me what kind of car it is? What''s the license plate number? "


    Han Fei laughed: "if you don''t ask me, I almost forget that it''s 18 mud head cars. The license procedures are not complete. Some of them are scrapped directly without license plates."


    When Zhao Xiaoge heard this, he had a bitter face: "brother, can I call you brother? I really can''t do this. It doesn''t matter if I say hello one by two. All of a sudden, there are so many mud trucks without formalities. You are really embarrassing me!"


    Han Fei laughs: "what I promised just now is very happy. It turns out that it''s just a mouth gun. If you don''t help me, I''ll find a way to go."


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoge saw that Han Fei was really going, he was very anxious. With his understanding of Han Fei, he didn''t like to follow the normal procedure.


    "I advise you not to mess with me. If you pay the fine honestly, it will be OK. I can''t help you if there is any trouble caused by extraneous affairs." Zhao Xiaoge reminds a way.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "how do you want me to pay a fine of 300000? Get it, go back and spend 170000 yuan to find a car driver. Who detained the car last night directly hit it.


    With the remaining 100000 used cars, the motorcade can''t pull up. Anyway, the money is almost spent, and I''m happy. "


    Han Fei said that he was about to get on the bus. Zhao Xiaoge was flustered when he saw it: "brother, you are my own brother. Don''t open this joke."


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Han Fei turned and said.


    Zhao Xiaoge''s heart is at a loss for a moment. The matter of the human trafficker last time directly killed several people on the spot. Maybe Han Fei can really do it.


    "Brother, do you think there is any misunderstanding in this? It''s the first time I''ve heard of a fine of 300000." Zhao Xiaoge persuades.


    Han Fei said with a sneer: "I asked me? I still want to ask you! Anyway, my words are left here. If 300 yuan can be used to tighten the belt, 300000 yuan will make me unhappy.


    If anyone makes me unhappy, I won''t make him feel better. You can do it yourself. "


    When Zhao Xiaoge heard this, he had a big head. It''s clear that he came to the door to ask him to do something. How can he make himself beg him now? It has nothing to do with him from the beginning to the end!


    Looking at Han Fei''s appearance of leaving immediately, Zhao Xiaoge is also forced to have no way.


    "Well, well, I owe you in my last life. You can go to the inspection team with me later." Zhao Xiaoge compromise way.


    "Don''t look back, just now. I''m much busier than you." Han Fei said directly.


    "Not now. I''m still on duty." Zhao Xiaoge flatly refused.


    "Burning eyebrows, but also a fart frequently, hurry to get on the bus." Han Fei grabs Zhao Xiaoge and pulls him onto the Benz. Then he steps on the gas and drives towards the inspection team.


    "Wait! My motorcycle is still on the side of the road Zhao Xiaoge said.


    "You are afraid of being stolen when you are a police car. When things are done, let alone motorcycles, I won''t stop you even if you want to drive a plane or a tank." Han Fei finished with a tail flick, Zhao Xiaoge quickly buckled his seat belt, otherwise in case of a collision at the meeting, the fun will be great.


    "I''m afraid of you, but I''ve agreed that this is the only time. But then again, have you offended anyone recently? Who is responsible for the 300000 fine? Are you not afraid of being held accountable? " Asked Zhao.


    "They''re all scrapped mud trucks. They usually start work in the middle of the night. I''m afraid that they will encounter traffic police patrol. Now they''ve been detained, let alone 300000. Even if it''s three million, no one dares to complain!" Han Fei said.


    Zhao Xiaoge thought deeply. After a while, the Mercedes Benz stopped in the yard of the inspection team. The more than ten mud cars stopped in a corner of the yard, which was very eye-catching. Even Zhao Xiaoge couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "I said, brother, who will you punish if you don''t punish this car? You can simply clean up the car. There is a hole in the back baffle. If you spread mud all the way on the road like this, even if we don''t care, the environmental protection department won''t agree to it! " Zhao Xiaoge said.


    Originally, the yard of the inspection team was clean, but because of more than a dozen mud trucks, the ground looked like a gray patch. I didn''t know that I thought I had arrived at a temporary office on a construction site!


    "OK, hurry and find someone to repair the car later." Han Fei urged.


    Zhao Xiaoge helpless, looking for people to do things attitude is also so drag, estimated in addition to Han Fei also no one else.


    The inspection team and the traffic bureau are subordinate to each other. Zhao Xiaoge can also say a few words in it. If he is a simple traffic policeman, people may not sell his face.


    But Zhao Xiaoge''s identity is a little special. Han Fei can guess from the attitude of those people in the police station last time. If he comes out, just ask Du Jinlong to bring someone to lead the car.


    Zhao Xiaoge didn''t know who detained Han Fei''s team last night, so he went directly to the office of the leader of the inspection team.


    Gently knocked on the door, inside that slightly decapitated middle-aged head did not lift said: "come in."


    Zhao Xiaoge gives a sign to Han Fei, and they walk towards the office.


    "Captain Liu, please?" Zhao Xiaoge said, then he took out a piece and handed it up.


    The captain Liu frowned and said, "I''m sorry, I won''t."


    Zhao Xiaoge was embarrassed when he was young. He drew his hand back bitterly, but he looked at Han Fei with a playful look. His eyes were full of disdain.


    "Xiao Yang, I''m so full of words. I thought the inspection team was all your brothers. After a long time, you''re not familiar with others. It''s just a mouthful."


    Although Han Fei didn''t say anything, Zhao Xiaoge had understood the meaning from his eyes, and now there were several black lines on his forehead.


    "Comrade, are you coming to our Inspection Brigade for business or private affairs?" That Liu captain obviously saw this kind of scene, at the moment asked with a cold face.


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoge hears this, he knows that it''s not good. It''s a clear distinction between public and private. It seems that Captain Liu is also a business leader. I''m afraid it''s not as smooth as he imagined.


    "Captain Liu, here''s the thing. My friend''s earthwork business was detained by our team last night. Do you think it''s convenient?" Zhao Xiaoge asked after discussion.


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he secretly scolded the mentally retarded. If he had known that the goods had no right to speak, he might as well have come here alone earlier!


    Sure enough, the captain Liu also showed a sneer on his face when he heard this: "it''s convenient, let''s go through a procedure. After finishing the formalities and paying the fine, let''s take the car and leave."


    Han Fei smiles when he hears the words, and Zhao xiaogedun becomes more embarrassed.


    Who can''t follow the normal procedure? The reason to find a relationship is not to be able to jump through the program. It seems that Captain Liu is determined not to raise his hand.


    "Captain Liu, they are all from the same department. Please do me a favor." Zhao Xiaoge said with a smile.


    "Sorry, although our inspection team is subordinate to the traffic bureau, a small traffic policeman has no right to interfere in the affairs of our inspection team. You''d better go before I make it worse." Captain Liu said selflessly.


    To tell you the truth, compared with those guys who change their faces after receiving some benefits, Captain Liu is quite decent. At least Han Fei''s impression of him is not bad.


    Seeing that Zhao Xiaoge is a mouth gun, Han Fei waved him aside and said to the captain Liu on the opposite table: "Captain Liu, right? The 18 mud head cars that were detained last night are all mine. Let me tell you how to drive away."


    In the past, we used to find someone to check the relationship between the team and captain Liu. However, it was the first time for him to see such an arrogant man as Han Fei. When he patted the table, he said fiercely, "after paying the fine and going through the formalities, I can leave. Otherwise, even if you invite me, I won''t pay for it!"

 Chapter 335

    "It''s OK to pay a fine, but should captain Liu explain to me first, what is the basis of the fine of 300000?" Han Fei said to a ticket to the table, even the water cup on the table is also a shock, splashed a few drops of water.


    Captain Liu''s face turned black. He took the ticket and looked at it. Unexpectedly, it was 300000 yuan!


    There is something fishy in this matter, but Captain Liu is not easy to attack in front of outsiders. Coupled with Han Fei''s arrogant and domineering attitude, Captain Liu is too lazy to explain anything.


    "We do things according to the rules. There is nothing about your mud truck license plate. This kind of car is definitely not allowed to go on the road. If you want me to say that the fine of 300000 is still light!" Captain Liu said angrily.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "the fine is more expensive than the car. You told me that it''s according to the rules. That''s OK. You can take out the rules for me today. I''d like to see which one stipulates that the fine can be up to 300000!"


    Captain Liu''s face was a little unnatural. He pretended to be calm and said, "if you want to pick up the car, just go. I don''t have time to play around with you!"


    Han Fei laughs: "the fine is 300000, and he says I''m fooling around. I think you''re putting yourself in a dilemma and not being reasonable, right?"


    Captain Liu is also angry: "I just don''t make sense today. What''s the matter! I''ll throw the words away. As long as I''m still working in the inspection team for a day, you can''t get those cars back! "


    "OK, I don''t care. Anyway, it''s all scrapped cars. I can pull up a motorcade after spending 70, 000 yuan. Anyway, I have plenty of money. I don''t care. I''d like to see how many cars can stop in the yard of your inspection team!" Han Fei said.


    It''s the first time that Captain Liu has seen such an arrogant person. At the moment, his brain is hot and he says, "you have a lot of money, don''t you! When I see your car in the future, I''ll detain you once. Let''s see who can afford it! "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "what you said is unreasonable, right! If you don''t make sense, I''ll make sense with you! "


    Han Fei then took out a dagger and poked it on the table. A small half of the bright blade suddenly fell into the wooden table. For a moment, both the captain Liu and brother Zhao turned pale with fright!


    "You... You... Do you want the bloodstain inspection team?" Captain Liu said excitedly.


    "It doesn''t matter if I see a few unhappy pokes. Anyway, I''m not afraid to wear shoes barefoot. If you cut off my money, I''ll cut off your Qingyun road.


    A fine of 300000 plus a few years'' imprisonment will bring you to the end. I''ll stay in jail for a few years, and you''ll lose your seat. I don''t know if you can escape. " Han Fei light mouth way.


    "You are threatening me!" Liu captain angry way, then subconsciously looked at Zhao Xiaoge, the latter immediately flustered!


    "Brother! brother! You are my brother! You must calm down. Let''s discuss something. If you really stab me, I will be an accomplice. " Brother Zhao said anxiously.


    Originally, he was kind-hearted to help Han Fei walk the road. Unexpectedly, he almost took himself into the water with his ruthlessness. He didn''t take such a pitfall!


    At this time, the captain Liu had already touched the phone. Han Fei''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He threw his hand directly and put a knife between the fingers of Captain Liu.


    More than half of the dagger had been inserted into the table, and the rest of the handle was shaking violently. If the force was a little higher when the knife was put out, he would not be able to cut his fingers now!


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoge saw the situation, he knew that it was bad. He quickly asked Han Fei out of the office and said, "brother! Brother! I beg you to give me two minutes. I''ll help you solve this problem. Don''t throw the knife at once


    Han Fei looked at Zhao Xiaoge contemptuously and said, "can you go to someone else to buy it?"


    Zhao Xiaoge saw Han Fei''s indomitable, then he gritted his teeth and said: "give me five minutes. If I don''t do this for you, can you stab me with a guy?"


    Han Fei immediately showed a look of disgust and said: "I can''t see that you are still suffering. It''s really abnormal. If I want to poke, I''ll poke your sister. As for you, stay cool!"


    Zhao Xiaoge suffered a face when he was young. What he said is really insidious.


    "The first half of the joke is OK. Don''t talk about the second half. I really have a sister. I can''t be harmed by you." Zhao Xiaoge opens a way, finish saying don''t wait for Han Fei to continue to make trouble, hurried into the office, still don''t forget conveniently to take the door.


    "Captain Liu, I''m really sorry just now. My friend''s background as a soldier is a little ruffian. I hope you can understand. After all, he has made contributions to the country.


    You don''t see the injury of taking off his clothes. At the beginning, on the other side of the Mekong River, the drug dealer''s gun would have hit his heart if it was just a little bit higher. If it wasn''t for his big life, you wouldn''t see that he was just about to eat people. "


    Zhao Xiaoge took out a cigarette and ran with his mouth full of artillery. Looking at the sincerity of what he said, Captain Liu''s anger disappeared a lot for a time. Subconsciously, he took the cigarette. He just remembered that scene and felt a little unhappy.


    "Why do you tell me this? There are so many people who are bleeding in the army. They can be so lawless by virtue of their meritorious deeds. Everyone is like him. Our society has to be in a mess!" Liu said indignantly.


    Zhao Xiaoge quickly took out the lighter to help captain Liu light the fire. Then he continued to follow his words and said, "what captain Liu taught us is that, but you know, the real capable soldiers in the army are full of ruffians.


    In addition to his special duty, I heard that before each operation, they had to take a group photo, because no one could tell whether this was the last time they took a group photo.


    It''s really a bit difficult for him to get out of the high-risk situation and expect him to be as quiet and slow as ordinary people. "


    When Captain Liu heard this, his anger was almost gone, and then he couldn''t help asking, "how did he suddenly pull up the earthwork?"


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoge got to the point, he clapped his hands on the back and said, "isn''t it because he is too straight and doesn''t know how to make a detour! Other people back down is a package distribution, I said a cousin is a full riffraff.


    At ordinary times, there is not enough oil and gas in the oil. He went to an airport in Shanghai as a temporary officer to work as an aviation security guard. He took a group of airport security guards with training. Every day, he had nothing to eat steak and drink red wine to soak the stewardess. If he didn''t leave for a month, he would earn forty or fifty thousand yuan.


    If you look at my friend again, he is really bleeding for his country''s service. It''s because he can''t stand the twists and turns inside and comes out to make his own living in vain. Now he''s pulling a group of brothers to have a meal with this earth and stone work! "


    Team leader Liu was silent when he heard this, and his fingers unconsciously knocked on the table. It can be seen that his thoughts are relatively confused at the moment.


    "That''s what I said, but his attitude just now..." Captain Liu took a cool breath, and his attitude was somewhat uncertain.


    Zhao Xiaoge immediately opened his mouth and said: "now he is counting on those mud head cars to make a living. You have cut off his way. Who is not in a hurry!


    He is too straightforward and suffered a great loss. It''s hard enough for him to retire, but he doesn''t know how to make a detour in this business.


    Team Liu, we are all members of the same family. We don''t hide our words. If we just put some money in to find a protective umbrella, and there are so many earth and stone works on the seashore, how can other people ignore it and find my brother alone?


    It is clear that someone is behind him! When our family members talk about our own affairs, how can those black bosses who are stuffed with money turn a blind eye and open a back door for my brother who is bleeding for our country? "


    Zhao Xiaoge moves with righteousness, knows with affection, unconsciously a cigarette smokes out, Liu captain''s heart also has a decision.


    "Brother! No matter what kind of dry goods and water you are talking about, I have to say that you have moved me. OK, the keys are here. Let''s turn around and let people drive away. "


    Captain Liu said, and took out a file bag from the cupboard. He just said so absolutely. Now it''s OK. It''s his own face.


    "Thank you, team Liu. Don''t look at my brother''s tough words just now. If we don''t have these cars, we won''t be able to go to any residential area next month. I''ve subsidized him more than 80000 yuan just for his used cars." Zhao Xiaoge joked that the last sentence was intentionally released by him.


    "In other words, I still don''t know what you call brother." Team leader Liu asked with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaoge heard this sentence is also a smile: "Zhao Xiao."


    "Zhao Xiao of the traffic police team, right?" Team leader Liu smiles. Suddenly, team leader Liu seems to be aware of something. His face suddenly changes, "Zhao Xiao? Then you are Secretary Zhao''s.... "


    Zhao Xiaoge said with a smile: "it''s my father."


    Captain Liu was stunned. Then he beat brother Zhao''s chest and said, "brother, look at you. You said it earlier! I told you earlier that there were so many things


    When Zhao Xiaoge heard this, he said seriously: "Captain Liu, I''m an ordinary traffic policeman. Just now, I have said a few words from my heart from the standpoint of friends and comrades."


    Zhao Xiaoge a word, Liu captain seconds understand, some words open, make taboo, heart head understand line.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I know it." Captain Liu said immediately.


    Zhao Xiaoge was relieved. As long as captain Liu''s mouth is tight here, otherwise a little bit of news will spread to the old man, and he will have to take off his police uniform and go home.


    After all, the old man has always hated these tortuous things. Whoever wants to leave his relationship is better to burn incense and worship Buddha, even his children are no exception.


    What my family gives me is encouragement, what I''ve laid is mountains and rivers. As for what I want to do with the light of my parents, my legs can be discounted!


    Some words don''t need to be said. We all know it well. After taking the bag, brother Zhao lowered his voice and asked, "team Liu, I took back the key of the car today. Do I need to run here again in the future?"

 Chapter 336

    Zhao Xiaoge''s words were obscure. Captain Liu said at the moment: "brother, just talk about those words you said before. As long as I''m still in this position for a day, other cars will fight hard. As for your team, there will always be a convenient door."


    Zhao Xiaoge smile: "thank you, brother, but there is a word I don''t know when to ask or not."


    "If you have something to say, brother." Captain Liu said.


    "Do you know who was behind those people who detained the car last night?" Zhao Xiaoge said.


    When Captain Liu heard this, he naturally knew what brother Zhao meant. Then he sighed and said, "brother, your question really embarrassed me.


    Although my brother is a team leader, the relationship between his subordinates is complicated. Life is more natural and unrestrained than my team leader. I really can''t get involved in their affairs.


    In fact, your own investigation should be more efficient than mine. Earthwork is basically a business with no capital. Originally, the cake was so big that you would have 17 or 18 vehicles of locusts passing through at once. Others must have their opinions.


    A little bit of refreshment should be able to find out which peer is playing tricks, or simply who is in the mouth. "


    Captain Liu''s words were true, and brother Zhao didn''t continue to study. After thanking captain Liu, he went out with a document bag.


    Just this just go out, Zhao Xiaoge is a little not calm, where still have the figure of Han Fei at the door? Until the yard turned half a circle, Zhao Xiaoge found that Han Fei was sitting in the car with the air conditioner blowing and smoking, and his heart suddenly became unbalanced.


    How come an outsider is busy with his life and death, but Han Fei, who is a carefree man, looks at the file bag in his hand. He can''t just get it and take the initiative to send it back?


    At the moment, Zhao Xiaoge had no choice but to sigh and go to Benz. He opened the door and got on the car to light a cigarette. Zhao Xiaoge then threw the document bag into Han Fei''s hand and said, "it''s done for you. Let someone come back to lead the car.


    Captain Liu has said that other cars will be severely punished, and your car will be left with the back door. The white road will provide you with the greatest convenience.


    As for the other end, it''s up to you. If you operate it properly, you can''t tell when all the earth and stone work on the beach will be yours. "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "thank you. It''s better to bump into the sun, or we''ll have a drink together tonight."


    "Well, I''m a soft eater. I can eat freely for 20 or 30 yuan, so that I won''t be sure when I''ll be killed again after eating your meal." Zhao Xiaoge said.


    "Look what you said. When did I fool you?" Han Fei joked.


    Zhao Xiaoge was not very happy when he was young: "pretend! You take it! I can see it now. You''re still in the mood to smoke now. Just now, you wanted to use a knife in the office on purpose, didn''t you? "


    "Who told you to run with guns and work hard? I won''t motivate you. Can you get the car keys so quickly?" What Han Fei said is very reasonable. Zhao Xiaoge opens his mouth. He really can''t find any reason to refute Han Fei.


    "Get it! Your boss! Today, I admit that I''ve been absent from work for such a long time. I''ll ask someone to report me and deduct the bonus later. You''d better send me back as soon as possible. " Zhao Xiaoge helpless way.


    Han Fei laughs. The boy is also in the game and doesn''t react. He is afraid that he will become an accomplice when he moves the knife. He doesn''t think who will really fight in the inspection team for those cars that are going to be scrapped.


    "In other words, I''m really going to invite you to dinner. Eight o''clock in the evening, Jin Dynasty." When Zhao Xiaoge was sent to the intersection, Han Fei said.


    "No, my mother told me to go back to dinner tonight, and she had to give me face. Otherwise, my family would have to fly again. I really don''t have time tonight." Zhao Xiaoge said this when also slightly helpless, see his mother is used to strong at home.


    "Well, nothing is more important than accompanying your parents. Let''s wait until you are free. But then again, do you really have a sister? " Han Fei asked coldly.


    On hearing this, Zhao Xiaoge immediately became alert: "what do you want to do? I warn you not to make up your mind about her. I''m just a girl, and I can''t let you do harm to me. "


    "I don''t like it when you say that. What do you mean I''ve done harm to you? Maybe when we meet in the future, your sister is still crying and yelling after me. I have to consider whether I''m willing to agree. " Han Fei replied.


    "Come on, you, my sister has a high vision. She doesn''t like ordinary men at all." Zhao Xiaoge said with disdain.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "do you think I''m like an ordinary person?"


    Zhao little brother rarely free, get off before also pretending to disdain asked a: "also a nose a mouth, see you also have no specialty."


    Looking at Zhao Xiaoge''s disdainful appearance, Han Fei said leisurely: "it''s not special, it''s very long, but look at your face, that''s the lower middle level. I don''t want to understand it in my life."


    As soon as Zhao Xiaoge heard this, his heart twitched. How did he know about such a privacy problem? Is it hard to see if it came true?


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to bother with you. I''m not afraid to attack you. My sister doesn''t like you at all. If you really put your mind on her, I''ll be sure to squat in the cell for three days.


    Although I''m a traffic policeman, my sister is a criminal policeman. If you mess with her, you''ll suffer! " Zhao Xiaoge said confidently.


    Han Fei laughs, scolds a silly fork and drives away directly. However, with just a few jokes, the boy is still in the play. I don''t know how he will feel when he realizes the cruel reality.


    Zhao Xiaoge watched Han Fei go far before he turned around, but he just didn''t go far. Zhao Xiaoge''s expression changed instantly: "Emma, where''s my car! Who is this! Even police cars dare to steal! "


    "Come back! You come back to me! My car was stolen! " Zhao Xiaoge shouts after the Mercedes Benz.


    Han Fei through the rearview mirror to see all the way to catch up with Zhao Xiaoge, the corner of the mouth slightly up, and then step on the accelerator to the end, a moment disappeared without a trace.


    You are crazy just now. This road section is remote enough. There are rotten buildings left behind a few years ago. Usually, there are no vehicles passing by.


    If you want to go back, you have to walk for ten or twenty minutes. If you are lucky, you should be able to take a taxi.


    It''s just that the traffic police on duty have lost the police motorcycle. I''m afraid it''s his turn to circulate a notice of criticism when it comes out.


    "You deserve it. Who''s to blame you?" Han Fei has no psychological burden at all. As for Zhao Xiaoge, he is so sorry that his intestines are blue.


    Han Fei drives the car directly to the warehouse, which can be regarded as Du Jinlong''s base camp at this stage. He directly throws the file bag full of car keys on the table. Han Fei simply explains the situation, and Du Jinlong is shocked!


    This big brother can do it! Not to mention call the wind and call the rain, it''s also powerful!


    Last night, the valiant members of the inspection team, at first sight, took advantage of them and deliberately fooled them. The 300000 fine clearly broke their desire to get the car back.


    Even Du Jinlong just pondered whether to call elder brother Han Fei and discuss that those cars are not needed at all. 300000 is enough to pull out a better team.


    He didn''t expect that Han Fei had already done everything before he started anything here, which shocked Du Jinlong and made him feel more guilty and remorse.


    Han Fei''s power is decentralized, and he gives full support in economy. However, if something goes wrong with him, in the end, it''s Han Fei who helps solve it. Even he doubts whether he is redundant.


    "Work hard, don''t think about it. When you look back, remember to spend tens of thousands of dollars to take care of the car. The rear fender is rusty and full of mud. Even if the inspection team doesn''t investigate, the Ministry of environmental protection will have to have an opinion.


    Although you have opened a small back door, don''t embarrass people too much. It''s not difficult, it''s really shameless. " Han Fei patted Du Jinlong on the shoulder and said.


    "I know! After a while, I''ll have the car driven to the repair shop! Big brother, the car has already come back. Why don''t you give up half a million? " Du Jinlong hesitated.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "are you pretending again? Everything is difficult at the beginning. You have to spend money in the early stage. You can''t even hear a splash when you put it in your account. Do well and let the team get on the right track as soon as possible. "


    I know Jinlong well. It''s worth meeting such a big brother in my life!


    Before the change, Du Jinlong never thought that one day he would be like those big figures on the road to weigh the left and right, and figure out the way out for his hundreds of little brothers.


    If you die, you''ll have to do some private work. At night, you''ll think about sowing seeds and throwing a few banknotes on which girl. When you get old, you''ll be an old rascal and old bastard.


    He clearly knows that this essential change is due to Han Fei. Without any encouragement and encouragement, he already knows how to do it!


    "Big brother, I''ll go back to snack about the team, but there''s another thing. I''m still a little bit bottomless up to now." Du Jinlong hesitated and said.


    "Can''t it be the brothers who didn''t come back last night?" Han Fei asked.


    Du Jinlong''s face immediately collapsed: "elder brother, you guessed it right. Those brothers have lost contact. They have searched all the places they can find. People have asked about the places where there are friction in daily life. They didn''t do it."


    Han Fei looked around the younger brothers, there are still a few faces with bruises, it is estimated that also with a knife and stick in the past friendly inquiry.


    It''s not the ghosts of those bastards. It seems that they are targeted by an old turtle who has been diving for thousands of years. Look back at the knife and see what the clues are.


    "If you want to leave a snack, let me know as soon as you have any news." Han Fei said.


    "Good! But big brother, what about big gold tooth? I heard that Zheng Er GE has been out on business these two days, and the people who big gold tooth contacted are coming together one after another.


    I''m afraid the second brother Zheng hasn''t come back by then. You are a little short handed. A few ruthless people came from the Northeast two days ago. Now they are wandering around without a job.


    I have observed them for a while. They all have good physique and fairly good Kung Fu. Do you want me to recruit them? What action do you have then? Can I help you? " Du Jinlong said.

 Chapter 337

    "No, I can deal with those guys. As for those northeast guys, don''t worry about them. Now is the early stage of development. I''d rather slow down and keep the purity of the team.


    Otherwise, if you mix in a few innocent people, it will be a big trouble if something goes wrong in the future. " Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong knew what Han Fei was worried about, so he didn''t mention it at the moment. Just as he was saying that, Han Fei''s mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a coincidence to look up. Zheng Hua, who was just mentioned, called in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hello, Xiao Zheng, are you at the station? Shall I come and pick you up? " Han Fei said.


    Zheng Hua on the other end of the phone was slightly embarrassed: "brother, I''m just going to tell you this. This place in Northeast China is really hospitable, both men and women, young and old. When I hear that I specially escort Xiao Yun home, I don''t have to stay for a few days.


    Last night, Xiao Yun and her two elder brothers drank wine in turn. Good guy, even I drank so much that I drank those two grandsons. They fell down on the ground. The men in Northeast China really have a lot to drink! "


    Zheng Hua said this, boasting that people drink well, and also said that he had drunk two by himself. I''m afraid this is the highest taste he can think of.


    However, seeing that he called that woman Xiao Yun, Han Fei was not good enough to remind his friend that his wife should not be deceived. Zheng Hua should be a little modest in this matter.


    "Well, you can do it by yourself. There''s nothing to do recently. I''ll give you annual leave. When you come back, remember to bring our brother more specialties.


    You don''t need mink skin. Wild ginseng is a good thing. You can bring back as much as you can. I''ll pay you back. I''ll use it later. " Han Fei said.


    "All right, brother, don''t worry. I promise you this will be done properly." Zheng Hua finished hanging up the phone, and then looked at the woman is cleaning up the restaurant, cleaning up the dishes left last night, the eyes also flash a trace of tenderness.


    When I can marry such a virtuous woman, my mother will be very happy.


    "Brother Zheng, there is no one in the bathroom. Why don''t you wash up and take you to the store later? You''re OK. I''ll give you a red envelope at night." The woman said with a smile.


    "It''s so funny. It''s not good to pay for the food." Zheng Hua declined.


    Women''s family situation is not very good, that is to say, two elder brothers earned some money in foreign work two years ago. The two brothers rented a shop and opened a coffee shop. The whole family was busy with it. They earned no less than working outside in a year, so they can live well.


    After washing and gargling, Zheng Hua felt refreshed and walked out of the room. The woman was just about to go out. Zheng Hua naturally helped her carry all the packages.


    For this big brother who helps herself everywhere, the woman has always been very grateful to Zheng Hua. Compared with the two brothers in the family, Zheng Hua undoubtedly gives her a sense of security, and she doesn''t know how Dongzi got to know these brothers.


    The coffee shop is open on a busy street. Although it is close to the downtown, the business is not so good, but it is not so good that a large group of people gather in front of the door in the early morning. Seeing the arrival of women, the crowd immediately separates and a guy rushes in.


    This guy is wearing a white T-shirt and a pair of old leather boots. He is not decent. Especially when he has a water pipe in his hand, Zheng Hua''s face is gloomy.


    The man greedily glanced at the woman. When he saw the woman''s high abdomen, the smile on his face became more and more playful.


    "Yesterday I heard from my brother that you came back. I didn''t believe it. Today I got up early and stayed here. I didn''t expect to catch you.


    Sao Hoo Zi, do you think it''s OK to go out to work and get to know some rich bosses? Look at your big stomach, it''s aboveboard to give me a green hat!


    If you don''t tell me what''s more, I''ll take out fifty thousand yuan, or it won''t be finished. " The man said arrogantly.


    "Hu Sangou! Don''t be dirty! Don''t be shameless The woman''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, he just got home. The dog smelled the smell and came to the door.


    "Oh, who is shameless? I went out to give Lao Tzu a green hat. I didn''t kill you directly. I gave you a face already!" Hu Sangou said fiercely.


    "Don''t go too far! I have nothing to do with you! Please don''t make a fuss in the future! " Said the woman angrily.


    "Nothing? Accept our family''s betrothal gifts, but also want to admit it, how can there be such a good thing in the world! Today, I''ll leave my words here. Give me 50000 yuan and I''ll leave immediately. If you don''t give me the money, don''t blame me for being rude to you! " Hu Sangou said fiercely.


    "Fifty thousand! Why don''t you grab it! Don''t say I don''t have 50000 yuan, even if I have, I would rather give it to the beggars on the roadside than give it to you! If you die, be careful with this one The woman refused.


    But when the woman said this again, her body had been shaking in a small range. It could be seen that her heart had been scared to death, and she was not as strong as on the surface.


    Hu Sangou was in a dilemma for a moment. Then he turned to the big men beside him and said with a smile, "big brothers, as you can see, I can''t help this girl even if she won''t give me money."


    A strong man at the head laughed and said in a low voice, "if you don''t have money, you''ll have money debt and meat debt! What''s the taste of pregnant women? I haven''t tried. It''s worth 50000 yuan to sleep for a few nights! "


    As soon as the man''s voice was over, several of them came towards the woman. A van was parked on the side of the road. No one would doubt whether they would forcibly abduct people.


    In the face of Hu Sangou, women can still scare him, but these people know that they are gangsters on the road. They can''t be intimidated by being in prison. For a moment, women''s hearts are like ashes. These people are not easy to get along with!


    Just when those people came to the woman, a tall figure had blocked her. Before the woman could react, several screams sounded almost at the same time, and then the sound of sandbags falling to the ground.


    The woman opened her eyes in astonishment, only to find that the strong men who wanted to catch themselves had curled up on the ground like a prawn, and their expression was extremely painful.


    "Give me respect one by one. Even pregnant women bully me. You are not men!" Next to him, Zheng Hua''s words of domineering side leakage came, and the woman immediately felt inexplicable peace of mind.


    "Brother, which way are you? You''d better not mind the business of the tiger king! " One of the men saw that Zheng Hua was not easy to deal with, and now moved out of the tiger king''s name.


    It''s just that Zheng Hua just came to this place, and he will have to go back to the seaside in two days. How can he know anything about Tiger King and leopard brother?


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die." Zheng Hua said displeased, did not pay any attention to each other''s self report.


    "Son of a bitch, don''t take care of my family affairs. I want you to look good if you delay me in paying my debts!" At this time, Hu Sangou, who was suggested, yelled at Zheng Hua.


    Zheng Huadun sneered: "I''ve seen many shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such shameless people like you."


    "Boy! Don''t think that you can be strong if you have two skills. Get out of here One of them came to Zheng Hua, raised his hand and grabbed Zheng Hua''s collar to throw him out.


    Zheng Hua grabbed the big man''s hard fist with his backhand. The big man was shocked. Before he had any action, Zheng Hua hit his temple with a backhand. The big man was paralyzed without a grunt.


    Seeing this, another big man immediately grabbed the water pipe on the ground and hit Zheng Hua on the forehead. But before he got close to Zheng Hua, Zheng Hua''s leg had been kicked out. With a click, the man''s chest had sunk down. I don''t know how many ribs Zheng Hua had broken.


    Zheng Hua makes a decisive decision, and instantly suppresses those big men. People with a clear eye will know that Zheng Hua is a ruthless character. At this time, he is still on the stage. It''s not obvious that he is looking for death!


    "Brother, I can''t see you are still a master!" The leader sneered.


    Zheng Hua took a look at him and didn''t bother to take care of such a small role. After following Han Fei for a long time, Zheng Hua took a little bit of his temper with him. The unimportant guy is not worth spending time on him.


    The other party didn''t expect that Zheng Hua would ignore himself so much. At the moment, a large group of younger brothers are watching. If he doesn''t express himself, how can he be the boss of others?


    "Boy! Nobody in the Northeast dares not to give me face. You are crazy enough! "


    Leopard Zhang finished and moved. At the moment of departure, the blue veins on Leopard Zhang''s arm protruded, much faster than those before. They were not on the same level at all.


    "Stupid thing." Zheng Hua doesn''t look at it. He slaps leopard Zhang directly. Zheng Hua uses his dexterity to learn from Han Fei.


    Leopard Zhang only felt that he had turned around in the same place, and the sharp pain on his right face instantly swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Leopard Zhang''s mind is completely lost now. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that he rushed up to fight the other side, but leopard Zhang knows that the other side is absolutely a master!


    This kind of person is definitely not what he can afford. At the moment, he can only be a hero without immediate loss. Thirty six stratagems are the best way. When he comes back, he will call all his brothers to find the place again!


    Without saying a word, leopard Zhang rushes to the van. When the gangsters see that the boss has run away, they all run away. Hu Sangou is scared to death. Just as he turns around, he has a big hand on his shoulder.


    Trembling turned around, just to see Zheng Hua that is about to eat people''s appearance, Hu Sangou''s heart instantly raised his throat.


    "You... What are you doing?" Hu Sangou trembled and said slightly.


    Without saying a word, Zheng Hua slapped the pregnant woman fiercely. He even dared to fight the pregnant woman''s idea. If anything happened, it would be a corpse and two lives!

 Chapter 338

    Hu Sangou was confused and felt that his brain would be scattered by this slap. He trembled and begged for mercy: "brother, I''m wrong. I promise I won''t make her decision again. You can let me go this time."


    Hu Sangou was really afraid. He had no doubt that this man had the ability and courage to beat himself to death.


    "Damn it! What is it? Go away Zheng Hua said a kick up, Hu Sangou immediately fell a dog eat excrement, his face was rubbed blood, without saying a word immediately climbed away.


    In front of this episode is over, the woman looked at Zheng Hua''s eyes full of gratitude, and then took out the key to open the door.


    At this point, the coffee shop is relatively quiet. While there are no customers in the shop, the woman makes two cups of coffee, and then sits down face to face with Zheng Hua and talks.


    "Brother huazi, thanks to you just now. It''s usually my brother and sister-in-law who come to the store to take care of me. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. If I didn''t have you with me, I would have been in real trouble just now." The woman said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, sister. Don''t say thank you to brother huazi, or you''ll be too outsider." Zheng Hua waved his hand and said.


    The woman laughed, then looked at Zheng Hua and asked, "brother huazi, I still don''t know. What do you do? You''re so powerful just now, aren''t you a martial arts expert who''s hiding in the city? "


    "Big sister, I''d like to say that I''m a security guard watching the gate. Do you believe it?" Zheng Hua took a sip of coffee and said with a smile.


    "I believe it! But you must be the most handsome security guard The woman said sweetly.


    In a woman''s eyes, the man she can rely on is the best man. Zheng Hua gives her the feeling of a big brother next door. As for what he does, it doesn''t matter in their eyes.


    "By the way, I''m still a security guard now, but in a while, I may be going to be arrogant. Maybe I can be the boss myself." Zheng Hua showed off.


    The woman covered her mouth with a smile and said, "I heard from my elder brother last time that you and Dongzi have done a big business together. If it''s done, all of you will be big bosses!"


    "That''s, who is our elder brother? There''s no comparison between our wrist and ordinary eyes. It''s called having a rich family. Naturally, this kind of good thing is to take care of our brothers." Zheng Hua said carelessly, but he was slightly surprised.


    It seems that we have to pay more attention to the explanation in the future. Otherwise, we may miss the point at any time. We can''t justify ourselves at that time, and we''ll have a lot of fun.


    "You are all capable people. You are born to do great things. Unlike women like us, they can only go to work in the factory and bring back their children. They are well married. If they are not entrusted by others, they will be ruined all their lives." The woman said with emotion.


    "What''s the matter, sister? He''s not good to you?" Zheng Hua asked subconsciously.


    "No, Dongzi is very kind to me. He just remembers what happened to one of my cousins." The woman opened her mouth, then looked at Zheng Hua and asked curiously, "brother huazi, actually I''m quite curious. When did you know Dongzi? I don''t seem to have heard him mention it all the time."


    Zheng Hua was also slightly surprised when he heard this, and then pretended to be displeased and said: "Dongzi is too shameful. What''s the relationship between our brothers? It has been kept from you!


    Although the fewer people we know about it, the safer it will be, it''s really shameful of us to keep it from the pillow


    Xiao Yun''s heart sank slightly when he heard this, and he hastened to say: "brother huazi, since the fewer people you know, the better. You''d better not tell me, or you''ll be asked about by Dongzi, and you''ll say I''m not sensible."


    Zheng Hua breathed a sigh of relief. This topic was exposed. Then he asked: "by the way, sister, what''s the matter with those people this morning? It seems that you know that person?"


    The woman originally wanted to find a chance to explain to Zheng Hua. Zheng Hua took the initiative to ask, which saved her trouble. Then she sighed and told her story


    Xiao Yun''s family situation is not very good. In addition, he has a lazy father who is addicted to gambling. Since childhood, his mother has worked hard to drag her and her two brothers to grow up.


    In the eyes of the people around, Xiao Yun is also a clever and sensible type, with good grades. Later, he was admitted to a key university, and he is also the only college student in the surrounding area. With her conditions and vision, naturally, she won''t take a fancy to Hu Sangou, who has no learning skills.


    It''s just that Xiao Yun''s family conditions are really poor. Just because she was studying in a key high school in the provincial capital, her family had already owed some foreign debts. Unexpectedly, when she was in college, her mother, who had been suffering from chronic fatigue, had another serious illness and needed money urgently for surgery.


    The relatives and friends at home were afraid that she would be affected by her study after she knew about it, so they kept it a secret and didn''t tell her.


    But the mother''s illness can''t be delayed, and those relatives and friends scraped together to save enough operation expenses. Unexpectedly, her father, who was a bad gambler, lost all the money in one night!


    Those relatives hate each other, but they are not rich families. At that time, they really couldn''t afford any money. At this time, Hu Sangou''s family came to the door and lent her 50000 yuan for surgery, saying that they would pay back when their family had money.


    But the problem lies in this place. This sum of money was originally said to be a loan, but later, the husangou family insisted that it was a betrothal gift.


    According to the rules of my hometown, if you accept the betrothal gift money from the man''s family, even if you marry a daughter, even if you haven''t got a marriage certificate, you can be regarded as a formal passing wife.


    Xiao Yun certainly didn''t agree, but the two brothers didn''t make any money on the construction site at that time. Her father cut off her supply and asked her to marry and pay her debts.


    Xiao Yun is also forced to do nothing. In addition, the counselors of dog day always regard the financial aid and scholarship as private benefits, and give them to all kinds of second-generation people who are close to her. Xiao Yun applied several times but failed.


    Financial constraints make her unable to continue to adhere to her studies. At the moment, she decided to quit school and work in the factory. That''s when Xiaoyun met dajinya, and the two were in love.


    Until later, dajinya stabbed someone and was locked up for several years, Xiaoyun was totally disappointed. In addition, at that time, his father, who was a bad gambler, was in debt and his legs were broken. The debt collectors came every day, and his mother was too disturbed to drink pesticides.


    At that time, Xiao Yun lost her big golden teeth and didn''t know the value of her life. In the video, she saw her mother crying. In the dark, she seemed to see a light of fire, which was also the driving force for her to continue to live.


    But the light of the fire did not light up the way ahead, but she became the moth who put out the fire. In order to pay the debt to her family, Xiao Yun went into the water.


    When she first received her first guest with heavy makeup and exposed clothes, Xiao Yun knew that she would never look back in her life.


    In two years, Xiao Yun has paid off all the foreign debts of his family. Hu Sangou has already paid off the money he borrowed with interest. Xiao Yun''s body and mind have been greatly damaged.


    Just when she was out of her wits and felt that her life was loveless, a local Hun came to her door and forced her to pick up the guests. Xiaoyun just wanted to be herself at that time, and the result of the resistance was inhuman devastation.


    In the bathtub, Xiao Yun cuts her wrist with a knife. Originally, she wanted to wait for death quietly. But when she opened her eyes, she found that she was lying in the intensive care unit of the hospital. In front of her eyes, there were big golden teeth with tears and crazy face


    As for Hu Sangou himself, he is a rogue. With the idea of repaying each other with a drop of water, how can he give up Xiaoyun''s ATM? As soon as he heard that Xiaoyun had returned to the northeast, he immediately led the creditor to block the door, so there was the scene Zheng Hua had seen before.


    Xiao Yun''s eyes have been wet, how many girls can bear her experience?


    Zheng Hua immediately became angry when he heard this. He regretted that his hand was too light this morning, son of a bitch! Next time I see him, I have to skin him!


    Looking at Xiao Yun''s red eyes, Zheng Hua''s heart is melting.


    "Sister, don''t worry. As long as you have my brother, no one dares to touch you!" Zheng Hua was so excited that she didn''t speak with a brain. The woman knew what Zheng Hua wanted to express, and she didn''t say anything at the moment.


    "By the way, brother huazi, can you tell me something about you? Who are you from? Who else is at home? What did you do before? " Xiao Yun feels that Zheng Hua is a man with a story.


    Zheng Hua is the only one she wants to know besides Da Jinya. Although men don''t like women asking too much about them, Xiao Yun knows that Zheng Hua won''t refuse.


    That kind of different emotion can be felt by those who have a heart.


    When Zheng Hua heard this, he was silent. His past was a coffee table full of tragedies and tragedies.


    Let''s not mention the hardships of childhood. The children of poor families are in the same situation. Later, they finally joined the army. They thought that they would go out and make a living. From then on, they lived a relatively rich life, and their parents could also enjoy the happiness.


    But who knows that the open and transparent selection of special forces will directly make him lose his future and be opened by the army.


    As for his later work, if it wasn''t for meeting Han Fei, he is still a little security guard who can only laugh with him when he meets something. Even Wang pangzi can ride on his head and take a shit. What should he do for a while?


    As for his family, Zheng Hua''s heart suddenly became more complicated when he thought of an old woman who was still digging in the field.


    "Sister, actually I..." Zheng Hua''s words just started, was interrupted by a rude voice.


    "Damn you! Who the hell hit my brother! Get the hell out of here, or I''ll smash your shop! " Arrogant male voice from outside, Zheng Hua''s face suddenly cold down, Xiao Yun''s face is also full of panic.


    Through the glass in the shop, she clearly saw a Hummer stopped by the side of the road. The big brother holding the bat apparently came down from this Hummer!


    All the people who can afford Hummers in this place are ruthless people on the road, which seems to verify Xiao Yun''s conjecture. After a while, seven or eight white vans appeared in sight, leaning on the side of the road and stopped.


    The moment the door opened, a group of gangsters with machetes came directly to the store!

 Chapter 339

    Zheng Hua''s face changed in an instant. A good tiger can''t stand the wolves. After all, this is not the seashore. I''m not familiar with the land.


    In addition, the Northeast was originally very popular. The stationery boxes on these bastards'' hands are not furnishings. If they don''t pay attention, they will be chopped into a pile of ribs. It''s not like that place on the seashore. They have some scruples about doing it. It''s the bottom line if they can''t do it!


    "Sister, you hide in it. Don''t come out if you don''t tell me!" Zheng Hua stood up from his position and took the road of Congzhong.


    "Brother huazi, you..." Xiaoyun''s face was full of fear.


    "Leave me alone, go Zheng Hua opens his mouth and roars.


    Just then, those bastards with stationery boxes have rushed in, and a good glass door has been kicked into countless stubbles.


    Led by a burly man with sunglasses and a suit, he was a little more fierce than those big brothers in the seaside.


    Zheng Hua''s biggest fear is that this guy''s waist bulges up. When he walks, he sees a corner sporadically, which is clearly a butt of a gun. This guy even carries a gun with him!


    Zheng Hua subconsciously stretched his hand to his back, and then realized that the gun that Da Jinya got last time was thrown in the glove box under the bed by him. Now he was a little annoyed. He knew that he would encounter this, so he should have taken it with him.


    "Good guy, I dare to meddle in the business of the king of northeast tiger. You are good at it, aren''t you! Today, if you don''t leave a pair of hands and feet, you can''t go out of our northeast territory and chop it for me! "


    The men in Northeast China have always been rough and direct. Even these people on the road have no nonsense. If they change to the seaside, at least they have to feel each other''s foundation before they start.


    A while ago, there was another joke. Two northeast men looked at each other on the road.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I''ll see what you do!"


    "If you can, try another one!"


    "Try it, try it!"


    "Ah, don''t leave, you poor grandson. I can''t kill you!"


    In such a fierce civil style, everything is reasonable.


    With the last big gold teeth experience, Zheng Hua also fully learned a lesson, the Lion Fight rabbit still try his best.


    It''s just that these guys, no matter how fierce they are, are just a group of ordinary people with ruffian spirit. They are not at the same level as the experts under Da Jinya.


    Zheng Hua is obviously not aware of this problem. When those bastards rush up with the stationery box, Zheng Hua grabs the chair and smashes it against the boy''s head in front of him. The simple craft chair instantly turns into pieces of sawdust and explodes all over the ground. Then Zheng Hua hits another bastard''s chest with a heavy fist.


    This special way of accumulating power was taught by Han Fei hand in hand. Although he didn''t do it very skillfully, the Hun was also smashed two or three meters with one punch, directly overwhelming the group behind him.


    Zheng Hua grabbed a chair and waved it. When this kind of people fight in groups, the sweeping area of a chair is much stronger than that of a stationery box.


    Listening to the cry outside, Xiao Yun hides in the preparation room and tears flow down.


    Although they have already called the police, the name of the tiger king is not in vain. Since they have brought so many people to retrieve the venue, the relationship between all parties has been in place for a long time, and they have already said hello before they set out.


    The shouting outside lasted for more than ten minutes, but the police car still didn''t arrive. Zheng Hua was very angry. As for those gangsters, they were really scared.


    "Damn it! I don''t think I can deal with you! " At this time, the tiger king directly took out his short gun and was about to point it at Zheng Hua. Zheng Hua was also shocked.


    Right now, whether black or white, right or wrong, if you get shot, you will be cut into a pile of ribs. At that time, the other party will spend 170000 or 180000 on PR, and you will die in vain.


    Anyway, there''s a Mercedes Benz, worth hundreds of thousands of people. How can it be so cheap to die? Coupled with Han Fei''s brainwashing education, Zheng Hua didn''t hesitate to chop a stationery box on a bastard''s wrist.


    When the other party was in pain, the stationery box slipped. Without waiting for the stationery box to fall to the ground, Zheng Hua grabbed it in his hand, and then carried all his strength to the front and threw it out.


    "Poof" rang out, the tiger king''s face instantly became gray, looking at the red liquid ejected from his chest, he fell into the red liquid.


    This kind of penetrating wound can''t be saved even now on the operating table. Those bastards are all cold hands and feet. Such a shocking scene is something they have never seen before.


    The stationery box is so abruptly nailed on the decorative wooden wall, and the red liquid drips down the handle of the stationery box.


    A Hun''s throat wriggled twice, left the guy and quickly slipped out. A man took the lead, and soon these people were scattered. There were only a few seriously injured and comatose Huns and a body that was getting cold and hard.


    Looking at those seriously injured bastards, their chests were sunken, and the corners of their mouths were constantly overflowing with red liquid. It was obvious that their internal organs were damaged and they would not live long.


    Zheng Hua, who calms down, is also confused. He left after dajinya was finished last time, but this situation


    Xiao Yun listened to the silence outside, hesitated for a while, opened the door and went out. At a glance, he saw Zheng Hua standing there stupidly. As for those bastards, they had already disappeared.


    "Brother huazi, what''s the matter?" Xiao Yun went up and asked with concern, but just after a few steps, the sleeping people on the ground and the large red liquid stabbed her eyes instantly.


    Xiaoyun is not an ordinary woman. She wakes up in a moment after she is scared, and quickly pulls Zheng Hua''s clothes and goes outside.


    "Brother huazi, go! When the police come, you won''t be able to leave! " Xiao Yun said with tears.


    At this time, the roaring siren faintly came from the distance, Zheng Hua''s mouth showed a trace of irony, and then took out his mobile phone to get through to Han Fei.


    At the moment, Han Fei is listening to Du Jinlong talking about the construction site. It''s strange that he receives Zheng Hua''s call. He just got on the phone. What kind of style does this guy smoke?


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei frowned.


    Zheng Hua''s Adam''s apple wriggled twice and opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Until the seven or eight police cars had arrived at the door, Zheng Hua said bitterly: "brother... Brother, I killed someone."


    From Zheng Hua''s words, Han Fei instantly realized what, then lowered his voice and asked: "a few people, what''s the origin, can you run away?"


    "One died, the remaining three are estimated to be fast. The police on Northeast Road have arrived at the door." Zheng Hua said.


    Han Fei was silent for two seconds. Then he said, "I know. Be smart. Don''t make trouble for yourself. I''ll deal with it."


    Zheng Hua doesn''t know how big Han Fei''s energy is, but he also knows that it''s very difficult now, and there is little room for operation, which is essentially different from Han Fei''s last incident.


    "Brother, I''m in trouble for you." Zheng Hua said in a low voice.


    "Nothing. Be flexible. Don''t be beaten. I''ll hang up." Han Fei finished and hung up.


    Familiar with Han Fei''s character, Zheng Hua knew that he must have been busy for his own affairs at the moment. Then he looked at Xiao Yun and said, "don''t cry, brother huazi is OK."


    "Brother huazi, I hurt you!" Xiao Yun was in tears.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, you should have a good rest." As soon as Zheng Hua''s voice fell, the cold handcuffs had been stuck on his wrist, and the fine serrated teeth were like wolf''s teeth, and then he was escorted to the police car.


    Zheng Hua was arrested not long ago, is lying in bed with a decadent face big gold teeth also received a call from Xiao Yun.


    Hearing Xiao Yun sobbing on the phone, Da Jinya gets nervous in a moment. He also rubs his heart and gets angry. He thinks that Han Fei doesn''t pay attention to Xiao Yun. What''s wrong with him.


    After hearing Wan Xiaoyun''s cry, Da Jinya suddenly couldn''t speak, his face was full of consternation, and his heart was extremely complicated.


    "You said just now that he was fighting for you with those bastards, and now he has been arrested?" Big gold tooth''s voice faintly some trembles, as if is very difficult to digest this Arabian Nights news.


    "Dongzi, if it wasn''t for brother huazi, we would be dead today! Don''t you know a lot of people and have a lot to do with them? You should move quickly and save brother huazi! " Xiao Yun cried on the phone.


    Dajinya''s heart is in a mess now. It''s really in a mess. He knows Xiaoyun''s family situation, but he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when he went back to his hometown this time.


    "Dongzi, say something! Last time you said you knew a great man. Please ask him to help brother huazi Xiao Yun said.


    "I see. I''ll deal with it as soon as possible. You can have a good rest and hang up first." Big gold teeth finish saying hang up the phone, light a cigarette, calm complex thoughts.


    At this time, the door was cold and was kicked from the outside. Du Jinlong came in with his two younger brothers.


    "Damn it! You are a broom star who has been plagued. All the women who send you can send brother Zheng to his cell! " Du Jinlong scolded, swung his fist and said hello to Da Jinya.


    Before he wanted to be a character like da Jinya, he always wanted to look up to him in his dreams. He had to summon up great courage to look at each other. At present, the invisible change of scolding or beating is quite potential.


    Da Jinya was under the eaves, and Zheng Hua''s action really made him feel something. He was beaten by Du Jinlong and didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    As soon as Du Jinlong vented, he pointed to Da Jinya''s nose and scolded, "if it wasn''t for elder brother''s command to save your dog''s life, you would be cut alive and fed to the dog today!"


    Du Jinlong vomited, and then he went out with his two little brothers, leaving big golden tooth alone. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 340

    The northeast is no better than the seaside. Han Fei has nothing to do with it. Now he can only rely on external forces.


    Zheng Hua''s affairs are more serious. In addition to the chaos in the northeast, Han Fei, who can help now, can''t think of anyone else.


    He made a phone call to Li Guoshun. Li Guoshun also took a cold breath on the phone and said that he would do his best on the spot. From this, zhonghanfei could tell that Li Guoshun could not help much. After all, he was not a department.


    Han Fei thinks about it, and then calls Zhang Xu: "Xiao Zhang, how much is aro''s phone number? If you have something to talk to him."


    Zhang Xu is more than happy when he hears this. He has been thinking about how to let Han Fei join their dragon group, but he never let go. Now he wants to contact instructor Luo, which is a good thing!


    "Brother, your mobile phone can''t get in, or I''ll let instructor Luo contact you?" Zhang Xu said.


    "That''s fine." Han Fei finished and hung up.


    I don''t know what kind of organization longzu is. At least the efficiency is very fast. After hanging up the phone for more than 20 seconds, the mobile phone rings, and the caller ID can''t show the number of the other party.


    Han Fei is not surprised. After all, it''s a special department. It''s strange that there are no such means.


    "Zhang Xu said you were looking for me?" Aro''s mechanical voice came from the phone.


    "I heard that you were injured a while ago. How is your recovery?" Han Fei said.


    "Very good, thank you." Arrow''s answer.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the injury. Han Fei always thinks that aro''s speech is much harder than before. After a few words of greetings, he gets to the point.


    A simple explanation of Zheng Hua''s situation, Han Fei does not procrastinate, directly asked aro can help.


    Arrow also simply: "yes, but there must be conditions!"


    "Let''s hear the terms." Han Fei said.


    "It''s a matter of confidentiality. I''d better have an interview. I''ll go to the seaside in three hours. I''ll say hello there first. No one will embarrass him." Arrow''s thinking is comprehensive.


    "Well, see you later." After all, it''s a request for help, but Han Fei is also straightforward. He answers it and then hangs up.


    Aro said that he would arrive in three hours, and Han Fei would not wait for three hours. What should he do now.


    After getting the car keys back, Du jinlongfei directly asked the drivers to lead the car. Last night, he had lost a lot of money. At present, the car is still loaded with goods. When he got out of the gate of the inspection team, he went straight to the construction sites.


    After a while, master Yao of the team called again, and Du Jinlong was not calm after listening.


    "What happened this time?" Han Fei asked.


    "Brother, I can''t stand this! Two days ago, the delivery cost of our car was dozens of yuan. Many construction sites paid for it, but only a few didn''t cooperate.


    But now it''s good. We don''t want to buy the goods at the construction sites. The person in charge of the construction site even said that even if we give them away, we won''t let our cars in.


    One of the masters had a fellow countryman on the construction site. After this inquiry, he found out that someone had already said hello to them last night. We are not allowed to use our goods in the future, or we will go and hit people every three to five! " Du Jinlong said indignantly.


    Han Fei knows clearly that this is a tough hand on the road, and he doesn''t know whether he is blocking the other party''s financial path or other reasons.


    "Brother, our cars are all blocked outside now, and there are a lot of things in those cars. Do you think we should get through your channel first?" Du Jinlong discussed.


    Han Fei knows what Du Jinlong is talking about. At the beginning, they didn''t want to carry out transportation for those scattered small construction sites. Later, they even wanted to expand the fleet, because the projects under construction in Haiya were too big for Du Jinlong to live here for several years.


    At present, Du Jinlong is really out of his way. Han Fei immediately takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Wang Rong.


    "Didn''t you say that last time? As long as the quality is up to standard and the price is reasonable, we will give priority to your products. " Wang Rong was glad to receive a call from Han Fei, but she didn''t expect that Han Fei called her just for this.


    "Sister Rong, I''m not afraid that you will forget too many things. If you don''t say hello there, I''ll be stopped outside later. How embarrassed I am." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong is also a bit helpless, laughing and crying, said: "you think too much, there are noble people forget things is not a good word, I have not arrogant to that extent."


    Han Fei was dumb and explained with a smile: "sister Rong, it''s really not my fault. If you want to blame me, it''s my Chinese teacher who died early. Originally, there was not much ink in my stomach and I entered the coffin with a stomach full of bad water. I''ll go back and mend it."


    As for Han Fei''s explanation, Wang Rong couldn''t help laughing and then said, "OK, you can let the team drive directly. I have a meeting to hold here. If there is anything in the future, you can contact Xiaofang directly."


    After hanging up, Han Fei reported an address and let the team go. At present, they have a special umbrella. It''s only a matter of time before they become the only one. When Haiya''s projects under construction are almost finished, it''s estimated that they will move towards specialization and industrialization.


    About half an hour later, Du Jinlong received a call from master Yao again. This time, even Han Fei''s face changed.


    "Elder brother, I still can''t. I won''t let you in at the construction site." Du Jinlong is helpless. If the channel on Han Fei''s side is blocked, the one million yuan he invested will be wasted!


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Han Fei is also a black line on his face. What he promised was rejected in the twinkling of an eye. It''s not a slap in the face!


    He is to want to see, even Wang Rong all made a speech, which kid in the bottom is looking for his bad luck!


    After a while, Han Fei and Du Jinlong came to Haiya''s construction site, and a dozen trucks just leaned on the side of the road and stopped.


    At the same time, a fleet of vehicles loaded with cement sand and steel bars frequently went in and out of the construction site, and no one stopped them from the beginning to the end, but their trucks were not allowed in. This is clearly the rhythm of someone looking for trouble!


    "Go in and have a look." Han Fei said.


    Seeing Han Fei driving a Mercedes Benz, the other side didn''t stop him. Han Fei and Du Jinlong walked in directly.


    "Elder brother, you see there are several mud trucks unloading goods over there. Looking at the broken cars, you can see that they are the same as us. They can all come in, but we don''t want to get in even though the price is cheap. That''s intentional trouble!" Du Jinlong said excitedly.


    At present, he not only smashed in the million yuan Han Fei gave him, but also invested a lot of money in the book of the bar. If he really couldn''t get through the channel, he would play himself to death.


    Although Han Fei is the economic backing, Du Jinlong himself has no face to ask for money from Han Fei, and now he is also a little red eyed.


    "OK, calm down and wait until you see the person in charge of the construction site." Han Fei said.


    The whole construction site is just two rows of prefabricated houses. After a while, he finds the project manager''s office. Han Fei knows the reason directly, but the project manager is also single.


    "I''m sorry, they are acquaintances over there. They have been cooperating with our contractors for many years. Why should I use your goods for no reason?" The project manager said.


    He didn''t care about Du Jinlong''s burning eyes.


    The project manager on the construction site, who was supposed to be able to mix with the ordinary people to achieve such a big project, has already been a veteran who has been soaked in oil for many times. This scene really can''t scare him.


    Although Du Jinlong''s teeth are itchy, there''s really nothing he can do to hear this. People directly pick out the relationship, and there''s nothing wrong with what he says.


    In his own words, he would rather buy something expensive from acquaintances and friends than a bargain from a stranger.


    Anyway, it''s not his own money. As long as it''s not too much higher than the market price, it''s OK in the account. If the family gives back several gifts during the Spring Festival, it''s probably worth the harvest of his hard work on the construction site for one or two years.


    Du Jinlong now turned his eyes to Han Fei, now also can only rely on Han Fei to save the field.


    "I said, this manager, you are the construction party. You should know that these projects under construction are all the projects of Haiya group. Haiya group, as the Party A who pays for the investment, only serves Party A, so you don''t even give face to Party A, do you?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    The manager is also a person who is used to the storm, and then said with a smile: "brother, it doesn''t matter who we are doing construction these days. Don''t scare me with Party A.


    I know you''re going to have a relationship with Party A, but Haiya group is so big. If a security guard who looks at the gate says hello to me, I have to take his relatives and friends inside. I don''t get any face here. Why do you think I have to suffer? "


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he realized what the problem was. Wang Rong didn''t directly convey his feelings to the construction party. He also went through the transit of others.


    This layer after layer of explanation, I can''t guarantee that it''s Haiya''s little bone, let the relatives and friends earn some extra money.


    From this point of view, they really have to ask the construction company to give them some face. If they are willing, they can let you get a share. If they are not willing, you have to accept it.


    After all, such a big project is here, and a small backbone of Haiya is really nothing in people''s eyes.


    If you think about this, Han Fei can understand why the manager is so arrogant.


    "If you don''t think a security guard has so much face, I''ll let someone with weight talk to you." Han Fei said.


    The manager was also disdainful, and then made a please gesture, thinking that if it really had a relationship, it would make you come to the construction site for a trip, which was a mouth gun.


    It is estimated that their so-called relationship is a department manager or something, and they are not afraid to attack them even if they say it. He really looks down on the person in this position.


    Looking at the manager''s determined face, Han Fei just smiles. What''s the meaning of being fearless and ignorant? When you get a call from the leader later, let''s see if you can be as calm as you are now.

 Chapter 341

    Han Fei subconsciously wants to call Wang Rong. Sister Haiya says that it is the imperial edict issued by the ancient emperor. Not to mention a project manager, even the boss of the construction unit has to kneel down to listen.


    Han Fei had just dialed out, and he remembered that Wang Rong was in a meeting now, so he hung up immediately.


    Before Wang Rong asked him to contact Xiao Fang directly, Han Fei didn''t take it seriously, and he didn''t think that Wang Rong''s explanation would go wrong.


    In addition, Han Fei doesn''t want to trouble her subconsciously because of the little things between her and Xiao Fang. Otherwise, it will be a capital embarrassment if she can''t say two sentences later!


    At present, dujin longan Baba''s look, the project manager is also disdainful. Han Fei didn''t expect that he had a time when he couldn''t help himself, and then he got through to Xiao Fang.


    I''ve invested a million and eight hundred thousand dollars in it. It''s all real gold and silver. In contrast, let''s put face aside.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came Xiao Fang''s cold voice without the slightest smell of fireworks: "what''s the matter?"


    Han Fei''s heart sank slightly. He used to be a little girl with a sunny face, but now he has become the painting style of the extinct nun. It seems that the last time''s event had a great influence on Xiao Fang!


    In front of outsiders, Han Fei didn''t say much. He could only explain the situation in a business way.


    Xiao Fang listens to Han Fei''s words of alienation, then sneers and says: "I know."


    Before Han Fei spoke again, the phone hung up directly. Han Fei was not calm in a moment. What was the meaning of that sneer just now?


    At the moment, Du Jinlong looks at Han Fei curiously, and Han Fei gives him a positive look in return.


    Du Jinlong immediately swelled up. Without saying a word, he was lying on the sofa shaking his legs, with a cigarette in his mouth. It seemed that he had come to collect the protection fee, even more than his uncle.


    The manager said nothing with a smile, then subconsciously looked at the watch on his wrist, and the meaning was very clear.


    "Boy, it''s still too late for you to change your mind now, otherwise when the phone call comes down, you can''t afford to go away!" Du Jinlong said wildly.


    The manager didn''t pay any attention to Du Jinlong''s words. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "anyway, I don''t care!"


    Du Jinlong was too lazy to talk to him, and then he put up a middle finger at him with disdain and stopped talking.


    As time went by, the manager simply put his cell phone on the desk, but he didn''t see the bright screen or hear the bell.


    Imperceptibly, five minutes later, Du Jinlong felt as if something was wrong. His shaking feet didn''t know when he was lonely.


    After another five minutes, the mobile phone on the desk still didn''t respond at all. Du Jinlong also changed from lying to sitting, and his face was a bit impatient.


    Subconsciously look at the old God in Han Fei, Du Jinlong heart suddenly full of confidence, but with the passage of time, Du Jinlong also slowly a little unable to sit.


    At this time, the project manager sighed and said, "brother, I haven''t heard from you after waiting so long. Do you burn incense but worship the wrong God, or you can''t use it. Fortunately, someone has to call me?"


    Han Fei is also a little sore now. Wang Rong has already been in Haiya. Although she is not here, Xiao Fang can fully represent her in this matter.


    At the moment, it is clear that Xiao Fang is not happy in his heart, not to mention revenge, but simply to give him a little trouble. Han Fei finally knows what that sneer means!


    "I said, brother, if there''s nothing else, it''s time to break up. I almost have to go to the construction site. It doesn''t matter if you keep on waiting. There''s a drink in the refrigerator. It''s a little bit of my kindness for you to come all the way.


    It''s just that I can''t help business. " That project manager opens a way, at least this words listen to let a person not find fault, want to get angry also have no a suitable excuse.


    Du Jinlong couldn''t manage so much at this time. He went up and picked up the other party''s collar and yelled: "our goods are cheaper than others, and the quality is almost the same. Why don''t we take them instead of ours?"


    The project manager was not frightened at all. He sneered and said, "brother, if I were you, I wouldn''t be so rude at this time. Hundreds of migrant workers in our construction site are living with me. If something goes wrong with me and my hair doesn''t pay, do you think they will let you go out of the construction site?"


    "Damn it! Scare me. Believe it or not, I''ll let your head go now! " Du Jinlong roared.


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t believe it. Nuo, there is an ashtray on the table. Now you can hit me on the head. If you see blood all of a sudden, I admire you for being a man." The project manager said.


    I can''t see that this guy looks very weak. He is still a piece of hob meat. Du Jinlong holds the ashtray tightly in his hand, but he still can''t smash it.


    "If you can give me a convincing reason today, if you can''t give me a reason, I''m not playing with you!" When Du Jinlong said this, he subconsciously felt that it was no longer possible. He just put two cruel words to save his face.


    "If you want to be more serious, I really have to say how many years people have been on a large scale. They have direct raw material production and transportation, and the quality and quantity are guaranteed in time. They never delay the construction period.


    As for your small business, how can you have your own fixed source of goods? The quality is not guaranteed, even the driver may be a part-time night shift.


    If there is something wrong with any link, if my construction site is delayed for one day, how much money will I have to pay for it. It''s good to say that I''m selfish and take kickbacks. At least the progress of the project has not been delayed. As for you, I really can''t afford to take this risk. " The project manager said.


    Du Jinlong is also very upset when he hears this. Although he looks upset, he wants to take a breath, but what others say seems to be right!


    Han Fei can''t see any more when he sits on one side. It''s estimated that Wang Rong''s meeting should have been more than half since they started so long. After thinking about it, he still called Wang Rong''s.


    As long as Han Fei calls, Wang Rong seems to be very free at any time, and the phone rings a few times before it is connected.


    "Ah Fei, I''m in a meeting now. Do you have something urgent?" Wang Rong''s tone is still very calm.


    Han Fei said with a bitter smile: "sister Rong, it''s the same thing that happened at the construction site just now. It''s not surprising that I got it right. Now I''m embarrassed."


    When Wang Rong heard this, she also had a strange look on her face: "I''ve already asked Xiao Fang to explain this."


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he complained incessantly. He didn''t care before. Now he finally realized how detached the Secretary of the president was.


    It''s no wonder that not only the president has to please, but also the assistant secretary has to smile and put a red envelope on his face. Otherwise, it''s really hard for him to come out of the office!


    Han Fei briefly explained the situation at the moment. As for Xiao Fang, Han Fei selectively skipped it.


    Wang Rong is also a little suspicious: "ah Fei, why don''t you tell Xiao Fang about this, and then you can go directly to Xiao Fang about the project."


    Now Wang Rong talks about it again. Han Fei can only make up the missing part with a bitter smile. Wang Rong is also embarrassed after listening to it.


    "Ah Fei, Xiao Fang seems to be lovelorn recently, and his mood is not high all the time. Don''t take this matter seriously. I''ll call the contractor myself." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "I''ll trouble sister Rong." Han Fei thanks.


    Hang up the phone, Han Fei''s heart is also a little complex, Xiaofang lovelorn? This words listen to oneself a little pressure, from the beginning to the end all have no oneself what matter, how instant have a kind of scum male to rush a foot?


    At this time, the mobile phone of the project manager, which had been quiet, suddenly rang. Du Jinlong was a little suspicious and didn''t feel anything about the project. But when he looked at the number displayed on the mobile phone, his face changed instantly.


    Subconsciously, he looks at Han Fei. Just now, it seems that the boy has just finished a phone call. Is he burning incense to worship the wrong God? Is he really looking for the right way this time?


    Looking at him like this, it doesn''t seem like he has much ability. Otherwise, as long as the relationship is tough enough, even if he finds the wrong God, such trifles can be completely covered, and there won''t be the misunderstanding just now!

 Chapter 342

    It''s like the small problem of children''s school division, even if it''s a small matter that can be solved by finding the leader of the demolition office and any relationship, there''s no need to find the director of the Department of education.


    Now this call is coming. The project manager immediately put away the oil and gas in the oil and stood upright, as if facing the big leader of the unit with great respect. Only then did he get through this call devoutly.


    "Yes! Good! Oh, I see! All right Telephone time is not long, but the project manager''s face has changed several times.


    After hanging up the phone, the project manager stuck for two seconds, and the smile on his face immediately bloomed like a flower.


    "Brother! Look at you. You said it earlier! There was a misunderstanding just now! Don''t worry. As long as I stay here for a day, I''ll take all your goods according to the bill! " That project economy says excitedly, hold the hand of Han Fei to be reluctant to give up.


    Han Fei is also depressed. He wants to pull his hand back several times. However, manager Zhang is so enthusiastic that he failed to twitch after trying one or two times. They all say that he doesn''t smile. What''s more, in the current situation, Han Fei will let him.


    "Oh, you see, I almost forgot. I haven''t asked my two brothers for their names yet." Manager Zhang asked politely.


    This time, without waiting for Han Fei to speak, Du Jinlong said, "my name is Du Jinlong. Everyone on the road calls me brother Jinlong. I cover the south of the city! This is my elder brother Han Fei


    Manager Zhang''s face was slightly unnatural when he heard this. When they were engaged in construction, they didn''t meet the road. The boss in the south of the city was Huang. When did he change his name to Du?


    Manager Zhang is also a good person. He doesn''t make a draft of this kind of boasting and doesn''t break it. He smiles and flatters a few words. Then he takes out two business cards and puts them into the hands of Han Fei and Du Jinlong.


    "Brother, it was all a misunderstanding just now. You know that our construction workers have to deal with all kinds of people. To tell you the truth, before you came here, there were several groups of people pulling the building materials to the door to force cooperation. In the end, they all failed. I won''t tell you more details."


    Manager Zhang''s simple sentence has shown his ability. Han Fei knows what this means and politely exposes the unhappiness just now.


    "Manager Zhang, let''s open the skylight and talk about lighting. Just for the phone call just now, how much can I get involved in the building materials business on the construction site?" Han Fei said.


    Manager Zhang didn''t hesitate at the moment: "brother, to paraphrase a few decades ago, as long as you are capable, you can handle all the building materials business."


    Du Jinlong didn''t understand how much profit it was. Manager Zhang explained immediately: "from cement yellow sand reinforced bar to commercial concrete, to floor tiles for interior decoration in the later stage, to finished doors and windows, as long as the supply is guaranteed, I will take all orders here!"


    Han Fei''s heart is also slightly surprised. If all the building materials business is included, all the profits will be earned by him alone, except for the salary of the staff and the income in the later period. Even Han Fei is startled when he estimates the number slightly.


    Wang Rong is really a strong woman who dares to think and do. This phone call is already a great favor. The big cake is here. As for how much she can eat, it depends on her appetite.


    If you change to a small company, you really don''t have the ability to take on such a big job. In fact, every project is independently sub contracted by many units.


    Now directly all the projects to his hands, Wang Rong''s spirit is OK!


    "Brother, if you are really interested, I personally suggest that you solve the problem of the source of goods, from production to transportation, which can ensure the maximization of profits and the timely stability of the source of goods.


    As I said just now, if you want to supply from a third party, once something goes wrong and the construction period is delayed, the loss will be great. " Manager Zhang kindly suggested.


    Han Fei is also thinking about these things. As the saying goes, you can''t eat fat at once. Some things have to be done slowly. From transportation to raw material output, the span and input is not so big.


    In the long run, there is no doubt that it is safe to have its own source of goods. Otherwise, Wang Rong''s relationship is here. They are just running for transportation. In the final analysis, they will take Wang Rong''s favor to make money for those material suppliers.


    "Thanks, brother." Han Fei patted the manager on the shoulder and said.


    "You''re welcome, brother. By the way, there''s one more thing I almost forgot. Just last night, some people said hello to many construction sites. All earth and stone works that come to the site voluntarily are not allowed to enter.


    Although I have something to do with my brother and I''m not afraid of anything, as the saying goes, it''s better to do more than less. It''s really part of the reason why I didn''t let you in at the beginning.


    Otherwise, it will be a troublesome thing to block the door in order to get a few dozen yuan cheaper for each car. " After knowing the background of Du Jinlong''s daoshang, manager Zhang felt that these two things were related, so he said at the moment.


    Han Fei clear, and then asked: "that our team came in, will not bring any trouble to the construction site?"


    "Nothing! We can''t take over such a large-scale project without a certain background. Even if someone comes to make trouble, we are not afraid! " The implication of manager Zhang has been expressed very clearly.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "manager Zhang has made it convenient for us, and we can''t give you any trouble. Do you know the origin of those bastards? I''ll help you pull out the nail later."


    Manager Zhang is also sophisticated, and then said with a smile: "I''ll make it convenient for you. Maybe I''ll have to ask you to take care of me in the future.


    I don''t know the specific name of the boss of those bastards, but I heard from some friends that people on the street seem to call him brother Qiang, and I don''t know anything else. "


    Han Fei, leaving his mobile phone number, plans to leave.


    "Brother, why don''t you leave after lunch? Jin Dynasty, tianzihao private room!" Zhang Jingli said that no one took the scene seriously. After two words, Han Fei and Du Jinlong had already left the construction site.


    There is such a layer of relationship between the bottom, the mud truck also smoothly into the unloading, looking at the driver master immediately go their own private work, Du Jinlong is also thinking.


    What manager Zhang said is reasonable. Now it''s time to set up a special team of drivers. Although Du Jinlong didn''t read much, he listened to what he said just now.


    If these part-time drivers are responsible for such a big project, if they ask for leave today and can''t leave tomorrow, it will be a mess.


    "Brother, I have an immature idea in my heart. I don''t know whether I should talk about it now or not." In the car, Du Jinlong made a half sound.


    "If you don''t think it''s right to say it, don''t say it." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong was slightly stunned, then looked at Han Fei and said: "when talking! Don''t talk about it! Brother, it''s like this. Yesterday I just let someone rent the old factory, and tomorrow I''m going to find someone to build several rows of prefabricated houses.


    The parking lot is also ready-made, and the cars we bought last time are coming. Why don''t we recruit a group of full-time drivers? "


    Han Fei took a look at Du Jinlong and said, "the idea is good. If you think it''s feasible, let it go."


    Du Jinlong seemed greatly encouraged by this, and then said: "brother, in the past, we had to work at night to pull earth and stone.


    But with steel bars, slabs and bricks, we can get on the road normally during the day. If we count the day shift and night shift, the driver team will be slow to make money if it is small.


    It''s just that the factory was in a mess a while ago. Now I''m a little short of money. If so many people are recruited... "


    Du Jinlong didn''t finish his words, but the embarrassment on his face had already expressed what he wanted. Han Fei said with a smile, "no problem. I''ll give you a million dollars later, and make some achievements."


    Du Jinlong didn''t say a word this time. Looking at the way he wanted to talk, Han Fei was also surprised: "how, is there anything else?"


    Du Jinlong hesitated for a moment and said, "brother, there''s one more thing I can''t say."


    Han Feile, let him have nothing to read more books, this boy really learned to drag the text.


    "Since it''s hard to say, don''t say it. Drive well and don''t be distracted." Han Fei joked.

 Chapter 343

    Du Jinlong immediately embarrassed, but some things have to strike while the iron is hot, otherwise after the heat of these three minutes, Du Jinlong is also afraid that he will withdraw.


    "Brother, if you can trust me, give me three million, and I''ll help you solve the problems in the battlefield!" Du Jinlong gritted his teeth.


    Han Fei took an unexpected look at Du Jinlong. He didn''t expect that he still had this way. Then he said with a smile: "OK, anyway, money spent is money. It''s just a pile of waste paper left on him. I''ll give you four million yuan later and do a good job."


    Du Jinlong''s mind is a little confused at the moment. He didn''t expect that Han Fei would trust him so much. This is four million yuan, not four hundred yuan. Even if he gave up his life before, he couldn''t make so much money!


    "Big brother, three million is enough. Four million will come up all at once. I''m a little flustered!" Du Jinlong said half jokingly.


    "Well, I''ll give you a ticket to Dubai later. The money you earn from self-reliance is the most reliable." Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Du Jinlong has some helplessness. Seeing Han Fei take out his mobile phone, he knows that this topic has been exposed.


    "Hey, brother, I''d like to ask you about a man. Is there a brother Qiang on the Waterfront Road?" Han Fei said.


    The voice of a knife came from the other end of the phone: "brother, it''s a coincidence. I just took out my mobile phone and was going to tell you about it. I didn''t expect you called first.


    This guy is No.1 on the road. He can fight and kill, and he has a lot of hard work. When I was just on the road, he had already mixed up in the seaside. It was this guy who gave you eyedrops last night. "


    "What''s the origin of this guy?" Han Fei asked.


    "This boy is a foreigner. In his early years, he was a black fist fighter and quietly occupied a piece of land on the seashore. Later, he realized that this boy was playing as a pig and eating a tiger. He has always been a third master." The knife opens a way.


    "What kind of person is this third master?" Han Fei asked.


    Dao Zi then said: "brother, this third master is the godfather of our Waterfront Road. All those who are mixed up now have paid homage to him.


    To tell you the truth, even when I first came out, I used to be a horse in one of his farms. Although I have retired to the second tier to provide for my old age, I''ve been in the Jianghu for a long time.


    At least now, no matter who is in the whole seaside, we all give him some face. We''ve never seen anyone dare to blow his hair on him. Besides that strong man, he has several valiant generals under his command. Everyone has several flowing fields. It''s easy to get into trouble! "


    When Han Fei heard this, he almost knew how to deal with it. The bastards on the seashore paid homage to him, but he didn''t need to buy his account. Since he was provoked, we''ll see.


    "Thanks, brother. Come out and get together some other day." Han Fei said.


    "At your service." The knife opens a way.


    Hang up the phone, Han Fei''s face is also showing a sneer, the beach this place is really chaotic, pull a hair and move the whole body, but want to run point transportation, take the first step, someone has been eager to jump up.


    Since we can''t play well together, we can only kick the other side out cruelly.


    Now think about it, Du Jinlong''s younger brothers must be on the other side''s way, look back and see how to solve it.


    At this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone suddenly rang, took out a look or no number, then connected the phone.


    "I''m here. It''s the same club last time. I''ll wait for you in Tianzi private room." Aro''s mechanical voice came from the phone.


    "So fast?" Han Fei was a little bit surprised. He had agreed for three hours, but now it''s been more than forty minutes. This guy didn''t send it, did he?


    "The base''s special plane has spare time. I came here directly by special plane." Arrow explained.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute." Han Fei said.


    Han Fei said an address. After a while, the car stopped in the open space in front of the club.


    When Han Fei got out of the car, he subconsciously looked at the lane in front of him. It was clean and almost the same as before.


    "Brother, there is nothing there. What are you looking at?" Du Jinlong asked curiously.


    "Meat grinder." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong was inexplicable, so he shook his head and followed Han Fei to the club.


    The first time I met aro, I was here. Although aro was a little rebellious at that time, he was also a cold and proud handsome man. But this time, Han Fei''s heart sank slightly.


    "Are you surprised at what I look like now?" Arrow said a self mockery.


    At the moment, aro is sitting in a wheelchair, with a thick cashmere blanket on his legs in the summer, and a scar on his face from the left brain door to the right earlobe.


    Looking at the dense stitches on it, you can imagine how deep the knife was. As for the hat on the head, although the contents are not true, the small steel nail on the forehead can explain a lot!


    "Just live." A few seconds later, Han Fei said faintly.


    Du Jinlong doesn''t understand these words, that is to say, these tough guys who have experienced the smoke of the battlefield and crawled out of the dead can deeply understand the meaning of these four words!


    "Brother, what we are going to talk about later is confidential. Do you think the one next to you should avoid it first?" Aro said.


    Du Jinlong knows that these people are not small. When he hears this, he will get up subconsciously. Unexpectedly, Han Fei suddenly says, "my brother, it''s OK."


    Aro''s face changed for a while. He took a look at Du Jinlong and didn''t say anything. Then he snapped his fingers. A man in black standing behind him immediately took out a document and handed it to Han Fei.


    Han Fei picked up the document, looked at it briefly, then threw it on the table and said with a smile, "is that what you said?"


    The muscle on arrow''s face is pathologically stiff. I can''t see his emotion at the moment. I just hear him say mechanically: "it''s not so much a condition as an invitation. You want to nod your head and enjoy the treatment of vice minister from now on."


    When Han Fei heard this, Du Jinlong was immediately confused. How can he hear what they said? How big is the deputy department level and how does it compare with the director of the police station?


    If our elder brother can also enter the system and have some real power, it will be much more convenient to do things in the future!


    Du Jinlong subconsciously took out his mobile phone Baidu from the "vice ministry level" three words, but the page Leng is a long time did not brush out, it is reasonable to say that 4G network to see avi card, there is no reason not to open a page!


    It''s confidential. All the signals here have been blocked. At the moment, only the eyes can see and the ears can hear.


    Just as Du Jinlong was constantly refreshing his website, a metal box the size of a suitcase was placed directly on the table. Du Jinlong''s curiosity was immediately hooked up, and he could not help thinking of the plots in the film.


    What''s in this box? Is it a box of blinding dollars, or is it a box of evil drugs?


    Du Jinlong''s doubts were solved in the next second. The moment the metal box was opened, Du Jinlong was almost scared to pee. The iron guy who was several sizes bigger than his palm was a gun!


    If you look at the hill like things piled up next to you, they are yellow bullets! With so many bullets, is this the rhythm of war!


    "I gave you a 95, 3000 round bullet and a lot of them. You can see my sincerity." Aro said.


    Han Fei originally expected this situation, but now he didn''t answer it directly. Instead, he leaned back in his chair and said, "what kind of organization is dragon group, and under whose command?


    I''m just an ordinary person. I''ve never thought of being rich in my life. MLM organizations have cheated me many times, and I''m still alive.


    Now there is an organization that is more mysterious than MLM. I don''t want to be sold one day. Even if it''s a regular and legal organization, I don''t want to put restrictions on myself for no reason. "


    The muscles on arrow''s face twitched stiffly, then pushed the document back to Han Fei''s body and said, "join the dragon group, your identity is absolutely free, and you only provide necessary assistance when you occasionally have a task.


    What can be guaranteed is that what you get from the dragon group is much more than you can imagine. As for the specific nature and other contents, the above has been very detailed.


    I can tell you this: as long as you join the dragon group, the door of the new world will open to you. This is an opportunity that many people can''t find even after they have dug out their minds! "

 Chapter 344

    Han Fei laughs. It''s the gate of the new world again. Mr. Liu has said it many times last time.


    "If I don''t promise, are you not going to help?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Aro was silent. He didn''t answer Han Fei''s question directly. Instead, he said, "I suggest you take a closer look at the above content first, and both sides have a general understanding before we can continue to talk."


    After all, there is a need for others, and aro''s attitude is very low from the beginning to the end. This time, Han Fei also took a serious look at the above content.


    The dragon group is a special organization to guard China. It doesn''t belong to any department alone, but its power is superior to the organs at all levels. Even as early as the Qin and Han Dynasties, the embryonic form of the dragon group has been produced.


    However, at that time, the dragon group was defending the imperial power, and it was not too much to say that it was protecting the dragon mountain villa. Since the first emperor won the world, the dragon group has been active behind the scenes of Chinese history. With the change of dynasties, the dragon group has changed from defending the imperial power to guarding China.


    But the development of history has its inevitable law. At the end of the dynasty, even if the dragon group burned itself to the extreme, it could not disperse the coming of night.


    In the history of the two non Han Dynasties, the dragon group chose seclusion. It was not until the period of the Republic of China that the dragon group went from seclusion to birth. However, many things have changed over a long period of time, and only a few people really chose to be born.


    Han Fei looks through the information, but he also has a strange feeling in his heart. Looking at the nature of the dragon group, how do you feel


    Han Fei kept silent and continued to look at the following contents until he opened the last page of the document, on which there were several words in ancient seal script: there are immortals in pre Qin Dynasty!


    Han Fei put down the document and thought about it.


    Aro took a look at Han Fei and estimated that he had already digested the above contents. Then he continued to say: "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Behind the peace and prosperity is the blood and sacrifice of countless unknown heroes.


    In addition to defending the internal stability of Huaxia and eliminating all kinds of hidden dangers, we have to deal with other foreigners who covet Huaxia. Blood and sacrifice are inevitable, and the original members of the dragon group have disappeared.


    Since ten years ago, the dragon team has successively selected fresh blood with outstanding ability or great potential from Huaxia.


    Even so, over the years, only 200 special combat elites have been selected to join the dragon team. Among them, no more than 200 have been included in the front-line special service. "


    "How many departments does dragon group have now?" Han Fei said.


    "Strictly speaking, when necessary, all local departments serve the dragon people. However, there are three internal core departments: the front-line secret service department, the logistics department and the archives department.


    Zhang Xu belongs to the logistics department. As for the archives department, he is responsible for some clerical work and accounting personnel. " Aro said.


    Aro did not talk about the front-line secret service. Han Fei also knows that the secret service department must be a high-risk department.


    "I want to ask, how many people are there in the dragon group now?" Han Fei said.


    "Conservatively, more than 3000 people." Aro said.


    "How many secret service units are there?" Han Fei said.


    Aro''s hand could not help shaking into a fist, and then looked at Han Fei, solemnly said: "if you are included, not more, not less, just 20!"


    The atmosphere in the private room suddenly became a little dignified. More than 3000 people served 20 people, or mobilized the resources of the whole China to serve these 20 people, which made people feel chilly.


    "The original scale of the dragon group was a 200 person special intelligence group. Later, due to too many changes, it became the current form. I can''t elaborate on the reasons.


    I still said that as long as you enter the dragon group, the door of the new world will open to you. It''s a wonderful world you can''t imagine, and the whole resources of China can be used by you. " Aro said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "that''s OK. Give me tens of billions to indulge for a few years. When I have enough fun, I''ll consider visiting your dragon group."


    Aro''s mouth slightly trembled, and he said with difficulty, "I''m talking about resources more than that."


    "If you don''t have any money, you''ll have to talk about a fart. You''re all family members. Even if you don''t care, do your wife and children have to dress and eat?" Han Fei said jokingly.


    When aro heard this, he also had a trace of hope: "you can rest assured that the dragon group has special financial allocation. Even if Zhang Xu just joined the industry, one year''s salary is enough to buy a suite in any third tier city in China."


    Han Fei smiles: "third tier cities? Another year? Is it a villa? "


    Aro''s face slightly unnatural: "ordinary commercial housing."


    "The commercial housing in the third tier cities is only a few yuan per square meter, and a house can last for five or six million yuan. The salary is not as much as those landlords earn when they retire." Han Fei hit again.


    At this time, a young man in black who had been standing behind aro said: "our members of the dragon group didn''t come for money, but for heart protection and faith!


    Responsibility, mission and honor have nothing to do with money. In the big sense, they are to protect the inheritance of Chinese civilization. In the small sense, they are to guard the relatives and friends around us. Even if we have no money, we will shed our blood! "


    Han Fei laughs. He grew up in the sun and didn''t have much contact with the dark side of the world. Otherwise, he would not have said this sentence so boldly.


    Han Fei smiles noncommittally. He grows up in different environments, and naturally looks at problems from different angles.


    Aro saw that Han Fei did not explicitly refuse, and then tentatively asked: "how about joining our dragon group? If you agree, you can take away the work permit on the desk.


    The talents of our three districts are withering now, and there won''t be any big action for a long time. It can guarantee your absolute freedom and your identity as a dragon group. You can also let go of many things, at least like this time, you can solve them by phone. "


    Han Fei couldn''t see anything on his face, but Du Jinlong was furious. If it had happened to him, he would have agreed. He didn''t know what his elder brother was hesitating about.


    Aro did not urge, so quietly waiting for Han Fei''s reply, about a minute later, Han Fei said: "I''ll think about this matter, if you really encounter any trouble, if you can, I will help."


    Han Fei said this for nothing else. He made a personal promise to Liu that day. If something happened to a group of people like aro, he would not stand by.


    Aro knew that this was the end of it, and then he said with a smile, "when you change your mind, call me at any time. As for your brother, he has already closed the case. After a while, say hello, and he will be able to come out of it."


    "Thank you." Han Fei said.


    At the end of the business talk, aro''s eyes indicated that someone immediately went out to make a fuss. After a while, the waiter pushed the car in. Needless to say, the quality of the food and wine was very good. After eating a meal for more than an hour, everyone scattered by themselves.


    On the bus, Du Jinlong looks at Han Fei for several times, but he wants to stop talking. Han Fei then says with a smile, "is that something you want to say?"


    Du Jinlong just nodded.


    "Hold it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Du Jinlong is dumb, and then he also understands that Han Fei is letting him rot things in his stomach, so he tentatively asks: "brother, if you don''t have any orders here, I plan to solve the problem of the battlefield tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry about it. Your younger brothers are still in people''s hands. Don''t take them out before you do anything else." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong heard this is also in the heart, as long as there is Han Fei support, he has the courage to do anything.


    Anyway, there are two or three hundred brothers under his hand. If anyone really thinks he is a soft persimmon, he is not a vegetarian.


    Even big gold teeth, he has smoked his mouth. It seems that those old brothers and masters in the road are just a few years earlier than himself.


    It is said that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. Since these people have to be qualified to stand in front of them, let them all die on the beach!


    "Elder brother, how many younger brothers shall we ask to go there? Shall we take some big guys?" Du Jinlong asked excitedly.


    Han Fei looked at Du Jinlong and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? Let''s make an appointment to have a chat first. Isn''t it the best if we don''t start?"


    Du Jinlong doesn''t understand what Han Fei really means. People have already torn their skin. What else is there to talk about?


    If Han Fei didn''t have a way to find out who the other party was, they still don''t know who was behind them!

 Chapter 345

    The younger brother who tied them didn''t even say hello. It was chiguoguo''s contempt. No matter who changed it, he couldn''t bear it. But since Hanfei opened the mouth, Du Jinlong had to do it.


    Last night, Du Jinlong also had a backup of that phone call, so he made a phone call to show Han Fei''s meaning.


    Hearing this, the other party disdained: "want to have a chat? All right! Brother, I''m waiting for you in the yard. The drinks are all ready. As for whether you can take your little brother, it depends on how much you can drink! "


    There was a burst of laughter on the phone. He hung up without waiting for Du Jinlong to say a cruel word. Du Jinlong''s nose was crooked!


    "Big brother! I can''t bear it! Why don''t you just call on all the brothers and kill them? " Du Jinlong said excitedly.


    Han Fei took a look at Du Jinlong and said, "if you can think of calling people, can people not be prepared? I just tied up my little brother yesterday. Maybe there are hundreds of people waiting for you to come.


    What''s more, it''s a pleasure for you to take people there directly. What about the younger brothers under your command? If they really start and fall, it''s OK. But if they lose their lives because of your impulse, it''s a matter of principle. "


    Du Jinlong also came back to his senses at the moment, saying that they were the first ones to follow him. If anything goes wrong with them, it will also be a big blow to the morale below.


    Du Jinlong didn''t talk much. After a while, the car stopped in front of a small club. When they walked in, a group of security men in suits and headphones stood in front of them.


    Look at their fierce appearance, they are just the little boys who are looking at the scene. They are dressed in suits and look like dogs. They have really gone up a lot. At the moment, it is clear that they are going to be demoralized!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a private club. Please show me your membership card, or please come back." A security guard at the head said with no smile.


    Du Jinlong immediately blew his hair: "Damn it! Talk to your boss. What do you mean by blocking the door! Get the hell out of here


    Those security guards were not moved: "sorry, we haven''t heard that brother Qiang has any guests. If you want to go in, you have to have a membership card, or you will have to work hard where you come from and go back."


    Du Jinlong''s teeth are itchy. That''s why hell is better than ghosts!


    "Who taught you that?" At this time, Han Fei asked the boy coldly.


    "No one taught." The kid said it subconsciously.


    "That''s good. I have a good brain. I deserve it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The boy only thought that Han Fei flattered him in the wrong place, and then he said with a smile, "OK, my brothers are not greedy. Give someone 20000 yuan?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "only 20000? Is the pattern so small? "


    As soon as the boy heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he quickly said, "I was wrong just now. I mean 50000 yuan per person is good, and we are not greedy. 50000 yuan is enough."


    The security guards were also forced to bear a smile. There were twelve of them, 50000 each. That''s 600000 in cash. Let''s pretend to be big tailed wolves. What can you do without the paper money?


    "Fifty thousand is too little, isn''t it? I''m sorry to give you such a little money. Why don''t you give each of you 100000 yuan? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    The security guards were stunned and looked at each other one by one. Is this guy really rich or stupid? Looking at their Mercedes Benz, it''s also the latest model. It''s not really stupid.


    If you don''t pick up the pie in the sky, the security guard was the first to react, and then walked over with a smile: "brother, it''s really true, money is willful!


    Do membership card that little sister I know, back casually give a two or three hundred thousand, I let her give you a bronze VIP! If you add another two or three hundred thousand and upgrade to gold directly, you can''t get this card without one or two million. "


    Han Fei sneered in his heart. It''s such a place where birds don''t shit, let alone two or three hundred thousand. No one is willing to come here even if it''s two or three hundred. Look at this boy''s numbness and arrogance. He really doesn''t know that he''s dying!


    "Boy, it''s steady. It''s ugly if you accidentally fall." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Come on! I''m ready. You can kill me with your money! " The boy didn''t realize what was wrong for a moment. Then he saw Han Fei suddenly extend his right hand and slap him like an iron plate directly to his side face.


    "Pa" of a crisp ring, all people can''t help but cover the cheek, this sound they listen to feel a burst of pain flustered, and then look at the boy just now was this slap to fly out, originally still pretty face even some deformation!


    The security guards were stunned for a moment. Although the brother was a little thin, he was one meter seven or eight, at least one hundred and eighty pounds, so he was slapped to fly. What a terrible force!


    "Shit! I''m not so thick skinned. I feel like I''ve slapped on the wall. " Han Fei said.


    The boy''s broken teeth fell out of his mouth, and the scene scared him.


    "Do you want fifty thousand left?" Han Fei joked.


    A slap is 50000 yuan. No wonder he was too little just now. If he slapped again, he would be disfigured!


    "No... no more..." the boy said quickly.


    "No? I''m ready here. You suddenly say no. It''s not going to give me face? " Han Fei said that he directly lifted the boy up, but before he spoke, he just kicked him up.


    The boy screamed and launched like a shell. The door made of tempered glass was smashed to pieces. The rest of the security guards were confused. Compared with the slap just now, the power of this foot directly hit their hearts.


    People weighing 100-80 kg fly directly out of their heads. How can they pretend to be forced!


    Han Fei took a look at the remaining security guards, and those people''s eyes immediately dodged.


    Han Fei smiles and walks directly to the club. The security guards consciously give way. Du Jinlong''s eyes are straight. Unexpectedly, there is such a rude and direct way. It seems that he still has a lot to learn!


    They followed quickly, and they went straight through the front desk, but they had just turned the corner to get to the hall, where more than 20 Club hitters had been waiting for a long time.


    Du Jinlong''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that he was really hit by Han Fei. There were more than ten security guards at the gate, and there were more than 20 thugs here. As for the deeper part, he didn''t know how many people were staying.


    Fortunately, we didn''t make any rough moves today. Otherwise, if we really started, there would be a large number of people lurking in it. At that time, we would be ruined if we were made dumplings.


    "What are you guys for! How can these two new faces come in! " One of the leading thugs yelled at the coming security guard.


    This seems to be aimed at those security guards, but also with the meaning of belittling Han Fei, they don''t look them in the eye at all.


    Those security guards are also full of grievances, one of the biggest guy said with a bitter face: "brother wolf, we really don''t care, we also stopped, but these two people are too fierce, we can''t stop them at all!"


    "Shit! There are more than ten people squatting at your door, and you can''t stop them. It''s useless to pay you so much every month. Do you usually eat shit? " That wolf elder brother scolds a way.


    Du Jinlong was angry when he heard this. I don''t mind if you say these security guards eat shit, but what do you mean by two punks!


    Brother Jinlong, at least I''m a big brother on the road. I''m on an equal footing with your boss. A horse is a few things. I''m really impatient!


    "Brother wolf, you know these two people are not easy to provoke. We really tried our best." The security guard said.


    "Get out of here! You''re scared by the two hanging hairs. You deserve it all your life


    The thug fell to the ground before he finished his words. Du Jinlong was angry when he heard that. Then he looked at the boy who was hanging his hair one by one, and then he swung his fist. Brother wolf was caught off guard. He got a punch in the face and was directly beaten down by Du Jinlong.


    "Damn it! What is it? Even if your elder brother comes out, he doesn''t dare to talk to us like this! " Du Jinlong was still angry. He raised his foot and stomped on brother wolf''s third leg.


    At this moment, the shrill scream resounded through the whole club, Du Jinlong stepped on the porcelain, this boy can only stare at women for the rest of his life!


    There is a big difference between the thugs and the security guards. Seeing that their brother was abandoned, they rushed to Du Jinlong with red eyes.


    Although Du Jinlong is also a bastard, the tiger can''t stand the wolves. What''s more, his physique is not as good as these thugs, and there is a bit of confusion in his eyes.


    Han Fei brought Du Jinlong here today to practice his courage. He didn''t watch him get beaten. At the moment, he kicked out. The bastard who led him flew five or six meters away.


    After that, the right fist popped out, and a dodger who couldn''t dodge was directly hit on his chin and flew two meters high. Dujin longan was quick. When the boy fell, he used all his strength to make up for his foot, and the boy fell two meters away with a grunt.


    Du Jinlong had a good kick, at least the effect seemed to be more lax. At the moment, just like playing chicken blood, he grabbed the small vase for decoration and rushed up.


    Compared with sticks and the like, Du Jinlong felt that the wine bottle was easier to smash people. This vase felt almost the same. As soon as he grasped it, he immediately felt like an extra bonus. He said hello to one of them directly.


    Looking at Du Jinlong''s excited appearance, he really knocked down three of them for a while. He really didn''t mix up in the road for so many years.


    Han Fei doesn''t want this farce to go on forever. He pulls his backhand to a hitter. The hitter suddenly feels like he''s spinning around. Before he can react, Han Fei directly twists his arm behind his back and then raises his foot to his back.


    The scream at this moment was much more shocking than just now. After watching this brother for a moment, he drooped his head and made no sound. Everyone felt a chill in his heart.


    Han Fei laughs, and when his big hand is released, the thug falls down on the ground like a dead chicken. The joint between his arm and trunk is obviously loose and elongated, which makes people hairy.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here and do it again. You won''t be so lucky as him." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Looking at that half dead brother, if it''s all good luck, it''s really hard work, it''s really the life to be given here.


    At least if the foot just now was intentional, he could have broken his spine. It''s not as direct as death.


    Just now several brothers'' experience, they have seen Han Fei''s terrible skill, no one thinks he is now a joke.


    Although they have already had enough consciousness, they are really afraid that they will not succeed or even die now.


    "What the hell are you doing! If you don''t want to die, get out of here! Face is your big brother''s, life is your own, which light which heavy do not know weigh Du Jinlong also roared at this time.


    These thugs have begun to retreat, but the habit they have developed over the years makes them subconsciously say two cruel words before leaving: "boy, let''s wait and see, change... Ah --"


    The bastard was hit by a vase by Du Jinlong before he finished, and then he covered his head and fell down.


    "Mo Mo, haw! You son of a bitch! Get out of here! Get the hell out of here Du Jinlong roared. These thugs shook subconsciously and helped each other off.


    Just now that detail, Du Jinlong looked at the truth, his heart was also a surge of uncontrollable excitement, this is the so-called momentum!


    Before, Du Jinlong never knew what the power of hegemony was, until just that moment, Du Jinlong realized it!


    It''s no wonder that Han Fei dares to go to Heishui wharf to get himself. Now he knows that the other party is in an ambush, and he dares to bring himself to the door. It''s because of this kind of momentum. No matter how many bastards there are, in his eyes, he''s just a local chicken!


    Du Jinlong now looks at the thugs who are supporting each other. It''s just like this in his heart! Even if the number of them doubled, Du Jinlong did not find that he had the slightest timidity.


    Vaguely, Du Jinlong feels as if he knows the intention of Han Fei bringing him here.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Du Jinlong then reacted and stepped forward to open the way for Han Fei. When they got to the hall, they found that there were already a group of guys with stiff suits waiting in it for a long time.


    As for the sofa in the middle of the hall, there was a man smoking a cigar. He was also in his thirties and sixties. Obviously, he was the strong brother they were looking for.


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends from afar. Come and have tea! Good tea See Han Fei and Du Jinlong, the man immediately said.


    Compared with a novice like Du Jinlong, this guy is undoubtedly a heavyweight boss. Even if the knife is compared with him, this guy is a bit more ruthless, which makes people feel dangerous.


    It''s not so much the big brother in the Jianghu as the bandit. With his careless eyes, Han Fei knows that this boy has a lot of lives on his hands. Even if he is shot 15 times, he is worthy of death.


    Brother Qiang looked at his watch, then looked at Han Fei and Du Jinlong and said, "it''s much later than I expected, but I''ve been waiting here for a long time. I don''t like meaningless waiting. Can you give me a reasonable explanation?"


    As soon as the words came to an end, the younger brothers standing around moved reflexively. It seemed that they just waited for brother Qiang to drop the cup. They immediately took out the guys on their bodies and chopped the two boys into meat.


    "Explain your paralysis! I really think I''m something! The man who tied me also let a group of dogs block me at the door! If I hadn''t been in a good mood, I would have skinned your puppies!


    I''m still smoking. I''m paralyzed! " Du Jinlong said on a kick over the tea table, those cups and tea set instant disorderly hit the ground.


    That strong brother''s trouser legs were also splashed with some tea, the whole hall was quiet for a moment, even breathing could be heard clearly.

 Chapter 346

    "What''s the origin of this boy? He''s crazy. Is he from any background?" Not only those younger brothers, but also brother Qiang''s heart sank suddenly.


    Anyway, he is a big guy on the seaside road. He has seen a lot of people. From the momentum just now, he clearly feels that this boy is not bluffing.


    Is this boy really a dragon? What''s the support behind crossing the river? However, according to the information they have, Du Jinlong is clearly a newly prosperous bastard!


    "Well, you''re not here to make trouble, are you?" Brother Qiang put out his cigar and said.


    Du Jinlong knew the difference between the heavy and the heavy. At this time, he restrained his anger and began to say, "people of the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret. Last night, you asked people to mess with Lao Tzu and tied up some of my younger brothers. Lao Tzu is here to ask for help today!"


    Han Fei looks at Du Jinlong in the state, but he smiles and doesn''t speak. Instead, the strong brother looks at Han Fei suspiciously. Looking at him in ordinary clothes, he just thinks he is Du Jinlong''s younger brother.


    Brother Qiang took a look at Du Jinlong and said with a sneer, "don''t pretend to be confused, brother Du. I don''t believe the inside story. You don''t know anything about it."


    For a while and a half, he couldn''t be sure of Du Jinlong''s support. Brother Qiang still chose to be polite first and then fight. Instead, he was in his own field. He really didn''t believe that these two guys could turn the world upside down.


    "Inside information? What inside information! Don''t talk to me about these useless things. I''ll ask you where my younger brothers are now! " Du Jinlong said.


    Brother Qiang laughed: "Wang Fei and I are brothers of the same family. If you don''t say that you''ve taken his place, even my younger brother who I sent to you has been beaten. If I''m really blind and deaf, there''s nothing to say, what should the people in the street think of me?"


    Du Jinlong has already had some speculation about this. During this period of time, he picked up a lot of miscreants, but Wang Fei was the one who could rank on the list. Although there was such a reason, Du Jinlong could not stop his efforts.


    "I don''t care about anything else now. Give me my little brother!" Du Jinlong said.


    The strong brother said with a smile: "brother Du, this is unreasonable. You beat my little brother with someone. It''s reasonable for me to ask someone to tie them up.


    As for you now want me to release people for no reason, I want to ask why? Have my brothers been beaten in vain? "


    At the moment, those younger brothers are still holding each other''s hands. Du Jinlong said angrily: "if you have something to say, just say it. How can you let people go?"


    Brother Qiang also laughed: "brother Du is really a happy person. In fact, it''s a good thing to solve. After all, my little brother is also in a hospital with broken bones. Just pay for the medical expenses and nutrition expenses.


    I''m a man. You''ve hurt more than ten little brothers. I''ll pay you 200000 yuan for each one. I''ll make it up to you and give you two million yuan! "


    "The trough! Two million! Why the hell don''t you rob it! " Du Jinlong''s hair was blown up in an instant. This boy is clearly the rhythm of making trouble!


    There are a lot of big brothers on the beach, but there are only a few of them who can take out two million yuan. They have been saved for many years. When they say this price, it is clear that they have found a way to start!


    "I don''t like to hear that, brother Du. I''m a reasonable person. If I beat someone, I''ll lose money. It makes sense everywhere.


    If you want to take people back, I have no choice but to take money directly. Otherwise, I''m not afraid to let them go! " Brother Qiang said.


    Du Jinlong''s heart is also a burst of fire, the heart of those unfortunate little brother scolded to death, one by one mentally handicapped, see the situation is not right, directly on the car to run away?


    In the past, we all used to walk on two legs. If the situation is not good, we can''t run away. But now we all use a shotgun instead of a cannon with four wheels. But we have to run through it anyway!


    I really don''t know what those boys were doing at that time. Otherwise, they would have been working like this!


    "The price of two million yuan is too high. It''s said that it''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. Otherwise, let''s take a step back and get two hundred thousand yuan. That''s it!" Du Jinlong said with a black face.


    In fact, his original intention is even more than 200 yuan. At the beginning, everyone put it on the table. Your men got a lot of sticks, and some of my younger brothers were killed in the hospital. Why should I pay for your medical expenses.


    Brother Qiang couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "ah, I said brother Du, I haven''t found out how humorous you are just now?


    It''s very nice of you to be worth 200000 yuan. It''s just for so many brothers who are here. I have to pay them a red envelope for each of them. Why don''t you think about it again? "


    Du Jinlong''s face was also ugly: "this is blackmail!"


    Brother Qiang laughed: "since brother Du has to say that, I''ll admit it. You can say extortion or compensation. Anyway, my conditions are here, no more, no less, two million!"


    Brother Qiang also completely let go. He made it clear that I was bullying you, and he was not afraid that you would not agree. When he was on the beach, he didn''t know how to play truant in that Internet bar.


    In terms of seniority, this boy is not worthy to carry shoes for himself. In terms of resources, his brother Qiang has accumulated for so many years, and every one of the dozens of brothers present is a ruthless man who has been cut down with real weapons. Any one of them can take the lead alone.


    For these two points, he is really confident now!


    "If you really want a peaceful settlement, brother Jinlong, I am also a reasonable person, but if you really want to stay with me, I will tell you clearly that you can''t get any money from me today!" Du Jinlong said fiercely.


    That strong brother is like listening to a joke: "do you think I care about your attitude? If you don''t lose money, I won''t force you to do so. Then follow the rules of our Waterfront Road.


    Two hundred thousand with one hand and two hundred thousand with one foot. It''s just that you have enough young brothers. I''ll send you some more axes to chop them clean, qihuo! "


    Du Jinlong heard this, his face was dripping with water. The other side''s arrogant and domineering attitude was that he didn''t pay attention to him!


    If you change the time when you were just fooling around, Du Jinlong can''t bear it. But after the subtle changes during this period, Du Jinlong can''t bear it!


    It''s just a subtle difference between Hun Zi and Xiao Xiong. Du Jinlong clenched his fist at the moment, and could greet him with a fist.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Han Fei suddenly said: "two million is not much, twenty thousand hands and feet, redeem those brothers back, we still earn."


    "What?" Du Jinlong was confused when he heard this. He did not expect that Han Fei would take the initiative to say this. In his impression, Han Fei has never been a loser!


    In front of an outsider, Du Jinlong doesn''t know how to refuse for a moment. Now Han Fei lets himself take the lead. Obviously, he doesn''t want to expose the relationship between him and himself. This voice can''t be heard in any case.


    "This is obviously blackmail. Once this precedent is set, we won''t want to continue to hang out at the seaside in the future!" Du Jinlong said to Han Fei, a little puzzled and pleading in his eyes.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "the seashore is so big, and we are doing serious business. Why can''t we get along? You care too much about other people''s eyes and opinions. You don''t live for others."


    When he heard this, he immediately clapped his hands and said, "he who knows current affairs is a hero. This brother is still a wise man. If you were as open-minded as you, we would have sat down and had tea together."


    When brother Qiang said this, he took a look at Du Jinlong and his face was full of sarcasm. Now even your younger brother has taken the initiative to dismantle your platform. What face do you have to force me down?


    "Brother Du, they all say that they are loyal and harsh to the ear. Although this brother''s words are not pleasing to you, what they say is reasonable. Can you make a clear statement now?" Strong elder brother says defiantly.


    Du Jinlong takes a look at Han Fei, and his heart is shocked. Since Han Fei has said this, it is clear that he is spending money to buy the lives of those little brothers!


    Although those younger brothers were the first with themselves, their feelings were not generally deep, but if they really offered two million for their lives, Du Jinlong would have to bear the pain.


    Two million is enough for him to complete the transformation from carp to real dragon. Du Jinlong''s budget is just three million.


    With these four or five brothers, I still can''t become a climate. But with two million yuan investment, once it''s officially put into production, the whole seaside plot can''t hide its ambition!

 Chapter 347

    It''s said that those who achieve great things don''t care about small things, and there will be blood and sacrifice on the way forward. But Du Jinlong didn''t expect that Han Fei regarded his brother more important than money.


    This makes Du Jinlong puzzled, more or moved, with such a boss, what worries?


    "Brother Du, we are all waiting here now. You should give us a happy talk as soon as possible." Strong elder brother urges a way.


    Now that Han Fei has answered the question, Du Jinlong says, "OK! Two million is two million, but you have to show me how those little brothers are now! "


    Brother Qiang said with a smile: "this is what we should do. Come and bring up the brothers we invited back last night!"


    After a while, the younger brothers who lost contact were brought out. They all looked black and blue. They didn''t suffer less during this period. Fortunately, they were all healthy and had no disability. Otherwise, Du Jinlong was afraid that he could not control his emotions.


    "Brother Du, you can see the sincerity of my side, two million, hand in money and hand in people. If you don''t bring so much cash, direct transfer is OK!" Strong brother condescending said.


    "Give me an account." Han Fei said.


    Strong elder brother unexpectedly saw Han Fei one eye, at the moment also did not think much, immediately reported his card number.


    Han Fei laughs, takes out his mobile phone and operates it. In a short time, brother Qiang receives a text message. When he sees the new information of 2 million, his face becomes vivid.


    "Have a good time! Brother is really a fastidious person. Your people can take them away now. Let''s expose those things before! " Brother Qiang said.


    Originally, brother Qiang was joking. Unexpectedly, the other party actually put two million into his account. Two million is not a small amount, which really makes brother Qiang a little overjoyed!


    "Last night, all these brothers came here in their cars. Maybe brother Qiang won''t hack our used cars, will he?" Han Fei said.


    Brother Qiang really had this idea. Although it''s a few second-hand cars, it''s worth more than 100000 yuan to buy them. Now Han Fei talks about it, and he really can''t say anything.


    I''ve just received a huge sum of two million yuan. If even those used cars have to go black, it''s too ugly to eat. At least he''s a big man on the Waterfront Road. Brother Qiang still takes good care of his feathers.


    Brother Qiang immediately waved his hand, and a little brother immediately handed the keys to those cars. Han Fei then said with a smile, "we don''t know each other anymore. Otherwise, we''ll be the host tonight. At eight o''clock in the evening, we''ll have any misunderstandings and unhappiness. We can solve them directly at the dinner table. Of course, if brother Qiang has any worries, you can choose a place by yourself."


    Strong elder brother hears in the heart is also slightly a sink, this is the rhythm of propriety before soldiers?


    Looking at Han Fei''s smiling appearance now, plus the two million he just gave without hesitation, jonggton had other careful thoughts. Maybe he''s really stupid and has a lot of money. Maybe he can make an unexpected income when he goes out at night!


    With this idea, brother Qiang''s face also shows some fun. Whether it''s a dragon crossing the river or a newborn calf not afraid of tigers, brother Qiang has been standing on the Waterfront Road for so many years, but it''s a real fight.


    Even if the other party set the Hongmen banquet, he can also learn Zhao Zilong who is brave to kill him seven in seven out!


    "Since my brother is determined to make peace, I can''t help but give you face. Well, I''ll take care of those barbecue stalls on Housan street tonight. I''ll wait for you at six o''clock in the evening!" The strong elder brother heroic opening way.


    Han Fei laughed: "good, six o''clock in the evening


    "No see, no see!" When brother Qiang said this, he was full of confidence and seemed to have seen the red bill waving to him.


    There''s no need to say hello to the third master for this kind of pure benefit. Otherwise, when several other guys know it, they may even want to share a share. They are all immature wolf cubs!


    With the key to the car, Han Fei and his party turn around and leave. Whether it''s Du Jinlong or his younger brothers, their hearts are quite complicated.


    Originally, a small matter was not done well and was tied up by people. They already felt very shameful, especially when they knew that big brother had directly smashed two million dollars in order to get them out. Each of them was hot blooded, and even had the heart to die for Han Fei!


    Two million. It''s an unimaginable amount of money. Even if you sell them, they won''t be worth so much money.


    It''s a bit unexpected for a scholar to die for a confidant, but from this moment on, these younger brothers have made a poisonous oath in their hearts that they will give Han Fei a hundred and eighty kilograms of meat in their life.


    Although this elder brother is a fierce man, if he doesn''t want to help them, they will definitely stand up for Han Fei to block a knife or even a gun in case of something!


    "Brother, are we really going to have dinner with them tonight?" Du Jinlong is not sure what Han Fei means. He can''t help asking.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "if you take me two million yuan, do you want to eat at a table? Let them eat shit


    As soon as Du Jinlong heard this, he became energetic and said excitedly: "brother, I''ll call all the brothers tonight. We''re not what we used to be.


    In addition to those who are still in high school have never seen blood, we also have 250 or 60 people who can take guys, absolutely dry their shit out! "


    Han Fei looked at Du Jinlong contemptuously and said, "let''s read more books at ordinary times and see how vulgar your speech is now. After that, you''ll be a nouveau riche. You''re a hero. You''ve never been a straw bag."


    Du Jinlong was shocked when he heard this, and then decided to go back and buy back 300 Tang poems. Han Fei''s words were both encouragement and encouragement to him, and Du Jinlong still had this insight.


    Han Fei immediately called Dao Zi: "brother, I want to ask you something. That strong brother is full of money. How many people follow him under his hand?"


    Dao Zi is very familiar with things on the road. No one knows the power of all aspects better than him.


    "Brother, this strongman has killed his younger brother in his early 200''s, but he has many fields under his command, so he won''t easily transfer people out.


    If there''s something wrong, I think it''s going to be a hundred and eighty. You don''t really want to attack this boy, do you? " Dao Zi asked curiously.


    "I''m good, but some people just want to die. They take two million from me. Since he has the courage, he can''t think the money is hot." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother, although these words are not suitable for the situation, I still want to advise you that although the three masters work in their own ways, no one looks down on anyone at ordinary times, and they make a little friction from time to time.


    But this is also the way of the third master. In essence, they are still brothers. If you really attack this strongman, you can''t guarantee that the other families won''t be in trouble afterwards.


    Although the third master himself is out of the river, those guys are all drifting in the river. I''m afraid you will encounter endless trouble if you do it rashly. " The knife opens to remind a sentence.


    Han Fei is noncommittal: "after all, it''s just a group of demons. If he really dares to come, I''ll let him never come back. They can''t compare with me. If they are dark, I''m even more afraid."


    Dao Zi Leng for a while, and then was also infected by Han Fei''s domineering, those who always clap the table and roar two voices are mostly mouth guns, only Han Fei such, plain words contain thunder, this is the real strength!


    "Brother, you are so bold! I don''t have to say much. I can still get together a hundred people here. If you have anything to do, just call me. I''ll listen to you at any time. " The knife opens a way.


    They were all warm-blooded and cheerful men, who never made any mistakes. After a word, they hung up immediately.


    Back to the seaside for so long, Han Fei has never been to boss Tang. Zhao Tianhu alone has mentioned it to him more than once. Now he wants to make a big move. After thinking about it, Han Fei still calls boss Tang.


    "Hey, brother, I''m waiting for your call, but I''m looking forward to it. Why, come and get together when I''m free tonight?" As soon as the phone was connected, there came the bright voice of boss Tang.


    Han Fei is still envious of boss Tang. If there''s anything wrong, the four brothers will do it for him. He never has to worry about it. He just needs to make decisions on some major events. He''s a natural laborer.


    "Brother, don''t mention that. Brother is not as leisurely as you. I was going to discuss something with you. Unfortunately, I encountered some trouble." Han Fei said.


    On hearing this, boss Tang immediately asked, "what''s the trouble with me, money or people?"


    Han Fei likes boss Tang''s straightforward character: "brother, I just want to tell you this. Are Zhao Tianlong''s brothers free now? I want to borrow from you at night."


    Boss Tang on the other end of the phone laughed, and then Zhao Tianlong''s voice was a little dejected: "I said, brother, how can I listen to you like borrowing a wrench and a screwdriver? Our brothers have no sense of existence at all."


    Han Fei laughed: "slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, you can be much better than wrench and screwdriver, say tonight free."


    Zhao Tianlong then said: "I have nothing to do with the second one at night, but the third and fourth are still in the East China Sea."


    "That''s OK. You and the second one will go out with me to have a meat meal tonight. I''ll send you an IOU later." Han Fei said jokingly.


    Boss Tang also couldn''t laugh or cry. After they exchanged greetings for a while, they hung up.


    With Zhao Tianlong and Zhao Tianhu brothers and Zhang Xu''s help, nothing should go wrong tonight. Now we are waiting for the action at night.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, night is coming, and Han Fei takes Du Jinlong to the field as promised.


    Back three street was originally the territory of the strong brother. They just entered, and soon more than 20 gangsters with machetes rushed out of the shops around them, directly surrounded them in the center.


    "I said brother Qiang, what do you mean by that? It''s time to put down a cup of wine and let go of the past. Look at the rhythm of Hongmen banquet?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Brother Qiang also came over at this time, and said with no smile: "originally, I was just in case. I didn''t expect that you two actually came over.


    It''s true to say that people are stupid and have a lot of money. I have a little brain to know that there will be no good banquet tonight. Can I be regarded as casting a net to catch a big fish? "


    Just then, more gangsters came out from the corner with guys. It seems that there are at least 70 or 80 people. This strong brother is really well prepared!


    Han Fei said with a smile: "brother Qiang, you are not particular about what you do. We are invited to the party, but you don''t look like a banquet. How can you feel like you are going to cripple us?"


    Brother Qiang also said with a smile: "I thought you were the Dragon crossing the river, but now it seems that you are just two dumb boys. The gangsters on the road don''t know how to respect the elders, and they always die miserably.


    But brother Qiang, I''m in a good mood today. If you two still know something, we can sit down and have a good talk. If we can have a good talk, there are as many good wine and meat. If we can''t have a good talk, I have to say sorry in advance. "

 Chapter 348

    Although they have been prepared for a long time, it''s really disgusting for this strong brother to make such a bad thing.


    "At least he is also the elder brother of the road. He can do this kind of thing. It''s too careless!" Du Jinlong said.


    Strong elder brother smile: "fastidious? Brother Du, today I''ll give you a free lesson. When we come out, our heads are all pinned on the waistband. What''s the matter with our faces? It''s not something that we can just throw away? "


    Du Jinlong gas of speechless, no skin no face can also say so of course, this guy is really not a face!


    "I don''t know how brother Qiang plans to solve this matter tonight?" Han Fei said with a smile, and a trace of pity appeared in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. There are so many brothers here, and each of them has a $100000 appearance fee. I''ll wipe out the change and make up the whole." The strong elder brother says madly.


    "I''m a grass mud horse! Eight million! You don''t mean it Du Jinlong''s hair is blown up. The previous two million has exceeded his bottom line. Now suddenly, eight million is coming. If there is so much money, who will come out to mix with the society!


    "Yes, I did it on purpose. You two should not feel aggrieved. If you want to blame it, you two are too stupid. You have the courage to come to Hongmen banquet. Who will you kill?


    Big fists in our way is the last word. It''s your two boys'' fault today! " Strong elder brother disdains of say.


    This strong brother really has the capital to be arrogant. He has so many ruthless characters who have seen blood. He can''t survive without ten or twenty years'' experience. Even if he is a rising star like Du Jinlong, no matter how many younger brothers he has, there is an obvious gap in quality with them.


    Han Fei laughed: "it seems that brother Qiang will eat us tonight? I just want to ask, "is there any room for negotiation?"


    Brother Qiang gave a cold smile: "discuss? It''s not negotiable! Either pay or feed the fish at the bottom of the river tonight! "


    In his early years of black boxing career, brother Qiang has been arrogant. It seems that as long as he has the heart, everything in front of him can be completely smashed. He doesn''t realize that this is also Han Fei''s ultimatum to him.


    "Since there is no discussion, we have nothing to say. Let''s see the real chapter under hand." Han Fei light mouth way.


    When brother Qiang heard this, he subconsciously looked around and then burst into laughter: "ha ha ha, just you two wastes, I will destroy you with one fist, not to mention so many brothers behind me."


    Du Jinlong couldn''t help it any more this time. He rushed forward and yelled: "MAHLE Gobi, what do you really think you are? More than 80 stupid forks are amazing! Let''s have a good competition about who it is


    With that, Du Jinlong took out a large monkey from his arms and yelled, "a cloud piercing arrow, thousands of troops come to meet each other!"


    With the sharp sound of "lose", the monkey disappeared in the night, and brother Qiang and his younger brothers laughed instantly.


    "Ha ha ha, this boy has seen a lot of Kung Fu. He''s such a fool!"


    "I need to recharge my IQ. I can''t bear to beat him back!"


    ¡­¡­


    Those little brothers laughed wildly. They didn''t expect to see such a happy scene in reality, but soon they couldn''t laugh.


    There was no sign of a roar of the engine ahead. The dazzling high beam lights lit up the corner instantly, and then there was a noisy sound of running. Listening to the movement, there were at least 40 times more than five people. Even brother Qiang couldn''t help changing his face.


    "You two are not particular!" Brother Qiang said.


    Du Jinlong laughed: "silly fork, don''t forget who offered to invite you to dinner first. You can all think of the Hongmen banquet. How can we not have any preparation at all? Let''s see whose fist is big tonight!" Du Jinlong held back for so long and finally got the chance to vent.


    Du Jinlong''s younger brothers rush up with the guy. Brother Qiang''s group is on guard like a big enemy. When these people are exposed to the light, brother Qiang is the first to laugh.


    "I''m so fucked up. I thought it was so awesome when I listened to the momentum. I didn''t expect that even the kids who didn''t grow their hair would come to make up the number. How much water do you need for these people!


    I know the boy in front of you. NIMA is the widow in the shampoo room in the south of the city. NIMA couldn''t pay the protection fee for the first two months, so I almost got married.


    What''s your qualification to move a guy in front of me? If you don''t face NIMA, you don''t know who your father is! " Strong elder brother says madly, this group of younger brothers of Du Jinlong despise from the beginning to the heel.


    Brother Qiang''s followers burst into a burst of laughter. As for Du Jinlong, they are all angry. In fact, brother Qiang''s followers are all elite soldiers. In contrast, Du Jinlong''s younger brothers are a mob.


    Even if trapped in a tight encirclement, brother Qiang''s face is not the slightest flustered. On the contrary, he has a cat play mouse mentality.


    "Brother Du, it''s said that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. I''d like to finally advise you. Do you really think you can make me weak just by your little hairy kids?


    To tell you the truth, although there are not many people on my side, any brother can easily turn over ten or eight boys on your side. If you tear your face and start, I don''t think your end is optimistic! " Strong brother is full of sarcastic said.


    Brother Qiang''s words are just saying, those younger brothers also took out the guy hidden in the body, all the hard guy, casually rub on a little bit, it''s all hurt.


    At first, Du Jinlong thought it was too cruel to take a big guy with him. But now, looking at other people, there are several fire axes and engineering shovels. It''s going to be over.


    "Mad! It''s tender after all! " Du Jinlong said indignantly that he had let them take out all the guys in the garage!


    "Brothers, I won''t say much about the mobilization before the war. They all come out to hang out. Other people hold guys, and we also carry sticks. Some people have been punched, and our brothers have not been beaten. Why do they enjoy hot food every day, and we can only drink soup with them one by one!


    A few days ago, we finally had our own market, and the brothers also drank broth. Just when we were running for a well-off life and wanted everyone to have meat, these guys brutally bound our brothers.


    We''re going to smash our pots and bowls, and let''s go back to the days when the three meals are not continued. I''ll ask you, do you agree? " Du Jinlong said to the group of little brothers.


    "No!" So many people''s momentum is really not covered, even brother Qiang''s face is a bit ugly.


    He was not afraid of a simple mob, but he didn''t expect that Du Jinlong''s words would stimulate their fighting spirit, which was a bit tricky!


    Du Jinlong then continued to encourage: "brothers! Tonight is our brilliant first battle! One by one, when we are still making a little noise, these people have been living on the road.


    However, a great man said that they are just the sun at four or five o''clock in the afternoon, and we are the sun at seven or eight o''clock in the morning. After all, the rivers and lakes on the seashore are ours. If we kill them, we are legends. I want to ask you if you have confidence! "


    "Yes!" Behind him came an overwhelming voice.


    "There''s no motivation!"


    "Yes!"


    "Good! In this case, let''s play our prestige and momentum from this battle tonight! Tell everyone with iron facts that we are not to be bullied!


    Anyone who has an idea on us must pay the price of bleeding! " Du Jinlong roared.


    "Haw, brothers, give me up!" Brother Qiang''s face is full of black lines, which directly interrupts Du Jinlong''s slogan. At the same time, the boys under his command rush to this side.


    Looking at the bright fire axes and all kinds of hard guys on the opposite side, many people on Du Jinlong''s side turned pale. For most of the people on the scene, this level of fighting is their first experience. Subconsciously, they have to step back one or two steps.


    It has been proved that heroic characters often appear in a collective way.


    When the people around were timid, several young guys looked at each other, then grabbed the guy and cried out: "brothers, it''s better to fight for a future than to be bullied alive!


    The worst is to get x, and immortality will come out! After that, let''s drink the strongest wine and do the wildest girl! Fight with them


    "Fight!" The boys yelled, and the guy on the hand rushed up.


    All of them are hot-blooded guys, and the mood here soon drives a large number of people around them. The guys who were originally timid are also possessed by the God of war.


    If you look at these guys in front of you, they are no different from the people you used to greet.


    The worst is to get X. immortality will come out and fight with them!


    The two groups of people immediately scuffled together, that is, brother Qiang made up his mind to take advantage of the black, and deliberately concealed those forces from choosing such a remote place.


    Otherwise, if such a big noise comes out, it will be heard and rushed to support. At that time, the number of people on Du Jinlong''s side will not have an advantage. Even if he can win, it will be a tragic victory.


    "Paralyzed, weekdays yell, really think of yourself as something, let''s follow brother Jinlong to be popular and spicy, no worse than you!"


    "To NIMA, a group of kids want to go to heaven. Your parents have to kneel down and talk to me. What''s the matter with your Tama?"


    Most of Du Jinlong''s men came from poor families. In the past, the peddlers were bullied by the people on the street. Obviously, many of them were familiar faces. At present, the two sides were red eyed, and the hatred broke out on the spot.


    At present, Du Jinlong''s morale is high. Although his personal strength is still lacking, he can''t resist them. There are a lot of them. On average, two or three people surround each other, and the guy in his hand goes up to greet him.


    It''s true that two fists are hard to beat four hands. What''s more, there are some people who are cold behind. The scene is a bit lopsided for a while. Even if the strength of the individual is fierce, brother Qiang''s men are still a little bit unbearable at the moment.

 Chapter 349

    As for the younger brothers farther away, they couldn''t get in for a while. They picked up the wine bottles in the shops around them and smashed them inside. Anyway, they were all from each other. Now they hit each other one by one, and all of them became sharpshooters.


    At the moment, there is not much confusion on brother Qiang''s face in the distance, but a sneer.


    Although they were almost beaten in the first round, as big brothers, they all stayed out of the game and watched. They soon found that the situation was in a delicate balance.


    Du Jinlong''s men are short of fire, but brother Qiang''s men are trained with real weapons. In addition, they have received special military training in peacetime, and soon they have formed small squares in groups.


    Rao is Du Jinlong''s subordinates. No matter how many people there are, they won''t have the chance to attack others. On the contrary, brother Qiang''s subordinates have slowed down and started to work hard one by one.


    Whether it''s physical fitness or fighting skills, brother Qiang''s men are far better than Du Jinlong''s younger brother. In addition, he is brave enough to fight to death. This kind of courage can''t be practiced without seven or eight years of fighting.


    Sure enough, after the initial outbreak period, Du Jinlong''s men gradually began to retreat. Although the guy in his hand was bluffing, he waved for a long time, and his physical strength was gradually unable to keep up.


    In addition, the nerves have been tense, and several younger brothers have been bumped by the people behind them. Without waiting for others to start, they stumble and fall to the ground. As for the people behind, they are not much better now.


    Although the front of the fall, there are brothers back to make up, but the number of advantages has become less and less obvious.


    And brother Qiang, except for a few unlucky people who were hit in the head at the beginning, has not lost any staff until now. Even those who have already been decorated are still lively. This is the gap in strength!


    Han Fei is the most careful. Du Jinlong''s younger brothers are all open and close. They take the guy to fight with others. The other side is just passive defense. After several blocks, those younger brothers start to gasp.


    And brother Qiang''s men are quick, fierce and accurate. They specially pick the weak parts of the human body. They basically make their opponents lose their resistance when they make a move. If they make a move with three fists and two feet, Du Jinlong will have to fall down a lot of people.


    Looking at those little brothers with arms or thighs rolling all over the floor, Du Jinlong was also in a hurry. He rushed up with a cry. For a moment, his taxi was quite strong, but after all, someone fell down one after another.


    "After all, it''s dog meat that can''t be served on the table. If you have two dollars in your pocket, you''ll be so inflated that you don''t know your last name. On the beach, there are so many people who want to move your brother Qiang.


    But they either go to the grave or sink to the bottom of the river. You are the only one who wants to fight with me. After all, you are too young! " Strong elder brother disdains of say.


    He has made a clear investigation of Du Jinlong''s background. Except for not knowing how he suddenly became so rich, Du Jinlong has no secret for him.


    A group of just had a comfortable life for two days, and they dare to challenge his dignity rashly. It''s not clear that they are looking for death!


    In addition, brother Qiang knows his subordinates well, and there is no problem in dealing with these guys, so he didn''t plan to fight from the beginning, otherwise with his terrible skills, the battle would have been over long ago.


    "Son of a bitch! I''m fighting with you today! " Du Jinlong is also anxious red eyes, roaring toward the distance strong brother rushed up.


    During this period of time, Du Jinlong''s psychological expansion is also fierce. He seems to regard himself as the number one figure on the road, and he has a strong sense of superiority, and even wants to make drastic changes further.


    If he loses this battle two or three times as many as others tonight, it''s not only a matter of face, but also a serious psychological blow to him. In any case, today''s battle can never be defeated!


    "Shit! Silly fork thing, you still want to fight with me, but the ignorant are fearless Strong elder brother a sneer, directly is a foot to dujinlong kick up.


    Although Du Jinlong hasn''t received formal training, he has his own way to survive in private for so many years. Brother Qiang''s sharp foot really makes him avoid it.


    "Boy, if you have the ability, you will always hide." Strong elder brother disdains to say, Du Jinlong''s body is placed here, is not a heavyweight with him at all, defeat also is sooner or later matter.


    It''s OK for brother Qiang to be swept by Du Jinlong, but if Du Jinlong is swept by brother Qiang, it''s a sad story.


    After only a minute or two of the fight, Du Jinlong''s face turned pale. He knew that he was not the opponent of the other side. Almost every time, he was a heavy hand that emptied all his strength.


    But brother Qiang was born in black boxing, and his speed and reaction ability were far higher than that of Du Jinlong. These times, he failed. Brother Qiang didn''t do anything, but Du Jinlong was a little overdrawn.


    "After all, it''s just a blank head." Brother Qiang sneered. Taking advantage of Du Jinlong''s breathing, he leaned directly in front of Du Jinlong, and his arm suddenly started to work. Du Jinlong fell out as if he had been swept by a truck.


    Before he got up from the ground, brother Qiang stepped directly on his chest. Just now, Du Jinlong''s eyes flashed a decisive moment. He grabbed a bat on the ground with his right hand and smashed it on his chest.


    Brother Qiang doesn''t dare to take a big step at this time. Although he can kill the boy, he won''t be much better if he gets this stick. Now there is such a mess around, so don''t take this risk.


    "Boy, you''re half disabled if you''re dead. Do you still want to fight with me? Go back and have milk for a few years! " Strong elder brother disdains of say.


    "Son of a bitch! I''m going to play with you today! " Du Jinlong said fiercely.


    Originally, he was not as good as others. Now his younger brother was beaten by others, and his elder brother was directly trampled under his feet. With another sneer from brother Qiang, Du Jinlong went away.


    It''s a pity that the gap of strength can''t be made up by anger. This time, Du Jinlong was brought down by brother Qiang.


    In the strong brother transport full strength suddenly a foot toward Du Jinlong''s chest kick, a residual shadow instant draw strong brother calf.


    Originally also God of war general strong brother instantaneous footwall instability fell down, Du Jinlong this just face panic wiped a forehead out of cold sweat.


    At that moment, Du Jinlong''s back was wet with cold sweat. He had personally experienced the strength of this strong brother. If he really kicked that foot just now, he would not be rescued even if he immediately slept on the operating table.


    I looked up with lingering fear. The elegant figure standing beside me is not Han Fei!


    If Han Fei hadn''t made a sudden move just now, he would have been here today!


    "I can''t see that you still have two brushes. I''ve lost my eye before." Brother Qiang, a carp, jumps up from the ground and looks at Han Fei''s face.


    Han Fei is about to calm down at the moment. He looks at brother Qiang blandly, and breathes out a mouthful of smoke leisurely. Then he shakes his ashes and says, "what''s the ability to bully a child? Look at your efforts, or we''ll have two hands?"


    In a word, brother Qiang''s face turned red. He had already won the battle between the two sides. But Han Fei''s words directly made his previous performance worthless.


    Fight with children, won nothing to show off, but the question is Du Jinlong is a child!


    Now that Han Fei has spoken, Du Jinlong recognizes it decisively. He immediately gets up and leaves, and gives up the field to Han Fei. In the round just now, Du Jinlong knows that he can''t help the other side even if he''s dead. At the moment, a bachelor can save face.


    "What''s the origin of my brother? Although I have some foundation, if I choose the wrong opponent, I have to regret for my whole life. In those years when I played black boxing, there was only one person alive on the stage.


    I don''t have to go to another hospital. I just pull it to the crematorium. I''ve kept this habit until now. I''ve never met anyone who asked me to do my best on the seashore road. " Brother Qiang looks at Han Fei and says coldly.


    "Waste what words, early end early go home, see you are a child, first let you three moves, save say I with big bully small." Han Fei put out the cigarette end and said.


    Brother Qiang clenched his fist when he heard this: "arrogant!"


    Han Fei laughed, easily avoided the strong brother just fierce fist, along with the joking: "good, good, the first move."


    Brother Qiang''s face is full of black lines, and then a heavy leg sweeps towards Han Fei. The fighting style of the underground boxing world is explored. This leg can even kick sandbags, but brother Qiang didn''t expect that he would kick empty at such a close distance!


    "The strength is not bad, but the speed is a little slow. Come on, Sao Nian. By the way, this is the second move." Han Fei''s lazy voice came from behind, and brother Qiang''s face suddenly changed!


    "Boy! When on earth did you go around behind you! " Brother Qiang is very angry. The feeling of being played with by others makes him crazy.


    He suddenly turns around in anger, but Han Fei''s sharp kick is waiting for him.


    With a scream of "ah", brother Qiang flew directly over the heads of the people and hit the dense crowd. A strong man with a weight of more than 180 kg fell from a height of three or four meters. On the spot, a few unlucky men were knocked unconscious.


    Seeing the strong brother like the God of war falling from the sky, he directly knocked over several brothers. For a moment, those thugs were in a dilemma.


    There are those unlucky little brothers at the bottom. Brother Qiang won''t fall and faint. But even so, brother Qiang still can''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Just now he was angry, cold and was very penetrating Han Fei kick fork of the gas, the original simple skin injury just became internal injury.


    Now even a move has become very reluctantly, the heart and lung parts of the fire from the same pain than to kill him.


    "You are... Mean! Three good moves Brother Qiang clenched his teeth and spat out a few words. His face turned pale from purple.


    Han Fei lit a cigarette, took two puffs and said with a smile, "do you believe me when I brag? So simple? "

 Chapter 350

    Brother Qiang''s face suddenly became more ugly. Although he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, for him, this kind of fork feeling was worse than breaking a few bones.


    After years of fighting black boxing, he developed a wonderful energy between life and death. With the guidance of an old boxer, he was able to use this energy freely. The whole beach never met his own enemy.


    At present, this is just a guy like a little brother. He''s just in his early twenties. How can he kick his valve off with one foot? How much higher can he do that!


    But it happened that this unreasonable thing happened to him. Brother Qiang finally knew what it was like to kick the iron plate. His eyes were full of fear when he looked at Han Fei.


    This kind of deep fear is what Du Jinlong can''t realize. He doesn''t know Han Fei''s horror at all.


    Now think about it, at the beginning took that two million should stop, as for now, I''m afraid that even with interest spit out, the other party will not easily agree!


    "I thought how powerful you were. You turned out to be half disabled." Han Fei took a cigarette and said with disdain that he gave back what he had said to Du Jinlong.


    Those younger brothers are filled with righteous indignation. They are all fighting with brother Qiang. Now that brother Qiang is defeated, he is still being humiliated. They are also full of anger.


    "Brothers! Our elder brother is powerful! Let''s go all out and wipe out all these bastards. We''ll be famous all over the seaside tomorrow morning! " Du Jinlong yelled at the top of his voice.


    Originally, those younger brothers who had been beaten all over the body were as sore as those who had taken the new calcium. Their waists and legs were no longer sore. They rushed up to brother Qiang''s subordinates with a cry, as if they had forgotten the experience of being beaten like a dead dog.


    Du Jinlong is also an arrogant smile, picked up the guy to take the lead, although it is necessary to stand in the first black hand, but Du Jinlong still gritted his teeth and persevered.


    Han Fei saw that the training was almost finished. If he continued to fight, he would only increase his own losses. Then he winked at Zhao Tianlong and Zhao Tianhu in the crowd.


    With the addition of these two hidden boss level characters, brother Qiang''s subordinates were soon defeated. Even Du Jinlong wondered how these grandchildren were suddenly so vulnerable.


    After a casual look, I found that most of these grandchildren had fallen to the ground before I knew it. In the end, it was due to the high morale of my own side.


    Brother Qiang is also a man of understanding. At a glance, he can see that there are two fierce men in the crowd who are no less than himself. Just now, they took advantage of the chaos to fight. His younger brother was severely injured and half disabled.


    These people are clearly prepared to come, from the beginning has been determined to eat their own!


    "Today, I''m going to die! I''ll pay you two million yuan with interest! Let''s not cross the river with the well in the future! " Brother Qiang yells at Han Fei.


    Now he understands that Du Jinlong is just a cover, and Han Fei is the leader of this group.


    Han Fei laughed and joked: "well water doesn''t violate river water? Can you believe that? Maybe it''s better to fight a tiger and get hurt instead of dying. What do you think? "


    After hearing this, brother Qiang suddenly showed his crazy color, and then yelled at Han Fei: "then you can do it! You''ll kill me today!


    Otherwise, as long as I have a tone, I will never die with you! As long as you fall into my hands, I promise you will die very ugly! "


    Han Fei smiles and then says to Du Jinlong, "take the injured brothers to the hospital first, and then let some people stay at several intersections around to watch out. We have to take good care of the aftermath tonight."


    Han Fei''s insipid tone makes brother Qiang shiver in an instant. Generally speaking, there is no hatred that can''t be solved. It''s easy that no one will force people to die. But he didn''t expect that Han Fei is a hot and cold master. He really plans to solve the future trouble once and for all!


    Du Jinlong expected something, his eyes also showed a trace of crazy color, Maliu arranged good hands according to Han Fei''s instructions, this just took the rest of the brothers to surround the strong brother group in the center.


    "Look at what you said just now. I''m not sure if I don''t kill you tonight. Tell me, what kind of death do you want?" Han Fei light mouth way.


    No one is really not afraid of death. Looking at Han Fei and Du Jinlong with a cool face, brother Qiang can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and a cold sweat emerges behind him unconsciously.


    Hard wriggling about the Adam''s apple, brother Qiang is going to take a soft suit to protect himself, but Han Fei suddenly said: "what did the boy say just now? Do you translate for me


    Du Jinlong immediately opened his mouth and said, "brother, this boy says it''s hard to live. Let''s give him a good time. It can''t be better if he is divided into five parts!"


    Brother Qiang''s face turned black in an instant. He didn''t say anything just now. He wanted to humiliate himself to death!


    "It''s so ferocious to split the body into five parts. Besides, the boy''s skin is so thick that he can only pull it with a cow? Well, don''t be so troublesome. Just give him such a hot temper just now, and let him never move again in his life. " Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong answered, his face full of excited light.


    In ancient times, only regicide can become an emperor, only stepping on each other''s bones can climb to a higher position.


    After all, they are just a small group. Even if they capture Da Jinya, it''s just a secret that can''t be disclosed. Those big brothers on the road won''t look them in the eye at all.


    But if you step on this strong brother, the situation will be different immediately. In the future, even if anyone wants to hit their attention, they have to weigh their comparison with this strong brother.


    Du Jinlong rubbed his hands, picked up a fire axe and went up. Even though brother Qiang was used to the wind and rain, he could not help shaking at the moment.


    "I''ll never be able to move. This standard is a bit high. It''s all over!" Du Jinlong opened his mouth fiercely.


    Just now that foot, the other side is clear to want his life, in this case, it is nothing to keep!


    At present, both sides are not dead, even if they have a generous disclosure, the other side will not really forget the things tonight.


    It''s better to frighten the curfew with the way of overlord than to be controlled by others in the future. No matter who wants to have trouble with them in the future, they have to think about the fate of this strong brother!


    Du Jinlong took a deep breath, and a lot of sweat appeared in his hands. Not only brother Qiang was nervous, but he was even more nervous than brother Qiang.


    In the past, those who smoked sticks and clapped bricks couldn''t make it to the stage. This time tonight is the initiation ceremony on the road. If you want to become a hero, you have to go through such a process, or you''ll have to fight and make trouble all your life!


    Du Jinlong knew that he would never turn back. In a short moment, Du Jinlong thought a lot of things, from the bully who occupied the village head''s daughter to the strong brother who was the same as the overlord. It seemed that everything was doomed!


    "The bow didn''t turn back. You forced me! Don''t blame me With a roar, Du Jinlong suddenly burst into a bloody spray.


    "Don''t... Let me go..." brother Qiang was depressed and forced to endure the pain.


    "It''s late." Han Fei light finish this sentence, and then waved to the group of younger brother all away, leaving Du Jinlong a person knife immediately stand in place.


    There is a first time in everything. If you can''t even pass your own hurdle, even if you have any achievements in the future, it won''t be big.


    After Han Fei''s group of people left, brother Qiang''s face suddenly turned gray to the extreme. Looking at Du Jinlong''s crazy face, his spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    As long as you can live, no one wants to die, not to mention the strong brother who has enjoyed the bliss of the world!


    "Brother... No... don''t..." brother Qiang suddenly said.


    Du Jinlong''s face was slightly distorted at the moment: "there is no regret medicine in the world. This is the way you choose. No one forces you.


    I wanted to be a good man, but there are too many injustices in this world, forcing me to go on today''s road! I can''t help but choose myself. As for you, you can''t blame others for your own death! "


    Brother Qiang realized something and immediately cried out in horror. He was as restless as a pig or dog who was about to be slaughtered. It''s a pity that there is no miracle in the world.


    Du Jinlong roared and poured all his strength into his arms. The sound of bone fragmentation sounded. He was once a big brother on the seaside road. This became yesterday''s yellow flower!

 Chapter 351

    Du Jinlong threw the fire axe aside and sat down on the ground with sweat.


    Just now, when he started, he held it all in one breath. At present, Du Jinlong was also a bit afraid. Since his debut, he still made such a heavy hand for the first time.


    When Du Jinlong went out, a burst of cheers broke out all around him. Whether it was encouragement or momentum, Du Jinlong tasted the taste of Xiaoxiong for the first time.


    "Brother, what shall we do next?" Calm down, Du Jinlong then walked toward Han Fei. Although his mentality has been adjusted, his strategy and overall outlook still need to be improved.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "if your brother was abandoned, what would you do?"


    Du Jinlong thought for a while and said, "take all the brothers with you and fuck him!"


    "What would you do if someone wanted to move you?" Han Fei asked again.


    "Then I''m sure I''ll try my best to expand my power before they start. If I can, I can take out part of the earthwork business for the alliance of others.


    It''s best if the other party knows his face. If he doesn''t know his face, it''s not impossible to swallow it directly. Anyway, we''re not afraid of anyone now because of the level of small fights and small fights.


    We are not afraid of each other, no matter whether they are coming to light or dark. " Du Jinlong was a little nervous.


    Han Fei looked at Du Jinlong and said with a smile, "that''s good. Let go and do it."


    With the affirmation of Han Fei, Du Jinlong is very excited. This battle tonight has made them famous. As long as the rest of the aftermath is done well, Du Jinlong is the No.1 master on Haibin road.


    As long as the battlefield is officially put into production, Du Jinlong can also be promoted to a legend!


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Fei came back home, Qingxue was still at school. As for Lin Keke, because there were a large number of injured people in the daytime, he was very tired and went to bed soon after he got home.


    Looking at the food on the table, Han Fei felt warm. The man was fighting outside just to make his nest warmer.


    At this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone rang, looked down and saw that it was Zheng Hua!


    "I said, when did you let it out? How did you get a call now? " Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Zheng Hua was also a little embarrassed: "Hey, brother, stop talking. At the beginning, I didn''t expect that those grandchildren really let me go. I didn''t hide outside. I haven''t seen anything in the evening. I''m completely relieved now!"


    Han Fei can''t help laughing. This boy really doesn''t know what to say about him.


    "OK, the place in Northeast China is not likely to go again. Just relax there. The money has been paid to your account. When you go back, please remember to bring more wild ginseng back. As for those artificial breeding and those with insufficient years, you don''t have to use them." Han Fei said.


    "Good! I promise I''ll do it for you. Don''t worry, brother! But then again, why do you want so many wild ginseng all of a sudden Zheng Hua asks curiously.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "don''t make any inquiries. You''ll know then."


    Two people are greeting, a pair of weak boneless arms directly wrapped up from behind, Han Fei immediately said: "OK, I still have something to do, let''s talk about it later."


    Han Fei immediately hung up the phone. At the same time, Lin Keke''s chuckles came from behind: "what''s the matter in such a hurry that I''m impatient to call Zheng Hua?"


    Han Fei laughs and attacks Lin Coco''s armpit directly. Lin coco is itched but makes a mess, and is soon captured by Han Fei and thrown on the sofa.


    It''s rare that Qingxue, a girl with a whim, will study in school tonight. If she doesn''t know how to seize the opportunity, she is doomed to be mediocre in her life. Han Fei won''t make such a low-level mistake.


    Three under five divided by two will release the shackles of the body, Han Fei this just pressure on Lin cocoa, Lin cocoa was gently pushed to block.


    "Feifei, I can''t today. I''m on it." Lin coco some embarrassed said.


    Han Fei immediately collapsed a face: "can''t it be so bad? It''s rare that Qingxue is not here today. It''s such a good chance... "


    Lin coco is also very sorry for this: "this is no way to do it, Feifei, or you can bear it?"


    Han Fei''s expression is a little wavering. Seeing that Lin coco is not lying, he sighs a long time.


    Finished, today is already boundless blood, it is not suitable to recreate the evil, Han Fei no way, can only get up to find the TV remote control.


    Looking at Han Fei''s sullen appearance, Lin Keke also secretly blames his girlfriend for being too incompetent. After a little hesitation, he finally plucks up the courage and pours on Han Fei.


    Hard in Han Fei''s cheek kiss a big mouth, Lin cocoa immediately red face in Han Fei''s ear whispered a few words.


    "Are you serious?" Han Fei looks at Lin Keke in surprise. Unexpectedly, there is a wild heart hidden under the angel''s appearance.


    Lin Keke''s face was redder when Han Fei looked at him, and finally he nodded slightly.


    "What are you waiting for! Go straight to the room Han Fei finished not waiting for Lin cocoa to respond, directly picked up the waist and walked toward the bedroom.


    More than an hour later, Han Fei walked out of the room with a clear mind. If it wasn''t for the time of self-study in the evening, it would have been at least an hour for them to finish.


    Looking at Han Fei''s contented appearance, Lin Keke is also secretly relieved, but he is thinking about whether to have one or two more sisters in the future. Otherwise, according to Han Fei''s performance, he will have to die in bed?


    Just as Han Fei opened the door and went downstairs, Zhang haozheng listened to the report of his subordinates in a duplex villa in Dongcheng garden.


    "Young master, that Han Fei is now the climate. It''s hard to clean up easily. If you don''t have full assurance, you''d better not start." It was a middle-aged man in his forties who spoke.


    Although his hair is sparse and he has a little hunchback, the light in his eyes indicates that he is not an ordinary person. At least he is qualified to enter the private house of Zhang Jia. No one has ever been a simple role.


    "I don''t care! If this Han Fei doesn''t get rid of it for a day, I will be restless for a day! That boy Mao has already been lying in the hospital. Let''s take the initiative to get rid of Han Fei. After all, there will be a little anger.


    Otherwise, when the other side takes the initiative to investigate, not only that Han Fei is going to die, but also our Zhang Jia will suffer. This matter can''t be delayed any longer! " Zhang Hao said.


    The middle-aged man also sighed slightly, saying that in the end, he was young and energetic. Who would have thought that things would develop to today''s level.


    Two times into the bureau can be the whole body and retreat, to say that no one does not believe his relationship, but how much this relationship, no one can say


    Zhang Hao, with the idea of just in case, and the boys who just came down from the mountain, directly blew up the fire that had been calmed down. Now it''s impossible to calm down!


    Originally, I thought that what happened tonight would make Han Fei completely fall apart. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a springboard to his success. He could become a leader on the seashore. He had a good relationship on both sides of the road, and nothing could hide from them.


    "Young master, do you want to talk to the master about this?" The middle-aged man was still steady, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "No! It''s just a bastard. I don''t believe that even such a boy can''t be cleaned up!


    Money! As long as someone can clean up this boy, I''ll throw in all the money! Whether it''s to vent my anger or to calm the anger on the mountain, Han Fei must die! " With that, Zhang Hao smashed the table, and the veins on the back of his hand were beating.


    The middle-aged man knew that Zhang Hao had made up his mind. Although he was not optimistic about this practice, he always remembered that his identity in Zhang Jia was just a servant.


    What should be done by yourself must be done well. As for what should not be said by yourself, don''t say a word.


    "I see. I''ll let someone arrange it." The middle-aged man said, then turned and walked towards the door.


    "Wait!" Zhang Hao suddenly thought of something and quickly stopped the middle-aged man.


    "What else can I do for you, young master?" The middle-aged man asked with a stuffy head. He looked like an old cow.

 Chapter 352

    "Maybe we can make good use of brother Qiang''s business tonight. Although the three masters'' subordinates are in charge of their own affairs, they are still in charge of their own affairs after all. If the trouble comes from the East..."


    Zhang Hao''s words did not finish, deliberately to create a sense of mystery, but the middle-aged man''s eyes have revealed a trace of ridicule.


    After all, it''s just a kid who has never seen the world. Those are all human spirits who have been on the road for some years. As for Han Fei, he is also an extraordinary character. Do you really think that such a vulgar trick can keep two groups of people in the dark?


    However, in front of Zhang Hao''s face, the middle-aged people naturally would not say what they really thought. Then they flattered him and said, "the young master is really tall! I''ll take care of it! "


    After hearing this, Zhang Hao also showed a trace of satisfaction on his face, and then told him: "this must be done beautifully, and there must be no tail left.


    Some time ago, the police have been suspicious of the blame. If they leave any more clues, I''m afraid it will be too much for them. "


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll do it beautifully. I won''t leave any trace!" Said the middle-aged man.


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Zhang Hao waved impatiently.


    The middle-aged man didn''t say anything. He walked directly towards the door. It wasn''t long before he walked out. Two three line actresses dressed in exposed clothes came to this side.


    "What are you looking at! You''re a doggie. Believe it or not, we''ll tell brother Hao to button your eyes! " One of the actresses said.


    The middle-aged people just laughed with disdain. I really don''t know where the superiority of these chicken makers comes from. If it wasn''t for the toy waiting for him, they would be able to go back to the hell with a slap.


    "What is it? I''ll talk to brother Hao later. We can''t let these messy people walk around any more..."


    The two little actresses said that they had already entered the room. The middle-aged man''s eyes also flashed a trace of coldness. They just took this place as their own home. It''s ridiculous, I don''t know.


    When the young master is tired of their bodies, maybe the baby he keeps should have some meat.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Han Fei is on his way to No.1 middle school. He sees Zhang Xue riding a bicycle. His thin body makes others feel sad.


    Han Fei remembered that the pickpocket had cleaned up last time, but the money has not been returned to her!


    This time has been busy with the motorcade and the road things, a careless to forget this girl, poor girl and had a few days of hard life.


    Han Fei then drove up and honked his horn.


    Zhang Xue coldly noticed that there was a car following her. She was also shocked. At this moment, the window rolled down slowly, revealing the face that she had hated. Zhang Xue''s heart was in a mess.


    "Little sister, do you know how to get to Haibin No.1 middle school?" Han Fei asked jokingly,


    Looking at Han Fei without a formal appearance, Zhang Xue knows that Han Fei is deliberately molesting her, and her breath becomes short for a moment. She doesn''t know how to face Han Fei.


    "Oh, I don''t know if I''m dumb, or I''m deaf, or I don''t speak at half a sound? What a beautiful girl. What a pity. " Han Fei smiles and sighs, Zhang Xue can''t help it at last!


    "You are deaf and dumb!" Zhang Xue opened her mouth and called.


    Han Fei laughs, then hooks his hand and says, "where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Zhang Xueyi was a little embarrassed for a while. Although she was a little moved and hazy to Han Fei, it didn''t mean she took the initiative.


    After all, what happened in the club last time left a deep shadow on her. Han Fei''s car was easy, but she didn''t dare to get on it. Otherwise, there was no one around him. In case he suddenly became crazy


    "Why are you dumb again? Are you afraid I''ll eat you? Come up and have a chat Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xue subconsciously hid two steps back, and her face was also a little pale under the yellow street lamp.


    "What do you mean? Hurry up and don''t make me angry. " Han Fei has no disobedience feeling of opening a way, as if a little bit didn''t realize is not hiding bullying male bully female.


    Zhang Xue is now looking at Han Fei. She is only afraid. She is a little girl of her own. If he is really crazy for a while, he can only suffer from himself.


    If you want to report to the police after the event, you can''t do it against the hundreds of thousands of medical expenses he paid for his mother. Zhang Xue can''t do this kind of revenge!


    But she hopes to be pitied in a warm environment. As for this vulgar and violent technique, it will only become a nightmare for her life!


    "You... Don''t come here... I''m just a child!" Zhang Xue choked out this sentence, words with a faint cry, Han Fei instantly laughed out.


    "Hahaha, I''m 18 years old and I''m still growing so well. Tell me where you look like a child. Even those college students in their early twenties don''t grow as well as you. Don''t pretend to be young and get on the bus quickly!" Han Fei ordered.


    Zhang Xue''s eyes filled with tears, looking at the devil and angel gathered in a man, the heart was at a loss.


    What should he do if he wants to kill himself tonight?


    "Stop inking and get on the bus. If you don''t come up, I''ll come down and catch you." Han Fei laughs and opens the door.


    Zhang Xue was so scared that she burst out crying. She quickly backed back and said no,


    Han Fei was happy, and then said to Zhang Xue: "don''t cry! You''ll break your leg if you hide behind again! "


    As soon as Zhang Xue heard this, she immediately stopped her voice and covered her mouth to stop herself from making a sound. But her tears were even worse. Although her legs were shaking badly, she didn''t step back after all.


    "Get in the car!" Han Fei ordered.


    Zhang Xue choked, then looked at the bicycle lying on the side of the road, her face was full of reluctant.


    "It''s hard for you to protect yourself. You have to reform your values." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xue, who was obedient, suddenly called out: "this is not a broken car! This is a birthday present that my mother bought for me after two months of handwork in winter! "


    Although Zhang Xue was afraid, she yelled at Han Fei. Even she didn''t know where her courage came from just now.


    After roaring this sentence, Zhang Xue immediately regretted, for fear that Han Fei would get out of the car and slap him in the face. At the moment, she clenched her lips and looked at Han Fei with her nails pinched into the meat.


    "Birthday present? Zhang Xue? light snow? You were born in winter Han Fei said to himself, then opened the door.


    Zhang Xue was originally nervous. As soon as she saw Han Fei open the car door, she screamed and squatted on the ground and hugged her head. Even Han Fei was scared.


    This girl, as for the strong reaction, do you look so scary?


    Han Fei immediately opened the back compartment and jammed the small bike in. Zhang Xue didn''t feel the pain for a long time, so she boldly released her hand. She just opened her eyes and immediately saw that Han Fei was squatting in front of her body and staring at her with a smile!


    Zhang Xue screamed again in fright, and then fell down on the ground. Han Fei was full of black lines in his head. This girl was looking for trouble with pure heart!


    Girls'' vocal cords are different from boys. Zhang Xue is a special case. At such a close distance, the piercing high decibel scream can kill small pets like hamsters.


    It''s nothing for her to cover her ears, but Han Fei was caught off guard and felt that her eardrum was almost cut through!


    "You give me a break!" Han Fei lifted Zhang Xue from the ground and said.


    Originally well intentioned want to use her car, now are like what with what! If it wasn''t for the scattered traffic on the road, Han Fei would like to let the girl know what the rules are now.


    When Han Fei holds her in her hand, Zhang Xue is just like a little rabbit waiting to be slaughtered. She has no control over her own destiny. She can only look at each other pitifully and place her hope on each other''s compassion.


    "Can you listen to me now?" Han Fei asked with a black face.


    Although Zhang Xue is a little timid, she is not stupid after all. Seeing that Han Fei doesn''t mean to hit her, she immediately nods like a chicken pecking rice.


    Han Fei is also drunk, always feel now cold not Ding smile out will destroy his image, then continue to black a face said: "get on the bus!"

 Chapter 353

    Zhang Xue doesn''t dare not to cooperate now. She looks at Han Fei nervously and climbs onto the car carefully.


    "Can you drive?" Han Fei looks at Zhang Xue and jokes.


    Zhang Xue shook her head in fear: "no... No."


    "No, what are you doing in the driver''s seat? Stay away Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xueqiang didn''t let the tears fall down, so he sat in the co pilot''s seat. Han Fei laughed. He really didn''t know what image he was in this girl''s heart.


    "Go ahead, where?" Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xue face tears have not dry, there is no courage to resist Han Fei, now the honest answer: "Huating community."


    Han Fei takes a surprised look at Zhang Xue. The Huating community is not near here. She has to walk on a small car with her two legs. It takes at least half an hour to get there.


    "What are you doing there?" Han Fei asked.


    Zhang Xue hesitated, looked at Han Fei uneasily and said: "do... Do tutoring."


    "Why did you finish tutoring?" Han Fei continued.


    "There''s something wrong with going to the International Mall?" Zhang Xue carefully replied.


    Seeing Han Fei smile and look at his silence, Zhang Xue''s heart is also flustered, and then explained: "it''s a cram school, that is to watch the children do their homework, and finally help them check it."


    "How late does the day end?" Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xue was slightly nervous: "this is not good. Sometimes it ends early. If some children write their homework too slowly, they will stay later."


    Zhang Xue evades the heavy and says lightly, for fear that he will let Han Fei know that he stayed out very late to go back, even she can''t tell why.


    "Show me your cell phone." Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xue didn''t doubt that he was there. He quickly handed over his mobile phone. Han Fei flipped through it casually, and then got through a number: "Mr. Zhao, right? I''m Zhang Xue''s uncle. Today I''ll tell you that the child is under too much pressure to study, so he won''t go there in the future. Good bye."


    Zhang Xue heard this words immediately anxious, this just about to open a mouth, by Han Fei stare one eye, immediately shut up.


    Han Fei immediately got through the second phone call, this time it was from the cram school. Once he heard that Zhang Xue would not go there, the phone exploded in an instant.


    "Boy, be polite. If you''re so crazy, I''ll come to kill your family. I even know your mobile phone number. I think it''s very easy to find you at the seaside." Han Fei light mouth way.


    The end of the phone is scared to pee. In a moment, Han Fei stops. He smiles, and then he puts the phone back into Zhang Xue''s hands.


    "Why do you make the decision for me and refuse those two families? I''m doing very well now!" Zhang Xue summoned up the courage to look at Han Fei said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "senior three students work so hard every day. Do you know how moved you are?"


    "But I need the money!" Zhang Xueqiang said with fear.


    "I gave you more than 10000 last time? How can you make it through this semester? Are you running out of money so soon? " Han Fei had three questions in a row, but Zhang Xuedun was speechless and his heart became extremely complicated.


    "Forget it, you should not have met me, or you''ll eat bran food for a while." Han Fei took out his wallet.


    Originally, I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Xue this evening. The money in the wallet is not much. It''s about two thousand yuan, leaving a packet of cigarette money. Han Fei throws the rest of the money directly on Zhang Xue''s leg.


    "Here, buy yourself some new clothes and add some nutrition. Look, you are thin now. What you don''t know is that you think you are from Africa." Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xue clenched her teeth, then put the money back into Han Fei''s hand and said, "I can''t take the money!"


    This just about to hand back, but Han Fei to seize, Zhang Xue struggled for a while did not pull away, heartbeat is also accelerated a lot.


    "Take what''s for you. If you''re polite to me, I''ll be rude to you." Han Fei approaches Zhang Xue and says.


    Feeling the masculinity of Han Fei''s body, Zhang Xue''s heart also becomes very flustered. His eyes and hands are firmly grasped by Han Fei. If Han Fei really has any further measures, he has no room to resist.


    "I owe you enough. I''m afraid I can''t stand it." Zhang Xue suppresses the panic in the heart and says to Han Fei seriously.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s very elegant and exciting. I haven''t been to school, have I? If you really feel guilty, do me a favor


    Zhang Xue suddenly becomes nervous when she hears this. At the moment, the lonely man and the lonely girl are in the dark. He doesn''t want to kill himself in the car, does he?


    "No! No! I''m just a child Zhang Xue struggled violently.


    Han Fei directly to Zhang Xue''s head came a violent Chestnut: "what''s in his mind? I mean to ask you to help do tutoring. The girl of grade two in senior high school has a poor foundation. I take it to help her talk every night.


    Anyway, there''s no one else in your family. You can eat and live together directly. There''s a vacant room. You''re absolutely satisfied with the remuneration. How about thinking about it? "


    Zhang Xue is also stunned for a moment. Looking at Han Fei''s serious appearance, it''s not to make fun of her. It''s just that she''s eating and living together. Zhang Xue really hesitates.


    In the past, when she spent a day or two with her relatives, even if she was rushing to clean the dishes and sweep the floor, she would suffer a lot of blindness. Now she is directly eating and living with Han Fei. Zhang Xue has to think a little more about it, especially the family members of Han Fei. She knows nothing about it.


    Just now this situation, Zhang Xueshi is afraid to ask Han Fei what, had to say: "then I consider it."


    Han Fei immediately is a violent chestnut beat in Zhang Xue''s forehead, poor little girl almost painful tears.


    "What a pity to consider such a good condition! That''s it. I''ll sort out the necessary things in the evening and change places with me at noon tomorrow. " Han Fei directly claps for Zhang Xue.


    There are tears in Zhang Xue''s eyes, saying whether it is grievance or bitterness. Seeing the Mercedes Benz gradually passing through the familiar street, Zhang Xue''s eyes also become more and more surprised.


    Until the car stops in front of the roadway, Zhang Xue''s brain seems to be struck by thunder. How can he even know where he lives!


    "What are you doing? Go back and have a rest early. It''s rare to give you a holiday tonight." Han Fei said with a smile, then took out the bicycle in the trunk, followed Zhang Xue step by step toward the roadway.


    In the past, Zhang Xue''s heart would feel a little empty when she walked through the lane without street lights. Even if she turned on her flashlight, she lacked a sense of security. Now she had Han Fei with her. This sense of security she had never had.


    Han Fei stopped at the gate of the compound and said with a smile, "I''m a good man. I''ve sent the Buddha to the West. Why don''t you invite me in?"


    Zhang Xue''s face is full of embarrassment and embarrassment. If the neighbors in the yard see that they bring a strange man back, they may not be able to gossip tomorrow.


    "Look at your embarrassed face. You''d better forget it. Simply pack up your things, and you don''t have to take the messy things with you. Wait for me at the school gate at noon tomorrow." Han Fei opened his mouth, then waved his hand and turned to walk.


    Looking at the back of Han Fei''s leaving, Zhang Xue felt some palpitations in her heart, and finally summoned up the courage to shout: "how do you know where I live! Are you following me all the time! What else do you know? "


    Han Fei turned his head and said with a smile, "I even know what color of your underwear is."


    Zhang Xue''s face turned red to the root of her ears, and her heart beat faster. For fear that Han Fei might make some drastic moves, she quickly opened the gate and ran in.


    When she calmed down a little and looked out along the crack of the door, she found that Han Fei had already disappeared outside.


    Zhang Xue breathed a sigh of relief, but also gave birth to a middle school is not clear about the lonely, think about tonight he cried and cried, but he did not do anything to himself?


    Holding more than 2000 yuan in her pocket, Zhang Xue felt warm in her heart. After putting the car into the shed, she finally went back to her room and picked up her things.


    At the moment, Han Fei is galloping along the road. Zhang Xue''s incident just now is a delay, and it''s obviously too late. When Han Fei arrives at the gate of No.1 middle school, he sees Qingxue squatting under the street lamp at the intersection with a small bag of stinky tofu. He can''t tell whether it''s pity or joy.


    Han Fei drove over and honked the horn. Qingxue raised her head and yawned. She got on the car without saying anything.


    "Why, look at your listless appearance today, what stimulation did you get?" Han Fei said.


    Qingxuebai Han Fei looks at it, and then lengbuting asks: "handsome guy, you are usually very punctual. Why are you 20 minutes late today? You can''t use the excuse to pick me up to date with any woman, can you?"


    "What''s the matter? You think too much!" Han Fei said.


    Not to say yes or no, then she sang to herself, "you smell of her perfume, it''s my nose."


    Han Fei is not calm for a moment, subconsciously smell twice, sure enough asked a light Gardenia fragrance, now the girls, one by one are so evil!


    After driving for a while, Han Fei immediately mentions the problem of tutoring with Qingxue. Qingxue is also dispirited about it. Looking at her world weary attitude, Han Fei is also a little curious. After this question, he knows that the girl is really hit hard today!


    It''s a small test in the evening. Qingxue thinks that she has been studying hard recently. She doesn''t want to test her real level by any means tonight.


    As a result, she handed in the test paper with full confidence, but what she received was a shame full of red forks, with a full score of 150, and she didn''t even get a fraction of it!


    Looking at the ordinary concubines who were trampled by themselves, Qingxue finally began to doubt life.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "OK, you''re tired tonight. Go to sleep first."


    Han Fei then reaches for her hand and presses it on Qingxue''s neck. Qingxue immediately falls asleep. Even if someone sets off firecrackers in her ear, she won''t wake up for a while.


    Han Fei smiles and turns his eyes to the rearview mirror. When he comes back from delivering Zhang Xue, those cars have been following him all the time. It seems that someone is trying to make it difficult for him tonight.

 Chapter 354

    It''s a dark and windy night. It''s just a short time after the battle, and someone is impatient to send them to the door. It seems that there are not many lives left tonight, but there''s no way to frighten those curfew.


    Han Fei sneered and drove the car directly to the outskirts. There were few people in the daytime and even no ghosts in the evening. It''s really a good place to kill people and steal goods.


    Han Fei sneered and quickly filtered it through his mind. Except for the one from Dongcheng group, Han Fei really couldn''t think of anyone else.


    I haven''t been looking for trouble for him for a while. This boy is in the middle of fortune, but he has to die to find him. The cars that follow may be his biggest dependence.


    Before in downtown, those people behind have been unable to find a chance to do it. Now Han Fei takes the initiative to drive the car to the remote field, and the group of people finally begin to take action.


    There were four cars in total, two of them blocked the back road, and the other two accelerated directly in front of Han Fei. The distance of several cars was getting closer and closer, and finally Han Fei was stuck in the center.


    Although there are no street lights around, there is no cover for hundreds of meters around. The moonlight shines brightly. Han Fei can even see the pores on the other side''s face clearly.


    "I didn''t expect that this guy really looked up to me. There were 16 Regular trained veterans, and most of them couldn''t make it out." Han Fei smiles, lights a cigarette, gets out of the car, and then puts the door on the insurance.


    The sixteen strong men got out of the car and surrounded Han Fei in the center. Their faces were full of rebellious, and they looked down on this guy who only looked in his early twenties.


    Zhang Shao said that as long as they solved this boy''s big red envelope of 200000 yuan per person, they thought that tonight''s action would be a tough battle. Just when they saw Han Fei, they suddenly felt that the money was really easy to earn!


    A few days ago, the representatives of those competitive enterprises were awarded only 50000 yuan each, and they had to carefully avoid monitoring and inspection. What they earned was hard money.


    As for tonight''s action, now I think it may be to give them a welfare in disguise.


    "Are you Han Fei?" The man who opened his mouth was a man of 312 years old. He was quite strong, especially when his body was standing there. Just looking at him made people feel a kind of power. Obviously, he was not an ordinary character.


    Han Fei laughed and puffed out a puff of smoke and said, "yes, how much did Zhang Hao promise you to die?"


    The man''s face suddenly changed. Originally, Zhang Shao specially ordered them to bring disaster to the East. Unexpectedly, he just said a word, and the other party directly broke their identity, which caught them off guard. How did this guy guess!


    "I don''t know Zhang Hao! If you are wise enough to come with us, it depends on your nature whether you are dead or alive. If you are stubborn, I can tell you that you will end up dead! " Said the man.


    Han Fei smiles. He''s a simple guy with developed limbs. He''s being criticized by himself. If he''s gone with them, he''ll see through the behind the scenes. What''s the point of covering up now?


    "It''s a good thing for young people to have courage, but if they are too arrogant, they will die by themselves. If there is a way, you can do evil, but you can''t live by yourself.


    For the sake of your youth, I can''t help but advise you that it''s still too late to stop. " Han Fei shakes the ash and says indifferently.


    The man was angry in an instant. The boy was clearly in his early twenties, much younger than himself. He even spoke to himself in the tone of an elder. This is clearly a deep contempt for him!


    "Boy, sharp teeth are useless. I also advise you to get on the bus if you don''t want to suffer. If you wait for us to do it, you''ll be too late to regret it!" The man said coldly.


    Han Fei laughs: "it''s a coincidence that a fool said that last year. Now his grave grass is expected to grow higher than you."


    The man''s face turned blue and white, then he took out a swing stick from his pocket and said, "boy, I suddenly changed my mind. Now even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, you won''t want to leave this place alive tonight."


    Han Fei is also a faint smile: "that is, I am in a good mood today to accompany you to say more, or you have now begun to become cold and hard, I want to go, but no one can stop me."


    "Yes! I''d like to weigh whether you have the capital of arrogance or not! " The man said angrily.


    "I don''t think it''s worth it for you, just because you''re not qualified to use me as a touchstone, and you''ve put your life together for a little money." Han Fei said with a smile.


    But Han Fei said a big truth in their eyes on the unusual harsh, those guys instant hair.


    "The boy seems to be crazy. When he was in the army, I taught him how to be a grandson every minute." A man can''t help sarcasm.


    "This boy is a little arrogant indeed. When our brothers were dominating, he didn''t know where to play with mud. If I don''t teach him a lesson, I won''t sleep soundly tonight." Another man said.


    "Don''t teach me a lesson. If you throw it to the side of the road, my brothers will be relaxed. When he gets to the bottom, he will reflect on his words and deeds."


    Those guys have a crazy attitude. They feel that they have settled each other before they start. It''s not difficult to explain why they are reduced to the situation of doing black work for others.


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense, just kill the boy and go back. I just asked a little sister to play some exciting tonight!"


    The voice just fell, that more than ten men directly toward Han Fei surrounded to come up, pour is that the man who initially opened mouth didn''t move.


    "Why, you''re not going to go together?" Han Fei looked at the guy and joked.


    "I don''t like to work with the lower class. If you can''t deal with them, you won''t be qualified to let me do it. If you really clean them up, we can have a good fight." That man is very proud.


    "Damn it! I really think I''ll be superior after carrying guns for a few years. What''s the matter? In the end, I don''t want to hang out with us and pretend to be noble! "


    "It''s just Zhang Shao''s dog. What else are you talking about? If Zhang Shao hadn''t kept things under his control, he would have been in prison now."


    Those guys also have some complaints about this, which shows that they are not monolithic.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t comment much on it. This man is obviously a person with a story.


    It''s just that there are too many people in the world who can''t help themselves. Sometimes they can''t manage themselves well. They don''t have the leisure to care about other people''s past. Now, it''s enough to know that they are on the opposite side of each other!


    In their opinion, Han Fei is nothing more than an ordinary Mao boy. He can be put into the role casually. He doesn''t even take out the guy, so he greets Han Fei with his bare hands.


    "Boy, it''s like twenty-five or eighty thousand. If you don''t beat your face today, you don''t know Lord ma


    A shrill scream suddenly across the night sky, just scolded the man directly planted the same head down.


    Looking at the deformed facial features under the giant force, I feel like a half melted little bear popsicle. It makes me feel cool in my heart.


    When these guys react, Han Fei has already begun the overwhelming killing, a heavy fist toward the temple to greet up, the man hummed and hit in a low voice did not breathe.


    As for the other guys, they took out their swing sticks and rushed towards Han Fei, but then their faces turned pale like paper, staring at the group of friends who were standing behind them with a look of fear.


    Then he fell straight down and saw his back and heel.


    Han Fei''s movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water. Apart from the initial violent kick, the rest is more like a superb physical performance. Just watching gives people a kind of smart and elegant enjoyment of beauty.


    It''s a pity that these men are not in the mood to watch this scene at all, but they have watched it closely. The next second is either cardiac arrest or brain death. In just one minute, all 15 men died.


    The man who used to be right now also lost his composure. Looking at so many people lying on the ground in twos and threes, he didn''t even have a chest undulation. It was a dead move.


    Although these people are a little bit bad in character, they are all very skilled. They are not afraid to fight one-on-one, but if they attack two or three people at the same time, they will only be weak.


    But now 15 people are so quick to be finished, which makes him feel like he is in a dream. In front of him, this guy is really alone!


    Even the king of the original special team is absolutely unable to achieve this level!


    "No way! It''s impossible! It''s not human power at all! " The man looked at Han Fei with a trace of blood and madness in his eyes.


    Han Fei smiles, and his face is still the same as before. It seems that he is not the one who has just finished so many lives.


    "What is impossible, even the reality dare not accept the person, this life is doomed to be a weak, even if the physique again big, skill again agile, after all is a waste." Han Fei looked at the man and said that the cigarette sparks in his mouth were bright and dark, just like the man''s hesitating and struggling heart.


    "Well, don''t be stunned. Didn''t you just say that I couldn''t leave alive? I''m looking forward to your next performance Han Fei said with a smile, then choked out the cigarette end in his hand.

 Chapter 355

    The man immediately winced. He knew that Han Fei was so fierce that he would not go to this pool tonight. It would be too uneconomic to put his life in for such a little money.


    "Boy, didn''t you have a good time just now? Why are you counselling now? " Han Fei walked forward two steps with a smile, the man subconsciously dodged.


    "Why, afraid?" Han Fei laughs, meaning in his eyes.


    That man is also a bachelor. He says directly to Han Fei, "I''m not your opponent. I''m just insulting myself to fight with you."


    "Then insult me first." Han Fei said jokingly.


    The man''s face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t expect that when he was soft, the other side was still unwilling to let him go. Shouldn''t all the experts like them be proud of themselves? How could they really make such a self degrading and tasteless thing!


    "Why do you deceive people so much, sir?" The man spoke with a trace of anger.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "a group of you come up to block me. What''s the matter with me bullying you? Since you are also involved, you should be aware of being beaten. Stop talking nonsense. I''ll give you three moves first. "


    The man saw Han Fei''s resolute attitude, and a trace of fierce anger flashed in his eyes. After taking a deep breath, his temperament suddenly changed greatly.


    Anyone who has experienced the killing in the battlefield will have a special breath. He will deliberately restrain himself on weekdays. Ordinary people can''t feel anything. But when he releases this kind of aura, his opponent will feel a chill and uneasiness.


    This man is not simple. I''m afraid he will be afraid now if he is weak in heart. But his opponent is Han Fei, which makes him feel powerless.


    "I won''t keep my hands!" That man called a, also can be regarded as out of respect for Han Fei.


    Han Fei is still smoking, a face of light clouds, looking at this guy''s eyes are slightly changed.


    He is a good seedling. His foundation is much better than Zheng Hua''s. He should have been instructed by his famous teacher when he was young. He learned authentic ancient martial arts. It has been many years since he saw the descendants of the orthodox school.


    The man suddenly roared, his legs suddenly gave out force, and the whole man rushed to Han Fei like a spirit ape in the mountains.


    Han Fei''s eyes showed a little surprise, which should be a kind of ancient martial arts.


    Although this man hasn''t practiced well, Han Fei can also see that this is a superior body method from some details.


    If the training to Dacheng, chasing the wind month by month some exaggeration, but the instant speed of the explosion than Ferrari should be a few points faster.


    Of course, it''s just an instant burst. If it''s really better than durability, it''s still reliable to drive a car honestly.


    Take a look at those martial arts experts on TV. They all ignore the gravity of the earth. But if you really want to go a long way, you have to ride honestly.


    In the blink of an eye, the man came to Han Fei''s body directly from ten meters away. No matter what kind of attack, he would get a great bonus under this terrible speed.


    If you change to be an ordinary person, it''s a rational choice to avoid the edge at this time. However, Han Fei stands in the same place with a cool face and doesn''t dodge. It seems that he doesn''t take the man in front of him seriously.


    The man also showed a trace of anger when he was surprised. The other side didn''t pay attention to himself at all. All those who reached his level were talented people with their own pride.


    Since you trust the enemy, you have to pay for your arrogance!


    The man''s eyes flashed. His right fist had accumulated enough strength to hit Han Fei''s head with thunder. Even the skull made of fine steel could not stand the punch. He didn''t believe that Han Fei could dodge from such a close distance!


    Han Fei laughs, this boy is also desperate, generally speaking, the shot is seven main attack, three main defense, otherwise once a hit is not in the consequences.


    When he came up, he concentrated all his strength on the attack. He didn''t even take any defensive measures. It was clear that he wanted to win by fighting with his life.


    If you change into a timid waving block, you will lose your ability to act even if you protect the key points from being killed on the spot. The consequences are not optimistic.


    Unless you meet the same fierce stubble, you can directly show your sword in the face of the opponent''s chopping sword. Either you are superior in playing chess, or you are equal in fighting. Even if you both die at the same time, it is not impossible.


    "It''s tough enough to leave no room for others, and it''s a miracle that I can live to this day." Han Fei sighed, in the moment when the man''s fist was about to greet him, he directly extended a fist to greet him.


    Just listen to "GADA" a crisp ring, two fists without fancy impact together.


    Han Fei''s face is light and cloudless, but the man''s face suddenly appears unhealthy red halo, a dull hum back out more than ten steps.


    As soon as he stepped on his companion''s body carelessly, he fell to the ground with a stagger, and his chest was also flustered. He forced to swallow the blood that was about to gush out.


    But the right arm is powerless droop down, the dislocation of the bone will directly support the skin of the elbow high. Even if it was this kind of inhuman pain, the man was just white with a white face, and he forbeared to say nothing.


    For this, he is also a tough guy!


    "I''m really a master of hiding in the market. I''m convinced!" The man said in a deep voice.


    Seeing that Han Fei is still a light hearted man, the man finally knows what it means to have someone outside. He knows that Han Fei is an expert, but he didn''t expect that he would be so much higher than himself.


    I thought that Han Feituo was so big that he would suffer a big loss even if he couldn''t let him capsize in the sewer. I didn''t expect that he was ready to fight. The other side just played down his fist and abandoned himself.


    Only then can we understand that Han Feigang is not arrogant. It''s really that the two are not in the same order of magnitude, and he has no qualification to make him serious.


    "Boy, that''s right? If you only have this ability, you will be killed alive tonight. " Han Fei puffed out the smoke ring and said.


    The man realized in an instant that Han Fei had said three moves before. Looking at his playful face, he thought that he was insulting himself!


    Han Fei''s sentence is dead alive. He doesn''t dare to take it as a joke. At the moment, there is a trace of ferocity in his eyes. He slowly leans down, stretches his right hand flat on the ground, and then steps on the back of his hand with his heel. He suddenly gets up and reverses.


    With a click, the dislocated bone had been connected back to its original position. Even though it had just been punched, it didn''t gnaw. This time, it was a grunt. You can imagine how painful this kind of violence is!


    "I can''t see that you are still a masochist. If you have any real moves, show them quickly. If you don''t let them go, you will be full of demons. You deserve to die." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The man recovered his breath, and then roared like a wild beast. His eyes were full of blood, and his strength and speed improved a lot. He rushed towards Han Fei like a mad bull.


    The fierce fist rubs Han Fei''s cheek, and then more fiercely hits Han Fei as if he were the top of Mount Tai. Han Fei sidesteps to avoid, and doesn''t want this guy to bend his fingers and sweep directly to Han Fei''s chest.


    Han Fei''s eyes are also a flash of surprise, this boy is powerful! It turns every part of the body into a sharp weapon to kill people!


    If you polish it, you can make a lot of money in those killer organizations. As for curling up in such a small puddle on the beach, you can be a loach!


    Han Fei is thinking about this, suddenly feel a cold chest, this just found that the coat I do not know when has been cut, looking at the flat incision, seems to be a sharp blade slip, can use nails to this extent, this boy is also a personal talent!


    Just as Han Fei was thinking about it, they had been fighting for more than ten rounds. No matter it was side kicking or forehand kicking, as long as they could hurt people, they all spread out flat.


    If you change to be an ordinary person, you will die on the spot as long as you slow down a little.


    This guy doesn''t know what his background is. He can combine a series of plain attack moves into his own set of homicide tactics. There is almost no unnecessary action. It''s the essence of close combat over and over again!


    Han Fei laughs. Generally speaking, the boy''s development in all aspects is fairly balanced. To say that the fit between simple moves and body is irreparable. It seems that he has reached the best he can do, but he is still poor in the end!


    "Boy, I don''t want to say the same thing for the third time. If you really have only such ability, you will be killed alive tonight.


    Have you seen the videos of abusing cats and dogs? You don''t want to follow those cats and dogs. You know what to do Han Fei said with a smile.


    The man was panting like a cow, but when he heard the words of disdain in Han Fei''s bones, he roared again. The veins on his forehead were exposed, and his eyes were red, like an upright giant bear, roaring towards Han Fei.


    Although he knows that the other party is his own invincible existence, he would rather fight to death and leave with dignity, rather than do the kind of fawning and spitting in the dust!


    The smile on Han Fei''s face is more prosperous. This boy has really brought him an accident. Whether it''s physical coordination or explosive power, this boy has reached the qualified standard.


    If we start systematic training since childhood, plus a little chance, we may be able to become a member of our hometown brothers.


    It''s a pity that he is in his early 30s after all, and his plasticity is very little. In contrast, Han Fei is still more optimistic about Le Xiaotian.

 Chapter 356

    Han Fei knows this guy very well, and he doesn''t want to linger any longer. Then he snuffs out his cigarette butt, which is to give this guy at least face.


    At present, this man has already taken out his peak state, just a fierce blow swept by, Han Fei is also no fancy on the up, but the power control is more accurate, not as much as a punch to beat this guy to waste.


    The man felt as numb as an electric shock in his arm, then stretched out his right leg and swept over Han Fei''s waist. Han Fei also gave a faint smile, raised his leg and kicked his knee.


    Although the man''s speed and reaction ability are far more than ordinary people, but compared with Han Fei, it''s not a bit worse. With such a slight move, the man fell to the ground like a human bear.


    No matter how fast he blows, he can''t touch Han Fei.


    On the contrary, his body was as dense as if he had been hit by a small lead hammer. Although it was not fatal, it was painful. After this close combat, I felt that my whole body almost broke up.


    "It''s interesting. Come again." Han Fei pointed at the man and said.


    "Too much deception!" The man roared and rushed to Han Fei again.


    The sound of fists and muscles pounding was heard, and the sound of "bang bang" was heard all the time.


    The man retreated day by day. He didn''t know how many punches he had received from Han Fei. Although Han Fei had tried to restrain his strength as much as possible, the man was already seeing stars and his steps were vain.


    "Sao Nian, you can only end it." Han Fei opened his mouth and said, then hit the man''s chest with a punch.


    This time, the man couldn''t carry it any more. He fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. His spirit was instantly depressed and he struggled to get up from the ground. However, as soon as his hand supported the ground, Han Fei gently fell down with a hook.


    This slight fall seemed to break the bones of his whole body, even if he wanted to move his body again, he couldn''t do it.


    At present, he can only instinctively exhale and inhale, in order to ensure that he is still alive. If he doesn''t deliberately do so, he is really afraid that he will never wake up as soon as he closes his eyes!


    "Boy, now think about it. Is it worth your life for that 200000 yuan?" Han Fei asked with a light smile.


    The man opened his mouth, but he didn''t even have the strength to speak. Looking at Han Fei''s eyes with disdain and disdain, his heart was bitter to the extreme.


    Originally, I thought I was tough enough to practice hard. Among my peers, I''m not invincible, at least I''m an incomparable king.


    I didn''t expect to be defeated so thoroughly in a boy in his early twenties today. This kind of psychological torture makes him crazy more than physical torture.


    Although he was seriously injured at the moment, he knew that it was the result of the other party''s mercy, otherwise the blow just now would have broken his internal organs and killed him on the spot.


    Real life and death duel, never last so long, from the beginning, he has become the other side tease the mouse.


    "It seems that we have killed enough people today. I''m afraid it will hurt Tian He if we recreate the evil. Good luck for you, son. Let''s do it for yourself in the future." Han Fei light mouth way, then point on a big Su is about to leave.


    It''s just two steps away. Han Fei immediately seems to think of something. He stops and looks at the man playfully. He takes out his wallet and looks at it. Then he takes out a 20 yuan and two 5 yuan coupons, and throws out a few cigarettes.


    "No, I''ll pay for your soup and save some money." Han Fei said with a smile, this feeling inexplicably sour.


    Excited, the man miraculously clenched his fist. In his mind, he couldn''t help thinking of a lyric: you hurt me and laughed


    Especially when he saw the steel rolling slowly in front of him, dribbling in circles, the silent humiliation and ridicule instantly made his blood surge, and he fell down in front of him.


    Han Fei smiles, then opens the door and gets on the car. Qingxue is sleeping soundly at the moment. She has no idea what happened just now. This bloody scene is really not suitable for her to see now.


    Han Fei also intends to teach Qingxue some self-defense skills, but without actual combat, the lack of experience or experience will become a fatal short board.


    But according to the current situation, it''s better to let the little girl away from violence. After all, a 16-year-old girl should have sunshine in her heart, shouldn''t she?


    Mercedes Benz car all the way, unknowingly has come to the front door of the community, Qingxue also slowly wake up at this time, lazy stretch, feel even more energetic than sleeping all night.


    "Handsome, how long have I been sleeping?" Snow yawned and asked.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "not long, almost half an hour."


    "My God! I slept so long! It''s over. I''ve already started my online teaching! " Snow called a, fiery under the seat belt is about to get off, but Han Fei grabbed the shoulder to stop.


    "Look what you''re in a hurry. It''s just an online tutor. My tutor has found it for you. I''ll let you meet at noon tomorrow." Han Fei said.


    When Qingxue heard this, she was surprised: "no, handsome man, in my impression, you are never such a woman. How can you even find a tutor in person? Is there anything fishy in it?"


    When Han Fei heard this, he felt nervous for the first time. Was the girl careless or the sixth sense too strong? Then he gave the girl a surprise.


    "The little girl has no conscience. If you don''t say thank you for the tea, you''re tired of talking nonsense. It''s not unfair." Han Fei joked.


    Qingxue rubs her reddening forehead, then pouts her lips and jumps out of the car to ignore Hanfei.


    "This girl..." Han Fei shook his head with a smile. When he got out of the car, he smelled it on his body. The fragrance of gardenia was too faint to be observed. There should be no more accidents. Otherwise, Lin Keke''s nose would be too evil.


    Just as they walked towards the unit, Zhang Hao was furious in the villa dozens of miles away. Even the two little actresses on the bed were also injured, one by one covering the corner of his mouth crying.


    "Young master, it''s true that they are all elites selected by thousands. This is absolutely not wrong." On the phone, the middle-aged man spoke slowly.


    "More than a dozen people picked up a smelly security guard and killed him. Is that the so-called elite? These people grew up eating shit Zhang Hao''s anger is unforgivable.


    It happened that a little actress beside him was crying and disturbing his thoughts. Zhang Hao was so upset that he took up the belt and all of a sudden, there was a cry like killing a pig.


    Until Zhang Hao slightly Shun gas, threw away the belt with blood, the middle-aged man then continued to say: "young master, those people''s skills are absolutely passable, the worst also has a few years of black boxing career, can only say that Han Fei is too evil."


    "Evil! You told me about evil! Just now, you promised me with full confidence that it would be safe! What''s the use of raising you if you say this boy is too evil when something goes wrong? " Zhang Hao roared at the phone.


    The middle-aged man on the other side of the phone turned a deaf ear to Zhang Hao''s words, with no sadness or joy on his face, and then said faintly: "young master, there are always accidents. Even if the master plans the overall situation, there are no details, don''t there be miscalculations?"


    Zhang Hao was still angry. When he heard that the middle-aged man had moved his father out, his anger subsided a lot.


    Although he is a domestic servant, he has been an old man with his father for such a long time. For his father, who was so strict that he was a little afraid, Zhang Hao could not let go.


    Zhang Hao immediately tone slightly soft for a while, said: "those 16 guys are all killed on the spot?"


    "Fifteen of them are stiff, and the other one seems to be merciful. Although they are seriously injured and comatose, they are still breathing. If they are sent to the hospital now, they should be able to be saved." The middle-aged man replied truthfully.


    Zhang Hao had been pressing his anger, hearing this, he didn''t even want to say: "how come everyone else is dead, he is still alive!"


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help frowning when he heard this, but he still explained in a low voice: "young master, Ye Xing is a good Kung Fu player. He is better than others.


    In addition to his excellent physical quality, he was lucky enough to get his life back. Although the other side didn''t kill him directly, he would be dead now if such a heavy injury were on someone else. "


    Zhang Hao sneered and said: "lucky? I don''t think there are so many flukes in the world? More than a dozen people hang up, but they keep the most powerful one. How can I feel that there is something fishy in it? "


    The middle-aged man''s face sank slightly. Ye Xing himself recommended him to Zhang Hao. At the beginning, Ye Xing had a big case on his back and could not walk in the sun at all. Because of his appreciation of the boy, he recommended him to Zhang Hao.


    With the help of Dongcheng group, Ye Xing has only washed away some of the stains, which is what Zhang Hao intended to do, so as not to make it difficult for him to control after washing.


    Originally, Zhang Hao still appreciated him, but after several actions, others obeyed their orders unconditionally. If they wanted to be killed in a car accident, they would be killed on the spot, and they would do it secretly.


    Only this Ye Xing likes to only make suggestions. Take the last time he took the bid, for example, the other groups didn''t leave a living, but he pretended to be a jerk and broke each other''s legs to give a warning.


    Although the other side also withdrew from the competition, they carried out a series of crackdowns on their east city in other aspects, which directly and indirectly cost them several hundred million yuan.


    A knife that is not easy to use is scrap iron, and a dog that is not obedient is stewed. In the past, looking at the face of middle-aged people, Zhang Hao endured nothing, and now he is angry, so he simply wiped the boy out by this excuse!

 Chapter 357

    The middle-aged man''s face sank when he heard this. The young master was obviously dissatisfied with himself for a long time. Today he made an example of Ye Xing.


    This leaf star in any other place will become the object of all forces competing to attract, with his skill and ability, to seize that is to earn.


    He paid a certain price to recruit him to Dongcheng group. Originally, he picked up a big leak for Zhang Hao. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know Jin Xiangyu, and even wanted to treat him as an abandoned son. It''s ridiculous!


    Looking at Ye Xing, who was in a coma in front of him, there was a trace of complexity in the middle-aged people''s eyes. The remaining ten people were all cold corpses. There was no difference between them and sculptures in the moonlight.


    Only Ye Xing''s breath hasn''t been cut off. It''s obvious that the other side intends to save his life.


    "Well, since the other party has moved compassion, there''s no reason for you to die in your own hands. Take care of yourself!" The middle-aged man left a message and then walked away.


    Late in the middle of the night, the boy should be able to wake up. Although he was bruised all over, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. If he was smart, he would have left the beach immediately when he saw the news he left.


    But if he ignores his warning and continues to stay here, the next time he meets, he can only be solved by thunder.


    ¡­¡­


    The moonlight is still so quiet. Han Fei and Lin Keke lie on the beach chair on the terrace, tasting red wine while the evening wind blows. As for Qingxue, people are crazy to hide in their room to watch the online school course.


    To be honest, it''s good to live without snow. At least Han Fei and Lin Keke enjoy their time at the moment.


    "Coco, I''d like to tell you something. Qingxue is also devoted to learning recently. Do you think she should clean up a room and invite a tutor for her?" Han Fei said.


    After all, this is Lin Coco''s home. Although he knows that Lin coco will never refuse, out of basic respect, Han Fei explains the situation to Lin coco.


    Lin Keke was also surprised by this. He mentioned it several times before, but Han Fei put it off again and again. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to speak tonight, and his face was full of surprises.


    Lin Keke originally intended to take the little girl named Zhang Xue to her home to take care of her. However, considering the feelings of Han Fei and Qingxue, there is one more girl in the family, afraid that they will feel uncomfortable.


    Now Han Fei takes the initiative to speak, and Lin Keke immediately says, "Feifei, in that case, the girl I told you last time..."


    "I already have a candidate in my heart. It''s no problem to teach Qingxue." Han Fei interrupts directly.


    Lin coco frowned slightly, and then said, "Feifei, the girl I mentioned last time is very good. I think Qingxue can learn a lot from her if she is with her, besides learning problems."


    Han Fei looked at Lin Keke curiously and said, "what''s the relationship between that girl and you?"


    Lin Keke didn''t know how to answer for a moment. If he really wanted to help the girl named Zhang Xue with the help of the tutor, he was afraid that Han Fei would have an opinion about it.


    After all, Han Fei''s original intention is to study for Qingxue, not to do good deeds. No matter what Lin Keke does, the first thing he cares about is Han Fei''s feelings. If Han Fei doesn''t let go, he can only think of other ways.


    Looking at Lin cocoa some hesitant silent, Han Fei in the heart is also slightly strange, difficult not into this inside really have what oneself don''t know of secret?


    "Coco, if you have anything to say, we don''t need anything to hide." Han Fei said.


    "Feifei, I''m really OK." Lin Keke said.


    Han Fei smiles. The girl''s mind has been written on her face, and she is still strong. Let''s give her a step down.


    "If not, let''s compare our candidates. It''s a mule or a horse. How about choosing the best?" Han Fei suggested.


    "Yes, yes!" Lin cocoa doesn''t even want to cry, until he sees Han Fei''s joking eyes, he realizes that he has been cheated by Han Fei.


    Han Fei said with a light smile: "also said you have nothing in mind, dishonesty but to be punished yo."


    Lin coco slightly embarrassed: "Feifei, how do you punish it?"


    Lin coco said this slightly unnatural, even the moonlight seems to be in the moment hazy up.


    Han Fei then holds Lin Keke''s chin in his hand and rubs it with a smile for a long time. Then he comes to Lin Keke''s ear and says something. Lin Keke blushes and beats Han Fei twice on his chest.


    "If you don''t deny it, I''ll take it as your default. I''ll go to the bathroom to take a shower first and wait for you in your room later." Han Fei said, big hand turned straight down in Lin Coco''s chest like a flash of light rubbed, this just a face of satisfaction toward the house.


    Lin coco is ashamed and angry. It''s on the terrace. What if someone sees it! Besides, Qingxue is still in the house!


    After a while, Han Fei came to the market with a big towel and briefs: "beauty, it''s idle too. Why don''t we take a mandarin duck bath?"


    Han Fei said intentionally to Lin cocoa into a few steps, looking at the two strong thighs almost close to his cheek, Lin cocoa is also heart rate, face red.


    "Feifei, no more. Qingxue is still at home!" Lin coco begged.


    Han Fei deliberately teases Lin coco. He bumps forward slightly while Lin coco doesn''t notice. Then he walks away with satisfaction in the center of Lin Coco''s red and bleeding face.


    "What an asshole!" Lin coco scolded a, in the heart for a long time of can''t calm down.


    Listening to the murmuring water from the bathroom, Lin Keke''s mood is also a little delicate. After a while, he thought of the business and hurried back to the living room to call Zhang Xue.


    "Hello, coco, what can I do for you so late?" Zhang xuexinxi''s voice came from the phone. Zhang Xue was always grateful to her elder sister who had helped her.


    "Xiaoxue, it''s like this. My sister wants to ask you to do me a favor..." Lin Keke immediately indicates his intention to Zhang Xue. As for food, drink, housing and transportation, he does everything. On weekdays, he goes shopping with him in the shopping mall, which is not the standard of a tutor at all.


    Lin Keke is very attentive to this little girl Zhang Xue. In this way, she can not only keep her self-esteem, but also get the safest care. But Lin Keke can''t imagine that Zhang Xue refuses herself.


    "Coco elder sister, I''m sorry. I have other things to delay recently. I''m afraid I can''t go there. I''m really sorry." When Zhang Xue said this, she felt uncomfortable.


    From what she said just now, she clearly recognized that Lin Keke was helping her life under the guise of tutoring. If she refused, she would be unhappy?


    "It''s OK. Xiaoxue is busy with her own affairs first. After all, she is a child in the graduating class. How can she not delay her studies?" Lin Keke said with a smile, the words are full of understanding and care.


    Zhang Xue felt a little guilty when she heard this, and then explained: "sister coco, in fact, I promised another person to help me as a tutor, so..."


    "Xiaoxue, since it''s not because of the intense schoolwork, I''ll leave that family directly. In my sister''s house, I''ll definitely provide you with the best conditions. It won''t delay your own studies. It''s not worth wasting your time for that little tutoring fee." Lin Keke said objectively.


    Zhang Xue doesn''t know how to open her mouth for the rest of her time. She believes that Lin Keke will prepare the best conditions for her. At the same time, she firmly believes that Han Fei won''t delay herself with meaningless things.


    They are all people that they can believe from the bottom of their hearts. Although the latter is a bit dangerous and animal, and often frightens them into tears, if they have to make a choice between them, the heart''s answer tells her that Han Fei undoubtedly occupies more weight in her heart.


    After weighing again and again, Zhang Xue can only endure the guilt and uneasiness in her heart and say sorry to Lin coco.


    Lin coco is also embarrassed smile, mouth said nothing, but the heart gave birth to a bit lost.


    Zhang Xue''s family situation is clear. To be fair, the conditions she has just offered are unique in China.


    Zhang Xue should also be very clear about this, but she still refused to say that the other side''s offer is more generous than her own. Unless she is her own daughter, or she has other thoughts, it''s impossible.


    The impression of Zhang Xue is not the kind of money girl, to say that she succumbs to reality for money, which is unacceptable to Lin Keke. After asking about Zhang Xue, Lin Keke dispels his worries.


    After all, a slip has become eternal hate. Once such a good girl takes the wrong first step here, it''s hard to look back.


    Ruled out this possibility, it can only be the element of love in it, which undoubtedly made Lin coco more injured.


    Zhang Xue has no relatives at the seaside. Last time, she was treated as her own sister. She even tried to do the ideological work of Han Fei and Qing Xue and wanted to take her home.


    It''s just that I''ve been busy so much before and after. In this little girl''s heart, I''m not as good as an outsider. Lin Keke also makes a slight self mockery. In the final analysis, I''m just an outsider, but she''s a little amorous.


    "That elder sister has nothing else to do. Xiaoxue should have a rest early." Lin Keke said.


    "Good night, coco." Zhang Xue said softly on the other end of the phone.


    Lin Ke Ke smiles bitterly, shakes his head, hangs up the phone, and then deletes Zhang Xue''s phone.


    Since ancient times, she couldn''t keep her affectionate feelings. She has always been popular with people. She has already said so much. The little girl still politely refused herself. If she goes on, it will only cause other people''s disgust.


    It''s just a nice meeting, a story with heart, just a clear conscience.


    Think of Han Feigang just said he had a candidate, he also for the little girl and he had a little dispute, now also can only helpless smile.

 Chapter 358

    At this time, Han Fei also finished the shower and came out from the bathroom. He just saw Lin coco sighing and went up.


    "What''s the matter, coco? Who made you angry?" Han Fei asked.


    Lin coco helplessly curled his lips and said: "nothing, but suddenly some chest tightness."


    Han Fei immediately came to the spirit: "chest tightness! I''m good at that. I''ll help you look at it. "


    Without waiting for Lin Keke to speak, Han Fei rushed up and pulled down Lin Keke''s collar. Just as he was about to get close to him, a voice of clear snow came from behind: "handsome man, the door of the water meter is open!"


    Han Fei''s heart suddenly jumps, his face is not red, and he helps Lin coco to straighten his skirt. Then he pretends to trim Lin Coco''s long hair, which is very neat. Then he says: "coco, pay attention to your clothes in the future, otherwise it''s not good to catch a cold."


    Lin coco can''t laugh or cry. As for the snow behind him, he spits out his tongue to Han Fei. He takes out a bottle of red bull from the refrigerator and goes back to fight.


    "Feifei, you can bring the tutor back tomorrow. The room next to Qingxue is also empty. If you live for a long time, you can bring some clothes to change." After the snow left, Lin coco immediately said a word.


    "Well, you three girls will have to get along with each other in the future." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Originally, the room had been vacant for a long time, and now she was checking in with her bags. It was obvious that Lin coco had cleaned it up these days. She was always very concerned about Qingxue''s tutoring.


    Lin Coco''s heart is slightly bitter. Originally, it was all for the welfare of the little girl Zhang Xue, but now it''s better. I don''t know which lucky child is cheap for nothing.


    To be fair, except for Han Fei and Qingxue, Lin Keke is not very happy to bring outsiders back to his home. Originally, the little girl Zhang Xue didn''t care, but now that she has changed people, she still feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Feifei, you must be very tired after a busy day. You''d better go back and have a rest." Lin Keke said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "tired? Why don''t I think that I was going to go to the room with you to discuss some physiological secrets. "


    Hanfei said when the big hand has been dishonest, Lin coco is also about Dodge, shortness of breath, finally really can''t resist, screamed and pushed Hanfei ran into the bedroom.


    Gently cover the door, Lin coco waited inside for a long time, but did not see Han Fei come in. At the moment, he went out curiously to have a look. Only then did he find that Han Fei was studying the exercises with her in Qingxue''s room, and the enthusiasm that had been rising gradually faded.


    "Feifei, if there''s nothing wrong tomorrow morning, go shopping with me in the supermarket. There are some daily necessities in the next room." Lin coco said to the room.


    Han Fei answers with a sigh, and Lin coco walks towards the bathroom. When his legs are always softened by Han Fei, there is no following. This kind of feeling is really crazy.


    The next morning, just after dawn, Han Fei got up and made breakfast for his family. Then he turned on the TV to watch the morning news.


    During this period of time, the seaside has also entered an eventful period. Either the homicide cases here or there happened. In the early morning, the forestry bureau made a speech in front of the reporter''s camera, and the background behind it was the scene of the scene that I started last night.


    It''s not easy for Han Fei to look at the forest bureau. Before he took office, the seashore was calm all the time, but this position has not covered the heat, and a series of homicide cases happened one after another.


    In other words, this series of accidents have something to do with themselves directly or indirectly, and I don''t know how the Forestry Bureau feels after knowing the inside story.


    Looking at the 15 corpses mentioned in the rolling subtitles, Han Fei also smiles. If that boy is smart, he should have left the seaside now. If he stays at the seaside and operates properly, he will have to worry less in the future.


    Han Fei was just about to turn off the TV when he saw the figure of police officer Xiao Zhao in the picture. He suddenly remembered that he had said that he would invite her to a meal a long time ago. Unconsciously, after such a long time, he just forgot about it.


    "Well, anyway, the basic daily meals in these systems should have been forgotten for a long time." Han Fei said to himself. Unexpectedly, at this time, the mobile phone rang coldly.


    Han Fei is a little suspicious. There is no remark on this number, but he looks familiar. Subconsciously, he gets through the phone, and there comes a female voice: "I''m Zhao Ying! Do you have time at noon? I want to talk to you about something. "


    Han Fei subconsciously about to hang up the phone, subconsciously swept the TV, this just suddenly reaction, this is called Zhao Ying beauty, is not on the TV of this little Zhao police officer!


    Han Fei subconsciously looked more, and then found that the police officer Xiao Zhao seemed to be much more haggard than before, but the size of his chest seemed to have a considerable growth, which was really gratifying.


    Although knowing each other''s identity, Han Fei can''t think of what to say for a while. Lin Keke may come out of the room at any time. At this time, he is still sitting in the living room with another woman. Han Fei still can''t do this kind of thing.


    "Sorry, I have an appointment at noon." Han Fei said directly.


    "Let''s do it in the evening." Xiaozhao police officer on the other side of the phone persevered, and Han Fei was slightly surprised.


    "I''m sorry. I have an appointment tonight." Han Fei said.


    Compared with the forestry bureau, this police officer Xiao Zhao has more contact with himself. He just talked to himself after the murder. Is he aware of anything?


    At present, more is better than less. In addition, this woman is wearing a uniform, so it''s better to stay away. Otherwise, I don''t know when I''m going to take myself in.


    In some cases, the forestry bureau can open a convenient door, but the hell is better than the devil. If this real policewoman really matches her, Du Jinlong''s mud head motorcade will be a trouble.


    "I''m not free in the evening, so let''s go to noon tomorrow." Officer Xiao Zhao said directly.


    Han Fei is also some inexplicable, in addition to the last time the East China Sea met, this period of time he and this woman also have no intersection, how suddenly stick to himself?


    Now Lin coco may come out at any time, Han Fei immediately said: "sorry, you know I''m always very busy, if there''s nothing particularly important..."


    "It''s important!" Officer Xiao Zhao said.


    Han Fei is a little angry. If you have something to say now, why do you have to come out to meet him? Then he says directly: "sorry, I don''t have time!"


    "You bastard!" Xiao Zhao officer scolded a, the phone directly hang up.


    Han Fei is inexplicable, so, this woman should not be a big aunt to come, a big early morning of hair nerve.


    At the moment, officer Xiao Zhao, who has just returned to the police station, is also very angry. Originally, he wanted to remind him that some of those bastards who smashed his car that night have been released. He wanted him to be more attentive recently. Unexpectedly, he was already impatient with you before he got to the point!


    "How ridiculous! I don''t care about you! " Xiao Zhao police officer said that he threw the information bag on his hand, and there was a photo of Ye Hai in the corner.


    In addition, there is a personal financial change form, as for the bottom of a document, it seems to have written a few words of traffic accident identification.


    These were originally the specific matters that officer Xiao Zhao intended to talk to Han Fei about, but Han Fei''s uncooperative attitude made officer Xiao Zhao have a kind of unspeakable annoyance. This is the information collected from her personal investigation.


    At least it''s something that has been sorted out for several pages all night. Police officer Xiao Zhao faintly thinks that these events have something to do with each other. Discuss with Han Fei, who is not a party, what should he find.


    Originally, this was not his task, and police officer Xiao Zhao could not tell what his mentality was. Then he locked the file bag in the cabinet and went downstairs to prepare for breakfast.


    On the other hand, Qingxue and Lin Keke have finished breakfast. After Qingxue is sent to school, Han Fei takes Lin Keke to the supermarket nearby.


    For Zhang Xue, Han Fei is more attentive. He chooses the best one for daily necessities. Lin coco doesn''t say anything. It''s just that the sixth sense of a woman makes him feel that Han Fei seems to have gone too far, but he also says what''s wrong.


    After more than an hour of scavenging, almost all the things that can be used in the bedroom have been bought. After walking around like this, Lin Keke was a little tired and hungry. Then he proposed to eat in the nearby western restaurant.


    Now Qingxue is not around, just can enjoy the unique atmosphere of the western restaurant, put the big bags and small bags in the back seat, Han Fei and Lin coco walk towards the newly opened western restaurant.


    Seeing the two people coming, the waiter went up enthusiastically and asked, "how many are you, sir?"


    "You can''t see it yourself!" Han Fei is not very angry.


    "So, sir, have you made a reservation?" The waiter continued.


    When Han Fei heard this, he got angry and went out to have a meal. As a result, he was made to be the same as the prisoner. He was in a bad mood.


    "No reservation!" Han Fei said impatiently.


    "Then, sir..."


    "You''re sick, aren''t you?" Han Fei said angrily.


    On hearing this, the waiter pulled down his face, then opened the door and made a "please" sign: "please come inside, two of you."


    Han Fei burst out a nameless fire, a waiter can drag to heaven? For the sake of the service attitude, it is estimated that the western restaurant will not be open for a long time.


    Lin Keke smiles and pulls Han Fei in.


    It has to be said that Lin Keke''s goddess is full of charm. As soon as she enters the western restaurant, she immediately attracts the eyes of countless people. No matter her figure, appearance or temperament, Lin Keke is perfect. In men''s eyes, there is fire, in women''s eyes, there is jealousy. Han Fei naturally becomes a live target and is hated by all kinds of angry eyes.


    "The boy is so shabby that he doesn''t know what bad luck he has taken, and he has hooked up with the goddess." A man in his twenties in a suit said indignantly that although his voice was very small, he didn''t escape Han Fei''s ears. Han Fei was not calm for a moment.

 Chapter 359

    People around are also following the discussion, the general point is that the flowers inserted in the cow dung.


    Others are all suit stiff, only Han Fei wearing a cheap casual wear, or a pair of sports shoes, in this high-end occasions and sharp brother almost.


    Han Fei''s face is a little uncomfortable. He feels that he is ridiculed by animals when he is in monkey mountain. Lin Keke is smiling. It''s really unusual for Han Fei to suffer some losses.


    Two people casually found a seat to sit down, the waiter immediately brought two menus: "what would you like to eat?"


    Han Fei glanced at it casually. The menu was all in English. In his opinion, it was a bit too much for B, and he threw the menu aside.


    "Do you have any good recommendations?" Han Fei said.


    The waiter is more sure that Han Fei is a local steamed stuffed bun, even if he is shabby. He can''t understand English. What''s more hateful is that this local steamed bun has a girlfriend like a goddess!


    It''s said that now is a face society. Young waiters have a deep understanding at the moment, but now girls are too superficial.


    Alas, all the good cabbages are arched by pigs!


    The waiter didn''t reply. Instead, he looked at Lin Keke with consulting eyes. In his opinion, Han Fei''s food depends on his face, and the final payment depends on this beautiful woman.


    "I''ll have a latte and a steak, medium rare." Lin Keke then pushed the menu to Han Fei and said with a smile, "it''s my treat today. You''re welcome. As long as there''s something on the menu, you can order it at will!"


    Looking at Lin Coco''s cunning face, Han Fei can''t help laughing. Some of the menu are talented, but the implication is that he can''t understand the menu, so he''s white.


    That night, Lin Keke tutored Qingxue''s math problems. He had already predicted that his education level was not high.


    If it wasn''t for the worry that there were so many people around, he would have to clean up the girl with Lin Keke''s attitude of waiting to see his jokes.


    Although geometric algebra is not my strong point, as for the sentence proficient in seven or eight foreign languages, but I said a big truth, smelly girl, I really can''t understand English?


    "Cough, since it''s the beauty''s treat, I''m not welcome." Han Fei said, turning up the menu.


    The waiter immediately despised Han Fei from the beginning to the heel. It seems that his previous guess is right. This is a soft food!


    At this time, Han Fei said: "well, the French cuisine is good, first a foie gras sauce, then a French snail, red wine, then Lafite, the best of 82.


    Gee, there''s also caviar for sturgeon. Give me 500 grams. I''ll have two of the best steak, medium rare... "


    Han Fei talks with the menu. The expression on the waiter''s face changes from astonishment to shock, and then from shock to ecstasy. You should know that their salary basically comes from commission!


    On the contrary, Lin Coco''s smiling face became stiff. Han Fei''s just ordered several kinds of them, roughly speaking, already tens of thousands of yuan.


    Lin coco has never been so extravagant in his meals. Even if Qingxue spent so much money a while ago, he would not eat so much money in a meal!


    Such a meal is enough for the children''s living expenses in mountainous areas for several years. In her impression, Han Fei has never been the kind of extravagant person!


    The waiter was ecstatic, but then he calmed down, took a look at Lin coco and asked, "are you sure you want so much?"


    "The old man orders. If you want a woman to put in something, go quickly. Remember, the spoon should be silver and the caviar should be chilled." Han Fei said and waved, Lin cocoa can only helplessly white Han Fei one eye.


    The waiter is afraid that Lin Keke will change his words. He closes the menu and leaves without saying a word. In his heart, he gives Han Fei a thumbs up to teach the woman how to dress. This man is a real person. He just lost his sight.


    "Feifei, we''ll have lunch later. Did we order too much just now?" Lin coco said as peacefully as possible.


    Han Fei laughs: "coco, eating here is to have an atmosphere. Besides, those things are just so little. How can we not have enough to eat? As for whether we should pay for them or not, it''s still two to say."


    Lin Keke is also a little suspicious when he hears this. Is Han Fei going to take him to the meal today?


    Subconsciously, I looked at the door. If they arrived at the door, they would be able to rush out before the waiter responded?


    Lin coco was not sure about this bold move. He subconsciously touched his wallet and found that the spare gold card was still in the drawer of the bedroom.


    In this way, the tens of thousands of yuan of food money will have to be taken out. Thinking about his monthly salary of just over 3000 yuan, Lin Keke is also distressed. After all, it''s his hard-earned hard-earned money!


    It''s the first time that a rich woman who has no worries about food and clothing and spends her gold card on a ten thousand dollar bill with her own hard money. This kind of mood can''t be understood by everyone.


    At this time, Han Fei''s heart slightly surprised, subconsciously looked out of the window, saw a silver sports car slowly stopped, a woman came down from the car, two bodyguards followed.


    This woman is wearing a beautiful cheongsam with a protruding figure. She is a typical oriental beauty. She has a strong imperial sister fan all over her body. She has more ethereal temperament than Lin Keke.


    However, Han Fei''s uneasiness comes from this woman.


    Han Fei sees this woman at the same time, this woman also sensed Han Fei, looked toward Han Fei this side, as if some accident.


    "Another expert, Huaxia is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon." Han Fei said with emotion.


    If he can be called an expert, he has to be at least at the same level with himself. After coming to China for such a long time, except for the last negotiation in Donghai, Wang Dao, the big boss of Tiangong building, felt a similar breath. This woman is also the first one.


    However, Wang Dao''s breath is rich and warm, which makes people feel kind and amiable. The development of Tiangong building in his hands must have something to do with this kind of amiable temperament


    As for this woman, the feeling is that it''s very cold in winter. It''s very dangerous!


    Generally speaking, when the ancient martial arts are practiced to a certain extent, there will be a kind of Qi in the body. This kind of Qi is also called Neijin, but few people can use it.


    Ordinary people can hit 100 Jin with one punch, but brother Qiang can barely control his inner strength. He can hit 100 Jin or 200 Jin with one punch. At his level, he can be called an entry-level inner strength expert.


    As for the next step, it will reach the level of inch strength. It can accurately control its own internal strength, and it can burst out greater and stronger impact in a moment. Even if the steel plate can break a fist seal, it is not a problem to kill a bear with one punch.


    It''s just that there are few masters who have mastered Cunjin. Even if there is no one in ten thousand, it''s no exaggeration. Han Fei never thought that he would be surpassed by a woman!


    "Feifei, do you think it''s appropriate to stare at another woman in front of her girlfriend?" Lin Keke looks at Han Fei in a daze, and can''t help but get a voice.


    Han Fei reflected this, and then hit a ha ha, said: "I just look at the woman''s chest is very big, thinking about whether or not to set up a chat up to a breast enhancement secret recipe, after feeding the children, we have to save how much milk powder money!"


    Lin coco immediately blushed when he heard this, and then said in a low voice: "Feifei, you''d better keep your voice down. If she hears it, it''s not good. This woman has a bad temper!"


    When Han Fei heard this, he suddenly became energetic: "how, do you know her?"


    "I met my mother once when I was a child. She was about the same age as Qingxue at that time." Lin Keke hesitated and said.


    "Oh? Just tell me what you know about him Han Fei''s interest comes in an instant, and then he goes to Lin coco.


    "This woman''s name is Qin Bing. Her main business is catering business. She also has a winery and three bars on hand. The daily account of a month is more than the general account of our hospital in a year.


    Although she has no background, there are not many people in China who dare to offend her. " Lin Keke said.


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he was happy. He just said what he did on the surface and emphasized that she had no background. Looking at Lin Keke who was forced to be indifferent, Han Fei was also amused.

 Chapter 360

    Lin Keke obviously knows something. Now he hides a lot of information.


    It''s just that she is obviously the first time to do such a thing, and she is still quite inexperienced. With a hesitant and nervous expression, she sold her completely, and Han Fei didn''t break it.


    "There are few people in China dare to offend. Why is that?" Han Fei then asked with a smile.


    Lin Keke realized that he had let slip his words. He looked at Han Fei and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Subconsciously looking at Qin Bing, the two bodyguards standing behind her immediately gave her room to play, and then said: "this woman is lucky. She saved an old boxer in her early years. Later, the old boxer died of liver cancer and entrusted her two sons.


    They are the two brothers standing behind her. The skills of these two brothers are very terrible. More than 100 gangsters can''t get in. Just because these two brothers are here, no one dares to trouble her. The business is getting bigger and bigger. "


    Han Fei laughs. Unexpectedly, Lin coco knows a lot about it. There are too many loopholes in the words. The two bodyguards are a little taller. They are estimated to be slightly stronger than Zhang Xu. To put it bluntly, they are supporting the scene.


    If you really do it, it''s not enough for the two brothers to tie a piece together. At most, it''s just a decoration.


    Lin coco intentionally keeps it a secret, and Han Fei doesn''t get to the bottom of it. The most important thing between lovers is mutual respect. As for this woman''s sudden appearance at the seaside, it''s better not to have any intersection between them. It''s better to be at peace.


    "Feifei, do you think Qin Bing''s chest is really big? Secretly tell you, in fact, she is also dead, that is, a B, which is packed with a lot of things to squeeze out Lin Keke whispered to Han Fei.


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Fei obviously felt a cold breath locked here, and then he retreated. Looking at Lin Keke''s face of sharing, Han Fei also had no choice but to smile.


    The girl thought that she had lowered her voice, but she didn''t expect that people could hear her clearly. However, from the other party''s attitude, she obviously didn''t want to care about her.


    Otherwise, people with a little ability can''t have a small temper. If this woman is really investigated, it''s still a trouble. As for Lin Coco''s saying that this woman has a bad temper just now, it''s obviously exaggerating.


    "Feifei, what are you laughing at?" Lin Keke is a little suspicious. He always feels that Han Fei is looking at a child who has made a mistake, but he doesn''t do anything!


    "Nothing, eat your caviar!" Han Fei is not very angry.


    Lin Keke curled his mouth and then put a large spoon of caviar into his mouth. Looking at Han Fei, he didn''t feel distressed at all. At the moment, he also felt a punch into the cotton and looked back. This meal was originally paid by myself.


    Qin Bing also looked this way at the moment. A slight smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. She was a master of Cunjin. Her eyesight and hearing were very keen. Even if she was far away, the conversation between Han Fei and Lin Keke just now was clearly heard by her.


    It''s just a little girl. Qin Bing doesn''t care about this little girl. Instead, she is very interested in Han Fei.


    This young man seems to be in his early twenties, but he has reached the peak of his strength. He is worse than himself. Which hermit family can teach him?


    What surprised her most was that he stayed with the girl and looked at their intimacy. Didn''t that one have any opinion about it?


    "What an interesting young man. Let''s have a chance to get to know each other." Qin Bing said to himself.


    To some extent, of all the people present, only Han Fei and she were of the same kind. Finally, Qin Bing took a look here and went upstairs.


    Han Fei is also slightly relieved at the moment. It''s better not to provoke such a woman, but what''s the meaning of the smile in the corner of her mouth before she leaves?


    "Feifei, why don''t you eat it? This sturgeon seed sauce tastes good." Lin Keke takes a spoon and feeds Han Fei.


    Han Fei smiles and turns his eyes out of the window. He seems to be waiting for something.


    Lin coco is also a little suspicious, subconsciously turned his eyes to the window, in addition to the traffic, it seems that there is nothing else.


    "Feifei, what are you looking at?" Asked Lin coco.


    "Nothing, just waiting for the unjust big head to pay the bill." Han Fei said.


    Lin coco doesn''t know why. Thinking of what Han Feigang said, he always feels that it''s more than eating overlord meal.


    Looking at Lin Keke''s tangled face, Han Fei said with a smile: "I saw an acquaintance on the road just now, and he happened to see me too. It is estimated that he will have to come to the door to help check out later."


    Just as he said that, a van stopped at the door. A group of gangsters rushed down and came straight to the western restaurant. Seeing this, Han Fei scolded jokingly, and his smile was full of fun.


    Before on the road, Han Fei saw a bastard. He was the one who smashed the car that night. After so many days, he should have been released.


    At that time, the boy saw that Han Fei''s face changed, so he left in a hurry and called people. Looking at this group of valiant bastards in front of him, he obviously came to find the place.


    Originally, a group of people blocked themselves by relying on the number of people. As a result, they were arrested by the police for a few days without seeing them. It has become a joke on the road, which is more painful than cutting them down with real knives and guns.


    There is a brand-new dent in the front of the van. These gangsters are so angry one by one, and there are obvious bruises on several faces.


    Obviously, one by one, they lost their heads in anger. One of them didn''t pay attention and had a big car accident. It''s not suitable for them to use "Toby" to describe them.


    Fortunately, they didn''t meet Zhao Xiaoge, a real traffic policeman. Otherwise, they might still have their driver''s license checked at the scene of the accident.


    Remembering Han Feigang''s joke, Lin Keke knows that these people are not good at it even if he knows later. He just takes out his mobile phone to call the police, but he is pushed back by Han Fei.


    "Just sit here. It''s OK." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Lin Keke can''t beat Han Fei. At the moment, there are people all around him, and Han Fei''s skill is really terrible, especially the abnormal woman Qin Bing upstairs. I don''t think there will be any accident.


    Han Fei is eating his steak. The gangsters directly push the door and come in. A tattooed man at the head comes to Han Fei''s table. When he sees the Lafite bottle in hand, his face changes.


    I''m so desperate that I can''t even bear to drink dry red every day. You''ve even drunk Lafite, and there''s a beautiful girl soaking in it. It''s really irritating!


    "You''re very leisurely, don''t you know that we''ve been looking for you for a long time, and we''ve come here in a hurry, and we bumped into a truck on the way!


    It''s good for you to drink spicy food which is popular here. It''s really different from people''s lives! " The bald man said and stepped on the sofa.


    Han Fei frowned slightly: "Hey, you, take away your dirty feet. It''s a real leather sofa. You can''t afford to pay for it!"


    "Damn it! Can''t afford it? You are scared to be me! I just stepped on it today! " Tattoo man heard this on the fire, I can''t afford to drink Lafite even if, can''t even step on a sofa?


    Even if it''s broken, who dares to ask me to compensate? Be careful to smash his whole shop!


    "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. It''s a high-end place. It''s not a low-end person like you. Just see the cup in my hand.


    You can''t buy it if you polish it with natural crystal. The knives and forks of Western food are all made of pure silver. If you accidentally break them, you can''t afford to pay even if you have four kidneys! " Han Fei sneered.


    When the tattoo man heard this, he felt angry. He knew that I was here to clean you up, and he jumped with me. He killed hundreds of glass goblets and polished them with pure crystal?


    It''s always 300000 or 400000 yuan. You are so arrogant that you deliberately take money to our face!


    "Damn it, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! I will not only beat you today, but also smash this shop! " Tattoo man gas dizzy, this is obviously bullying people!


    What''s the matter with the money! Money can despise people!


    Although Lao Tzu is a miscarriage of society, at least he eats by strength. Why do you look down on Lao Tzu as a second generation ancestor! I''m bullying the rich today. If I break it, I''ll break it!


    "Brothers, don''t keep your hands. I''ll smash them all!" Yelled the bastard.

 Chapter 361

    Without saying a word, the tattoo man smashed the two goblets on the table: "I just smashed them today. How about that?"


    Han Fei smell speech immediately back shrunk, pointed to the side of the sofa, said: "leather, there is a kind of you also delimit it, this sofa can be more valuable than the crystal cup."


    "Damn it! How arrogant! Brothers, smash it for me With the tattoo man''s command, his younger brothers were crazy and smashed everywhere. The customers in the shop had been scared away for a long time, and the waiters were too scared to hide in the door.


    It has to be said that the rest of these dog days are not good, but the destructive power is quite amazing. One by one, it''s like beating a chicken''s blood, which is much more energetic than smashing a car that night.


    In just a quarter of an hour, the luxurious western restaurant has changed beyond recognition. What can be smashed is smashed, and there are broken debris everywhere. Even the ceiling of the roof is doomed.


    Without a week or two of decoration repair, this western restaurant will never be open again.


    The tattoo man showed his fierce face and kicked Han Fei over their table. He said with a sneer: "boy! I just smashed the shop. What can you do to me? "


    Han Fei was amused by the fool: "smash it, it''s none of my business. I don''t own this shop."


    Tattoo man heard some consternation, this guy''s face change speed is too fast, instant, tattoo man seems to realize something, heart suddenly sink.


    At the same time, Qin Bing is walking down the stairs with two bodyguards.


    Originally, she was doing a good job of checking the accounts upstairs. Suddenly, she heard a noise below. At first, she didn''t think much about it, but the noise was getting louder and louder. Qin Bing felt that something was wrong. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw the scene in front of her.


    At the moment, a few little bastards are working hard to smash the wine cabinet. Any bottle of red wine on it costs seven or eight thousand. A few bastards grab a few bottles and drink enough water, and then they smash it in a mess.


    Qin bing a wink, a bodyguard immediately ran out, hands open and close, those little bastards head banged together, directly fainted on the ground.


    The tattoo man realized that it was wrong. He turned around and saw Qin Bing''s face. He immediately realized what he had done and knelt down on the ground.


    "Look at you, they all said that your things are very expensive. You can''t afford to pay for them. You''re good, but you have to smash them. Is the owner looking for you now?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "You Tattoo male angry way.


    "Me what me? I''ve already reminded you that you don''t listen. If you do something wrong, you have to take responsibility. No money is not your excuse. Do you think kneeling is useful now? Do you know what a moral kidnapping is Han Fei said sarcastically.


    "I... I..." tattoo man now has a mouth.


    At least, he is a character in the road. He doesn''t know Qin Bing. Even the godfather on the road by the sea has to make a detour when he sees her. How can he provoke such a character!


    Qin Bing looked around, and finally put her eyes on the tattooed man: "say, what''s the matter!"


    Knowing that this was his only chance, the tattoo man knelt down to explain. Unexpectedly, Han Fei took the lead and said, "beauty, this guy doesn''t know what''s wrong. He has to put his dirty feet on the sofa. I don''t listen to him.


    I''ve said that everything here is very expensive. He can''t afford to pay for it if he damages it carelessly. However, he doesn''t know what''s wrong with it. In a rage, he even smashed the shop. He also said that what can he do if he smashes it? Who dares to ask him to pay for it


    "No! no You misled me The tattoo man roared.


    "To mislead you, are you kidding me? I drink red wine to soak meiniu. I''m fine. I''ll mislead you when my idle egg hurts?" Han Fei cried strangely.


    Qin Bing''s heart is already clear. He stares at Han Fei, and then locks his eyes on the tattooed man: "well, no one dares to smash Qin Bing''s shop at the seaside, but you are the first one."


    Tattoo man now even has the heart to cry: "misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding! I really didn''t know you owned this western restaurant! "


    "I''ll ask you if you broke my shop." Qin Bing said.


    Tattoo man suddenly stunned, no matter what excuse, he can''t avoid this, admit that he may die, but don''t admit that he has to die now! At the moment, I can only harden my head and nod.


    Just at this time, two little bastards rushed in with steel sticks. Before they knew the situation, they roared: "brother, I didn''t catch up with my tummy before, but we''ve smashed the sports car outside!"


    Qin Bing''s face turned black when she heard this, and the tattoo man sat on the ground with his head completely covered.


    Maybe it''s a misunderstanding that the store was smashed, but how can you explain that you smashed someone''s car! Tattoo man now want to stab this guy to death!


    "Son of a bitch! Who told you to smash that sports car! " Tattoo man reaction, this want to go up to give him a few slaps, but found that the leg soft has been unable to walk.


    The little brother didn''t react and said carelessly: "there are only two cars outside, a broken Mercedes Benz and the silver sports car. We can''t make a mistake.


    These people are so rich that they even drove a Mercedes Benz that night. In a twinkling of an eye, they changed into a high-end sports car. Let alone, the high-end sports car is just a feeling when it''s smashed. It''s much more cool than before to smash Santana! "


    Tattoo man heard this completely collapsed: "who let you smash the car!"


    "Brother Liu, they smashed the Mercedes Benz last night. If we don''t smash the car, it doesn''t look inferior to others..." before he finished, Qin Bing''s bodyguard slapped him faintly.


    Qin Bing''s face is ugly and frightening. It''s not to smash her car, but to hit her face!


    In his own site, the car was smashed by people. It''s going to spread, but I don''t know how many people want to laugh.


    Han Fei is also happy to watch the fun at this time. As expected, he answers the old saying that if he doesn''t die, he won''t die!


    Maybe you can make excuses if the shop is smashed, but I didn''t suggest you smash the car! Not afraid of God like opponents, just afraid of pig like teammates!


    "Good! Good! I''ll send five million to my winery at this time tomorrow. If you dare to do anything, you''ll be responsible for the consequences! " Qin Bing coldly looks at the tattoo man, orders the two bodyguards to break the hands and feet of these bastards, and directly turns away.


    Han Fei saw that Qin Bing was really angry. He hesitated a little and ran up. He said gallantly, "beauty, please don''t be angry. Don''t be angry because of these people."


    Qin Bing calmly looked at Han Fei and said, "put away your disguise. You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. It''s not wise for you to kill people with a knife. If you dare to do this, you can''t feed sharks in any river now."


    "That''s right, that''s right, but beauty, your car has been smashed, or I''ll hurt you first and make do with our Mercedes first?" Han Fei said, holding the car keys handed up, smiling face to welcome people, let people not fire.


    Qin Bingbing snorted, grabbed the key and turned to leave.


    "But beauty, there''s something wrong with you." Han Fei said suddenly.


    Qin Bing Wen Yan brow not from a wrinkle: "what?"


    "That... Sharks live in the sea. There are no sharks in the river. I don''t believe you can go home and watch the two phases of animal world." Han Fei said with a smile, as if there were some teasing ingredients in it.


    "Bah!" Qin Bing spat and got on the Mercedes Benz. Two security guards followed him. After a while, the car started and the master and servant went away.


    "Feifei, you really are! It''s none of our business that their car was smashed. Now what are we going to take back! " Lin Keke follows him out. Seeing that Han Fei directly lends Qin Bing his car, he is angry.


    Han Fei is also surprised to the extreme, the heart of shock with the discovery of the new world, Lin Coco''s character is weak, almost submissive, this is the first time in history she was angry at himself.


    Only the cause of anger, impressively because of the woman named Qin Bing, what disputes between them in the end?


    "Do you know each other?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Lin Ke Ke''s face was suddenly unnatural: "no... I don''t know..."


    "Really not recognition?" Han Fei raised his voice and asked.


    Lin Coco''s eyes dodged: "I really don''t know."


    Han Fei laughs. This girl doesn''t have the talent to lie at all. Why do you want a three Jin duck with a two and a half Jin mouth?


    Well, since Lin coco doesn''t want to say it, let her go. Anyway, their past will not have any impact on their present life.

 Chapter 362

    "The car has already been borrowed, or we''ll be wronged for a day. Tomorrow I''ll drive it back." Han Fei said calmly.


    Lin Keke has no choice but to do so now.


    In addition, she was just talking about it. After all, Qin Bing is a woman who is not easy to be provoked. She has been smashed by people, and the shop and the car have been smashed. She has already suffered a disaster. It would be good if she didn''t vent her anger on them.


    If you really make this woman crazy and start with Han Fei, Lin Keke doesn''t think Han Fei can get any advantage from this woman. Just now, he was too excited to say that.


    Then look at Han feichu, looking at himself with a smile, Lin Keke instantly realized what, his brain suddenly a blank.


    "It''s over! The image of lady has been destroyed for a long time! I know it''s not good to meet this woman. When did she go back to the beach Lin Keke was as numb as a cucumber. He didn''t come back for a long time.


    "No! Forget that everything is still in the car Han Fei suddenly thought of it.


    Qin Bing didn''t take all the daily necessities she bought for Zhang Xue in the car. So does Qin Bing. She doesn''t believe that she can sit comfortably in the back seat even if she doesn''t remind her of so many things. It''s absolutely intentional!


    "Feifei, why don''t we go back to the supermarket and buy it again? Anyway, it''s still early in time." Lin Keke said.


    Han Fei has no choice but to do so now. It''s just that the two of them just walked out. Soon after, there came a angry male voice: "do you want to go? First ask me if I agree! We''re bleeding. We''ll lose money quickly! "


    At this time, the tattoo man rushed over with a group of his subordinates. Originally, he came to beat people, but instead of hitting them, he got into debt. Now the tattoo man desperately needs a place to vent.


    "I said you''re brain sick. What money do you want me to pay when you move your hand? Get out of the way, or you won''t even know your mother." Han Fei said painlessly.


    Han Fei doesn''t bother to worry about them now, otherwise none of these guys can still stand and talk just for their smashing the car that night.


    But in the tattoo man''s eyes, Han Fei''s evasive attitude has undoubtedly become the expression of his guilty heart. A second generation ancestor dares to threaten them. It''s really a long life for an old man to hang himself.


    "I''ll say it again for the last time. Please call someone to bring money, or I''ll kill you now! Five million, not a dollar less! " Growled the tattoo man.


    Lin coco frowned slightly, subconsciously about to take the mobile phone, but Han Fei stopped: "more is better than less, this guy''s brain is sick, just ignore him."


    Han Fei said, directly pulling Lin cocoa left, leaving the group of hunzi a natural uninhibited figure.


    "Damn it! That''s a jump! Call me, brothers Tattoo man a command, more than ten steel stick directly to Han Fei Hello up.


    At this time, a strong wind roared by. When the tattoo man''s group reacted, they found that the steel stick on their hands had disappeared. Instead, Han Fei was holding more than ten steel sticks, which was spectacular!


    Those bastards felt numb. Before they started, they were taken away. How could they fight!


    Especially the speed of the other party just now can be called ghost, if you greet them at that time, I''m afraid you didn''t wait for them to react, one by one, either death or injury.


    "Boy, if you don''t die, you won''t die. Just let you go. Now, even if you want to go, it''s not so easy." Han Fei said, a steel stick has been put on the tattoo man''s neck.


    Looking at Han Fei''s playful face, if he really wants to have a whim on his head, he won''t be a vegetable in bed for the rest of his life.


    "Big... Big brother, we have something to say. If we don''t do it, we don''t do it. Our big brother is following the third master." The tattooed man said.


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he was happy. He was the third master again. He really had a narrow road. I don''t know if he would go crazy if he knew about that last night.


    Now that the two sides have been in a bad relationship, Han Fei doesn''t mind offending more deeply. He directly picked up the steel stick and knocked on the tattoo man''s head and said, "boy, does it hurt?"


    "Pain! It hurts! Brother, you must be light! " Tattoo man tears almost smashed out, if Han Fei a little more emphasis, maybe a stick can knock him dizzy.


    "It''s a good thing to know the pain. I''m afraid some people don''t remember it. After the scar is healed, they forget the pain. I ask you, who was the person who took the lead in smashing the car that night?" Han Fei said.


    "Back to big brother, it''s brother leopard. Originally, we were all singing at KTV, but suddenly we got a call saying that the woman who brother leopard took medicine in the bar was robbed, even they were beaten.


    I arrived at the scene in a hurry, only to know that no one was found. The car had been smashed by another group of brothers, but my brothers didn''t do anything. They just got off the bus and were arrested by the police soon after! " The tattooed man said.


    He said so much just want to get rid of himself, let Hanfei merciful, but words just said not long, Hanfei''s face instantly black down.


    "What''s the matter with robbing a woman who has been drugged?" Lin Keke asked coldly. His face was full of eccentricity. When he looked at Han Fei, his eyes narrowed subconsciously.


    "No, don''t listen to the bullshit." Han Fei said, without waiting for the tattoo man to open his mouth, he directly took a stick to his head. The guy fainted before he could hum.


    The rest of those bastards instantly understand what, subconsciously looked at Han Fei''s side of Lin coco a glance, finally understand the truth that disaster comes from the mouth.


    "Send one million to Huarui community at this time tomorrow, or I''ll come to kill your family and get out of here!"


    Han Fei gave an order, and those bastards ran away.


    Lin cocoa originally wanted to ask something, but now these bastards are running clean, Lin cocoa can only give up.


    "Feifei, do you really have nothing to hide from me?" On the way back, Lin Keke nestles in Han Fei''s arms and asks in a low voice.


    "No, I can''t tell you anything." Han Fei laughs and directly puts his arms around Lin Keke''s waist to expose this topic.


    Lin coco didn''t say anything. He didn''t know if he had any idea in his heart. After shopping in the supermarket, he bought the second batch of things. It was not long after he got home. It was almost time for snow to finish school.


    At present, there is no means of transportation. Han Fei calls Du Jinlong directly. Du Jinlong is also a hot person on the road now, especially when last night''s story spread, the whole road has been boiling.


    Although there is no clear attitude from the third master, no one is sure whether Du Jinlong is a flash in the pan or a rising star. For a moment, they don''t know what attitude to adopt towards him.


    But secretly, Du Jinlong received more than a dozen invitation cards in one morning. Although they were all small groups that were not in the class, he could also see that he was in the ascendant on the road.


    Leng Bu Ding receives a call from Han Fei. Du Jinlong picks up the car key and plays a role as a full-time driver. If those people on the road know it, they will be shocked.


    "Brother, where are we going?" Du Jinlong said.


    Han Fei was surprised to see Du Jinlong''s stiff suit. Du Jinlong seemed to be aware of something, and then explained: "it''s unusual. It''s fluid. I''m afraid I''ll lose your face.


    Before going out, I changed my clothes. When people see that the drivers are so formal, you boss will have to go to heaven! "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s pretty. I don''t know whether I should praise you or hurt you. How many drivers have you seen wearing more formal clothes than the boss?"


    Du Jinlong was a bit silly for a moment, and then noticed that Han Fei was wearing an ordinary T-shirt without a famous brand logo. Maybe he was a stall product. As for a pair of popular sandals, the better one was 20 or 30 yuan.


    It''s a little embarrassing for me to flatter the horse.


    "Don''t be in a daze. Go to No.1 middle school on the seashore." Han Fei said.


    "Brother, are you going to pick up your daughter?" Du Jinlong asked subconsciously.


    Han Fei smiles and goes directly to the co pilot''s seat. Du Jinlong doesn''t talk much and drives directly to the first middle school on the seashore.


    At the moment, Zhang Xue is sitting in the classroom, some mood restless, heart is full of tension and uneasiness, there is a little bit of expectation.


    The middle-aged teacher on the platform looked at Zhang Xue for several times, but after all, he didn''t call the roll.


    On weekdays, Zhang Xue doesn''t come to the last class. It''s not easy to give him the face to attend the class for the first time!

 Chapter 363

    "Finally, I would like to emphasize that we must be more careful when we seek the derivation. There are three small questions in the examination. The first question is to send points, and the second one takes a little time.


    As for the third question, it doesn''t matter if I can''t do it. It''s OK to write some formulas. In a word, I''m not afraid of difficulties when people are difficult, and I''m not careless when people are easy... "


    The middle-aged math teacher talked in front of the platform. From his point of view, he had a panoramic view of the whole classroom.


    Except for the one or two who secretly bit the instant noodles at the bottom of the pit, the others were all engrossed in staring at the blackboard for fear of missing any step to solve the problem.


    Looking at the dense derivation process of a blackboard, Zhang Xue was a little frustrated. Once again, she turned her eyes to the window, and then subconsciously looked at the time. The math teacher was also a little strange.


    After looking at Zhang Xue for three seconds, Zhang Xue''s eyes didn''t come back out of the window. The math teacher then raised her voice and said, "today''s topic is the final one. Please copy down the derivation process quickly. It''s OK to have a look at it more.


    Some students don''t think that they will be able to do everything. If they learn more, they will be able to take the exam like a tiger. Isn''t it stable to take the Tsinghua and Peking University exam


    From this teacher''s words, we can also hear his attitude towards Zhang Xue. Originally, this super topic was not intended to be taught in class. It was because considering the two or three good students in the class who could catch up with Tsinghua University and Peking University that he specially took out a class to talk about this topic.


    Those who chew instant noodles are OK. It''s OK to fool around and take the southeast exam.


    As for Zhang Xue, she is a good girl to fight Peking University with her feet on Tsinghua University. She doesn''t look at the blackboard any more. The notebook is clean and blank, which makes him a little anxious.


    Other students can ignore it. If Zhang Xue goes wrong, it will be a serious teaching accident. At that time, the headmaster will have to talk to himself.


    "Cough! If you don''t take good notes, hold on. You will clean the blackboard in a moment and start the rest of the derivation process! " The math teacher looked at Zhang Xue and said.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xue is wandering in the sky now. She doesn''t pay attention to what the teacher is talking about at all. The atmosphere in the class is silent for three or five seconds. It''s embarrassing!


    The teacher was helpless. So many students looked at him eagerly. He had no choice but to erase the blackboard and prepare for the next derivation.


    At this time, the bell after class rang, Zhang Xue face immediately a joy, like the conditional reaction to stand up.


    Just as I was about to pick up my textbook and walk out of my seat, I found that everyone in the class was staring at me. Then I suddenly reacted.


    In a class like theirs, the bell doesn''t mean the end of class or the end of school. It''s common for a 45 minute class to be delayed for another 40 or 50 minutes.


    Especially when it comes to the final topic, it''s a tacit practice that no matter how many minutes it takes, Zhang Xue is the only one in the class to stand up, which is a bit abrupt.


    "Zhang Xue, you are..." the math teacher was also confused.


    Seeing all the people in the class watching like giant pandas, Zhang Xue was also flustered.


    Looking at the dense derivation formula on the blackboard, Zhang Xue hesitated for a while and said, "teacher, I want to say that this topic may have a relatively simple method."


    The math teacher immediately came to the interest, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "here is the chalk. Let''s have a talk with our talented girl Zhang Xue."


    There was a warm applause in the class. It can be seen that Zhang Xue still has good connections in the class, but the applause is a little too warm, which makes the math teacher feel embarrassed after two classes.


    In her own professional field, Zhang Xue has always been full of self-confidence, calmly went to the podium, took the chalk, and then wrote a formula in the corner of the blackboard.


    Those who can be in this class are not scum. Zhang Xuegang wrote this formula, and the students in the class immediately changed their faces.


    They have seen this formula in some mathematics newspapers, and they have never used it in daily work. As for those ordinary students in intensive classes, they don''t even know the existence of this formula.


    As for the math teacher, he also helped his glasses like a ghost. This formula should not have been used by high school students. When was Zhang Xue


    Without waiting for the teacher to think more, Zhang Xue has written down the second formula on the blackboard. This time, the teacher''s heart is not calm. As for the middle school students under the stage, they are all at a loss. How come they have never seen this formula!


    In the midst of everyone''s egg pain and blow, Zhang Xue has written down the third formula, followed by the five or six steps of the derivation process, and directly pointed out the three conclusive points on the blackboard, and correctly wrote the answers he derived on the blackboard.


    Compared with the dense blackboard, Zhang Xue''s problem-solving process is very poor, which makes them feel unreal.


    "That''s it?" A bully asked with wide eyes.


    "Teacher, is Zhang Xue''s answer right?" Another Xueba asked.


    For a moment, the atmosphere of the class instantly burned to the extreme, the math teacher is also embarrassed to the extreme, face, red fruit face ah!


    Zhang Xue''s answer is exactly the same. Looking at the dense page in her lesson preparation Notes, the derivation process of her blackboard is only half written!


    Although it''s the pride of every educator to be outstanding, it''s just that this scene is a bit embarrassing!


    That mathematics teacher immediately hit ha ha, said: "ha, Zhang Xue classmate is formidable! Originally, I was going to introduce this method to you at last. Now that Zhang Xue has written it, let''s discuss it together... "


    The academic atmosphere in the classroom is still strong. Everyone is absorbed in listening to the teacher''s detailed explanation step by step. However, with the teacher''s tacit consent, Zhang Xue walks out of the classroom with her textbook.


    "He asked me to wait for him at the school gate, but I don''t think I have arrived yet?" Zhang Xue said to herself, but she was still slightly worried.


    She didn''t dare to tell her mother about this. If she knew that she had rashly agreed to live in a strange man''s home, she didn''t know what she would be angry about.


    Just the feeling of her heart told her that she had to make her own decision. No one could interfere with her decision!


    Han Fei just came to the school gate at the moment, let Du Jinlong wait in the car, and directly get off and walk towards the school gate.


    Originally, Han Fei was dressed like an idle man. He said that nothing would let him near the school gate, especially when he was about to leave school. If he was a dangerous person with a tendency to revenge on society, it would not be a joke if something happened.


    A security guard was about to go out to drink, but he was stopped by another senior security guard. Then he took out a bag of huangtashan from the drawer and went out.


    "Brother, come to pick up my daughter again?" The security master handed a cigarette and said.


    Speaking of their friendship, Han Fei was not polite. He took the cigarette and exchanged greetings. It was convenient to have acquaintances. Han Fei walked towards the teaching building with a pair of sandals.


    "Brother, what''s the origin of the slipper man just now?" Before that, the security guard asked curiously.


    "I don''t know what happened, but as you can see, he came down from a Mercedes Benz. Even the drivers of the car were in straight suits. Maybe he could be the boss of a listed company!" The security guard said half jokingly.


    "I''ll go! It''s true that such a powerful person wears T-shirts and slippers and says that the more rich people are, the more low-key they are The security guard sighed.


    Han Fei is strolling in the campus of No.1 middle school. Looking at the students sitting in the classroom, his heart is also full of emotion.


    When he was their age, he had already started to lead the team and go to work independently. He was dealing with all kinds of guns every day. The life of these students was beyond his imagination before.


    It wasn''t long before Han Fei came to Qingxue''s classroom. At present, everyone was working on the simulation paper. Others were working hard on the test paper, and a few of them took advantage of the teacher''s inattention to look around and pass notes.


    As for Qingxue, it''s simple. She directly bit her pen and looked at the test paper with big eyes and small eyes. Until the bell rings after class, she wrote down a few words on the test paper with a tangled face.


    "Ah! Qingxue, how can you write my name and student number again? I don''t take you so pitiful! " The girl next to her gave a light shout. It''s obviously not the first time that Qingxue has done this kind of thing.

 Chapter 364

    "What''s the big deal, please give you eight yuan spicy hot later!" Qingxue opens her mouth.


    "No! At least ten yuan! " Said the girl.


    "Ha, so low! It''s a deal Qingxue readily said, and then skillfully picked up the tape to stick off the name of the table, put his name to write up.


    In fact, Qingxue wants a complete answer. She can look at it directly after sending it in the afternoon. If not, she can ask her deskmate to help explain it. As for the spicy hot for more than ten yuan, it''s a benefit fee.


    That person girl pour also simply, seeing Qing Xue hand in her paper, directly knead the white paper into a ball and put it into the desk. Anyway, this kind of test is similar to homework, and the teacher doesn''t care if one is less.


    Qingxue just handed in the test paper, inadvertently glanced out of the window, and then found that Han Fei was looking at himself with a smile, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Handsome boy, why did you run to the class gate today?" Snow called and ran out.


    Around those students smell speech also curious to see one eye, in see Han Fei that a simple some slovenly dress, the eye is also slightly with a trace of disdain.


    I thought that the laggard ye Qingxue had more money in her family, but I didn''t expect that her expensive clothes were saved by the family. Now I despised her more and more.


    Instead, the girls around Qingxue came out and called Uncle hello. Looking at Han Fei''s big brother style dress, they all calmed down. They were not afraid of their hands and feet as they were last time.


    "Said to call elder brother, you several just have no memory, no matter you, we have gone ahead of time today!" Qingxue said to the girls.


    Han Fei is also a friendly smile, this just took Qingxue to the third grade Department of senior high school.


    In order to stagger the peak period of the canteen, the three grades of senior high school are staggered. It takes five minutes for Qingxue to get to the end of the class.


    The two chatted as they walked, but they also attracted a lot of onlookers along the way. Some students were pointing, talking and laughing. Qingxue also felt that she couldn''t hang on her face.


    "Handsome guy, I don''t mean you. It doesn''t matter at home, but you should pay more attention to your image when you go out. You can go out with a pair of big slippers. Sister coco bought you two pairs of shoes yesterday." Qingxue complained.


    "Why, shame on you?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Qingxue turned her lips: "I''m not ashamed. Anyway, I''m a scum here. What else can I lose.


    But then again, what about the tutor you found for me? I''m ahead of you. If you''re average, don''t blame me for not buying it! " Qingxue opens her mouth.


    Han Fei smiles, rubs Qingxue''s head and says, "don''t worry about it. Just like you, even if you have another 100 people, you can move."


    "Screw you, you''re the scum, I''m the future primary school bully!" Snow called a, cold not Ding turned his head, just saw a simple Zhang Xue down from the corner of the stairs, eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Handsome! Look! Look! Xuedi! We are a legendary female learning emperor! To say who can be admitted to Tsinghua University with eyes closed, she is the only one in the whole No.1 middle school!


    Even if you study well, you are still so beautiful, with big legs and buttocks. The key is how big your chest is. How can we make these ugly ducklings live? " Qingxue was full of admiration at the beginning, and her tone became sour at the end.


    Han Fei also laughs and knocks on Qingxue''s head and says, "look what you''re talking about. You''re not bad in terms of your appearance. As for the problem of study, it''s not impossible for you to work hard and become a bully."


    Qingxue is noncommittal about Han Fei''s consolation. She turns her lips and doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Just when Qingxue teases Zhang Xue, Zhang Xue also obviously notices the situation here. When she sees Han Fei, Zhang Xue becomes stiff all over. When she looks at the girl next to Han Fei, she should be the object of what he said.


    But in the current situation, should she take the initiative to come forward or wait for Han Fei to come here? How will Han Fei introduce herself?


    Just when Zhang Xue hesitated, Han Fei said something to the girl. Then the girl looked at herself with surprise and ran to her side.


    "Wow! Zhang Xuejie, I didn''t expect that you are the tutor whom the handsome guy found for me! Coincidentally, your name is Zhang Xue, and my name is ye Qingxue. We are destined to be sisters!


    Anyway, I''m your number one fan! Female learning emperor, wakka! How handsome Snow chirped.


    Zhang Xue is a little surprised. She doesn''t know how to open her mouth, but she is resolved by Qingxue''s enthusiasm. Looking at Han Fei, who is smiling in the distance, Zhang Xue''s heart suddenly becomes complicated.


    Looking at Qingxue, Zhang Xue said: "yes... It''s a coincidence."


    "Zhang Xuejie, let''s go home and talk about it. I''ll hold your thigh later." It is obvious that Qingxue hasn''t recovered from the excitement just now.


    Make no reply, the handsome brother is quiet, but he did not play. He had already tied himself to a goddess and learned to return to the emperor awesome.


    In this way, Zhang Xue is dragged to Han Fei by Qingxue. Several school bullies who smoke in the distance are not calm when they see this scene.


    "Damn it! Who has eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard? In the school, he dares to ignore the warning of our four tigers and force his sister-in-law and skin snake to go up and have a look! " One of the school bullies said.


    "Chicken head, is there any misunderstanding? You can''t see that the girl holding her sister-in-law is pretty." Said the snake.


    "What a mistake! I didn''t see a man standing there! I''ve seen a lot of people who spend money to send love letters or get in touch with each other. The girl looks beautiful, but I don''t care. It''s right to go up and beat the man first! " Chicken head elder brother opens a way.


    "The trough! You fuckin ''tease me, that kid is at least half a head taller than me, you let me pass, then you can''t tell who beat who! Go, you go The skin snake is not dry.


    In the past, I used to bluff and frighten those students, and occasionally slap them twice in the face. But the man in the distance, dressed in sharp clothes, seems not to be a student of this school.


    Just looking at the pair of sandals on his feet, he has a kind of big brother style. Maybe he''s half social. I''m afraid he can''t cover his small arms and legs.


    "I''m not sure! I''ll go with you! " Chicken head elder brother disdains of say.


    From his pocket, he took out the finger tiger and put it on his hand. Then he swaggered toward Han Fei.


    At the moment, Qingxue is chatting around Zhang Xue, while Han Fei is walking beside Zhang Xue with a smile. Qingxue is just a gossip topic. She always feels that Xueba like Zhang Xue is not a species with their academic dregs.


    It seems that if conditions permit, she would like to slice Zhang Xue for research.


    "By the way, Sister Zhang Xuejie, how did our handsome guy find you! I heard that you already have a part-time job outside. How many people can''t find you to tutor their children. " Asked Qingxue, blinking.


    Zhang Xue''s expression became stiff as soon as she heard this. She had never considered this problem before. Han Fei''s heart was also slightly convex. Just as she was about to speak, an arrogant and domineering voice came from behind.


    "The boy in front, stop! Take your paws away, our sister-in-law''s hand is what you can hold Brother Jitou yelled and the tiger came over with a bright finger.


    As soon as Qingxue hears this, she looks at Hanfei suspiciously. Just now, she hasn''t paid attention to it. Now, Hanfei and Zhangxue both hang their hands down. Now they are so close to each other that they can really hook up. As for hand in hand


    Without waiting for Qingxue to think more, the man who came up directly punched Hanfei.


    "Be careful!" Two girls with one voice, chicken head Gordon face stunned, then feel a boxing shadow hit his own eye socket, wow called and fell down.


    Han Fei takes back his fist with a sneer. In the end, the boy is still a child. Han Fei''s fist doesn''t use much power, which is to teach him a little lesson.


    Han Fei then looks at Zhang Xue playfully, but he really hears the sound of "sister-in-law" just now!

 Chapter 365

    Feeling the cold awn in Han Fei''s eyes, Zhang Xue is also afraid. Isn''t he the one who arranged to protect himself?


    Although Han Fei''s cold and fierce is fleeting, it is like a knife deeply inserted in her heart. She can completely ignore other people''s attitude. Only Han Fei, who has been haunted by dreams for many times, can see his smiling face full of sunshine.


    Han Fei hums coldly and doesn''t speak. Then he goes to the school gate. Qingxue doesn''t take it seriously. He follows Han Fei directly. Only Zhang Xue knows that Han Fei just hums coldly and clearly to himself!


    For a moment, Zhang Xue''s gratitude to those school bullies turned into deep resentment. Before changing, she would first see how the school bullies were hurt, but now this scene


    Looking at Han Fei''s head does not return to the outside, Zhang Xue is disappointed, quickly supports some rigid body to catch up.


    "Sister in law! You can''t That chicken head elder brother saw this scene to be anxious, hurriedly roars a way to Zhang Xue.


    Zhang Xue jerked in her heart. Looking at Han Fei in front of her, her steps seemed to stop for a while. Then she turned her head and cried to the chicken head, "who is your sister-in-law! You are mistaken! "


    Chicken''s head cried: "sister-in-law! My elder brother is infatuated with you. You can''t... "


    Before I finish speaking, the three people in front of me have disappeared at the intersection. Brother Jitou also has a bitter face. Now it''s OK, the task that the boss told me has not been completed, and I''ve been beaten. It''s hard to fail my first job. I can still hang out with him after graduation!


    "Chicken head, how can we do it now?" The skin snake followed up and said anxiously.


    Chicken head thought, in the heart is also a burst of anger, sister-in-law empathy don''t love this, temporarily otherwise, he was beaten, this matter said what also can''t be so!


    "Call! Let the thin monkey lead people to block him at the school gate! I don''t believe he can put us all down by himself! " Chicken''s hair said harshly.


    "Look, you''re almost a panda. Why don''t I take you to the school medical room first?" The skin snake opens a way.


    "My sister-in-law is going to be abducted. I''ll send you paralyzed!" The chicken head roared, covered his eyes and ran after the school gate.


    Zhang Xue is nervous at the moment. She doesn''t know how to explain this to Han Fei. Especially now there is a Qingxue present. She doesn''t know how to open this mouth.


    Qingxue is also a hindsight, vaguely feel that Han Fei seems a little unhappy, then gently touched Han Fei, jokingly said: "handsome, you don''t cold a face, it''s not good to scare people.


    It''s none of your business for someone to fall in love freely. You''re not going to take a fancy to someone else and go to see her in the name of finding me a tutor? "


    Han Fei didn''t speak. He came up to Qingxue''s brain directly. Zhang Xue heard it clearly, and her heart suddenly became more upset.


    The three get on the bus in a delicate atmosphere. Du Jinlong is shocked to see Zhang Xue sitting in the back row. He deserves to be the eldest brother. He takes his second sister-in-law home to see her. This courage and domineering spirit is worth learning!


    "Brother, where are we going now?" Du Jinlong said.


    Han Fei reported an address, and Du Jinlong then started the engine and drove to the intersection. Just after a while, he saw a group of student like people running towards this side with bricks.


    "The trough! This is the rhythm of making things happen! The hairy boy wants to start on Tai Sui''s head. He''s tired of living one by one! " Du Jinlong also had a big fire.


    The streets around them are the source of their troops. They are attacked by a group of maoboys on their own territory. It''s not chiguoguo''s face beating!


    "Brother, you sit here for a while. I''ll go out and have a look." Du Jinlong said.


    Han Fei nods. Du Jinlong has been on the road for so many years. It''s still no problem to clean up a group of Mao boys. Otherwise, it''s also a trouble for so many people to block up in front of him. In case of any lengtouqing throwing a brick at the car, his mood will be in a mess.


    "I''m fed up with the kids! Those who don''t want to break their hands and feet get the hell out of here! " Du Jinlong a roar, those Mao boy immediately in the heart some beat drum.


    The scene was a little anxious for a moment, but with the increasing number of the other side, this delicate balance was gradually broken. Du Jinlong was also in a panic and took out a half meter long mountain knife directly from the trunk.


    Those boys see Du Jinlong take the real guy, one by one instantly counselled, Han Fei got out of the car with a smile, intentionally or unintentionally looked at Zhang Xue, this girl''s means of attracting bees and butterflies is really surprising.


    Zhang Xue clearly feels the disdain in Han Fei''s eyes, and suddenly has an impulse to cry. She has done nothing. Why doesn''t he believe in herself at all!


    "Jinlong, what''s the matter? Aren''t these streets all your territory?" Han Fei got out of the car and frowned.


    "Elder brother, I wonder about it, too." Du Jinlong is also the second master in law. At this time, a boy with panda eyes on his bike came here quickly. He was the chicken head who had been beaten before!


    "Don''t do it! Misunderstanding! This is a misunderstanding Cried the chicken head.


    Seeing brother Jinlong with a mountain knife from a distance, the chicken head knew the bad food. Especially when he saw the slipper man standing next to brother Jinlong, the chicken head felt that he was struck by thunder. Today, the oolong is making a big noise!


    Qingxue followed Han Fei for such a long time. She was not surprised when she faced the small scene of 20 or 30 people. Then she urged Zhang Xue to say, "Sister Zhang Xuejie, let''s go down and have a look at the excitement. It will be exciting if we start later."


    Zhang Xue''s face is slightly unnatural: "still can''t?"


    "Go, go! It''s a rare encounter. If you don''t look at it, it''s not enough for us to tie these guys together! " Qingxue then pulls Zhang Xue out of the car, just to see the boy crying before.


    "Big brother! I really didn''t know you were the big brother! At the beginning, brother Jinlong asked me to take care of my sister-in-law secretly, but I didn''t send your photos together! " Chicken head brother cried.


    Qingxue just hears this sentence and subconsciously looks at Zhang Xue next to him. The boy''s name is brother Hanfei. Isn''t the sister-in-law he just called


    The misunderstanding was clarified, and the Mercedes Benz continued to go on the road. Compared with before, the atmosphere in the carriage was obviously more active. Han Fei, who was still cold just now, also told a joke.


    When Han Fei tells a story, Du Jinlong has to support it, but his tears almost flow out. It''s only then that he finds that the two girls sitting behind seem to be a little depressed, and they are also embarrassed at the moment.


    "Girl, what''s the matter, unhappy?" Han Fei asked.


    "No!" Qingxue and Zhangxue speak in the same voice, then look at each other, the heart is complex to the extreme.


    "How can I feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere today?" Du Jinlong murmured in his heart. He sent Han Fei downstairs and left immediately. He was afraid that something might happen later. If he didn''t pay attention, it would hurt the fish in the pond.


    "Qingxue, I won''t study in the future. I''ll ask your sister Zhang Xue for more advice. As for life, I want you to take care of her. Do you know?" When going upstairs, Han Fei rubbed Qingxue''s head and said.


    In front of Han Fei''s face, Qingxue is naturally a very clever appearance, and Han Fei is also determined, as long as Qingxue doesn''t produce any moths.


    As for Lin Keke, Han Fei has never been worried. Lin Keke is a kind-hearted girl, and she first put forward the issue of tutoring.


    With Zhang Xue''s character, the three girls should get along with their sisters. If Lin Keke knows Zhang Xue''s life experience, she should be taken extra care of.


    Three people this just came to the door, vaguely heard the dish into the pan of sound, Zhang Xue subconsciously looked at Han Fei one eye, asked: "there are others at home?"


    Looking at Zhang Xue''s natural action, Qingxue''s heart is a little heavy. They have known each other for a long time!


    Qingxue''s mind is a bit confused. Thinking about living with Zhang Xue day and night in the future, her heart suddenly becomes extremely complicated.


    Worship belongs to worship. Pure tutoring is naturally welcomed by Qingxue. But if it is mixed with other things, it really interferes with her life, which makes her hard to accept.


    The misunderstanding explained clearly just now, Han Fei''s attitude is also melting ice and snow. He said to Zhang Xue with a smile: "the one inside will be your sister. She is a kind person. You should get along with each other very well if you have a sweet mouth later."

 Chapter 366

    Han Fei finished and rang the doorbell, this pun made the two girls feel very complicated.


    Zhang Xue always thinks that Han Fei is a dissolute prodigal son. Unexpectedly, there is already a woman in his family. The one in the sentence just now is her sister. This is overbearing. Has she been given a place?


    As for Qingxue''s heart is more complicated, Han Feigang just said that, it is clear that there are words outside the words!


    For the sister she is about to meet, Zhang Xue is extremely nervous. She has a feeling that she is about to be discovered by Zhengzhu after stealing something. It''s just that she didn''t steal it by herself, but someone else forced it into her hand.


    Not long after the doorbell rang, there was a sound of footwork. Zhang Xue''s heart was also raised to her throat. When the door opened, Zhang Xue''s breathing stopped.


    As the door opened little by little, the beautiful woman in the apron finally appeared in front of Zhang Xue. The two girls were confused when their eyes were opposite


    The atmosphere on the table is a little dull. Qingxue has been digging her head to pick rice in her mouth, ignoring that Han Fei has already kicked her several feet.


    Lin coco is familiar, to a big two small with vegetables, kind and amiable appearance is not wrong, but Han Fei always feel Zhang Xue seems to be a little constrained, to say the first time into such a high-end residential some stage fright, but Zhang Xue''s expression is a bit too much.


    There''s nothing she can''t let go of when she''s here. As for Qingxue, she''s still a primary school sister of her school, and she''s also adored. Don''t you want to. The two girls in the car just got along very happily?


    As for Lin Keke, not to mention that she was originally a girl with a pure heart. From the meeting to now, her enthusiasm for Zhang Xue is no worse than that of Qing Xue. When they meet for the first time, Lin Keke treats her like taking care of her younger sister. What''s the restraint for her?


    Han Fei doesn''t know what the problem is. It''s reasonable to say that a Xueba like Zhang Xue should be full of self-confidence. Even if he rashly enters a new environment, he won''t have stage fright until now, will he?


    Han Fei then kicks Qingxue again to make her active. Unexpectedly, the girl refuses this time. She responds to Han Fei with one foot and stares at Han Fei fiercely. It''s clear that she doesn''t cooperate.


    Han Fei is also angry and itchy. The girl did something on purpose today.


    See Zhang Xue is always pit head, Han Fei immediately said: "snow, you don''t patronize yourself to eat, give you coco elder sister clip a shrimp ball."


    Zhang Xue this just "Oh" a, saw a smile Ying Ying of Lin coco, in the heart a nervous, that shrimp ball accidentally slipped to the table.


    Zhang Xue was just about to pick it up from the table. Lin cocoa said with a smile, "no, don''t eat anything that falls on the table."


    Zhang Xue''s chopsticks have been clamped on the shrimp balls. For a while, he didn''t know whether to put them back in his bowl or take back the chopsticks. Han Fei immediately gave a ha ha and said, "it''s OK, I''ll eat! Anyway, the table is cleaned every day. "


    Han Fei finished and put the shrimp balls on the table into his bowl. Lin Keke smiles and takes a look at Han Fei. He doesn''t say anything. Lunch is over in such an awkward atmosphere.


    "Come, Xiaoxue, come and see your room." After dinner, Han Fei greets Zhang Xue.


    Zhang Xue subconsciously looks at Lin Keke who is brushing dishes in the kitchen, hesitates for a moment, and then walks towards Han Fei.


    As for Qingxue, she is still lying on the sofa playing with her mobile phone. Just after playing for a while, she heard Lin coco say in the kitchen: "Qingxue, come here and ask you something."


    "Sister coco, what''s the matter?" Qingxue ran to ask.


    Lin Ke laughs, seemingly inadvertently asks Qingxue some irrelevant questions, Qingxue is also careful to deal with, in fact, on the road, she can guess what is absolutely between Zhang Xue and Han Fei.


    Just in front of Lin Coco''s face, Qingxue can distinguish between the heavy and the heavy, trying to cover up for Han Fei, but she is a little girl, where is Lin Coco''s opponent.


    Lin coco asked some seemingly unimportant questions, Qingxue also carefully answered one by one, from the beginning to the end did not find anything wrong.


    Just when she secretly complains that she has kept a big secret for Han Fei, and thinks about finding a chance to knock Han Fei hard in the future, Lin Keke''s mind is like a mirror, and has already known everything she wants to know from her mouth.


    "It''s all right, Qingxue. Take a lunch break." Lin Keke said with a smile.


    Snow "Oh" a, this just lie to the sofa continue to hold the mobile phone.


    In the room, Han Fei is demonstrating to Zhang Xue how to use the air conditioner. Zhang Xue wants to tell Han Fei the truth more than once, but after all, she still holds back.


    Once you say something, the result will be unbearable.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you how to use the water heater." Han Fei rubs Zhang Xue''s head and feels calm.


    As for Zhang Xue, she looks at the door nervously, for fear that Qingxue or Coco elder sister will come over coldly, just to see their intimate behavior.


    In fact, Zhang Xue is now a bit of a thief. Originally, she can still maintain her independence and respect Han Fei. But since she entered this door, Han Fei''s actions seem to be so natural.


    When they go to the bathroom, they meet Lin Keke who is going to return to the room. With a smile at Zhang Xue, Lin Keke passes by.


    As for Zhang Xue, she is in a panic. She doesn''t know what to say. She always feels that she is a despicable thief. She accidentally touches Lin Coco''s most precious things. Her guilt and remorse are hard to express, but she really doesn''t mean it!


    It''s said that it will take three or two days for the kitten and dog to recognize the nest just after entering the door. Zhang Xue''s cramped appearance at the moment, Han Fei doesn''t care much. He greets Qing Xue and then lets the two girls get along with each other.


    At this time, Han Fei received Wang Rong''s call coldly, and then went to the balcony to get through.


    "Sister Rong, have you had lunch?" Han Fei asked politely.


    "No, I just came back from the company. Why, would you like to come and have some food?" Wang Rong asked without exception.


    "No, I''m not hungry yet." Han Fei embarrassed just said.


    "When you come here, you''ll be almost hungry. I bought some crucian carp tofu and broccoli. It''s a simple meal. If you don''t like it, take a taxi." Wang Rong said with a smile, and then added, "Congcong doesn''t come back in the kindergarten at noon. He will drop you off to work in the afternoon."


    Wang Rong''s words are worth savoring. She dropped him off to work in the afternoon. The implication is that she will stay at her home at noon. It''s not good to have a simple meal for an hour or two. It seems that there is a lot of information in it?


    "No, sister Rong, actually I just finished eating for a while." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong also didn''t like it: "I wish I had been so sincere. In fact, I bought some cold leather noodles on the roadside. If you really come, I have to go to the supermarket downstairs to buy some."


    Han Fei was dumb and then said, "by the way, sister Rong, what''s the matter with calling me at noon?"


    "What? I can''t call you if I''m ok? " Wang Rong joked.


    Han Fei is also a little smile: "I am not looking at sister Rong, your daily management, afraid to disturb your lunch break."


    "OK, I''m not teasing you. I just want to tell you something. Just now, there was a phone call from Donghai. The last group of security personnel have been released.


    After knowing the news of being dismissed, everyone was very excited and gave each of them a half year award, which calmed down a lot of complaints. But I don''t know what they thought. I''ll call you to wake up. That''s it. " Wang Rong finished and hung up.


    Han Fei laughs. It''s just a bunch of wine bags. You can''t blame yourself for being dismissed by Haiya, can you?


    If there are so many people who come back to trouble themselves, they don''t care. Just teach them a lesson and let them have a long memory.


    What Han Fei doesn''t know is that those security guards have learned the truth from the detention center. Originally, they should have been released long ago. Even the police station has urged Haiya to be a VIP more than once, and they are stopped by a vice president named Han Fei.


    Originally hi big attack police, squat number they also recognized, but Han Fei put together in the number to eat so much time of suffering, this let them not accept.


    Those security guards are also indignant, holding a fire, but half a year award issued, how much dissatisfaction they have almost subsided, only those soldiers are an exception, at the moment want to eat Han Fei''s flesh and blood.

 Chapter 367

    Those security guards are all old employees of Haiya. According to Haiya''s salary system, half a year''s reward is a considerable figure, which is equivalent to more than a year''s income of ordinary people in other places.


    As for those ruffians, they are just temporary recruits, but they haven''t become regular yet. According to the standard of half year award, they get three or two hundred yuan.


    Although they are tall and strong, they have a lot of hard work, but they have no money in this society. That''s Sun Tzu. Three or two hundred yuan is nothing to them.


    If we want them to find jobs again, they need education, no education, no ability, and they can''t move bricks on the construction site. When it comes to being a doorman in that factory, who is willing to be a little security guard with a monthly salary of more than 2000 in Haiya''s ten thousand days?


    Haiya was originally their ideal destination. Before, they had planned to eat, drink and support for the aged in Haiya until they died. Not to mention being rich and wealthy, they were also pie in the sky.


    Now because of Han Fei''s reason, they lost their jobs and lost their life. This is a big revenge!


    Those soldiers don''t have much money. They open up a restaurant to eat and drink, and make up for the loss of squatting time. It''s nothing to deduct the rest of the money back to the seaside.


    Haiya has a firm attitude. The dismissal notice issued by the personnel department has never been taken back. Even the minister who recruited them at the beginning has a distant attitude towards them.


    Under the multiple attack system, they directly concentrated their resentment on Han Fei. Originally, they were arrogant and rebellious. They never thought about the consequences when they did things. This was not a fire in their head, and a bold idea suddenly sprouted up


    At the moment, ten miles away in a dark basement, brother leopard is not happy, surrounded by a few hunzi scream, the ground is also mottled with blood.


    A few confidants are skillfully bagging with sacks. Obviously, they usually do this kind of thing.


    Now Brother leopard is angry, they even breathe carefully, for fear that they will touch brother leopard''s head.


    It doesn''t matter to those rascals, because this is the last sound they make in this world.


    Originally, there was a beautiful girl in the bar. After taking the medicine, she planned to take her back to have a good taste. What a good thing, she was just yellowed by a smelly boy who didn''t know where to come from. But the boy was still very good. Even he stayed in the hospital for a few days.


    This is not manly to let the younger brothers take people to find the place, but they didn''t find it, so they were directly given a mess by the police. They collectively reformed in the cell for a few days, and even the third master, who has never been concerned about the world, scolded him.


    There was never any news that could be concealed. Soon, brother leopard became a laughing stock on the Waterfront Road. Originally, he had been subdued enough, but he didn''t expect that what made him angry was still in the future!


    Just this morning, several kids who had no eyesight offended Qin Bing again. They not only smashed her shop, but also smashed her car into a pile of scrap iron. They pushed him into the fire pit!


    I''ve worked hard for so many years at the seaside, and I''ve saved so much money. Now I''m going to get rid of five million yuan. He''s been working for nothing these years!


    Even if he took out all of his family''s money, he still showed his face and borrowed more than three million yuan from other brothers.


    Although those brothers all valued Xiang Huo Qing and helped him, his reputation over the years was completely destroyed from then on!


    Brother leopard is not happy. Naturally, someone will suffer. The ones who screamed just now are the ones who made trouble. In terms of love for many years, brother leopard didn''t do too cruel. That''s to say, he just interrupted his hands and feet to sink into the river with sacks.


    Five million! Brother leopard has a pain in the flesh. Qin Bing, a woman who can''t even offend the third master, doesn''t need him any more. Now she can only bear to cut the flesh!


    Qin Bing gave it at noon tomorrow. Brother leopard didn''t dare press the line. After receiving the news from his subordinates, brother leopard was busy raising money and finally got together the huge sum of money.


    This kind of thing, brother leopard dare not give it to his subordinates to do, personally carrying two big boxes to Qin Bing''s winery, a cold bodyguard coldly carried the box back.


    From the beginning to the end, brother leopard didn''t dare to lift his head up, for no other reason. The gas field of this bodyguard is too strong!


    It''s said that Qin Bing has two masters. It''s said that they are so powerful. Brother leopard didn''t agree at first. He thought the rumors were too exaggerated. Until now, he has a more intuitive understanding. If the other side wants him to die, he has no chance to resist!


    When he came back from Qin Bing''s winery, brother leopard was in a very violent mood. He smashed things in the room. At this time, brother leopard heard a slight sigh, and he was in a cold sweat.


    "Who is it?" Brother leopard said coldly.


    "Well, it''s said that the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked. You boss have this bad habit. No wonder your subordinates also smash things." Lazy voice came from behind, leopard brother''s face turned white instantly.


    As soon as he sat up from the sofa, the other party didn''t feel that he had entered his room.


    More terrible thing, the other side is behind him now, but he didn''t even notice it now!


    Brother leopard turns around in horror and sees a young man in casual clothes lying on the sofa drinking a bottle of ice beer. His face is full of pride. Looking at him is like looking at a garbage!


    Brother leopard is alert in his heart. This young man feels much more terrible than Qin Bing''s bodyguard.


    What''s more terrible is that at their level, if they want to kill people, they will not leave any trace at all. Even the forensic anatomy can not detect any abnormality, so they can only be regarded as normal death.


    In other words, if this young man wants to kill himself at this time, he will die in vain. No one can doubt him. What''s more, this guy is a stranger and he doesn''t know him at all!


    His little life in the other hand, leopard brother naturally dare not be careless, forced to endure the fear of heart: "who are you! What are you doing here! "


    The young man slowly drank the ice beer in his hand until he had finished all the beer. Then he flattened the can with one hand. When he rubbed his fingers, the can had turned into scrap iron and slipped from his fingers.


    Brother leopard''s face turned green when he saw this scene. He can crush the can flat, but he can rub the can into scrap iron. Isn''t it like playing when the other party kills him?


    "Boy, you should be very glad to meet me now. A few days earlier, you are already a corpse." The young man spoke slowly.


    Brother leopard is soaked with cold sweat now. He knows that there is no water in this young man''s words. If he really wants to kill himself, he doesn''t need a second move.


    "Han Fei, who was smashed by you, don''t worry any more, and don''t make any small moves behind his back. This is my first and last warning to you, or I''ll take your life with me next time I come." The young man''s tone became colder, and brother leopard could not help shivering.


    When he came back, the young man had already disappeared, but the iron filings on the ground were very striking at the moment, reminding him that a very powerful man had just sat here.


    That night, brother leopard called three young models in a row to pour out the fire. For so many years, the wind has been running smoothly. However, this period of time is too oppressive and inflamed. How can we not pour out the fire?


    Just when brother leopard and the young models were in the dark, a woman in white came directly in. The woman was twenty-five or twenty-six years old. She was obsessed with the beauty of nature, and her blood surged. Although it seemed that people and animals were harmless, the three young models sat up.


    "What are you doing here?" Brother leopard said coldly.


    This woman looks weak on the surface, but in fact she is an extremely dangerous person. Many people have heard her name on the road, and many people want to go up with her.


    It''s just a little frightening to say that all the men who have ever been to her have become a pile of bones. Although this woman is born with ingratitude, people with a little sense want to stay away from her.


    However, no matter how shrewd the prey is, it can''t resist the temptation of the hunter, so the name of "white widow" spreads in their specific circle.


    White widow know leopard brother is in a bad mood, now said coquettishly: "leopard brother, I heard that you are in trouble recently, little sister not just, specially come to help you."

 Chapter 368

    "Would you be so kind? Tell me what you''re coming for Brother leopard said coldly.


    White widow also smile: "brother leopard, my little sister is dedicated to solving your worries, why do you refuse people thousands of miles away.


    It''s just that my little sister came all the way, and you can''t let me work in vain. After that, I''ll be very grateful if I can help her as much as I can.


    The white widow said that she used enchantment when she was in Anhui shield. She was so pitiful that people couldn''t help but want to pay for her. Even if she died, she would not frown.


    Brother leopard was in a trance until a scream came from a distance. Then he suddenly woke up and secretly called the woman too evil. He didn''t think too much about it.


    "Brother leopard, don''t worry. My younger sister always does things properly. They say that the hero is sad for the beauty pass. There are not a few men who have broken their bridges in my hands.


    One of the advantages of my younger sister is that she has always been very close to each other. Afterwards, outsiders will only think that the other party died of the peach incident, and they will never doubt you, brother leopard. " White widow charming said.


    Brother leopard was silent when he heard this. The appearance of the white widow made brother leopard''s mind waver a little. They both know the "root" and the "bottom". Brother leopard knows that once the white widow wants to fight someone, she will never let the other side have a chance to turn over!


    After all, brother leopard has been wandering on the Waterfront Road for so many years, and the pride he has cultivated for a long time does not allow others to ride on his head.


    Although the young man who warned him before made him taboo, if the white widow was sure to deal with Han Fei, she didn''t mind taking the risk. Even if the other party came to her, she could push her.


    As the white widow said just now, her greatest advantage is to keep her mouth shut. As long as it''s something she should do, outsiders will never pry a word out of her mouth.


    "Tell me, what is the way." Leopard elder brother sinks a way, conveniently took a silk robe to tie in the waist.


    The white widow didn''t open her mouth. Instead, she looked at the three young models. Brother leopard looked at the three young models. She spent so much money, but she didn''t feel happy. It''s really a bit unwilling to let them go.


    "Forget it, get out of here." Brother leopard waved, and the three young models quickly grabbed their clothes and ran away.


    "Now you can say, what on earth can you do to deal with that boy? What do you need me to do?" Said brother leopard.


    "Brother leopard, allow my little sister to put up a score. This is my secret. You''d better not know." White widow meaningful said.


    Leopard brother is very unhappy about this, but in order to bring down the boy, leopard brother still put up with it first.


    "When will there be results?" Asked brother leopard.


    Today, those unfortunate boys were not only knocked five million by Qin Bing, but also sent two million to him.


    Han Fei''s terror leopard brother is personally experienced, he said leopard brother really dare not take it seriously, Qin Bing''s five million is solved, but Han Fei''s two million he does not intend to pay.


    As for whether to ask the third master to come forward or ask some brothers to help, he hesitated before. If the white widow could solve the problem as soon as possible, what he said would be a fart!


    "Brother leopard, don''t worry. You will receive my good news by today and tomorrow at the latest." The white widow said with all kinds of manners.


    "I hope so!" Leopard elder brother opens a way, if this white widow really says to do, also calculate to save oneself a troublesome matter.


    The words are divided into two parts. Today, Han Fei is also a rare leisure. He went to the gate of No.1 middle school early to wait. Seeing Qingxue and Zhangxue go together, Han Fei''s heart is warm.


    Since then, he has become a sister, and his relationship will be much more harmonious. As for Coco''s performance today, he fully accepts Zhang Xue. For Han Fei, there is no better news.


    "Two beauties, coco is on the night shift tonight. Let''s go out to eat together. What would you like to eat?" Han Fei said.


    "I want a buffet!" Qingxue was the first to cry.


    Han Fei is surprised to see a clear snow one eye, this wench usually inside is not specially pick western restaurant to start?


    It''s rare for Zhang Xue to come with her now. This girl lives a miserable life on weekdays. It''s estimated that she hasn''t eaten such Dalian steak. Han Fei plans to take her to a western restaurant to experience it, so as not to have stage fright in the future.


    Who knows what kind of wind Qingxue is pumping today? Originally, I was going to watch a movie after eating the steak. It happened that the two girls would not go to school tomorrow. No matter how late they were, it would be OK to go out to play, which could better cultivate their feelings.


    Now, all the plans are mixed up by her. As long as she chooses the buffet, there is only the rhythm of eating from the beginning to the end.


    "Xiaoxue, what would you like to eat tonight? How do you like the roast steak with red wine and charcoal?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    In the impression, Han Fei has never spoken to himself so gently. Zhang Xue is a little confused for a while, but Qingxue turns her lips slightly dissatisfied, snorts and gets on the bus first.


    "Why don''t you go to the buffet?" Zhang Xuezheng takes a look at Han Fei and says, for fear that he will attract Han Fei''s dissatisfaction again.


    Han Fei could only shake his head helplessly: "well, buffet is buffet. I''m sure I can''t get it back with you two girls. It''s a big loss tonight!"


    Zhang Xue also smiles, and then follows Han Fei into the car.


    In the co pilot''s position, Qingxue is playing with her mobile phone. She is directly taken by Han Fei and says, "go to the back row to talk with you, Sister Zhang Xue. If you don''t know anything today, please take it with you. I''ll confiscate my mobile phone for the time being."


    Qingxue was not happy immediately: "why do you accept my mobile phone! After school, I can''t play for a while! "


    Han Fei laughs, and directly appreciates a shudder on Qingxue''s forehead. Then the little girl gets out of the car and sits in the back with tears in her eyes.


    There are some things Qingxue knows, but she can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything. As for Zhang Xue, she also has something hidden in her heart. She hesitates to tell him about the relationship she and coco knew earlier.


    But in this big family, all the people are hiding from Han Fei, weaving the illusion of goodwill together.


    In this way, Qingxue gets angry for a while, and then finds a topic to talk with Zhang Xue. Zhang Xue also responds warmly. At least, it seems that the two girls are close friends.


    Seeing Han Fei''s smile on the corner of his mouth in the mirror, the two girls have their own feelings. I don''t know how long they can hold on to such a life,


    The car soon stopped in front of a high-end cafeteria. Although the grade is much higher than other places, it is only a cafeteria after all. No one will choose such a place for a real banquet.


    In addition to their Mercedes Benz, most of the cars parked in front of the store are electric cars. This kind of popular place undoubtedly makes Zhang Xue a lot more natural.


    "Let''s go, two beauties. You''ll have to open your stomach for me tonight. No one will go back to me if you don''t eat five Jin of meat." Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    "Five Jin! We can''t eat so much even if we die! Handsome guy, it''s the first time that I find that you can really pick it up! " Qingxue opens her mouth.


    Han Fei smiles and naturally rubs the heads of the two little girls and walks towards the store.


    Qingxue doesn''t care about it, but when he sees that Han Fei is also so casual to Zhang Xue, the expression on his face is slightly unnatural, but after all, he doesn''t say anything.


    The three quickly sat down and took three cocktails at random. Han Fei sat still in his seat. As for the two girls, they took the initiative to pick up the dinner plate and went to clean up.


    "Handsome, what do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you!" Snow warm mouth way.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I''m at will. You can do it as you like. Xiaoxue, you can choose something by yourself. You can take whatever you want for free. Don''t think you want to save money for me at this time."


    Zhang Xue heard this is also completely open, originally she was really a little embarrassed!


    "Don''t worry, handsome man. I''ll take good care of Sister Zhang Xue!" Qingxue then pulls Zhang Xue away, and Han Fei smiles.


    After a while, Qingxue came back with two plates full of food. Han Fei was also surprised: "where''s Zhang Xue?"


    Snow is also some doubts: "she did not come back before me?"


    Just at this time, a commotion suddenly came from the dining area in front of him. Han Fei''s brow could not help wrinkling, because the cursing male voice was suddenly mixed with Zhang Xue''s excited voice of complaint.

 Chapter 369

    "Qingxue, you sit here for a while. I''ll go and have a look." Han Fei said.


    "Handsome boy, I''ll go with you. Don''t hit people casually in this place!" Snow not at ease to say a word.


    Han Fei laughs, and then quickly walks past. Qingxue is surrounded by several flowing guys.


    Look at those people, they are not rich people. They are very strong. That is to say, every now and then they will be able to dress up as big money and have a buffet. These guys are also dead on their own.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei asked a onlooker.


    The other side didn''t think much about it, and then simply described what happened.


    It turns out that just now the restaurant has provided a batch of Haagen Dazs. It''s impossible to open up the supply of these items because the price is here. Only dozens of them can be provided every half an hour. If they come late, they can only wait for the next batch half an hour later.


    As for the bad luck has not been snatched, it can only mean that there is no way to help, so there is someone waiting at this mouth.


    It''s just that some people''s character is somewhat ugly. Others take one by one, but some people just grab two big trays full and empty the plans of the people behind. These people have just done such disgusting things.


    Zhang Xue also waited for a long time in the back. On weekdays, she only heard the name of Haagen Dazs in the mouth of her classmates. She had never eaten it before. It was not easy to wait until she met one of them and snatched one of them immediately.


    Those people have already taken more than 20, and the trays in their hands are full. Leaving aside the quality issue, it''s just that the last Haagen Dazs has lived there, but it''s still robbed by the other party, which makes Zhang Xue a little angry.


    "What are you doing! I got it first. You''ve already got so much! " Zhang Xue scolded.


    When the other party saw Zhang Xue, a girl dared to blow hair with them, and there was no one to accompany her, she immediately scolded: "go to your mother! This is the buffet. You don''t care how much I take. You said you got it first. Who saw it again? "


    They''re all real losers. They don''t even have a girl to deal with them. It''s satisfying their abnormal psychology to scold the god they can''t look up to.


    Zhang Xue is also angry. In front of Han Fei, she is submissive, but in front of others, she is always arrogant. Now she is also angry: "Why are you so unreasonable!


    Everyone has been waiting in line for so long. Why do you take so much by yourself? Everyone has been waiting for a long time! "


    The guy immediately laughed: "Damn, I''m happy. Can you manage it! Get out of here, or I''ll slap you to death! "


    Those guys around also burst into laughter. Zhang Xue was so angry that she grabbed one of the plates directly. The guy immediately became angry: "damn you! Let go


    If before, meet this scene, Zhang Xue may also forget, eat less ice cream for her nothing, now is the first time and Han Fei to the restaurant to eat, even if she does not eat, also want to give Han Fei to bring in a share!.


    "Smelly girl, I''ll tell you for the last time. Let me go! Or I''ll slap you to death! " The guy said in a cold voice.


    "There are so many people here watching, fair and comfortable. If you really move your hand, I promise you won''t get out of this gate!" Zhang Xue is also hard up, but she is a girl after all, this is said to be a little weak momentum.


    Around the guests are also talking, public opinion completely turned to Zhang Xue, the guy''s face is also some hang, direct force to pull the plate to this side.


    Zhang Xue is a girl, of course, her strength is not as strong as him. When she takes off her hand carelessly, Haagen Dazs on the plate slides directly to the ground and smashes into a ball. All of a sudden, more than 100 yuan was gone,.


    The boy''s anger also came up, and he swung the plate like Zhang Xue: "you really want to die!"


    A young woman in her twenties could not see it any more. She quickly went up to dissuade her and said, "little sister, forget it. These people are better not to be provoked."


    As soon as the guy saw someone coming out, he said to Zhang Xue with a smile: "look, you are also very beautiful. If you call me brother Sheng Hao, I won''t care about that just now. If you can let me have a kiss, brother can give you all these Haagen Dazs!"


    Zhang Xueqi''s face turned white, his brain was hot, and he slapped directly. The guy was confused, the young woman who opened her mouth before was also confused, and the onlookers around were also confused.


    As for Han Fei who has just come here, he smiles bitterly when he sees the scene. He finally knows the girl''s passive skills and trigger conditions.


    A word does not agree to slap in the face, how to be together with oneself, even if this wench tears straight drop, also have never seen her so fierce side?


    Now this kind of thing happened, Han Fei can only stand up for the first time, otherwise this girl will definitely suffer a loss.


    Zhang Xue this slap hit out, he also regretted, cold not Ding crowd looked at, just saw Han Fei some helpless face, suddenly in the heart of the big set.


    The guy lost face and was angry for a moment. He raised his hand to get the field back. Unexpectedly, he was blocked by a guy about his age before he slapped him.


    "Brother, if you have something to say, it''s not good to use your hands and feet on a girl." Han Fei light mouth way.


    The boy burst open: "what the hell are you, whose pants are not zipped properly, and accidentally let you out?"


    Han Fei laughs. Since it''s so hairy, it seems that he can''t say it well. Then he picks up a Haagen Dazs from the ground. People around him are confused. What''s the whole thing about this guy!


    "Since you are so hungry that you are reincarnated, I''ll let you have enough. I''ll pay you this one." Han Fei light said, directly the Haagen Dazs toward the guy''s mouth in the past.


    The guy looked at it, and without saying a word, he waved his fist to Han Fei and called him up. So close, he rashly put his hand down. Those timid women suddenly screamed and covered their eyes.


    It''s just that I just closed my eyes. Not long after that, a clucking sound like killing a chicken came. How could it sound like the guy who caused trouble just now?


    He opened his eyes curiously, and saw that the cursing guy had covered his stomach and half knelt on the ground, and his mouth was in great pain. As for the gentle guy just now, he directly stuffed the Haagen Dazs package into his mouth.


    Seeing this, the accompanying guys immediately panicked. One of them took a tray and smashed it up without saying a word. Unexpectedly, Han Fei knocked down the man before he got to the front. This overwhelming strength made the spectators around clap their hands and cry.


    "Boy, don''t think you''re great if you have two skills. Don''t beat your boy today..." a guy was immediately grabbed by his companion before he finished his words.


    At the moment of doubt, the little Flathead immediately said, "don''t do it! Don''t fight with big brother! It''s all a misunderstanding! "


    That small flat head finish saying, Ma Liu ran to Han Fei body front, gallant way: "big brother, misunderstanding! All misunderstandings! Why are you here today? "


    Han de was also puzzled. He repeatedly confirmed that there was no such person in his impression. If he was really under Du Jinlong''s hands, he would not recognize himself until he started.


    "Do you know me?" Han Fei asked jokingly.


    "Yes! Of course I do! Elder brother, it''s all a misunderstanding today. You''ve got a lot of people. Don''t worry about it with us? " Said the flatterer.


    Han Fei laughed, then pointed to the guy on the ground and said: "just now, how can I feel that someone is crazy and has no edge? It''s very powerful to slap someone to death?"


    The little flat head cried with a bitter face: "brother, he is a mouth gun, a fart, you are the real God, just a finger can stab us to death, why bother with this grandson?"


    Han Fei was not interested in being their grandfather. He had planned to teach them a lesson. Now that they have lowered their attitude, there is no need to worry about them.


    "You''re lucky today. Get out of here." Han Fei waved and said.


    The little Flathead was on the verge of amnesty, so he quickly took a few angry companions and left. As for the guy who fell on the ground and hummed, he was also carried away by two people.


    There was a burst of applause around. Although it was not big, it was inspiring.


    The person in charge of the restaurant looked at the scene from a distance and was relieved. Then he said something in a waiter''s ear.


    After a while, a large car of Haagen Dazs was pushed up for unlimited supply, which brought the atmosphere of the restaurant into a small climax.


    At the moment, Han Fei and Zhang Xue have already returned to the dining table. As for Qingxue, she also sees that the matter has been solved from a distance. Seeing Han Fei and Zhang Xue turn back, she takes the lead to return to the position, so as not to accidentally see Han Fei and Zhang Xue''s intimate behavior, which is to add her own block.


    "Handsome guy, you were very coquettish just now. By the way, Sister Zhang Xuejie, are you OK just now?" Qingxue asked.


    Zhang Xue''s expression is slightly unnatural: "I''m ok, thank you."


    "If it''s all a family, why do you say thank you? Isn''t it handsome? " Qingxue''s words mean something. Without waiting for Hanfei to speak, she directly picks up a cake that has been bitten by herself and blocks Hanfei''s mouth.


    The truth is that the speaker does not mean it, and the listener means it. If the speaker wants it again, it will make people think more.


    At least for this moment, Zhang Xue''s heart is full of tension and uneasiness. Looking at Qingxue, who is feeding Han Fei happily, she always feels like a despicable thief.


    Zhang Xue couldn''t come to a conclusion for a long time whether her words were unintentional or intentional.


    Especially see Qingxue at the moment and Han Fei coquetry appearance, Zhang Xue can''t help asking, his arrival, perhaps is to seize the happiness of Qingxue?


    At this moment, a middle-aged man with a stiff suit came over accompanied by the waiter, and then extended his hand to Han Fei and said, "Sir, I am the manager of this restaurant. I really thank you for that. On behalf of all the staff of the restaurant, I would like to express my gratitude to you."


    The manager said it sincerely. Han Fei also got up and held out his hand. He jokingly said, "if you want to say thank you, how much do you have to say? A word of thanks doesn''t sound like sincerity. "


    The manager was also dumb, then took out a bottle of well packaged red wine from the waiter''s cart, half jokingly said: "first of all, it''s really humorous. If you don''t say that, I really can''t bear to take out this bottle of red wine."


    Han Fei also smiles. The manager is also a funny person.


    "This manager, how can I feel that you are even more insincere? This is a cafeteria. Tickets are given and drinks are open.


    What''s the difference between taking out a bottle of red wine from the shelf and being an Inuit treat with shaved ice? " Han Fei joked.

 Chapter 370

    "Inuit? What is that? " Qingxue couldn''t help asking.


    As a junior high school age has become a school slag, Qingxue''s geographical knowledge can be imagined, Zhang Xue immediately whispered a few words to Qingxue, little girl this suddenly realized.


    The manager also said with a smile: "Sir, I can''t do such a poor thing. This bottle of red wine is my private collection. Just take a sip or two and you''ll have it tonight."


    Han Fei joked: "listen to what you mean, it''s like we''ve got to take back the wine, so you have to take it back?"


    "I''m joking, sir. You can take this bottle of wine with you. If you deposit it here, I''ll send someone to take care of it for you. Next time, just come and say hello. The cafeteria provides red wine storage service for Western restaurants. I should be the first one in China." The manager joked.


    After chatting for a while, the manager took out his business card and handed it to Han Fei.


    When you go out, you should have all kinds of friends. It''s no harm to have one more friend. As for who are confidants and who are nodding friends, it''s good to know.


    After the manager left, Qingxue impatiently took out the bottle opener and poured half a glass for them. Zhang Xue tasted the taste of red wine for the first time. This strange feeling was hard to adapt for a while.


    "The wine is OK, and the manager just now is bleeding." The snowman said something like a human.


    Han Fei looked at Qingxue in surprise and said, "when do you know how to taste wine?"


    Qingxue spat out her tongue and said, "in fact, I don''t know much about wine. It''s just that the taste is similar to that of my family. I don''t think the grade will be lower."


    Han Fei can''t help but smile. At the moment, those beaten guys are on their way back. What they usually do is high-intensity physical work, and what they eat is full.


    It''s rare to come out to improve the food tonight. I didn''t expect that before I ate a few pieces of meat, I was beaten and forced to withdraw. I had no place to vent my anger.


    "Damn it! We can''t just let it go! " One of the guys said.


    The little Flathead looked at him with disdain and said, "come on, if I hadn''t been clever just now, we''d all have to get down now. They are hard stubbles with Kung Fu, and we can''t provoke them."


    As soon as this remark came out, some people in the crowd immediately expressed their dissatisfaction.


    "No matter how much he can fight, it''s just one person. Let''s call all the brothers in the shed. I really don''t believe he can have three heads and six arms!" A guy said harshly.


    "Come on, let''s put it bluntly. It''s just that the workers usually brag and brag together. You really expect them to help us out. Who will do the bad things these days?" The little Flathead said.


    "When you say that, I really think of a few people coming. Aren''t there some new northeast big men who are moving bricks in the south? Listen to Lao Li Tou, those guys are quite righteous. Shall we carry two bottles of wine to explore the way?" One of the guys suddenly thought of it.


    A few guys think that those northeast big men are very big. Last time there were some troublemakers on the construction site, they cleaned up three or two of them. As for being a man.


    It''s nice to say that it''s old-fashioned and warm-hearted, but it''s hard to say that it''s a lack of brain, and it''s like meddling. If you look back, it''s sad. Maybe it''s really funny!


    "I think it works!"


    "I think I can have a try, too!"


    Those guys expressed their opinions one after another, and the little Flathead immediately said, "since everyone thinks it''s feasible to pay 20 yuan each, you''ll stay here, and I''ll make arrangements for the rest. There''s no buffet that can''t come out for an hour or two, and there''s enough time."


    "Is it a bit too much to pay 20 yuan per person? Can you carry two bottles of Red Star Erguotou directly?" One of the guys said.


    It doesn''t matter how many things you talk about, but if you really want them to pay for it, you have to weigh it over.


    After all, it''s not them who have been beaten. The scrapped buffet coupons have already made them very sarcastic. If they pay another 20 yuan, it would be too much blood today. They are so tired on the construction site that they only need a little money at the end of the day.


    "Look at you. Twenty yuan is too much. You''re not a man! Well, 15 yuan per person. You''re here. If anyone else has anything else, let''s not mention it. Let''s just go back to wash and sleep. " The little flat headed bachelor said.


    Speaking of this, even for the sake of such a poor face, no one spoke at this time. He took out the crumpled ticket from his pocket and stuffed it into his hand.


    "I''m almost here. I owe you five yuan. Help me cushion it first, and I''ll give it to you at night." One guy''s face was slightly unnatural. He took out his pocket and got ten yuan.


    Xiao Pingtou didn''t say anything. He picked up the tens of yuan and walked to the intersection. Then he went to a convenience store and bought a pack of cigarettes for himself with the money collected by everyone. Then he bought two bottles of Erguotou with the rest and walked to the construction site


    When Han Fei finished eating, it was almost eight o''clock in the evening. Even if the two girls opened their stomachs, they ate a little. As for Han Fei, they just ate some cakes.


    Looking at Zhang Xue''s mouth full of oil, Han Fei also sighs slightly. What kind of life has this girl lived before!


    "Two little beauties, we should go back when we are full." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhang Xue was still rolling a piece of fat cattle with relish. When she heard this, she couldn''t help but stop.


    Han Fei laughed and put the beef in the hot pot directly. Then he put it into his mouth and said, "I eat too much meat at night. I can''t digest well. I like it. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Zhang Xue''s face was slightly embarrassed. She realized that the three plates of fat cattle she brought up tonight were all in her stomach. Just as she moved, she found that her flat abdomen was bulging. I was afraid that Han Fei would laugh at her.


    "Handsome guy, don''t wake me up tomorrow morning. I feel I can sleep from now on till tomorrow afternoon without hunger." Snow also touched slightly raised belly said.


    Han Fei smiles, picks up the half bottle of unfinished red wine and leads the two girls to the outside of the store. Just before they get to the parking lot, seven or eight guys come around them.


    These people Han Fei they are not unfamiliar, impressively is before the shop met that a few troublemakers.


    The only difference is that there are three new faces inside. They are all tall and powerful men. Looking at the strong muscles on their arms, they can''t be trained simply by physical work.


    In particular, these strong men are full of fierce breath. Just standing there makes people feel a sense of oppression. Needless to say, it''s for those boys to find the place.


    Han Fei didn''t care. On the contrary, he took a look at the little flat head with great interest. He was really a smooth boy. He used to shout every mouthful, and his posture was so low. He didn''t have any good intention to start again.


    But this just escaped from life, immediately find someone to block himself, this time don''t break his legs, Han Fei also feel a little sorry.


    "It''s a little interesting. What''s the matter? Do you want to compare?" Han Fei asked the strong man who was the leader.


    The strong man took a look at Han Fei, and then looked at the two girls. He seemed to be wavering.


    "Elder brother Qiao, this boy has been very cruel to us just now. You can''t be merciful to him!" The little Flathead was a smart man, and he immediately said something.


    At the moment, the guy who had been beaten also gave a grunt. It seemed that he would fall to the ground at any time without help. The strong man pondered for a moment, and then said to Han Fei, "brother, you''ve done a little too much!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two strong men standing behind him also subconsciously took a step forward.


    Han Fei laughs. He has nothing to say. It''s a waste of his saliva to talk to such a person who is easily borrowed.


    Zhang Xue is a careful girl. She saw something from some of the details just now. Then she yelled at the three strong men: "how can you block people indiscriminately? It is clear that they are wrong first.


    Now you help them to get ahead, that is to help the tyrant. If you don''t know the situation, you will block people violently. What''s the difference between you and those bastards? If you call the police, none of you will get away! "


    The strong man at the head frowned, and then looked at those guys again, as if wondering how reliable they were.


    That small flat head a see this situation, immediately add fuel to embellish Han Fei strongly, plus be hit that kid cooperate of groan a few. The strong man was on their side after all.


    "Brother, no matter what, it''s always true that you hurt people lightly. Our three brothers don''t want to be fussy, but they are all workmates at the same construction site. We can''t watch them being bullied.


    If you want a peaceful settlement, show some sincerity. Otherwise, our three brothers don''t come here to talk nonsense with you in the evening. " The strong man at the head said.


    Han Fei laughs. He really has nothing to say about this kind of guy whose brain is full of muscles. It''s better to directly beat them up than to work hard, which is more direct and can also bring out some gas.


    "Boy! Elder brother Qiao is a fierce man. A while ago, some gangsters made trouble on the construction site. More than 20 people were all put down by elder brother Qiao. Look at your small arms and legs. If you don''t want to hurt your muscles and bones, please show your sincerity! " One of the guys threatened.


    Han Fei laughs. The fox pretends to be a tiger, but the other party is just three or two cats. He can be so rampant that it is no doubt that Han Fei''s death is caused by tricks.


    "Well, what kind of sincerity do you want?" Han Fei also gave birth to a bit of fun, and then he looked at the guy and asked.


    The boy thought that Han Fei was counselled by this, and he was very happy at the moment. He said with a bit of pride: "you hurt our brother, how can you also give some medical expenses, nutrition expenses and work delay expenses? How can I give you three or five hundred yuan for the seven or seven hundred and seventy-eight? "

 Chapter 371

    Han Fei laughs. He can say three or five hundred. He deserves to be beaten even if he''s killed. Even if he''s killed, he doesn''t have a background to find someone to reason with.


    "OK, it''s only three or five hundred. No problem." Han Fei took out his wallet, counted out five bright red banknotes and threw them on the ground. Then he looked at the three strong men and joked: "good cat and good dog are not in the way. Go cool."


    Seeing the little flat headed man squatting on the ground to pick up the money with a smile, the three strong men all had a bad look on their faces. It was clear that the five hundred dollars were smashed on their faces!


    It''s just that the face slappers were the workers they had to help out before!


    They have put on their hands, but they don''t have the backbone to pick up money directly. Both parties have reached a settlement. What are they doing here? Are they stupid!


    At present, although the other party''s words are a little ugly, but they have no way to start, and their faces become quite ugly for a moment.


    "You''ve got the money. You can take your people away." Han Fei opened his mouth with a smile. He looked at the three strong men intentionally or unintentionally. They almost burst their lungs!


    "Roll, roll! Let''s get out of here! Elder brother, you are so righteous The little Flathead put the money into his pocket without saying a word, and his face almost opened a flower.


    Anyway, the two bottles of Red Star Erguotou didn''t go free tonight, but he also had some regrets in his heart. Look at the two girls around him who are so beautiful, they took out 500 yuan without blinking an eye, and he was a good money owner.


    If I had known that, I would have asked for a few hundred yuan more just now. Maybe I would have asked for a thousand yuan, and the other party would have no choice.


    "Let''s go. Let''s find a place to drink." The little Flathead said hello, and he was about to leave with those guys. As for the three strong men, he didn''t even look at them. Obviously, in his mind, these three people were not in the category of elder brothers.


    The three strong men''s faces were blue and white, and only they knew the feeling of being shot and played as fools.


    Seeing that those guys were about to go far away, the strong man standing behind couldn''t sink any more. Then he roared and said, "wait a minute! You can''t go yet


    The little flat head thought he didn''t hear this. Now he led several partners to go faster. He didn''t even turn his head back. After a while, he disappeared at the intersection.


    Han Fei smiles and takes a look at the three strong men. The latter''s face is also hot. He feels that he has been slapped severely.


    Before that little Flathead said, they were filled with indignation, and they didn''t think much about it, so they came to help them get justice.


    But now in this scene, even if they are slow to respond, they know something. Two bottles of cheap Red Star Erguotou let them come all the way to play monkey, and they don''t know where to go for a while.


    Han Fei laughs, this kind of Leng son he is also lazy to take care of, directly embracing the waist of two wenches, walking past with the Mercedes Benz parked on the side of the road.


    On the one hand, they got extra money as gunners, on the other hand, they got rich and powerful Mercedes Benz. On the other hand, their three brothers rushed over from the shed in a hurry in the evening. In the end, they didn''t get a fart, and the villains were pawned by them!


    "You can''t do that, brother Joe!" One of the men said.


    People have three points of anger. Although they are warm-hearted and don''t like to worry about others, it doesn''t mean they are fools.


    The head of the man''s face is also a change, and finally quickly ran to Han Fei in the past: "you wait! I have something to say


    They were not at the same level at all. Han Fei didn''t bother to pay attention to them at all. He didn''t stop at all. Seeing that they were about to walk to the car, the man was in a hurry and rushed up without paying attention to the propriety.


    The corner of Han Fei''s mouth is also slightly upturned. What he can''t help saying is that a beautiful over shoulder fall threw him five meters away. Without waiting for the man to get up from the ground, he stepped on the accelerator and went on the road.


    When the two strong men behind rushed up, the Mercedes Benz had already run away, and they would not do the stupid thing of chasing four wheels with two legs.


    "Brother Joe! Are you all right? " The two strong men said.


    "I''m... OK!" The strong man gritted his teeth!


    How could it be ok if he was thrown five meters away by someone over his shoulder? The burning pain on his back almost made him shut his breath at that time. But in front of his two brothers, he still had to pay attention to his face.


    These three brothers are not stupid. They are aiming at Han Feigang. They immediately judge each other''s superiority. Even if they tie a piece together, it''s not enough for others to clean up.


    It''s one thing to be frustrated if you can''t fight. If you can fight well, you still choose to calm down. That''s big mind and great spirit.


    At the moment, they don''t need to say a word. They already know what happened tonight. As for the fall that the strong man just suffered, they can only blame themselves for being too forced. It''s not too much to say that they deserve it!


    "What are you going to do about it tonight, brother Joe?" The third man who hasn''t opened his mouth is holding his airway.


    A few of them went all the way south from the northeast to work on the seashore. They had never suffered such humiliation. They were all pure men in the northeast. They could afford to put them down. It was another matter whether they were shameful or not. At least they could distinguish clearly. If they were wrong, they were wrong!


    "Do as you should!" That Joe is also a ruthless, accidentally affected the back muscles, forehead is also out of a large cold sweat.


    "Brother Joe, you fell a lot just now. Why don''t we take you to the hospital?" One of them suggested.


    "No! This little injury doesn''t get in the way. The hospital is the place for blood sucking. If you go in for a visit, my brother has been working for nothing for a month. What else can you send back to his hometown to support his wife and children? If you go back, you can have a drink to wipe it. It''s OK! " He has a hard airway.


    Although they said that, they were really hard hit just now, but now they are only small laborers on the construction site. Although they look like Kongwu, they don''t take half as much as others.


    After deducting the living expenses left to the family, the rest of the money is just barely enough to eat, small injuries and small pain of their own next to it!


    The two strong men couldn''t help it either. One of them carried brother Qiao to the construction site, and the other touched the place where those guys left just now. The expression on his face also became more and more fierce.


    In the car, Qingxue is puzzled by Han Fei''s previous actions. She has the impression that Han Fei shouldn''t be angry when he comes across this kind of thing. It''s right to beat that group of people up!


    Even considering that Zhang Xue, a good student, was present and didn''t want to use violence, he didn''t really give those five hundred yuan! Although 500 yuan is not much money, it''s also my living expenses in the previous month.


    "Handsome guy, what''s the matter with you today? It doesn''t feel like your style?" Qingxue finally failed to restrain her curiosity. Even Zhang Xuewen couldn''t help coming.


    Han Fei''s overbearing and violence has already gone deep into Zhang Xue''s heart. She doesn''t believe that Han Fei really plans to forget it.


    Looking at the two little girls are so focused staring at themselves, Han Fei can''t help smiling.


    "Why, is it difficult for you two? Am I such a violent person?" Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    "Not like, but you are!"


    After these time together, Zhang Xue is also slowly let go, for Han Fei''s feeling is slowly close to Qingxue, gradually did not have that kind of fear.


    As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, the two girls cried out in unison.


    Qingxue''s face slightly changed, and then jokingly said to Zhang Xue: "Sister Zhang Xue, I feel you know our handsome guy very well. You two should not have known each other for a long time, or do you have any secret between you?"


    Looking at Qingxue''s smiling appearance, Zhang Xue''s heart beat suddenly faster, and her breathing also became a little disordered.


    Qingxue sees all this in her eyes. She already knows the answer she wants. Now she doesn''t speak any more. Instead, she brings this topic to Han Fei and continues to pester Han Fei about tonight.


    Han Fei couldn''t stand the tangle of Qingxue, and then said with a smile: "my money is not so easy to take, other dare not say, want to find a few people out in the seaside, it''s still very easy for me."


    The snow was so clear that Han Fei''s arrogance did not seem to be able to see that when he first arrived at the seaside, he was a woodlouse. He had become a hegemonic figure imperceptibly.


    In the past, those who were blind in her eyes, now it seems that they are not in the class at all!


    When did you start, and your pattern and vision also improved?


    "What''s the matter with the handsome guys and the three strong men? I thought you would teach them a lesson. If they didn''t put green onions in their trunks, we wouldn''t have spent 500 yuan! Although the money is not much, I hope you and coco can open more rooms? " Qingxue joked.


    "You girl, you are talking nonsense again. I don''t know what''s in your head. If you don''t have anything to do, learn more from Zhang Xuejie. If you can get to the top 100 of grade, I will wake up in my dream." Han Fei said.


    Just when Qingxue opens her mouth, Han Fei clearly sees the loneliness on Zhang Xue''s face through the rearview mirror, which leads the topic to her.


    Qingxue has a negative attitude: "handsome guy, what''s the top 100 in grade? At least you have to be the top 10. Even if you don''t have confidence in me, you have to have confidence in Zhang Xuejie! Is that right, Sister Zhang Xue


    Zhang Xue''s expression is slightly unnatural. Even the brain, which can instantly explode a piece of complicated formula and function image, has not been able to catch up with the speed of Qingxue''s sudden change.


    At the moment, Zhang Xue''s heart is also a lot more complicated. The existence of coco sister has always been a cross domain gap between her and Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s recent actions always make her have some selfish ideas, but when she thinks of coco elder sister, who is eager to help herself and gives her encouragement, Zhang Xue constantly asks herself, can she really make such a mean thief!

 Chapter 372

    Looking at Han Fei in the driver''s seat, Zhang Xue''s eyes were a little confused. When she first received Han Fei''s invitation, she was excited and hesitant. She thought about it quietly all night, and the next day she was full of expectations.


    Even at the door, knowing that Han Fei has a formal girlfriend, Zhang Xue is also adjusting her mind in a short time, even in the long run.


    Just see Han Fei''s girlfriend is coco elder sister moment, Zhang Xue''s chaos, believe coco elder sister at that time is the same feeling.


    The night before yesterday, coco elder sister found herself as a tutor and was refused. The next day, she appeared in front of her as a tutor. The difference is that she accepted Han Fei''s invitation.


    Some words don''t even need to be said. Naobu can guess a lot. If Han Fei''s girlfriend isn''t coco sister, how nice!


    Unfortunately, there is no such thing in the world. If she was pretending that she didn''t know herself, she would never take the initiative to identify her relationship with cocoa elder sister. Neither of the two had ever broken the bubble.


    Just how long can such tacit understanding last? Paper can''t hold fire, can it?


    The next morning, Han Fei received a phone call from Du Jinlong. The things in dajinya had been arranged properly. The mice had all gathered in the coastal area. He wanted to know when Han Fei would start.


    "This matter should not be too late. Let''s go to noon today. Da Jinya knows how to do it." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong tells Da Jinya what Han Fei said. After a period of relatively isolated life, Da Jinya''s heart is tired. Maybe the life of licking blood with the blade is really not suitable for him.


    Although as a big brother, there are many things to be done by my younger brother, even if there is a human life, there are also some things to be done by my younger brother. Even on many occasions, they just need to show their attitude with a few words, and the rest are done by my younger brother.


    Especially after getting the support from that person, Da Jinya even did a lot of things that he should have done. What did he become?


    Although the people on the street see that they are all golden teeth, with the expansion of territory and manpower, the awe of those people towards themselves is not affectation, but behind the scenery, there is always an invisible thread implicating themselves.


    During this period of time, when he calmed down, he gradually realized that for such a long time, he was just a puppet.


    As for who the other party is and for what purpose, I have no idea.


    It''s said that high risk and high income coexist. The other party holds him to such a high position regardless of the cost. If something unexpected happens, it will be quite terrible for him.


    Originally, dajinya''s heart was still full of resentment and revenge, but in such a world, his heart was calm.


    Especially when Zheng Hua happened, Da Jinya suddenly felt that it would be a good life for them to go to work in a small factory and watch their children grow up quietly.


    The present cage has isolated himself from the original circle, which may be the beginning of a new life for him.


    "He said that he would let me live. For a man like him, he should disdain to lie to a prisoner under the rank." Big gold teeth constantly comfort themselves, is new or destroyed, waiting for the judgment day.


    Suddenly, the locked room was opened with a key from the outside. Du Jinlong came in from the outside with a serious face. Da Jinya knew whether he was alive or dead. It was up to him to live today!


    "The elder brother said that he would do it at noon today, and he also said that you know how to do it. I hope you don''t make any wrong decisions in a hurry, and think about your wife and children before you call.


    Money and air tickets have been prepared for you. As for whether you take them directly or burn them to you, it depends on what you do. " Du Jinlong put the mobile phone on the table, then turned and left.


    Five minutes later, Han Fei received a phone call from Du Jinlong. The time and place were clear. There were not a few of the 36 people. Except for the mysterious handover person who could not be contacted, all the others had been concentrated here.


    "That''s good. You''ll be out there with people, ready to take care of the aftermath." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong answered, then hesitated and said: "brother, if this matter is solved, if you have nothing else to tell me, I''m going to go far to solve the problem of the battlefield. I''m afraid it''s a little inconvenient for you to employ people for a while and a half."


    Han Fei laughed: "I don''t have so many things you think. I didn''t think you were so active before. How come things on the battlefield suddenly become so attentive?"


    As soon as Du Jinlong heard this, he immediately complained and said, "brother, I''ve been so talented to understand that we''re all transporters from the beginning to the end.


    I don''t have a source of goods on hand, that is, your contacts make money for those building materials owners. We just earn some transportation expenses. We get a lot of money on hand, but those grandchildren don''t do anything and earn more than us.


    Every day when I think about it, I feel so blocked that I can''t sleep. In these days, my hair has become quite white. "


    Han Fei is dumb. What the boy said is too exaggerated. However, it''s good for young people to be motivated. Han Fei immediately tells them.


    After all, Du Jinlong is also the core figure in the circle now. The top aspect of the road can''t turn without him.


    Even his brother-in-law Chen Hu, after all, is too old to be enterprising. He is far less courageous and aggressive than Du Jinlong.


    "Elder brother, I know. I''ll call brother No. 50 to go out this time. You can do whatever you want. You can rest assured!" Du Jinlong said.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. After the incident of Heishui wharf last time, the boy is more cautious when he goes out. He should not repeat the same mistakes.


    After hanging up the phone, Han Fei went into the kitchen to make breakfast as usual. Last night, Lin Keke didn''t come back from the night shift. There were only two eggs left in the refrigerator, so he didn''t have to go downstairs to buy them.


    Han Fei is busy in the kitchen. Suddenly he feels peeped at. He turns around and sees a panicked little head shrink back from the corner of the aisle. It''s Zhang Xue!


    "Come out, chirp, chirp." Han Fei joked like calling a dog.


    Zhang Xue''s face was very embarrassed. Now she came slowly with a red face. Looking at Han Fei''s solid muscles, her face was also slightly hot.


    "It''s still a while before school. Why do you get up so early? You can sleep another half an hour later. " Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xue looks at Han Fei. She wants to talk but stops. Some things are in her heart, which makes her sleep and food uneasy. But she just opens her mouth and is afraid that it will break the current life.


    The feeling of her heart told her that she liked this kind of life very much. Compared with the bitterness, coldness and irony in the courtyard, the life here was paradise.


    "It''s Saturday off. We don''t have to go to school." Zhang Xue finally opened her mouth, which can be regarded as finding a suitable entry for the next conversation.


    "I''ll go. It''s Saturday. Why don''t you remind me to get up early in the morning for nothing." Han Fei opens his mouth, turns off the fire and comes out of the kitchen.


    Now Han Fei is wearing a pair of big underpants and sandals, which makes people feel extremely unsafe.


    Zhang Xue subconsciously stepped back two steps, and then realized that Han Fei was not aiming at her at all. Instead, he went directly to the washing machine on the balcony, opened the door and took out the clothes inside to dry.


    Zhang Xue''s face is suddenly red, Han Fei is now holding the underwear that she changed last night.


    "So big? I didn''t notice last time. " Han Fei murmurs subconsciously, Zhang Xue feels that her brain is going to explode.


    Looking at Han Fei''s familiar clothes hanging on the hanger, Zhang Xue also has a strange feeling in her heart. Such a good man at home, sometimes as soft as the breeze, sometimes as fierce as fire, which is the most real side of him?


    "Why are you still standing there looking at me? Come and help me." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhang Xue "Oh" sound, quickly stepped on slippers and quickly ran to the balcony, subconsciously squatted down to tidy up the clothes in the basin, for a long time to realize that Han Fei did not seem to move.


    Subconsciously raised his head, saw Han Fei is quietly looking at himself, along with his eyes, the focus of attention seems to be his collar, the moment issued a scream.

 Chapter 373

    "Sister Zhang Xue, what''s the matter? Isn''t someone bullying you?" At this time, the sound of Qingxue''s laziness came from the corner of the corridor, obviously not awake.


    "Nothing. I''m helping to air the clothes." Zhang Xue said.


    Snow "Oh" a, Han Fei red fruit''s upper body she has been used to, subconsciously toward Zhang Xue looked at two eyes, see her clothes and no sign of disorder, this just relaxed, toward the bathroom.


    As soon as Qingxue left, Zhang Xue didn''t dare to stay any longer. She hurried back to her room and put on her clothes. Before that, she was wearing a pajama with a complete vacuum inside. With the loose silk clothes, Han Fei looked at her from a commanding angle.


    Looking at Zhang Xue, Han Fei also smiles. What a pleasant morning!


    At more than nine o''clock, Han Fei calls Zhang Xu, and then drives to the set place. It''s a rather remote suburb. From a distance, he sees Du Jinlong and a group of brothers waiting for a long time on the side of the road.


    With the previous experience, these boys didn''t bring any guys. On the contrary, they packed a lot of plastic gloves and bags, and there were more than ten vans parked beside them. Obviously, they had all the things to consider.


    "Big brother, we''re going to do all the work this time. We''ll move it back to the car and find a sink to throw it down. We''ll make sure it''s clean without leaving a tail!" Du Jinlong said.


    Han Fei sighed a little when he saw that all the boys were crazy.


    What a simple group of guys they used to be, they are satisfied to receive 50 or 60 yuan of protection fee every day. Occasionally, they can receive a private work of 100 or 200 yuan, even if they are beaten, they will wake up in a dream.


    Although the pockets are bulging now, it''s the corpse Collector''s business. I''m afraid there will be more and more such scenes in the future.


    At this time, Zhang Xu also drove over from a distance. He was wearing a black leather windbreaker and felt like a bully president. He was also wearing dazzling equipment on it. After all, it was the logistics of the dragon group. Some things could not be obtained by outsiders.


    Du Jinlong didn''t feel strange about the three edged spear in his hand, but when he saw the holster pinned to Zhang Xu''s waist, Du Jinlong couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Brother Zhang, the iron guy around your waist is not a real thing, is it?" Du Jinlong asked greedily.


    "Nonsense, I will not idle egg pain, with an iron pimple on the body." Zhang Xu opened his mouth and immediately poured a few pots of cold water on it to avoid Du Jinlong''s idea of shooting.


    It''s OK to control the knives, but if the guns are thrown out casually, the consequences will not be generally serious.


    Du Jinlong, after all, is a figure on the road. He has not received any special military training. In case he is red eyed and has a gun in his hand, he may harm others and himself. When something happens, there will be much less room for operation.


    Du Jinlong is also a person who knows how to handle things properly. Now Zhang Xu never let go. He selectively forgets this stubble, and then leads them to a unfinished building in front of him.


    Originally, it was intended to build eco-tourism in this area. Later, due to the re planning of the nearby land, many resources were not developed. Even if it continued to be put into production, the developer simply withdrew the investment and left.


    "Brother, what do you want?" Downstairs, Zhang Xu opened the windbreaker, the inside is covered with large and small cold and hot weapons, like a weapon merchant in the biochemical crisis.


    Han Fei is also slightly surprised, just want to ask him to wear so much in summer is not too hot, did not expect that this windbreaker is almost a small arsenal.


    From the short handled dagger to the lengthened saber, the pistols alone line up a whole half of the windbreaker, and several horizontal bars in neicun are hung with flash bombs, tear gas bombs and smoke bombs. Ordinary people are very tired just wearing this windbreaker.


    "Why do you bring so many guys today? It''s not like you''re out to fight." Han Fei asked, then jumped a light dagger in his hand.


    After all, it''s a special mechanism. This humble dagger is also a special steel. With special technology, as long as the strength is enough, even the meat and bone can be cut off directly.


    Zhang Xu laughed awkwardly: "this is not the last time I just got a suit of equipment from instructor Luo. I thought about what I could use, so I just brought it all."


    "Is this the standard of your dragon group?" Han Fei asked.


    "Logistics personnel are basically like this. As for the special service, there are more kinds to choose from. It''s just that they are more used to going out empty handed and have absolute confidence in their own strength.


    In fact, a traditional Throwing Knife in their hands is much more flexible than a hot weapon, especially the destructive power of those worshipping level characters is incredible, but it''s hard to say whether they can come back when they really need their hand. " Zhang Xu explained.


    Han Fei doesn''t have much interest in it. He weighs the quality of the dagger and then goes upstairs.


    At the corner of the stairs, a strong man in his thirties was smoking. When he saw Han Fei and Zhang Xu coming up, he thought they were brothers who had just come from other places.


    I just stepped forward to say hello. I felt a white light flash in front of my eyes. Then I felt the pain of mosquito bites on my neck. It was like I was wrapped around my neck by fishing line.


    Subconsciously, he reached out and touched it. At the moment of touching, a blood arrow shot out, and the strong man fell down in the dark.


    "The dagger is good." Han Fei said.


    Han Fei''s understatement, but Zhang Xu''s eyes are full of incredible light.


    Just now, he saw it clearly. Han Fei''s dagger was two or three centimeters away from his opponent''s neck, but it easily cut his opponent''s neck. No dagger could make the flat incision.


    Is this the legendary Dao mang or Jin Qi!


    Without waiting for Zhang Xu to ask questions, Han Fei went up to the next level. Zhang Xu knew that it was an extraordinary time, and now he restrained his excitement and followed up,


    A strong man just went out to urinate. He saw three brothers'' unconscious convulsions lying on the terrace, and the red blood was very dazzling.


    "There''s a situation! Enemy attack The strong man''s voice just fell, his eyes suddenly stare big, and his pupils are slowly lax.


    Zhang Xu took back the pistol with muffler, then took out a Nepal Army knife and rushed up the corridor.


    Just now, the guy yelled, and the people on it exploded instantly. The next close hand fight was undoubtedly a safe cold weapon. Unexpectedly, he just took a step up and was directly pulled down by Han Fei.


    When Zhang Xu was puzzled, he saw Han Fei take out an object and throw it upstairs. Zhang Xu was no stranger to this object. This time, without waiting for Han Fei to speak, he quickly flashed to one side and fell down.


    "Bang" an explosion, the original is still regular corridor smoke, stairs step full of nail size cement block, as for upstairs is everywhere.


    Zhang Xu originally thought that today would be a tough battle, but he didn''t expect to be solved easily by a high explosive grenade from Han Fei. The rest is to mend the knife.


    After sorting out so many equipment, he didn''t expect to bring a high explosive grenade. Sure enough, he is much younger than his elder brother!


    Half an hour later, a thick film bag in the shape of human was carried down from the upstairs by the younger brothers.


    Look at them, each of them is wearing plastic gloves, and their mouths are also wearing masks. If they change into uniform and pull up a few warning lines, it seems that they are similar to the police in handling cases.


    "Big brother, there are many thirty-six people. There are no fish who have missed the net!" Du Jinlong checked around and said.


    Han Fei nodded, put out the wave of mice, no longer big gold teeth as a matter of people, the other side in the seaside paws basic even cut off.


    Wen Xuan made it clear at that time that their circle also restricted each other, and it was not so easy for them to put their hands in the beach water again.


    Even if it comes in, after layer upon layer of restrictions and diminishing, without three or five years of development and growth, we can''t make any trouble.


    Han Fei smiles. At present, let alone three or five years, even three or two months will not be left for them. When will the seashore be integrated into a piece of iron? Even the river crossing Raptors don''t want to take root in the seashore.


    Now that everything is developing as expected, Han Fei has nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 374

    "Big brother, these guys are going to feed for fish now. Can we take over the fields of big golden tooth?" Du Jinlong asked.


    He has been greedy for those venues for a long time. At the beginning, a small bar of Wang Fei made him taste the sweetness. Compared with Wang Fei, big golden tooth is one day by one. If all the venues under his command were followed, he would be the Golden Dragon Master on the road!


    "Everyone wants to take a bite of the pie falling from the sky. Keep more snacks for yourself." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong immediately understood what Han Fei meant, but he was afraid that someone would be greedy to share the cake. At present, when dajinya fell down, all his farms became ownerless. Anyone on the road didn''t want to have more farms, even if he could support dozens of little brothers.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. We have 300 younger brothers now. When I solve the problem of sand factory, I''ll spare my hand to make trouble for those places!" Du Jinlong''s eyes were full of excitement.


    It''s good for young people to have momentum. Then they patted Du Jinlong on the shoulder and were ready to leave.


    "By the way, drive back." Han Fei suddenly thought of this, and then threw the key to Du Jinlong''s hand.


    I lent Qin Bing my car yesterday. I think she should have got the five million yuan by now. At this time, I don''t think she would be angry to take the car?


    "Xiao Zhang, accompany me to a place." Han Fei says to Zhang Xu.


    Zhang Xu was a soldier, and he was very resolute. In Du Jinlong''s eyes, he put the windbreaker full of hot and cold weapons in the trunk, and then he sat in the driver''s seat in the front row.


    "Where are you going, big brother?" Zhang Xu said.


    Han Fei reported an address, Zhang Xu some strange, then map navigation for a while, now can''t help but take a breath.


    "Brother, you are far away from here. I have to fill up the tank first, or I will have a lot of fun if I can''t find a cart on the way." Zhang Xu said.


    Han Fei also had some accidents. He took a look at the map. Although the distance was not short, fortunately, it was also a Mercedes Benz with hundreds of thousands of cars. There was no reason to throw it away.


    Now idle is also idle, it is to go out to collect wind, in addition, Han Fei to Qin Bing that woman is also very curious, just take this opportunity to know.


    Originally to her Han Fei is a distant attitude, but Lin Coco''s performance clearly indicates that they know each other, but also not the general acquaintance, with this relationship, Han Fei has nothing to worry about.


    It would be great if we could learn a little about Lin Keke''s parents from Qin Bing.


    For Lin Keke''s father, Han Fei just talked with him on the phone. He should be an easygoing person, but the day after he and Qingxue moved in, the old man went out of the country and never came back.


    Lin coco has never said much about things at home. As for Lin Coco''s mother, Han Fei has nothing to do with it. Maybe Qin Bing has something to do with Lin Coco''s mother.


    After more than two hours'' drive, Han Fei and Zhang Xu finally arrived at Qin Bing''s winery.


    Han Fei said that he came to see a friend and left soon, but Zhang Xu didn''t care. Considering that there was a small ammunition depot in the trunk, he took the initiative to stay in the car.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to. He gets out of the car and goes to the villa in the winery. The two brothers who guard the door know Han Fei and ask Qin Bing for instructions, then they take him in.


    When Han Fei saw Qin Bing, Qin Bing was sitting on the scarlet sofa in her big bathrobe, holding a goblet in her hand and gently shaking the liquor in the goblet.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Qin Bing sipped the red wine and said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "beauty, you are so precious and forgetful. I borrowed a car for you yesterday.


    It''s said that it''s not difficult to borrow and return the car. I haven''t seen you for a long time to ask someone to return the car. It''s back to being an uninvited guest. "


    Han Fei is not polite either. After that, he sits down directly opposite Qin Bing, picks up an orange and a fruit knife in the fruit plate, and starts by himself.


    Qin Bing looked at Han Fei and sneered: "well, I don''t remember that. Boss, did someone borrow our car yesterday?"


    The stout man then replied, "sister Qin, I don''t remember that."


    Qin Bing then said, "did you hear that? If there''s nothing else, you can go back where you come from. I don''t welcome strangers here. "


    Han Fei would be embarrassed. If he didn''t welcome him, he would not let anyone bring him in just now. Now he is just trying to embarrass himself. It''s obvious that the shop was smashed first and then the car was smashed. This woman hasn''t been able to breathe yet.


    I knew I''d come back this evening. Now I''m good. I just hit the muzzle of the gun. But Han Fei admired Qin Bing''s ability of telling lies. Looking at her iceberg Queen''s appearance, she seemed to speak the truth.


    "Beauty, if you think about it again, it''s a brand new black Mercedes Benz. I''ve only bought it for two weeks now, but fortunately, it''s several hundred thousand. I can''t save so much money even if I don''t eat or drink for seven or eight years!" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t remember. I won''t say the same thing for the third time. If you have nothing else to do, the gate is there, no delivery!" Yun Ying said.


    Han Fei originally intended to admit it, but he accidentally saw the smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth, which relaxed her legs when she was ready to stand up.


    Han Fei then leaned on the sofa and changed his tone and said, "I almost believed what I said. Just now I remembered coldly that I still kept a piece of evidence. Maybe I can help you remember this."


    Han Fei then took out his mobile phone from his pocket and opened an audio file. The whole hall was quiet, only a soprano was singing happily: "Oh! oh Yamei Dad! One library, one library... "


    Qin Bing''s brow can''t help wrinkling up. Looking at Han Fei''s eccentricity, it''s also very strange. As for the boss, he didn''t make himself laugh.


    Han Fei''s face is also an instant black down, when the mobile phone has this thing, how does he not know?


    It seems that in addition to the last time Qingxue said that the mobile phone had no power, borrowed his own play for a while, no one touched his mobile phone again.


    "I''m sorry, it''s wrong." Han Fei said solemnly, and then carefully checked inside for a while, and finally found what he wanted in the pile of small movies and small audio.


    "Don''t be angry, beauty. Don''t be angry because of these people


    Why don''t we hurt you first and make do with our Mercedes Benz?


    That... Sharks live in the sea. There are no sharks in the river. I don''t believe you can go home and watch the two animal worlds.


    Pooh


    Play here, Han Fei immediately pressed the pause, the rest of the conversation with Lin coco is unnecessary for her to hear.


    Qin Bing also reexamines Han Fei at this time. I really don''t know whether to say that he''s too small or too stingy. He even borrows a car to record the audio evidence of the whole process for himself. It seems that he''s afraid that he will hack off his car and won''t return it.


    "Beauty, we are all civilized people. Is it right to put the facts and reason? I''m sure you just happened to forget about it at this time.


    But I''ve heard all the recordings. I think you should be able to remember the starting point? Of course, if you want to say that the recording is synthetic, you don''t have to say that the gate is there. I''ll carry it away. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Qin Bing''s face is also cloudy and sunny, staring at Han Fei for a long time, Han Fei''s face is always light with a smile, Qin Bing finally compromise


    Han Fei can be shameless, she can not pull down the face, then cold hum a said: "you win, to put it in a word, I have never seen such a brazen person."


    Han Fei laughed, then got up and said, "thank you for your praise. In that case, I''ll leave first."


    Qin Bing spat. Then she turned her face. She didn''t want to see Han Fei and said, "boss, help me send this..."


    "Handsome boy." Han Fei saw Qin Bing dumb and immediately added.


    "Bah! Shameless! Take away the orange peel and fruit knife from the table. I can even feel the malice of the bacteria on the things you touched! " Qin lengbing snorted.


    Han Fei didn''t know whether the woman was really clean or pure hearted. He then said with a smile, "beauty, I remember that night you seemed to be sitting in the back seat, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 375

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Bing subconsciously replied, looking at Han Fei''s smile, she had a bad feeling.


    Han Fei smiles, and then comes to Qin Bing and whispers a few words. Qin Bing screams in an instant, and her eyes are round, like a frightened owl.


    But Han Fei doesn''t get up at this time, and has no feeling of revenge. The reason is that after listening to his words, Han Fei clearly sees that Qin Bing''s arm is full of goose bumps, and then rushes to the room in panic.


    Vaguely heard the murmur of flowing water, the mixture of pungent disinfectant and strong rose essential oil is so sour and refreshing.


    It seems that this woman is really a cleanliness addict, and this appearance is not artificial, but to this extent, how disgusted she must be!


    "Come on, this kind of woman deserves to be single all her life and can''t find a man." Han Fei thought so, his heart suddenly better, and then accompanied by the boss with a little apology, he went out. The Mercedes Benz had been waiting in the central square for a long time.


    It seems that Qin Bing had been playing a joke with her cold face in the early days, but she was also a lovely woman. Of course, this does not rule out the reason for her individual strength.


    If Du Jinlong or Zhang Xu asks for a car, it may be light. If it doesn''t happen, it may have to be beaten. Anyway, today is a good first step.


    That night, the brothers couldn''t help but come to Qin Bing.


    "Sister Qin, we really don''t understand why you should be so polite to that boy. He''s just a security guard. Last time the restaurant and car were smashed, it was this boy who did it. It''s good to feed him without sacking him. Why do you still..."


    "You think I''m too polite to him, don''t you?" Qin Bing light mouth way.


    The two brothers didn''t speak, but that''s what they meant.


    They have been adopted by Qin Bing since childhood, and they regard Qin Bing as both a sister and a mother in their heart. Qin Bing has been bullied. If Qin Bing hadn''t stopped them before, they would have gone to deal with Han Fei.


    "Boss, I advise you to put away your own caution. If you really want to pack him in a sack, I can tell you responsibly that it must be you who sink into the sea to feed the fish." Qin Bing took a sip of red wine and said.


    The two brothers took a breath of air-conditioning. Qin Bing never joked with them. Is the boy named Han Fei so powerful that he can''t see it at all!


    "Boss, remember that I told you last time, which levels can guwu be divided into?" Qin Bing said suddenly.


    The eldest brother was stunned for a moment, and then replied: "from the beginning of refining the inner strength, you can call it the inner strength master, and the inner strength master is also divided into three, six, nine and so on.


    After that, there are Cunjin masters. The whole body is full of energy. The peak masters can break out thousands of Jin of strength between their fists. To some extent, they have been separated from the category of ordinary people.


    As for the next level, it''s Renxian. It''s just that throughout the history of China, only Dharma Master of Shaolin and Sanfeng immortal, the ancestor of Taiji, have reached that level. "


    "Yes, you haven''t forgotten all that I taught you." Qin Bing took a sip of wine and said, "Cunjin masters are the limit of human power. As for Dharma Shizu and Sanfeng immortal, they have a big chance to break through. Han Fei and I have been at the peak of Cunjin for many years. "


    "What! How can it be The two brothers lost their voice at the same time.


    Qin Bing laughed: "boss, you should always remember that there are people outside and there is a heaven outside. You really want to learn from the second child. I have a hunch that Han Fei is the chance I''ve been waiting for."


    When the two brothers heard this, they immediately gave up. They knew Qin Bing''s skill. Even if they were tied together, Qin Bing would have three or two big cats and two kittens. This was because Qin Bing kept his hands everywhere.


    They can''t imagine that the boy named Han Fei and Qin Bing have reached the same height, and his age is at most in his early twenties, a little younger than the two of them.


    At the age of 21 or 22, he still stayed at the peak of Cunjin for many years. Then he didn''t reach the peak of Cunjin at the age of 17 or 18!


    The two brothers have always regarded themselves as martial arts talents, but compared with Han Fei, they can only be ashamed.


    "Sister Qin, I still don''t understand. Why do you want to help that boy? He clearly uses your flag to frighten the curfew!" The boss said unconvinced.


    Qin Bing has a headache. The boss is good in other places, but he doesn''t know anything about the world.


    "You don''t realize it now. When you get to my level, you can understand that compared with ordinary people, we are relatively independent individuals, and the secular rules and regulations can''t restrain us. As time goes by, you feel more and more lonely, and it''s rare to meet a similar person. Do you understand this explanation?" Qin Bing said patiently.


    "I understand a little, but I don''t quite understand it." The boss said honestly.


    Qin Bing is now too lazy to say anything else: "forget it, I didn''t expect you to understand, you go down, the second one stay."


    After the boss left, the younger brother stepped forward and asked, "sister Qin, is there anything I want to do?"


    Qin Bing nodded: "Lin coco girl, you leave a snack. Since he has been found, I still want to give her face. Although the one standing behind her is out of reach after all.


    This Han Fei a hand is to lead a hair and move the whole body, in case the opponent is anxious red eye, there is always he can''t take care of the time, you secretly more help, nothing more to the hospital to play two bottles of water


    The second brother understood, but sister Qin''s proposal really made him dare not flatter him. Then he said, "I understand, but sister Qin, I''m still a little confused. This guy obviously asked for you. Why do you take the initiative to help him now?"


    Qin Bing also rubbed his head with some headache at the moment: "this is the genius of this bastard. He came to ask for a car, and he didn''t mean to ask for help. The problem is, can I really pretend that I don''t understand anything?


    This bastard is smart. It''s not easy for him to owe a favor. Maybe he can guess what''s the relationship between me and that girl. As an elder, I can''t care with my younger generation, can''t I? "


    The second brother frowned into a "Sichuan" character when he heard this. Qin Bing was dumb when he saw this. The two brothers looked the same. They didn''t understand each other. He thought they would struggle for several months.


    "Don''t think about it any more. At least Han Fei is not a big traitor and villain. Now he has a good relationship. To our extent, a human relationship is exchanged for life. It''s good to be like this." Qin Bing said.


    The second one felt better when he heard this, and then he asked: "sister Qin, since that guy is the best one, how can he be a little security guard willingly?"


    "It''s a good thing they''ve become managers, haven''t they?" Qin Bing said with a smile.


    Second, hearing this, he knew that Qin Bing was not going to talk about this topic any more, and then he turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Bing said suddenly.


    The second one was a little surprised: "sister Qin, what else can I do for you?"


    Qin Bing said with a wry smile: "I almost forgot about it. Please help me to see who he has offended recently. He has been involved in so many common things. I don''t know how he got to the top of his strength."


    The second one is awe inspiring. In this way, it will be a lot of human feelings. If this boy is in business, he must be a real unscrupulous businessman.


    Han Fei is now a full-time father, warming milk for two girls, sneezing coldly.


    "Dog day, who is cursing me." Han Fei said to himself, then picked up the milk pot, poured two full glasses, picked up the tray and went to the snow room.


    It takes a lot of thinking to study, but nutrition can''t keep up with it. When Han Fei goes in, Zhang Xue is showing what is on the paper, while Qing Xue is watching attentively, inserting one or two questions from time to time, which seems to be a very warm scene.


    "Two talented women, study is important, but health is the most important. Have a cup of hot milk and have a good rest." Han Fei said.


    The two girls noticed that Han Fei, who came in, also had a sweet smile on her face. However, compared with Qingxue''s calm, Zhang Xue''s smile was slightly hesitant and uneasy.


    The little princess in the fairy tale is naturally carefree, but after Cinderella takes off her crystal shoes, she is still Cinderella after all, separated by a coco elder sister. Will Han Fei be her own prince?

 Chapter 376

    Zhang Xue doesn''t know the answer and doesn''t dare to think about it. Even if she has mastered more formula and theorem, she can''t figure out the ending of the story. What she can do now is to cherish every minute and every second of the dance floor with the prince.


    "Hey, Sister Zhang Xuejie, your saliva is coming out." Snow suddenly joked.


    Zhang Xue suddenly wakes up and subconsciously touches her mouth. Then she realizes that she has been fooled by Qingxue.


    Han Fei is also smiling. Just now, the girl was staring at herself, but her thoughts were a little erratic. She didn''t know what she was thinking. It seemed that she had to have a good talk with her sometime, so as not to make the girl always think.


    Now that she''s here, she has to feel at home. If she can''t take her over rashly, it''s just a second injury to her. Han Fei has at least a sense of responsibility.


    Zhang Xue took the glass, milk slightly hot, but not to the point of hot hands, obviously Han Fei is deliberately controlling the temperature, Zhang Xue subconsciously asked: "don''t you drink?"


    Han Fei said with a smile, "I''m over the age of drinking milk."


    Qingxue murmured: "I heard for the first time that there is an age limit for drinking milk. I''m afraid you want to drink tuoyi milk, handsome man?"


    Qingxue makes a joke about meat and vegetables. Han Fei laughs and scolds. As for Zhang Xue, she blushes slightly. Sure enough, it takes quite a long time to run in!


    Han Fei rubbed Qingxue''s head and said, "if you don''t say that I forgot this, did you use my mobile phone two days ago to browse some informal websites?"


    Qingxue''s face suddenly changed, and then a dead pig said: "I don''t know! I don''t know anything! Don''t blame me for anything


    Han Fei is dumb. He doesn''t want to go into it any more. Then he stretches his body and says, "the eggs at home are gone. I''m going to buy some in the supermarket. Do you want to go with me?"


    Qingxue refused and claimed that she would study hard.


    After several previous experiences, she knew that Han Fei always said that buying eggs was just buying eggs. How could it be comfortable to blow the air conditioner at home when you go out this summer?


    Han Fei then looked at Zhang Xue and asked, "what about you?"


    Zhang Xue hesitated for a moment and saw that Han Fei was about to turn around. She quickly said, "I''m going to the supermarket to buy something, too."


    Han Fei stopped: "OK, let''s go together."


    Zhang Xue does not grind Ji, three two drink the milk in the cup and follow Han Fei to go out. Qingxue is not calm when she sees this. She quickly follows up and says: "handsome boy, I want to go too!"


    Qingxue just came near, and Han Fei held her head and said, "forget it, you''d better review your lessons at home."


    Han Fei then leads Zhang Xue out, and then there is a sound of the key turning in the lock hole. Qingxue doesn''t take it seriously at first, thinking that if you don''t let me go, I can''t follow you secretly?


    Guess Han Fei they have left, Qingxue this thief slip, thief slip to the door, turn the door handle, try, push, try again, or push.


    Snow angry, this just realized that Han Feigang is outside the door to the anti lock, now gas to the door kick, this just indignant back to the room.


    On the quiet path, Zhang Xue is a little stiff behind Han Fei, neither step forward nor side by side with him, so she keeps this distance behind him.


    "It''s a good moonlight tonight." Han Fei said coldly.


    "Yes, the moon is quite round." Zhang Xue subconsciously said, then feel a pain on the forehead, is not Han Fei reward her a burst chestnut!


    "What''s in your mind? You can''t see the moon tonight. What''s in your mind when you are out of your mind?" Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xue this just reaction comes over, subconsciously looked up, the sky is really dark, then looked at Han Fei, shook his head.


    Han Fei knew that there was something hidden in the girl''s heart when he saw it. Then he lit a cigarette and said, "if you have any idea, just say it. There''s nothing to worry about in front of me."


    Zhang Xue slightly shook her head, some words suffocated again, in the heart eventually don''t know how to speak.


    Han Fei immediately rubbed Zhang Xue''s head and asked, "how do you feel about living here these two days?"


    Zhang Xue is used to Han Fei''s actions now. She says, "life here is very good."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Han Fei asked immediately.


    "Not unhappy." Zhang Xue replied.


    "Is Qingxue angry with you?" Han Fei asked again.


    "Qingxue is a good girl. We get along as sisters." Zhang Xue replied.


    Han Fei immediately shook his head: "in this case, how can you be depressed all day long? You don''t need to hide anything in front of me. You can say anything in your heart."


    When Zhang Xue heard this, she felt a tremor in her heart. There was not a moment like now when she was so nervous and flustered.


    Han Fei''s big hand is already on her shoulder unconsciously. Feeling the warmth from Han Fei''s palm, Zhang Xue looks up at Han Fei and asks, "I want to know what I am in your heart, a pet or a toy?


    Do you care about me now out of pity or something? If you just want to get something, I can only give you my own body, but please don''t play with my feelings, my mother''s medical expenses... "


    Zhang Xue words haven''t finished, Han Fei has overbearing with lips blocked her mouth, Zhang Xue resisted, but Han Fei is directly from behind pressed her head, let her resist.


    Several times later, Zhang Xue also gave up the resistance, in the heart also gave birth to a trace of strange, feel brain is infinite empty, don''t know whether to feel to cater to.


    After a long time, Han Fei let go of Zhang Xue, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    Zhang Xue pursed her lower lip subconsciously. She was looking at Han Fei with a smile on her face. Her eyes suddenly dodged. But at that moment, it seemed that there was a villain in her heart who asked herself loudly: Zhang Xue! Why are you dodging!


    "Yes, why should I dodge!" Zhang Xue said to herself.


    Some things need to be fought for by themselves. Even if others are ready for her, if they don''t take the initiative to ask for them, they will only be put in the original place and slowly decay.


    Some things can''t be delayed. If they are their own, they will boldly ask for them. Even if they are not their own, at least they have boldly tried to pursue them, and they won''t be deeply regretted for their cowardice one day.


    Zhang Xue feels that there is a little spark in her heart. Although it is still very weak, it really exists. It seems that she will light up the darkness in her heart in an instant.


    I thought it was a lonely and desperate world. I found it was a pure land with birds singing and flowers smelling!


    Zhang Xue doesn''t know where the courage comes from. She raises her head and looks directly into Han Fei''s eyes. Until the smile on Han Fei''s face becomes a little stiff, she suddenly bumps into it and pushes Han Fei to the ground.


    At that moment, Zhang Xue feels that her brain is about to explode. It seems that an invisible door is suddenly opened from her brain.


    When she reacts, she finds that Han Fei has been knocked down by her, and her mouth is quietly sticking to Han Fei''s lips.


    Han Fei turned his head slightly, and his hands turned his head around uncontrollably. Then he gave Han Fei a more domineering kiss.


    Zhang Xue felt that she was going crazy. It took more than ten minutes for her affectionate kiss to stick to it. Only then did Zhang Xue feel that the madness in her brain had subsided.


    In front of this scene is so real, Han Fei is so knocked down on the ground and kisses him. Is the person who just did that really himself?


    Zhang Xue is a little bit afraid. He just raises his head. Han Fei is about to take a breath. He immediately prints on his lips.


    At this moment, Zhang Xue''s heart rate suddenly accelerates. It seems that another person did what she just did. This moment is her real self.


    "I say wench, can you get up from me first, let''s change a posture and then continue?" Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "I don''t know!" Zhang Xuezhuang gritted her teeth.


    "There was a stone pressing on me just now. If you don''t get up, my waist will be broken." Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    Zhang Xuedun said "ah" and quickly got up and asked nervously: "why didn''t you say it earlier! I must have hurt you after such a long time! "

 Chapter 377

    Han Fei laughs: "see you just so devoted, how can I bother you?"


    Han Fei just got up from the ground, Zhang Xue impatiently lifted Han Fei''s clothes and looked at his back. The piece close to the spine, a big dark red bruise, looked like that.


    Zhang Xue subconsciously looks under Han Fei''s lying body. A small brick with blunt triangle is half hidden in the lawn. It''s very painful just to press on it. What''s more, she also jumped on Han Fei directly before.


    With one more person''s weight, Han Fei kept silent all the time. Even if his physical fitness could bear it, it would be a kind of suffering for such a long time. Zhang Xuedun was very upset about his previous bold measures.


    "Well, you''ve taken advantage of it. Now what can I say?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    After what happened just now, Zhang Xue also let go a lot. In addition, Han Fei was hurt a little because of her. Now Zhang Xue has nothing to be embarrassed about.


    "I just want to know what I am in your heart!" Zhang Xue stares at Han Fei tightly and says.


    "That''s it? How about a more complicated question? " Han Fei joked.


    "Don''t change the subject, I just want to know the answer!" Zhang Xue said firmly.


    Han Fei laughs. He doesn''t know what the girl is stimulated by. Then he calmly says, "what do you think it is, what will it be? Are you satisfied with the answer?"


    Zhang Xue is a smart girl. She instantly hears the hidden meaning in Han Fei''s words. She is surprised and worried. Subconsciously, she asks, "what about coco sister?"


    "It''s my business. You don''t care." Han Fei said.


    "What happens when snow knows?" Zhang Xue worried.


    "It''s her business. It''s none of your business." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "How can I get along with sister coco in the future?" Zhang Xue finally asked the most crucial question.


    Han Fei was dumb, then he took a deep look at Zhang Xue, then patted her on the shoulder and said, "this is your business, it has nothing to do with me."


    As soon as Zhang Xue heard this, she was very anxious, and then she said, "the two women belong to you. How can they have nothing to do with you?"


    Han Fei turned to look at Zhang Xue and said, "you''re not even a girl. You''re far away from a woman. Let''s wait until you graduate from college."


    Han Fei then walked to the path with a clear mind. I didn''t expect that Zhang Xue was so enthusiastic just now. Maybe the more quiet she was on the surface, the more wild she was in her heart.


    Looking at Han Fei''s irresponsible calm appearance, Zhang Xue also gave birth to a little bit of revenge psychology, then quickly caught up and said: "you wait, I have a story to tell you!"


    "Come on, what kind of deep story can you tell?" Han Fei joked.


    Just then, Zhang Xue has been uneasily wrapped around Han Fei''s arm, and her heart beats wildly, leaning her head against Han Fei''s chest. Everything is so natural, and then she slowly says, "my story has no depth, and it''s not soul chicken soup. The only bright spot is the truth."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s a little interesting, so you can talk about it."


    Zhang Xue smiles, then calmly says: "once upon a time, there was a little girl whose mother was sick in bed... She never thought that she and coco would meet again on such an occasion. As for the following story, please listen to the next chapter."


    Han Fei''s face muscles can''t help twitching twice, and the cigarette in his mouth doesn''t know when it will fall to the ground. Looking at Zhang Xue stupidly, he asks: "what you just said... Is it true?"


    "Truth is the most important thing!" Zhang Xue looked at Han Fei and said seriously.


    Han Fei is not calm for a moment, and he feels irritable in his heart.


    Originally, I thought that my arrangement was quite ingenious. In this way, I let the two girls get along with each other, imperceptibly creating a good sisterhood. In the future, there is more room for operation.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that these two girls should have known each other. Zhang Xue, in particular, refused Lin Coco''s invitation. The next day, she came to the house as a tutor. Needless to say, I can guess that the relationship between Zhang Xue and him is extraordinary.


    At least compared with Lin coco, he is more important in Zhang Xue''s heart!


    Who would have thought that they would find Zhang Xue at the same time? It seems that it is a good thing to simply look at any one of them. There is no deception in it. There is only truth, goodness and beauty and a little misunderstanding.


    But when these things are mixed together, things change in a moment. No wonder Zhang Xue is always depressed these two days. It seems that she has a lot of psychological pressure. Looking back on Lin Keke''s attitude now, there seems to be a trace of unnaturalness in her enthusiasm.


    Han Fei is helpless. He didn''t expect that on the first day when the two girls met, he was completely exposed. It''s ridiculous that he was still happy to help them. He didn''t know what Lin coco thought of himself at that time.


    Looking at Zhang Xue''s smiling face at the moment, Han Fei is helpless: "girl, you hide deep enough, what do you want me to do now?"


    Zhang Xue has nothing to do with it. He laughs: "it''s your business, it has nothing to do with me! It''s not like you want to buy eggs. If you''re late, you can''t buy fresh ones! "


    Han Fei also has a bad toothache. It''s hard to hold his breath. Fortunately, Lin coco is on the night shift tonight. He has to think about how to solve it.


    Although I didn''t do anything wrong subjectively from the beginning to the end, the fault lies in heaven. I shouldn''t let these two girls know each other in advance. Anyway, it must hurt Lin coco. I have to think about how to make up for it.


    When they come back with eggs, Qingxue has already fallen asleep on the sofa, and the mobile phone on one side is playing the action movie of island love. I really don''t know what the taste of this girl is. Fortunately, she hasn''t been seen by Zhang Xue.


    After turning off the mobile phone, Han Fei holds Qingxue directly into the bedroom, and then Zhang Xue''s voice comes from behind: "I can''t sleep well with my clothes. Go wash and I''ll help Qingxue change her clothes."


    Han Fei nodded, tonight coco is not at home, Qingxue sleep early, originally intended to let Zhang Xue help himself rub back, but think about it, finally gave up the idea.


    Lin coco is OK over there, but if Qingxue finds something, she has to make a fuss at home with the girl''s temperament!


    Hazy, Han Fei was woken up by the ring of his mobile phone. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was Li Guoshun. He connected the phone without much thought.


    "Brother, are you up?" Li Guoshun asked directly.


    "Nonsense, it''s only four o''clock at night. I''m not a thief. Why do you get up so early?" Han Fei said.


    Li Guoshun gave a dumb smile, and then said: "brother, it''s not your dream that you have nothing to quarrel with. In fact, there is a sudden change there."


    Han Fei a listen to this words at the moment to play up the spirit: "what''s the matter?"


    "Brother, I still remember what I told you last time. Originally, I went into the village quietly to shoot. No, but an informant we developed over there was exposed. The enemy already knew our overall plan.


    Carpet like guard patrol. Even if we change our route, I''m afraid we''ll meet them at that time. A tough battle is inevitable! " When Li Guoshun said this, his tone also became quite serious.


    Han Fei is also a person who has experienced the front battlefield. Naturally, he knows how dangerous it is.


    The encounter on the front battlefield is almost to delay time with human lives. On the one hand, they fight alone in small groups, and there are too many restrictions. On the other hand, they have home court advantage, which is far more than them in terms of equipment supply and number of people.


    If we are fighting guerrillas, we can make up for our disadvantage to a certain extent by relying on our strong individual combat capability. But if we are acting with a mission, our mobility and randomness will be limited. Maybe someone will stay on the ground forever!


    "Brother, this is something I didn''t expect before. The originally planned elite mode was also changed to two small teams working together. The first group started last night, and we expect to move in four days.


    You know the danger. I''m not sure, or you can quit! " Li Guoshun said solemnly.


    Han Fei''s duty is to help him, but it''s his duty not to help him. Originally, he was very sorry to ask Han Fei to help him. That is to say, considering Han Fei''s skill and the low risk of his actions, Li Guoshun invited Han Fei to make his actions safer.


    But now the danger of the task has been upgraded to a, which can''t let Han Fei easily risk, otherwise once there is any accident, Li Guoshun will always be ashamed of the word "brother"!

 Chapter 378

    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s true that I don''t get any salary, and I don''t have any welfare subsidies. In addition, there are a lot of wives and children in my family. I really shouldn''t do this kind of fateful thing."


    When Li Guoshun heard this, he was also slightly relieved. He was afraid that Han Fei would attach too much importance to his loyalty. He had a girlfriend at home, and he was hiding for his brother''s sake. He should have lived a leisurely life.


    Once out on the battlefield, what an accident, his sin can be big!


    Li Guoshun originally thought it would take a lot of words to persuade Han Fei. Since Han Fei himself said this, it would be better. The front team was completely involved in the other party''s attention as a stand in, so as to cover the second batch of them.


    It is conservatively estimated that no more than one-third of the first team will be able to retreat completely. As for the second group, if they are not lucky enough to meet an encounter, they may have to reduce a large number of personnel.


    Just as Li Guoshun was preparing his words, Han Fei said again: "it''s just that I never take back what I promised. Since I have already answered before, I''ll go with you."


    When Li Guoshun heard this, he was immediately moved: "brother, this is not a joke. The danger of this mission has risen to a level, and you still have..."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Since the situation has changed, I''ll make a list of things for you and get all the equipment for me as soon as possible." The tone of Han Fei''s speech is the same as that of where he is going to take a bath. There is no tension from beginning to end.


    Although Han Fei said that he was frivolous, Li Guoshun recognized that all the decisions were true men. Once he made a decision, it would not be easy to change it. At this time, it would be inappropriate to dissuade him.


    "Good! But brother, after all, you are not making up personnel. If the situation is not right, you should leave the battlefield immediately! " Li Guoshun said solemnly.


    If the situation is irretrievable, Han Fei will stay in the battlefield to accompany them. Li Guoshun said that he would not let Han Fei participate in this operation!


    "Don''t worry, brother. If you''re not lucky, I''m sure I''ll come back safely even if you''re all there." Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Li Guoshun doesn''t care about it either. These tough guys who climb out of the dead never care about luck or bad luck. Bullets can''t tell which people are blessed by the Buddha.


    They are the king on the battlefield! It''s the master! It''s death!


    You don''t see every time the Federation meets in the post-war base, the first words of sympathy are "how come your grandson hasn''t died yet?"


    "In this case, brother, I won''t say anything. I''ll keep my mobile phone unblocked. I''ll let you know before I leave. Just see what equipment you are short of and send me a message." Li Guoshun said.


    "OK, but I have to do what I say this time. Don''t give me too much weight on the equipment." Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Li Guoshun was extremely straightforward this time: "brother, don''t worry, our task is special this time. As long as you can drive, the main battle tank can apply for it for you!"


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll wait for your notice." Han Fei finished and hung up the phone. He saw that it was still early. Then he went to sleep again. When he opened his eyes again, it was already more than eight o''clock in the morning.


    "I don''t know if the two girls got up." Han Fei muttered.


    Just out of the door, Han Fei vaguely hears the sound of frying coming from the kitchen. He goes to see that Zhang Xue is wearing an apron and preparing for breakfast.


    Looking at her quiet face and humming a little tune, it''s obvious that it was last night that made her open her heart. Now this scene is also Han Feile''s opinion. I really hope this girl will take it as her own home.


    "Are you up?" Zhang Xue can''t help but turn around when she hears the footsteps behind her and says sweetly at the moment.


    Han Fei walked forward to have a look with a smile. In addition to the eggs, the girl also fried four steaks. It was obvious that she brought Lin Keke''s share.


    At the thought of Lin coco, Han Fei also feels a headache. Zhang Xue is smiling calmly now, and directly kicks the trouble to herself. She has to talk to Lin coco some time.


    Han Fei sighed a little, then rubbed Zhang Xue''s head and asked, "look, you''re pretty good. At least it''s much better than Qingxue. Last time, I almost thought the steak she fried was Coke."


    Zhang Xue did not shy away from this kind of intimacy, and then she was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m actually frying steak for the first time.


    The first one was not fried well in the experiment. Some places were pasted, and some places still had blood. Although they were all fried well later, they were fried old and dry. The remaining three pieces were OK. You can eat well later. "


    Han Fei laughed: "what do you say? I''ll eat the first steak. By the way, Qingxue is not still sleeping, is she?"


    "Qingxue went to bed early yesterday. She got up to take a shower at more than 7 o''clock today. Later, she went out to buy some things. I think she will come back soon." Zhang Xue deliberately increased the tone, Han Fei''s big hand this just became honest.


    "Why don''t you take a shower first, and come out and have dinner together." Zhang Xue suggested that he was really afraid of what Han Fei would do in the early morning.


    Han Fei is also smiling. When he comes out of the bathroom, Qingxue has come back with a large box of milk.


    "Handsome guy, just bought a box of milk, a total of 150 yuan, please reimbursement." Snow blinked and said.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen 151 cartons of milk. I''ll charge them first and give them to you in two days. By the way, didn''t you meet sister coco when you came back? " Han Fei said with a smile, at this time in the past, it''s almost time for Lin Keke to get home.


    "I just called and asked. Coco said that there was something wrong in the hospital and she would not come back until noon. She didn''t have to wait for her breakfast." Qingxue opens her mouth.


    Han Fei knows it well. At least he can have more time to prepare before he is honest with Lin coco.


    After breakfast, told two girls to learn to pay attention to the combination of work and rest, Han Fei drove toward the community.


    When I was a security guard, it was rain or shine, but since I became a manager, I have unconsciously become a three-day fishing and two-day net drying life. So, in the past, the high manager who I didn''t like had to do more than himself!


    But even so, Huarui''s current security can be said to be the first class of the whole seaside.


    There is no other reason. Du Jinlong''s younger brothers are wandering around when they are free. Those billiards rooms are all their courts. Huarui seems to be in their territory.


    The local forces know how important they are, and they never dare to extend their paws beyond the boundary. As for those wandering gangs in other places, if they catch one, they will break their hands and die on their own.


    After several such incidents, the saying that there are two forbidden areas spread throughout the circle. Other places can try their luck, but these two places can''t.


    One is the detention house on the seashore. No one does anything stupid about jumping into the pit. The second place is Huarui community. Other communities can''t steal the fox''s whole body. If this place fails, it will be disabled for life!


    It''s not that the community security is much easier than before, but the property safety is 100% insurance, and the property fee is fully charged. It seems that no place is more suitable to be a security guard than Huarui.


    When Han Fei arrived at the security room, they were yawning and playing cards, their eyes were full of blood, and there were more than ten beer bottles scattered on the ground.


    As for the spacious manager''s desk, there are some unfinished roast duck and pancakes left. The spacious LCD screen directly serves as a TV, playing entertainment and variety shows, and the air conditioner is blowing 24 hours a day. It''s a little gone with the wind!


    "Why, I didn''t go back yesterday and played all night here?" Han Fei said.


    Old ma, they were also a little embarrassed when they heard this: "brother Han, we have nothing to do when we go back at night, and the air conditioning in summer costs electricity.


    I don''t think about it. Last time there were so many people, and the night shift was that we took turns to change, so we all left a table together. "


    Han Fei laughs indifferently. They are all old brothers in the security room. It''s okay to open a convenient door. Now it''s a little chaotic, but it''s only three or two minutes to clean up.


    One of the guys made a cup of tea for Han Fei, and the rest immediately cleaned up the room.


    At present, this is both the security room and Han Fei''s manager''s office. Although they are all old brothers together, they still have this sense of propriety in their hearts.


    Looking at the old horse and others some formal appearance, Han Fei immediately laughed and said: "don''t be stunned, what should you do? Go on, as long as there are cars in and out, remember to open and close the door."


    A few people in the security room just finished shuffling the cards, so Lao Ma immediately said, "brother Han, I''m not as old as young people. I can''t stand playing cards all night. Why don''t you play a few laps and I''ll go to the inner room to sleep?"


    "Yes." Han Fei is also not polite, and then sat in the position of the old horse for a shift


    With several powerful Wang bombers thrown out, those guys also found the familiar feeling in the past. Although they have become managers, they are always their elder brother Han!


    Originally, these natural estrangement also melted in several rounds of card games. It was around 9:30 that Zhang Xu came in with a box of malt beer. He was slightly surprised when he saw Han Fei.


    Han Fei saw Zhang Xu''s posture was also a little sad. Looking at them like this, it seemed that it was a free chess and card room and a tea restaurant.


    "Brother, the last batch of equipment ordered has been sent to the warehouse. Do you think we can allocate a sum of money from the public funds to buy a refrigerator and microwave oven?" Zhang Xu put down the beer box and opened his mouth.


    Han Fei is dumb, seeing everyone turn their eyes to themselves, Han Fei is also a wry smile: "look at your posture, if I don''t promise, I will become a villain, what to choose, back to make a note for financial reimbursement."


    When they heard this, they immediately got excited, and then they discussed whether to buy a double door refrigerator or a three door refrigerator.


    Han Fei smiles helplessly and looks at the brothers in the security room. Then he suddenly realizes that he hasn''t seen Li Rui since he came in!


    Zhang Xu, an outsider, has come to work. Why hasn''t Li Rui, a regular worker, come yet? You don''t have to squat for more than an hour to go to the toilet, do you?


    "Did any of you see Li Rui?" Han Fei said.


    Several people in the security room looked at each other and then shook their heads.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, we haven''t seen this boy for many days. Since you gave him a holiday last time, he hasn''t shown his face." Said a young man.

 Chapter 379

    Han Fei can''t help but frown when he hears this. Li Rui is also a down-to-earth guy in his impression. At that time, he casually said when he would have a good rest and when he would come over. This boy doesn''t take this seriously, does he?


    Han Fei immediately dials Li Rui''s phone, and the other party''s mobile phone is turned off.


    The brothers in the security room seemed to have expected the result, and then said, "brother, we have called him a few days ago, and the phone has been turned off. Do you think something happened?"


    "What can happen to him as a young man?" Han Fei frowned.


    If something happens, the seaside is such a big place. It won''t take long for people to arrive after making a phone call.


    Just a few days ago, someone came up to make trouble. His energy and wrist are known to the brothers in the security room. There''s no reason why he didn''t call him for help!


    At this time, a young man said: "brother, we thought he was lovelorn, but he turned off for several days, which made us unable to guess.


    Lao Ma lives close to him. He came to see him the day before yesterday. The landlord said that he went out a few days ago and never came back. He even paid the rent for this month. "


    As soon as Han Fei hears this, he feels that it''s not right. What''s wrong with him?


    Li Rui has no relatives at the seaside. He can''t think of any other place besides his hometown. Han Fei immediately asks, "who knows where Li Rui''s hometown is?"


    One of the guys said, "brother, I heard him once when I was chatting. At that time, we didn''t pay attention to him. It''s said that the place is rather poor, and now I haven''t even had tap water."


    Han Fei also frowned slightly when he heard this. They all said that the worse the situation is, the more likely it is to breed rogue and bully. This boy has been back for so many days without any news. Maybe something really happened.


    They are all brothers in the security room, and they are also the first people they met when they just arrived at the seaside. At the beginning, Zheng Hua and Li Rui helped the thief to win. Han Fei still valued the brotherhood.


    If something really happened to him, he would not stand by his sleeve. If he didn''t get into trouble, he was simply delayed by something. It doesn''t matter to run a long way for his brother.


    After all, it''s understandable that there''s no signal on the mobile phone where there''s no running water, but in case something really goes wrong, you can''t be lucky.


    Han Fei''s thinking was seen in the eyes of the public. The guy then said, "brother, you are the manager of the community now. You can go directly to the personnel department to see his files!


    There should be a detailed description of his home address and maybe his home phone number. If you call directly, everything will be clear. "


    Han Fei just didn''t think of this, and then he patted the guy on the shoulder with a smile, and went directly to the personnel department. Zhang Xu quickly poured two mouthfuls of beer and followed him.


    The whole Huarui staff is just so small. There is no special person to manage everyone''s files. The so-called personnel department can be said to be a filing cabinet in the accounting room. If there is an occasional staff change, the finance department will be able to work for them.


    Seeing Han Fei come to the finance office, people''s enthusiasm immediately rises. Compared with the high manager''s staff, their salary is greatly improved. They even set aside a sum from the finance as their quarterly and year-end bonus.


    After knowing Han Fei''s intention, a capable young man immediately picked out Li Rui''s files from a pile of thick copywriting. This superb efficiency made Han Fei look at it with new eyes.


    Li Rui''s data were opened, and the address and ID number of the family were clear. Unfortunately, it did not enter the fixed number. Maybe there was two phone call in the old home.


    Han Fei subconsciously checked the map of his mobile phone. Zhang Xu''s hometown is not far from here. If the speed is up, it''s more than three hours'' drive.


    Zhang Xu saw these things in his eyes, and then asked in a low voice: "brother, if I go to fill up the car first, it will be a long way back to see the gas station."


    Han Fei nodded, then subconsciously looked around, and found that the cute girl named Xiao you didn''t seem to come to work today, and didn''t think much about it at the moment, and then went out with the file.


    When Zhang Xu came back from refueling, Le Xiaotian ran over with two big bags of fried chicken. Lao Ma, they are also used to the rhythm that Le Xiaotian delivers early every day.


    Although it is said that the breakfast is in time for the morning meal, no matter what, fried chicken is much better than the rest assured breakfast bought by the roadside. The most important thing is not to spend money, and they are happy to form the habit of eating breakfast later.


    "Oh! Beer and fried chicken are the best match. Who really bought the beer? It''s still whole malt. If only there was another refrigerator to cool it down! " Looking at the beer in the corner, Le Xiaotian can''t help crying.


    Now you''re welcome. Pick up a bottle of beer, bite off the cap, and then grab a chicken thigh and gnaw it.


    According to Lao Ma, at least half of the fried chicken that this boy sends over every day is in his own stomach.


    It''s no wonder that the boy was at the age of growing up, and Han Fei made him run such a long distance in a limited time every day, so the consumption of physical fitness was also quite large.


    Even Le Xiaotian didn''t realize that his appetite was much bigger than before. Compared with the appearance of his small arms and legs a while ago, he is obviously a little bit better now, and his mental temperament has obviously changed from the previous night owls.


    "Brother, why don''t you sit down and eat it together? It''s all fresh oil just fried." Le Xiaotian said ambiguously.


    Han Fei laughed: "you eat slowly, don''t choke. Come back and go out with us."


    As soon as Le Xiaotian heard this, he suddenly became energetic. He chewed all the chicken legs in his hand and drank the rest of the beer. Then he wiped his mouth and went out with Han Fei.


    "Elder brother, where are we going? Have we met another one who doesn''t have eyes?" In the car, Le Xiaotian asked excitedly.


    Han Fei laughs and says: "you are excited. Even if you are in trouble, you will be beaten."


    On hearing this, Le Xiaotian immediately rolled up his sleeve and clenched his fist like a dazzle. He showed off his muscles. Compared with the soft appearance before, it was really a little more insignificant.


    "Brother, I practice at home every day during this period of time. Although my arm muscles are not obvious, my abdominal muscles can be seen clearly. If I do it one-on-one, I may be able to knock down one or two!" With that, Le Xiaotian excitedly raises his clothes to prove himself.


    Han Fei didn''t speak this time, but Zhang Xu said: "the abdominal muscles of a thin man and the chest muscles of a fat man are not worth showing off. Go back to the construction site and find a red brick. When can you chop the brick with one hand and show off the treasure again?"


    Le Xiaotian was hit hard. In front of him, these two are ruthless. If he goes on the stage, it''s totally abusive.


    Han Fei smiles. Anyway, the persistence of this period has achieved certain results. When Zheng Hua comes back from the northeast, he can consider letting them participate in the first batch of training.


    After the Mercedes Benz drove all the way down the national highway, the road became narrower. After driving for more than half an hour, it was a bumpy concrete road that had not been repaired for many years.


    A few days ago, there was a heavy rain here. The drainage system more than ten years ago could not bear the heavy load. In some places, the road surface was dry, and in some sections, it was a large area of water. Driving past was like sailing a boat.


    "Brother, this place is backward enough. What are we doing all the way here?" Yue Xiaotian said.


    Seeing that there were only three of them, and there were no guys in the car, it didn''t look like the rhythm of going out to look for trouble.


    "Li Rui hasn''t seen anyone for a few days. I''m afraid something has happened to him. I''d better come to his house and have a look. If something really goes wrong, I can help him.


    If there''s nothing wrong, you should come out to have a look at his parents and bring something for the old people and children at home. " Han Fei said.


    Just then, the uneven concrete road has come to an end. I thought that the road was already suffering, but compared with the muddy road, the bumpy road is already happy.


    Even with Zhang Xu''s driving skills, we have to slow down on this section of muddy road. Otherwise, if we drive fast, the wheels will slip, and some sections are obviously muddy.


    The original map of an hour''s drive, Zhang Xu Leng is driving for more than an hour did not end, fortunately, three people in the car can chat, if you change to a person to drive this section of the road is not depressed to death!


    Then at this time, the car that was still driving at a constant speed suddenly braked, and the mud on the road had no grip at all. The whole car was thrown out by 90 degrees under the action of inertia.


    Fortunately, it''s not downtown. Otherwise, it will be a traffic accident every minute!


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei can''t help but say.


    "Brother, I''m speechless. There''s a road card in front of me Zhang Xu a pair of ghost expression said.


    Han Fei a listen to this words also frowned, this from beginning to end is basically mud, even if the road is all want to be reluctantly, this is which department brain damage here under the road card?


    Press the window and look out. A blue sign stands in the middle of the road, which says "village road construction, no motor vehicles are allowed to pass.".


    Behind the sign is a row of iron railings. Next to the iron railings, there are three or four villagers guarding Keng dad. On both sides of the road, there are also a row of iron railings. Two rows of iron railings surround the road into a "U" shape.


    The road is much higher than the fields on both sides. The iron railings on both sides just surround the section with ramp. Even if they want to make a detour, they can''t!


    Han Fei was not calm for a moment, and now he realized what was going on. He had seen the news that some villagers had set up cards to collect tolls before. He didn''t take it seriously at that time. He didn''t expect that it happened to them today!

 Chapter 380

    "Xiaotian, get out of the car and have a look." Han Fei said directly.


    Le Xiaotian didn''t even think about it. He just opened the car door, and the wheels sank into a half of the mud road, which scared him to pee.


    If you step on this bumpy foot, your shoes will be scrapped. At least your trousers will be stained with a lot of mud. Thinking about the next journey, you have to endure the pain of mud full of shoes. Le Xiaotian quit in an instant.


    "Brother, I suddenly have a stomachache. Why don''t you let brother Zhang go down and have a look? He''s Kong Wu. He can frighten people to pee just because he''s a hell of a face. He''s definitely better than me to negotiate!" Le Xiaotian opens his mouth and admires his wit.


    "Go away! What are you doing with your stomach! This is the time to test you. Get down quickly Zhang Xu a blunt music Xiaotian''s head pulled up, and then not from the score said to raise a kick kick up.


    Zhang Xu, who was born as a special forces soldier, didn''t have much influence on his activities even in the relatively narrow carriage. The door of Le Xiaotian''s car was not closed, so he was directly kicked out by Zhang Xu.


    Instinctively, the shoes and socks are cold and moist, and Le Xiaotian suddenly has goose bumps. This is the new shoes that a Xiang just bought for him. It''s just the first day of wearing. She has to kill her when she goes back!


    "You are cruel!" Le Xiaotian points his middle finger at Zhang Xu, and then walks on the mud road with a sad face.


    In a short time, there was a dispute between Le Xiaotian and the other party.


    "No! Just don''t give it! Except for the cars in our village, no cars outside have been given! " Cried one of the middle-aged women with a headscarf.


    Le Xiaotian immediately worried: "elder sister, are you kidding me? You are such a poor dirt road, you are such a remote place. It''s one thing whether you can afford to buy a car or not. Who will slip around on this broken road? Don''t bully my children. They don''t know anything, OK?"


    "It''s shameless. Who''s your elder sister? Don''t climb up relatives here!" Cried the woman in a loud voice. I know that they are negotiating with each other about the passage. I don''t know what kind of incident they think will happen!


    "Yes, yes! I don''t want to argue with you. Setting up a road card is just for money. Let''s make a price. We''re in a hurry! " Yue Xiaotian said.


    "You wait. I''ll call my man over." The middle-aged woman opened her mouth and ran to the simple shed to touch her mobile phone.


    Le Xiaotian also scolded in his heart. What he said just now is like the truth. As soon as he mentioned money, he immediately showed his true form. He set up a road card on the mud road, which made me step on the mud now. You deserve to be poor all your life!


    The woman didn''t show up when she entered the shed. Le Xiaotian waited outside for five minutes, but he didn''t show up. The Mercedes Benz in the back honked its horn more than once, obviously dissatisfied with this.


    Le Xiaotian didn''t know whether the loudspeaker was aimed at him or at the village woman just now. Then he cried to the shed, "elder sister, why don''t you open the door quickly? We can discuss the money. We are in a hurry!"


    Inside the shed came the woman''s impatient voice: "what are you shouting about! If you don''t want to wait, go back the same way, or wait here honestly. "


    Le Xiaotian was angry in an instant. It was not kind to set up a road card here, but now he has the strength to shout. If it wasn''t for the iron fence being locked, he would open the door and rush to it every minute, who would be you!


    At this time, Le Xiaotian''s mobile phone rings, looking down, it''s Han Fei.


    "Xiaotian, what''s going on?" Han Fei said.


    "Big brother, this place has been charged. The problem is that the woman doesn''t say how much she wants. She has to wait until her man comes. Now there''s no way. She can only wait!" Le Xiaotian also has a bitter face.


    "You can''t even see a person in these ten miles, it''s another muddy road. Do you expect him to come here in a BMW or on two wheels? Negotiate quickly, we are in a hurry! " Han Fei said.


    As soon as Le Xiaotian heard this, she immediately reflected that she couldn''t see the appearance of a house. She couldn''t tell that her man was coming from ten or eight miles away.


    At present, the muddy road is full of mud pits. The four wheeled ones are OK. If you replace them with bicycles, you can''t be sure that one of them will fall into the pit if you don''t pay attention. If you really expect two legs to come so far, you may have to wait another hour!


    "Elder sister, we can discuss the price. Come out and say something! Look, we''re driving here, and we won''t cheat you on the toll Le Xiaotian shouts at the shed.


    That woman is eating melon seeds in it and doesn''t talk at all. No matter how good she is, Rao shile''s temper also gives birth to the impulse to fan people. But now the situation is stronger than others. Even if she is angry, she has to continue to pretend to be her grandson in a low voice.


    Finally, after a quarter of an hour''s hard talking, the woman poked her head out of the shed and looked at the road behind. She seemed to be thinking about how she didn''t come yet.


    As soon as Le Xiaotian looks at this posture, he hastens to launch another round of offensive. Seeing that the woman is not moved and will go back, Le Xiaotian finally uses his trump card, takes out the only one left in his pocket and waves it.


    It turns out that the charm of grandfather Mao is much bigger than that of Le Xiaotian. The woman came over with bright eyes, just looking at her face with a little hesitation, and Le Xiaotian''s heart sank.


    Look at this posture. Is it hard to be a woman? Otherwise, why do you have to wait for her man to bring people here? I''m afraid that they will start to attack?


    Even if they don''t do it, they can have enough confidence to talk and cause psychological pressure on them. Maybe it''s impossible to reserve 300 yuan for 500 yuan!


    "Elder sister, to tell you the truth, my grandfather is seriously ill in bed now. The doctor said that he should have breathed last night. He has been waiting for my only grandson to see him.


    Elder sister, please let us go! How much do you want? You can give me a price Le Xiaotian is also free.


    He didn''t even know whether his masked dead father was alive or dead, and there was no psychological burden to make fun of his own grandfather.


    Seeing Le Xiaotian''s excited face, the woman thought that no one would make a joke about the life and death of her relatives. Now she was also moved.


    "How much can you give?" Asked the woman tentatively.


    Le Xiaotian''s face is unnatural when he hears this, and his feelings are not clearly marked!


    If this gives oneself more chagrin, in case report less, this woman won''t really leave them here!


    At present, Han Fei and they don''t sound the horn behind to urge, but le Xiaotian''s heart is also anxious. He thinks of Zhang Xu''s words coldly. Now it''s time to test himself. Maybe it''s not a joke.


    A few days ago, I complained to a Xiang that Han Fei didn''t find him a job. The good conditions in the security room were that he had to wait until he died, and the salary was high. I had been greedy for a long time, but Han Fei didn''t pay any attention to him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, Yao Qiang''s Ah Xiang slapped him directly and scolded him for not being promising. He didn''t understand it until the middle of the night, so he analyzed it for himself and broke the window paper.


    Just for the Benz that Han Fei gave him, which can''t afford to burn gasoline, you can also see the big brother''s high hopes for him. Now Du Jinlong is about to become the boss of the industrial school. He still works in the barbecue shop and depends on a Xiang.


    It''s not that Han Fei doesn''t want to burden himself. It''s because his ability hasn''t reached his elder brother''s expectation. After such a long silence, he finally gives himself a chance to assess himself. Now this may be the first question.


    Mediocre thought a lot, Le Xiaotian is also slightly changed nervous.


    Give less of this woman don''t agree, three people put down in situ, certainly assessment, but if give more then appear their ability is insufficient, also is greatly bad.


    Le xiaotianxia looked behind him consciously. He couldn''t see the car clearly through the coated glass. Then he lowered his voice and pointed out three fingers to the woman and said, "elder sister, there are three people in the car, one of them is 100 yuan. The toll station is not so high, so the price is not low! "


    The woman''s expression changed for a while, forced to suppress the ecstasy in her heart, but her face was silent and said: "emotion, your grandfather is worth 300 yuan in your heart, really a good filial grandson!"


    When Le Xiaotian heard this, he felt bad and said, "elder sister! Five hundred! A lot! Even if you do farm work for a week, you can''t earn so much! "


    That woman''s body obviously trembled for a while, even spoke with a tremor: "how much did you just say, I didn''t hear it wrong?"


    "Elder sister, you heard me right. It''s five hundred yuan. Sister Tong doesn''t cheat me!" Yue Xiaotian said.


    The woman looked behind her. According to the previous situation, for such a long time, her man should also come with people. Why is it so slow today?


    At this time, the Mercedes Benz behind him honked the horn again. In Le Xiaotian''s ears, this undoubtedly became the life-threatening sound of the college entrance examination with ten minutes to finish, but this big problem has not yet been solved.


    "Elder sister, don''t hesitate. I have 600 yuan in total. You can take out your wallet and show it to you. You can let us go quickly.


    It''s late. My grandfather really drove to the West. He didn''t see him for the last time. At night, I found your door and cried. Do you believe me Le Xiaotian said with a bitter face.


    That woman was also scared to change her face. It was unlucky to cry for the living. She had to scare people to death in the middle of the night.


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''ll open the door for you. What if you don''t admit it later? I can''t make you three men as a woman." That woman is very cautious. Maybe it happened before.


    Le Xiaotian is also a ruthless stomp, directly took out his wallet, handed the money up, said: "elder sister, my sincerity you see.


    We''re here in a Mercedes Benz. We''ll never do anything of this kind. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll kneel down at your door and cry at night! "

 Chapter 381

    When a woman sees that Le Xiaotian is serious, she is also flustered at the moment. After all, she has already got the money on hand, and the other party is still driving a high-end car. If she really pisses off the other party by not doing things with the money, they will suffer the loss in the end.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll get you the keys." The woman quickly walked towards the shed, and the money in her hand was put into her pocket.


    Han Fei in the car to see the real, looking at the appearance of Yue Xiaotian monkey is also a burst of funny.


    "I''m convinced, too. If I were his father, I''d have to beat his shit out! If his grandfather heard this, he would be very angry! " Zhang Xu said.


    When he was just photographing Le xiaotianhou''s brain, Zhang xushun put a card stick style eavesdropper on him. Even in a thunderstorm, the effective launch range was still one kilometer. They could hear the conversation between him and the village woman clearly in the car just now.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything. I don''t know what he thought.


    This just proves that he didn''t come out in vain this time. He''s not afraid of all kinds of problems. He''s just afraid of not finding out all the problems. As long as he changes all these problems, Han Fei is quite optimistic about Le Xiaotian.


    Looking at Han Fei''s indifferent appearance, Zhang Xu asked: "brother, the 600 yuan toll is a little too much. Do you want to..."


    "Forget it, if you can do this, you may have several mouths at home waiting to eat. It''s just a little nutrition fee for children in mountainous areas." Han Fei interrupts.


    Zhang Xu doesn''t talk much now. The more remote these areas are, the more serious the problem of over birth is. The eldest and youngest are even one generation different.


    Han Fei is undoubtedly a generous and kind-hearted person. If it''s for ordinary people, how can we teach the village woman a lesson? If it''s not good, we have to get the money back.


    Han Fei can do this, this mind let Zhang Xu sigh and admire unceasingly, the chief''s vision of seeing people is as fierce as ever!


    Even though Le Xiaotian''s negotiation had been completed, the village woman had been groping for a long time, and then she came out with the key. When Le Xiaotian saw this scene, she almost burst into tears.


    "Big sister! Come on! Open the door Le Xiaotian urged.


    The woman''s hand with the key could not help pausing for a moment, then looked at Le Xiaotian, hesitated and said: "you really can''t make trouble?"


    Le Xiaotian almost cried. Then he pointed to the Benz behind him and said, "elder sister, did you see that car? It''s a Benz. It''s tens of thousands! You say that people of our status, as for the sake of only 600 yuan to do such a thing


    "Damn, it''s only 600 yuan. This guy is still rich and powerful!" Zhang Xu couldn''t help saying.


    Han Fei also laughed, this boy is like a pistachio, always do so funny than funny things, after a long journey to take him, sure all the way will not feel bored.


    The village woman had no hesitation in the face of this iron fact, so she opened the chain which had been twined for several circles.


    Zhang Xu is also helpless to shake his head, this unconsciously even more than 40 minutes past, really don''t know how to evaluate Le Xiaotian.


    Zhang Xu honked his horn and the Mercedes Benz drove slowly forward.


    Originally, this section of the road was very narrow. In addition, the fences on both sides occupied part of the space. If you accidentally touch it, you will wipe off some paint. It''s really hard to pass if you don''t pass the driving skills.


    I didn''t expect that just when they were about to cross the fence, two men in the distance rushed to this side.


    The leader was a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s, with a heavy shoulder pole in his hand. As for a young man in his 20s and 30s, it should be his son.


    "No! None of them! Road ahead! All go back to me! " The middle-aged man cried as he ran. Looking at the fierce look, the shoulder pole in his hand was obviously not a decoration.


    Le Xiaotian is in a hurry immediately. How can he accept the money and not work in human affairs? He is addicted to blackmail. He really takes advantage of it!


    Le Xiaotian took a look at the woman when she was not in good color. The woman was startled and said, "don''t worry. I''ll go up and talk to them."


    Taking advantage of this gap, Zhang Xu puts down the window and whistles to le Xiaotian. With a face full of laughter, Le Xiaotian feels hairy. There is always a feeling of being seen through.


    At this time, the woman also trotted all the way to the father and son, and said: "the head of the family..."


    "Pa!"


    Clear slap sound rang out, the woman was slapped directly, the middle-aged man scolded and said: "who let you let them go! What I told you is useless! The skin is itching, isn''t it? "


    As for the young man in his twenties and thirties, he looked at the scene with numbness on his face. It was obvious that he had seen this for a long time.


    In the village, men are women''s world. It''s normal to beat his wife. The woman didn''t think much of it when she was slapped. Then she came forward and whispered a few words. Then she handed over the pile of bright red grandfather Mao.


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, and then he took a look at Le Xiaotian and their car. There was a flash of shock in his eyes, and then an irresistible greed appeared.


    Usually, the most high-end one is the tractor that collects and sells grain. They have only seen such a four-wheel car on TV.


    Although I don''t know what the other party is doing, it can be expected that those who can afford to drive this kind of car must be rich bosses!


    Greed is the original sin, this is true, the middle-aged man impolitely put the money into his pocket, and then came here with the shoulder pole.


    "Stop the car, repair the road in the village, no cars outside!" The middle-aged man said fiercely.


    Rao Shi''s clay figurines are full of anger. They have been delayed for nearly an hour. He even cursed his grandfather and stuffed 600 yuan. Now he wants to refuse to accept the money. I really don''t want to practice my muscles in vain!


    "This elder brother, you have also collected the money. Is it too much to stop us from entering now?" Happy little day cold voice way.


    If you change Du Jinlong''s fierce appearance, the other party will not dare to provoke, but le Xiao is born with a harmless appearance of human and animal, plus this small arm, maybe not as heavy as a sack of grain, people don''t pay attention to him at all.


    "What are you! If you don''t want to be beaten, get out of here. If you want to go there, you can pay another 300 yuan for each person. Anyway, you are all big bosses, and you don''t care about the small money! " The middle-aged man showed his teeth blackened by tobacco and sneered.


    Although Le Xiaotian is a good temper, it doesn''t mean that he has no temper. People blackmail and bully him. If he can bear it, it''s not a man!


    "I tell you, I''ll leave my words here today. I don''t want any money today. I want to go through here. If you dare to stop me again, I''ll give you a discount. Believe it or not!" Yue Xiaotian said fiercely.


    Compared with Le Xiaotian''s cruel words, this middle-aged man is no doubt more direct, which is a shoulder pole taking pictures of Le Xiaotian.


    This shot is not light, Le Xiaotian caught off guard is also smashed seven meat and eight vegetables.


    "The trough! old fool! Why do you still hit people? " Le Xiaotian has lost his hair.


    "Dog day thing, you scold again try, Lao Tzu I today knock not dead you!" The middle-aged man raised his hand and drew up another shoulder pole.


    This time, Le Xiaotian hid quickly, but the shoulder pole was on the ground, and the mud splashed on his face, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "You''re still here! I warn you not to rely on the old to sell your old, or I will get angry and even I will... Oh... Don''t fight... Lying in the trough... "Le Xiaotian shouts repeatedly, one loses the chance and is suppressed step by step.


    Looking at the middle-aged man waving his shoulder pole up and down, he was like a pigsty beating an animal. He couldn''t be so proficient without twenty or thirty years of immersion. He should have been a village bully in his early years. I didn''t expect that he would not stop in his middle age.


    "Elder brother, I think this boy is a little vulnerable. Let''s continue to watch him get beaten?" Zhang Xu said.


    Although he and Zheng Hua often make fun of Le Xiaotian, they really treat him as their brother.


    Han Fei intended to temper the boy, but Zhang Xu saw a few shoulder poles drawn to le Xiaotian. When he heard the porcelain, he felt a twinge of heartache.


    Unlike their special forces training for fighting ability, Le Xiaotian is just a big child. If parents see their children being beaten like this, they would have gone up to fight with others for a long time.


    Han Fei looks at Le Xiaotian waving his fist and doesn''t touch the other side. Instead, he gets a lot of sticks back and forth. Even his eyes are a little red, and then he nods to Zhang Xu.


    With Han Fei''s permission, Zhang Xu immediately rushed out like a tiger.


    At the moment, Le Xiaotian falls into the puddle carelessly. Seeing that the shoulder pole is about to come down, a figure suddenly appears in front of him and directly kicks the hateful old man out with the shoulder pole.


    The young man next to him rushed up with a roar when he saw the situation. Looking at his stupefied appearance, he was obviously mentally retarded. Maybe it was because of the close relative''s marriage.


    For such a home, Zhang Xu directly and decisively put his foot on it. The boy turned over in mid air and fell face down with a dull hum. The mud splashed up instantly threw them everywhere.


    Even Le Xiaotian, who had a little complaint just now, was deeply moved. Seeing Zhang Xu''s shoes stuck in the mud, his trouser legs seemed to be stained by the mud, and his suit was also covered with large pieces of mud.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the beating just now. Le Xiaotian''s nose is sour, and there seems to be liquid flowing in his eyes.


    But without waiting for Le Xiaotian''s mood to sublimate, there came a middle-aged woman''s pitiful cry: "come on! Help! It''s going to kill people here


    Zhang Xu took a look at the woman, and a trace of disgust appeared in her eyes. Then he asked Le Xiaotian, "how much did you give her just now?"

 Chapter 382

    "Two hundred."


    "Six hundred!"


    Le Xiaotian and the woman almost spoke in unison, with a capital embarrassment on her face.


    The woman was afraid that Zhang Xu would retaliate. She quickly took out the 600 yuan from the middle-aged man''s pocket and handed it to him, pleading: "brother, all the money is here. We don''t want it. Please let our family live."


    The woman said, regardless of the mud on the ground, directly knelt down at Zhang Xu. Even Le Xiaotian, who was just angry and wanted to fan people, was a lot more complicated.


    Doesn''t this scene show that there must be something hateful about the poor man? But knowing that they were hateful, the middle-aged women were all kneeling down on the mud floor, and they were not hard hearted after all.


    Zhang Xu takes a look at Le Xiaotian, who is also blinking at Zhang Xu. They make a silent exchange with their eyes.


    Zhang Xu sighed, then took out his wallet, counted out 14 red bills, threw them on the middle-aged man and said, "plus the 600 just now, it''s exactly 2000. It''s your medical expenses.


    It''s better to be a man with a bottom line. If you want to get rich, you have to rely on hard work. What''s the way out! It''s us that Xin Kui met this time. If you change into those grumpy people, try! "


    After Zhang Xu finished, he turned around and left, but le Xiaotian was still immersed in Zhang xucai''s generous performance. When he opened his wallet just now, Le Xiaotian really saw that the thick red ticket had at least more than 3000 yuan!


    When can oneself also become so rich, gently loose, take an ordinary person''s salary for a month!


    The woman was still kneeling on the ground and wailing. Le Xiaotian took a slightly complicated look at her, and then walked towards the car. If this happened, the car would not be kept clean.


    When I went back to Li Rui''s hometown, the first thing I did was to take care of the car and change my shoes, socks and trousers. If it wasn''t for these stupid people who set up road cards privately, there would be so much trouble.


    Not long after they drove away, Han Fei, the middle-aged man who had been silent before, suddenly scolded, "don''t be mournful! I''m not dead yet! Go to the village and call people


    The woman immediately stopped crying, full of surprise asked: "head of the family, are you ok?"


    "You old lady! Have you been thinking about what''s wrong with me! Hurry to the village and send for someone The middle-aged man said angrily.


    The woman was puzzled: "the leaders of the family, they have already driven far away, even now it''s too late to go back and call people. They gave me 2000 yuan!"


    "I know! Get the money! Just now I flashed my waist. Now I can''t move. Go to the village and ask people to stop talking nonsense! " Roared the middle-aged man.


    Just now, he didn''t kick the key. On the contrary, he didn''t have a good health and didn''t have a flat car to push him. Don''t expect to go back.


    As soon as the woman heard this, she was about to go back to the village. She had expected his mentally retarded eldest son to help her leader, but when she turned around, she found that the rammer didn''t know where to go, and she had to stay here a little longer.


    "Wait, come back!" When a man saw that a woman was leaving, he was in a hurry.


    "What else can I do for you, master?" The woman asked doubtfully.


    But this just approached, the man without saying a word is a slap first fan up, this just full of angry mouth way: "just talk to you, deaf! I want you to put the money here! "


    When a woman heard this, she was also full of grievances: "I''m not worried about you. I just forgot!"


    "Still stubborn! Looking for a cigarette, isn''t it! Get the money! Get out of here now The man said fiercely.


    The woman was a little scared. She quickly and carefully handed over the two thousand yuan in her pocket. The man grabbed the money and slapped her: "grin, haw! Go away


    The woman went to the village with red eyes, but there was no sadness on her face. Although the man was lying on the mud, he looked at the bright red grandfather Mao in the sky, and his face was full of laughter.


    I don''t know how long after that, the woman hasn''t brought anyone from the village. As for this man, he also lies on the ground and counts the money again and again, always dreaming about when he can count one more.


    Just then, there was a faint sound of bicycle bells in front of him. When the middle-aged man looked up, his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    The dilapidated two eight bar is so eye-catching. As for the little bald man who pedals the car, he is not a leper in the village!


    It''s a bad thing to sneak into a widow''s bed on weekdays. Almost everyone in the village called for a fight. It was released from the detention house in the town just a few days ago.


    It''s not a good thing to meet this guy at this time. The middle-aged man quickly put 2000 yuan into his arms. It''s a pity that he was slow after all. When the leper saw such a large amount of money, his eyes immediately began to shine!


    "Oh, this is uncle Shuigen! Where did you get your interest today? Why did you bask in your back like a bastard? " The leper came up and asked.


    "It''s nothing. You''re busy. Uncle is waiting for someone here. Your aunt has already called for someone. It''s estimated that she will be here soon." The middle-aged man said.


    When the leper heard this, he just laughed and walked forward in front of the middle-aged man. Then he came back slowly and said, "uncle, I find you are quite humorous.


    I didn''t even see a shadow of myself in front of me. You said that my aunt would bring someone over soon. Who would you bluff? Let''s not hide it. It''s all from the same village. I saw you put something in your arms just now. What''s that baby? Show it to me? "


    That scabby son said to hand toward middle-aged person bosom stretched in the past, middle-aged person a see this also got!


    When the money comes to him, it''s meat buns and dog beating. There''s no way back. It won''t be long before it''s all defeated. Even if you take someone to beat him, you won''t be able to spit out the money!


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here! Or you''ll cut off your paws! " The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "Uncle, I don''t think it''s interesting for you. They''re all from the same village. Let me see what''s wrong?" When the leper spoke, there was a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    Two thousand yuan is not a small sum in this remote area. I just came out of the detention house a few days ago, and I haven''t had a full meal. I can''t let go of this fat meat.


    Anyway, the most I can do is to stay in the detention center for another two days. It''s better than staying at home.


    Make up one''s mind, this scabby son doesn''t plan to be polite with middle-aged people any more, how to come directly.


    Although the middle-aged man flashed his waist, he could move his hand, but he didn''t mean it. He also made a real fire. From time to time, he heard a dull hum or scream.


    "Old man! Give me the fuck a break The leper''s left little finger was bitten to death, and he felt that after a while, even the bone would be bitten off. The deep pain made him crazy to the extreme.


    As for the middle-aged man, after all, he was not able to move and suffered so many times in a row. Now, he is still biting each other. As long as he stays up until his mother-in-law brings someone over, he will win!


    "Old man! I''ll ask you one last time! Don''t you let it go! Don''t let go! Don''t let go Every time the leper said a word, he hit him in the face with his right fist.


    But the middle-aged man didn''t open his mouth. He watched the black front teeth sink into the flesh, and the blood flowed a lot.


    This leper is also angry from the heart, evil to the edge of the gall, grabbed a fist big stone from the ground to hit the middle-aged man''s head.


    One, two, three


    The middle-aged man finally opened his mouth, but his face was miserable, and his breath became weaker and weaker.


    The leper scolded, took out his hand, took out the two thousand yuan from the middle-aged man''s arms, put it into his pocket, and left in the opposite direction on the shabby two or eight bars.


    Kicking two thousand yuan in my arms, I feel very powerful on my legs. This time I have to be cool for a few days!


    Didn''t that cocky chick in the hair salon look down on herself all the time? I''m rich now. I won''t deal with you this time!


    When the middle-aged woman came with several strong men from the village, all she saw was a cold and hardened corpse in the rotten mud. As for the blood and flesh on her face, the strong men couldn''t help vomiting.


    With a scream, the woman fell to the ground and cried, "the leader! Why are you so cruel to leave? How can we live with our orphans and widows? "


    The men in the village also comforted them, that is, one of them asked what happened before.


    The woman immediately realized something after saying that. She just put her hand into the man''s pocket and groped for it. The pocket was as empty as a field. The previous two thousand yuan was gone!


    "It''s them! It must be them! I knew how they could give us so much money. It turned out that he wanted to buy my man''s life with the money! "


    The woman cried bitterly. Now that people are dead and money is gone, they can do such a vicious thing. Thanks to her, she even said two good words for them.


    The woman immediately to oneself Shua Shua of keep smoking mouth, then was a strong man to stop down.


    "His sister-in-law, if you have anything to say, we can help you to analyze and come up with ideas. It''s useless for you to practice yourself like this!" The strong man said.


    The woman said the previous thing like pouring beans. When she said that the other party gave them two thousand yuan, all her faces showed a look of shock. Looking at the body of the man who fell on the ground, it seemed that there was a trace of schadenfreude!!


    "His sister-in-law, you can''t be wrong! It must be those people who did it just now. You''d better call the police! " A villager opened his mouth.


    "Yes! call the police! I want to call the police! I want those people to pay for my man''s life! " Woman this just reaction come over, quickly find out the mobile phone pressed the demon spirit.


    "Hello, this is yaoyaoling alarm service desk. Can I help you?" There was a young woman''s voice on the phone.


    "Comrade police! I want to call the police! My man has been killed. Come here quickly! " Cried the woman.

 Chapter 383

    On the other side of the phone, when she heard that there was a human life case, she suddenly became a lot more serious. As for the woman, she was tearful and said the situation just now. By the way, she added some of her own "what I saw with my own eyes"


    On the other hand, after a lot of frustrations, Mercedes Benz left the muddy road, which was a normal road. But before it was a long distance away, the vehicles in front of it obviously became crowded.


    "Shit, it seems that it''s not suitable to travel today, it''s not a holiday, it''s not the main road, as for the traffic jam like this!" Zhang Xu complained.


    Slightly moved under the body, the mud in the shoes suddenly issued a creaking noise, Le Xiaotian this low smile can''t help laughing, immediately was slapped up by Zhang Xu.


    "Smile, smile at your paralyzed smile. If you were not beaten like a grandson, I would get out of the car and suffer this crime." Zhang Xu didn''t say well.


    This slap is not painful, Le Xiaotian immediately said: "brother Zhang, I''m really sorry, I just can''t help laughing."


    "It''s a shame Zhang Xu scolds, and his wrists move slightly. The voice of Geji immediately makes Le Xiaotian laugh again.


    Listening to the exaggerated laughter beside him, Zhang Xu was completely speechless, so he simply ignored the boy who was in the wind.


    The road conditions ahead are quite poor. The trucks haven''t moved for a long time. That is to say, Zhang Xuyi is brave and shuttles back and forth at every turn. Even half of the truck body drives into the mud beside the road.


    Although the height difference of the roadside is not as exaggerated as the muddy road before, ordinary people have no courage to play like this. As the road goes by, the drivers along the way are straight eyed!


    When the Mercedes Benz drove to the front, I realized that there was a checkpoint. No wonder there was a long queue behind. I didn''t know that there was an accident in front of me!


    In addition to real estate, hospitals and schools, it''s not easy for other industries to make money these years. In addition, the oil price of kengdai has not gone down, but has gone up. These truck drivers don''t overload their cars to the extent that they have a flat tire, so they can''t make a lot of money at all.


    There''s no checkpoint here. All day long, it''s a daily account. It''s more than Du Jinlong''s bar.


    If you want to say that people earn money without conscience, but their procedures are reasonable and legal. It''s just that those truck drivers who are tired driving all night are caught, and this trip is basically in vain.


    I don''t know where all the money I handed in ended up. Maybe it went into the pockets of some international friends. At least these truck drivers don''t understand the significance of setting up cards at this point in addition to generating income!


    At the moment, a truck driver is getting out of the car for examination with a painful face. From a distance, he can see the Mercedes Benz running forward with a 30 degree tilt to the ground, and suddenly he looks like a ghost.


    Obviously, the traffic police also noticed this situation, quickly whistled up, and from a distance raised their palms at the Mercedes Benz to signal to stop.


    Zhang Xu just smiles. He suddenly steps on the accelerator to the end and immediately slips away at the extreme speed. Han Fei doesn''t know what to say for a moment. He is a law-abiding guy. Is he damaged?


    Out of this section of road, they finally arrived at the destination. The buildings on both sides of the road all revealed the dilapidated, even the most remote suburb on the seashore seemed to be one era ahead of here.


    After driving along the main road for a while, Zhang Xu and Le Xiaotian simply changed their lower body clothes. As for the mud spots on the car, they are not in a hurry. Let''s wait until Li Rui''s hometown.


    After driving slowly for a while, he estimated that it was almost this area. Then Han Fei got out of the car and walked to an old man drying corn cobs by the side of the road.


    "Sir, how can I get to Li Rui''s house?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    The old man looked up and saw that Han Fei was wearing a stiff suit, and there was still a high-end car in the back. His face suddenly showed vigilance: "who are you in the end! Can you still have a little conscience!


    You''ve got people in, and you''ve got to bully the whole family. They all say that people are doing things and the sky is watching. You''d better accumulate some virtue for yourself! "


    What the old man said was that he was indignant, and his thin body was trembling. As soon as Han Fei heard this, he knew that it was not good. He didn''t expect that Li Rui had an accident. Why didn''t he say hello before.


    Han Fei immediately took out a bag of big Su and handed it to him, saying, "don''t get me wrong, sir. We are all Li Rui''s colleagues. He didn''t go to work since he asked for leave last time. We just happened to be passing by on a business trip. I''ll bring you to see him."


    It''s said that people are good and ghosts are good. Although the old man''s cultural level is not high, he still has a good eye for people.


    After listening to Han Fei''s words, the old man put away his hostility and looked at Han Fei seriously for a while. Then he took Han Fei''s cigarette with a sigh.


    "Drive along this road, turn left at the first crossing, and you will see a big willow at the door." The old man said.


    Han Fei smiles, and then asks, "uncle, just now I heard you say that everyone has gone in. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with Li Rui''s family?"


    The old man sighed a long sigh again: "what else can happen? It''s not the people who do the demolition! You''ll know when you go. "


    The old man obviously doesn''t want to say more. Han Fei just smiles. After thanking the old man, he gets on the bus.


    "Brother, what did the old man say just now?" Le Xiaotian couldn''t help asking.


    "There''s something wrong with Li Rui. Let''s go and have a look." Han Fei finish address, Zhang Xu then slowly opened in the past.


    After all, it''s a remote place. We can''t see a few cars all year round. The road is full of natural grain drying fields and children''s playful places. It''s not sure that children will suddenly come out of the haystack.


    About five minutes later, a big willow tree with thick branches finally appeared in front of several people, with a history of more than 100 years at least.


    It''s said that there must be a celebration in the willow house, but looking at the small gray yard, it doesn''t look like how happy it is.


    The Mercedes Benz stopped at the side of the road, and then the three men went up and knocked on the door. The man who opened the door was a man in his thirties. His face was a little similar to Li Rui''s. it should be his big brother.


    "How many of you are..." the man hesitated. He looked at the two of them with stiff suits, and the other one with yellow hair. He looked like a jerk on the road.


    I thought they were together with those people last time, but they didn''t have sticks on their hands, and they were so kind with smile, it didn''t seem like bad people.


    "This big brother, we are all Li Rui''s colleagues. He hasn''t come to work since he asked for leave last time. We come here to see him this time." Zhang Xu said immediately.


    When the man heard this, he was full of enthusiasm: "it''s Xiao Rui''s colleague! Hurry up, please! Hong Xi, Xiao Rui''s colleagues in the city are coming. Hurry to pour hot sugar water! "


    The man yelled at the inner room and quickly called Han Fei and they went in.


    The hostages of this place!


    Even if something happened at home, when we saw the three of them, the enthusiasm on the man''s face was not affectation. As for sugar water hospitality, it was already the top-grade treatment in this place!


    Han Fei thought of it coldly, saying that the door is not empty handed, empty handed does not come, before patronizing the things on the road, only forgot to bring something.


    As if he had guessed what Han Fei thought, Zhang Xu said in a low voice: "brother, when you say you want to come, I''ll prepare. When you refuel, I''ll buy things by the way. You stand for a while, and I''ll move things down with Xiao Tian."


    Zhang Xu immediately pats Le Xiaotian''s forehead and goes out. The car stops at the door. In less than a minute, they carry large and small bags of things from the trunk.


    It is said that many people are not strange, Zhang Xu will undoubtedly understand this most thoroughly.


    If it''s walking between cities, it''s good to send some health care products like tea, wine or Cordyceps, but it''s a bit nondescript in this place.


    Zhang Xu is very considerate. The two large boxes of peanut oil piled together are already quite spectacular. The rest of the bacon is just a pig hind leg, and Le Xiaotian can hardly hold it alone.


    These two just need to come up, and the rest is a box of apples, oranges and kiwifruit, with some common gifts such as milk and cereal, and enough face inside.


    The neighbors at the door were shocked to see this scene. They thought what kind of Gao Xiang Lao Li''s family had burned. They knew so many big bosses. They were so greedy when they looked at the mountain like things!


    Just then, the man came out of the inner room with a white haired old man.


    "Dad, my second brother''s colleagues came to see us from the provincial capital. They came all the way..." the man couldn''t speak any more. Looking at the pile of gifts like hills at the door, he was confused.


    He didn''t know how his second brother was doing in the provincial capital. It''s just that his colleagues are so rich. Maybe he borrowed the car from a friend just now, but there are so many gifts!


    The old man was slightly shocked when he saw this scene. Then he quickly said, "what are you doing? Please come in! There''s no reason for the guests to stay at the door! "


    As soon as the man heard this, he immediately responded and went up to greet him.


    Zhang Xu and Le Xiaotian help to move things into the house, while Han Fei walks over with a smile.


    The old man looks more than 70 years old. He is also old and in good spirits.


    He was wearing a washed and white T-shirt. Although there was no patch, it looked loose. I don''t know how many years he had worn it. On the bridge of his nose was an old-fashioned presbyopic with a chain.


    Such a character should be one of the few intellectuals when he was young. Just looking at the dilapidated courtyards around him, it''s obvious that there is such an unforgettable past.


    "Old man, we are all Li Rui''s colleagues. We are all brothers on weekdays. Today, I''m going to visit you. I don''t know what you like. I don''t want to pick something to show my heart. You must take it!" Han Fei said with a smile.

 Chapter 384

    Han Fei then realized that he was now empty handed, subconsciously took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and handed them up.


    The old man readily took over and said: "you children are really coming. Why do you want to bring something? Go to the inner room and sit there. It''s cool inside!"


    Carrying so many gifts to the door, it''s a comfort to be polite. Zhang Xu and Le Xiaotian help to move things into the semi open kitchen, and then they come in.


    At the moment, a woman in her twenties and seventies enthusiastically moved a few homemade wooden benches from zhangjiali. The surface of the solid wood has not been painted, and it has become bumpy and uneven for a long time. In some places, there are traces of insects. I don''t know how many years she has been sticking to it.


    The typical room in the whole room is two rooms and one living room. The middle room is also used as the living room and dining room. Except for the framed picture of grandfather Mao on the cutting board against the wall, there is only an old eight immortals table and the benches they make now.


    Maybe it''s because no guests have been here for a long time. After the three of them sat down, only the old man had a spare stool. As for Li Rui''s elder brother and the woman just now, they were standing on one side.


    Han Fei looked around. There was a red double happiness on the east room. Although it was a little gray, the color had not retreated. It should have been pasted in the past two years. The woman''s identity was undoubtedly Li Rui''s sister-in-law.


    As for the house in the west, needless to say, it''s the old man''s bedroom. The main tone of the whole family is poverty.


    When I think of Li Rui''s previous job as a security guard, he only has a salary of 2000 yuan per month, and the rent and meal money deducted, but he really has no spare resources to feed his family.


    Because of the water quality in the countryside, the boiling water is basically the same as the egg soup, and the floccules floating on it don''t know what it is.


    Yue Xiaotian thanks. He just put his mouth close to the cup. When he saw what was floating inside, he immediately hesitated. Zhang Xu''s face was slightly unnatural. He watched and held the cup in his hand.


    Han Fei smiles, calmly takes the cup and blows it twice. Naturally speaking, he takes a big sip. Then he asks the old man, "old man, we''ve been in for so long. Why don''t we see Li Rui come out?"


    The happy atmosphere in the room suddenly cooled down. Yue Xiaotian just learned to take a sip of water. He wanted to ask where there was a toilet around him, but he didn''t open his mouth for a moment.


    "The elder brother, the second younger brother, hit someone and was put in jail." Father and son are very heavy heart, or the woman said the news.


    Although in the heart already had guessed, can personally hear this words, Han Fei still couldn''t help but frown.


    No wonder this guy hasn''t heard from us for such a long time. He can''t play with his mobile phone even when he''s in the cell phone. Maybe his mobile phone has been confiscated when he''s just arrested.


    As for the situation in his family, he obviously didn''t know the existence of several of them, let alone call for help.


    If Li Rui didn''t ask about it today, he would have to suffer a few more days. In such a place where the poor people live in seclusion, the grass-roots people in uniform are the local emperors. It''s not necessary to say more.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei said.


    At this time, Li Rui''s elder brother said: "it''s not because of demolition!"


    "Demolition, what''s going on?" Han Fei frowned.


    Just now, when they passed the intersection, they saw a big word "demolition" painted in plaster on a brick wall, but there was no sign of breaking ground. Obviously, it''s still in the stage of mobilization, and it''s not enough to get people into the cell phone, is it?


    The old man also sighed deeply, and then slowly told the whole story, which is really a historical problem.


    It''s all from the villagers. Before the official organization documents were issued, some people went door-to-door to mobilize and measure the area. It was clear how much money they could pay. On the whole, everyone was satisfied with the price.


    Only when I came to Li Rui''s family, the style of painting suddenly changed.


    Everyone''s homesteads are almost the same, and their housing styles are almost the same. They can basically compensate hundreds of thousands. But Li Rui''s family measured them for half a day, and finally came to the conclusion that they can compensate 30000.


    In this era of skyrocketing prices, 30000 yuan is not even a fart. It''s not even good to rent a decent house in a nearby town.


    If you want to buy a commercial house for living, you can''t afford to buy it even if the family doesn''t eat or drink for 30 or 40 years.


    For this result, Li Rui''s family certainly did not agree. The people who wanted to do the demolition gave them a statement, but they just took out a set of documents to give them a clear statement.


    The demolition area is only compensated according to the housing area. As for such a large courtyard, it is not included in the compensation area at all. Even the kitchen, toilet and small shed with farm tools are directly treated as illegal buildings without compensation.


    At the end of the day, only the small three rooms were included in the area of such a large homestead, and the seven or eight rooms were not even the size of a normal living room. In the end, it was 30000 yuan.


    It''s clear in the rules and documents that people follow the rules, even if the lawsuit goes to the Supreme People''s court.


    But the problem is that other people''s homes are basically in the same style. They all pay compensation according to the housing area. Only when they arrive at their home, it''s the rhythm of business. It''s because Zhao Yu, the director of the demolition office, deliberately creates difficulties.


    This is the gratitude and resentment of the last life. Zhao Yu''s Laozi was a villain when he was young, and he did a lot of evil things in his daily life.


    After all, the old man was a scholar, and he was upright. It was hard to see that the contradiction came with him. Once the contradiction became a little big, and the old man exposed the crime of reselling public property in public.


    At that time, everyone was smashing the pot and selling iron. In the era of collective steel-making, slogans were chanting to catch up with Europe and the United States every minute. The enthusiasm and consciousness of the whole people were even on a par with the sun. Naturally, the appearance of such scum would blow the pot.


    In that incident, Zhao Yu''s father''s legs were broken. At that time, the medical conditions were poor. In addition, the health team looked down on such scum and didn''t treat him. This delay made him paralyzed in bed for more than 40 years.


    It''s said that the geomantic omen turns around in turn, and the highly respected teacher has become a villager. Although it''s a kind of spiritual enjoyment to fill the world with peaches and plums, the salary of 300 yuan a month is really something.


    After so many years, the old man retired and did not leave any family to his two brothers. In addition to the family economy, Li Rui went out to work when he came out of technical secondary school. As for his elder brother, he graduated from junior high school and worked in the paper mill in the village. That''s all he had to do.


    Youdao is brave and timid. Zhao Yu''s father didn''t leave him any family, but his family education is quite different from Li Rui''s.


    After all these years, although Zhao Yu has been doing something shameful, his three story house has been built, and there is a car parked at the door. Not only does he have a daughter-in-law, but he also has a lover or two outside.


    Originally, the hatred of the previous generation has not found any opportunity to make trouble. Without taking advantage of the east wind of demolition, Zhao Yu became the director of the demolition office directly. He did not seize the opportunity to kill Li Rui''s family.


    Originally, there was a place for them to live. Now they have no place to live as soon as the land is moved. As for the compensation of 30000 yuan, it is clear that they want to buy the lives of their families!


    As for Li Rui''s elder brother and sister-in-law, they are also honest people. There is no way to deal with them. It seems that there is no other way to deal with them.


    "Not long ago, Xiao Er came back angry. When he heard about it, he couldn''t sit still. People came to the door to sign it, but Xiao Er didn''t agree. As soon as he came and went, there was a quarrel. Later, he started to let the people in the police station catch him." The old man said sadly.


    At this time, Li Rui''s elder brother also said: "it''s not the second guy''s fault at all. They pushed me first. The old guy went up to fight and was pushed to the ground. Then the second guy got angry and took up the sickle to cut the pig grass and stabbed a man."


    "The man was not seriously injured. He moved hands with the people who came to the door together. A dozen people beat and kicked around him. At last, they beat him upside down, saying that he hurt people first.


    People from the police station arrested my uncle for the crime of intentional injury. On the contrary, those guys who beat people swaggered away. What''s the world like that? " The woman also followed to insert a, the eyes are all red.


    "Poor little two of my family was beaten by more than a dozen people in turn. When they were taken away, they were all covered with blood, but they were still carried on the car. They have been closed for so many days without moving.


    The day before yesterday, I asked my boss to take a cigarette with me to have a look, but I didn''t give him a visit. After listening to that tone, I shut it in and didn''t give it out. Now I don''t know if my injury is good or not... "When the old man said this, he also burst into tears, and his daughter-in-law also burst into tears.


    "Dad! Why do you say this in front of the guests! People come all the way here, and you''re blocking people''s hearts! " The man exclaimed.


    "It doesn''t get in the way. I know Xiao Li''s temper. If he is not forced to die, he won''t do it. He is too bullying." Han Fei said.


    The old man wiped his tears and said, "look, I''m busy talking about this. Now it''s almost time for dinner. You do it first. I''ll go to the field and pull some vegetables. Hongxi, you go to live and stew."


    As soon as the old man opened his mouth, the whole family immediately got busy.


    "Old man, they are not outsiders. Just deal with them casually." Han Fei said.


    Although that''s the case, it''s probably the same thing that I can''t listen to. The old man and his daughter-in-law just went out to collect food. Li Rui''s eldest brother also took his money bag and rode out on a two eight bar. Obviously, he went to the town to buy wine and vegetables.


    For a moment, there are only three of them left in the house. Zhang Xu and Le Xiaotian are also full of anger. They want to clean up the director of the demolition office now.

 Chapter 385

    "Brother, the director of the demolition office is too bullying. What do you say to do about it?" Zhang Xu said.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. We''ll go and have a walk after dinner." Han Fei said.


    At this time, Le Xiaotian couldn''t help interrupting: "brother, I can''t understand it. It''s all from the villagers. How could it happen that the neighbors didn''t help me say a few words! Maybe someone is still a student taught by the old man! "


    Han Fei looked at the happy little day and said, "this is the advantage of power. How much is he losing?" he has the final say. The number of families around them is ten thousand or twenty thousand, so that they can become blind and deaf.


    Yue Xiaotian obviously can''t accept this fact. He can''t think of it for a while. Looking at his face full of chagrin, Han Fei patted him on the shoulder and didn''t say anything.


    After all, he is still a child. When he sees enough of the dark side of society, he won''t show this look.


    Although it''s OK for Li Rui''s family to deal with it casually, they are still well prepared.


    The fresh grass egg, plus fresh vegetables picked from the fields, has made four dishes. Li Rui''s sister-in-law killed a big cock, and the big brother bought Baijiu and pig ears from the town. This table is much richer than the new year''s Eve.


    The family''s dishes and chopsticks can still be put together. As for the stool, Li Rui borrowed two from the next room. After a few cups of wine, his conversation also opened.


    That Zhao Yu is a rascal at all. He has the same virtue as his Laozi. But in this age of laughing at the poor but not the prostitutes, the rich one is the elder brother.


    In addition, the younger generation go out to work one after another, and the influence of the old man in the village has become negligible.


    On the contrary, the Zhao family has made a lot of dirty money. When they run into elections or something, they smoke from door to door. Unconsciously, they gradually become important figures in the village.


    Now he has become the director of the demolition office. He is an official. He has a lot of relationships with the people in the local police station.


    Li Rui''s family is doomed to be ruined. Maybe Li Rui will come back later, and things will only become more and more serious.


    "Breaking people''s property, digging people''s ancestral graves, and making all kinds of dirty money, such people have become the director of the demolition office, which is a bit interesting." Han Fei opened his mouth, and then he had another drink with the old man.


    Zhang Xu is a special elite selected into the dragon group. His understanding of the law is obviously not comparable to that of ordinary soldiers. After asking a few key questions, Zhang Xu''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "These police stations are not fooling around. Li Rui''s situation is clearly self-defense. He has been locked up for so many days without such a statement. If he is really investigated, the relevant personnel will be held accountable!" Zhang Xu said.


    As soon as the old man heard this, he became excited. Then Zhang Xu popularized the relevant legal knowledge to the audience. Li Rui''s eyes were filled with tears.


    I didn''t expect that Li Rui''s colleagues even have a lawyer who knows the law. In this way, this boy can be saved!


    "Don''t worry, old man. We are here for this boy. We are sure to get him out. We are in charge of this matter. No matter how hard the relationship is, it doesn''t work. We are not afraid of a lawsuit!" Han Fei summed it up in a simple and straightforward way, which can be regarded as a reassurance to Li Rui''s family.


    The old man trembled all over excitedly. He quickly called his daughter-in-law and went to the kitchen to fry a few dishes, but Han Fei stopped him with a smile.


    "Sir, there are enough food for lunch. Let''s save it for the evening." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "That''s the truth! That''s the truth The old man is also red under the excitement, a happy with Han Fei, they drink a few more cups, finally too much wine was helped back to the room to rest.


    Without the presence of the old man, Han Fei stopped drinking wine. Each of them picked two bowls of rice and went to the police station.


    Han Fei is a cold master. In the eyes of ordinary people, he is already a big brother in the second palace. He has forced the police car onto the green belt three times.


    In addition, with such heavyweight brothers as the forestry bureau and the Li Bureau, a police station at the junction of urban and rural areas is not taken seriously at all.


    As for Zhang Xu, he is a special combat elite selected into the dragon group. He is a privileged organization within the system, and he has a no matter whether he has or not.


    Not to mention Le Xiaotian, who is tall when the sky collapses, has these two big brothers in front of him. He honestly follows the soy sauce.


    Mercedes Benz was washed at the door of a washing shop, and the high-grade baking paint reflected a bright luster in the sun. Maybe it''s a medium-sized scooter on the seashore, but in such a gathering place of urban and rural areas, it''s already the overlord of the overlord!


    What is a car? It''s a symbol of identity and status. I don''t know how high the rate of turning back is when I drive all the way.


    They drove to the gate of the police station in such a high-profile way, and immediately left the dregs of the old police cars and motorcycle.


    When they went in, there was no one in the empty office building. Han Fei gave a sign in his eyes, and Le Xiaotian immediately yelled.


    "Is there anyone! There is no one


    The office building is empty, and you can even hear the echo. Looking at the closed doors, you should have gone back for lunch, but you don''t even have a person on duty.


    There was no one on the first floor. Han Fei took people to the second floor. Except the door of a billiard room was open, the rest were also locked. Looking at the thick layer of ash accumulated on the rusty lock, it was obvious that it had not been opened for a long time.


    The whole police station is a three story building. Li Rui is not seen on the first two floors. Finally, on the third floor, a sign of detention room is hanging on a room.


    Han Fei went up and took out the baffle on the iron door, then smashed the iron door twice and cried: "Xiao Li, is it inside?"


    "Who the hell is yelling outside and letting people take a nap?" Inside came a man''s rough voice, and then in twos and threes was a few people with open scold.


    Han Fei''s face is a little ugly, obviously there is more than one person here.


    "Xiao Li, make a squeak when you''re here!" Han Fei patted the door and cried.


    This time, there was a lot of noise. After a while, Li Rui''s painful grunt came from inside: "brother, I''m in there. I can''t move now."


    Listen to Li Ruiqi if gossamer appearance, Han Fei immediately on fire, think about when we caught the thief together, originally how strong a guy, Leng is tortured to this extent.


    Han Fei directly kicked the iron fence door with one foot, and the whole office building heard a loud bang. Han Fei kicked three feet in a row, but the old lock cylinder was broken by him, and the originally locked iron door opened with a crunching sound.


    Le Xiaotian was stunned, and the guys inside were also stunned. Looking at the three strangers coming in, he knelt down in a few moments when he scolded. Especially when he saw that Le Xiaotian was covered with yellow hair, he was a jerk on the road!


    Let''s look at the two big brothers with stiff suits. They even dare to kick the iron gate of the detention center. How big is this? Maybe they are cruel characters who kill people without blinking an eye. It''s not like playing to deal with them?


    "Brother, we are wrong. We didn''t really scold you just now!" A man was scared to pee and quickly explained.


    Han Fei didn''t even bother to look at them. He pointed to the corner of the wall and said, "all of them are squatting with their noses against the wall. Who''s going to throw a word at the window?"


    The seven or eight guys went to the corner and squatted down with their heads in their arms. Han Fei walked inside for a long time, only to find Li Rui sleeping on the ground.


    Look at the bloodstained clothes on his body. Before he came near, he smelled a stench, and some places even purulent.


    Others are sleeping in bed, only he is a broken mat or leaning on the edge of the toilet, three people are holding a stomach of anger.


    "You boy, you don''t know how to make a phone call after such a big accident. You''ve grown up!" Han Fei scolded, Li Rui''s face also became a burst of unnatural.


    At the beginning, he went back to his hometown because of his small stomach. He didn''t expect that he had an accident. Han Fei brought people all the way to save him. Zhang Xu fell into deep remorse and chagrin.


    At this time, Han Fei and Zhang Xu directly stepped forward and put him up. Li Rui subconsciously dodged: "big brother, I''m dirty."


    "Waste what words, back to throw you into the disinfection pool bubble for two days, this is a few days did not take a bath, taste quite strong nose!" Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xu also joked with a smile: "where is this nose flushing? It''s obviously biochemical weapons! I just walked there and didn''t get used to it. I almost fainted when I went there! "


    Li Rui also followed with a smile, and was carried outside the door by two people. This affected the wound, and he could even feel the thick water flowing down his body. Even he could not stand the taste.


    If you look at Han Fei and Zhang Xu, they don''t have the slightest look of disgust. That high-end suit is soiled, and it doesn''t matter. Li Rui''s eyes turn red instantly.


    "Big brother... I..."


    "If it''s sensational, you''d better talk less and keep your strength. You''re afraid that if you don''t pay attention, you''ll hang up." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Li Rui also couldn''t help but smile. Although he broke his bones and muscles and was still purulent, he didn''t die. Looking at Le Xiaotian who helped them open the door at the moment, Li Rui found that his heart was peaceful and he didn''t envy Le Xiaotian.


    "Brother Li Rui, you are suffering these days. When you are well, I''ll treat you to eat enough squid and fried chicken every day, so that you can make up all the money you owe during this period of time!" Yue Xiaotian said.


    Compared with the two big brothers, all he can do is this. Li Rui''s heart also becomes more guilty. After thanking Le Xiaohou, he turns his head, a little afraid to look him in the eyes.


    However, just after they left the gate, a drunken roar came from behind: "what are you guys doing! Run to the detention house and get people. They all want to die, don''t they? "

 Chapter 386

    Those prisoners who had poked their heads were scared by this voice. Who didn''t know that this guy was the famous "Deng shaver" in SuoLi.


    As for who he is, you can tell from his nickname that this kind of treatment at the junction of urban and rural areas is not as good as that in the city, but people have built western style houses and bought a good car.


    Of course, considering the problem of style, it''s said that he borrowed a car from his relatives. But this Deng shaver has little contact with his poor relatives. Who can afford to buy a car and lend it to him all year round?


    Of course, no matter whether others believe it or not, Deng shaving himself believes it, and he''s very comfortable with it every day. As for where the extra money comes from, it''s a tacit topic.


    Han Fei turned his head and looked at the man. He was wearing a pair of alligator shoes that didn''t match his uniform. His face was as red as Guan Gong''s. He walked with a floating belt, which was quite elegant. Needless to say, he drank too much.


    If it wasn''t for the noise of smashing the door before, maybe he was still sleeping in the locked room, and he didn''t even know who was taken away.


    "Who are you?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    As soon as Deng shaved his head, he straightened up his chest, and his face also showed a rebellious color: "you don''t know who I am when you come to my site. You''re looking for trouble on purpose, right? Believe it or not, I''ll lock you in for a few days!"


    Han Fei knows clearly that this guy is obviously the director of the police station. By contrast, those comrades in uniform on the seashore are much more lovely.


    Han Fei takes out a bag of big Su. Deng shaves his head and subconsciously takes two steps forward and stretches out his hand. Unexpectedly, the package of cigarettes is scattered around one by one. Four people are swallowing clouds and spitting fog, but they don''t pass the cigarettes to their hands. This is obviously contemptuous!


    "What are you guys doing! Can you get into the police station! Even the door of the detention room has been damaged. Do you know what crime it is to take away people? " Deng shaved his head in order to find face.


    Han Fei also laughed at this time: "we are all Li Rui''s brothers. You keep saying that my brother is a prisoner. I''d like to ask you why you locked him in for such a long time.


    They are all people who understand. You don''t need to say anything. You should be clear in your heart whether this is a process or not. "


    As soon as Deng shaved his head and heard this, his face became a little ugly. He had also touched the foundation of the family before. The second son of the Li family was just a poor worker outside. He had no face to go home for so many years. Obviously, he was not happy.


    How can he get to know these friends who know the law when he can''t stick the mud on the wall like this?


    Rural people don''t know the law. They don''t know anything except the police station. They always regard the police station and the detention center as the same thing.


    Even if the crime is really committed, it will either be sent to the procuratorate or to the detention center afterwards. Looking at the situation just now, it turns out that several rooms have been opened up to serve as the detention center.


    Those guys don''t know how long they have been locked up in it. This is illegal procedure in itself. They will be held accountable if they are investigated!


    As for whether Li Rui is guilty or not, his heart is full of numbers. It''s just that this place doesn''t follow the rules, which is the default rules. When he comes across such a few serious problems, Deng''s shaving is more irritated.


    "What are you? You meddle in my business! If you don''t make it clear who sent you here today, none of you will want to leave! "


    Deng shaved his head and subconsciously put his hand to his waist. Then he realized that the handcuff had been left in the bathroom at lunch.


    Han Fei laughs. He is joking with this kind of person. Then he says faintly: "I''m too lazy to talk about it. I drink alcohol at work. Do you know what the consequences are.


    I don''t care what sensible people should do. If I want to be serious, I will never give people a chance to turn over. The forestry bureau has had dinner with me at the same table.


    Maybe you grassroots people don''t know that he always pays close attention to style. Just sort out your materials and take off your uniform, you can''t wear it back. "


    Deng shaved his head to hear this is also angry, the forest bureau that is their seaside police brother, just transferred to the seaside to preside over the work.


    He, the director of the police station, had no chance to see the respect of the forestry bureau. In front of him, the little man said that he had had dinner with the forestry bureau?


    What''s more hateful is that he even pulled up the tiger flag of the forestry bureau to scare himself, which made him feel like an old birthday man who ate arsenic and wanted to die.


    Everyone wants to face, not to mention the fact that Deng shaved his head like a local emperor. He was bluffed by a bastard with his mouth, which is more painful than hitting him in the face directly!


    If these guys really knew the forestry bureau, they would not have this one at all. They thought they could be forced to wear a suit. Today, if they didn''t get all their shit out, he would write his name upside down after he shaved his head!


    At the moment, those who had finished lunch came up in twos and threes. Deng''s shaved head, who was still weak, immediately took the advantage of the number of people and became more confident.


    "Brother Deng, you don''t tell your brothers when you will be rich. The Mercedes Benz you just bought has to have hundreds of thousands at least. When you come across this kind of good fortune in the future, please remember to take us with you!" Said a young man.


    "What Mercedes Benz? I didn''t buy a car! " Deng shaved his head and immediately stressed that although the brain is a little unconscious now, he has instinctively formed a conditioned response to these sensitive issues.


    "Brother Deng, you are all brothers of your own. Don''t hide it. The car stops downstairs and we all see it!" Said the boy.


    Deng''s reaction to shaving his head was not too slow. He immediately turned his eyes to Han Fei. Good guy, even if he borrowed a few suits, he even rented a Mercedes Benz. This is the rhythm of the trick!


    As soon as Deng shaved his head, he saw that the guy at the head was still talking and laughing on the phone. He was so angry that he didn''t make a call. Then he opened his mouth to those joking guys and said, "catch them for two days!"


    At first, they thought that Han Fei had paid a fine for ransom, but they didn''t care about it. As soon as Deng shaved his head, those guys realized that things were not what they thought, and then they came to Han Fei.


    Deng shaved his head and said to Han Fei condescensively, "there is no big tail wolf in every weight! Just a few of you who are bold and arrogant... "


    "Don''t make a noise. I''m talking to your forestry bureau!" Han Fei interrupts directly.


    Those guys were stunned when they heard this. They looked at people in suits and a Mercedes Benz parked downstairs. It seemed like that. If they knew the forestry bureau, they would not dare to take this God.


    "What are you counsellors? This guy is a bull. All the trouble has come to the police station. Such a lawless maniac can''t be spared lightly!" Deng shaved his head and growled.


    Those guys are still a little hesitant. At present, brother Deng''s strength of drinking is still strong. If they do something wrong, they don''t want to fall into the pit.


    In front of them, these young people were obviously calm and calm, which made them feel a little flustered, which made them feel bad.


    "What are you afraid of? If he did have dinner with the forestry bureau, I would have played mahjong with the forestry bureau!" Deng shaved his head and opened his airway.


    At this time, Han Fei also followed with a smile and said: "brother, it''s really a coincidence. Maybe you are still acquaintances. Deng Suo of someone else just said that he played mahjong with you."


    On the other end of the phone came the gloomy voice of the forestry bureau: "I heard it all!"


    Then hang up, Han Fei put his mobile phone back in his pocket, and looked at the people


    Those guys were a little uneasy in their eyes. As for Deng''s haircut, he laughed wildly and said, "you see, they can''t pretend to go on! We can''t tolerate this kind of audacious fraud gang and arrest them for me! "


    Le Xiaotian couldn''t help twitching, muttering in a low voice: "big brother, we are good, how can we become a fraud Gang?"


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t speak. Just when those guys are hesitating, Deng''s head shaver rings without warning.


    Deng shaved his head and didn''t feel anything, but the faces of those guys turned pale in an instant. Deng shaved his head and "hello" to the phone, and his face became pretty ugly in an instant!

 Chapter 387

    "Who are you! How can you swear! Do you know who I am? What a scum! I think you are the scum! What the hell Deng shaved his head and then hung up in a rage.


    Just now, the people around heard it very well, and those guys almost cried. What should they do now! There was nothing wrong with them from the beginning to the end!


    At this time, Deng''s shaved mobile phone rang again. I don''t know whether it was psychological or something. Those guys always felt that the ring was much faster than last time. Suddenly, they felt a cool air coming from their back.


    Deng shaved his head and took a look at the caller ID. he was half sober in a moment, and his face was also filled with a kind smile. This is his leader and noble man. If he didn''t have this way, he might still be a small clerk now!


    As soon as the phone was connected, before Deng had time to shave his head, a voice of middle-aged people was heard on the phone.


    "Deng! How many catties of horse urine did you have at noon today! Even dare to scold the new forest bureau! I don''t know what a new official is!


    You''ve grown up! I tell you, if the Forest Bureau burns the fire to our county, you will go back to your hometown for three rounds! "


    When the phone was hung up, Deng''s wine woke up in an instant, and he was sweating a lot. This summer, how could he feel like winter.


    Look at Han Fei and others with a cool face. Deng shaved his head and regretted his intestines. The expression on his face changed again and again, one second, two seconds, three seconds


    Finally, after a series of changes, Deng shaved his head with a smile like Mu Chunfeng. He hurried forward to hold Han Fei''s hand.


    Han Fei smiles. He still smokes on his own. He doesn''t mean to stretch out his hand at all. The muscles on Deng''s face are slightly stiff, but the smile is missing. Naturally, he moves forward to Zhang Xu.


    Zhang Xu looks at Deng shaving with his hands in his pockets like a monkey. His face is full of disdain and ridicule. The latter''s smile suddenly becomes stiff. Since he sat in this position, he has never been looked on so coldly.


    Slightly hesitated for a moment, Deng shaved his head or cheekily walked towards Le Xiaotian, who was behind him.


    The boy didn''t pay attention just now. He was leaning against the wall and buckled his nose. As soon as he saw someone coming, he stretched out his hand. Subconsciously, he twisted his fingers and stretched out his hand.


    This time, it''s Deng''s turn to shave his head. The two people in front of him just like to take care of each other. This guy still gives some face. Now, he holds his hand and shakes it violently.


    With this good first step, Deng shaved his head, then turned to Han Fei and said, "brother, that was a misunderstanding just now! Ha ha... "


    Deng shaved his head and laughed, but he didn''t see what these people said. He felt a little flustered. Although they were not in the system, they might disturb the forestry bureau to intervene in this matter, which he couldn''t provoke.


    Han Fei just looked at Deng shaving his head and smoked quietly. Until he finished smoking, Han Fei said faintly, "director Deng, don''t you know what you have to say about my brother?"


    "There is a saying! There is a saying! There are many doubts about this matter. We must be investigated again. Before the investigation results come out, we will never casually say that a person is guilty! " Deng shaved his head and said immediately.


    At this time, Zhang Xu also sneered and put in a sentence: "it''s not up to you to say whether there is a crime or not. You have to go through the judicial process to determine whether a person is guilty. I really don''t know how a law blind became the director of the police station!"


    Deng shaved his head and just laughed awkwardly. In his heart, he scolded Zhao Yu half to death. At the beginning, he repeatedly assured himself that the family had no background. Now, it is clear that he has to go to a dead end!


    Deng shaved his head and took a deep breath. Then he said, "brother, I''ve thought about this case carefully. There''s something strange in it. To be honest, I was just in the room looking at the case record.


    At that time, the police were sent out by two new boys from our institute. They were inexperienced and had not yet become regular. I originally intended to... "


    Ten minutes later, Han Fei and Li Rui got into the car. Instead of going back directly, they went to the hospital in the town to deal with the wound. Otherwise, Li Rui would have to cry at home.


    "Elder brother, I really don''t understand. That guy was farting just now. How can you just forget it?" Le Xiaotian couldn''t help asking.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "what else? If you want to beat him, it''s attacking the police. Once you start, things will change. "


    "Then we can''t just let it go! Look at what brother Li Rui has suffered! " Yue Xiaotian said anxiously.


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t explain. Instead, Zhang Xu slaps him in the back of his head and says, "you''re the one who talks a lot. You don''t want to go down a step in that situation just now. Do you plan to stay there until night?


    You don''t have to work hard to solve the problems in the system. It''s a serious matter to send Li Rui to the hospital now. As for those guys, they will be cleaned up later. "


    Le Xiaotian gives a "Oh" and looks at Zhang Xu who is asleep. When he gets on the bus, Han Fei presses him on the back of his neck, and he just falls asleep. He doesn''t wake up from such a big noise all the way.


    If you want to find a chance, you must learn this skill. In the future, you can have some confidence in Ah Xiang. Otherwise, you will be kicked down when you secretly touch the bed in the middle of the night. It''s really shameless!


    Although the hospital in the town is not big, there is still no problem in dealing with these injuries. After a while, Li Rui was bandaged in several places and smelled of disinfectant.


    After taking a few films to make sure Li Rui''s bone was not injured, he prescribed some anti-inflammatory and blood activating drugs, went to a nearby clothing store to buy a suit of clothes to change, and drove to his hometown.


    At the moment, Li Rui''s family is waiting at the door. Li Rui''s elder brother has asked for half a day''s leave and has been standing at the intersection. When he saw Li Rui being helped down from the car, his family burst into tears.


    "Dad, brother, sister-in-law, I''m back." Li Rui opened his mouth. His nose is also very sour.


    "Just come back! Just come back! " The old man was full of tears. His hands trembled and he grasped Li Rui''s shoulder tightly. He was afraid that the little boy would disappear from his eyes if he let go.


    "Dad, the second one is back. Let''s not stand at the door. Let''s all go home and sit!" Li Rui''s elder brother said with tears. The old man responded and quickly asked Han Fei to sit in.


    "Double happiness! Kill the old hen who lays eggs at home, and stew chicken soup for these children tonight! " The old man gave a cry.


    Li Rui''s sister-in-law answered and quickly took a kitchen knife to the back of the house.


    The old hen laying eggs is very expensive in the countryside, so they can''t move the knife easily. These three guys are not only the colleagues of the sophomore, but also the benefactor of their family. This is already the best way to thank the old man.


    This time, Han Fei and they didn''t stop. Everyone was talking and laughing. The atmosphere was very festive.


    Li Rui squatted in the police station and didn''t suffer much. All the people who went in were petty thieves, which was essentially different from those who fought bravely and fiercely.


    It''s just that if Han Fei didn''t show up, Li Rui didn''t know how long he would have to stay in it. As for the fine, it would have nothing to do with this family.


    At present, the first step is to bring Li Rui out. They will not go back until the problem is solved from the source.


    Compared with the happy atmosphere of the Li Rui family, the Zhao family across the river is obviously not happy.


    Just now, he heard that the second son of the Li family came out of the police station!


    The grudge between the Zhao family and the Li family is well known in the village. When the second son of the Li family was integrated into the police station, he even spoke in front of many people. As long as Zhao Yu is still in the village for a day, the second son of the Li family will never come out of the police station!


    This is called a domineering, that afternoon there were many who had a little friction with their home, carrying grass eggs or carrying chickens and ducks to the door.


    Even my father, who was paralyzed in bed, was excited to climb into the wheelchair. At night, father and son killed two bottles of Luzhou Laojiao. After so many years of resentment, he felt comfortable!

 Chapter 388

    Only in the past few days, the second son of the Li family came out of the detention center and slapped him in the face! The face of chiguoguo!


    This matter absolutely can''t be so easy to calculate, otherwise he Zhao Yu''s face also where to put, the people in the village will how to laugh at oneself!


    Zhao Yu immediately called a friend of the police station to ask about the situation. There was no secret about it. Zhao Yu was also annoyed when he listened to those ambiguous answers.


    On weekdays, it''s very pleasant to ask them to eat and drink together. It''s hard to let them do something. What they promised is good. How long has this happened.


    Now people let him go, at least we have to give him a clear statement. What''s the meaning of playing with him like this!


    The more he thinks about it, the more angry Zhao Yu is. However, he has made a lot of money these years, and his position in the village is booming. He doesn''t believe it. Without those people in the police station, he can''t clean up the family!


    "Damn it! Give them something real today! " Zhao Yu got angry and made several phone calls


    No matter how much unhappiness happened before, at least today is a happy day for Li Rui''s family.


    There is not much wine left at noon. Li Rui''s eldest brother wanted to go to the town to buy some more wine and vegetables, but Zhang Xu took the lead to go out and buy them. Four wheels are much faster than two wheels.


    After all, Li Rui has been locked up for such a long time, so it''s better for them to get together now.


    Unknowingly, it''s time for dinner, and the table is full of dishes. Compared with the lunch, this meal is undoubtedly more enjoyable.


    Li Rui picked up a glass of wine and said to Han Fei excitedly: "big brother! If it wasn''t for you this time, I might not be able to get out. From now on, Li Rui''s life is yours. You let me go east, I will never go west, you let me... "


    "Look what you''re talking about, drink and drink!" Han Fei and Li Rui touch a cup, Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu also follow the rounds of toast.


    Li Rui was so moved that he couldn''t say it. After a while, he realized that it was better not to say something in front of the old man. Now he put all his gratitude in the drink.


    On the dinner table, two bottles of Jiannanchun were killed in a short time. The old man drank a few more cups, and he also took Li Rui''s hand and said, "little boy, you can''t do it with people in the future.


    Thanks to your help this time, brother Hanfei, otherwise our old Li family will not be able to get you out of it! "


    Although Li Rui knew that this was a bit unexpected, he could not help saying: "Dad! It is clear that the Zhao family deceived people too much! You and big brother are bullied because they are too honest.


    I don''t care about other people''s affairs, but I can''t watch you being bullied. Even if it happens again, I will still pick up the sickle and do it with them! "


    "Well said!" Han Fei was the first to say.


    Zhang Xu and Le Xiaotian are also cheering. A man should live in the world with pride. Some things can be tolerated, but some things can''t retreat even if they know they are going to bleed!


    If even the relatives are bullied by people, they don''t dare to say a word. Such a person can''t be regarded as a man at all. Even if he is alive, he is also a waste. He has no backbone and no principle!


    The old man originally wanted to persuade Li Rui to calm down. After all, his arm could not bend his thigh, and he was from the countryside. If he could get to that degree, it would not be so bad.


    Let''s put the demolition aside, but if Li Rui is angry for a moment and then goes to the other party for trouble, the consequences may be much more serious than this one.


    Although Han Xiaoge has a little way, he can''t come to the door and get him out every time.


    After all, he is a lot of years old. He just wants to have a grandson and granddaughter in his life. He doesn''t want to see any more accidents in his family.


    "Little two, they all say that it''s better to solve the problem than to settle it. I''ll go back to the village head to mediate. Let''s go through the past. I believe the Zhao family won''t push people too much.


    As for the demolition money, when we had nothing at the beginning, your mother and I were still pulling your two brothers to grow up. Now life is much better than before. Our family has hands and feet. Can we still starve to death? " The old man exhorted.


    Li Rui''s nose is sour when he heard this. It''s because when he was young, his family was too poor. As the days were getting better and better, his mother''s health was getting worse and worse because of the previous disease. Not long after he was in high school, his mother suddenly went.


    I''ve been suffering all my life. I haven''t enjoyed a day''s happiness. Now I''m in my seventies. I''m not as fit as I am. I haven''t drunk even a bottle of good wine.


    Li Rui suddenly felt that he had been a son in vain for so many years. When he came back, he did not help his family solve the difficulties. On the contrary, he let the old man follow him for so many days. He was also sad.


    "Little two, listen to my father. When you are well, you can go back to the provincial capital with your brother Hanfei. You just have to work hard and get a home early. You don''t have to worry about the family affairs." The old man said.


    "Dad, I can listen to you for anything else, but my son can''t promise you about this. The Zhao family is shitting around our necks. Let''s not worry about this time. We''ll have another one. Anyway, we can''t do that!" Li Rui said firmly.


    The old man obviously knew Li Rui''s temperament. Once he made up his mind that all the nine cows could not be pulled back, he said to himself, "step back, the sky is wide. Why do you have to..."


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "old man, the old saying is right, but this is also for people, if the other party was born a mad dog, blindly forbearance can only make him worse, this time is a bone, maybe next time is to want to eat!


    You don''t have to worry about the Zhao family. I''m sure I''ll help you clean up. We don''t want to ask him any more money, but we don''t agree to give him any less money!


    After this incident, make sure that no one in the village dares to cause you any more trouble, and you don''t have to keep your head down to consider what others think.


    Let''s just say that this time, people have gone to their homes, and no one from the neighborhood has come to help. If I say that the house is demolished, it will be demolished. After that, I will change the place directly, and the Zhao family and Zhang will never meet again.


    A while ago, Li Rui told me that he wanted to buy a big house with three bedrooms and two living rooms, and then he would take you back to live in the city together. After a while, when the year-end bonus is given, you are going to enjoy happiness in the city with Li Rui! "


    Listening to this, the old man was suspicious. His elder brother and sister-in-law didn''t know what to say for a moment. Although they didn''t know how much Li Rui was paying each month, they also heard about the house prices in the provincial capital.


    Even if the location of the poor house, the average price to five or six thousand yuan per square meter, three rooms and two halls of the big house that how much money!


    Li Rui knew that Han Fei would not be aimless. What he said was basically a promise and guarantee to himself, which completely solved their worries.


    Otherwise, the tiger won''t die and the elder brother and sister-in-law will be left here. I don''t know when they will be retaliated. Even after the demolition, the villagers won''t move too far away. It''s too easy to find a family in this area!


    Now Han Fei says that the whole family has moved to the city. No matter how powerful Zhao Yu is, he is a local snake in the countryside. If he leaves this land, he is not even a fart. He can''t threaten his family at all.


    With his salary, the big house with three bedrooms and two living rooms can''t even think about it. Subconsciously, he takes a look at Han Fei. Han Fei nods and smiles at him. Li Rui is moved beyond description.


    Meeting such a big brother is a blessing I''ve cultivated for several generations, and it''s also a good fortune my ancestors have accumulated for their old Li family. It''s ridiculous that I was envious of my big brother''s marginalization and gave them a Mercedes Benz, but left myself out of the core.


    "Big brother... I... I..." Li Rui looked at Han Fei and couldn''t speak. His tears were in his eyes.


    "It''s all my brothers. Don''t say anything sensational! Drink! Let''s have a good drink tonight Han Fei said.


    Li Rui answered and offered a cup to Han Fei with tears. Unconsciously, the sky became dark.


    "Hongxi, there are not many dishes. Go to the kitchen and cut the pig''s head again." The old man said.


    "Old man, we''ve had enough to eat. If we can''t eat more, we''ll waste it." Han Fei said.


    Just then, the sister-in-law, who had just gone out for a while, immediately came back with a face full of panic, and said in a trembling voice: "Dad! Outside... There''s someone outside! "

 Chapter 389

    The faces of the people in the house changed as soon as they heard this.


    Han Fei was the first one to go out. He saw a group of guys with sticks swaying towards the yard. Li Rui''s sister-in-law was just an honest rural woman. When he saw such a posture, he couldn''t help crying on the spot.


    "Dad! Zhao family is trying to force us to death! If it''s not clear, they''ll come. If it''s dark, they''ll hit people and run. It''s useless for us to report the case the next day! " Li Rui''s elder brother said anxiously.


    Five or six people made trouble last time, and now there are seventeen or eight. If we start, we can do it! What''s more, these people are still carrying sticks!


    "Don''t worry, old man. None of these people can run away tonight. Just stay in the room and watch." Zhang Xu opened his mouth to appease everyone, and then he went out with him.


    Le Xiaotian originally wanted to rush out to help, but after all, rationality defeated sensibility. Just his small arms and legs. At this time, it''s better to be an honest audience.


    The old man is very anxious at the moment. If his family''s affairs hurt these guys, his heart will never be at ease.


    Li Rui sees all these things in his eyes. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to comfort them. He has seen Han Fei and Zhang Xu''s skills with his own eyes. It''s nothing to deal with these guys in front of him.


    But the old man didn''t know anything about it, so he just picked up the broom in the corner and went out with him.


    At this time, if you tell the old man not to worry, maybe the broom will fall on him before he goes out. This kind of seemingly heartless words is the most hard for the old man to hear.


    But ye Xiaotian''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He stopped the old man, and Li Rui was relieved.


    At the moment, Li Rui''s sister-in-law is surrounded by seven or eight gangsters, and her tears can''t stop flowing down. She can still bear the disturbance in broad daylight last time. Now that so many people are carrying sticks and knives in the evening, it''s already a way of looking for wealth and life!


    Han Fei directly rushed up and waved a fist at one of the bastards. Then he kicked up several times and suddenly three or five bastards fell to the ground one after another.


    Li Rui''s sister-in-law saw the calm Han Fei, and immediately had the backbone in her heart. She ran to Han Fei.


    "Don''t be afraid. These guys can''t make it. Go back to the house and have a rest." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Li Rui''s sister-in-law doesn''t know where Han Fei''s self-confidence comes from. Looking at those bastards who fall to the ground, she thinks that this elder brother must be a practitioner. And then, Zhang Xu comes out of the room, maybe he is also a man with Kung Fu.


    With the two of them working together, maybe nothing will happen, but these people are really fierce. I don''t know if there is any help behind.


    "Li''s sister-in-law, go back and have a rest. If you give it to me and my elder brother, it won''t go wrong. These boys won''t hurt us." Zhang Xu also said at this time.


    "Then... Be careful." Li Rui''s sister-in-law knew that she would only make trouble for them here, so she ran to the house.


    Hafei and Zhang Xu are also looking forward to each other at the moment. For a long time, they haven''t met this kind of posture. Seventeen or eighteen bastards come to make trouble. They are really ignorant and fearless.


    However, to deal with the Li Rui family alone, the guys behind them are still black enough. Even if they dare not kill people, they may be disabled for life. Who can find their shadow at dawn?


    For this reason, this trip must be bloody!


    "Find a steward to talk to!" Han Fei said to the group.


    "Damn it! This boy is crazy. He really thinks he is something! Brothers, hit him The crowd did not know who yelled a voice, those bastards immediately rushed up with the guys.


    It''s hard to get a big deal. As long as we settle the family in front of us, we''ll get 10000 yuan. It''s enough for these brothers to spend a lot of time!


    These guys are going to die as soon as they make a move. Ordinary people have to break at least one or two bones. Han Fei sneered and deliberately restrained his strength, so as not to kill them. Even so, these people scream.


    In contrast, Zhang Xu was much more gentle. He chopped their necks with a knife. Before they felt the pain, they had passed out and no one knew.


    In a short time of one minute, the howling outside was earth shaking. The dogs barked all around, and soon the dogs in half the village started barking.


    But even if there was such a big stir, I didn''t see the light of the neighbor''s house on. For a long time, no one came to help or went out to see the situation.


    Li Rui''s family saw this scene in their eyes. They were frightened and a little bit chilly. They were all old neighbors for decades. Except for such things, they all looked on coldly. People''s hearts were so sad


    "I''ll ask you again, who is in charge of you!" Han Fei said.


    This time, no one dares not to take Han Fei''s words seriously. For a moment, more than a dozen fingers point to a person with a gold necklace. The feeling of being sold in an instant is not to mention how sour it is.


    "Big brother, it''s not... I..." the guy was tongue tied. It seemed that he couldn''t pick himself up anyway.


    Han Fei directly slapped it, and the guy''s face immediately swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You son of a bitch seems to be OK. The gold chain around your neck is thicker than the dog chain. It''s so heavy that you don''t feel nervous about falling." Han Fei joked.


    "Big... Big brother, if you like it, I''ll give it to you!" The guy said immediately.


    Just now that slap directly hit him half of the face unconscious, this if get a few more, oneself later can really have no face to see a person!


    Han Fei drags the chain around his neck. As soon as he touches it, he finds something wrong. He looks very heavy. How can he hold it so lightly in his hand? Again, his fingers are stained with a lot of gold powder. After a long time of trouble, he is pretending to be forced by the guy!


    Han Fei laughs, and immediately estimates a 7788 to these bastards in his heart. Even the lone wolf who collected the protection fee had to throw them out for several blocks.


    "Tell me what you guys are doing here tonight." Han Fei said with a smile.


    That guy was in a daze. They just came to clean up tonight. How could he reply at such an obvious time? If he said it, it was obvious that he would be beaten!


    "You''re stubborn, aren''t you? What''s the matter with you? " Han Fei immediately picked up a steel stick on the ground and knocked on the brick. The stuffy voice made the boy shiver.


    "Elder brother, we don''t mean to have trouble with you when we collect money. I knew you were here all the time. We didn''t dare to take the job if we borrowed some courage from you." The guy begged for mercy.


    Han Fei smiles and turns on the recording function.


    "You tell me carefully, whose money do you accept, and what kind of work do you do!" Han Fei said.


    "Say it! Brother, don''t do it. I''ll tell you what I know! " Afraid of being beaten, the bastard quickly bought Zhao Yu a clean one.


    He explained that the situation was good. As for the rest of the bastards, they were repaired one by one by Zhang Xu.


    Left the dragon group for such a long time, he has not been a good boxing, now rare so many meat sandbags here, Zhang Xu is also open to practice.


    When Han Fei finished asking, the thugs who just started were all lying on the ground stiffly. It seemed that there was no sound. At first glance, they were no different from the corpses on the ground.


    "You are too cruel. People come out to eat. As for killing them." Han Fei seems to mention it unintentionally.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I have a sense of propriety. These people can''t die for a while." Zhang Xu then turned his eyes to the guy and said, "brother, what are you going to do? Anyway, we are in self-defense. Why don''t we just wipe our neck with a knife?"


    "As far as you are concerned, be careful. Don''t splash all your blood like killing a chicken." With that, Han Fei patted Zhang Xu on the shoulder and went back to the room.


    Zhang Xu also sneered, picked up a knife directly and walked towards this guy.


    "No! You don''t want to kill me! help! Help The guy yelled.


    Zhang Xu''s knife is like a white practice across, it just waved to his nose, this guy has a head crooked, scared fainted, his face is white than paper.


    "I''ll go. I can''t help being scared. I''m a coward." Zhang Xu muttered and kicked the guy in the chest. Then he went back to the house.


    Just now, a group of people came here in a fierce manner. After a while, they had already fallen asleep. Such a shocking scene scared Li Rui''s family.


    "Xiao... Xiao Er, what do your friends do? How can you feel more cruel than these villains? " The old man said nervously.


    "Dad, we are all security guards. We are dealing with these villains. There are even more powerful ones in the company. They are all special forces who have fought in the army. Don''t worry about them." Li Rui said immediately.


    With such an explanation, the old man''s face suddenly eased down. Although Han Fei and his family saved Xiao Er, they were the big benefactor of their family, but the old man was also afraid that they might come from the wrong way and lead his own Xiao Er bad.


    "Thanks to you today, brother Han! If you hadn''t been here, I''m afraid our family would have suffered tonight! " The old man said excitedly.


    "Old man, we are brothers with Xiao Li. Don''t talk about it when you see the outside world. Eat while the food is still hot. We have something else to go out." Han Fei said.


    "His elder brother, why do you go out so late? How can you finish dinner first?" Li Rui''s sister-in-law couldn''t help but talk.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "no, maybe we have to open another table tonight."


    Han Fei took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. After a while, a male voice full of surprise and accident came from the other end of the phone.


    "Oh! Brother, why do you call me when you order? Have you eaten? I''m just going to open a table here. If you don''t mind, come and have a drink? " The one who opened his mouth was Deng''s shaver, who had just met today.

 Chapter 390

    Han Fei said with a smile: "director Deng, I''m really sorry to call you so late."


    "No trouble! No trouble! Brother, what you said is out of the question! If there''s anything you can do, just ask. As long as you can help, it''s my duty to be a brother! "


    Deng shaved his head and banged his chest. Even through the phone, he seemed to be able to feel his flying foam star.


    "Director Deng, don''t mention it. I really have one thing to trouble you. We just sat at home. A group of thugs rushed in with sticks and beat people when they saw them.


    It''s not easy to be subdued by us. Can''t we leave them here for the night? " Han Fei evades the heavy and takes the light as he says. Although the wind is light and the clouds are light, he doesn''t have the slightest smell of fireworks, but Deng shaves his head in a cold sweat.


    "Brother, where are you? I''ll take someone there right away!" Deng shaved his head and said quickly.


    Now things have happened, he can only use the most decisive attitude to save a little impression for himself, Han Fei smiles, and then said the location, Deng shaved his head, hung up the phone and rushed to take people.


    "I said, brother, you don''t want to hand these people over to the police, do you?" Le Xiaotian couldn''t help asking.


    "What else? Don''t forget, this is not our territory after all. If you are not familiar with the land, it''s better to use the existing resources. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Le Xiaotian doesn''t know. In the past, it''s convenient to give Lao Du a direct call. He can repair it as he wants. Now it''s really cheap to give it to the police!


    "Don''t think about it too much. Now even if you call someone for a while, you can''t come here. After all, Li Rui''s family still live here. Our people can''t stay here all the time." Zhang Xu explained that Le Xiaotian nodded his head.


    "Brother, we can''t really skip this meal. I feel like I can eat at least two more bowls!" Yue Xiaotian said.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t speak, but Zhang Xu directly slaps Le Xiaotian and says, "eat! You know how to eat! I eat a lot every day, and I don''t see you grow meat! "


    Le Xiaotian was greatly aggrieved by this, and he was thinking about the half pig head in the kitchen. Nowadays, pig head meat is not cheap. Usually, only when there are more takeout, Ah Xiang would go to the cooked food shop to cut half a Jin to reward himself.


    "Look at you now, can you have a bit of promise? You''ll have something to eat later!" Zhang Xu patted the back of Le Xiaotian''s head and said.


    The three were talking and laughing outside. Li Rui came up and said a few words. There were people lying all over the floor. It''s better for them to stay powerless.


    About twenty minutes later, the roaring police car came from far and near.


    When the incident happened just now, the neighbors around didn''t dare to come forward. Now there are sirens, and the lights of the people around are also on. One by one, with melon seeds or half a watermelon, they come out to watch.


    Seeing the policemen go in and out of Li Rui''s yard, they lift a person to the car from time to time. All of a sudden, various versions of the story spread.


    One of the most exaggerated stories is that the second son of the Li family held a grudge and stabbed so many people with a knife. Now the police are coming to arrest people. Nine times out of ten, they won''t think about it in their life.


    The backward places are always accompanied by ignorance, and such a hypothetical news is still around.


    When Li Rui and his family come out and greet these old neighbors warmly, they get each other''s white eyes and disgust. Even if the heat is unbearable, people can''t bear it.


    "Dad, don''t worry about them. Let''s move to the city together when this matter is over! Where can''t I meet new neighbors and new friends! " Li Rui quickly comforted him.


    The old man answered and looked at the coldness in the eyes of the old acquaintances. After all, he walked towards the house with a sigh, as if he was a lot older in an instant.


    On the other hand, those troublemakers have been thrown into the car like dead pigs, and Deng''s haircut is now a face of fear.


    This is a good friend of the forestry bureau. I didn''t think how to make up for it at noon, but it happened again in the evening. If I let out some news to the forestry bureau, my position would be at the end of the day.


    "Director Deng, it''s really hard. You''ve led the team in person." Han Fei said.


    "No hard work! No hard work! It''s right to serve the people! " Deng shaved his head and said quickly.


    Han Fei just smiles, and then takes out his bag and hands one to Da su. Deng shaves his head and is flattered. After taking the cigarette, he quickly takes out the lighter to light Han Fei, and then lights himself.


    "Director Deng is rich enough. The lighters are inlaid with diamonds." Han Fei joked.


    "I''m joking, glass, plexiglass." Deng shaved his head and quickly opened his mouth. Subconsciously, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Director Deng, how do you deal with this matter tonight?" Han Fei looks at Deng shaving and says.


    "Brother! We will not tolerate these lawbreakers. I will investigate them to the end, dig out the mastermind behind them, and give our masses a satisfactory explanation! " Deng shaved his head and promised.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "don''t be so troublesome. The mastermind has already been recruited, and the evidence is recorded in my hand. Now it''s not the place to talk. Why don''t we find a place to eat and talk?"


    As soon as Deng shaved his head and heard this, he immediately came to the spirit. He is also a person who has been in such a position for more than ten years. If he can''t hear the implication, he should come down immediately!


    "Good! There is a local kitchen king in the town. The farm food there is really good. I''ll be the host tonight, and ask some brothers to reward me for Deng''s face! " Deng shaved his head and said sincerely.


    "Well, look at that. It''s very hard to make a special trip in the evening. How can Deng spend money on it! You''ve worked hard for our brother''s business. We should invite you to this meal. That''s settled! " Han Fei said.


    This is not only for Deng shaving, but also for the audience. What did Deng shaving understand when he heard this? As for the neighbors around, their eyes suddenly changed when they looked at Li Rui''s family.


    Look at this posture. I have to make friends with the director of the police station. Lao Li''s family is going to be developed!


    I''ll pick up the old hens in the house tomorrow, put on baskets and come to visit them. We''ve grown up and come back so long. Why do we have to visit them?


    It''s said that Li Xiaoer doesn''t have a girlfriend yet. If I look back to see which relatives and daughters who are about the same age are still unmarried, if I can get them together, I can be a bit noble, can''t I?


    "Good! Then I won''t be polite to you, brother. I''ll take the people back first. I''ll see you later. We''ll see you later. We''ll have to be drunk tonight! " Deng shaved his head and said excitedly.


    "Well, we''ll leave in a moment, so we won''t disturb Deng''s office." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Deng shaved his head and finished with a wave of his hand.


    On the way to the car, there happened to be a small shop that was not closed yet. Deng shaved his head and then said to the guy beside him, "go and buy me a lighter. I want a 50 cents plastic lighter, nothing else!"


    On the other hand, Han Fei tells Li Rui a few words, and then takes Le Xiaotian out.


    Although the police have come to the door, for the sake of safety, Han Fei still let Zhang Xu stay just in case. Li Rui had no spare room in his home, so he had to make do with Zhang Xu in the shed with a mat and mosquito repellent incense.


    Chinese wine culture has been popular since ancient times. A lot of business and friendship are discussed on the wine table. A table full of people is the dream blue after drinking a box of wine. This feeling is burning to the extreme in an instant!


    Look at the wealth of Han Fei! They are completely conquered by both the amount of wine and the wealth!


    In particular, Han Fei didn''t pay attention to his previous unhappiness, and he and the forestry bureau were brothers. Deng shaved his head completely. It''s really good to feel like he''s lost and recovered!


    "Big brother! No more! I blew this bottle of wine! Whatever you want! " After Deng shaved his head, he took up the wine bottle and gulped it down. Han Fei was not so stingy. He also opened a bottle of wine and poured it directly into his mouth.


    The difference is that Deng''s body has already begun to float under the bottle of shaving, but Han Fei is as indifferent as boiled water.


    "Good! Good drink


    Seeing two bottles of Baijiu bottomed out, the children around him immediately shouted, and only the happy little day seemed to be a bit stuffy.


    This is not boiled water, but the real blue of dream. Every time he drinks a bottle of it, he will die of heartache. If any bottle is given as a gift, maybe Ah Xiang will go to bed.


    Waste, waste!


    Le Xiaotian''s heart is dripping with blood, and finally turns grief and anger into appetite. He specially selects expensive food on the table. A table of Rice doesn''t end until nearly 11 p.m.


    "Don''t worry, brother! As long as I don''t transfer someone in this area, no one will want to touch Lao Li and his family in the future! It''s just that we still have a vacancy. Although it''s not a formal position, we can almost become a regular after three or four years.


    I think the boss of the Li family is very suitable. I think he can be an honest man! " Deng shaved his head and went to the brain with alcohol, some of them said indistinctly.


    Han Fei is also a faint smile: "I''ll talk to them later, whether they come or not depends on the will of others, but I can''t make the decision for them."


    "Yes! Just for you, brother, we have to... "Before Deng shaved his head, he fell down on the table and hummed like thunder the next moment.


    Han Fei smiles. If a table of rice can be eaten like this, the effect will be basically achieved. As for the Zhao family, now it''s a grasshopper after autumn. It won''t take long.


    I don''t know how many illegal activities I have done in the countryside for so many years. The reason why I have been safe before is that I have an umbrella on my head.


    In other words, all the things he committed before were exposed to the eyes of these people here. It''s very easy for black materials to catch up with him!

 Chapter 391

    If there is nothing to do with it, it is that the king of hell is better than the devil. The more power in these small places can make people want to be immortal and die.


    But with the relationship of the forestry bureau, all the people on the scene immediately knew how to stand in line. If they could go back and sort out the past records, they could make the Zhao family fall apart completely.


    "Elder brother, we all drink a little too much. Shall we get together another day?" A little guy said with a slightly red face.


    At present, wine is good wine and food is good food. Only after drinking, no one can drive tonight. Han Fei sees that the rest of the people are half asleep and half awake, and then signals Le Xiaotian to go out to check out. Then everyone shakes hands and ends up.


    When Han Fei came out, the store owner''s eyes were almost glowing. Tonight''s meal made him a lot of money, and the drinks were taken directly from his store.


    "This boss, what else do you have to say?" As soon as the shop owner saw Han Fei coming straight to the bar, he knew that something was wrong. Then he took out the root and handed it to Zhonghua and asked.


    "I don''t dare to be the boss. I''m just a poor worker." Han Fei took the cigarette with a smile and said.


    "That''s too low-key. I''ve never seen a worker who can afford a box of dream blue. The boss is a stranger. He specially invited these leather people to eat at such a cost. What happened to his relatives and friends?" The shopkeeper said politely.


    Han Fei just smiles, lights a cigarette and says a few words casually. But this big slap can''t hide the fact. Han Fei just opens the shop, and the shop owner''s face changes instantly.


    "You''re talking about headmaster Li''s family! Ah, ah! Brother, I won''t earn you a cent for today''s meal. I''ll charge you a cost. You''ll have to take the 1000 yuan! "


    The shop owner then counted out ten pieces from the drawer and handed them to Han Fei. Although the profit he made was not so much, it would be ugly if there were zero and whole pieces. He simply put together a thousand pieces and handed them to Han Fei.


    Han Fei asked with a smile: "boss, open the door to do business is to make money, what are you doing?"


    The store owner then explained: "brother, you don''t know something. When you were a child, your family was poor, and you missed books and couldn''t afford to pay the tuition. When your parents thought about it, they didn''t have enough money to pay the tuition, but they didn''t buy more pigs to keep at home.


    Thanks to headmaster Li''s help, I have reduced and remitted tuition and miscellaneous fees, and I have come to my parents'' home to do their ideological work. Otherwise, I can''t figure out which construction site I''m going to be on now! "


    Han Fei was also a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that the store owner was still a student of the old man. The neighbors at the door made him feel a little cold. In front of him, the chubby store owner undoubtedly warmed Han Fei''s heart.


    After all, there are people who know how to be grateful!


    "When I used to be in the village, I went to headmaster Li''s house to sit when I had nothing to do. Later, my family moved to the town to open this hotel. It was a long way away, and there were more trivial things, so there was less contact.


    This time something happened to headmaster Li''s family. I''m too anxious to help. Don''t refuse this money! " Said the shopkeeper.


    Han Fei smiles without affectation, and then tucks the money into his pocket and asks the boss if there is a hotel nearby.


    There is no vacancy in Li Rui''s home. Zhang Xu has to make do with sleeping in the shed. If they go back again, I''m afraid there won''t be any extra straw mat in the yard.


    The shop owner hesitated a little. There are no outsiders in this small rural area. Who can''t even have a place to sleep? Simple hotels have no soil to survive at all, and some of them are only half meat selling places.


    But if you don''t have that kind of mind, it''s not impossible to simply sleep.


    "Brother, we have only one place where you can make do with it." The shop owner then told Han Fei how to get there, and specially emphasized that the environment there was a little bit chaotic.


    Han Fei doesn''t care about it either. Just have a place to sleep now. It''s much better than Zhang Xu''s outdoor feeding mosquitoes.


    The store owner said that the place was a bit remote, seven around eight around, and finally saw a courtyard with red lanterns next to a stinky ditch. When Le Xiaotian saw the scene, he felt a little hairy.


    "Brother, how can I feel that this scene is the same as Yimao in ghost movies! We don''t meet ghosts here, do we? Why don''t we just make do with the car all night? " Yue Xiaotian said with some fear.


    Han Fei laughed: "then you can sleep in the car."


    Seeing Han Fei lift his legs and go, Le Xiaotian immediately follows him. At least he has a sense of security. He puts him on the cold window in the wilderness alone. He has to be scared to death at night!


    "Do you look like a man?" Han Fei joked.


    Le Xiaotian didn''t feel ashamed in front of Han Fei: "brother, I was born to be afraid of these things. I dare not walk at night. When I see Liaozhai or the ghost of a beautiful girl, I have nightmares at night."


    Han Fei looked at Le Xiaotian and said with a smile, "so you''re just a child and a female ghost. When can you turn your nightmare into a spring dream, you''re a man!"


    At the beginning, Le Xiaotian didn''t react, and then his face became very strange. When he thought about a skeleton, he suddenly got goose bumps. My elder brother''s taste is really heavy!


    The door of the courtyard was hidden. As soon as they pushed the door in, Han Fei didn''t walk two steps before they saw two figures on the curtains of a flat house, accompanied by the deep gasps of men and women.


    Han Fei instantly understood what the store owner implied before, and now he also had a helpless smile.


    At the moment, the boss and salesman is busy. It''s not convenient to knock on the door at this time. Then Han Fei said, "go, smoke two cigarettes at the door."


    Yue Xiaotian swallows his saliva. He originally planned to stick it in front of the window to listen to the corner. Now he can only follow Han Fei out.


    After a while, there came the sound of opening the wooden door, and then there was a man''s rough voice: "Wei, I''ll go back, and tomorrow I''ll send a big carp to you to mend your body!"


    "The devil! If you have nothing to do, remember to come here often! " The woman''s voice is wild to the bone, and she seems to be in a good mood at the moment.


    When the man came out, he saw two people standing at the door. In addition to the accident, he gave them the same look as his comrades in arms. Then he left crunching on the two or eight bars leaning against the wall.


    "Go in." Han Fei patted Le Xiaotian''s head and said.


    That woman looks 35-6 years old, but she is still half old. She wears a translucent Pajama loosely on her body. Yue Xiaotian can''t move her eyes after seeing it!


    "Handsome boy, do you want to come in for a rest? If you can''t sleep, my sister can play games with you." The woman licked her lips and said to le Xiaotian.


    Han Fei smiles. This woman can almost be the boy''s mother. Maybe she wants to eat grass. Then she takes a picture of some silly Le Xiaotian and says for him, "let''s just find a hotel to have a night''s rest and don''t do anything else."


    As soon as the woman heard this, she was immediately dispirited. Then she pointed to the three empty rooms opposite and said, "one room for twenty-one nights, it doesn''t matter if you two want to sleep together."


    Han Fei immediately took out a hundred yuan and handed it up and said, "don''t change it."


    As soon as the woman heard this, her eyes suddenly lit up, and her eyes became soft as water. Just as she was ready to ask if Han Fei needed any special service, Han Fei had already turned to the middle room.


    Just as he was about to enter the door, Han Fei did not forget to say: "my God, go back to the house to have a rest. We will go to the provincial hospital tomorrow morning. No matter how much money we spend, we will cure your gonorrhea!"


    Le Xiaotian didn''t respond for a moment. The woman was scared out in a cold sweat when she heard this. She looked at Le Xiaotian with disdain and disgust. She muttered a few words and then slammed the door.


    The moon didn''t know when to get into the clouds. Just when Han Fei was asleep, a quick knock on the door rang out, and Han Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled instantly.


    Before that, I have said it clearly. I''m not hungry in the middle of the night. Do you want to buy or sell? Even if she is willing to give it away, she is not willing to!


    "Who is it?" Han Fei doesn''t have good spirit to open a way.


    "Brother, open the door. Something''s wrong." The clear female voice came from the door, and Han Fei''s expression suddenly became strange.


    Listen to this voice, the girl is only seventeen or eighteen years old. Isn''t she that woman''s daughter?


    As for knocking on your door in the middle of the night, it''s not puberty. Do you want something?


    Han Fei is evil in the heart, to the other side is really a part-time salesman, that is helpless.


    "Younger sister, what''s the matter with elder brother so late?" Han Fei opens the door and asks.


    The girl''s face was a little cramped when she heard that her current behavior was easy to cause misunderstanding. After a while, she realized what she was doing here.


    "Big brother, is the car parked outside yours?" The girl hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Han Fei''s face showed a trace of fun when he heard this. He knocked on the door in the middle of the night and asked if the Mercedes Benz was his own. Even in this remote area, he had a full money worshiper!


    Is it hard for me to come down? This little girl will take her out for a ride, and then come by the way?


    From my heart, this girl is still pure. During this period of time, I occasionally rub sparks with Lin coco, and never take that crucial step.


    At present, the girl takes the initiative to worship money, and there is no psychological comfort in the remote areas. After that, she can throw out 1000 yuan.


    At present, the weather is favorable and the people are harmonious. In addition, Han Fei is a romantic prodigal son. Under the influence of alcohol, Han Fei wiped the girl''s chest directly with his hand. Let alone, it seems that he has some strong material!


    "Brother, is that car yours or not?" The girl was a little worried and didn''t seem to realize Han Fei''s frivolous behavior.


    "Yes, it''s mine. What''s the matter, sister? Do you want me to take you out for a walk? Brother''s technology is not blowing, you sit on the bread, you are cool Han Fei asked with a smile.


    The girl didn''t understand the meaning of the words. After listening to Han Fei''s admission, she immediately became worried: "brother, go out and have a look. There are more than a dozen gangsters coming outside. It seems that they are going to smash the car!"

 Chapter 392

    Han Fei is not calm when he hears this. How come these ghosts like to smash cars these days?


    The last time the car was smashed was not finished. When we arrived in this remote area, there were a few small scum who wanted to smash the car. If we didn''t repair them, we would be in heaven!


    "Big brother! It''s your car. Go and have a look! My mother is arguing with them now. She''s going to fight! " The girl spoke with a faint cry.


    Han Fei is also a little surprised to hear this. He takes a look at the girl and asks, "is she really your mother?"


    The girl recognized the implication, then bowed her head and answered uneasily: "my family is poor, I want to read..."


    Before the girl finished speaking, there was a loud slap and a woman''s scream. Han Fei''s face suddenly changed. He grabbed a brick on the ground and rushed out.


    "Bang bang"


    In the open space in front of the house, a few little gangsters hit with steel sticks in their hands. As for the woman, she covered her face and collapsed on the ground, with blood on her hands and face.


    "No smashing! You are not allowed to smash it The woman didn''t forget to yell at the bastards.


    "The malagobi! Coquettish chicken! Who''s going to use your courage to meddle in your business? Is this your guest or your mistress? If you talk nonsense, brothers will kill you and throw you into the ditch now! "


    A rascal in a plaid shirt spits at the woman, raises his foot and kicks her in the head.


    Just before his thigh was stretched out, a sound of "whoosh" came, and then there was a dull sound of "poof". The Hun''s face seemed to be hit by a meteor, and the whole person flew backward for two or three meters, and the blood immediately covered the ground.


    Those bastards were scared to pee. The brother who was alive just now was abandoned in an instant. It''s better to live than to die!


    Just at this time, Han feifeng ran over. Seeing the scene in front of him, he had a murderous heart.


    Just bought a Mercedes Benz car, the glass was broken, the hood is concave a large piece, as for the paint was scratched off is even worse!


    A personal homicide case in this remote area is to pay tens of thousands of yuan. If the car is completely smashed, it will be enough for these bastards to pay for their lives!


    When Le Xiaotian heard the movement outside, he rushed out with a broom. Before he arrived, he yelled: "stop it! Who''s moving? I''ve abandoned him! "


    These guys are 18 or 19 years old, and the man at the head looks a little tough. Le Xiaotian has a lot of confidence, and seems to have recovered the state of that night.


    I don''t know whether they were shocked by their own domineering spirit, or whether they had been shocked by their elder brother before. Anyway, when the voice roared down, they really stopped.


    But they immediately took their own guys to Han Fei surrounded, as for holding a broom, he was gorgeous ignored!


    Yue Xiaotian''s face turned black as soon as he saw this posture. He made such a big move, but the other side didn''t pay attention to him at all. Red fruit''s face!


    Yue Xiaotian is in a hurry. He waves his broom and rushes to this side. If he doesn''t pay attention, he stumbles at his feet and falls into shit!


    "Damn it! Mentally handicapped The guy at the head scolds, then takes out his mountain knife and stares at Han Fei tightly.


    Just now that brick is fierce. You can see that it''s a practitioner, and he is the only one among them who can fight. The rest is nothing more than a number of people, and it''s OK to frighten ordinary villagers. If you do it, any strong man will be able to put them down!


    This guy is very strong. It seems that in order to increase his momentum, he just threw away his coat, revealing a terrible tattoo on his skull. It seems that he is afraid that others may not know that he is a gangster.


    "Boy, you have seed. I thought you were going to hide in a woman''s crotch all your life!" The strong man sneered.


    Before Han Fei spoke, Le Xiaotian grabbed the broom and rushed to him, shouting, "what are you! It''s good to talk to my big brother! Those who are wise now lose money and kneel down to sing conquest, or I will abolish you today! "


    The strong man was very happy when he heard this. When he saw that Le Xiaotian''s small arms and legs didn''t look like he could fight. At this time, he was looking for death!


    "Say it! Who let you smash my car When Le Xiaotian saw that the other side didn''t act, he thought that the other side was shocked by himself, and then he roared with full strength.


    "Boy, who let you offend the people you shouldn''t offend? Knowing that brother Zhao and the Li family didn''t pay back, he stepped on the muddy water. Now Brother Zhao has paid 8000 yuan to buy you a leg!"


    The strong man said in a cold voice, and then waved his hand to take the lead. The younger brothers around also took out their own guys and rushed to Han Fei.


    "The trough! Eight thousand dollars to start, what the hell is the pattern, small workers on the construction site are more than this price! " Le Xiaotian is speechless.


    He also knows that the rule of the seaside is to have 20 thousand hands and feet. He is a poor man in a remote area with short ambitions. He will let these 10 or so bastards work hard for only 8000 yuan!


    "Let''s talk it over. 8000 yuan is the price of cabbage! Why don''t we pay 80, 000, and you chop that Zhao to death?


    Pay half and keep half. I''ll give you the balance afterwards. After such a good business, there won''t be such a shop in this village! " Le Xiaotian yelled at the group. Unexpectedly, several people stopped!


    "Brother in law, eighty thousand yuan! Enough to marry a daughter-in-law several times. Shall we do it or not? " A young man asked excitedly.


    "I''ll do what your sister does! Don''t you know that brother Zhao and master Shui are brothers of baibazi! He''s a tough guy on the road. His number seven or eight people follow him!


    If you touch his brother, you''ll be chopped up in pieces later! " The strong man at the head slapped him directly, but the boy covered his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    The rest of the boys also put away their mind, one by one with the guy to Han Fei and Le Xiaotian came over, originally or aggressively rush up, out of this farce, obviously feel a lot weaker momentum.


    At the moment, the woman was also helped by her daughter to the gate of the hospital. Looking at the scene from a distance, the girl said with tears in her eyes: "Mom! Let''s call the police! If it goes on like this, people will die! "


    "I can''t call the police! You forget what your mother does for a living. If the police come to your house and you get a fine, you won''t miss books! " The woman scolds a way, the corner of the mouth also continuously gushes blood, just that slap already beat her slot tooth loose.


    The girl bit her lip and didn''t make herself cry. Just now, her mother rushed up to the car and didn''t smash the guest''s car for those bastards, but now she can''t call the police because it''s hard to say. She got out of the car and was smashed, and the person was beaten. It''s really worth what she did just now!


    At the moment, the war seems to be on the verge of breaking out. Han Fei immediately says to le Xiaotian beside him, "I''ll deal with the boss, and the rest will be left to you."


    Han Fei''s understatement made Le Xiaotian pee in a flash: "big... Big brother! No such thing! I''m just kidding! It''s going to kill people! "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "then you take it easy, just interrupt your hands and feet. It''s a bit troublesome to cause human life."


    At this time, a Hun has rushed to le Xiaotian with a steel stick, and a broom of conditioned reflex sweeps him in horror.


    This kind of bamboo broom has good lethality. The boy was cut in the face before he had time to do it. He screamed and was killed.


    Le Xiaotian can''t believe the situation in front of him. Was he really knocked down by himself just now?


    Looking at those guys, the steel stick in their hands is only 50 cm, and their bamboo broom is about 1.8 meters from the beginning to the end. It''s so hard to hold in their hands that it''s not lighter to sweep down than the steel stick hit.


    In this case, what else can I do!


    Yue Xiaotian thinks about the key, and then takes a look at Han Fei. There is a big brother on the scene, so he can''t be beaten! Then he rushed up and vividly explained what is one inch long and one inch strong.


    Those bastards are not close to me, they are thrown down by Le Xiaotian, the crazy devil sweeping the floor.


    Yue Xiaotian''s heart is also expanded to the extreme. He doesn''t realize that these people are the same size as himself, and there are even four or five people who are even three or four years younger than himself. He makes it clear that he is bullying the small by the big!


    Han Fei also started at this time, easily kicked down two bastards, and then a close to capture, and then a beautiful shoulder fall, the strong man directly fell on the cracked concrete road.


    The slightly protruding cement block directly cushioned his spine, almost killed him!


    "What the hell are you doing? Come on The strong man finally knew that he was afraid, so he pressed his younger brothers.


    Those bastards are not stupid, usually bullying good and good depends on a large number of people, but this is obviously not the same level with them, who is willing to be beaten in vain.


    What''s more, each of them has been scratched by the broomstick, and they are in hot pain. How can they spare time to care about him?


    Without waiting for the strong man''s face to speak again, these bastards are ready to leave. In front of them, these two are so fierce that they have no place to say if they are really killed!


    "Come back! Come back to me! You cowards The strong man roared.


    At this time, a mountain knife was slowly put on his shoulder, the cry of the strong man''s face suddenly stopped, and his body could not help shivering.


    "Brother... Brother... It''s none of my business. I''m just taking the money to eliminate disasters for others." The strong man''s body trembled. Looking at Han Fei''s smiling face, the valve of his lower body suddenly loosened, and a heat wave instantly drenched his legs.


    "It''s none of your business to smash my car? You haven''t woken up yet, have you Han Fei intentionally and unintentionally compared the guy on his hands, and the hair on the strong man''s neck stood up.


    However, before Han Fei continued to speak, the harsh siren sounded without warning. Han Fei frowned slightly and asked the mother and daughter at the door, "did you call the police?"

 Chapter 393

    "No... no!" The girl said quickly.


    Han Fei also expected that they did not report to the police, but also showed a trace of fun on his face.


    Just now it was calm and there was nothing. The police car appeared out of thin air. It didn''t even hear the sound of a siren in advance. It was clear that it was ambush early, waiting for the net to be closed at this moment!


    "Big brother, what do you do now, the police!" Le Xiaotian is a little confused. The other party is obviously aiming at them.


    But the problem is that they just broke up with Deng shaving a few hours ago. Their feelings are like glue. How can they not be set up now?


    "Maybe it''s just a new comer who forgot to say hello. It doesn''t matter." Han Fei is very calm, and then a foot will lead the son of a bitch to kick dizzy, looking at his slightly deformed jaw, the next half of his life is also guilty.


    "Stop it! Don''t move! If you dare to beat people when you see us coming, you two are rampant enough! " The two guys from the police car were young and had nothing to do with it. They were supposed to jump out and take all after the event, but they were in a state of panic and uneasiness.


    Han Fei smiles. He doesn''t care about the two boys at all. He goes straight to the woman and asks, "how are you hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    The woman looked at Han Fei uneasily and said, "no... it''s not in the way."


    Han Fei knew what she was worried about, and then he said with a smile, "thanks for what happened just now. If the car breaks down, someone will pay for it. You don''t have to worry. There''s not much money. Take it first and go back to a hospital to have a look."


    Han Fei takes out his wallet and gives all the cash to this woman. No matter what she does now, she is at least a responsible mother, followed by a responsible hotel owner. These two points are enough!


    For a moment, the woman couldn''t respond. The thick money in her hand was enough for her daughter to spend the whole year on school and miscellaneous expenses. Before she could speak, the man was walking towards the roadside.


    The rest was the same as expected. After a lot of gibberish, they were handcuffed and put on the police car. As for those bastards, they were too weak to catch up. They all disappeared. Everything was so natural.


    Half an hour later, the two guys bring Han Fei and Le Xiaotian to the detention room on the third floor. The door lock that was broken during the day has been replaced with a new one. Perhaps due to limited funds, such a lock only needs a piece of iron wire to open easily.


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t say anything. In the middle of the night, Deng shaves his head and they have already gone to bed. In addition, they drink a lot one by one. Even if they call, they can''t wake up.


    "Xiaotian, what do you think of the environment here?" Han Fei said.


    "It''s disgusting when I come here during the day. Now I have a feeling of staying in a hotel." Yue Xiaotian said.


    Happiness comes from comparison. In the small courtyard where they lived just now, the windows are still papery, and there are large loopholes in some places. They just lay down and soon heard the buzzing of mosquitoes.


    But the only electrical appliance in the room is the old-fashioned hanging wire light bulb, not to mention the liquid of electric mosquito repellent incense, not even a plate of mosquito repellent incense has been found, not to mention the musty smell from the mat.


    Now this place is not only free of mosquitoes, but also has two big ceiling fans blowing on the top. Le Xiaotian is quite satisfied now!


    "Oh, you''re enjoying yourself! But don''t be happy too early. The bed is not for you. I have to make do with you in the corner tonight. " A young man sneered twice, and then pointed to several steel pipes standing in the corner.


    The first time Le Xiaotian came in, he didn''t know. So Han Fei laughed a little. Looking at the guy who just opened his mouth was the same as looking at the dead man.


    "Boy, you are using money to help people to eliminate disasters. The wrong target is your business ability. You can cultivate it slowly the day after tomorrow. But if you don''t know how to keep everything on the line, it''s a matter of character. If you don''t do it well, you''ll commit a sin.


    Our brothers were woken up by you in the middle of the night. If they don''t even get a good night''s sleep, it''s a bit unreasonable, isn''t it Han Fei light mouth way.


    The boy''s face changed, and then he gave himself a blow and yelled at Han Fei. Without saying a word, he handcuffed them to two steel pipes and walked away with a smile.


    "Xiao Tian, tell me what I feel now." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "I''m not happy. I want to hit people!" Yue Xiaotian said truthfully.


    "Well, I remember what the boy looked like just now. I''ll find a chance to compare with him tomorrow." Han Fei finish point on root big Su smoked two, didn''t expect this backwater bullshit is quite a lot.


    Yue Xiaotian''s heart slightly beat a drum: "brother, if I really do it, then I will become a assaulting policeman?"


    "Wool! How many policemen can there be at the junction of urban and rural areas? All the official and competent policemen have met at the dinner table tonight. The two boys just now are at most temporary workers who come in through the back door.


    If you say hello tomorrow, you''ll have to go out and make a living on your own. Maybe you''re a drummer or a bricklayer. What are you afraid of? " Han Fei stretched out and then walked toward the row of beds.


    Yue Xiaotian''s mind immediately became active. Then he suddenly realized something. He turned his head and looked at the steel stick beside him. The empty handcuffs on the ground were so conspicuous!


    "Brother, how did you do it? Help me to untie it, too?" Yue Xiaotian said.


    "This thing can''t be opened without a key, otherwise the expert who catches the lock will be slapped in the face. You''ll have to make do with it tonight." Han Fei came with a mat and pillow.


    Le Xiaotian''s eyes changed in an instant. He couldn''t open them without a key. How did big brother do it? Is it the legendary bone shrinking skill? It''s not scientific!


    In addition to the inconvenience of turning over with handcuffs, there''s nothing else. Le Xiaotian fell asleep after a reply. He was really sleepy when this happened in the middle of the night.


    As for the culprits here, they are all petty thieves and timid. In addition, they recognize Han Fei at a glance. They are ruthless people who have been here during the day, but no one dares to ask them for trouble after eating the leopard. They are safe all night.


    The next morning, just after dawn, two guys on duty came in with batons. When they saw Le Xiaotian lying on the mat and Han Fei smoking, their faces changed instantly!


    "Who did it! Who did it! Who handed over the mat and pillow? " A young man said angrily.


    Originally, I wanted to make them suffer, but now it seems that it''s much more comfortable than they slept in that courtyard last night!


    "What are you yelling about? Can you have a sense of public morality if you make such a noise in the morning and let people go to bed?" Le Xiaotian''s mentality has also expanded a lot, and he opens his mouth to the guy.


    As soon as he heard this, he was angry and wanted to start. However, another guy standing next to him had sharp eyes. He pointed to Han Fei by the window and the handcuffs above the steel pipe. His face also changed slightly.


    Even the handcuffs can be broken. This guy is definitely dangerous!


    Han Fei is too lazy to compete with these two boys. He estimates that Deng''s head shaver is almost asleep. Then he gets through his phone. In a short time, Deng''s head shaver''s angry voice comes from the phone.


    "Damn it! These two sons of bitches, a while ago, their father begged me to let them in to do a chore. Who gave them the power to drive a police car to arrest people! Nonsense Deng shaved his head and growled on the phone.


    Han Fei is also a smile. Whoever believes this is a fool. Deng shaved his head to say this is undoubtedly to show his attitude, and Han Fei won''t break it at the moment.


    "Brother, you give them the phone, and I''ll wake them up!" Deng shaved his head and said angrily.


    Han Fei laughs, and then points out to the guy who just blew up his hair: "you Deng Suo''s phone, come and answer it."


    As soon as the guy saw that the phone was really being connected, he walked over suspiciously. This was just a "hello", and Deng''s angry voice of shaving his head came from the phone.


    "You son of a bitch! If you are blind, anyone dares to catch you! Who do you think you are! The emperor Deng shaved his head and roared a few times, and the boy''s face became ugly instantly.


    They just came in two days ago. They didn''t meet Deng Suo several times. They said they knew who was on the other side of the phone!


    In such a remote place, those who can wear uniforms have a natural sense of superiority and pride. Before they know the identity of each other, they are scolded. Who can bear it!


    "Who are you! If you don''t have a clean mouth, believe it or not, I''ll take you out and shut you up for two days Roared the lad.


    Deng shaved his head and was so angry that when he was contradicted by one of his subordinates, he said angrily: "dog day thing! I''m your father


    "Screw you! I''m still your grandfather! A piece of junk The guy finished and hung up.


    I was just about to drop my mobile phone on the ground in my anger. Suddenly, I felt that my wrist was clamped by steel pliers. The pain like bone crack immediately made him cry.


    "Boy, take it easy. It''s fruit 7 that just came out. It''s damaged accidentally. You can''t afford to sell your two kidneys." Han Fei said with a smile, this will be the phone back.


    The guy''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his face was full of panic. He just rushed at the hand, and the other party started to storm. It''s not like playing to clean them up!


    However, the leakage of the house happened to be accompanied by continuous rain at night. This guy was scared to death, but at this time, the ring of his mobile phone rang again. After looking at the caller ID, it was team Zhang who took them to the door!


    At the beginning, in order to find a job, their family did not give less gifts to team Zhang. In private, they both called him master. He was invited to visit several places around the town where he could play. Whether he could become a full member in the future depends on team Zhang''s attitude.


    "Hello, master, what can I do for you when you call so early?" The guy asked politely.


    "Er Gouzi, you are really a dog''s day thing! Before I woke up, I was picked up and scolded by Deng Suo!


    Even Deng Suo dares to scold the miscellaneous things. Why don''t you go to heaven! Why don''t you compare with the sun! Stop it! Now you two write a report and give it to my desk. Go back and walk on your own! " Team Zhang roared on the phone.

 Chapter 394

    This time, the boy did not have the pride before, his face turned pale and paralyzed on the ground.


    Not long after that, the sound of hasty footsteps came from the corridor. A young man in his 30s and 12S came in quickly. As soon as he saw that Han Fei was safe and sound, he immediately breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Brother! Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding The young man came over and shook Han Fei''s hand, hoping to dig out his heart and show his sincerity.


    The two guys have a dead face, looking at team Zhang and the other side so eager, they really poked the hornet''s nest this time!


    finished! This time it''s over! Back to clean up, ready to go south to find a job site!


    "Captain Zhang is polite. Since it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK to explain clearly. You see, my brother is still handcuffed now." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Captain Zhang just reflected that Deng Suo had drunk a lot last night, and now he is not very sober. He quickly picked himself up and came back to the rescue field, and told him to minimize the impact anyway!


    Otherwise, this one is not willing to report something to the forestry bureau, and a group of them will have to be laid off!


    Compared with their current treatment and future, the apprentices under the two Zhonghua and three thousand yuan red envelopes said that sacrifice would be sacrifice, and there was no need to think about it at all.


    "Where''s the key! Take it out Captain Zhang yelled at the boy!


    "Master... Master, here is the key." The boy said pitifully.


    "Don''t call me Shifu! I don''t have a master like you Team Zhang roared and grabbed the key. It seemed that something was wrong.


    "Damn it, I''m mad!" Team Zhang murmured and hurried to help Le Xiaotian open the handcuffs.


    The prisoners were shocked when they saw this scene from a distance. They didn''t expect that the two men were so big that even the cold faced Yan Luo Zhang brigade came to make amends for them.


    Yesterday, they came to Li''s junior. After they went out, they had to say hello to the brothers. The backstage of old Li''s family is hard enough. They have to walk around when they see each other. They can''t give them any advice!


    "Brother, you have a large number of adults. I''ll tell you something disrespectful. We all drank too much last night. No one thought this would happen.


    Otherwise, if you say hello to the people below in advance, you won''t get into trouble, will you? " Team leader Zhang is playing hard. He''s trying his best to make things big and small.


    Looking at Han Fei''s not angry now, maybe this thing can really be suppressed.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "team Zhang is polite. Since it''s a misunderstanding, don''t mention it any more."


    Captain Zhang was elated when he heard this. Unexpectedly, Han Fei immediately changed his words and said, "but team Zhang, I have another thing to trouble you. If it''s serious, it''s not serious. It''s just that my heart is blocked."


    Captain Zhang said with an air of awe inspiring: "brother, please let me know if you have anything! There''s basically nothing I can''t do in our area! "


    "In fact, it''s nothing. My car was smashed by some bastards last night." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Captain Zhang''s face changed again and again. He pondered for two seconds and said, "brother, I''ll give you an account of this matter this afternoon at the latest."


    "In that case, please team Zhang. We still have to go back now. We''ll get together when we leave in two days. Team Zhang will certainly come here." Han Fei patted the shoulder of the team and said.


    "You''re welcome, brother! I''ll be there by then! I''ll be there for sure Captain Zhang said quickly.


    Han Fei smiles and leads Le Xiaotian out.


    "Big brother, is that all? You don''t want to pursue those two boys? " Le Xiaotian asked.


    "The villain has to be grinded by the villain. Naturally, those two kids will be repaired by Zhang Yanluo. If you are angry, you can go back and do it yourself some time." Han Fei patted Le Xiaotian on the shoulder and said.


    Compared with the time when I just met him, Le Xiaotian is more mature now, but he has to polish patiently for a while.


    "Elder brother, let''s forget it. I think those two boys were scared white just now. I don''t think they will have a good life in the future. We are the people who do great things. We have a big pattern. There''s no need to worry with those two poor people, right?" Le Xiaotian asked tentatively.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "it''s up to you. Go around and get some money from a bank."


    Han Fei doesn''t get much money, that is to say, it''s filled with a medium sized black plastic bag. Most of Le Xiaotian hasn''t seen so much cash since he was a child. Now he volunteers to help Han Fei hold it up, and the whole person is as excited as chicken blood.


    "Such a little money is exciting. Didn''t you just talk about the pattern?" Han Fei joked.


    Le Xiaotian is also a little embarrassed. On second thought, he has a Mercedes Benz, and he is also worth hundreds of thousands of people. Can''t you help shivering at the sight of the hundreds of thousands?


    When thinking about this, Han Fei has stopped an electric tricycle, which can''t even see a taxi at the junction of urban and rural areas. It''s good to meet such a car now.


    "Two bosses, where are you going?" Asked the middle-aged driver with dwarfism.


    Han Fei immediately reported an address, the latter immediately showed the color of embarrassment: "boss, that place is too partial, I go to a trip back, there is no business on the way..."


    "Make your own price for more money." Han Fei interrupts directly.


    "How about one hundred and two?" The driver asked tentatively.


    "If you can get there in an hour, I''ll add you 80!" Han Fei said with a smile, and directly asked Le Xiaotian to get on the bus.


    "Good! Boss, you have a firm seat! " The driver was as excited as a chicken, but it''s a pity that this kind of electric tricycle can''t match the internal combustion engine.


    It took more than half an hour for the police car to drive up last night. The driver also showed a playful attitude. After all, it took one hour and fifteen minutes to get to the smelly ditch.


    Subconsciously looked at the next time, the driver was obviously very depressed, Han Fei directly took out two red tickets to hand up, said: "don''t change."


    After the latter''s accident, he immediately gave thanks, and then he was excited to return to the original road.


    Le Xiaotian also looks envious. Money is willful. He tries to beat his big brother on the back to see if he can get a tip of 100 or 200.


    It''s day now, and the two red lanterns hanging at the door have already been taken down. Although the villagers all know what they are doing here, they still have to pay attention to face when people come and go in the daytime.


    When they came to the gate of the hospital, there was a woman''s sobbing voice. At the same time, accompanied by a man''s arrogant voice, Han Fei''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. This voice sounds familiar. It should be the gang who smashed the car last night.


    Good guy, the police station hasn''t taken action yet. It''s hard for you to take the initiative to come to the door without giving a warm response.


    "You cocksucker! Didn''t you do well last night! What''s your guest! I Pooh! I really think of myself as something serious! " The man was swearing and the woman was sobbing in a low voice.


    When Han Fei kicked the door open, the man was loosely dressed in a big underpants, with a belt in his hand, and there was a lot of blood on the metal button.


    On the other hand, the woman was sitting on the ground naked with her legs in her arms. Her face was blue and purple, and her back was full of streaks of blood.


    Maybe it was tortured for a long time. The woman was numb. Even Han Fei didn''t look up when they came in. She still put her head on her knees and sobbed in a low voice.


    Han Fei really heard what he said just now. This woman suffered from this disaster just because she stopped them smashing the car last night. For any well-dressed ordinary person, I''m afraid most of them just took a small video and sent it to the circle of friends, and then added one or two words of emotion.


    As for a few of them, maybe they will call the police. That''s all. After all, they have nothing to do with the smashing of other people''s cars. It''s the only way to protect themselves.


    But this woman, who lives in other people''s spitting stars and gossip, just blocked the gang with her own body.


    There is only one reason. The car is left by the hotel guests. As long as the guest stays in her hotel, he can''t let his car be smashed!


    Although there is a humble signboard hanging at the door, and the word "Hotel" on it has been out of color for a long time, for so many years, the people in and out of it are all men who eat meat


    In the eyes of people around her, she is a red light district where meat is sold. Even those sweet talkers in bed will scold a whore and spit after getting out of bed.


    Women also know this, but they have never taken down the signboard of the hotel. The humble billboard has become the only persistence in her heart, even though all people have regarded it as a memorial archway of self deception for so many years.


    Until last night, two handsome young brothers came to stay. The woman couldn''t believe her ears. They were wild and tentative, but they finally went to the opposite hut to sleep.


    They really took it as a place to stay. When they gave money, they didn''t have the slightest disdain on their faces, and no one spat at them. For the first time in so many years, she felt like a person.


    When the door is closed, a woman feels respect. She thought that her life would be like this. Saving money for her daughter to go to college is her only hope to live.


    But it was because of the night that women vaguely felt that maybe they had other reasons to live.


    This kind of thought then grew up like wild grass, and her heart was excited, eager, and had the same pleasure of rebirth.


    That night, she was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep. When she heard the movement outside and knew that the other party was going to smash the car of the guest, she didn''t know where the courage came from. She rushed up without hesitation and refused to retreat even if she was beaten.


    I thought it was over, but the other party came to me early this morning. After doing the work of animals, it was this series of torture. The reason was that she blocked them and smashed the car last night.


    The woman was numb, but she didn''t regret it. She only hoped that her daughter, who went to school in the town, would not come back and see what she was like now.


    Just when the woman was in a panic, she suddenly thought of a miserable howl like killing a pig. She looked up numbly, and the blood was red in front of her eyes

 Chapter 395

    "Brother, isn''t this guy dead?" Le Xiaotian feels that his scalp is numb. After following Han Fei for so long, it''s the first time that he sees Han Fei''s cruel hand on people.


    "If you die, you can dig a hole and bury it. It''s better to have one less scum." Han Fei said.


    Le Xiaotian is bold, careful to extend his hand to the next nose, which was slightly relieved: "big brother, still angry, do you want to call an ambulance, or I''m afraid he will finish sooner or later!"


    "It''s called wool. Break your legs and throw it in the ditch." Han Fei opens his mouth. It seems that the person in front of him is not a man, but a field mouse caught in the warehouse.


    "Big brother, this guy is not alone. Let''s clean him up. What should we do when those bastards take revenge?" Yue Xiaotian said, looking at the woman on the ground, the meaning was obvious.


    "It''s best if they come. If they don''t come, they''ll root out this cancer!" Han Fei said.


    Le Xiaotian now understands what Han Fei means, and without saying a word, he drags a man like a dead dog out of the door.


    Just now Han Fei said that let''s break his legs. If before, Le Xiaotian rejected this kind of violence from the bottom of his heart. But when you think about the smashing and beating of your Internet bar, and then contact the woman''s experience, the balance in your heart is gradually tilted.


    Just to stop them from smashing the car, he was beaten by the belt for so long. What did he take human life for!


    Yue Xiaotian''s mood is brewing. He thinks of Du Jinlong''s decisive decision when he takes people to work. Then he looks at the stones on the ground. If he didn''t meet Han Fei himself, I''m afraid that his last encounter with a Xiang would be worse than this woman!


    Everything is always nervous for the first time. Finally, ten minutes later, Le Xiaotian grabs the stone on the ground and smashes it up with his eyes closed. When he hears the "click" sound, his brain suddenly becomes confused and falls on the ground.


    "Xiang... Ah Xiang..."


    Le Xiaotian couldn''t tell whether he was excited or afraid. He couldn''t believe that he had just moved his hand. The first thing in his mind was the girl who had a mole on the corner of his mouth and liked to make her own kebabs when she had nothing to do.


    Le Xiaotian takes out his mobile phone and shakes to get through to Ah Xiang''s phone. Then there comes a surprise, but she deliberately shows a trace of disgust: "I can do it. I don''t want to go home at night. I still don''t answer the phone. If you have the ability, don''t call me all the time!"


    "Xiang, i... I miss you." Le Xiaotian hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t open the door after all.


    When miss a Xiang heard this, her words also became strange: "Xiaotian, are you not sick today?"


    "I''m not sick!" Yue Xiaotian Hu answered suspiciously.


    "You''re not sick. What''s wrong with you! Don''t charge for the phone! Have you found a job! You can''t let me keep you for the rest of your life Miss a Xiang''s phone is full of noise.


    Le Xiaotian listened, but his face was warm with a smile. The confusion in his heart was gradually disappearing. The big man did something and didn''t do something. The ruler in his heart, for his beloved girl


    "Xiang, I love you!" Yue Xiaotian said suddenly.


    "I''m nervous again. I don''t have any money. I''ll save 300 for you when I go out. Don''t hurt yourself when I go out." Ah Hsiang said, this time her voice was much softer than just now.


    Le Xiaotian was so moved that he hung up immediately.


    Look at the son of a bitch who fainted on the ground, Le Xiaotian''s mentality has also changed a lot, dragging him towards the stinky ditch at the door.


    The ditch is very shallow, some places have bottomed out, and Le Xiaotian doesn''t worry about drowning. After rolling this guy down, he turns back to the yard.


    At the moment, the woman has been dressed, the body is still shivering, the face of a blue and purple looking at people''s hearts panic.


    As for the black plastic bag in front of her, you can see the bright red hundred yuan bills from the open mouth of the bag.


    Han Fei has made it very clear that with the money, she can change places, set up a stall or do other business, and her daughter can grow up in a relatively good environment. She always lives in other people''s eyes and spits. After all, it''s not a matter.


    "Brother, I can''t take the money!" The woman clenched her fist and said, then she clenched her lips.


    The money is astronomical enough for her to bring her daughter a new life, but she still sticks to the bottom line of her heart, not her own things, can''t want it!


    Han Fei laughed, then lit a cigarette and said, "even if it''s not for you, you have to think more about your child. Don''t stop the child''s way out?


    If you feel uneasy, take it as if I borrowed it from you. Whether it''s 30 years or 40 years, it will be paid off one day, won''t it? "


    Thinking of her daughter, the woman hesitated and finally reached out and took the money bag from Han Fei. Then she knelt down and cried in silence: "thank you... Thank you!"


    Le Xiaotian is a smart guy. He quickly helps the woman up without waiting for Han Fei''s signal.


    "I''m afraid I have to nag you today, elder sister. We want to have lunch here at noon. Is it convenient for you?" Yue Xiaotian said.


    The woman immediately reflected the meaning of the words and quickly said, "convenient! Convenient! You wait. I''ll go to the garden and pull vegetables now! "


    The woman wiped her tears and went to the back of the house. There was a small wooden door on the wall connecting the garden. Until the woman went in, Le Xiaotian said, "brother, I don''t know if I should say a word?"


    Han Fei laughed: "then you don''t say it."


    Yue Xiaotian is dumb, and it''s really unnecessary to think about it.


    Originally, in his opinion, Han Fei''s ability to give the mother and daughter 20000 or 30000 yuan has been a great help to them. All of a sudden, so much money has been thrown in. What else can he say besides being kind-hearted?


    "But elder brother, I really threw the stinky ditch at that guy just now. I''m sure those bastards will come to the door when they see someone lost. Shall we call the police?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s not necessary to call the police. If you can solve things by yourself, you should try not to trouble others. It''s all from the villagers for so many years. The water is muddy inside.


    Maybe we''ll be released when we''re on our way. If we want to solve the problem once and for all, we have to rely on ourselves. "


    "Big brother is worthy of being big brother. It''s so far sighted!" Yue Xiaotian said.


    Han Fei looked at Le Xiaotian in surprise: "when did you learn to flatter, boy?"


    Le Xiaotian laughed awkwardly: "I''m keeping pace with the times, but brother, if they come to look for trouble, there must be more people than last night.


    I''m afraid it''s not enough to rely on us alone. Would you like to call brother Zhang? He can hold me up at least fifty by himself


    "Brother Zhang still has to be there. Don''t worry about it. Let brother Jinlong take someone to deal with it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Isn''t brother Jinlong going out to make trouble on the battlefield? Will it delay him to bring people here at this time? " Le Xiaotian asked.


    Han Fei laughs: "you''re quite well informed. It''s a coincidence that his battlefield is just two villages away from here. When he goes out, he also brings a hundred and eighty people. It''s not a big deal."


    When Le Xiaotian heard this, he was completely relieved. Although Du Jinlong''s younger brothers had some dishes, they were all from the authentic way. Compared with these shrimps, they are much better. Maybe they can really bring each other together.


    At this time, the woman came over from the backyard with a handful of vegetables. She hesitated a little and said to them, "it''s dusty at the door. If you don''t mind, why don''t you come to the inner room?"


    "Elder brother, why don''t we go in and have a seat? I''ve just had several mouthfuls of ash." Yue Xiaotian is just saying that a breeze rolls the dust around the door and sweeps over. Han Fei nods immediately.


    The inner room is more formal. Although it has been for many years, the paint on the wall has turned yellow, but it is clean, which is quite different from the dilapidated appearance on the outside.


    Maybe it''s because no one has been a guest for many years. There''s not even a teapot on the empty table, let alone apples and bananas.


    The woman didn''t know what to treat them for a moment. Standing at the door, she was a little embarrassed. Han Fei then said with a smile, "it''s OK. We''ll just sit and chat."


    The woman answered, and then said, "my daughter''s room is in the East. It''s all school things. There''s nothing to look at. The room in the west is a little comic book. You can read it to relieve your boredom."


    Han Fei nods and smiles. The woman turns around and goes to the kitchen.


    It''s not a matter for two big men to sit. Han Fei then strolls around the room. The room in the East looks quiet. There is an old desk and chair with a small lamp on it.


    In the corner of the wall is a bookshelf, on which there are a lot of learning materials. There are many awards pasted on one side of the light wall, at least more than that in Qingxue''s room.


    The only decoration in the cabin is a glass fish tank the size of a sea bowl. There are two goldfish, one black and one red, swimming in it. It can be seen that this is the best condition that a woman can provide for her daughter.


    At this time, in the west room, Le Xiaotian''s excited cry came: "big brother! Come and see! Look what I found


    Han Fei gave a faint smile. How did the boy yell? Who knows what he saw, and then he walked towards the west room.


    Just as I entered the door, a musty smell got into my nose. Every step would leave a shallow footprints. The sunlight shot into a light column through the broken window paper, and the dense stars were full of dust.


    This room, obviously, hasn''t been in for years!


    On a south facing wall, there is a regular eight diagrams. Due to disrepair, part of the wall is missing. Below it is a relic without the upper part of the body. As for the censer on the chopping board, it has been buried in ashes.

 Chapter 396

    Han Fei didn''t think much, and then he was interrupted by Le Xiaotian.


    "Brother, look! Is it an antique? How much is it worth? " Le Xiaotian excitedly holds a life size bronze man, which is densely dotted with acupoints and meridians. At first glance, it''s a thing of the past years.


    "You''re smart. If it''s really an antique, you don''t think people would think of selling it for a more comfortable place?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Yue Xiaotian is dumb for a moment. It''s a truth to think about it, but this bronze man seems to think it''s a good thing. It''s much better than the plaster man displayed by the medical school.


    Han Fei turned around the room. It was estimated that the things inside had been dusty for decades, and no one had touched them.


    As for the woman said that those boring comic book, Han Fei also saw, do not know what age left things, are all fine brush stroke up.


    The villains in the painting have no facial features, just rough human figures, one by one with unknown positions. As for the characters above, Han Fei really doesn''t know them. Maybe those scholars who study ancient Chinese characters can recognize some of them.


    Han Fei is also slightly puzzled. If it''s really some kind of ancient writing, there''s no reason to put it in the debris room like junk!


    Looking at the incomplete, some of them are damp and moldy, some of them are moth eaten, all of them are powder. If there is any quintessence of Chinese culture, it will be a great loss!


    After studying for a long time, Han Fei didn''t see anything. Curious, he took a picture on his mobile phone and sent it to the Internet, but he didn''t compare it with a similar picture. He was also a bit strange in his heart.


    According to the theory of decipherment, the intermittent appearance of the same pattern text can infer the relationship between the surrounding symbols. These symbols obviously have a complete system, so there is no reason why they can''t be found on the Internet!


    If it''s a rare ancient writing, it''s fair to say that it''s carved on tortoise shell pottery, but it''s written on kraft paper with a brush. It''s obvious that the people who left this book know the writing on it.


    If there had been nothing for hundreds or thousands of years, there would have been no oxidation residue left. Han Fei estimated that this book would last three or four generations. But why can''t he find the slightest clue on the Internet? It''s really strange.


    "Brother, these are not martial arts secrets. If you find these in a cave, will you go to heaven immediately?" Le Xiaotian asked excitedly.


    Han Fei laughed: "you think too much, study your bronze man well."


    Han Fei then continued to read the rest of the old books, which were all made of kraft paper and thread bound. They were all written down with a fine brush. The characters on them changed a little. As for the symbols, they were almost the same.


    Han Fei has a vague feeling that such a pile of ancient books, like waste paper, seems to be more like research notes. As for what he studies, Han Fei has no idea at all.


    Han Fei''s judgment is naturally based on this. For example, the villains in the first three books are almost the same, but there are some differences in some details. The words above seem to be a large number of records and analysis made for the differences in these details.


    But if you can''t recognize the words on it, it doesn''t make sense if it''s rotten. Moreover, even if you can translate the words into Chinese characters that you can understand, it seems to be a waste of effort.


    There are almost forty or fifty such ancient books. Predecessors have studied so many, but they have not come up with anything. They are full of reading these failed notes.


    As the woman said, these comic books are just reading to relieve boredom.


    Han Fei immediately put these books back to their original position. Looking at the notes and bronze figures, there is a huge eight diagrams painted on the wall. He doesn''t know what the family''s ancestors did.


    Han Fei didn''t care, and finally turned his eyes to the censer in front of the statue.


    This is a ceramic censer. It''s the size of a sea bowl for soup. If it''s true, maybe this censer can still be an antique.


    Han Fei wiped a little dust on the stove, and then he gave up the unrealistic idea. There was no other reason. On the piece he wiped off, there were five small words: "long live Chairman Mao".


    Han Fei smiles. At this moment, a woman''s scream comes from the door, accompanied by the roar of the engine.


    As soon as Han Fei''s face changed, he quickly walked out of the house. The careless censer didn''t put down steadily, and fell to the ground with a bang. The soot and dust accumulated for decades instantly dispersed.


    Han Fei didn''t care. Now people have problems. Who cares about a broken censer!


    Soon after they left, the smoke and dust slowly spread out. In a thick pile of incense ash, a corner of a piece of square jade was suddenly exposed. The soft color light was reflected in the sun, and some marks were engraved on it, which was quite similar to those little people in ancient books.


    When Han Fei and Le Xiaotian arrived at the door, they were surrounded by people outside. At least 40 gangsters with sticks blocked the door.


    The leader was a big man with a shaved head, a cottage cigar in his mouth, a pair of Tyrannosaurus Rex glasses on his face, and a pair of golf clubs in his hand.


    However, looking at the pits above, it''s obvious that hitting people is more than playing ball.


    Han Fei smiles. This is the first time that he has seen this kind of incognigible dress. Looking at the black Hummer parked on the side of the road, I think this guy is the boss of this group of bastards!


    Han Fei said to the woman, "come in and sit. Don''t come out if you have nothing to do."


    The woman answered with a panic, thinking that Han Fei might use it. After putting down the kitchen knife, she went to the inner room.


    Han Fei then turned his eyes to the guy at the head and said, "why, my man smashed my car, and now he''s in a hurry to lose money? Look, you have so many people all at once. Aren''t you planning to raise money on the spot? "


    "Boy! How can we talk to brother Shui! It''s not big or small. I''m tired of living, isn''t it? " The guy at the head didn''t open his mouth, and a little brother nearby had already blown up.


    As for the water elder brother, he was calm and relaxed. He dug his earwax and blew it. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the two people in front of him.


    Le Xiaotian knew it was time for him to open his mouth, and then he yelled at the boy, "what are you again? Whose pants have fallen out and they haven''t worn underpants, showing you this thing. If you don''t want to die, go away!"


    The boy was angry when he heard that. He just grabbed a stainless steel hollow pipe and was ready to come up, but he was stopped by the water elder brother.


    Brother Shui took off his glasses and looked at Han Fei. He said contemptuously, "boy, I haven''t inquired about it before I came here. This village is full of brother Shui''s territory outside the town. Do you think it''s too long for you to carry your hair on me?"


    Han Fei didn''t speak with a smile. This kind of small group of dozens of people is not even a hair on the seashore. They don''t even have the interest of rolling.


    But in this small place, the other side is the biggest black fish in the mud. If you don''t pull him out and cut him, there will be no peace in the mud.


    "You''re the water brother. You don''t look like you''re here to lose money. Open the window and tell the truth." Han Fei said with a smile, self-care point on a big Su.


    The water brother was confused in an instant. Looking at the smashed Mercedes Benz, there were at least hundreds of thousands of them. Then he looked at the strong self-confidence in his words. It didn''t seem to be affectation. At the moment, his heart was beating a little.


    He has been wandering in this area for so many years, and he has heard a lot of idle articles and anecdotes on the road.


    In the past, there was a big brother in the neighboring town who followed the No. 100 brothers. He never paid attention to people. Once he met a middle-aged man who was going back to his hometown to sweep his grave, a little conflict happened inadvertently.


    Looking at each other''s honest, that is, the appearance of workshop workers, he was crazy on the spot and threatened to dig their ancestral graves and burn their ancestral houses.


    At that time, when the police arrived, the group of people scattered. But that night, five members of the eldest brother''s family were covered with sacks and sank into the nearby river.


    As for his younger brothers, their limbs were broken overnight. They were all comminuted fractures. They were useless all their lives.


    All of a sudden, so many strong labor force were lost. The place was also known as the disabled village for a while. Afterwards, it was reported that the man who had gone back to his hometown to sweep his grave committed a homicide several decades ago and fled to the golden triangle.


    Bit by bit in that piece of evil ground planted a root, is already soaring up, under hundreds of people with AK with local generals can work hard.


    Think about that big brother so arrogant, originally thought that the other party is a sick cat, intended to wantonly trample, until the other side inadvertently opened his mouth revealed a bloody tooth, everything is too late!


    After this incident spread, the people around them deeply understood a truth. Sometimes, the more low-key and abnormal, they may not be able to touch the iron plate. If they touch it easily, it will be either death or injury.


    At present, the boy is not calm. Brother Shui immediately pretends to be frank and asks, "brother, I''m not afraid of anything, but I don''t like to make enemies. You don''t look like an ordinary person. What''s your way?"


    Han Fei laughs. This guy is not completely brain damaged. At least he knows how to talk before he starts. But Han Fei is not in the mood to talk with such a small shrimp.


    "There''s nothing to say, either lose money or start. Everyone is very busy. Don''t delay anyone''s time." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Han Feifei is like this, brother Shui''s heart is more and more bottomless, then changed a circuitous way and asked: "brother, you drive a Mercedes Benz, I don''t understand. What do you want to do with the gratitude and resentment of other people in the village?


    To put it bluntly, it''s all about compensation for demolition. It''s about your identity and financial resources, and the one hundred and two hundred thousand will not let you go all the way? "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "don''t beat around the Bush, you are still saying that, either lose money or do it, and then it''s boring."


    See the younger brothers are dissatisfied with the discussion, water elder brother''s face is also some faint can''t hang.


    Since his debut, when did he talk to others so low that he was angry for three times, but the boy didn''t come in, and refused to give his life. If he went on like this, he couldn''t find anything useful, and he would be despised by his younger brothers.

 Chapter 397

    It can''t go on like this!


    The people in and out of the village are just looking for face. If they lose their face, they won''t be able to take them for long!


    Water elder brother weigh one or two, now put the potential risk in the back of the mind, otherwise grind Ji go on, there may be younger brother to leave on the spot, perhaps the other party is just a little stinky money!


    Make up one''s mind, water elder brother also has no good hesitation, immediately weighed the club in the hand, cold voice way: "brother, since you can''t speak well, don''t blame me not to give you face.


    I''ll ask you again for the last time, what''s the origin of you, or you''ll have to bear any misunderstanding! "


    Han Fei took a cigarette and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can''t misunderstand. You smashed the car and I hit the man. What''s wrong with such an obvious thing?"


    Brother Shui''s face also became gloomy. They all said that people wanted face and trees wanted skin. He was low-profile enough, but the other side didn''t take him seriously at all, and his attitude was still so arrogant.


    This kind of person is not lengtouqing to cross the river dragon, if the former directly with the guy to greet, water brother is not a little eyesight, this has been enduring until now has not been difficult.


    "Brother, what do you mean by your attitude? You have made it clear that you want to fight against us, right?" Brother Shui said fiercely.


    "The trough! Now I can see how long your reflection arc is Le Xiaotian at this time exaggerated called a voice, that full of disdain and exclamation, let water elder brother can no longer hold back.


    "Damn it! Brothers, come on! Kill them Water elder brother a Hello, those younger brothers with hit chicken blood like howl rushed up, but he is put away the club toward the Hummer.


    Their brother woodlouse never had the idea of taking the lead. After waiting for his younger brother to take the man down, a big brother appeared to let the guy off the hook and let him down.


    Le Xiaotian knew that he could only be beaten if he stayed on such an occasion. He quickly dropped a cruel word and jumped into the yard. Looking at Han Fei, he had the heroic momentum of being a man, and then picked up the kitchen knife on the ground and asked in a low voice: "brother, do you want a guy?"


    Han Fei snuffs out the cigarette end in his hand and looks at Le Xiaotian helplessly. Without a word, he walks directly to the opposite group,


    Although the other side has a number of advantages, Han Fei unarmed also did not bring a guy, but this does not affect the doomed outcome.


    All the screams are endless. Han Fei is capable and decisive. All the bastards in front of him are all fighting to defeat the enemy. He calmly walks all the way to brother Shui.


    Compared with Han Fei''s indifference, brother Shui was already flustered, and the screams behind him kept coming one after another. It took him a long time. He didn''t even touch the car door, and the kids he brought seemed to have called one by one!


    After listening to the scream behind him, it gradually turned into a film of wailing. For two or three seconds, there was no new tenor, and a few drops of cold sweat appeared on brother Shui''s forehead.


    "It''s just... It''s all... It''s all over?" Brother Shui''s heart is beating wildly. His right leg, whose heel is off the ground, has never been able to step forward. But now he has no courage to turn around to see what happened behind him.


    Le Xiaotian looks at the back of the real, see more than 40 bastards a blink of an eye, all by Han Fei to clean up, now holding the kitchen knife toward water brother rushed up.


    Listening to the rapid running sound behind him, brother Shui''s flustered heart suddenly calmed down a lot, and immediately reflected that this was the Yellow haired boy before, subconsciously put his hand into the open coat.


    In summer, of course, it''s not to be forced, it''s because only such a coat can completely cover the iron pimple''s figure.


    In the inside pocket, a steel ball bullet gun has been grasped by brother Shui. This gun is his greatest reliance in travel, and he has saved his life more than once.


    Although it''s not as sharp as a real gun, it''s not a big problem to blow your head at close range!


    Listening to the footsteps behind him getting closer and closer, brother Shui figured out the right time, grasped the steel ball gun, suddenly turned around, and directly stood on the head of happy Xiaotian with a face of ecstasy.


    Le Xiaotian is scared to pee, and the ecstasy on his face suddenly changes its flavor. The kitchen knife he is holding in his hand also slips away.


    It''s a gun on my head now!


    The other party is a big brother in a place. It''s impossible to carry a toy gun with you, isn''t it?


    No matter what sparks or steel balls are ejected from it, as long as you pull the trigger, your life may have to be explained here.


    Poor him, he''s still a virgin. He hasn''t even been to a Xiang''s bed. That Mercedes Benz is not willing to go for a ride with full gas. If he just hangs up like this, he''ll be gone for nothing in the past ten years!


    Not only is Le Xiaotian flustered, but brother Shui''s face is also full of fear at this time. The dozens of younger brothers who are just alive are almost like the living dead, and they all fall on the ground and groan feebly.


    Many people''s arms or legs are twisted at an exaggerated angle. If they get close to each other, they don''t dare to think about it. No wonder they just screamed higher than killing chickens.


    "Don''t come here! If you come here again, I''ll shoot him! " Brother water yells at Han Fei, his hands shaking violently.


    Le Xiaotian also feels that his urine is surging when he looks at the situation. His hands are shaking more than the sieve. Once he accidentally pulls the trigger, he is unjustly killed!


    "Brother, don''t be nervous, don''t move, we have something to discuss, don''t be impulsive!" Happy small day nervous comfort way.


    "Shut the hell up! It''s none of your business Brother Shui shouts at Le Xiaotian and turns his eyes to Han Fei. Han Fei actually stops. The fear on his face retreats a little.


    "Don''t mess about! Or I''ll shoot! Even if he can''t be killed with this shot, he can become a vegetable and sleep for a lifetime. Don''t force me! " Brother Shui shouts to Han Fei.


    Han Fei said calmly, "I don''t want to force you. You can go now and let my brother go."


    Water brother a little can''t believe his ears, things have developed to this point, he really let himself go so lightly?


    "You think I''m stupid! As soon as I let him go, you rushed up! This gun can hold, this fool can''t hold you, you think I''m an idiot Water elder brother red eyes roar over, immediately will muzzle to music small day''s forehead arrived.


    Han Fei didn''t get angry. He still said faintly: "believe it or not, I''ll give you a minute to disappear, and I won''t be so lucky next time.


    Of course, if you don''t believe this, it doesn''t matter if you start shooting. You can''t live if you kill him. You can''t die if you don''t cut you into three or two hundred pieces. "


    Water brother suddenly nervous up, in front of this guy said is not a joke, the first half of the question said in the end is true or false, he can not eat!


    "Half a minute has passed, and there are less than 25 seconds left." Han Fei began to remind.


    Without the smell of fireworks, brother Shui felt that his heart was about to jump out, and his eyes were constantly shaking back and forth, and he finally made up his mind at that moment.


    "Good! I believe you once! They''re all dignified people. I don''t think you''ll do anything like that! " Water elder brother said to finish suddenly kick on the chest of Le Xiaotian, quickly turned to the side of the road Hummer rushed up.


    When Le Xiaotian kneaded his chest and climbed up from the ground, brother Shui had already stepped on the accelerator and galloped to the distance.


    "Big brother! Don''t let the grandson run away! Let''s run after it Le Xiaotian cried anxiously.


    Han Fei said with a faint smile: "forget it. Let''s talk about it next time. Didn''t that kick hurt you just now?"


    On hearing this, Le Xiaotian immediately lowered his head and his face was full of shame: "I''m ok. It''s all my fault just now. If I hadn''t been too angry, my grandson would have been cleaned up."


    Han Fei came forward and patted Le Xiaotian on the shoulder and comforted him: "if you don''t carve jade, you can learn a lesson."


    Yue Xiaotian''s heart was also throbbing. Then he looked up at Han Fei and asked, "brother, in your heart, I''m really a piece of jade!


    Why do I never think I''m any better? No matter whether I''m compared with brother huazi or brother Zhang, I''m worse than a little bit. Why do you think so much of me? "


    Looking at Le Xiaotian''s sincere face, Han Fei immediately said with a smile, "don''t think so badly about yourself. If you can ask this question, it just means that you still have some self-knowledge."

 Chapter 398

    As soon as Le Xiaotian heard this, he became more entangled. He didn''t know whether Han Fei was comforting or joking. Let''s take it as encouragement!


    Now Le Xiaotian can only change his mind, and then said: "brother, how can these bastards do it now? Can''t they always dry the fish at the door?"


    Han Fei said with a smile, "let the police handle the work."


    Le Xiaotian understands. According to their current relationship, that is, a phone call, he gets through to the Zhang team and tells them about the situation. Then they go to the hospital.


    At the moment, the woman is sticking to the door, listening to the movement outside, and her palms are covered with sweat. When she hears the screams outside, the woman''s heart has been in a panic to the extreme. At that time, she realized that they can''t stay in this place any longer!


    When she heard that the gun had been fired outside, the woman''s face turned pale. If the two brothers had any accident, even if they left with the money, they would only live in regret and regret for the rest of their lives.


    Fortunately, the two of them finally came in from the outside, talking and laughing, God is still more pro heart good people!


    "Are you two OK?" The woman forgot the pain and quickly stepped forward to ask.


    "Elder sister, you see, we are not well, there is nothing to worry about." Yue Xiaotian said.


    The complexity of a woman''s heart can''t be explained. For so many years, she has been given only spitting and abusing. When did someone show up for her, or against these villains!


    "This place is not peaceful. You''d better move away as soon as possible. There''s nothing in and out of the house before. You can take the clothes and go away." Han Fei said.


    Women have also considered this problem, but they are unaccompanied. They don''t know where to move for a while. In addition, they are hesitant about the idea of settling down and moving again.


    "If you don''t have relatives, you can move to the seaside directly. As long as you are down-to-earth and willing to work, those who sell baked sweet potatoes can make a fortune. Besides, the middle schools there are good, and it''s convenient for girls to go to school." Le Xiaotian also inserted a sentence.


    The woman listens to these quietly, the facial expression is somewhat moved.


    If you want to move to a new place rashly, there are too many unexpected things. Han Fei seems to give you a lot of money. But if you want to buy a suite at the seaside, there is still a lot of difference. If you want to rent all the time, the monthly rent is also a big expense.


    With the investment of doing small business and so on, we can''t make this decision easily.


    Looking at the woman''s indecision, Le Xiaotian took another look at Han Fei and said, "brother, isn''t Jinlong''s battlefield built a canteen? How many people do you have to cook


    When the woman heard this, her eyes suddenly flashed a ray of brilliance. She looked at Han Fei with hope. If she could have a job to support herself and her daughter, it would be more meaningful to them than the money just now!


    Han Fei smiles. Before that, he thought about it. He didn''t open his mouth because he was afraid that women would have other ideas. Now she looks at herself eagerly, so there is no such problem.


    A monthly salary of 25 bags of room and board, although in the seaside is a lower middle wage, but for women is already paradise!


    The woman was very grateful. She thought of her grandfather''s tearful words before he died, saying that she had a bad life in the first half of her life, and that one day she would meet a noble man to help her.


    Over the years, when she thought of this, she felt that her grandfather had been confused at that time. Now it seems that Han Fei in front of her was not the noble man who saved her mother from suffering!


    "Benefactor! You are our mother''s benefactor! I, Li Guixiang, want to repay you for your kindness even if I''m an ox or a horse! " The woman really didn''t know how to thank her. She was about to kneel down again and was immediately stopped by Le Xiaotian.


    "Elder sister, what are you doing? My elder brother is kind-hearted. This kind of thing happens when it happens. If you do this again, we will have psychological burden. When brother Jinlong comes back, you can go to the seaside with him." Yue Xiaotian said.


    In the conversation just now, the woman also knew that brother Jinlong was the boss of the battlefield. He was the same brother with them. With tears in his eyes, she answered and went back to the kitchen to be busy.


    Han Fei''s heart is slightly complicated. He doesn''t think much about it at the moment. He goes directly to the inner room. Just as Han Fei enters the door, a bright light stabs his eyes.


    In a trance, I seem to see a small black man sketched out by a thin line making a quick fist. His movements are elegant, smart and fast, like lightning. Even with his own eyesight, he can''t catch the rhythm.


    This feeling disappeared in an instant. Han Fei subconsciously tilted his body back a little bit. A reflected light stabbed his eyes again, and the black line villain appeared in front of him again


    Han Fei''s heart was shaking. He followed the reflection and saw the hut where the debris had just been piled up. The ceramic censer had broken into several pieces. One corner of a piece of square jade was exposed to the dust, and the sunlight reflected a soft luster.


    Le Xiaotian also noticed the abnormality here, followed Han Fei into the sundry room, looked at Fang Yu, who had a great future at first sight, and could not help wriggling his throat: "big... Big brother, isn''t this a treasure?"


    Han Fei picked up the jade from the ashes. The jade was spotless, and the dust could not adhere to the surface, just like the washed one. At first sight, it was not vulgar!


    In particular, the simple lines engraved on it are smooth and natural. They are intertwined with each other to outline a villain with different body shapes. They are very similar to the patterns on the ancient books just now. Han Fei can understand 7788 in an instant.


    "Xiaotian, call that elder sister over." Han Fei said.


    Le Xiaotian hesitates for a moment and looks at Han Fei. He wants to stop talking. He really doesn''t understand why he wants to call that elder sister over.


    This thing has been hidden in it for so many years, and no one has found it. Obviously, the elder sister doesn''t know about it. It''s not easy to put it in her pocket!


    "Brother, I don''t know what to say." Le Xiaotian came and said.


    "If I tell you to go, you go!" Han Fei can''t deny it.


    Le Xiaotian at the moment "Oh", unwilling to walk toward the kitchen.


    The woman is adding straw to the stove. When she sees Le Xiaotian, she smiles with restraint: "brother, I''ve wronged you. My peanuts are about to be cooked. You can eat them later. There''s nothing good to serve at home. I''m really sorry."


    "Elder sister, it''s nothing. I just came to tell you that I just accidentally broke your censer." Yue Xiaotian said, avoiding the heavy and taking the light.


    Women did not take it seriously: "that thing is not in the way. If it''s broken, it''s broken. You go inside and have a rest. It''s hot in the kitchen."


    "Elder sister, you''d better go in and have a look." Yue Xiaotian said.


    The woman didn''t know why. After adding a ladle of water to the iron pot, she followed Le Xiaotian to the inner room.


    Whether it is the bronze man full of meridians or the eight trigrams on the wall, it implies the extraordinary family.


    In particular, the square jade hidden in the censer is very valuable only in terms of its quality, not to mention the mysterious patterns engraved on it!


    According to the truth, the family would never be down to the present level. With that piece of Fangyu in his arms, Han Fei thought it was better to say something.


    Three people sit down at the table, Han Fei straight to the point asked: "elder sister, what do your ancestors do?"


    The woman didn''t know why Han Fei suddenly asked this question, but she said truthfully: "I don''t know if I go up any more. I just heard my father say that our family moved here from the elder generation.


    He also brings with him to see people''s diseases and fortune telling. If something goes wrong in any family in or out of the village, he will come to ask him to come and have a look. "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "your ancestors are so powerful, there should be a lot of unique skills handed down. Let alone the traditional Chinese medicine, there may be several ways to save the world."


    When the woman heard this, her face became a little ugly, and then she said, "no, it''s all smashed and burned. After my grandfather left, no one in my family has touched these things any more."


    On hearing this, Le Xiaotian couldn''t help interrupting: "why! These are all things handed down by our ancestors for thousands of years. What a pity to throw them away!


    Chinese medicine will not say, just fortune telling, that is also asked by the University! In ancient times, it was an expert who could calculate the fate of a country, or at least the treatment of a national teacher.


    Foreign countries even admit that this is a big science, and there are even special people to study it! Of course, the blind people who bluff and tell fortune on the overpass will not be mentioned

 Chapter 399

    When the woman looks at Le Xiaotian, a sneer appears in the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t know whether it''s self mockery or something.


    "Now what''s the use of these things? If anyone dares to touch these things at that time, the whole family will be criticized, and everything related to these things in the family will be smashed.


    My grandfather is because two liang fennel beans help people calculate a hexagram, and then he becomes a god of ghosts and snakes. He was pulled out to fight. Originally, he could fight in the yard in winter wearing a single clothes, and he was directly killed. His family was also... Forget it. What''s the matter with him in the past? "


    When the woman said this, her eyes were red. It was a painful memory.


    Le Xiaotian smiles. He doesn''t know how to comfort this woman. Han Fei is also silent at the moment. There''s no meaning to say who''s right and who''s wrong about that particular historical event.


    For this family or this woman, the harm has been caused and suffered for so many years. Now it is no doubt a second harm to go back to this memory.


    Han Fei immediately put Fang Yu on the table and said what he had just said. After listening to this, the woman said, "if you like, take it."


    The scene was silent for a moment. Han Fei was playing with that piece of Fang Yu. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. The woman''s cheerfulness made him feel helpless.


    The woman then said, "if it wasn''t for these things, our family would not be like today. If you like it, I''ll give it to you as my thanks."


    Seeing Han Fei''s indecision, Le Xiaotian kept winking. Seeing that Han Fei was unmoved, he finally couldn''t help saying, "brother, since this elder sister has said this, you can take it if you like!


    In the future, they should take more care of their mothers. Otherwise, even if this thing can be replaced by a golden mountain, they will not be able to use it now. You don''t know the reason why they should bear the blame. "


    When the woman hears this, she looks at Le Xiaotian gratefully. Han Fei takes this jade away.


    "In that case, I''ll take it. No matter what difficulties you encounter in the seaside, you can come to me." Han Fei left his number. With his current financial resources and relationship network, taking care of the mother and daughter is just a matter of lifting a finger.


    What Le Xiaotian said just now is also true. It may be a disaster to leave this jade to them. It''s better to accept it than to fall into other people''s hands and suffer with their mother and daughter.


    Although there is selfishness in it, they can make up for it as much as possible in life, or at least have a clear conscience.


    When the problem of Fang Yu''s ownership is solved, the next topic is relatively relaxed. Han Fei also asks some sensitive topics. The woman hesitates a little. After all, she doesn''t hide anything from Han Fei.


    Originally, a woman''s family was quite good. To be exact, she was quite rich in several surrounding villages and towns. At that time, she had the ability to cure diseases. Besides, her ancestors had some Taoist or metaphysical skills.


    His grandfather''s generation is catching up with a great movement in China, followed by the breaking of the four traditions. Many of the cultural heritages that have been handed down through the ages have been smashed. When Taoist temples see them, they will be smashed.


    As for those who are engaged in related business, they are also labeled as ghosts and gods. Therefore, there are not a few people whose families are ruined. Women''s families can still keep this incense until now, and they don''t know whether it is lucky or unfortunate.


    According to the woman''s description, my grandfather was taken out to criticize every two days. Originally, there were only 180 people who couldn''t get close to him. But considering the family''s reasons, he couldn''t fight back.


    What makes people collapse most is that even their descendants have to stand under the stage and fight against their grandfather with those people, otherwise the consequences of waiting for them are unimaginable.


    All the things in the house were smashed, and all the things that could be used were taken away. The things that could not be used were burned directly. The bronze coins and swords, the five emperors'' money, the Yin Yang Eight Trigram fish, and those that could be named were basically destroyed. As for the pots and pans that had nothing to do with it, even the poultry and livestock to the rations were swept away.


    As for those comic books, they were spared because they had no practical value, and that piece of Fangyu could not be found because the old man was careful.


    The censer looks ordinary, but the base is with a hollow sandwich. This square jade was sandwiched in the middle at that time and burned with the censer as a whole. If you don''t break the censer, you don''t know there is another mystery in it.


    It has to be said that "long live Chairman Mao" is written in the red paint on the stove. Who dares to smash it!


    This jade has been preserved for several decades. If it wasn''t for today''s accident, I don''t know how many years it would have been silent to be born!


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that there is an invisible line connecting all these things. If any link is broken, this ancient jade will not have any intersection with Han Fei.


    "Elder sister, I don''t mean anything else when I ask. Since everything has been rehabilitated later, your family still hasn''t improved at all. As long as you work hard, you won''t fall into today''s field." Yue Xiaotian doubts.


    The woman''s face is full of misery. This is another story. After listening to it, Le Xiaotian is also worried about the woman''s miserable life.


    The topic finally turns to the husband of the woman. The son-in-law recruited by the family is a man of responsibility and is willing to work hard. The life of the family is getting better day by day.


    It''s just that there was an unexpected situation. That year, I started to build roads with the production team. I told them that the explosives exploded ahead of time and died on the spot. It was an accident. I just lost some money.


    Since then, the family has become worse and worse day by day. In addition, the bad neighbors around have come to borrow things every so often, which is commonly known as "rich widows" by the countrymen. The family wealth that they had saved is also scattered.


    As for the chickens and ducks that were poisoned later, they had no choice but to say nothing.


    "Elder sister, I don''t understand. Your husband died... Well, I mean he died unexpectedly. This kind of thing should pay a lot of money.


    Since people around you are not friendly to you, why don''t you take your daughter to another place to settle down again? No matter what, it should be much better than you are now? " Le Xiaotian hesitated and asked.


    The woman then said with a wry smile: "how much can we have? We have lost 5000 yuan in total. In addition to catering, a group of people eat and drink at home. Not only has no money left, but the family has also put in more than 3000 yuan."


    Yue Xiaotian was angry when he heard this, and then he patted the table and cried: "one person''s life only pays 5000. Are you kidding! It is clear that someone has given the indemnity to greedy ink! "


    Even Han Fei was angry when he heard this. The dead people were greedy for money and bullied the orphans and widows. This kind of people''s conscience was eaten by the dogs!


    Even if we push forward for more than ten years, the money was still quite valuable at that time, and the injured people would have to pay at least 300000 or 400000. Even if there were fewer people in this remote area, 200000 or 300000 would have to go.


    If at that time this money a lot of hand over to the woman, how she will not be reduced to today''s situation!


    It can be said that all the sins she suffered for so many years were given by those black hearted people!


    Two or three hundred thousand yuan of compensation was given to five thousand, which is obviously forcing people to die! In addition to those rich widows, women have not been hit by suicide, but so many years of humiliation to pull women into adults, Han Fei''s heart also followed the chaos.


    "Who was responsible for giving out the pension in the village?" Han Fei asked coldly.


    When the woman heard this, she guessed something. Her body trembled slightly, her eyes were red, and she said excitedly, "it''s village head Wang Fugui!"


    The woman said, the door has sounded the siren, needless to say also know is Zhang team with people to collect those bastards.


    The woman dried her tears and went out with Han Feile and Xiaotian. An unknown emotion was ignited in her heart. It was the old debt more than ten years ago. In front of her, will these two little brothers really get justice for their family!


    "Team Zhang, it''s hard for you to take people for a trip. Have a cigarette." Han Fei smiles and walks over to the Zhang team with a bitter face, then takes out a big Su.


    Team Zhang took the cigarette and took a look at Han Fei, also followed by a long sigh.

 Chapter 400

    "Oh, brother, you are a good player! You''ve cleaned up all the bastards from ten miles and eight miles away. You don''t have to be so thorough to get rid of the harm for the people, do you? " Captain Zhang said with a bitter smile.


    At present, these bastards are three times as strong as all their police forces, and they are still turning corners. How can they deal with them well? Besides, they have to be sent to the hospital first for rescue because they have broken hands or feet one by one?


    There are no big hospitals in the town that can operate. There are only three or four police cars that can operate. It will take several hours to transport these people back and forth to the hospital.


    Plus the left behind people, damn it, I can''t think about it any more, my brain has exploded!


    Han Fei said with a smile: "team Zhang, why are you looking so hard? It''s a good thing to be promoted and rich! At present, the whole seashore is cracking down. Team Zhang plans strategies and uses thunderbolt to uproot this cancer that has been harming the village for a long time.


    If someone comes to the countryside for investigation, it''s a hard thing to hold. Maybe he can move his butt at any time. "


    Zhang team heard this is also mixed, originally intended to open one eye closed one eye casually hit a stick, wait for Han Fei after they leave, everything is the same as before.


    Who would have thought that Han Fei''s move would destroy all these people? Brother Shui''s small group was destroyed, even if they had no idea.


    You can only fish in muddy water. The cancer is gone, and you''ll have to live a tight life in the future. It''s better to have a good life in this small place than to spend more than ten years on it.


    Looking at Han Fei in front of him, team Zhang is so complicated!


    "Brother, we all know what''s going on inside and outside here. If you don''t clean up and clean up the water man, or if you arrest so many brothers, we''re afraid that we''ll have to go to night for a few years!" Captain Zhang said to Han Fei in a low voice.


    Han Fei answered with a smile. Captain Zhang took over Su and ordered them. Then he arranged to send them to the hospital in the city one after another.


    After Deng shaved his head and knew the situation here, he had more courage. His personal relationship used a van with a lot of goods, and he pulled all these people away in one trip.


    Considering that Han Fei may still have conflicts with the Zhao family, after whispering a few words, Zhang left with the people.


    Back in the room, the woman''s eyes on Han Fei become more eager. Here, the one in uniform is already the same as the emperor. Seeing that Han Fei is very familiar with them, it seems that he really has the energy to get justice for their family!


    Because of the long distance, the woman''s daughter didn''t go home for lunch. She cooked a few home cooked dishes and stewed chicken soup in casserole. So le Xiaotian went to the kitchen to pick up the dishes and chopsticks.


    As for Han Fei, he sat in the house and everyone was waiting, just like his father and grandfather. He had not felt like home for many years!


    Just as the three of them sat down to eat, a middle-aged man''s voice came from the door: "big daughter-in-law, are you at home? Can I borrow your axe?"


    When the woman heard this, her face became a little ugly. She could not help clenching her fist. She took a look at Han Fei and went out.


    "Elder brother, who is that man at the door? This woman has no relatives. How strange is this daughter-in-law''s name?" Le Xiaotian muttered.


    Not long after Yue Xiaotian finished, there was a quarrel outside. The woman didn''t want to borrow the axe, but the other party rushed to the kitchen and took it by herself. She regarded it as her own sundry room. You can imagine what kind of life she usually lived.


    As usual, women are submissive. When they borrow something, they never return it. Every family around them who lacks something, they run to her first to have a look. When they have something, they take it back easily. If they don''t, they scold and leave. It has become a habit for many years.


    Today, the middle-aged man was refused to come here to pick up things. Unexpectedly, he was also angry, and his mouth became dirty. What''s dirty, cheap and messy? Le Xiaotian was angry when he listened in the room!


    "Brother, this is too bullying! "I''ll take things from other people and give them back..."


    "Do whatever you want. Don''t blow your mouth." Han Fei interrupts directly.


    Le Xiaotian heard this without the slightest hesitation, immediately a table toward the outside rushed past.


    After a while, a loud slap came from outside, accompanied by the middle-aged people''s shouts.


    "Little beast, how dare you hit people!"


    "Damn it! I beat you, you old bastard Le Xiaotian scolds, and then he punches again. He screams outside.


    "Good! You adulterers and whores, wait for me! If you dare to hit me, wait


    "I''ll fuck you!" Le Xiaotian directly picked up a brick and said hello. After a scream, the world immediately quieted down.


    "For the disrespectful old thing! What the hell Le Xiaotian roared at the door. This time, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to answer back. He covered his bleeding brain and ran home.


    The middle-aged man was originally holding his breath and wanted to let the relatives of the seven aunts and eight aunts bring people to the house to find the place. Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, he was scared to pee by his wife''s words.


    Just now, there was such a large-scale fight at the door. There were so many people sleeping on the ground. There were more than a dozen policemen. At first sight, they knew that there were cruel people in that family. At this time, they still wanted to find someone to revenge. This is not to bring all the relatives of the family into the pit!


    It''s just a small interlude. It''s hard for a woman to express her feelings. This place really has nothing to miss. Take her daughter to the seaside. That''s where their new life begins.


    After lunch, Han Fei calls Du Jinlong directly.


    Du Jinlong is also surprised to receive a call from Han Fei. He has already said hello to Han Fei a few days ago. He is busy with the battlefield these days. He is afraid that Han Fei will not be able to leave at the moment!


    "Jinlong, have you had lunch yet?" Han Fei said.


    "Elder brother, we are eating. Today, the place is a little far away. I can''t let my younger brother come to pick you up for a drink. Otherwise, once we come back, we may even have to pass the dinner time." Du Jinlong said honestly.


    Han Fei smiles and asks, "where are the people now?"


    "Don''t mention it, brother. There are no people around here. I can''t even find a hotel these two days. A group of picky footed men who didn''t take a bath slept in the car for two nights. The smell almost killed me at night.


    Even if we eat now, we have to go to two villages to find a decent restaurant. What''s its name? Tuzaowang, a dish of shredded potatoes with green peppers has been sold to 281 dishes. Pit! " Du Jinlong''s great bitter waterway.


    "It''s not the king of earthen kitchen who keeps a goldfish in the fish tank, is it?" Han Fei asked.


    Du Jinlong was stunned: "big brother! You are so amazing. How do you know that there is a red dragon in the fish tank of this family


    Han Fei laughs. It''s a coincidence that Du Jinlong and his family have gone to two villages. Now they are eating in the local kitchen king in the town.


    The characteristic of this local kitchen king is that the half man high fish tank in the entrance hall, in addition to the crucian carp as food, has a red golden dragon more than 40 cm long.


    According to the boss, with such a red golden dragon, the restaurant''s pressure came up in an instant. It''s not too expensive to sell a dish of green pepper and shredded potatoes for ten yuan to 281.


    "It''s nothing to calculate. I happened to have a table there last night." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Big brother, how can you come all the way to such a remote place? Have you had lunch? I''ll send someone to pick you up now. We''ve just moved our chopsticks." Du Jinlong said.


    "When you eat, I''ll send you an address later. When you finish eating, I''ll bring my brothers directly. Do you have all of them?" Han Fei asked.


    "Brother, don''t worry! The diners are all stuffed in the trunk! In the end, which woodlouse did not open your eyes to offend you, so many of our brothers will kill nine of them directly. " Du Jinlong said.


    One is the big brother on the road, the other is a little country gangster who doesn''t count as miscellaneous hair. Du Jinlong naturally has it


    It''s a psychological advantage.


    This time he went out, he brought his brother No. 120. There were more than ten vans alone. Let alone pick up a few bastards, even if they were all seven aunts and eight uncles, they would pick up casually!


    "It''s not a big deal, just when people come. How''s the battlefield over there?" Han Fei asked.


    "Big brother, it''s all done! It''s going better than expected. We''re waiting for it to start. Originally, we planned to go back this afternoon or tomorrow morning. " Du Jinlong replied.


    "It''s good. Maybe we''ll go back together this afternoon." Han Fei said.


    They said something else, and then the phone hung up. Less than 50 minutes after Han Fei sent the address, Du Jinlong''s motorcade stopped at the intersection.


    When the neighbors saw so many people getting out of the car with sticks, they were so scared that they closed the door tightly and did not dare to go out. They were afraid that they would hurt the fish later.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you running all the way here?" Du Jinlong asked as soon as he saw Han Fei.


    Han Fei then simply explained the situation, Du Jinlong immediately angry after listening!


    "The trough! How can this grandson surnamed Zhao feel more crazy than us! Elder brother, why don''t I just bring someone to the door to be the boy? " Du Jinlong said.


    "Young, don''t be so angry. Stay here with your brothers for a while and wait for my call at any time." Han Fei patted Du Jinlong on the shoulder and said.


    "Good!" Du Jinlong answered, but le Xiaotian stayed. Otherwise, all of a sudden so many people came to the door, it was inevitable that the woman would be scared.


    "Brother Xiaotian, tell me what happened when you came to this place this time." Du Jinlong comes to le Xiaotian and asks.


    Le Xiaotian hesitated for a moment and then tried to open his mouth: "brother Jinlong, if I tell you, can you promise me something?"


    Du Jinlong''s brow suddenly wrinkled up, asked a word to even open a condition, this also too don''t treat him as his own person?

 Chapter 401

    "Say it or not." Du Jinlong turned around and left. Le Xiaotian was in a hurry and said all the things in the past two days. He didn''t even hide Fang Yu in the censer.


    Du Jinlong is also surprised to hear this. Our elder brother is kind-hearted after all, otherwise he would not have met such a chance!


    "Brother Jinlong, I haven''t concealed anything in the past two days. Look at my condition..." asked Le Xiaotian.


    Du Jinlong glanced at Le Xiaotian speechless and said, "what''s the matter, say it!"


    "Brother Jinlong, you can see that the battlefield is going to be set up. The drivers must recruit a lot more. You can see my condition. Just give me 4000 yuan." Le Xiaotian said.


    Du Jinlong sneered and said, "four thousand? You really opened this mouth


    Le Xiaotian''s heart suddenly sank, a little afraid to look into Du Jinlong''s eyes, bowed his head and said: "I''ve seen all the recruitment information you released on the Internet, and the basic salary for recruitment is 5800 yuan, and my 4000 yuan is not much."


    "Damn it! Mentally handicapped Du Jinlong scolded and left directly, ignoring Le Xiaotian at all.


    In his heart, Du Jinlong is still very envious of Le Xiaotian. Although he runs around in a battlefield, it seems that the scenery is boundless and how enviable.


    If you give him a choice, he would rather change his position with Le Xiaotian and follow elder brother to work in this remote place.


    It''s funny that the boy is in the middle of fortune, and he''s thinking about his work of several thousand yuan a month. Even in this situation, I don''t know what elder brother likes about him.


    "Brother Jinlong, I always call you brother. How can you do that! If you recruit other people, you will not lose a share of my salary! " Yue Xiaotian is more sincere.


    Du Jinlong cursed "Crouching trough" secretly, turned around and looked at Le Xiaotian with incomparable complexity, and said: "can you really drive an earth rock car? On the way, I met my fellow students and started to fight. How many punches can your little arms and legs stand


    Hearing this, Le Xiaotian said: "when a driver drives well, how can he meet the situation of hands-on every day?"


    "Get it! I don''t want to tell you more. If you are really idle, you should go back to the factory and sign up yourself! " Du Jinlong said impatiently, I really don''t know what kind of luck this boy is going to get.


    If he had a younger brother under him who couldn''t figure out the situation, he would have taken off his shoes and had no face.


    As soon as Le Xiaotian saw Du Jinlong and left, he quickly ran after him and asked, "brother Jinlong, what''s the salary?"


    "Fuck! Others five thousand eight, give you two thousand three, love to do or not! " Du Jinlong is not angry to say.


    "Dry! You have to do it! But they''re paying for food and lodging, and I''m staying at home. I don''t want to get any more money Le Xiaotian asked after discussion.


    "Motherfucker! No help! Stay where you are cool! " With that, Du Jinlong went to Mercedes Benz to blow the air conditioner.


    On the other hand, as soon as Han Fei drove to Li Rui''s house, his sister-in-law was already busy making tea. When Zhang Xu saw that yesterday''s car had turned into this, he guessed what it was.


    "Brother, do you want to do it?" Zhang Xu stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    "Soon, Du Jinlong has already taken people to the countryside. This afternoon, he will completely solve the problem." Han Fei said.


    Li Rui has just changed his medicine. It''s no big problem now. Next, he just needs to rest for a week or two at most.


    When these things happened at home, his elder brother asked for a period of time off from the paper mill. After lunch, he took the buffalo out of the house.


    In the room, Li Rui and the old man are chatting about their daily life. They all say that their mother is worried when their son travels thousands of miles. What''s more, Li Rui seldom comes back for several years outside. Now, even if they talk for three days and three nights, they can''t finish it.


    "Brother, you''re back!" As soon as Han Fei enters the door, Li Rui struggles to get up from the bed, but Han Fei presses him back.


    "You still have a wound on your body. Lie down and don''t move, or the wound will crack and the inflammation in summer will be bad." Han Fei said.


    Li Rui can''t beat Han Fei, and he can only lie down awkwardly. Then he hears Han Fei ask his father, "old man, I want to ask you about a man. Is the name of the head of your village Wang Fugui?"


    When the old man heard this, he also helped the presbyopic glasses on the bridge of his nose and said, "yes, it''s this man. Brother Han suddenly asked why he came here?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I met something when I went out. I want to ask you what kind of person Wang Fugui is."


    The old man is also used to the ups and downs of the village. He eats more salt than the younger generation. Few people know who is in the village better than him.


    Knowing that Han Fei wanted to ask Wang Fugui, the old man sighed and said, "Oh, Wang Fugui..."


    The old man is like an old book that records the history of the village. Now he tells the story of Wang Fugui from childhood to adulthood one by one. To sum up, he is brave and black hearted, which is not a good thing.


    But this old boy also has a hypocritical face. The villagers don''t know who he is. They all think that he is a respected elder. Only the old man can see through the essence of him at a glance.


    "Dad, why have you never heard of this before? I always thought that Wang was good. " Li Rui also interjected at this time.


    "What do you know? It''s true that it''s hard to draw a tiger''s skin, but it''s hard to draw a bone. If you know a person''s face, you don''t know your heart! At the village entrance, your three aunts'' family, who had gone through difficulties and sold houses and land, left their hometown. They were all the ghosts of Wang Fugui. You kids don''t know that. " The old man took a puff of his cigarette and said.


    It has to be said that good tobacco is good tobacco, which tastes much more moist than the dry tobacco he used to smoke.


    "Dad, it''s all a village, so there''s no reason to hurt people so badly? There won''t be any misunderstanding, will there? " Li Rui said.


    "Misunderstanding? There can be any misunderstanding! You kids were young at that time, and there were many things you didn''t know. At the beginning, you started to build roads and mountains, but later, you didn''t know what you dug up, and all the officials came.


    One by one, they were surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside with guns. After a mile, they were not allowed to get close to each other. Later, they explained that they had dug up the ammunition depot left by the little devil before. Who knows whether it was true or not.


    In a word, half of the road and mountain were dug through. Later, they didn''t dig it. Instead, they used gunpowder to blow up the tunnel. All that time was in vain. " The old man said.


    The three guys in the room are all interested. Han Fei can''t help asking, "master, your story really makes us interested, but what does it have to do with Wang Fugui?"


    The old man threw his cigarette butt on the ground, stepped on it, lit the big Su that Han Fei had just handed over, and then said, "I haven''t finished yet!


    At first, it seemed that they were discussing other ways, but later, somehow, the two soldiers on the construction site suddenly went crazy. When they saw a man, they went up to gnaw with their teeth and were shot twice. Finally, even the corpse was burned on the spot, so they suddenly decided to blow up the whole tunnel completely!


    The problem lies in the explosion of the tunnel. Originally, he had to wait for a few workers inside to come out to ignite the fire. He didn''t know what happened to his hair. Before a few workers came out, Wang Fugui ignited the fire directly.


    The whole tunnel collapsed in an instant. Hundreds of tons of bricks and stones were smashed down. They were not killed on the spot, but were also killed. Afterwards, it was said that it was an accident.


    At that time, what officials said was what they wanted to do, and then it was over. "


    Han Fei heard this in the heart of a Lin, did not expect that the old man casually told a story with the woman said those connected.


    It''s just that the woman is not very old, and her daughter is only 15 or 16 years old. Even if she is a posthumous son, the things more than ten years ago are not very far away from now, so they don''t even have the impression of Li Rui, do they?


    The old man then took a cigarette and said, "those people at the scene, except Wang Fugui, died unexpectedly in less than a year.


    Some of them died in the middle of the night when the electric fish was electrocuted in the pond. Some of them had a traffic accident when they went to sell grain in the town. Some of them went out to work, and the scaffold on the construction site collapsed. They were sent to the hospital but didn''t get it. Later, they were dragged back to the countryside for burial. Alas, it''s a crime... "


    Han Fei and Zhang Xu look at each other. They don''t expect that they can hear so many things when they listen to a story. They are really old people. There are several things buried in their stomachs, but these are not the focus of their attention. They just listen to a story.


    "Old man, I''m just curious to ask. Someone asked me to blow up the tunnel. Those workers had an accident. Should they pay a lot of compensation?" Han Fei asked.


    If it''s the self financing road construction in the village, it''s estimated that it won''t pay much for any accident. But since the army has come to bomb the tunnel, the state should pay for such an accident, and the compensation is not a problem at all.


    When the old man heard this, he said with a smile: "a lot! Of course, many! Not long after the accident, the four storey villas of Wang Fugui''s family were all built, and the village''s fish pond was contracted out of his own pocket.


    Just a few years ago, his daughter got married with two houses and a car in the city. Although he made a lot of money by contracting sand farms and fish ponds, everyone was not rich at that time. Only he knew where he would take out so much money at once. "


    When the old man said this, he was also indignant. In fact, we all know what he said, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    In addition, some of the older generation have gone one after another, and the young people in the village are also working outside. When the younger generation like Li Rui grows up, many things will naturally be forgotten.


    In addition to the changes in the social atmosphere, we should laugh at the poor but not the prostitutes. As long as we see that other people have more money in their pockets than ourselves, is it necessary to care about how other people''s wealth is accumulated?


    It''s said that horses have no night, grass is not fat, and people have no windfall and wealth. It''s true. Otherwise, everyone is throwing food in the field facing the Loess and back to the sky. How come everyone is so poor, but you have made a lot of money quietly.


    "No! Headmaster Li, your boss was beaten in the field! " At this time, a short male voice came from the door, and the faces of several people in the room changed instantly!

 Chapter 402

    "Sit at home, old man. Let''s go and have a look." Han Fei said.


    "Brother, wait for me, I''ll go too!" Li Rui on the bed gave a cry, put on his shoes and got out of bed.


    This time Han Fei didn''t stop him. His brother had an accident, and he couldn''t stay in bed.


    Just now, the messenger was a loud voice. When they got to the door, the neighbors around them were looking at him. As for what to say, it''s unnecessary. At present, the Li family and Zhao family are fighting with immortals. It''s better for them not to participate.


    Li Rui''s sister-in-law is also in tears at the moment to follow the past. Considering that there may be some bloody and violent scenes in the future, Han Fei immediately said: "his sister-in-law, the old man needs to be taken care of when he gets old. Don''t worry, we will bring his elder brother back intact."


    "Brother, please call your neighbors and friends to go there. Just the three of you will go there. I''m afraid you''ll lose money later." The messenger warned.


    "No problem, please lead the way." Han Fei said.


    The man answered and trotted all the way to the place where the incident happened. Several people said as they walked, the matter was almost clear.


    Li Rui''s eldest brother takes the cow out to soak in water. The Zhao family, on the pretext that the cow has trampled on the rice seedling in their family''s field, has to detain the Li family''s buffalo. As a result, the conflict immediately turns from a quarrel to a physical conflict.


    According to what the man saw, there were more than ten people in the Zhao family around Li Rui''s eldest brother at that time. It was clear that they were just making excuses to look for trouble, and everyone knew that big fists were the reason.


    At the moment, Li Rui''s elder brother is being pressed to the ground by Zhao''s relatives. A man at the head is pointing to his nose and scolding: "Li''s little beast, you dare to step on the rice seedling in our family!


    Today, we have revenge and retribution. Which foot stepped on our land just now? I don''t know. You interrupted both of them! "


    Li Rui''s eldest brother didn''t say a word. He can see that these people of Li family are deliberately looking for trouble today.


    This buffalo was raised by his family since childhood. It''s very humane. It''s good to pass by on weekdays. But when I passed by today, I suddenly went crazy and rushed to the field of Zhao family.


    He just went in and wanted to bring the cow back. All of a sudden, these people of the Zhao family came out of nowhere and pressed him on the ground. It was clear that they had planned in advance!


    When Han Fei arrived, Li Rui''s elder brother didn''t know how long he had been on the ground. His body was full of mud. As for the buffalo, he didn''t know where he was led.


    "You bastards, let go of all of you!" Li Rui shouts to rush up, but Han Fei stops him.


    "When everyone is here, nothing will go wrong. They are waiting for you to rush up." Han Fei said,


    If someone else said this, Li Rui couldn''t listen to it at all. Only Han Fei spoke, and he calmed down.


    "Li Xiaoer, you''re a fuckin ''egghead. Seeing your elder brother being beaten and hiding like a woman, I really look down on you!" The man in charge scolded.


    This guy seems to be in his early 30s. He''s not tall, but he''s very strong, especially the strong tendons on his arms. Obviously, he has practiced some foreign Kung Fu.


    These people just dug a hole and waited for Li Rui''s elder brother to fall in. The cause of the matter now is of no importance.


    "Come here, Mr. Li! Your brother is soaked in mud. You''re not much better. You''re indifferent to seeing your brother beaten. You''re a coward The man saw that Li Rui didn''t rush up, and now he cried more recklessly.


    Han Fei smiles and walks up with a cigarette. He just looks at the man with a smile, but he doesn''t speak or do anything. The man is a little hairy when he is looked at by Han Fei. He always feels that he is being watched by a beast.


    "What did you come from?" Han Fei asked, shaking his ashes.


    The man also didn''t know how, the sweat appeared on his forehead, forced to calm down and said: "this is our Zhao family and Li family''s business, you are an outsider, don''t mind our village''s business!"


    If someone else spoke to him so contemptuously, it would be an iron fist. However, in front of this man, he could not have the courage to do it.


    "What''s the matter with the stranger? Li Rui and I are brothers. His family''s business is mine. While I''m in a good mood, you''d better talk well, or you''ll have to bear the hardships yourself." Han Fei puffed out a puff of smoke, disdaining the way.


    The man''s face was red, and he didn''t say a word for a long time. Instead, a guy standing behind him said, "you''re tired of living! Don''t ask about the background of our Zhao family!


    Then follow me. Believe it or not, I''ll call dozens of brothers to teach you how to be a man! Those who dare to fight against the Zhao family are either useless or disabled. It doesn''t matter if you have more than one! "


    Han Fei looked at the boy with a smile and said: "the tone is not small. If you know the water brother, you will be crazy."


    The boy immediately became arrogant when he heard the words: "I''ve heard the name of brother Shui, don''t go away! Otherwise, I''ll bring someone over later. You can''t leave without interrupting your hands and feet! "


    Han Fei smiles. The cigarette end in his hand flicks directly at the guy''s eyes. When the hot star touches his eyelids, the boy screams.


    "Damn it! Do it The Zhao family cried out, no disguise.


    There are so many strong men in their family here, can''t they clean up the three guys?


    Now it''s direct to tear the skin. Without waiting for the Zhao family to get close, Han Fei directly steps forward and puts the boy in the front into the rice seedling field. The splashing mud instantly blows those people in the Zhao family to ashes.


    "Damn it! Even I dare to fight! Do you know who I am? " The young man in the rice seedling field got up with a curse. He was almost a clay figurine.


    "Don''t beat me, it''s you. Which one of you doesn''t want to come up directly? What''s the meaning of just shooting?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    The boys of the Zhao family were silent immediately. This guy was very skillful. He kicked people to the rice fields three meters away. Fighting alone was just looking for abuse.


    If you want to say that some of them rush up and see that there is a guy standing next to the second son of the Li family, it is not an ordinary role. They are also passively beaten against the two fierce men all at once.


    Zhao family''s several people looked at each other, all understood each other''s mind, the hero does not eat the immediate loss, knew clearly must be beaten, did not have the necessity to be strong.


    There is a saying that the loser doesn''t lose the battle. The boy who was kicked just now points to Han Fei and says, "boy, you have two talents! Don''t leave today. I''ll send someone to go right away! "


    The boy finished saying that he was afraid that Hanfei would catch up and hurried to the front row of houses, and ran away. Soon afterwards, several rough looking men came out with spade shovel.


    "Brother, the one with scar on the front face is Zhao Yu." Li Rui said.


    The flowers were just saying, and the strong men rushed straight up, without a single opening. They shovel the shovel and shovel it to their heads.


    In the end, they are used to being overbearing in remote areas, and they don''t consider the consequences at all. In a word, they want the rhythm of human life.


    Even when Du Jinlong went out to pick up private work, they always picked up the thighs and back to avoid important organs as much as possible. Otherwise, it''s no joke to kill people.


    Zhao Jia''s hands were not touched. The shovel was really hammering on the head. Even if he wore a helmet, he would have to finish it on the spot. If he changed into an ordinary country man, he would be disabled if he met this situation.


    "Big brother, they are serious!" Zhang Xu also couldn''t help shouting. If he had a gun on him, he could be killed directly in this situation.


    "People are serious. Let''s play with them." Han Fei smiled lightly, and when the shovel fell down, it flickered slightly.


    The shovel was as empty as a spade, and half of it was not in the soil. As can be imagined, the power of the adult skull could not withstand this. The brain spit was predictable.


    The boy didn''t expect to hit the ground with his own strength, and he pulled out the shovel without waiting. He flew directly to his knee and kicked it up.


    With a "click" and a scream, the boy fell face down, his toes almost leaning against his thigh. With the current medical technology, he can only rely on crutches or wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    "Boy, it''s going to kill you. Who can borrow your courage?" Han Fei picked the boy up from the ground and slapped him. The boy felt that his mouth was sweet and many teeth were loose.


    "Son of a bitch! Let go of my brother One of the Zhao family guys in the back, with his eyes cracked, raised his shovel and waved it to Han Fei.


    Han Fei is also not polite, raised his hand to throw the boy out to act as a shield, this time the impact sound can be more energetic than just now, the boy didn''t grunt directly fainted in the past.


    "Lying trough, after this, I can only lie in bed for the rest of my life and wait to die. All my brothers have to do it. I''m fuckin ''convinced." Zhang Xu scolded a way, all said that the poor mountains and evil waters out of the rogue people, this time he is really believe.


    Even if ordinary people fight fiercely, the most they can do is suffer some skin injuries and stay in the hospital for two days. He just recklessly bumped into the spine, which makes people feel numb.


    The guy was confused. He didn''t expect to hurt his brother by mistake. Although he didn''t go to school for a few days, he still has this common sense. He has a spinal injury. He can only stay in bed all his life. No amount of money can cure it!


    "Brother, I didn''t mean to! I really didn''t mean it The guy panicked, the shovel in his hand didn''t know when to slip. Before he recovered, Han Fei slapped him in the face. The boy was spinning in an instant and then he was patted out.


    As soon as Zhao Yu saw that the situation was not right, he quickly said, "brothers! Go! We Zhao family are not easy to bully! One person one spade hits, also does not believe tidies up, unexpectedly these two boys

 Chapter 403

    It can be seen that Zhao Yu''s prestige in the family is still relatively large. When those younger generation heard this, they also temporarily forgot their injured brother. They clenched their hands and rushed up.


    Han Fei and Zhang Xu look at each other. They really don''t know how to evaluate these guys in front of them. To say that the ignorant are fearless, they should at least bring some brains. But these guys lack a few strings in their brains. They rush up recklessly when they are encouraged.


    Screams and howls continued for a while, and soon, the Zhao family''s dozen strong boys fell asleep.


    At first, those guys were OK. As for the group of people who rushed up with the guys, they were all taken care of by Han Fei and Zhang Xu.


    Li Rui''s eldest brother''s eyes were straight. He thought that the Zhao family would cheat them out, and the two colleagues of his second brother would suffer greatly.


    I didn''t expect that the two of them beat a group of people in the Zhao family to the ground. It''s still barehanded. I''m really blind!


    At the moment, Zhao Yu was trampled on the ground by Han Fei, and his face was slapped one after another. He was swollen like a pig''s head.


    "You boy, you were crazy just now. You really think that the procuratorate is run by your family. You don''t have to go to jail to kill people?" Han Fei said is a foot to kick up again, painful Zhao Yu half ring didn''t slow down breath.


    The hatred between the Li family and the Zhao family has a long history. Who is right and who is wrong in the village? After so many years, they still want to kill people. In fact, the Zhao family is doomed.


    "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Brother Yu and brother Shui are brothers of baibazi. They have hundreds of men who are comparable to the 108 generals of Liangshanpo. You know each other..."


    "Pa" of a slap directly interrupted that kid''s cruel words.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Zhang Xu took back the slap, followed by a knee against the latter''s abdomen.


    The boy didn''t get beaten just now, but he died immediately. He covered his stomach and fell to the ground. His forehead was covered with sweat.


    This is the result of Zhang Xu''s intention to stay. Otherwise, according to the intensity of their overseas duty, the boy would die just now.


    "Boy, what else do you have to say?" Han Fei kicked Zhao Yu under the kick and asked.


    Zhao Yu raised his head difficultly, stared at Han Fei and said, "the king is defeated! There''s nothing to say! Today, I fall into your hands. I want to kill or cut... "


    "Screw you, you''re still dragging words with me? It''s easy for you to die. I''ll go back and sort out your black materials, which is enough for you to shoot several times. " Han Fei said disdainfully.


    Zhao Yu didn''t say a word. Obviously, he didn''t take Han Fei''s words seriously. As the number one figure in this ten mile eight village platoon, he was very clear about the living conditions and the hidden rules of the officials here.


    Far away from the emperor, the law is something on paper. As long as his brothers are still there, hundreds of people are enough to make their Zhao family stand up to the storm.


    As long as the boy doesn''t have the courage to kill himself, he will be able to turn over sooner or later and put the whole family on the road together!


    "Boy, look at your eyes, don''t you have any ideas?" Han Fei put Zhao Yu''s head into the mud with one foot, and Li Rui''s elder brother couldn''t bear to look at it.


    "Don''t forget it, elder brother. They are all from the countryside. I can''t see them when I look up, but I can''t see them when I look down! Besides, I don''t think it''s all right? " Li Rui''s elder brother pleaded.


    Zhang Xu also sighed when he heard this. He was an honest country man. He was too kind-hearted to know the danger of his heart.


    The other party first pressed the money, then framed Li Rui, and then directly took people to your house in the dark. It was clear that they forced your family to die. How could they say that the enemy should solve the problem?


    "Xiao Li, don''t you advise your brother?" Zhang Xu muttered two words to Li Rui.


    Li Rui now also hates iron but not steel. His elder brother is good at everything, but he has a weak character. Although he is a good man, he can get a clean score!


    "Brother, you''re pleading for them now! You forgot how I got caught! You forget what they did to you just now Li Rui roared.


    His eldest brother felt guilty and muttered in a low voice: "I''m ok now. If my clothes are dirty, just wash them. But if someone breaks them, they''ll be punished."


    "You! You piss me off! No wonder my sister-in-law sometimes scolds you for being a lump of mud with no temper. You should Li Rui said excitedly.


    "Xiao Li, brother, don''t hurt your friendship for outsiders." Han Fei said.


    Li Rui immediately shut up, but his heart is still full of fire. As long as his elder brother is a little tough, he won''t be bullied by the Zhao family!


    Zhang Xu also shook his head helplessly, and beat the kids of Zhao family one by one. Han Fei also picked up Zhao Yu on the ground and slapped him a few times. The latter''s eyes were dull.


    "Go away!" Han Fei threw Zhao Yu to the ground and yelled. Li''s boys immediately scattered like monkeys. As for those who fell to the ground, they were carried away.


    The man who reported the news before also looked at the scene stupidly. For a long time, he didn''t come back to himself. Originally, the Zhao family set up a place to invite the emperor into the urn. Unexpectedly, the two brothers were so fierce that they beat a group of people in the Zhao family down!


    The roles of the hunter and the prey have changed. God bless them. If it wasn''t for the two friends of the second son of the Li family, I don''t know how much trouble they will have in the end!


    "I said Li brothers and these two big brothers. You''d better go back to the police as soon as possible. There are so many relatives and friends in the Zhao family, and Zhao Yu has been around for several years. The society knows a lot of ruthless people. If they bring people back for revenge, you can''t leave!" The man warned.


    Li Rui''s elder brother also said: "yes, elder brother, the Zhao family has been rampant in the countryside for so many years, and they have never suffered any losses. They will never give up just now. Let''s go back to the police as soon as possible!"


    Han Fei lit a cigarette and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m not afraid that he will pull reinforcements. I''m afraid that this boy won''t come. We''ll wait for him here today. Let''s see how many people are behind him and clean up once and for all."


    Elder brother Li Rui still wanted to persuade him, but when he saw his second brother''s burning eyes, he immediately shut up.


    "His elder brother, why don''t you go back first? My sister-in-law and the old man are still worried. If Li Rui is with us, don''t worry." Zhang Xu said.


    "You all stay here. How can I run by myself? I have to wait for everyone to wait together!" Li Rui''s elder brother insisted.


    Li Rui gets angry when he hears this. He is not tough when he should be. He looks like a man when he shouldn''t be fussy. Now he is full of criticism.


    Li Rui''s eldest brother was also afraid. He said softly: "second brother, you are not well hurt. Don''t be angry. I can''t go back."


    The man saw that it was not easy to say anything, and then he left with Li Rui and his elder brother.


    After the Zhao family left for a while and a half, there was no movement. The three people knew that they were by no means pacifying people. Maybe now their cell phones will burst.


    "Elder brother, the next one should be real. The water brother you said is useless, but the Zhao family should be more than just a Taoist friend.


    Otherwise, he should have received some news about yesterday''s incident. He shouldn''t wait for us any more. Do you want to let Du Jinlong bring people here now? " Zhang Xu hesitated and asked.


    "It''s also true that no matter whether there are any fish who have missed the net or not, the remaining wave of Internet cafes will be collected directly. You can go to the intersection and wait, so that there will not be many forks here. They don''t know where to turn." Han Fei then got through to Du Jinlong.


    Du Jinlong is already ready to go. As soon as he receives Han Fei''s phone call, he immediately takes people off in a hurry.


    In the past, they were still a little worried about how many trips they had made. After all, swords and swords were blind. Even an old hand on the road was not careful when he was bleeding by a new man.


    But now these people are not the same. They are made by the real swords and guns in the road. They are just some country ruffians and scabies. It''s like playing with them?


    Du Jinlong and one of his younger brothers have relaxed to the extreme. In addition, things in the battlefield have been solved smoothly, and the attractive dividends they can see are just like the Spring Festival.


    "Brothers, it''s rare to go to the countryside and meet this matter. Take advantage of this opportunity to knock out our reputation and frighten these woodlouse from the bottom of their hearts.


    In order to avoid that no one will be in charge of the battlefield in the future, some cats and dogs will dare to stretch their paws. " Under the absolute interests, Du Jinlong casually said that the morale of the younger brothers were all high, and a group of people drove forward bravely.


    The motorcade roared past, rolling up the dust all over the sky, and the scene was spectacular.


    A few guys with iron forks saw this scene, and their faces suddenly showed a look of admiration.


    "Er Gou, when do you think we can be as powerful as them? More than a dozen cars can''t be seen all at once. It''s much better than our elder brother!" A young man said.


    "Don''t think so much. Our elder brother is a second-hand van. We''ll never think about it in our life." The guy called Er Gou said.


    "What do you mean? Even if we are a bastard, we should be an ideal bastard. Anyway, we can''t get out of the village without farming.


    Why don''t we change our family and go to big cities with these big brothers later? Even if we can''t make a name for ourselves, it''s better than farming in the countryside, isn''t it? " The boy suddenly sprouted this bold idea, and then encouraged him.


    "Zhong Wenbo, you haven''t woken up yet. I''ve heard that those big brothers in the city recruit younger brothers. At least they have to have a postgraduate degree. For the illiterate you don''t know a word, they won''t accept it at all. You can''t play it!" Two dogs hit again.


    "You''re lying! Who said Laozi was illiterate? I would write my own name! It''s not that I''m bragging with you, just the ruthless people in our row in shiliba village. I''m Zhong Wenbo. At least one of them beat 20 of them!


    My grandfather said that we can earn a bowl of rice everywhere. I don''t believe those big brothers really don''t accept me! " The young man named Zhong Wenbo said stubbornly.

 Chapter 404

    "Just blow it slowly. If you are really so good, you were caught peeping at widow Wang taking a bath last year. As for being chased and beaten half a village by the uncles of the Wang family!" Two dogs disdain of say.


    On hearing this, Zhong Wenbo immediately blew his hair: "Er Gouzi! If you want to talk about it again, I''m in a hurry with you! "


    The second dog said, "if you don''t mention it, you don''t mention it. Anyway, we all know it. But widow Wang''s skin is as white as milk. It''s worth watching someone take a bath."


    "Say it again! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up Zhong Wenbo said excitedly.


    "All right, all right, you can say less. Brother Zhong, you''re the best. Let''s go quickly, or we''ll be late and the field will be scattered. We can''t get the 50 yuan benefit fee for each person!" A young man said to make a round.


    "Yes, yes! Hurry up. It''s rare for the Zhao family to be so rich that they still serve dinner in the evening. If you miss this time, I don''t know when to wait for the next good thing. " Another guy said.


    Brother, as like as two peas, rushed to the past, without realizing that their route was exactly the same as those of the City brothers.


    At the moment, Li Rui''s eldest brother is back and forth, along with the old man and his sister-in-law. There are also some melon eaters with their own benches around.


    It''s rare that there is a big scene today. You can''t miss a day''s farm work if you don''t do it!


    When Li Rui saw this scene, he was immediately worried. He rushed up to cover his face and scolded his elder brother: "don''t let you go back. Why did you bring your father and sister-in-law here? Do you mean to be angry with me?"


    Li Rui''s eldest brother was also embarrassed: "second, I don''t want to bring them here. It''s his father. When you hear that you want to fight, you have to come to persuade them.


    Your sister-in-law and I are here with him. You don''t know your father''s temper. We juniors can''t fight against him, even if we want to stop him! "


    Li Rui looked at the honest elder brother, but he couldn''t say anything. Although he was angry, he couldn''t say anything. Then he pointed to the onlookers and said, "Why are they here?"


    "Second, I really can''t be blamed for this. My legs are long on other people''s bodies. I can''t stop them from coming." Li Rui''s elder brother said.


    Li Rui''s heart was tangled when he heard this sentence!


    "You are really my big brother!" Li Rui''s angry body trembled when he pointed to his elder brother.


    "Second, look what you said. It''s all from one parent. I''m not your big brother." Simple and honest smile twice, Li Rui his elder brother quickly took two small horse to Han Fei they sent in the past.


    Li Rui is holding his breath, but he doesn''t know where to go. Looking at the villagers around him, he stomps in anger.


    The old man also thinks that it''s better to be happy and calm. Li Rui persuades him to go on, or he''ll start later. It''s no joke who hurt the old man.


    The group of people in the Zhao family are more and more black. They have no scruples about it. To put it bluntly, they still have a lot of relatives and friends,.


    Let''s say that he has the right to do the demolition now. Who can not give him some face? In addition to the water brother, there are many friends on Zhao Jiadao, not to mention some tough relatives in the neighborhood.


    Han Fei opened the little Maza, sat down and smoked calmly. Many cars had been parked in front of the Zhao family''s gate. After getting off, those people went straight to the compound.


    I learned from Li Rui that the Zhao family has been particularly prosperous since their grandfather''s generation. They all follow the path of bravery. Although they are not very rich, many of their subordinates follow suit.


    The best workers even become contractors. Occasionally, they take over some small projects, and then they pull a whole truck of people over. Regardless of personality, the Zhao family is quite good in terms of family cohesion.


    At least no matter how well he got along, his brother called and immediately put down his business and rushed back.


    Before and after almost half an hour, the Zhao family also felt that they had almost accumulated strength, and they didn''t wait for their friends on the road to arrive, so they opened the door directly.


    Zhao Yu, whose head swells into a pig''s head, is the best among the younger generation. He takes the lead and follows more than a hundred people. Thanks to the large yard of the Zhao family, otherwise so many people would have no place to settle down before.


    "The second uncle, the third uncle, the fourth uncle, the fifth uncle, and the sixth uncle are the ones who are sitting on the horse. We Zhao family have been guarding the fox village for so many years. When we were bullied so miserably, you must make decisions for my nephew!" Cried Zhao Yu.


    "Don''t worry, nephew. The boy in front can''t run away!" A middle-aged man with a shy stomach said that he seemed to be the best Zhao Laosan in the Zhao family.


    A few village office buildings were just built a while ago. Although they didn''t make much money, they made a lot of money from their contacts. They directly called the workers of No. 60 or 70 from the construction site and brought the guys over.


    "You''ve all seen it for me! It''s the guy who smokes in front of me. Today, I''ll beat him to death! Lao Tzu''s relationship is very hard. It''s OK to kill a few people! " The third member of the Zhao family called the noise.


    With his words, the workers all rushed up without fear. This kind of thing is not a good bird. With the stimulation of red envelope, they didn''t pay attention to these people.


    Han Fei smiled and saw a bit of pity for the workers. They were not shovel shovels, they were pulling a couple of bars, and even a bachelor''s hollow block was coming. What''s the difference between those who are living in private life?


    In a short time, these people have forced to Han Fei, as for those watching the crowd subconsciously back a lot.


    "Boy, even our nephew of boss Zhao dares to fight. You''re tired of living awkwardly!" A strong man holding a tile knife provocatively said, look, he still has a 10 cm long scar on his arm. Obviously, he is not a peaceful master.


    Han Fei looked at the group with a smile and said: "the family affairs of other people''s families should be less involved, and it''s not worth it to make the money of one or two hundred yuan without conscience


    The workers immediately laughed with arrogance when they heard this. This boy is not scared. Up to now, he still can''t tell the situation clearly. He dares to preach to No. 100 of them.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for being cruel. If you want to blame yourself for your bad life, the village is so big that you have provoked the younger brother of the Zhao family. I can''t kill you today..."


    The shrill scream opened the prelude to the scuffle. The worker covered his broken wrist and howled miserably. The people behind were cold in the heart. The next second they grasped the guy in their hands and rushed up.


    Although we are outnumbered, Han Fei is able to deal with the crowd. Every time he makes a move, a worker screams and falls to the ground.


    Han Fei is also impolite, casually picked up two steel bars and waved them, screaming at the place he passed.


    Lucky to get one, up to a week or two in bed conditioning, as for the poor luck to hit what vulnerable place, this life can no longer get up is also their own deserved.


    The brothers of the Zhao family are also anxious to see this scene. At present, so many blind date people are watching, and they take people back to the scene in a big way. If so many people can''t clean up the boy in the end, their face will be completely lost!


    "Damn, I don''t believe so many people can''t accept him!" Zhao Laosan picked up a brick, picked the right time, and used his strength to hit Han Fei on the back of his head.


    Han Fei heard the sound behind him, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth. The steel bar in his hand was like a snake flicking its tail. In an instant, it broke the brick into pieces and scattered everywhere. The workers who couldn''t dodge were howling again.


    "Who threw the brick just now?" Han Fei asked lightly.


    Those workers didn''t dare to talk to each other. Zhao Laosan saw that it was OK. If these workers were scared to pee, they would fart just by their Zhao brothers!


    "I''m the one who broke it! Give me a damn boost. I''m bleeding today. If anyone can hit this guy with a stick, he will get a big red envelope of 500 yuan.


    If the boy''s hands and feet are broken and disabled, I''ll try my best to get rid of the family. None of the people present can do without a red envelope of 10000 yuan each! Give me a damn call Zhao Laosan said fiercely.

 Chapter 405

    It''s said that money can make the ghost push the mill. As soon as they heard the big red envelope of 10000 yuan per person, the workers were already crazy numb and rushed up one by one with red eyes. They didn''t care about the workers who fell down and moaned.


    People who are fiercer than themselves have been forced to lie down, but they feel that they can get away with the attack successfully, and they are more fanatical than at the beginning.


    There were No. 60 or 70 workers on the scene, each of whom was 10000 yuan. Even if Zhao Laosan made some money these years, deducting real estate and so on, whether there was so much cash that could flow would still be discussed.


    Moreover, even if he has so much spare money to invest in or give gifts for projects, it will be several times as much as he can earn in the future. Only when he has a brain drain can he reward these workers by cutting flesh and bleeding.


    Anyone with a little brain knows that this is untrustworthy, but these workers have been dazzled by Zhao Laosan''s promise. Who has the heart to ponder over this? This time, it''s a gesture of killing people.


    Han Fei just smiles. I don''t know whether the poor people must be hateful or the hateful people must be pitiful. This time, Han Fei didn''t keep his hand.


    A heavy fist is accompanied by a dull hum. The veteran of the road knows that compared with the scream of skin injury, this kind of dull hum is more serious than the injury of the spleen and muscles.


    Those onlookers also noticed a trace of abnormality. Before, although the fighting was fierce, they all cried happily after they fell to the ground. At least they were angry.


    But now, as soon as these workers fall to the ground, they immediately lie on the ground and make no sound. It feels like they are dead. In this moment, more than 20 people lie on the ground and make no sound. It feels like a mass grave.


    "His second uncle, how can I look at him? I''m a little afraid. If I go on like this, it won''t really cause death. Look at those people on the ground, they haven''t moved for a long time." An aunt said to the man beside her.


    "It''s a fight between them. We can''t stop them. If it''s not good, maybe we''ll fight together. Let''s leave it alone." The man waved his hand.


    The villagers around first came with the mentality of watching the crowd, but they had no idea when they looked at them. The more workers they fell to the ground, the more they felt that they were going to make a big deal.


    If so many workers really die, maybe they will be taken to the police station for questioning, and they will have to be shut down for a period of time.


    "No, it''s going to kill people if they go on like this. They can''t fight any more!" A man said anxiously.


    Just then, a crisp sound of "Dang" came. One of the workers'' safety helmets was cracked. The whole person staggered for two steps and fell to the ground constantly twitching.


    "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! If you fight again, you will be killed! " Cried an aunt at the top of her voice.


    The voice of the countryman was loud. When she spoke, the fanatical workers were stunned.


    Subconsciously looking around, it was found that half of their workers had fallen down unconsciously, and the blood in their upper brain was suddenly retreating, replaced by a cold from the bottom of their heart!


    "Why don''t you do it? Didn''t you shout so happily just now?"


    Han Fei threw away the bar and lit a cigarette. It was funny to look at the pale workers.


    None of the brothers of the Zhao family has been on the stage so far. On the contrary, they are so excited that they have been beaten for not getting a cent. The promised 10000 yuan is not enough for their operation expenses.


    "Don''t be crazy! We have so many people here today, can''t we deal with you? " Zhao Laosan yelled and turned to the workers who were willing to quit and said, "don''t give advice to any of you! I changed my mind!


    Just now, ten thousand yuan for one person is not enough. All of them are brothers who fight to the end! Now there are more than 30 people, no one is 20000 yuan, if there are 20 people left, each person is 30000 yuan!


    There are still ten people left. One person is 60000 yuan! If you don''t eat or drink for two years, you''ll earn back. What are you going to do! I don''t believe this boy can kill you!


    If you want to beat you to the last one, I''ll give up! Seven or eight hundred thousand dollars in savings. Plus my business car, you''ll be the boss, and I''ll follow you in the future!


    Carp leaping to the dragon''s gate is today. It''s time to stop. What are you waiting for! Fuck him


    Just faded blood boiling up again, the rest of those workers hold on to the guy, once again launched a crazy charge to Han Fei.


    Han Fei also couldn''t help laughing. It had to be so mindless that he could be inspired to play with his life.


    Though exposed to the weather, they are not very hard to earn money, but they can not start to do anything. The shovel shovel is the rhythm of human life.


    Since they don''t consider the consequences, Han Fei won''t give them a second chance.


    This time, it was thunder, accompanied by cracked bones, and even a few small men flew out with blood in their mouths. The onlookers were really scared this time, and more than a dozen people ran out to invite people on the spot!


    If you want to say who has the most prestige in their ten mile eight village, it is undoubtedly village head Wang Fugui!


    If you have money, the village''s sand field, fish pond and the orchard on the mountain are all contracted by their family. They are the richest man in the village!


    If they have power, they are the village head. Although the village head is not an official, they have absolute say. Even if Zhao Yu has anything to discuss with him, he should fully respect the opinions of the old village head.


    Now that things have come to this stage, the village head is the only one they can think of who can control the situation!


    As the last worker fell to the ground, the crowd was scared out, and the brothers of the Zhao family were numb.


    Everyone has a nose and a mouth. Who can be more powerful than who? Dozens of heavy manual workers have been laid down, and they have to be beaten up!


    At this time, Li Rui also picked up a brick and trotted over. He couldn''t get in with so many tough stubbles just now. Now he can also help Han Fei get together.


    "Big brother, what about the rest of them?" Li Rui asked excitedly.


    Han Fei looked at Li Rui and asked, "how many can you deal with them?"


    Li Rui''s face is a little ugly. Although his injury is not so sharp, it''s his own business after all. He can''t admit what he says.


    "Big brother, I''ll drag down three people for you to death!" Li Rui said fiercely.


    "It''s a man. You''ve got the three children of the Zhao family. I''ll clean up the rest. We don''t need to do anything next." Han Fei put out the cigarette end and said.


    Li Rui didn''t understand what this meant, so he nodded and looked at the three children of the Zhao family. The oldest one was estimated to be two or three years younger than himself. If he really started, he would be bullying others.


    Considering that his injury was not so sharp, Li Rui didn''t hold on strongly either. He tied the bandage on his arm tightly, picked up a steel bar and rushed up first.


    The third member of the Zhao family is also a hot tempered man. When he saw that dozens of workers had been laid down, his heart was already on fire. When he saw that Li Rui was wearing bandages, he dared to rush up. He really thought that there was no one in the Zhao family!


    "The malagobi! If I can''t deal with him, I''m afraid you are half disabled! Da Wa Er WA, kill the tortoise with me Zhao Laosan then picked up a rolling pin and rushed over. His strong appearance was also a bluff.


    In addition, the two sons behind him are also very tall and big. Li Rui''s elder brother is worried at first sight, for fear that he will suffer a big loss if he is not careful.


    Just as he was about to help, three screams came out of the blue. The father and son were sleeping on the ground with their heads in their hands, and there were several pieces of broken bricks at their feet.


    "Bullying my brother with injuries is no skill. Those who have the ability come to me." Han Fei walked up with a faint smile.


    The Zhao family subconsciously stepped back a few steps, until Li Rui and the three boys have done, this is in Zhao Yu''s instigation, a bite of teeth a fierce, hard headed toward Han Fei rushed over.


    "Don''t give me advice! I''ve already asked my friends on the road to bring people here. In a short time, people will be able to come to the scene. Our Zhao family won''t lose, but we still have to fight!


    Now he''s hurting us all, and we''ll kill him later! If you''re a man with a bird in his crotch, do it for me! " Zhao Yu roared with a thick neck.

 Chapter 406

    Right now, you''re going to be beaten both vertically and horizontally. It''s better to be happy. Just like Yu Ge''er said, if you lose people, you can''t lose the battle. No matter how crazy the boy is, he dare to kill them!


    But as long as they get through this period of time, when all the people called by Yu Ge''er arrive, it''s the time for the boy to die!


    Those are all professional thugs in the road. I don''t know how much better they are than these farmers. Even if they can fight again, they can still beat dozens of people!


    As for the second son of the Li family, I will reward him with a few sticks and make him a real cripple!


    Although this thought is awesome, but the other side''s greeting is really painful for his mother.


    Originally, they wanted to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. They could be beaten less and save face. But when they got a punch, they found that they could not stand up now!


    Han Fei now follows up the fierce tigers in the sheep, and there is no one to fight against. He sees the brothers of Zhao family wailing and constantly reducing their staff, and they will be destroyed by the regiment in a short time.


    At this time, an old man''s voice suddenly came from behind: "stop! Stop it all! Don''t move


    A 60-year-old man rushed over with a large group of villagers in front of him and behind him. Looking at his high top canvas shoes still stained with soil, at first glance, he looked like a very grounded old man. But when he was careful, he could find the particularity of this pair of canvas shoes.


    Regardless of the workmanship and materials, you can search for the same item on Taobao, and you can get 3201 pairs of red envelopes. This is the real local tyrant!


    Han Fei smiles, thinking that this is Wang Fugui, the village head who has made a fortune.


    "Don''t do it! Have a good talk! If anyone messes up today, he will not take me, the village head, seriously! " Wang Fugui screamed, and the brothers of the Zhao family immediately retreated to the gate.


    At present, Zhao Yu''s friends haven''t come to the scene after all. If they can be beaten less, no one will be cheap!


    "Li erwazi, you''ve grown up! It''s amazing! I don''t know who I am if I work in a big city for a few days! Take a stranger to bully my brother! You want to do something, don''t you? " Wang Fugui said angrily.


    After all, he has been the village head for decades, which is still a bit of prestige. At this time, the villagers dare not say a few words for help.


    Li Rui was angry when he heard this. He was called by grandfather Wang when he was a child. Before, he heard his father say that his black heart made a lot of money, but he still didn''t believe it. Now, if he doesn''t ask, he will determine the nature of the matter. To make it clear is to pull a partial fight!


    If you think about them, a village head and a director of the demolition office, the two of them are the best in the village. They usually hook up and wear the same pair of pants when they are free. Now he is on the side of the Zhao family!


    Before Li Rui opened his mouth, Li Rui''s elder brother rushed up and said, "village head Wang, it''s not our second child who causes trouble. It''s the Zhao family who deceives people too much.


    You don''t see the brothers of the Zhao family riding around our necks to shit. If we don''t talk about the compensation for demolition, we''ve done a lot of harm to the little two before. If it wasn''t for... "


    "Shut up! Did you interrupt me when I spoke to little Erzi! It was done by the people of the police station who had been in prison before. What does it have to do with the Zhao family! If your sophomore is really clean, other people''s police comrades will catch him!


    You are now splashing dirty water. If you had been on the big character newspaper decades ago, you would have been criticized for touring the streets! Stand back for me Wang Fugui scolded.


    "Village head Wang, you can eat food without saying anything. It''s clear that Zhao family bullied people first, and they brought a group of people to our yard in the middle of the night!" Li Rui called hard, and there was a lot of discussion around him.


    It''s not that they have never been killed in this remote countryside, but now no one knows who the real murderer is. If the Zhao family really brings people to the door in the middle of the night, it''s really going to do the business of being an extinct family!


    For a moment, the public opinion turned to the Li family one after another. If the Zhao family called so many people, they would be maimed if they were not for Li Xiaoer''s friend who could fight so well.


    Wang Fugui''s face became more and more ugly as soon as he saw that the voices around him were getting louder and louder. The fact that he wanted to decide the nature of the matter caused such a big rebound was a challenge to the authority of his village head!


    Wang Fugui knew that he could not be allowed to go on like this. Otherwise, he would stink himself if he didn''t get a dime. When he waited for the election of village head in the lower boundary, he might be expelled from the position of village head.


    "Li Xiaoer! You have to be responsible for what you say! You said that the Zhao family went to your house to block the door in the middle of the night. Who saw that? " Wang Fugui exclaimed.


    Li Rui said with a sneer: "of course someone saw it! There was a lot of noise that night. All the neighbors around knew about it. Just ask about it


    Wang Fugui walked towards the neighbors at the door of Li Rui''s house, squinted and asked, "Li Xiaoer said that Zhao''s house was blocked in the middle of the night. Did you see them all?"


    A man hesitated and was not sure how to answer. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Wang Fugui say something meaningful: "I don''t rub sand in my eyes. What I hate most is the guy who flatters others and tells lies!


    If you let me know who slandered the Zhao brothers, don''t blame me, the village head, for not taking care of any good things in the future! "


    When the man heard this, he didn''t know what it meant. He quickly said, "I didn''t see it. I didn''t see anything that night."


    Wang Fugui smiles with satisfaction, then goes to another family and asks, "what do you see or hear?"


    "Village head, we both slept to death. We didn''t find anything when we slept till dawn. It seems nothing happened, right?" The man of that family also said with a smile.


    Wang Fugui asked several questions in a row. Either he was ok, or he answered that he was asleep. Li''s teeth were itching.


    When their family was still rich, they always helped their poor neighbors. Now they are telling lies one by one with their eyes open. Can they make a face!


    "The villagers all heard that. Li Xiaoer said that the Zhao family was blocking him. Even the neighbors at the door said they didn''t know. Who knows if the boy had too much urine.


    This boy is a bad rascal full of lies since he was a child. He has been working outside for several years, but he has lost fuel. What kind of people are he bringing back quietly? Gangsters! Ruffian! Hooligans! We can still believe what he said! "


    As Wang Fugui stirred up the mud, the tone of the villagers gradually changed, and a few people were silent.


    Some people''s brains are really not enough. Listening to the wind is the rain. Some people see the trick. The Zhao family and the Wang family are the prosperous families in the village. Li Rui''s family is full of money. They only have three handlebars and one woman.


    They also expect their ancestors to take root in the village and naturally know how to stand in line.


    Han Fei also smiles. The old man''s Kung Fu is OK. No wonder he can make a fortune with peace of mind.


    Han Fei is just a little sorry that she didn''t bring Qingxue along with her. The ignorance and dark side of human nature, the ready-made teaching materials, let her experience how much saliva she can save, and understand it more thoroughly.


    Li Rui stormed away on the spot: "village head Wang, I respect you as the elder of the village. Now I want to talk to you! Right and wrong, we all know, why do you deliberately play silly and muddle here!


    The same house, other people''s families have lost three or four hundred thousand, why our family only tens of thousands of yuan! No house moved to another place, who still run so far every day, the last is low price transfer just!


    When there is no house and no land, tens of thousands of yuan will force our family to die! Even if I started squatting, now!


    What''s wrong with us? Two people beat them more than 100 people of Zhao family! Who bullies who can not see it! Ah! You all talk! Have you ever seen two people bullying a hundred people!


    If it wasn''t for my Li family''s ancestor, Jide, who made me Li Xiaoer meet my elder brother, our family would have reported on huangquan road now! And you''re here to watch and gossip!


    I''ll ask you! Do you have a conscience! Let me know about this today! I''m Li Xiaoer! It''s the dogs of the Zhao family who bully people too much! "


    Wang Fugui''s face was also white and purple. Li Rui talked about it. He couldn''t even pretend to be confused and muddled. Now he pretended to be angry and shook his sleeve. He was about to walk with a cold face: "bad son! I''m too lazy to argue with you

 Chapter 407

    "Stop! If you don''t make it clear today, you can''t go! " Li Rui yelled.


    When Wang Fugui didn''t hear this, he quickened his pace and walked behind the crowd. Li Rui was worried. It didn''t matter if he was insulted, but the old man''s pure name couldn''t be splashed with dirty water all his life.


    Although most people know it, there are always a few stupid guys who will point at the old man and see what he is born with.


    Now that they are throwing dirty water on the Li family, we must let Wang Fugui explain it again!


    Li Rui had just caught up with him when two strong men with fierce backs stood in front of him and said, "Li Xiaoer, what do you mean, you want to rebel?"


    The two brothers named Wang Shenglong and Wang Shenghu are the two sons of village head Wang Fugui. A few days ago, the two brothers discussed setting up a cotton mill in partnership. It happened that today they thought about borrowing money from their father. They just came here when they caught up with this one.


    Li Rui''s face changed and he said, "it''s none of your business. Get out of my way!"


    Wang Shenglong immediately laughed: "Li Xiaoer, are you stupid! It''s our own father. It''s none of our business! "


    Seeing that Wang Fugui was about to go far away, Li Rui ignored the others. He just went around the two men and was about to get in through the cracks. Unexpectedly, before he took two steps, he was held up by the two brothers. He couldn''t move his legs off the ground.


    "Li Xiaoer, you are really shameless today. Do you want us to loosen your muscles?" Wang Shenglong grinned and clenched his fist to greet Li Rui''s back.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I started, I suddenly felt numb in my back. My legs were unconscious, and I felt like I was paralyzed.


    Wang Shenghu was also frightened by this sudden scene. Just when he was distracted, Li Rui also seized the opportunity, raised his arm and gave him a powerful elbow stroke on the chest. The two brothers collapsed one after another.


    Just now, Wang Fugui''s face changed. He rushed to Li Rui and smashed him!


    "Son of a bitch! Even my son dares to fight! If anything happens to them, I, Wang Fugui, will never end up with your family! " Wang Fugui growled.


    See a remember old fist don''t want money to greet up, let once or twice, unexpectedly also come to the third time, clearly is to face don''t want face!


    Even Li Rui was angry, and his respect for the elders was also wiped away. He waved to Wang Fugui and pushed him.


    Although it didn''t work, he was an old man in his sixties after all. He fell to the ground with a staggering foot, which caused a hornet''s nest and aroused the mood of the whole village.


    In any case, the identity of the village head is of great significance to the whole village. The children who run all over the place call them grandfathers, and some parents who go early also regard the village head as godfather.


    Over the years, this mode of thinking has been deeply rooted in everyone''s heart. At present, the village head has been knocked down by the Li''s sophomore. It doesn''t matter who is right or who is wrong before!


    The brothers of the Zhao family seized the opportunity to blackmail Li Rui. Anyway, they were disgusted first!


    "Well, you Li Xiaoer, you beat my two sons and started on me. You are so cruel! We fox guard village how to give you such a thing! We''ll never die with you in the future! " Wang Fugui said excitedly.


    The brothers of the Zhao family are very happy to hear this. The whole fox village is the most powerful of them, the Zhao family and the village head Wang family. In addition, one is the village head, and the other is the director of the demolition office.


    At present, if the United Front were to use their respective relations, even this stranger would not be able to turn the world upside down!


    "Mr. Wang, my second son didn''t mean it just now. Don''t take it to heart." Brother Li Rui said quickly.


    As soon as Wang Fugui heard this, he became hairy. The blue tendons on his neck protruded. He rolled up his sleeves and scolded brother Li Rui: "big Li lengzi! What kind of chicken are you! When is it your turn to interrupt us!


    I''ll tell Lao Zhang later that you don''t want to go to the paper mill in the future! Look at your family. I don''t believe you can stir up the miasma in our village! "


    Li Rui''s eldest brother is a simple and honest man. He doesn''t get angry easily. After hearing this, his face is a little ugly: "village head Wang, we respect you as an elder. You scold me a little, but if you scold my father, I can''t promise you!"


    Wang Fugui was very angry and said with a smile: "well, you big Li lengzi, you can even drag words! Your family is full of Guisun! That''s what I said! What happened!


    I''ll leave my words here now in front of everyone. As long as Wang Fugui is still in this village for one day, you can''t disturb the village!


    What a wonderful person the Zhao family is! People have been honest and kind to others for generations. This is what big guys see. How can we get out of your family and collude with other villagers to bully our villagers!


    As long as I, Wang Fugui, are still standing here, you are not allowed to fight against the Zhao family unless my village head is dead, and those who want to fight will cross over my body! "


    As soon as Wang Fugui''s voice fell, a stone hit him in the head.


    "Ah! Which grandson threw stones at me! Stand up Wang Fugui turned and yelled.


    At this time, another stone hit on the back of his head, Wang Fugui suddenly went away!


    "Who did it! Who the hell did it! Stand up for me Wang Fugui turned around and yelled again. As soon as his voice fell, a small stone came from nowhere and just hopped at his feet.


    Slap in the face! Chiguoguo''s face, wordless irony!


    "I''ll beat you to death! Grandfather Li''s family are all good people. If you scold them, you are the bad people! " A seven or eight year old boy pointed to Wang Fugui from a distance and said with milk and milk.


    It is said that tongyanwuji was scolded by a child and lost face to grandma''s house.


    "Whose child is this! Where are the adults! Will you take care of the children? " Wang Fugui yelled.


    Just at this time, another stone with edges and corners, with the sound of breaking the air, hit a certain acupoint on Wang Fugui''s back. Wang Fugui''s body was stiff, and immediately felt countless ants tearing on him.


    Turning around hard, I saw a little guy in the crowd still holding up his hand. Needless to say, I knew that the stone was thrown by him just now!


    Just looking at the position of his team, it is clear that it is the direction of the Zhao brothers. What''s going on!


    The young man of the Zhao family was also scared to pee. Originally, he wanted to fish in troubled waters to add fuel to the fire. Who would have thought that the village head turned his body coldly, so that all the stones in his hands fell to the ground.


    Looking at the village head''s eyes about to spit fire, this Zhao family guy is also a face of egg pain. I haven''t smashed his mother''s stones out yet. How can he look at me!


    The brothers of the Zhao family also looked at each other, and immediately realized what they had done. Looking at the nephew, who was still stupefied and didn''t know to put his hand down, Zhao Laosan immediately went over and kicked him.


    "Son of a bitch! You''re crazy! Village head, you dare to smash it Zhao Laosan scolded angrily.


    When Zhao Laosan opened his mouth, he sat down completely. It was the evidence of the Zhao family''s wounding. The young man was sweating on his forehead and stammered: "uncle, no! I didn''t... "


    Zhao Laosan didn''t wait for him to finish, he just slapped him in the face.


    "Not yet! We Zhao family give you such a thing! " Zhao Laosan scolded angrily.


    The young man now has a hard time arguing. As for Wang Fugui, he gives the young man a hard look. Then he turns his eyes to Zhao Laosan. Finally, he has a grudge with the whole Zhao family.


    At least, he is old enough to criticize civil strife. When he was young, he didn''t see much of Wang Fugui''s means to catch a thief!


    Although you look like Zhao Laosan, I have already seen through all this!


    It doesn''t matter if it''s planted and framed to add fuel to the flames, but it''s decided on my king. When the lion is old, it won''t eat meat!


    "Well, you Zhao family, you are not familiar with wolf cub! I remember it Wang Fugui said in his heart.


    I wanted to come forward and question the whole village, but I just raised my foot. I felt sharp pain like a knife stab on my waist, and a cold sweat appeared on my forehead.


    Wang Fugui stopped this idea at the moment, and he was also afraid. He didn''t smash himself just now!

 Chapter 408

    At this time, a roaring engine sound came from a distance, and people''s attention was instantly attracted in the past.


    Seeing two motorcycles leading, followed by several vans, the Zhao brothers immediately got excited.


    "It''s our people! The boy is finished today Zhao Yu exclaimed excitedly, and the faces of the younger generation also showed their satisfaction. Only Zhao Laosan, an old fox like him, didn''t spread the clouds.


    The truckload workers he called just now were all extremely vicious. They were a little more sophisticated than these young bastards. Even they suffered losses in each other''s hands. The number of these bastards was not as large as those workers, so they may not be able to reverse the defeat.


    "Yuzi, you should make friends with the third uncle. Are all the people you call here?" Zhao Laosan asked with a gloomy face.


    "No, there are still several brothers on their way, but they are not needed now. Brother Liu''s brothers can fight each other. With them, it''s more than enough to clean up this boy!" Zhao Yu said excitedly.


    "No! You give me safe point, wait for the rest of those friends are present to start, would rather spend more money insurance, which is not enough for you to make up for the third uncle.


    It''s said that it''s not a raptor, but Jiang. I don''t think it''s easy for this boy. If he starts rashly and falls down again, our Zhao family will really face the earth! " Zhao Laosan said.


    Zhao Yu doesn''t think so, but Zhao Laosan is his own uncle after all. What''s more, he is the best in Zhao''s family. In the future, he will have to ask him for help. If other people want to help him, he can''t be serious, but Zhao Laosan''s face must be given!


    "Third uncle, there are a lot of appearance fees for friends on the road! I should have left these friends before. Fifty one of them worked, and one hundred and one of them worked hard. They all came in the evening, but it''s not a small expense! " Zhao Yu made a vague point.


    Zhao Laosan, with a hearty smile, took out a bank card from his pocket and put it into Zhao Yu ''


    Zhao Yu immediately on the face a happy way: "three uncles rest assured, I know, turn head to have many I return to you together with the festival gift."


    "Look at what you child said." Zhao old three smile scold a, words just say, again is a burst of sudden sound spread from the distance.


    BMW and Mercedes Benz dare not think that the remote areas can''t compare with the coastal areas. Even the four wheel van is a rare top-level configuration. As for the poor ones, they can only rent a few tractors to go out now.


    "Brother Zhao, I''ve brought someone here. It''s not a delay!" A strong man with a face full of flesh jumped out of the car and asked.


    Look, this guy''s black coat is full of lard, and his body is also smelling of fried meat skin. If he didn''t have a sharp knife in his hand, at first glance, he really thought he was the boss of a black heart workshop. Who could connect him with the hunzi?


    "Oh, this is not butcher Zhang in the next village. He doesn''t kill pigs and fry meat skin well at home. How can he get involved in this business?" A young man was puzzled.


    "You don''t know, butcher Zhang is only a sideline. Now this is his old business. When he had a quarrel with people, the hot oil in the frying pan put people in it!


    At that time, even the police in the city came. Originally, they wanted to get a heavy sentence. Later, they put a lot of money into the activity. They changed their words and said that the man had a seizure and fell into the oil pan himself. This was only a few years'' imprisonment.


    Later, I heard that he had been relieved of his sentence for good performance, which was released a few years ago. I didn''t expect that the Zhao family would be able to move even the murderer. It seems that the old Li family is doomed... "An old man sighed.


    Now three or five groups of hunzi have become the focus of attention. As for the incident that Wang Fugui was smashed just now, it''s naturally put behind by everyone.


    One is the grand scene of hundreds of people, the other is just touched by a small stone, which is more important, the home is still weighing the clear.


    Only Wang Fugui knew that he was suffering. After a while, he felt numb in half of his body.


    But now there are so many gangsters coming in one after another. There are still a few dead boys pulling the engine and the sudden sound of a row of tractors. Even if they yell at each other, no one will hear them.


    Even if I tell you the truth, someone has to believe it!


    When he was touched by a small stone, half of his body became numb. He couldn''t believe it. Maybe he would be mistaken by the villagers!


    Seeing more and more of these gangsters coming, the expression on Zhao Laosan''s face finally calmed down.


    There are so many people here, even the sea of people tactics will kill you!


    Even if you are really so fierce and put so many people down, it''s much more serious than a simple fight. You can call the police casually and spend some money to operate it. You can''t get out of prison.


    Zhao Laosan calculates that 200000 yuan is enough. At present, his eldest nephew is in charge of the demolition. Old Li''s family alone has more than so much money. This business is stable!


    Han Fei smokes a cigarette and looks at the scene calmly. His eyes also shift from Wang Fugui to Zhao brothers. As for those guys who come to the rescue, Han Fei doesn''t care to have a look.


    If you want to say that Du Jinlong is on the road, these guys can''t even be regarded as reckless in front of you. Don''t look at the black and white area. If you really move your hand, Du Jinlong''s younger brothers line up and sweep down directly, they will have to kneel down!


    "Count the time. It''s almost time for Du Jinlong to bring people here, isn''t it?" Han Fei said to himself, finished smoking the last cigarette, then put out the cigarette end and stood up from the small Maza.


    It''s such a normal and extreme action that if the Zhao brothers are frightened, they step back.


    As for those who came to the rescue, they were not fools. Looking at the reaction of the Zhao family and the workers lying on the ground, there was a trace of fear in Han Fei''s eyes.


    "Brother Yu, now we are all coming together. Should we do it now?" A junior of the Zhao family said.


    Zhao Yu wanted to start a long time ago, but Han Fei''s devastation had cast a shadow in his heart.


    At present, brother Wang, who is still in the big water town, has not been present. He and his No. 20 brothers are all from the martial arts school. When they arrive, their chances of winning will be even greater.


    "Don''t worry, wait any longer. Anyway, they are already cooked ducks and can''t fly!" Zhao Yu said coldly.


    These people are not the masters of peace. They steal chickens at the age of three, touch dogs at the age of four, steal widows'' beds at the age of seven or eight, and rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests. They can be honest in their own territory.


    Now trade rashly changed to a new place, surrounded by like-minded brothers, a few words to force a blow of blood, the law and morality have completely not bound them, followed by all around some beautiful girl suffered.


    "What are you doing! Let go Screamed a woman in her twenties.


    "Little girl, is it lonely for men to go out to work? Do you want me to play with you?" A leper grinned and held out a salty pig''s hand.


    Seeing his daughter-in-law being humiliated, his father-in-law would go up to play with his life by holding a pipe. But how could the old man be the opponent of these strong young men? Soon he was knocked down, punched and kicked, and the scene was chaotic.


    Originally, the villagers who were idle to watch have been passively involved in the dispute between the Zhao family and the Li family. A few girls were dragged to the back of the car by the group of lepers. In a short time, there was the cry of Sidney.


    Zhao Laosan''s face was a little ugly. He quickly whispered to Zhao Yu: "Yuzi, you can''t do this any more! Hurry up and take care of it


    Zhao Yu is a indifferent attitude, said: "uncle, these road friends can come is to give me face, you know what they are birds.


    If I''m really strong enough to yell at them, it''s light if they don''t buy it. If I get upset and hate us, we''ll lose a lot in this business! "


    Zhao Laosan''s face was as deep as water when he heard this. Just now, he only wanted to do things well. Who would have thought that Zhao Yu called such a thing. Even if he cleaned up the Li family today, their reputation in hushou village would be rotten!


    At this moment, the village name, who had previously stayed out of the bustle, is already in deep water. Look at the people the Zhao family called. They are animals in human skin! There are several daughters-in-law have been dragged by them and killed!


    "Village head! Say something! You can''t let these foreigners fool around! " A middle-aged man came running towards Wang Fugui crying.


    "Village head, please stand up and have a word! My daughter-in-law has been dragged in by these animals. She is still two months pregnant! "


    Another middle-aged man ran over, one eye was dark blue, the corner of his mouth was covered with some blood, and two front teeth were missing. It was obvious that he was knocked out by the group when he resisted just now!


    Wang Fugui''s face is as heavy as water. At present, the scene is out of control. How can a village head''s family buy him? At this time, he is waiting to be beaten!


    I didn''t see the old boys of the Zhao family turn pale, but no one dares to go up and make a bird!


    "Village head! You have a word to say! My daughter-in-law is pregnant with the blood of our old song family! It can''t just be gone! " Excited, the middle-aged man grasped Wang Fugui''s shoulders and shook them a few times.


    This scene in his son Wang Shenghu''s view, is already the gang of Diao Min moved his hand to his father, immediately rushed up and slapped the man down.


    "What the hell! Your daughter-in-law has been played. Who do you want from my father! Get out of here! Get the hell out of here Wang Shenghu cried.


    As soon as the voice fell, an aunt came crying: "village head Wang, these animals are not human! My granddaughter was just 18 years old when she was attacked by these lepers.... "


    "Go away! Who the hell will come again? I''ll kill him! " Wang Shenghu now is a slap in the past.


    Even if his brain is no longer flexible, he knows that going up at this time is to seek death. These scabies are red in their eyes, and the red knives go in and the white knives go out. Now there are so many people who can tell who did it!


    At that time, the law should not be held accountable to the public. At most, a group of people will be reeducated through labor for a few days. As for their death after being stabbed, they will die in vain!


    But when they come across something, they will go to his father. If they don''t go there, their reputation will stink. If they really step forward, they will force the Wang family to die!


    We must take advantage of this sign to completely extinguish it before we get up, or the rest of the people will come to us, and they will never want to live in the village again!


    At the moment, everyone''s nerves are tense because of the chaos around. When Zhao Shenghu saw someone coming, he was ruthless, and no one noticed. His aunt, who had been hit by him in a hurry, never got up after she fell to the ground.


    There are many complaints around, but all the young people in the village have gone out to work, leaving them old and weak. The total number of them is less than half that of others. Some people are red eyed, and they are beaten to death as soon as they rush up.


    When we are helpless and confused, the first thing we think of is village head Wang Fugui.


    "Village head Wang! You stand up and speak quickly! We can''t let these foreigners spoil our village girls! "


    "Village head Wang! Please! You stand up and have a word! Go and talk to the Zhao family. They will listen to you. You can''t go on like this any more! "


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Fugui''s face was also colorless. He yelled at the crowd: "don''t call me village head, who do you want to go to! If you want to blame them, you can blame the Zhao and Li families for not being human. These foreigners are not called by my surname Wang! Get the hell out of here


    Wang Fugui turns around and slips away. Even if half of his body is numb, he is still galloping under the stimulation at the moment. As for the blind friends in front of him, without waiting to speak, they are knocked down by Wang Fugui''s two sons, and the father and son are soon gone.


    "It''s over! It''s over! The village head has run away


    "The head of the village hit people! We can''t live this day! "


    "If you have something to do, you can''t be a village head! I don''t recognize him as the head of the village


    "I don''t know! What a thing


    ¡­¡­


    The village name''s mood was completely exploded. Although the weak struggle continued, many sharp eyed people noticed that the scabies did not dare to come to Lao Li''s family, and they ran to this side.


    In addition to the women who were arrested before, the rest of the villagers seem to be standing behind Li Rui''s family, with a clear division between the two levels!


    Zhao Laosan glanced coldly. His face was pale, and the villagers stood on the other side. Their Zhao family stood in opposition to the group of scabies!


    finished! This time it''s really big!


    Even if Zhao Jiaping decides the situation, he will have to be stabbed by the villagers. Even the ancestors buried in the ancestral graves will be turned over and scolded!


    "Yuzi, it can''t be like this any more! Hurry up and control the situation Zhao Laosan is still an understanding person. He roared at the moment.


    Zhao Yu is now aware of the seriousness of the matter, but it''s a pity that even if he wants to remedy it now, it''s too late!


    Zhao Yu had just taken the first two steps. The roar of a huge engine was like the roar of a giant iron and steel beast!


    A face of shiny paint Mercedes Benz, shining brilliantly in the sun, rushed directly from the distance, behind the long bread fleet, whistling closely behind.


    It''s wonderful to see a tractor in a small place in a remote area. When did you see such a big scene!


    A line of motorcade came quickly, and a beautiful tail flick stopped in front of everyone. When the door opened, a group of men in suits and sunglasses rushed down with sticks.


    The sound of opening the door, getting out of the car, closing the door, everything was so neat and standard, and even some people directly opened the trunk, took out a large canvas bag and threw it on the ground. The "bang" metal collision sound was like a hammer hitting their heart.


    The uniform zipper sound sounded, and the big guys reflected the cold luster in the sun. Not only the Zhao brothers, but also the scabies were afraid, and they couldn''t help quitting.


    At this moment, the Mercedes Benz car slowly opened, and a young man with polished hair, a high-end suit and a pair of crocodile shoes on his feet stepped up from the car. The suffocating elder brother demeanor instantly calmed down the whole town.


    Du Jinlong slowly took off his sunglasses and looked at the woodlouse. His face was full of disdain. Then he said with a cold voice, "Ma Le Gobi!" Bully to our brother head, who borrow your dog egg! Brothers! Copy the guy! Do it to death

 Chapter 409

    "Shua Shua"


    Du Jinlong''s command, the one hundred and twenty little brother quickly copied the guy slowly toward the front of woodlouse approaching, the uniform big guy in the sunlight like the sickle of death reflects the deadly luster.


    Those lepers were scared to pee. Although no one dares to offend them in the countryside, compared with the airborne "regular army", they are nothing.


    When did you see such a big scene when you could dominate the countryside with a shoulder pole.


    "Brother, are we here in time?" Du Jinlong rushed to Han Fei and asked.


    "It''s a coincidence. It''s not good to be a little late or a little early." Han Fei then subconsciously put his hand into his pocket and realized that he had finished smoking the last cigarette just now.


    Du Jinlong quickly took out a packet of cigarettes from his pocket and handed them up. Han Fei was also surprised: "big Su? Aren''t you used to smoking Chinese all the time? "


    Du Jinlong embarrassed smile, said: "know elder brother Hello this son, I now always have a bag of big Su, did not expect to really use today."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "you have a heart."


    At present, Du Jinlong''s younger brothers like a black torrent launched an offensive against the group of lepers. Although the number of the other side was several times as many as them, they had a sense of seeing that they were fighting in the city.


    "Brother Yu, what should we do now? You should think of a way quickly." A leper asked anxiously.


    Zhao Yu is also a flustered, can call friends he has called over, this is not someone else''s opponent, what can he do!


    "We are several times as many as this group now. Even if we fight one out of three, we can afford it. What are you afraid of?" Zhao Yu called.


    No one paid any attention to Zhao Yu at this time. Although the real scabies didn''t do it several times, they still had the least eyesight. At this time, if anyone really dares to rush up and chop down a piece of long knife, it''s over!


    Those younger brothers are not slow to move forward, those lepers are also shrinking again and again, and finally have reached the level of crowded people.


    "Yuzi, you have the most flexible mind in Laozhao''s family. You should think about something quickly! This time we''ve really got the iron plate. We''re looking forward to the incompetence of these people! " Zhao Laosan hastens to urge a way.


    Although he only contracted some small projects at the junction of urban and rural areas, Zhao Laosan also met many people. At first glance, these guys are essentially different from these scabies.


    If we don''t deal with it well today, maybe they''ll have to cut off the incense!


    "Yuzi! Don''t hesitate. Let''s see what''s next! Otherwise, our Laozhao family will really be the queen! " Cried Zhao Laosan.


    Originally, the Zhao brothers were already in a state of panic. With Zhao Laosan''s voice roaring down, the internal chaos of the Zhao family was finally tense!


    A group of people saw the right time and ran to the Zhao''s courtyard without looking back. There was such a small group of people taking the lead. The rest of them were all in a mess, and they all died to the Zhao''s courtyard.


    It''s a pity that the goddess of luck only cares for a few people after all. Before the rest of the army comes near, the iron door has been closed mercilessly.


    "Asshole! To rebel! Open the door quickly Zhao Laosan roared.


    "Son of a bitch, open the door quickly. Do you want to kill your fourth uncle?"


    "Open the door! Open the door


    ¡­¡­


    The uncles of the Zhao family who have not yet withdrawn are crazy. They are beating on the iron gate and shouting. But the gate is still. There are several iron bolts inside. Even if they hit the door in the dark, they don''t want to break it open!


    "Second brother! My dad, they''re still out there! Let''s open the door quickly and bring them in A junior of the Zhao family said.


    "Open what! How many people are blocked outside? If you open this door, you can still close it! They are old enough to enjoy almost everything.


    We are still young, and there are a lot of rich days waiting for us, we can''t die with them in vain! Otherwise, I''ve come to the world in vain for the past 20 years! "


    A young man, holding a sharp knife, roared and stood in front of the gate. His eyes were congested and his face was twisted. It seemed that whoever dares to come up and open the door, he will go up and fight like anyone else!


    Their Zhao family has been doing semi underworld related business. They have directly and indirectly participated in a lot of bloodshed on the road. They all know that this situation can not be dispersed without leaving dozens of lives!


    Once they start, the sword has no eyes. Who knows if they will be hacked. At the moment, only holding this door tightly is their hope to live!


    When the people outside pour almost, they will naturally be safe, at this time what blood and family and identity are not important, only to live is their only hope!


    Zhao Yu is also crazy now. Li Rui''s family was a pool of mud in his eyes. He could step on it as he wanted. Who knows how Li''s sophomore got to know such a cruel man, which made him suffer the biggest loss in history!


    After making friends with all the people he knew, Zhao Yu felt that it was a big deal, but he also had a sense of complacency.


    But she did not expect that this sense of superiority with the team has been the arrival of instant collapse, although the other side is not many, but absolutely a wave swept over to let them out of rhythm!


    When I was pondering over the countermeasures, I didn''t expect that a few miscellaneous things even started civil strife and shut a group of them all at the gate. This is driving them to death!


    "Third uncle! Third uncle! Where are you, uncle! " Zhao Yu immediately opened his voice and cried.


    Although the scene was noisy, Zhao Laosan heard his nephew''s voice and rushed to the direction of the voice.


    "Yuzi, uncle is here! Do you have any idea about calling uncle? " Old Zhao Sansheng was afraid that Zhao Yu couldn''t hear him. He cried at the moment.


    "Third uncle! I may have another way, but you have to give generously Cried Zhao Yu.


    Zhao Laosan was also in a hurry, and then he called out: "nephew, if you have any idea, please hurry to use it! At this time, don''t talk to the third uncle! "


    Zhao Yu clenched his teeth and said decisively: "uncle, if we can get through the current difficulties, how much money can you pay?"


    Zhao Laosan didn''t even think about it and said, "the third uncle of one hundred thousand and two hundred thousand is still affordable. Yuzi, please call someone quickly."


    Zhao Yu was angry and happy on the spot: "third uncle! You''re kidding! Now you''re burning your eyebrows. You''d be willing to pay 200000 yuan for such a terrible thing! "


    Zhao Laosan also gave up: "300000! Uncle, I''m bleeding today! "


    "Uncle! You''d better cut the meat! Otherwise our whole family will be finished today! " Zhao Yu was in a hurry!


    At this time also reluctant to spend money, this three uncles is to want money not to die rhythm!


    "Four hundred thousand! This is all uncle''s! No more Zhao Laosan also gritted his teeth.


    "If you go on grinding, our Zhao family will be extinct. Don''t forget that your two sons are out there too!" Zhao Yuhong cried with eyes.


    "Half a million! The coffin is dead! Uncle, there are only so many Zhao Laosan is going crazy.


    "Think of the two mistresses in your town! When you die, the house belongs to someone else. The woman takes the wallet you saved with her life to raise her little white face. You also hold her two sons on the back. For this money, you are worthy of my third aunt who died so early! " Zhao Yu left in a rage.


    I don''t know which sentence stirred Zhao Laosan''s heartstrings. Zhao Laosan also blushed and had a thick neck. Finally, he roared: "Damn it! I''ll give up! 1.2 million! Yuzi, please call someone quickly


    what the fuck! 1.2 million, more money than my director of demolition office! The old boy is very deep!


    Zhao Yu was scared. He couldn''t think of anything else. He quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call in a corner


    The mob is the mob. From the beginning to the end, Du Jinlong''s younger brothers are just approaching with the guys. Up to now, no one has done anything. These lepers and Zhao brothers have already scared themselves out of order.


    Compared with the arrogant appearance before, their ugly appearance at the moment is undoubtedly wordless irony.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. Du Jinlong also stands on one side and doesn''t have any other instructions. As for the villagers standing behind him, they are completely stunned.


    The second son of the Zhao family is well-developed. Look at the friends he knows. He just lets people make a phone call. These scabies have been scared into a rout!


    "Big brother, I''ll start later, and let the brothers adjust to what extent? After all, there are so many people here. If we all see blood, I''m afraid we can''t make a scene! " Du Jinlong asked in a low voice.


    This is the essential difference between the two sides. The more important a person is, the more cautious he is. Only these clowns who are not on the stage will be arrogant and reckless.


    Han Fei took a smoke and said faintly: "as long as there is no human life, let them grasp the scale by themselves, but those who lead the team are also long-standing malignant tumors. If they keep their lives and abandon them, they can be regarded as solving the disaster for the surrounding villages."


    Du Jinlong knew that the fate of these hundreds of people was decided by Han Fei''s words.


    At the moment, Zhao Yu is crazy to call his best friend.


    On weekdays, there is nothing to say at the wine table. Today, I don''t know if the other party has heard anything. After making more than ten phone calls, no one answers. Zhao Yu''s heart is also flustered.


    It''s one thing to work without money. It''s also maddening to have money but not to send it out!


    Zhao Yu can''t remember how many calls he made. Even Zhao Laosan urged him nervously many times.


    Seeing the other side constantly closing the encirclement circle, even the phone has not been through yet. I''m afraid I have to wait for the reinforcements to come and collect the corpses for them!


    "Yuzi, hurry up! Those people are coming up Zhao Laosan called, shaking Zhao Yu''s body.


    "Don''t make any noise! I told you not to make a damn noise! Don''t you see I''m busy on the phone! " Zhao Yu also red eyes, roared, words full of despair.


    At this time, the mobile phone shook coldly, and the expression on Zhao Yu''s face changed from despair to ecstasy. Even Zhao Laosan immediately cleared up and said excitedly: "Yuzi! The phone''s through! Speak quickly

 Chapter 410

    This phone call is not a bystander. It''s the captain Zhang who has just been photographed with Han Fei before.


    Before Han Fei said hello to let the past finish, Captain Zhang predicted the current situation, and early said hello to the people below. Don''t mix in the affairs of Zhao family and Li family.


    According to his original estimate, there are so many friends on Zhao Jiadao that he can''t find a relationship with them. At present, a group of them are all sitting in the office, and their mobile phones almost ring one by one.


    Captain Zhang''s face is also a little ugly. It''s obvious that Han Fei is not a dragon, but Jiang. Even Zhao family, a local snake, can''t stand it. If you think about it, even the first elder brother of the forest bureau can be called a brother. How can his energy be matched by those country lepers?


    Captain Zhang hesitated for a long time, and finally got through the call on the old wine table.


    "Brother Zhang! Help! My house is surrounded by people! Hundred and ten are blocking the door with a guy! All the people I can call have already been called. I can''t stand it!


    Brother Zhang! You take people to help brother quickly! Brother, I want to repay you for your kindness. After that, everyone will get a big red envelope of 100000 yuan! " As soon as the phone was connected, Zhao Yu''s voice came from there.


    Listen to the cry over there, it''s obvious that things have reached the point of urgency!


    If today''s incident was to be done by someone else, he would immediately take someone over without saying a word. However, Zhao Jiaben played an ignominious role. In addition, the protagonist of this incident was Han Fei who knew the forestry bureau, so it could not be handled as usual.


    What''s more, now that so many people are staying in the office, they are also giving the Han Fei brother their own words. In order to cope with the fact that they may come down for inspection, they decided to hold a temporary meeting to discuss. The time is not long or short. It''s just a whole afternoon, which is enough for them to solve all the disputes.


    Eleven or two of them were present, and each of them was 100000 yuan, which was a huge sum of money. According to the usual practice, before he and Deng Suo took a poll again, it was estimated that at least one person would have a big business of 200000 yuan!


    "Brother Zhao, I''m not a brother. I don''t want to help you. Your money is too hot for me to touch." Team leader Zhang sighed in his heart, and then put out a set of prepared remarks.


    Zhao Yu was still at the end of his life, a face of ecstasy, but after listening to captain Zhang''s "sincere" words, his face is completely gray down.


    "Brother Zhang, it''s not what you think. It''s really to the point of never ending! If you don''t bring people to the rescue, you''ll be on the ground today! " Zhao Yu said anxiously.


    "I said, brother Zhao, they are all from the countryside. If there is any contradiction or misunderstanding, we can''t sit down and talk about it slowly. After all, it''s from a village. If we don''t look up and look down, who will really force people to die?" Zhang said patiently.


    If there was a misunderstanding just now, now that he has made it so clear that Zhang Suo is still playing Tai Chi, Zhao Yu knows that he is deliberately shirking it!


    "Brother Zhang, don''t you think the money is too little? As long as you bring people over, I''ll have a separate red envelope for you later!" Zhao Yu said.


    Captain Zhang is not happy when he hears this. In the past, playing with you was to give you face. How can I listen to the tone of speaking now? I feel like we are following you.


    Team Zhang then said coldly, "it''s not about money. It''s all about blind dates in a village. It''s fate to be together for generations. If you have any conflicts, you can sit down and talk about them yourself. Don''t call the police about such trifles!"


    Zhao Yu was in a hurry, and then his brain became hot and he yelled: "you can tell me the name of Zhang, how much money you are willing to bring people here!"


    Captain Zhang''s face is also completely cold down, originally in the heart also a little bit small guilt, now directly with Zhao Yu''s words dissipated, then sneered and said: "you boy self-help."


    Zhao Yu suddenly felt a basin of cold water pouring down. Knowing that he was angry, he made a slip of words. He quickly changed his tone, but he hung up with a cold hum.


    Zhao Yu''s face was full of panic. He fell to the ground, and then he smashed his mobile phone. As soon as Zhao saw the situation, he guessed what happened, and his body began to tremble!


    It is said that money is a good thing, but money may not be able to buy life at the critical time!


    At this moment, the Zhao brothers and the lepers have already retired, and Du Jinlong''s younger brothers have finally begun to attack.


    "One of you here today is one! Don''t let go of one! Elder brother has told me that these are rubbish and miscellaneous things. If you clean them up quickly, you will get rid of harm for the people. As long as you don''t kill people, you can do whatever you want to do! " A little brother called, holding a three edged stick polished with pure steel.


    Now Du Jinlong is marching towards normalization. His younger brother''s clothes are made to order in batches from the factory. As for these guys, he designed them himself, and specially found several lathe masters to make them. For this reason, he has studied CAD for several days, and the drawings have been changed one after another.


    At present, so many with the three edged stick raised, a dazzling people can''t open their eyes, with a "dry death of this group of dog days" sounded, the black torrent along the direction of the group of lepers swept away.


    The guy who had to polish more pure steel was easy to use. A scabbard was not slow in reaction. He also knew that he was blocking in front of him with a stick. But with the advantage of weapons, he was knocked over with a stick at the moment of confrontation.


    For a time, the screams continued, and the villagers in the fox village were also red eyed and cried, "good fight! Kill these bastards


    The vicious behavior of these people has already aroused the anger of the whole village. If it wasn''t for the current scuffle, they would even like to pick up a brick and beat these bastards!


    At present, the situation is one-sided. The scabies from the Zhao family are crying and howling, and they are losing. In a short time, a large area of the ground falls down.


    These boys can distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. They are all rural lepers with no background. They greet each other with their legs or arms. Every time they collide, there will be a clear click.


    Even if you are discharged from hospital in the future, you will never want to do heavy work again in your life, let alone do harm to the countryside.


    Zhao Lao San knew that there was no room for a return to the matter today. He grabbed a shovel and rushed up. He had not waited for his roaring voice to prepare for a violent attack. A steel stick had hit him on the back.


    Zhao Laosan''s face turned pale in an instant, and he fell down when his eyes turned black. Before he passed out, his last thought was who was the black hand on him. He was standing behind him. He had always been Zhao''s brother and nephew, and who was the one who wanted to hurt him!


    At the moment, the scene is in chaos, and no one has noticed that the important figure of the Zhao family just fell down, but other people also feel bad.


    Zhao Lao San''s two sons were thrown down, and the rest of those who were holding a shovel stick were also heavily exposed.


    There are also some smart people. They lie on the ground and pretend to be dead when they don''t pay attention. When someone passes by, they grab the steel bars on the ground and greet Du Jinlong''s younger brothers. At that time, there are about ten brothers who have been recruited.


    Until he was found out by a little brother who had been tripped on the ground, seven or eight guys suddenly gathered around him and punched and kicked him. The cry was more miserable than killing a pig.


    "Don''t do it! I practiced in Shaolin Temple! One more step and I''ll shock you to death! " At this time, a middle-aged man with his eyes knocked out in the crowd roared.


    Looking at his black face and bloody nose, those little brothers almost laughed.


    "Damn it, all the masters of Shaolin Temple have come out. This remote place is still crouching tiger, hidden dragon!" A guy exaggerates.


    "Young man, don''t be impulsive. I can''t stop myself when I make a contribution. Don''t force me to kill!" The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Shit! This old man can''t learn seven injury boxing, can he? Hurt yourself first and then hurt others. Look, he''s already hurt like this. How bad it would be if he made contribution! You can''t let him do it Cried a little fellow.


    The middle-aged people feel a little relaxed when they hear this. They are just ready to retreat quickly. Unexpectedly, they have just opened their mouth, and people have already blown up the sky.


    "Don''t let him do it!"


    "Hit him quickly!"


    "Yes! Hit the fuck


    A group of tough guys rushed up with a three edged stick, and the middle-aged man was scared to pee: "I''m going to work! Get out of the way! Don''t make me move... Ah! Don''t fight! oh I really want to work hard... Oh... Don''t do it... Ah... Ah... "


    "Shit! I really think he''s something. He''s too involved in the play. Bah A younger brother scolded a, and then will throw away the hand of the steel stick lit a cigarette.


    With the old rascal falling to the ground, the battle is almost over. There are still some people fighting in the extreme distance, but there are dozens of brothers clearing the field. Now they are finished.


    The scene is now in a mess. The Hudson and the scattered sticks are everywhere. The tractor and motorbike that they used to have become scrap iron. For Jinlong they are just expendables, but for these woodlouse, they are already their most valuable family.


    Today, I died before I got out of school, and I''ve been smashed in with my boss. In the future, even if I want to make a comeback, I''ll have to work with myself. I can only go south to work honestly!


    Zhao Yu was scared to death at the moment. He watched his friends fall down in front of him and his brothers lose a lot of staff. He didn''t know that the stick would fall on him.


    He can see that outsiders can''t count on it today. Team Zhang was either bribed or wore the same pair of trousers with them. As for the further relationship, let alone think about it!


    "Brother Yu, we can''t carry it any more. If we go on like this, we''ll have to finish it. These people are tough enough. If they get hurt, they won''t die!


    Don''t you have always been the best in our fox village! If you want money, money, power and power, it''s good to say that Wang Fugui, the village head, doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for you. You should think about something quickly! " A young man of the Zhao family said.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yu had a flash of inspiration, as if the drowning man saw the last straw!


    right! Isn''t there village head Wang Fugui! How could I forget him----------

 Chapter 411

    Today, although it''s their Zhao family who started this, the Wang family can''t be alone.


    When the Zhao family falls down, these people will certainly find a chance to challenge the Wang family. Wang Fugui should understand the reason why they have lost their lips and teeth. In addition, they still have a little exchange of interests. It should not be difficult to persuade them!


    "Which one of you has a cell phone! Bring it to me quickly Zhao Yu yelled at the rest of them.


    After a while, seven or eight mobile phones suddenly jammed in front of him, Zhao Yu casually took an apple, this time ah, just sliding the screen on the fire.


    "I don''t know. Give it to me after unlocking! What''s the password! " Cried Zhao Yu.


    "Ah? And the code? I just picked it up from the ground. I don''t know! " Said the boy.


    "I''ll fuck you!" Zhao Yu is angry. He takes up his mobile phone and smashes it at that guy. Now when is the time? There''s such a crooked idea. How can their Zhao family produce such a number one thing!


    "Zhao Yu! How dare you beat people The young man said.


    At present, every minute counts. After all, many people can tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy. Before the boy was in trouble, he was pressed down with all hands and feet.


    "Yuge''er, please use my mobile phone." A Zhao family member rushed to deliver the unlocked mobile phone. Zhao Yu didn''t dare to dally, so he quickly dialed Wang Fugui''s number.


    At the moment, Wang''s father and son are standing far away on the small mound, looking at the scene here. Wang Fugui is numb, and is being supported by two brothers. They just flashed when his father just ran away, and went back to have a rest for two days. For a moment, no one cared.


    "Dad, when did the Li family know such a cruel man? They even have relationships on the road. They have been hiding deep enough all the time!" Wang Shenglong said.


    "Yes, Dad, now the two families are making so much trouble. How can we end up later! If someone investigates such a large-scale fight, won''t they call you over for questioning? " Second, Wang Shenghu also asked with some worry.


    Wang Fugui sneered, and the old God said: "their two families are now dog biting dog. What''s the matter with me, the village head? If someone smells like pushing 256 directly, no one can say that I''m not."


    Wang Fugui is saying, the mobile phone cold not Ding ring up, take out a is a strange number, this time who will call himself?


    "Hello! Who is it Wang Fugui asked in a loud voice.


    "Uncle Wang, it''s Zhao Yu!" Zhao Yu''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Wang Fugui''s face is a little ugly. What else can I do when I call him at this time? It''s clear that I''ve lost water and I want to pull them in.


    Wang Fugui was not stupid and hung up on the spot.


    Zhao Yu didn''t have time to curse his mother, so he called Wang Shenglong instead. Who can make Wang Fugui change his mind now? Only his eldest son has the energy!


    After all, Zhao Yu has been mixing for so many years. He knows how to move others with his interests as soon as possible, and finally makes Wang Shenglong moved in a minute. Although it is moved by emotion and explained by reason, it is the 1.2 million yuan that makes Wang Shenglong make up his mind in the end!


    Simply recounted Zhao Yu''s request and conditions, Wang family and son also launched a heated discussion.


    Wang Fugui is getting old and trying to be stable. At this time, the Wangs are going out to take a stand. It''s not clear whether they can solve the problem.


    But one thing is for sure, just now those lepers bullied the villagers. He didn''t show up as the head of the village. He stopped the people of the Li family from attacking the Zhao family, and let the lepers go with him. His reputation would be rotten.


    The identity of the eldest son and grandson in rural areas has a natural advantage. Finally, under Wang Shenglong''s unremitting persuasion, Wang Fugui''s attitude finally relaxed.


    Zhao Shenglong made a quick wink. The second one immediately understood and pushed a fire: "Dad, brother is right. We should keep watch and help the Zhao family. Otherwise, when their family is in trouble, it''s our turn to be next!


    You can see the energy of Lao Li''s family. Maybe they have expanded now. Even the Zhao family has been destroyed by them. Why can''t they sit in the position of village head any longer? It''s too late when they free up their hands to deal with us! "


    Wang Fugui''s face is uncertain. He has done a lot of harm to others and benefit himself in his life, but it''s the first time in his life to let him save others.


    After all, he is old, and the future of Lao Wang''s family still depends on these two boys. Now they are both so firm. Wang Fugui sighed and said, "well, I know the truth of lip death and tooth cold, but now I have to catch up. Where do you want me to find so many people?"


    This is a key problem. Although their Wang family is also flourishing, there are few people left in the village. Even if they are asked to go back from the surrounding towns, they will not be able to come back for more than an hour. By that time, they will have cleaned up the battlefield and run away.


    "Dad, there are dozens of workers in our sand digger! Let''s call them all for help first. Today, we''re just going to be a middleman and bring some people to the town. We don''t have to really do it, do we? " Wang Shenghu said.


    "It''s not right. When the Zhao family invited so many people, they just came to dig the sand field, where they could make a fart." Wang Fugui said.


    Wang Shenglong also immediately said: "Dad, others may not be able to, but who are you, the village head of fox village! The village head who has been in and out of the village for decades now can not sell you some face.


    As long as you find out and say a few words, let the Zhao family also admit a symbolic mistake, and mobilize the villagers'' emotions at that time, I can''t do it. They dare to risk the world''s great injustice and really force the Zhao family to die. "


    Wang Fugui thinks that''s really the truth. Lao Li''s family knows it very well. The good news is that they are good people, and the bad news is that they are pedantic. Especially the old teacher is compassionate all day. Maybe it''s a real drama!


    "Yes! Just do as you two brothers want! But the battlefield is still a long way from here. I''m afraid they are a little short of time. " Wang Fugui worried.


    "Dad, that''s why you worry too much. You''re the village head. You can go up and ask them to stop talking. It''s impossible to make peace, but at least it will take ten or twenty minutes, enough for us to come here!" Wang Shenglong said.


    Now it''s not too late to call the foreman of the battlefield. The father and son immediately return and run towards the Zhao family.


    At the moment, the Zhao brothers have screamed repeatedly. The scabies were put down by Du Jinlong''s younger brothers five minutes ago, and they have been surrounded in the center. From time to time, someone was dragged away to greet them with a stick, which clearly played them as mice.


    Zhao Yu is also nervous to the extreme at the moment. Seeing that his cousins who usually follow his ass have been repaired, he is not sure that he will be the next one.


    "Wang Fugui! My old village head! Why the hell don''t you come to the rescue Zhao Yu said anxiously.


    At this time, the other side walked out, and the two coldly gave themselves a heavy fist, and then they were dragged outside. Zhao Yu knew how violent the next scene was, and then he screamed wildly.


    A younger brother said with disdain: "I thought it was a character, but I didn''t expect it was also a soft guy. It''s really boring. I''m blind. Let''s come all the way here for this trip."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s get rid of these boys. We might as well go back early. This bird place has made us miserable these days!" Then the little brother raised the bar.


    Just as he was about to drop the stick, there was a voice of an old man in the distance: "don''t do it! Don''t do it! It''s all from the villagers. There''s no hatred that can''t be solved. Don''t hurt the harmony! "


    When Zhao Yu heard this, he was almost moved to tears and called out. Wang Fugui, your grandson, was finally willing to come out to save the scene!


    At present, he is the peddler of the ancient execution ground. He is about to be executed at a quarter past three o''clock. At this time, a fast horse comes from afar. He is holding the imperial edict of yellow silk in his hand and yells to keep the knife down. If the executioner doesn''t hear this sentence, he will die!


    Zhao Yu was afraid that they didn''t hear him. He just yelled at the top of his voice, "do you hear me! Let go! Here comes the village head! The village head told you two not to fight! None of you can touch me


    Zhao Yu realized what was wrong after shouting. The other side''s eyes were as cold as ever, and there was a trace of contempt and ridicule on his face. He didn''t take his roar seriously at all.

 Chapter 412

    Zhao Yu had a premonition that he was struggling violently.


    "You can''t! That''s the village head! Everyone in our village has to listen to him! Don''t take you to play like this Zhao Yu''s voice was fierce, but no matter how loud his voice was, he didn''t wait to stop the rising iron bar.


    The next second, a cold awn fell mercilessly. Zhao Yu''s scream made the rest of the Zhao family feel cold in the heart. Other people just ignored it, but they took special care of Yu''s brother.


    The angles of the three edged stick are directly aimed at his knee. Even if he is sent to the big hospital in the city, he can''t get it back. For the rest of his life, he can only be paralyzed in bed like his father!


    "Stupid thing, it''s your village head, who has a wool relationship with us. It''s not you who make a noise that you want to get punished!" The little brother left the three edged stick, and then walked behind with everyone.


    The rest of the Zhao family were also looking at each other. Did the other party let go of themselves?


    These guys don''t know. Han Fei has already told them before that if they are under 20 years old, they will open up the net. After all, they are here to solve the contradiction. If they make the situation bigger, the nature of the matter will change.


    At the moment, Wang Fugui is clamoring for the idea of home and everything. Fox village is a big family. Whether it''s the Zhao family, the Li family or the Wang Er Mazi family, we are not brothers. There is no inextricable hatred.


    Today, the responsibility lies in his village head, who failed to find out and adjust the contradictions between the two sides in time. He has also made profound introspection and self-criticism.


    But now things have been like this, so don''t let the mistake continue to expand. Everyone apologizes and shakes hands. In the future, he will be a good brother in the village.


    Wang Fugui said that the taste is dry, but the villagers around are indifferent to each other. Wang Fugui''s heart suddenly panicked, and the expected scene did not appear. Wang Fugui also felt that something was rapidly peeling off from him.


    In the past, no matter what he said, the villagers were in high spirits and supported with both hands. Since when, they have


    At this time, a big hand suddenly from the back to his shoulder, Wang Fugui cold was scared, panic turned to look, in front of this smoking boy is not Li Xiaoer know that what big brother!


    This is a ruthless man. Just now, so many people were put by him alone, and no one else could touch him. If he gave him a punch, his life would be over!


    "Who are you! What do you want? " Wang Fugui asked nervously.


    Han Fei sprayed a mouthful of smoke on Wang Fugui''s face and said with a smile, "are you village head Wang?"


    Although Wang Fugui was afraid in his heart, he didn''t dare to show his timidity in front of so many villagers. Moreover, he didn''t believe that the young man really dared to face so many people and do it himself.


    "How about me!" Wang Fugui exclaimed.


    Han Fei laughs, then comes to Wang Fugui''s ear and whispers, "no, just to wake you up. People are doing it, and the sky is watching it. There are too many immoral things to do. Are you really not afraid of someone knocking at the door in the middle of the night?"


    Wang Fugui''s face turned to one side for a moment. He was not sure what Han Fei''s words meant. He did a lot of disgraceful things when he was young, and he never believed in the theory of karma.


    Wang Fugui was not sure whether this young man meant something or said something unintentionally. Then he insisted: "what nonsense! I, Wang, have been doing well for decades. I sit upright and ask myself what I am afraid of


    If you said that before, there would be thunderous applause around you. But today, it''s surprisingly quiet around you. There''s something in everyone''s direct eyes.


    Wang Fugui''s heart suddenly cools up. Even if he is not willing to accept this reality, he has to admit that his days in fox village are over!


    Han Fei said with a smile: "since village head Wang is worthy of heaven and earth, let me say more. Jinlong, tell the brothers to get ready to go back."


    Du Jinlong answered, and then asked the younger brothers to clean the battlefield. When the villagers heard this, they were ready to leave one after another.


    Wang Fugui saw all this in his eyes, and his heart was dripping blood. This scene threw him a loud slap in the face. His village head has become the yellow flower of yesterday, and the outsider talent is the focus of attention!


    no That''s not the truth! Absolutely not! I, Wang Fugui, am the head of hushou village! Everyone can only turn around me, you are a young man outside!


    The loss of power made Wang Fugui fall into madness. He didn''t know where the courage came from and yelled at Han Fei: "stop! You are not allowed to go


    Han Fei looks back at Wang Fugui and smiles. Then he waves his hand and walks towards Li Rui''s family. As for those villagers, they are more and more scattered. People who have nothing to do with Li''s family in ordinary days also go to be polite to the old man.


    At present, everyone''s heart is the same as the mirror. When something like this happens, the village head of hushou village should be replaced. The village head is a person who is highly respected and elected by everyone. If you want to say who can be called highly respected in the village, only the old man of the Li family can do it!


    The old man has been teaching and educating all his life, not to mention all over the world. But almost everyone has studied in his school. He is a good man all his life. He has a lot of books. Who is more suitable for the position of village head than him?


    "You can''t go! I have dozens of workers on the battlefield! They''re coming! You are not allowed to leave Wang Fugui growled.


    Looking at Wang Fugui who fell into madness, there was a trace of pity in everyone''s eyes. I knew it was the beginning!


    In the past, a bowl of water was unfair. After all, it was a matter within the village. But later, the villagers bullied us. You, the village head, didn''t say a word. Now you stand up and be cruel. Who will pay you?


    At present, most of the villagers have been scattered one after another, and Du Jinlong''s younger brothers have almost cleaned up the scene. Wang Fugui is alone in the sun, but he still can''t wait for the people who come to the battlefield.


    The workers did follow his instructions to come here, but when they saw more than a dozen vans parked on the side of the road from a distance, they realized that the situation was serious and they were not good.


    Just as some villagers passed by, they asked anyone about the situation. They scolded Wang Fugui half dead on the spot. It''s strange that we should come here for such a terrible thing!


    Every time Han arrived at the scene, a group of people scattered in a hurry. Poor Wang Fugui, who had been basking in the sun for so long, fell down in the heat.


    "Come on! Wang Village... Wang Fugui is dizzy! " A villager saw this scene and cried out.


    "Maybe it''s heatstroke. Find someone to take him home." A middle-aged man said.


    As soon as the voice fell, a silk of exclamation came from the distance: "this is XiuXiu mother! Who did this! Come on! Hurry to the hospital


    The finishing work is still going on, and the rest is left to Du Jinlong and they can handle it. Han Fei is eager to return at the moment. He greets the people, and then drives Du Jinlong''s Mercedes to the beach.


    I haven''t seen Lin Keke for a few days. Han Fei missed it. He contacted her in the car and found out that she was on vacation today. The two girls were not at home at school. She was also idle. She went to the cafe opened by a former transferred sister to pass the time.


    "Feifei, where are you? Do you want me to wait for you?" Asked Lin coco.


    "No, coco. I have a car. I''ll see you in two hours." Han Fei said.


    "Feifei, would it be too much trouble for you to come here for a long distance?" Lin Keke hesitated.


    "It''s no trouble to meet a beautiful woman, hehe." Han Fei smiles, and Lin Coco''s face suddenly rises two pieces of red halo, but Han Fei can''t help but agree.


    As soon as Lin Keke hung up the phone, a strange voice came from one side: "coco, you''re so happy on the phone. It''s not that you''ve just met a little boyfriend. There are a lot of cheats these days. You must be careful."


    Lin coco heard this, the smile on his face instantly faded a bit: "sister Rong, this is my friend on the phone, he is still very good."


    "That can''t be wrong. These days, cheaters pick up acquaintances. Coco, it''s not sister Rong who says you. You college graduates just can''t tell the good from the bad. You say that my cousin is young and promising, and he has a car. Why don''t you think about it again?" Sister Rong said with a smile.


    "Sister Rong, you don''t have to worry about this. I don''t want others to interfere too much in my own affairs." Lin cocoa''s face gradually cold down, Rong elder sister has more than once want to match himself and her cousin, this let Lin cocoa very disgusted.


    "Coco, if you think about it again, my cousin is 23 years old now, and he gets more than 8000 yuan a month. We women don''t want to be rich in our life, as long as we can live in peace?" Rong elder sister continues to be wordy, sees Lin Keke not to be moved at all, threw out a heavy bomb again.


    "Coco, my cousin is very appreciated by the big boss. He will be in charge of a department in a few days. You must seize the opportunity." Rong elder sister is not reconciled to say.


    Rongjie''s family is not very good, and her prosperous cousin is not very close, when her new store opened, Rongjie still let his cousin come to hold the show.


    I didn''t expect that her cousin would be shocked when he saw Lin coco. Especially after he knew that Lin coco was still single, he immediately launched a crazy love offensive against Lin coco. It''s a pity that Lin coco didn''t care about him at all.


    The goddess didn''t feel for herself. The successful cousin had to ask for help from elder sister Rong, and promised that once she caught up with Lin Keke, she would have a red envelope of 20000 yuan. For this, elder sister Rong spared no effort.


    At this time, a sound of brake stops at the door of the store. Lin Keke thinks that Han Fei has arrived. He still doubts how he came so fast. Didn''t he say for two hours just now? Is he going to surprise himself?


    The door of the coffee shop was pushed open, and a large handful of roses almost came in close to the door, blocking the people behind.


    Lin Keke''s heart is like a deer bumping. He didn''t expect that Han Fei should be so direct and buy so many roses all at once. It''s not obvious to tell others the relationship between them!


    In front of this Rong elder sister''s face, Lin Keke still doesn''t want to announce their relationship, otherwise she will break her mouth and lose her good mood in the afternoon.


    "Feifei really is. How much money will it cost to buy so many roses? It''s good to stay for a honeymoon!"


    Lin Keke trotted to meet him, and his face was full of happiness. Unexpectedly, at this time, the main man behind the rose showed his face, and Lin Keke''s expression was instantly stiff.


    "Coco, listen to my cousin say you like flowers, so I went to the florist to buy some. Do you like it?" Tang Jun said with a smile.


    There are many lovers in the coffee shop. When they see so many roses, the girls keep their eyes straight and coax them one by one: "marry him! Marry him

 Chapter 413

    Tang Jun is very satisfied with the effect. His hand is 999 roses. What he wants is the visual impact and the absolute economic impact.


    Casual toward the store to see a few eyes, those girls one by one looking at their own are eyeful of small stars, as for the boys who treat, it is some dodgy look away, their several months of living expenses add up to can''t afford such ostentation.


    "Coco, how about lunch?" Tang Jun saw that Lin Keke was stunned there. He could not help feeling a little proud.


    No matter how aloof and arrogant you were before, having seen Tang Jun''s economic strength, I still have to weigh it in my heart? 999 roses, I hope you don''t be scared!


    "Sorry, I have an appointment at noon, and we are not very familiar. Coco is not your name." Lin Keke said coldly.


    "Coco, can''t we have a good talk? You know, I really like you." Tang Jun is surprised by Lin Keke''s attitude and casts an inquiring look at Fang Jie.


    "If you''re here for coffee and there''s plenty of space around, there''s nothing else we can talk about." Lin coco frowned.


    "Coco, I really like you. Can''t you give me a chance to pursue you?" Tang Jun picked up the rose and said sincerely.


    The girls in the university town were moved to death when they saw this scene. They thought that they were all girls. How could their boyfriends be several grades worse than others.


    "999 roses, it costs a lot of money. There are still BMW parked outside. It''s a rich man! If it were for me, I would marry directly! " A girl said with eyes full of light.


    "What nonsense! Drink your coffee The boy beside cheered coldly.


    "Why are you so fierce! If you have the ability, you can buy a BMW to drive! You don''t want me to look at other people! " Girls mean curse.


    "You... Don''t make trouble. There will be houses and cars in the future." The boy is obviously a little weak.


    "Oh! You can''t afford a BMW all your life with your monthly salary of one or two thousand yuan after graduation! "


    Tang Jun is more confident at the moment, and the comments around him undoubtedly greatly contribute to his momentum. He is proud when he is young, and how many women dig up empty ideas to climb onto his bed. What reason does Lin Keke have to refuse himself?


    "Tang Jun, please respect yourself! Otherwise we don''t even have to be friends! " Lin Keke''s face has become very ugly. Compared with the whispers around her, she is more concerned about whether Han Fei will have any unhappiness when he sees this scene later.


    "It''s all guests in the shop. Don''t be so stiff. Come on, sit down and have a cup of coffee first." Fang elder sister see the situation is not good, immediately came out to make ends meet, Tang Jun led in.


    This coffee shop was originally opened by sister Fang herself. She led people in, but Lin coco couldn''t stop her.


    By walking in the middle, Fang Jie tells Tang Jun what she hears and guesses. Finally, they come to the conclusion that Lin Keke may be in love with someone now.


    However, Lin coco never mentioned each other. He didn''t get along very well, so that he wouldn''t be told a joke and go after his rich and handsome Gao. On the contrary, he would have nothing to do with a poor loser.


    Determined this point, Tang Jun''s heart became more and more confident.


    After touching the gold watch on his wrist, Tang Jun came to Lin coco and said with a dry cough, "coco, maybe we should really talk about it."


    Coco estimates that Han Fei should come too. He also wants to take this opportunity to make it clear with Tang Jun, so they find a window seat and sit down.


    At the moment, Han Fei is galloping along the path. Before, he was still curious about how Du Jinlong''s car was so clean. After asking, he found out that he was walking on another remote path, even on the mobile navigation.


    It''s more desolate than remote. Originally, it was a place with a lot of wild grass. It was trampled out of a path. Except for the half meter wide place in the middle where the soil was exposed, the grass beside it was half human height.


    That is to say, there are several people passing by occasionally during the day. In the middle of the night, even Han Fei doesn''t want to take this kind of night road. There is no other reason. The desolation is a bit seeping. Except for the road under his feet, there is no trace left by human activities.


    "This boy is a talent for exploring." Han Fei sighed with emotion that something flashed in the distant grass.


    Han Fei''s face is also a fierce change, his speed is not low, look at that thing a Chi Liu pressure to a weed disappeared in the field of vision, this speed is OK!


    No one can smoke for a long time?


    Han Fei was a little surprised. He didn''t think much about it at the moment, and continued to gallop forward. After about ten minutes, he came to the fork in the road that Du Jinlong said.


    At that time, Du Jinlong specially emphasized that when he went back to the seashore, he walked left, and the one on the right was a mass grave. Han Fei really remembered that as soon as he turned the steering wheel, he sped to the front.


    Galloping all the way for half an hour, I saw that I could drive to the main road a little further. At this moment, a woman came out of the field coldly and opened her arms to herself.


    I don''t know if this woman is brave or lucky. Han Fei slams on the brake, and the galloping Benz finally stops less than one meter away from the woman.


    Han Fei then rolled down the window and joked to the woman: "sister, I''m so brave. There''s no ghost in this place. It''s hard for other people to react to it. Why, it''s not robbing the road and collecting protection fees?"


    This woman is not a good family at first sight. She is wearing a black leather suit in the summer. Her whole body is full of fierce fighting power.


    Although the appearance is ordinary, even some of them are below average, but the figure is hot to the extreme. Looking at the upturned and upturned appearance, I think that only Ye Qiao, a crazy woman, can compete with her in China. It''s unscientific!


    But this woman''s figure alone is enough to conquer any man. As for how she looks, as the old saying goes, turning off the light is the same, but it''s also the ability of this woman.


    Han Fei looks at the woman with great interest, and his eyes sweep over her several times. When Han Fei looks at her, the woman is also looking at Han Fei, but their concerns are naturally different.


    Ordinary people will only be attracted by this woman''s explosive figure, but Han Fei knows that this is a poppy in full bloom in front of him. Although it looks tempting, if he really dares to go up and play, he will not be far away from death.


    This woman has killed people, and far more than one. This kind of aggressive murderous air Han Fei felt from a long distance. The appearance of the wilderness here is obviously a woman with a story.


    However, everyone is very busy these days, who can not have their own stories, there is no need to stop and listen to other people''s stories.


    Han Fei''s attitude made the woman hesitant. She watched Han Fei warily for a while, and then she said in a cold voice: "get off the bus!"


    "Well! I met a woman who robbed a car Han Fei gave a wry smile, then opened the car door and walked down with both hands standing upright. He turned around to show that he didn''t have any weapons, so that women can rest assured.


    The woman''s expression at this time is also a little strange: "look at your action so standard, should not be robbed often."


    Han Fei said with a light smile: "it''s not so often. Occasionally, he meets several female hooligans who rob people, but it''s the first time to rob a car today."


    The woman smell speech the vision suddenly cold come down: "you are not afraid of me!"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "my fair lady, the gentleman is very happy. Why should I be afraid of you?"


    The woman is dumb for a moment. Originally, she planned to grab the car and finish the work. But Han Fei''s attitude of cooperation makes her unable to start.


    Although he looks like a rich second generation, and he''s glib, it''s not a good thing at first sight, but I have to say that this guy''s smile looks quite comfortable.


    What''s more, the man didn''t show the slightest greed and malice in his eyes from beginning to end. Although he just looked straight, she could clearly detect the purity of it. Such a man should not be violent in the wilderness.


    "Handsome boy, your car has been requisitioned. Don''t you have any opinions?" The woman said with a smile.


    "No problem. Of course, no problem. Beautiful women have a demand. I can''t get it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The woman''s heart was slightly sweet when she heard that she was just about to get on the bus. Then she suddenly thought of something. She just turned around and heard the handsome guy immediately say: "I understand. I didn''t see anything today and I didn''t hear anything. When someone asked me, I said that the car had accidentally driven to the pond."


    The woman was dumb. She opened her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Then she thought about it again. The handsome guy immediately took out his wallet and handed it to her hand and said, "beauty, all the cash is here. How much do you want to take it by yourself, but I have to leave two hundred dollars for me to take a taxi on the road?"


    The corner of the woman''s mouth twitches. She looks at Han Fei for a long time and can''t speak. Then she opens her wallet and takes the cash out of it. Coldly, she sees that there is an ID card on the inside. In silence, the woman takes a look at it.


    Name: Han Fei


    ID card number: 320...


    Home address:


    "It turns out that the boy''s name is Han Fei. I wrote it down." A smile appeared in the corner of the woman''s mouth, and then she threw the empty purse back.


    "I owe you a favor for today." The woman was about to walk to the car.


    "Beauty, wait!" Han Fei said suddenly.


    The woman''s face suddenly turned cold and asked, "why, did you go back?"


    Han Fei said with a smile, "no, I just want to ask if you have a boyfriend."


    "It''s none of your business!" The woman said coldly.


    "I know it has nothing to do with me, so I want to ask if it has anything to do with me." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The woman stopped her body in an instant, and her cold eyes swept around Han Fei''s face like a knife.

 Chapter 414

    "You are not afraid of me!" The woman squeezed a few words between her teeth.


    Han Fei is still light, sunny face said: "the beauty is joking, you such a beauty, others like to close too late, how can be afraid of you?"


    The woman was silent, her face also changed subtly, and finally she turned and got on the bus without saying a word.


    "Beauty, it''s fate to meet you in the wilderness. You don''t look like you have a man''s ticket. Leave a number and buckle wechat!" Han Fei asked on the window.


    The woman clenched her fist slightly, subconsciously touched the dagger in her leather pants, but she didn''t pull it out after all.


    "Beauty, you see, I''ll just ask you a number when I get into more than 1000 cars and a car for nothing, so I won''t refuse people thousands of miles away, will I?" Han Fei didn''t seem to realize that he was walking on the "edge of death", and he still said with a smile.


    There is a ripple in the woman''s heart. She has never hesitated like this before, but today she is a little uncertain.


    "I have something else to do. Don''t bother me!" Women cold spit out a few words, before, she would never give people a second chance, but today, I do not know how many times to bear the impulse to draw a knife.


    "Beauty, just leave a number..." Han Fei didn''t have the slightest awareness of disturbing others, and turned to the next round of offensive. The woman''s fist was clenched and clenched again, and the dagger at the back of her waist had been pulled in her hand more than once. Finally


    "490970692, if you are brave enough, you can add it. I''m the leader of the group. I''m on the line from time to time!" The woman gritted her teeth.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "beauty, is it a button group or a wechat group?"


    "Buckle the crowd!" The woman gave a cry, and then started the engine to leave. It seemed that she didn''t want to stay for another second.


    "Beauty, don''t be in such a hurry. Anyway, there''s no one around now. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s talk again?" Han Fei joked.


    The woman''s eyebrows are springing up, and there is a tendency of violent walking. Han Fei immediately changes his words and says, "beauty, I mean there is no one around, there is still a long way to go.


    If you don''t take me to the main road, I can take a taxi at least, and we can have a chat by the way. Maybe we can make some sparks, don''t you think? "


    "I don''t care whether you live or die!" Finally, the woman can''t help it. She suddenly stepped on the gas and ran out. Fortunately, Han Fei was quick-sighted. If ordinary people knelt down directly.


    Looking at the vanishing Mercedes Benz, Han Fei can only smile helplessly. Although he doesn''t need to care about other people''s scenery, they are not sure that they will be in trouble. Now that they are in trouble, just help this woman.


    To be fair, this woman is pretty good. Although she showed her murder opportunity more than once, she didn''t do it after all. In the end, she was asked by herself and said a number, which was totally unexpected.


    As for the rest of the road is really some helpless, there is no way, walk more than half an hour, will always come out.


    Han Fei only walked for five minutes, and the Mercedes Benz went back and forth. After all, the woman moved her heart of compassion, and a beautiful tail flick stopped the car horizontally in front of Han Fei''s eyes.


    "I knew that people who are beautiful must be good at heart." Han Fei smiles. Just as she is about to open the door, the woman suddenly puts down the window, throws out a car key and says, "just get off the car, walk back a mile. There''s something you want in the grass. We''re clear."


    When the woman finished, she stepped on the accelerator and left, with a little unnatural on her face: "this son of a bitch, at least his heart is not bad, just bought it for a few months, he''s cheap!"


    Han Fei has some accidents. He is not unfamiliar with this car key. When he met Yun Ying, he saw the same car key. I really can''t see that this woman is quite rich.


    Now it''s only five minutes'' walk, and it''s not long after a mile''s walk. Han Fei holds the key to his car and goes back the same way. Finally, he finds the luxury sports car, the Lamborghini bat, in a one person tall haystack!


    Looking at the perfect streamlined car body, it''s shining with dark gold in the sun. It''s a little more fashionable than the one of Yunying.


    It''s true to say that good people are rewarded with good deeds. One thousand yuan, hundreds of thousands of Mercedes Benz and tens of millions of sports cars have been sold. This business has made a lot of money!


    After all, it''s the top luxury car in the world, and its speed is not the same as that of Mercedes Benz. In addition, there is not even a traffic light in this place. Now Han Fei''s speed is improved to the extreme, and the dark golden Lamborghini disappears like a ghost.


    Unconsciously, more than an hour later, Tang Jun was also a little hit. On weekdays, as long as he showed his financial resources and potential a little, those girls immediately took the initiative to sacrifice themselves.


    But today, I have already put out 100% of my skills. How can Lin coco not be moved at all? It''s unreasonable!


    My cousin had paid her back clearly before. Lin Keke was just a little nurse in a hospital. She earned two or three thousand yuan a month, that is, she managed to earn her tax money back. Why did she hold it in front of her!


    If you want to talk about her boyfriend, it''s probably just an ordinary white-collar. It''s just sweet talk. A flower can''t be put on cow dung like this!


    Tang Jun is preparing his words in his heart. No matter what, his economic strength must far surpass that of the other party. This is his greatest confidence and reliance. As long as you look at the BMW parked on the roadside, you will feel full of strength.


    "Shit! Lamborghini bat Tang Jun subconsciously looks out of the window. His BMW has been blocked for a long time. A limited edition Lamborghini suddenly appears in front of him.


    Just looking at the smooth to the extreme curve body, this car needs at least seven or eight million!


    Don''t know why, Tang Jun''s heart suddenly a little sour, the superiority of the heart suddenly discounted, he has not tasted the taste of inferiority for a long time.


    "Keke, coco, listen to my cousin, you''re in love. Is that true?" Tang Jun asked politely.


    "Yes! I don''t want my boyfriend to misunderstand me. Please don''t harass me again Lin cocoa was still a little tangled in his heart, but Tang Jun has been pestering, and now she doesn''t care whether it will hurt Fang''s face.


    "Coco, I respect your choice, but you think clearly, is that man really suitable for you?" Tang Jun stirred up the topic. The next step is to compare who has more money. Although it''s vulgar to mention money, who is a saint in the world?


    At this time, the coffee shop once again heard bursts of exclamations. If a BMW had stopped before, it would be amazing at most. But now there is a global limited edition Lamborghini, which is enough to make people crazy!


    University men and women are in the most crazy age, one by one are staring at this online to see the world''s top luxury car.


    At this moment, the door of Lamborghini opened and a young man in simple clothes stepped out of the car with a rose in his hand.


    Lin coco naturally saw this scene, his face is also a sudden smile, the person is not Han Fei!


    Especially when he saw the rose in Hanfei''s hand, coco was very excited, but the limited edition Lamborghini was ignored by Lin coco.


    Tang Jun methodically said a lot of words, suddenly found that Lin coco did not listen to his own words, the heart can not help but also a little angry.


    "Coco! Think about it for yourself. How much money does your boyfriend take in a month? What qualifications does he have to fight with me! It''s not that I look down on him. If he can earn half of my salary, I''m willing to quit! " Tang Jun slaps the table and roars.


    Lin Keke can''t say anything. She didn''t have a good impression of Tang Jun, but it''s not too bad. I didn''t expect that he was so mean and hurtful. Now Tang Jun is completely on her blacklist.


    "Coco, your friend?" At this time, a familiar voice came from behind. Coco turned his head in surprise. Han Fei had stood behind her with a rose.


    "My friend''s cousin, I just know him." Lin cocoa explains with a smile, and then sits inside. Han Fei is not polite either. He sits directly beside cocoa and faces Tang Jun.


    Whispers rang out around again, originally thought this was a prince fell in love with Cinderella, did not expect that in the end is a toad want to eat swan meat!


    They drive Lamborghini! You have a little woodlouse who drives a car, and really have the face to dig the walls of others!


    If those girls were envious of Lin coco at first, now they are simply envious.


    A BMW, pull the bottom line, they can still meet, but a global limited Lamborghini, even if they go all out, they can''t even touch the exhaust.


    "What''s the name of this brother? I don''t know where he is?" Han Fei said with a smile, since he is a friend''s cousin, the face of things or to do.


    Tang Jun now feels like eating a fly. Unexpectedly, Lin Keke''s mysterious boyfriend is the owner of the Lamborghini!


    That''s a Lamborghini bat! Global Limited release!


    I can''t afford to work for my boss all my life!


    Don''t talk about yourself. Even his boss can''t afford such a mount!


    "By the way, it suddenly occurred to me that there was something else going on in the company. I''ll leave you alone. I''ll go back first." Tang Jun''s face was as ugly as constipation.


    "No Lin Keke said.


    You were so arrogant just now. How come you counseled me when my family came here? I have to say that my family is so handsome! Sure enough, the most fatal thing is to force people to fight in the face!


    Lin Keke is so happy that he can''t wait to have a kiss with Han Fei.


    In contrast, Han Fei''s image immediately became bigger. Then he seemed to realize something and suddenly looked out of the window. Han Fei just... Seemed to really get off the Lamborghini!


    "Coco, your friend seems a little strange." Han Fei said.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s a little abnormal. We''re not friends." Lin Ke Ke laughs and spits out his tongue. He looks cute.


    Two people are talking and laughing, "bang" a dull sound came, wooden tray is almost hit in front of the table.

 Chapter 415

    Fang elder sister a face not good stare at Han Fei, a see Han Fei whole body up and down are cheap goods, face is full of disdain.


    At this time, Tang Jun is forced back to his seat by Fang Jie, with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    "What do you mean, sister Fang?" Lin cocoa instantly pulled down a face, business even for ordinary guests can not be like this, not to mention Han Fei or her boyfriend!


    "Well, what do you mean! Coco, I''m doing it for you! " Fangjie then looked at Hanfei with more disdain. Even if Hanfei didn''t know it, she guessed something in her heart. Then she looked at Tang Jun with a smile.


    "Sister Fang, you should have self-knowledge. I''ll call you sister, but please don''t go too far!" Lin coco said coldly.


    "Too much? Coco, I''ll ask you, my cousin is not as good as your boyfriend, and there are so many couples here. Let''s make a comment! " Fang elder sister said angrily, this can be related to her 20000 red envelopes, she can not be angry!


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of those lovers around changed. They didn''t know whether they were looking at the idiot or the clown. The woman in the kelanbokini was not as good as the one who drove the broken donkey. Was she kicked in the head by the donkey?


    Han Fei looks at Tang Jun with a playful face at the moment, and then glances at Lin Keke. It''s really time for him to come here today!


    "Cousin, don''t talk about it. There''s something urgent in our company. I''ll leave first." Tang Jun said awkwardly.


    "Didn''t you just say you had an afternoon off? Let''s make it clear while everyone is here! " Fang elder sister said without any doubt.


    Sister Fang was busy making coffee in the kitchen before. She didn''t know that Han Fei was driving a Lamborghini. When she saw Han Fei''s cheap goods all over her body, she immediately put Han Fei into the ranks of security guards or cleaners.


    "Sister Fang, what are you trying to say?" Lin coco was also angry.


    "What? Young man, I don''t think you''re a good person, so I won''t beat you around the bush. Let''s say that my cousin likes cocoa. Please take the initiative to quit. It''s better to have self-knowledge when you''re a man. If you''re not your own, don''t force it. " Fang elder sister said impolitely.


    Han Fei was also amused. It was the first time that he met such an excellent woman. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "why?"


    "Why! My cousin has more money and power than you! My cousin drives a BMW when he goes out. He has thousands of suits on him!


    what about you? It''s just an electric car when I go out. I don''t know where to buy my clothes from. It''s less than 200 yuan all over, right? What are you fighting with my cousin about? " Fang elder sister not polite sarcasm way.


    "Sister Fang, right? I don''t know how you think I''m inferior to your cousin?" Han Fei only feels funny, and he is not in a hurry to refute.


    "Do I have to say that? How much money can you get in a month''s salary? You may not be able to afford my cousin''s suit even if you live frugally for more than half a year. What can you do to make coco happy? " Fang elder sister continues to sneer a way.


    "Cousin, you don''t have to say, I quit!" Tang Jun can''t see it any more. He takes the initiative to quit. At present, people around him are laughing and watching. He doesn''t want to become a joke himself.


    "Xiaojun, what nonsense are you talking about? They all say that a good horse matches a good saddle. When you meet a girl you like, you have to fight for breaking her scalp. What''s more, the other party is just a little..." sister Fang is stunned for a long time. She really doesn''t know what Han Fei does.


    "Security." Han Fei kindly reminds us.


    When people around heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. There are security guards driving Lamborghini on the road!


    This low-key handsome guy is obviously making fun of each other, but sister Fang is in it, and she doesn''t notice the expression of people around her.


    "I say so, and I don''t think you''re a local with your accent?" Fang Jie continued.


    "Stranger, just came to the seaside to work for more than a month." Han Fei replied.


    When Fang Jie heard this, she straightened her chest and showed a trace of disdain at the corner of her mouth: "outsiders, that is to say, there is no house here? Two people will buy a house together sooner or later. Do you know the average price of the house on the seashore? "


    "This... I really don''t know." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Han Fei is telling the truth. There are only two houses in Lin Keke''s family. There is no need to consider buying a house at all.


    The last time Qingxue said that he wanted to move out, it was just a whim. He didn''t pay much attention to the surrounding housing prices, and he really didn''t have any concept about the commercial housing prices in the seaside city.


    "It seems that you never plan to buy a house. No wonder you don''t know! In addition to the price in the suburbs, the lowest price in other places is more than 8000 yuan per square meter!


    How many years can you afford a house with your salary? Do you expect cocoa to support you in the future? " Fang elder sister loudly reproaches, wants Han Fei to retreat.


    "In fact, I think it''s very good to rent a house at the beginning. As for buying a house, as long as we work hard, sooner or later we will have our own dwelling, even if it''s small, it''s warm." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Han Fei''s action is elegant in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Fang Jie, it becomes a poor disguise.


    Fang elder sister also some speechless, oneself all said so straightforward, this guy how still don''t know difficult to retreat, she is the first time to see such a thick skinned person.


    "Coco! Think for yourself! My cousin has a house and a car. He has a high salary and good welfare. There is still a lot of room for promotion in the future. As long as you follow him, you can live a rich wife''s life and mix with a security guard. What''s your future? "


    Fang elder sister sees Han Fei as the stone in the pit, smelly and hard. She can only change her route to work from Lin Keke.


    But before Lin coco spoke, Han Fei suddenly changed a playful tone and said, "elder sister, I think there''s something wrong with your three views. What''s wrong with the security guard? Why do you look down on security?


    If the job of security is done well, it will still have a bright future. Even if those little bastards on the street are willing to work hard, they will still buy houses and cars according to their own ability. Only if they are willing to make progress, can this society starve people to death? "


    "Easy to say! What''s the future of the security guard? He always gets a little dead salary. Don''t talk to me about how to become the number one in the industry! As for the bastards, they are all lazy people who are not promising and are not willing to find a job. Thank you for giving them an example! " Fang elder sister disdains of say.


    Han Fei was not happy when he heard this: "even if nine of the ten bastards are lazy, you can''t rule out that the last one was forced to go in when there was no way to go. You killed all the people with this stick. It''s a bit of looking at people with colored glasses.


    Don''t talk about too much. Du Jinlong, the eldest brother in the street, can confiscate the protection fee when he is on the stage. He also tells us that other bastards are not allowed to make trouble with you self-employed people.


    When business is good and no one comes to make trouble, it can be regarded as a benefit to one party. If you attribute him to a lazy man who has no knowledge and skills, isn''t it too much? "


    As soon as sister Fang heard this, her face became a little unnatural. Originally, they had to pay 30% of the profits every month as the protection fee. Otherwise, some gangsters would come to make trouble, and even the store would be smashed.


    But there is nothing they can do about it. If they want to call the police, they will run away immediately after they smash the store. When the police come, they can only tell them to stop the team. The next time they come back, it will be more than smashing the store.


    In desperation, each family can only hand in real money and silver for peace, and only they know the bitterness.


    Thanks to a Jinlong elder brother on the road a while ago, he not only didn''t collect protection fees, but also didn''t make trouble for other gangsters. During this period, the surplus in the store was much more than usual.


    The surrounding streets are all remembering the kindness of this golden dragon brother. If anyone says a bad word about him, those shops around will attack him.


    "If you have worked hard all your life, you can''t reach the height of brother Jinlong." Sister Fang was obviously a little weak when she said that again.


    "What does that say? As long as I have snacks, even if I can''t reach the level of others, I may be a security manager. At that time, the five insurances and one fund plus year-end bonus will be no worse than your little cousin. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    At the moment, sister Fang couldn''t find any words to refute. At the same time, she also showed the nature of a shrew. In front of so many people in the coffee shop, she cried out: "I don''t care. Anyway, I firmly don''t agree!


    Coco! You are young and not sensible, but sister Fang is from here. I won''t cheat you. Look at my cousin driving a BMW. What happiness can he give you as a poor worker! "


    College students are emotional and impulsive age. When they hear such an undisguised saying that they dislike the poor and love the rich, a large number of boys who have been hurt are filled with indignation.


    "Stupid thing! They come here in a Lamborghini! It''s worth more than your old BMW! " A boy couldn''t help scolding.


    "Ramboki? What kind of chicken is that Fang said subconsciously.


    "Idiot! That''s Lamborghini! The world''s top luxury car


    "What This is no doubt a bolt from the blue for sister Fang. Looking out of the window, she saw a dark golden luxury car parked on the side of the road.


    Although Fangjie doesn''t know about the car, she knows that the price of the car is an astronomical figure she can''t imagine just by looking at the gorgeous appearance!


    Tang Jun now feels that his face has been slapped. He has indicated his cousin with his eyes for many times, but this woman has lost her mind and is not aware of it.


    Originally, he left in a low-key way, but at least he could leave some face. Now his face is completely lost.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there''s something urgent in our company, so I''ll leave first." Tang Jun said and immediately got up to leave.


    Han Fei smiles, and then makes a gesture of invitation. Tang Jun responds awkwardly with a smile, and then goes to the door in a hurry.


    "Xiaojun and so on." Fang elder sister didn''t react for a moment, subconsciously in front of Tang Jun, but was thrown away by him, roared: "roll!"


    Fang''s mind was a little confused. She was trying to make up the two of them from beginning to end. How could she be so different now!


    "Feifei, the atmosphere here is not very good. Let''s go somewhere else. I just want to tell you something alone. It''s not good to have an outsider." Annoying fly away, Lin coco immediately sweet to Han Fei said.


    "You are a rich woman, listen to you, where do you want to sit?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    "Let''s go to the city park. It''s a good environment. There are few people in it." Lin cocoa said and picked up the handbag, no scruple Fang elder sister''s face turned away.

 Chapter 416

    Han Fei smiles and follows her closely. At the moment, he looks at sister Fang and doesn''t say anything. Just now, he just takes it as a little joke and doesn''t care about it with her. After all, they are different.


    Fang elder sister at the moment in the heart don''t think so, ferocious stare Han Fei one eye, immediately cold hum a, picked up the tray to elsewhere busy.


    It''s worth mentioning that just now everyone put a cup of coffee in front of them, and other people''s sister Fang took it away on the tray. Only Han Fei''s cup was thrown into the garbage can by her.


    Han Fei just smiles, and then walks towards the door. This kind of woman is like this in her life. It''s unnecessary to take her seriously.


    After all, it''s a luxury car with tens of millions of people. It''s much more attractive than the Mercedes Benz. Even in the seaside, where rich people gather, it''s also very dazzling. I don''t know how many people''s eyes it attracted along the way.


    "Feifei, when did you buy this car?" Lin Keke looked at passers-by''s exclamatory eyes, which were somewhat unnatural, and then said.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "it''s a gift for good people and good deeds."


    "For you? Who is so generous? " Lin coco was curious.


    Although she never took money seriously, she would give it away if she wanted to make such a luxury car with tens of millions of dollars.


    Han Fei said the things on the road briefly. Lin Keke''s eyes were brilliant after listening to them. He finally looked at Han Fei worried and said, "Feifei, promise me that you won''t get involved in such things in the future, OK?"


    Lin Keke is a smart woman. From these words, we can guess that the woman is unusual. Maybe she is talking to Han Fei with a gun or a dagger in her arms.


    If you change to be a rational person, you will step on the accelerator and rush directly. No matter how powerful the woman is, you don''t want to stop her. But Han Fei is a kind-hearted person. He gives her his car and solves her urgent need.


    As for the reasons for changing cars, Lin coco is not willing to think about it. If she can, she would rather throw away the Lamborghini than think that Han Fei is in danger, even if it is a potential danger.


    "Coco, don''t worry. I won''t risk myself easily." Han Fei smiles and comforts.


    Originally, I wanted to find an opportunity to talk with Lin Keke about going abroad. Now I think it''s better to forget it.


    A woman with sensitive identity makes her nervous like this. If you want to tell her to go to overseas battlefield, he will not let himself go with his hot weapons and a group of special forces.


    The car stopped by the avenue. It''s not the weekend now. It''s quite quiet in the park. Lin Keke hesitated for a while, and finally decided to put some words on the surface.


    "Feifei, Qingxue has made rapid progress these days. Even the head teacher called to praise her, saying that if she continues to follow this trend, it''s not a problem to test for a key undergraduate course." Lin Keke said.


    "That is, there is Zhang Xue, the bully of learning, who opened a small kitchen for her alone. Even if she wants to be bad, she can''t be worse." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Feifei, I know you always have a good eye for people. Originally, I was a little worried that little girl Zhang Xue was not competent. Now it seems that I''m worried too much.


    In other words, how did you find Zhang Xue at the beginning? It took me a lot of effort to find a tutor for Qingxue. Now I don''t think I can do better than this girl. " Lin Keke pretended to ask casually.


    Han Fei instantly hit a smart, looking at Lin cocoa now a smile of sweet honey appearance, if not for Zhang Xue before he confessed to the bottom, he really want to fall into Lin cocoa gentle dig good pit.


    At that time, as long as you inadvertently let yourself know their past from other ways, Lin coco will deliberately not mention it all the time. Just the embarrassment, Han Fei will have a headache.


    Look at Lin Coco''s sweet smile now. Han Fei is also helpless. As expected, a beautiful woman has never been a simple role.


    If you want to say that Yunying''s woman is an iceberg cold beauty, who is awed by her aura, Lin Keke is undoubtedly the kind of girl next door who looks silly and cute. She seems to be able to bully casually.


    But if you really follow her, you may not fall into the pit she dug in advance.


    Han Fei then coughed and said, "coco, this is what happened. It wasn''t about tutoring at that time. I asked Zhang Xu to..."


    What Han Fei said is half true and half false, and only in this way can it not arouse people''s suspicion. In fact, everyone''s heart is full of numbers, but both sides mistakenly think that the other side doesn''t know what they already know.


    Appropriate white lies, which are not exposed by anyone, not only show respect for each other, but also avoid the inconvenience caused by speaking all.


    After listening to Han Fei''s words, Lin Keke also fell into a short silence, then turned to a smile and asked: "Feifei, Zhang Xue is a senior high school student. Have you ever thought about what she should do after the college entrance examination?"


    The implied meaning of Lin Keke''s sentence is more. Han Fei just doesn''t understand it and fooles him by casually playing ha ha.


    "By the way, coco, who was the tutor you were looking for? When Zhang Xue was in college, she was asked to bring Qingxue in her senior year. What do you think? " Han Fei replied with a smile, and Lin Keke was immediately embarrassed.


    Slightly stunned for two or three seconds, Lin Ke Ke suddenly changed the subject of his words. He pointed to the back of Han Fei and said, "look, there are many Koi in the artificial lake over there. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Han Fei''s mouth twitched slightly. Looking in the direction of Lin Keke''s fingers, it was clear that it was an artificial forest. She could only see the artificial lake behind the forest after she opened it, not to mention the koi swimming in it.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go and have a look. I''ll have to go to the hospital to change shifts in a few minutes." Lin Keke can''t help but embrace Han Fei''s arm and walk forward. As for the question just now, he selectively forgets it.


    Han Fei smiles. Lin coco hides to this extent. What else can he say? With a bitter smile, he follows her to the artificial lake hundreds of meters away.


    After wandering around for more than half an hour, Han Fei drove Lin Keke to the hospital. It was not until he sent her to the Department that he left in the cry of the nurses.


    Unexpectedly, when Han Fei came to the parking lot, a roar came from a distance: "get out of here! Don''t stand in my way


    Han Fei looked up and saw a 23-year-old boy waving a fruit knife as he rushed over. Han Fei was stunned. A group of people used a knife on him a few hours ago. Unexpectedly, he came back to the beach and met another one.


    What makes Han Fei pay attention to is that this young man is carrying a broken bag of lady''s leather bag in his arms. It seems that he ran away immediately after robbing the bag. Looking at his flustered appearance, someone should be chasing him.


    Han Fei is standing on a one-way street. The aisle is relatively narrow. If two people talk, it will be crowded, just blocking the way of that person.


    Looking at the ferocious figure of the man waving the fruit knife, Han Fei can''t help shaking his head. This level is good for playing with the knife. I really don''t know how the master who taught him to use the knife brought him out.


    Originally, Han Fei didn''t intend to interfere in this kind of thing, but he didn''t like others to point a knife or a gun at him. Although he couldn''t do that kind of thing of sacrificing his life and patriotism to blow up a blockhouse, he thought of those people in the forestry bureau. Now, Han Fei is a good citizen who helps to maintain social order and is enthusiastic and law-abiding.


    The young man was in a panic and saw that he was about to hit Han Fei. At the moment, a trace of fierce anger flashed in his eyes. The fruit knife in his hand was about to pierce Han Fei''s chest.


    However, before he poked out his knife, there was a sharp pain on his right wrist, which seemed to be broken. The fruit knife in his hand also fell off to the ground, and then he was tripped by something at his feet, and he fell heavily on the ground, and a dog was eating excrement.


    The young man struggled to stand up and recovered to know that it was the man in front of him who made the trip for him. He was also angry at the moment. He waved his fist and called to Han Fei. It''s just that he''s such a bag snatcher. He can''t be Han Fei''s opponent.


    Even the memory of fighting has disappeared, but some things have instinctively integrated into Han Fei''s body.


    Han Feifei''s quick hand, only to hear a "click", the gangster immediately uttered a scream, and then two arms fell down weakly. After all this, a young policewoman rushed up from behind, pushed the gangster to the ground, put his knees on his back, and then took out a pair of handcuffs from his waist to buckle the gangster.


    "Thank you." The young policewoman gasped and did not lift her head to thank Han Fei.


    The policewoman is gasping for breath at the moment. Her mind is all about how to bring the bag snatcher back to the police station and ask him to give up their other accomplices in the theft group. However, she just raised her head and saw Han Fei''s funny eyes.


    Realizing where Han Fei''s eyes were looking at him, the policewoman''s conditioned reflex gave out a piercing scream.

 Chapter 417

    "Why don''t you stand up and ask me to give you a hand?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    "Asshole! Who wants you to take care of it? " Xiaozhao police officer a thought of those gossips came to a nameless fire, at the moment directed at Han Fei roared a, although he stood up all right, but still subconsciously stretched out his hand in the past.


    Han Fei was in a very good mood and was a little upset. Is this woman taking herself seriously?


    If change to make coco or clear snow to make mood with oneself so also calculate, but the relationship between them is obviously not good enough to that degree.


    Now he helped her stop the thief, but also concerned about two, instead in exchange for such a sentence, Han Fei mouth is also slightly upturned for a while, and then extended his hand in the past.


    Apart from other things, this woman''s hands are quite tender and smooth. Looking at her proud career line, it is obvious that the excessive supplement of collagen is the reason. Compared with Lin Coco''s skin care products, her hands have a different taste.


    Han Fei can''t help rubbing. Officer Zhao''s face changes instantly. She clearly feels Han Fei''s frivolity. She can''t help thinking about the last time she was kicked on the lampshade.


    "Asshole! Get your hands off me now Police officer Xiao Zhao roared angrily. Subconsciously, he wanted to slap his hand on the fan, but then his wrist was buckled. Now, he gave up the thought.


    Han Fei''s face changed again when he heard this. The woman didn''t eat firecrackers before she went out today. How could her mouth be full of gunpowder? Besides glancing at her neckline, she didn''t provoke her!


    "Beauty, when my aunt comes, she''s still on duty. Don''t be so serious?" Han Fei joked that he didn''t seem to be aware of officer Xiao Zhao''s cannibalism. He intentionally or unintentionally glanced at her neckline.


    "You! You! You! No more watching! Close your eyes for me Xiao Zhao police officer was infuriated by Han Fei''s unbridled eyes, and roared angrily at the moment.


    If it''s not that she doesn''t have a gun on her body, I''m afraid she can''t help but take a gun to Han Fei!


    I was in a good mood when I caught a thief, but when I met this guy, my mood became a mess!


    Thanks to her, she did so many things for this guy, but this bastard didn''t know anything, and almost made him angry as soon as she met him!


    "I don''t know what I am. I have eyes on myself. I''m happy to look there. Even the police, you don''t have the right, do you?


    If the law enforcement is excessive, I will go to the forest bureau to complain about you. I heard that he is paying close attention to the problem of grass-roots law enforcement style recently, and there is a lack of a typical example at the moment. " Han Fei said with a smile, but he didn''t mean to let go.


    Although I''ve had a lot of fun during my time at the seaside, I can''t change my habit for many years. Now Lin coco is not around, so I''m going to take advantage of it instinctively.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao tried several times, but he didn''t pull his hand back. He glared at Han Fei angrily, as if he knew his life. Even the bag snatcher who was pressed on the ground couldn''t help laughing at the moment.


    I didn''t expect that yingzi shashuang''s beautiful policewoman also suffered from being shriveled, but it can be regarded as revenge for his own foot. He still has severe pain in his back up to now!


    "Smile! Laugh at your paralyzed smile Officer Xiao Zhao got angry and made a rude remark. He grabbed the thief''s head and touched it on the ground. This time, the thief would never laugh again.


    Officer Zhao was tickled by Han Fei''s angry teeth, and the rebellious universe broke out completely!


    It has to be said that although there is something mysterious about murderous Qi, if a person is angry, he can still arouse other people''s keen perception. In this respect, Han Fei is undoubtedly better than others.


    Seeing that officer Zhao is about to run away, Han Fei is also determined to leave. If he is really missed by this woman, he will have a lot of fun in the future.


    "Well... Beauty, since you have caught this bag Snatcher, I won''t disturb you to continue to handle the case." Han Fei immediately released his hand and said.


    Han Fei finish also don''t wait for her to promise, immediately will turn to leave, Xiao Zhao police officer at the moment holding a stomach of fire, how can so let Han Fei leave?


    What''s more, she grew up in the environment of the stars and the moon when she was young. When did she receive such anger, and she was bestowed by Han Fei several times in a row!


    Thanks for staying up a few nights to help you check the files a few years ago. If you don''t sincerely apologize to me today, you won''t want to leave!


    Xiaozhao police officer a ruthless, then ran after up, called: "you give me stop!"


    Police officer Xiao Zhao is chasing after him, but Han Fei doesn''t mean to stop at all. After a while, they have already opened a distance of more than ten meters.


    "Asshole! Stop! I told you to stop, you hear me! If you don''t stop, I will... "Officer Xiao Zhao subconsciously put his hand to his waist, but he didn''t take the gun with him.


    He stamped his foot in indignation, and then chased Han Fei at the speed of 100 meters.


    Passers-by around to see this scene is also a little confused, looking at the beautiful police flower crying and noisy appearance, it is not a little couple between what discomforts, right?


    "What a man! If I have the ability to hook up with a policewoman girl friend and sell fruit in the future, I think Chengguan dares to accept my stall! " A young man full of reverence exclaimed.


    "Go to you, your life is the life of a fruit seller. Look at the other man. The beautiful woman is chasing after him in tears, but she still leaves with disdain. It''s clear that after seeing the vast ocean, she doesn''t care about the retention of the stream. It''s called... Damn, I forget my words." Another guy with a cold drink said.


    Xiao Zhao police officer cold not Ding of hear this words, immediately Liu Mei a vertical to here cold stare one eye, two small guys instantly scared urine, quickly push the car to find other place to put the stand.


    After all, he is a regular student from the police academy, and his usual physical training is not covered. Officer Zhao then speeds up and rushes towards Han Fei. He is about to catch Han Fei''s back.


    But at this time, officer Zhao suddenly felt that he had been holding his big hand against his belly, and then another big hand grasped his collar.


    In the next second, I felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and directly turned into a flying man who smashed the black garbage bag full of leaves at the corner.


    Officer Xiao Zhao was stunned in an instant. He started at me! How dare he do it to me!


    I stayed up for several nights to help him sort out and check the files, and now he''s doing it to me!


    Officer Xiao Zhao''s eyes were a little red, and he was wronged to the extreme. Even if he had caught up with him at most, that is to say, he would have been scolded.


    But this bastard doesn''t have any pity for Yu. Even if she is a policewoman with tears, she is a girl after all. He is a big man who really falls over his shoulder and puts himself down!


    Police officer Xiao Zhao was worried after being wronged. Fortunately, the garbage bags under him were full of fallen leaves. With such a cushion, he didn''t directly contact with the masonry ground. Otherwise, he would have capsized in the sewer today.


    It''s not a work-related injury to ask for leave. If you tell the truth, how can the colleagues in the Bureau laugh at you one by one? Those schoolboys talk about his so-called brother-in-law all the time!


    For the first time, officer Zhao thought that the people who piled up the rubbish casually were very cute. He had just calmed down. However, he found that two lines of clear tears ran past his cheek without a sound.


    "Oh, are you scared to cry?" Han Fei stepped forward and said jokingly.


    It really has nothing to do with me. I sneak attack from behind casually. I deserve to be beaten.


    If it''s someone else, Han Fei naturally won''t make such a violent joke, but her identity is sensitive. As a criminal policeman fighting in the front line, she may have to deal with all kinds of ruthless people in the future.


    If there are such mistakes in the process of arresting fugitives in the future, people will not be able to record their demerits and fall on their shoulders. Maybe they will be called by a sharp knife or a muzzle with smoke of gunpowder.


    Instead of having a tragedy one day in the future, Han Fei is more willing to come up with an example to increase the girl''s vigilance.


    If you still have a little selfishness, you have to say that the feeling you touched just now is really wonderful. By the way, you can vent your previous unhappiness.


    Han Fei''s face is also a trace of satisfaction smile.

 Chapter 418

    In the face of Han Fei''s smile, officer Zhao''s face turned red and white, but tears fell down at this time, which made her not serious at all.


    "What''s the matter, beauty? If you feel cool sitting on the floor, I don''t care about you?" Han Fei said with a smile, and then stretched out his right hand to officer Xiao Zhao.


    Officer Xiao Zhao was looking at the evil right hand and gnashing his teeth in hatred for a moment.


    It was this hand that threw him out just now. Now he even wants to help himself like a good man. Officer Xiao Zhao stares at Han Fei and hits him back with his hand. Now he is about to get up from the ground.


    I don''t want to crash the garbage bag just now, and all kinds of things leaked out from it. This carelessness made officer Xiao Zhao not know what he stepped on, and then he fell to the ground again with a "pop".


    At the moment, officer Xiao Zhao didn''t yell, and he didn''t have the anger before, but he shed tears faster than just now.


    "Oh? What happened this time? Why are you crying harder than before? " Han Fei leaned down and sighed.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao couldn''t help it any more when he heard this. Big tears fell from his eyes. He curled up like an injured little girl and squatted on the ground with his knees in his hands, sobbing in a low voice, just like he had kicked on the lampshade.


    Han Fei didn''t expect that police officer Xiao Zhao''s psychological defense line was so fragile. If she was still biting like before, he would have no psychological burden. But now a beautiful woman crying like an injured little girl, Han Fei has no way.


    "Are you all right?" Han Fei asked carefully.


    Although I didn''t do anything from the beginning to the end, how can I feel that when the other party cries, the whole thing has changed.


    Han Fei looked at officer Zhao, who looked down and choked, and then asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Did you fall? "


    Whether it''s a girl or a woman, if someone cares a few words when she is injured, no matter who the other party is, there will be a trace of intimacy in her heart. Officer Zhao nods gently with tears in his eyes.


    "Fall to the tail bone?" Han Fei says again.


    Xiaozhao police officer heard this, xiaojizhuomao nodded, and it seemed that he didn''t know how much he was wronged.


    Han Fei has no way, fell to the tail bone is not the general pain, no wonder such a big person even squatted there to shed tears.


    "Does it still hurt now?" Han Fei has no brain to ask a sentence, the latter is also obedient point, tears have already merged into two lines on the face.


    Han Fei looked at the sky helplessly at the moment, and then sighed a long sigh: "forget it, thanks for meeting me today, otherwise you will suffer today."


    Han Fei said that he was about to extend his hand to officer Xiao Zhao''s wound. The latter suddenly cried out like a cat stepping on the tail: "what do you want to do! It''s not enough for you to bully me! "


    Han Fei just reflected that police officer Xiao Zhao is not injured in the place, unless it''s her boyfriend. If outsiders touch that place, they really have to play with others.


    Han Feigang just cares, but he doesn''t care. Seeing officer Zhao''s reaction so fierce, he squats down and grabs officer Zhao''s hand in his hand.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao wanted to struggle, but his hand seemed to be caught by a pair of pliers. No matter what, he couldn''t get rid of it. Coupled with the pain in his bottom, he struggled twice again, and police officer Xiao Zhao stopped fighting.


    There are several points in the human body that can relieve pain. Hukou point is one of them. Slowly press and hold officer Zhao''s Hukou. Officer Zhao only feels a trace of warm current slowly spread all over his body along his wrist, and his tail bone doesn''t seem to hurt so much.


    "Well, do you feel better now?" Han Fei said softly.


    "It seems to be more comfortable, but it still hurts a little." Officer Xiao Zhao replied in a low voice, but he didn''t dare to look up at Han Fei''s face.


    Han Fei also slowly took his hand away when he heard this: "it''s almost OK. Go back and find a plaster to stick it. It''s OK to lie in bed for a while."


    "Who are you! It was quite comfortable just now. Why did it stop after a while? " Xiaozhao police officer slightly dissatisfied said.


    "Well, if I get a bargain, I can''t sell well. Even if I drink two boxes of milk, I can''t make up for such a small loss." Han Fei said that he looked at officer Zhao''s chest, then he walked away with a smile.


    At this time, Xiaozhao police officer also slowly stood up from the ground, but also some awkward hand covering the injured buttocks, looking at the figure of Han Fei gradually away, Xiaozhao police officer also gave birth to a trace of palpitation.


    "Wait a minute. Will you do anything else later?" Officer Xiao Zhao asked in an embarrassed whisper.


    Han Fei also stopped, suddenly turned around, looked at officer Zhao with a smile, and joked: "how? Would you like to find out my itinerary and bring some people back to find the venue? "


    Officer Xiao Zhao lowered his head when he heard this: "you know that''s not what I mean. I just want to..."


    "No, it''s better. You''d better go back and have a look. Don''t let that bag snatcher slip away. By the way, you''re a little weak. Don''t stay up late recently.


    It''s a waste not to find a boyfriend for such a good figure. " Han Fei''s last sentence was almost imperceptible, but he was caught by officer Zhao, and his face was slightly unnatural.


    This asshole!


    Officer Xiao Zhao clenched his fist. He wanted to ask him to have dinner together in the evening and talk about some more things. But as far as his attitude is concerned, it''s better to see!


    After reading the file for such a long time, I wanted to tell him what I found today, which can also make him have some points in his heart, so as not to be cheated by others.


    But if you want her to take a hundred steps to get close to someone, she will only take ninety-nine steps forward, and the rest is her dignity and pride.


    To be fair, she never used words to any opposite sex when she was growing up, but she gave way to Han Fei''s insinuations. She didn''t believe that Han Fei didn''t realize it at all.


    If Han Fei doesn''t take the initiative to take the last step, she won''t put down her dignity and pride!


    "Forget it, anyway, you don''t take the initiative. Just think I''ve been working in vain for a few days!" Xiaozhao Officer immediately cold hum a, but eyes have been staying in Han Fei''s body, until he disappeared at the corner of the intersection.


    "Ah! I almost forgot the thief Xiaozhao police officer suddenly recovered, but due to the pain on the buttocks, some unskillful ran to the front.


    Han Fei just got on the bus now. He didn''t care about what happened just now. It''s just a little girl. There''s no need to worry about her.


    It was just about to start the engine, but the mobile phone rang coldly. When I took it out, it was boss Tang.


    "Hey, brother, where do you get rich?" Han Fei got through and said with a smile.


    There was also a burst of hearty laughter from boss Tang: "I didn''t succeed in trying to get rich this time, but the good things are left for you.


    Look, you are so happy now. If you don''t have anything to do, you should come to my brother. I''ve been waiting for you many days for the stars and the moon


    Han Fei is also slightly embarrassed. When he comes back from the East China Sea, boss Tang always says that he wants to meet him. How many days have he been here for the second time? While there is nothing to do with his eyes, he will go around and ask Li Guoshun about his actions in the evening.


    "OK, wait for me. It''ll be there in an hour." Han Fei said.


    Tang Lao laughs, two people exchanged greetings again a few, the telephone just hung up.


    It has to be said that the invention of internal combustion engine has brought great convenience to people''s travel. Boss Tang''s villa is relatively remote, so it will take a little time to rely on his two legs.


    But at the speed of Lamborghini''s limit, just over an hour later, Han Fei has seen the outline of the villa, saving nearly half of his time.


    When Han Fei arrived, Zhao Tianlong had been waiting at the door for a long time.


    Seeing Han feizhen arrive here in about an hour, Zhao Tianlong is also quite surprised. Especially when he sees the dark gold Lamborghini in the car, Zhao Tianlong''s face becomes strange.


    In his impression, Han Fei doesn''t pay so much attention to ostentation. Mercedes Benz drives well. Why did he suddenly complete Lamborghini? It seems that it''s still a global style.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve become handsome again." Han Fei gets out of the car, takes out a big Su and throws it to him.

 Chapter 419

    "Elder brother, don''t make fun of me. I know what I look like. If I didn''t throw money at me every time, the girls in the nightclub would not do business with me." Zhao Tianlong took the cigarette and laughed at himself.


    "Men have to be more confident. How can you do it like you? Women look at their faces. You know what pure men say." Han Fei said that he also had a cigarette in his mouth.


    With the twinkling of Mars, the two of them have been walking towards the villa. The bodyguards at the door are still the faces of the last time. We can see that they are all the loyal confidants of boss Tang.


    When Han Fei and his wife walked into the second floor of the villa, Tang Laoda was wearing a loose bathrobe, sleeping on the couch and tasting red wine. When he saw Han Fei coming in, he stood up from the sofa with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, my brother, I''ve been looking forward to you for so many days. I''ve heard all about you in Donghai. I admire you now!


    I don''t have any foundation at all. I''ve just combined the vertical and the horizontal. I''ve traded the invisible relationship on hand for substantial resources. If you want to talk about the empty handed white wolf, I haven''t met any more powerful than you in so many years! " Tang Lao laughs to say, immediately and Han Fei came a bear to embrace.


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "brother, I''m so flattered. It''s thanks to your team in Donghai. Otherwise, I don''t even have a foothold, and I can''t try my best."


    Boss Tang immediately waved his hand and said, "well, I don''t need to be modest. I thought you had to fight a real battle to get a foothold in the East China Sea. As for the personnel transfer and development of the advantages behind, it''s a big headache.


    I didn''t expect that you should take the local bastards for your own use. What''s the name of Feng? Now you are willing to be the person in charge of your Donghai office


    As soon as he said that, he gave Han Fei a thumbs up. As early as many years ago, he had already made the idea of the East China Sea. After all, the waterfront, which he had already managed, could not enter. If he wanted to go further, he had to go to other places.


    If he can become the leader of the East China Sea, it means more than a piece of land.


    It''s a pity that the local forces in the East China Sea are complicated, which is much more serious than that in the coastal area. Even if they intervene by means of hegemony, they are not strong enough. It has been delayed for so many years. The third and fourth are just there to keep a small foundation.


    If you want to continue to expand and throw money into it, boss Tang knows that the place can''t produce any flowers, not to mention the result. It''s unnecessary to throw money into the water for nothing.


    But if you want to withdraw all the people directly, boss Tang is not willing. After all, he spent so much time and energy in it, and gave up without any reward. This is not his usual style.


    I didn''t expect that such a chicken like Donghai in his eyes would be settled by Han Fei after a few days of business negotiation. It''s impossible to refuse this means!


    "I''m joking. Everything is a fluke." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Boss Tang waved his hand, then motioned to Han Fei to sit down, picked up a goblet, poured a glass of red wine for Han Fei, and said, "brother, try it. A French friend sent it to me a while ago. It''s said that it''s been buried underground for more than 100 years, and money can''t buy it in the market."


    Han Fei took a look at the wine bottle and said, "brother, I''m not surprised with the wine of more than 100 years. It''s just that the wine bottle can be made with the technology of more than 100 years. It''s a bit mysterious."


    Boss Tang was a little stunned when he heard this. This wine bottle looks simple, and it is decorated with broken gold and silver diamonds. At first glance, it is absolutely a treasure collected by noble families.


    Is it true that there was such a process more than 100 years ago? If you want to change old wine into new wine, there is no such saying in red wine!


    Boss Tang immediately gave a ha ha and said: "brother, you don''t need to care about these details. How about a quick taste? This bottle of wine will directly cut 10% of my business profit!"


    Han Fei is also a little curious when he hears this. He knows what business boss Tang does. He can exchange a 10% bonus for a bottle of wine. This wine is really valuable. He has to have a good taste of what he says.


    Han Fei gently sipped, sour, strange, feel a little astringent mouth, but just look at the appearance of Tang''s enjoyment, Han Fei is helpless.


    Boss Tang saw Han Fei''s expression in his eyes, and then he said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t have such good luck, brother. Let''s go. The kitchen has already prepared a banquet. Let''s have a drink and talk. By the way, let''s talk about your views on that place in the East China Sea."


    At present, wine is good wine and food is good food. Just looking at the milk white sturgeon soup stewed on the table, you can see that boss Tang wasted a lot of thoughts on this table.


    Although sturgeon can be cultured artificially now, it''s all black sturgeon. As for the stewed one in the basin, I don''t think it''s good.


    As long as you have money, even the game that has been declared extinct can be put on the table in a special way. However, the price is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    If anyone still says that money to a certain extent is a pile of figures at this time, Han Fei can only "ha ha". What''s the concept of millionaire? If boss Tang has a good appetite, any meal can be worth the value of a millionaire.


    As for those with real assets of over 100 million, no one will think that more money is just a bunch of figures. They will only think that their money is not enough to spend, and even have to go to the bank to borrow money. More often, the rich will think that they are poorer than the poor.


    Of course, this is only limited to some aspects.


    See Tang big appetite appearance, Han Fei also moved chopsticks.


    This chopsticks down, Han Fei immediately feel the fragrance of lips and teeth, only feel that a piece of tofu like things slide directly from the esophagus, and then there is a heat out, all over the body is warm.


    "We in China pay attention to tonic food. Although this table costs a lot of money, the quality of this table is absolutely worthy of its price.


    You can''t eat such authentic food anywhere in China. " When boss Tang said this, a trace of pride appeared on his face. Then he picked up a piece of jelly like yellow crystal and ate it. His face was full of intoxication.


    Han Fei doesn''t have any nonsense. Now he takes a piece and tastes it. The jelly like thing is called golden cake, which is worthy of its name. In terms of price, it is absolutely not cheaper than equal quality gold.


    After eating the golden cake, Han Fei only feels a stream of heat running up from his belly. Before he has eaten a few mouthfuls, Han Fei is already sweating. However, he sees that boss Tang is just like a man who has nothing to do with it.


    "Brother, don''t look at a table of dishes as unimportant. Let''s just say that the main ingredient of this medicated meal is Luffa, but the spoonful of thick soup thickened below is a hundred year old Changbai Mountain Ginseng.


    In addition, although ginseng is a great tonic, you can''t eat it casually. If you don''t cook it properly, it''s not good for you. On the contrary, it''s just like poison. It''s not that Yaoshan master who has been cooking for decades can''t make this dish. " Tang Lao explained with a laugh.


    If change in weekdays, oneself eat a table casually also calculate, but Han Fei seldom come over a trip, this table rice say what also careless.


    Boss Tang''s explanation relieved Han Fei a lot, but before he took a few bites, he felt like he was sitting in a sauna with a thin layer of sweat on his body. On the contrary, boss Tang ate much more than himself, but he didn''t react.


    Han Fei is thoughtful, but he doesn''t think much about it at the moment. At the time of enough funding, a table of rice is coming to an end. The conversation between them gradually turns from chatting to the main topic.


    They also had some discussions on the situation in the East China Sea and the future development direction, and finally came up with a more stable long-term plan.


    As long as the Haiya Group continues to inject funds, they will also enter the local forces infiltrating the East China Sea.


    As for Mr. Feng''s buddies, after all, they don''t share the same bowl of rice with Mr. Tang. There''s no conflict in their fundamental interests, so they can''t be considered for the time being.


    If it''s the day when the conflict intensifies, it''s time to cut the mess quickly or to be gentle.


    "By the way, brother, when you were in the East China Sea, you said you had prepared something for me, and you promised that I like it. Now you can take it out, right?" After the conversation, Han Fei joked.


    Boss Tang is also simply decisive. He claps his hands at the moment. After a while, Zhao Tianlong comes over with a box with four sets of code locks.


    In addition to fingerprint setting, this password box also adds a time lock, which shows how much boss Tang values the things inside.


    Han Fei said casually, but looking at this posture, he couldn''t help being curious.

 Chapter 420

    Zhao Tianlong put the box on the table, then moved four sets of password locks, pressed the fingerprint on the sensor, and then turned the box to boss Tang.


    "Brother, there are several layers of safety in the front and back of this password box. It can only be opened by me and the boss at a specific time. The contents are really very important. I can''t tolerate my carelessness!" Tang Lao said with a laugh.


    He gently pressed the thumb of his right hand on the sensor, and the sensor, which was originally plain, immediately turned green. After looking at his watch and waiting for a minute, he pressed the buttons on both sides.


    With a "click" sound, the top cover of the password box was opened slowly and mechanically. The sound of the gear turning could be heard, and the two tiny laser tubes also converged.


    Han Fei was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that the secret was hidden in this small password box. Just now, the two laser tubes looked unimportant. But once they started working, they could burn through the two centimeter thick steel plate in an instant.


    If outsiders do not have passwords and fingerprints to forcibly unlock the lock, even if there is a little negligence in the protective measures, the moment the box is opened, they will die.


    Han Fei now becomes more curious, can be so seriously safeguarded by boss Tang, what is hidden here in the end.


    "My brother, what I''m going to give you today is not small. It took me a lot of effort to get it. Although I don''t know what it''s for, it''s absolutely a good thing."


    With that, boss Tang turns the open password box to Han Fei. After seeing the objects inside, Han Fei''s face changes instantly!


    What''s in the password box is nothing else. It''s a piece of bright yellow jade with a simple style. It''s also engraved with many lines, which outlines a unique aesthetic texture, just like the one in your pocket!


    The only difference is that the texture in my pocket is elegant and flexible, just like a small brush wandering on the scroll, while the texture in front of me is slightly rough and crazy, just like a large brush dipped in ink and flying wild grass!


    Han Fei instantly reacts, and then pats his piece of Fang Yu on the table in front of boss Tang.


    Boss Tang''s smile also instantly solidified, even Zhao Tianlong on one side is also a ghost expression, how such a square jade has a second piece!


    "Brother, where did you get this jade?" Boss Tang asked in shock.


    Looking at the shocked appearance of boss Tang, Han Fei does not hide, and now he tells his previous experience exactly.


    If you want to be someone else, Han Fei has to keep a little bit, but you let go of Han Fei, the boss of Tang Dynasty, and take out a piece of the same ancient jade for him. They have more topics to talk about.


    "Providence! God''s will! brother! This thing is predestined relationship with you. Maybe soon, the rest of it will be in your hands again! " After listening to Han Fei''s narration, Tang shouts excitedly.


    Han Fei is noncommittal about this. Before he speaks, boss Tang opens his mobile phone photo album and puts it in front of Han Fei.


    The picture is an underground relic, and some gravel still has traces of artificial excavation. I don''t know what age it belongs to. With the continuous deepening of photographers, the picture has become more and more blurred.


    According to Mr. Tang, the scene has been flashed with a flashlight, and the visibility may be only one or two meters away. Further on, the light seems to be absorbed by something.


    With the constant progress of the explorers, even with the help of the most advanced detection technology and equipment, the number of people was reduced somehow. Finally, after paying more than half of the cost of casualties, the team members entered the deepest part of the ruins.


    There were no gold and silver utensils as expected, but only in the center of the stone carving, which was the last photo Han Fei saw.


    The picture is a broken hand bone, the whole body is shining with the same luster as white jade, and the square jade is suddenly caught in it by the hand bone!


    As for the silk like fabric covered on the bones of the hands, due to the age, the colors and patterns on it have faded away, and it''s hard to tell which dynasty it was.


    However, we can be sure that this piece of jade must have hundreds of years of history at least!


    Seeing that Han Fei had finished reading, boss Tang said, "brother, guess when the thing you are holding is the product."


    It''s hard for Han Fei to say that the only thing that can tell the age is the fabric covered on the hand bones. However, the earliest appearance of silk can be traced back to the period of the Yellow Emperor.


    It is said that Leizu, the wife of the Yellow Emperor, invented raising silkworms and taking silk. But these are all related to myths and legends. It''s not clear whether they are true or invented by later generations. There''s no need to tell them now.


    "Brother, you''d better tell me straight. I''m quite curious at the moment." Han Fei said.


    Boss Tang was no longer trying to show off. He subconsciously looked around. Then he lowered his voice and said to Han Fei: "brother, as soon as the thing was unearthed, it was immediately sent to the organization for inspection.


    The age of that hand bone is unknown, but I can tell you that even the laser can''t leave a trace on it. Its hardness is many times stronger than that of diamond!


    Someone has done accurate quantum conversion. Forget it, I don''t understand or remember much about that. Let''s say something else. The fabric on the hand bone has been identified by carbon 14. It''s at least two million years ago.


    As for why it hasn''t been oxidized for such a long time, the experts and professors didn''t talk about a result, and finally attributed it to miracles. "


    Han Fei''s heart was also shocked when he heard this. At this time, there was no need for boss Tang to tell lies to tease himself. If what he said was true, the value of this jade would be incalculable!


    What was millions of years ago has been preserved to this day without any damage. There is still a faint halo flowing on it. In addition, the hardness of the hand bone that I don''t know who belongs to is many times stronger than that of the diamond. Does this really belong to the category of human beings!


    Some words we didn''t say, because it would appear that we were all childish. But looking at each other''s expressions, it was obvious that he and boss Tang had thought of going together.


    Far from it, there are several scientists who have made outstanding contributions to the development of human civilization in modern times. In their later years, they became theologians, which is incompatible with the course of their first half of life in exploring science.


    Among them, the most famous are Newton and Einstein, although the mainstream media have played down their later incarnations and changed their concepts.


    But it has to be said that the more we know, the closer we can get to the origin of the universe and discover our own insignificance and limitations.


    Just like this sentence, when scientists go through thousands of hardships to climb to the summit of truth, they find that theologians have been waiting there for thousands of years.


    As for those stupid forks who have studied Newton''s laws of mechanics for two days and bought a Book of relativity shouting atheism, it''s OK not to mention it at this time.


    "Brother, it seems that you have guessed something. You should have a clear idea of the value of this gift from my brother." Tang said.


    Han Fei plays with the two pieces of Fangyu in his hand. He has no sorrow or joy in his heart. It''s wonderful that such a piece of Fangyu can be found in this world. But on the same day, he has two pieces of Fangyu in his hand. I''m afraid to think about it carefully!


    "Brother, I have a lot of research on Zhouyi. Maybe this is the chance in your life! Now two pieces of jade are in your hands. Maybe you can meet the third and fourth pieces in the near future, and even gather the whole set!


    I have a premonition that Baoyu is psychic. When someone is born, it should be yours. No one can stop it. It''s definitely not a coincidence! " Tang said excitedly.


    Compared with Tang''s excitement, Han Fei seems very indifferent. He didn''t study the jade when he got it. Let''s talk about it later.


    Han Fei immediately put two pieces of Fangyu into his pocket, just like two pieces of steel in his pocket. He really didn''t like things, but he didn''t feel sorry for himself. Boss Tang saw all this in his eyes, and he seemed to realize it. Our brother is really a wonderful man!


    "Come on, don''t think about things you can''t think about. Let''s go on drinking!" With that, boss Tang poured a full cup for Han Fei. It wasn''t until nine o''clock in the evening that a table of rice was over.


    "Brother, if I have to go out to do some private work later, I won''t go back. I''ll talk to you for a while." Han Fei looked at the time and said.


    Boss Tang waved his hand indifferently and said, "let''s not nag each other. Elder brother has prepared a room for you for a long time. It''s all about eating, drinking and sleeping.


    But I''m old after all. I can''t compare with you guys. Boss, you accompany me. I''ll go back to my room first. "


    Han Fei then waved his hand and took a bottle of ice beer and Zhao Tianlong to the rooftop to cool off.


    As time goes by, Han Fei finally receives a call from Li Guoshun at 10 p.m.


    "Brother, get ready to leave. I''ll send you the address later. Someone will pick you up in an hour." Li Guoshun was concise and comprehensive. Han Fei answered, and then hung up.


    "It seems to be the rhythm of war!" Han Fei muttered.


    Just now the conversation was not long, but Han Fei even heard the sound of the helicopter propeller. At that time, he was only half joking. Did he really get the helicopter for himself?


    At this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone sent a prompt sound. When he opened it, Li Guoshun had sent the waiting place. Han Fei laughed and then said to Zhao Tianlong, "boss, let''s go out for a ride."


    "For a ride? Now? " Zhao Tianlong was stunned in an instant.


    This big night, if it is a pair of lovers go out to spend before and after the pour is normal, two big men good end of what to go for a ride, unless it is brain cramp.


    "Brother, you know, my sexual orientation is very normal. I''m not good at that." Zhao Tianlong jokingly said.


    "Screw you, I don''t know what you guys think all day long." Han Fei then called Zhao Tianlong downstairs.


    Zhao Tianlong gave a bitter smile, followed by him. In terms of his real age, he is more than ten years older than Han Fei, but his name is too smooth.


    But brother Tang is much older than himself. The third and fourth even treat him as half a father. Han Fei is just brother to brother Tang. There''s nothing wrong with calling himself a lad!

 Chapter 421

    Zhao Tianlong is helpless, simply don''t think about this problem, put forward a sports car after carrying Han Fei toward the field gallop away.


    Han Fei is not idle either. Zhao Tianlong has to be a guest driver. It''s really because he can''t bear the Lamborghini and drives by himself. Everyone follows Li Guoshun. I don''t think anyone will stay behind to watch the car for him.


    Although there are few people in the wilderness, if something happens, the car will be gone when you come back. Fortunately, it''s also a big guy with tens of millions of people. It''s better to be safe.


    Zhao Tianlong will speed up the fly, half an hour later, Han Fei finally arrived at the agreed location.


    Zhao Tianlong was slightly suspicious, and then he said, "brother, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What kind of private work do you do in such a barren place? Do you have an appointment with someone to fight?


    As far as I know, there are no dignitaries in the history of this area. There should be no big tombs. "


    Apart from robbing tombs, Zhao Tianlong can''t figure out why Han Fei went to such a deserted place in the evening. It''s no exaggeration to say that there are no people in the area of 20 Li.


    That is to say, Han Fei is bold and magnanimous. If he stays here for a while, I''m afraid he will feel numb in two minutes.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "what''s the future of tomb robbery? It''s all about stirring up some dead people''s things. It''s hard to sell a few money even if it''s too strong.


    You don''t see some people who have been fighting for half their lives and haven''t made a fortune. In their spare time, they have nothing to do. They write novels about their experiences and publish them on the Internet. In a month or two, the fire broke out.


    Villa bought, sports car also prepared, even used for decades Luoyang shovel is replaced by golf clubs, that is to make a lot of money


    Zhao Tianlong heard this face is straight pumping, Han Fei this mentioned his pain.


    A while ago, I saw "super soldier" written by a big god named bean sprout fan on the Internet. The more I read it, the more energetic I was. Suddenly, I had the idea of opening a book myself.


    How can I say that I am also an old man on the road. I have experienced a lot of ups and downs. Then I sorted out my past managers and wrote about my years on the road.


    I didn''t expect that there were few fans except for the alliance leaders. The subscription money wasn''t even enough to pay the electricity bill.


    It''s a sad thing in the past that the editor forced him to finish the book because of his bad grades. Let''s not mention it now!


    Zhao Tianlong sighed, then said: "brother, although I don''t know what you want to do, but the heart is separated from the stomach, you have to guard against anyone."


    With that, Zhao Tianlong takes out a colt from his waist and puts it into Han Fei''s hand. Han Fei is slightly surprised. He is relieved to think about the business that boss Tang has done.


    At present, he is following a group of special forces to form a team. Li Guoshun has all kinds of light weapons and heavy weapons ready there, which is not very useful for him.


    But it''s not convenient to tell Zhao Tianlong about these things. In addition, he is also kind-hearted. Han Fei didn''t think much about it. After checking the insurance, he stuffed it into his pocket.


    The last time I played colt, I didn''t know it was like this. The magazine has a capacity of 15 rounds and an effective range of 50 meters. It''s of little significance for the next action. I''ll take care of it for him for the time being and come back when I come back.


    "Well, go back and have a rest early." Han Fei lit a cigarette and said.


    Zhao Tianlong knew that some things were not suitable for him to see. At this time, he didn''t say much. He told Han Fei to keep an eye on them, and then he went back to the original road.


    Coincidentally, Zhao Tianlong''s car just drove away for a while, and the high beam was already on in the distance. Han Fei was slightly surprised. He said that after an hour, why did he come so fast?


    They are all tough guys who have participated in the front battlefield. Han Fei knows that such a military action is an action, and the concept of time is quite high. Since Li Guoshun said it would be an hour later, he would never appear in 59 minutes.


    Although it''s still in the preparatory stage, it''s not so serious, but it''s not so different in time, is it?


    Han Fei didn''t think much about it. He went straight ahead. At the moment, the black modified car saw Han Fei coming. The speed also slowly slowed down, and then stopped in front of Han Fei.


    When the window rolled down, Han Fei also saw the situation inside. Four men were sitting in the car, all muscular and tough. Looking at them, they gave people a kind of fierce breath. They were more like bandits than special forces.


    When Han Fei looked at them, those people also frowned slightly and looked at Han Fei. Then a man with a scar on the corner of his eye said, "are you the man that the third brother found? Why are you so late? "


    The man''s third brother should be Li Guoshun. No doubt, Han Fei didn''t care when he heard this, so he took out a big Su and handed it to him. He said, "he should have made a mistake in the time. He talked to me on the phone an hour later, and I wonder how you came in advance."


    The man was also a little strange when he heard this. He took the cigarette from Han Fei and lit it. He muttered subconsciously: "third brother always does things without leaking. There''s no reason to make the time wrong?"


    "All right, all right! Don''t push! If only someone came! Brother, hurry up and get on the bus. We''ll have to go a long way later! " A bald man in the back seat scolded, quickly opened the door and moved inside.


    Han Fei laughs. Just as he sits down, the bald man flatters him and says, "come on, brother."


    Han Fei found that the other two people in the car were also looking at themselves eagerly, which was obviously a smoker, and they didn''t bring cigarettes.


    Four big men didn''t have a pack of cigarettes. These people are really wonderful. Han Fei took apart a whole pack of big Su and scattered a few cigarettes for each of them. In a short time, the smoke in the car was burning!


    "Comfortable! It''s still delicious! " Cried a man.


    "Damn, I almost suffocated myself if I didn''t smoke for a few months. Today I can finally have a good time!" Another man was also intoxicated.


    He took a big deep breath, then leaned on the seat, his nose and mouth all spewed out a long smoke. It seemed that it would be worthwhile to take such a breath.


    "Brother, I can''t see you''re the same! I''m afraid I can''t get used to soft China''s 95% respect. Whether it''s expensive or cheap, I''m a great Su! This is it. We have to be brothers! " At the moment, the man sitting on the co pilot also spoke.


    Although Han Fei didn''t come in for a long time, he could see that several people in the car respected him. Then he said with a smile: "this is a brother. Why do you say that you are separated? I''m a little strange. If you are addicted to smoking, you can buy a bag directly, instead of four people without money?"


    Han Fei said that he handed over the big Su in his hand. He could see that these people were really addicted to smoking. Now they are becoming beautiful. It''s OK to smoke less.


    Han Fei''s action instantly won the favor of the man. At ordinary times, the man didn''t treat anyone enough. Today is really a special situation. A few cigarettes took out his heart and lungs.


    At present, the bad old men in the car are talking about women''s topics. Everyone is talking about action, which can be regarded as a kind of relaxation in disguise.


    A group of people talking and laughing all the way, everything is so natural.


    However, about 20 minutes after they left, a man in a windbreaker appeared on the roadside with a suitcase.


    This man looks in his early thirties. His face is white and frightening. His first feeling is cold. It''s not a deliberate expression of inhumanity, but the kind of person who makes people cold to the bone and is extremely dangerous.


    At the moment, the man raised his wrist and looked at the time. Under the moonlight, the grey scorpion tattoo on his wrist was so clear!


    The man''s face is slightly ugly, subconsciously murmured: "the road was delayed for a while, the appointment time has passed so much, how could the person arranged by the third brother not come?"


    When he went out tonight, he felt that his right eyelid was jumping violently. He always felt that something might happen tonight. At this juncture, don''t let anything go wrong!


    In just a few minutes, this man has looked at the gold watch on his wrist more than once. Every minute he moves forward a small space, his heart becomes more and more suffering.


    "How come it''s been so long, the person arranged by the third brother hasn''t arrived yet! The third brother does things without leaking. There is no reason for such mistakes! Even if I have been delayed for a while, the person he arranged should have been waiting for me here! "


    With years of experience and vigilance, this place will not be able to stay when unexpected mistakes occur.


    However, this matter is of great importance. The third brother has told him that he must take over in person. He must not delay the time agreed by the buyer.


    But there is something wrong at this juncture. Whether he is going or staying or not, the man is also suffering in his heart!


    "If you wait five minutes, if you don''t show up, you''ll leave China immediately. If you don''t do business, you''ll lose everything if you lose your life. After all, there''s something wrong with the third brother. Why can''t it all be my fault?" The man made up his mind and then kept staring at the gold watch on his wrist.


    As time went by, the man became more and more restless. Finally, after four minutes and fifty-nine seconds, the man put down his sleeve and prepared to leave.


    But at this time, the car''s high beam came from the distance, and the man finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "There''s something wrong, but I''m waiting for you!" The iceberg face of the man is also a smile, and he moves towards the car in the distance.


    "Strange thing, how can I feel that my right eyelid is jumping even more fiercely? I always feel very accurate. What''s going on today?" The man is a little uneasy, thinking about it, maybe this time it matters a lot, and he is also nervous.


    "I didn''t expect that I was nervous." The man made a mockery of himself and then walked towards the military Hummer.

 Chapter 422

    As the man waved forward, several people in the car noticed him, and the military Humvee slowly stopped by the side of the road.


    "The third brother has the ability. Even the military Humvee is here." The man said to himself and then walked towards the Hummer.


    There were several smart looking guys in the car, and there was a fierce smell all over his body. Somehow, the man always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say anything for a while.


    "Third brother asked you to come?" The man said.


    A few guys in the car didn''t care. Who knows which instructor Li is the oldest in his personal circle of friends. He answered vaguely and hurriedly urged the man to get on the bus.


    "The third brother asked you to come. Where are the things?" The man stepped onto the car with one foot, but he hesitated for a moment.


    At this time, a guy in the car couldn''t help it: "I said, why are you so fussy! Get in the car first!


    It''s easy for us to come all the way to meet you! What you want is already ready for you. Now everyone is ready for you! "


    The man''s face was slightly unnatural when he heard this: "didn''t the third brother say that I would take over alone? Why did you ask other people to act together? "


    Those guys immediately looked at the man''s Yang eyes, just like looking at a fool.


    "Man, you''re kidding. It''s impossible for you to work alone at this level! This is a formal action, not a movie according to the script!


    It''s like the bullets are walking around when they see you. Don''t think of yourself as a lone hero! " A young man is not polite to strike a way, eyes are full of the color of irony.


    Originally, they were asked to come all the way to pick up a non staff member. They didn''t get angry just because of drillmaster Li''s face. Otherwise, they would have given up if someone else had asked them to be guest drivers.


    Originally, I thought that the person they picked up was a bull, but now it seems that he is a total Er Leng Zi, and now he also spills out the resentment in his heart.


    I don''t know how drillmaster Li let this boy to be a foreign aid. Look at his stupid appearance, maybe he didn''t even touch the gun. Don''t wait for the battlefield to become a deserter immediately.


    The man looked at several people''s disdain and ridicule in his eyes. He felt angry in his heart. He tried to feel the dagger in his sleeve several times, and gave the result to these boys who didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. It was just a matter of seconds.


    But after all, they are the people sent by the third brother. In the face of the third brother, let them go first!


    Military Humvee all the way, in addition to everyone cold face, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed, the atmosphere seems to have nothing wrong.


    Finally, after more than two hours of turbulence, his attention was attracted by the small camp in front of him. They drove in all the way and saw an armored car. There were also some strong guys in black tights carrying wooden boxes.


    Although he didn''t know what was in it, he keenly felt an atmosphere of killing. Although the action was extremely dangerous, there was no need for the third brother to make such a big show, right?


    At this time, a guy holding a wooden box didn''t pay attention, accidentally kicked the foot of the temporary cable, but the man didn''t fall down in time, but the wooden box in his hand suddenly hit the ground.


    All the covers were covered, and the contents of the box were immediately spread all over the floor. There were rows of neatly stacked magazines, and the yellow and orange bullets inside made people panic.


    This man''s head is also a little confused. Why does the third brother make such a big show? This is clearly the rhythm of war!


    At present, a group of people outside are busy. Obviously, they are all logistics teams. Even there are so many logistics personnel, so there must be many people participating in this operation.


    Didn''t you agree to take the elite route and let yourself complete the transaction alone? Why didn''t you even say hello and arrange so many people to act at the same time? This increases the risk of exposure!


    This man a belly of doubt, right eyelid is jump more fierce, immediately grabbed a guy''s collar, cold voice way: "three elder brother people!"


    The young man was also annoyed when he was suddenly pulled. He raised his fist to greet him. But the next second, he felt that his wrist was clamped by steel pliers. It seemed that the bone of his hand was about to split.


    After all, he was a special forces soldier in service. He was very tough and didn''t say a word. The man was slightly surprised. Then he gave up with a cold hum. Then he covered his wrist and said, "the instructor is in the tent in front of him!"


    The man frowned slightly. When did the third brother become an instructor again?


    There were a lot of doubts tonight. The man quickly walked towards the tent in front of him. He always felt that something was wrong with today''s affairs. He was always flustered if he didn''t see his third brother soon.


    At the moment, Li Guoshun, who is fully armed, is sketching on a military map with a marker pen, which has been closely marked by pens of different colors.


    As for Li Guoshun, there are more than a dozen similarly armed special forces around him. The youngest one looks in his early twenties, and the older one is about 30 years old.


    "Drillmaster, all feasible plans have been listed. This is the safest route. Why are you still staring at this military map?" Said a young special forces soldier.


    Li Guoshun also sighed: "if our informant had not been exposed, the risk of this operation would not have risen to this level. Since I have taken you out, I will bring you back as many as possible!"


    Now all the information they have at this stage has been marked on this military map. Even the safest route drawn after careful consideration can not avoid the time of close combat.


    Once the gunfire rings, the armed forces on all sides will quickly come to support, and casualties will be inevitable!


    Li Guoshun clenched his fist and shook his head. At this moment, the curtain of the tent was pulled open, and all his brows were wrinkled.


    Who is so unruly? They are holding a pre war seminar. How can they come in without saying hello!


    "Third brother, what''s the matter with the action tonight? It''s not agreed..." the man just said half of it, and the whole person was in a daze.


    I saw a group of men in camouflage clothes surrounded by a military map. They were all high explosive grenades, bulletproof helmets, field boots on their feet, tactical flashlight and Nepal saber on their waists. Especially the type 95 automatic rifles hanging on them!


    What the hell is this!


    Third brother!


    I said I would wait for him in this tent!


    In front of us are all fresh faces. Where is his third brother!


    Suddenly for a moment, the man''s face turned pale, reminiscent of the military Humvee and the scene in front of him. Even if he was as calm as he was, his body trembled slightly at the moment.


    Where the hell is the third brother''s territory? It''s clear that he was taken into a temporary military base by mistake!


    This group is full of armed special forces. At present, a group of people follow their big eyes and stare at their small eyes. What''s the difference between this group of people and the mouse''s careless intrusion into the cat''s nest and being gazed at by a group of big cats and kittens!


    If an ordinary person encounters this kind of thing, he can be released after a period of misunderstanding and isolation. But his identity is particularly special. Entering this place is like going to the palace of hell. He doesn''t have the same ability as Monkey Sun. Don''t want to get out of here alive!


    Li Guoshun, they are also at a loss. Who is this guy who burst in all of a sudden!


    "You are..." Li Guoshun asked subconsciously.


    The man''s nerves were tense all the time. Li Guoshun''s ordinary action immediately stimulated him. Then he took out a gun with a muffler from his arms and pulled the trigger at Li Guoshun.


    Although it was intentional or unintentional, Li Guoshun''s name of "Oriental army God" was not in vain. Just as the man put his hand into his arms, Li Guoshun had already reflected it.


    The sound of gunfire and scream almost sounded at the same time. The bullet missed after all. As for the man, he covered his wrist and looked at Li Guoshun in fear. The soldier was really fierce in front of him!


    He thinks that no one can draw his gun faster than he can, but he didn''t expect that the soldier was faster than him!


    As soon as I was aiming to pull the trigger, I felt a sharp pain in my wrist, and then I lost consciousness. I didn''t react until I saw the Nepal Army knife inserted obliquely in the drop.


    In a moment, I cut my own artery with such a precise knife. I don''t want to go out of this place alive today!


    Almost at the same time, people around had jumped on it. In a short time, the man was unloaded all his weapons and pressed to the ground.


    As for the wrist that cut the artery, no one is paying attention to it at the moment, sneaking into the military base with weapons to attack. Does such a person still need to care about his life and death?


    Li Guoshun''s face is as deep as water. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when he was about to leave.


    It was funny to say that the attack was a misunderstanding, but the other party did shoot him.


    "Who are you! What are you doing here! " Li Guoshun said coldly.


    The man was enlightened. Then he said with a sad smile, "stop talking nonsense. Since it''s in your hands, I don''t want to go out alive. But when I die, he doesn''t want to live alone. One life for another. I don''t want to lose anything."


    The man said that the corner of his mouth on the outflow of a black blood, and then head a crooked no sound.


    "Captain, it''s cyanide poisoning. We''ve been negligent." A young player broke the man''s mouth and said.


    "No problem. Take it down and find out who you are." Li Guoshun said.


    The team members in the tent were silent. This mindless episode made everyone confused. One thing is for sure, this guy is carrying a lot of big and important cases, or international mercenary and other organizations.


    At this sensitive period, they suddenly break into their temporary base. What''s the story behind this? This is a top secret operation. The logistics department didn''t put it on record. There''s no reason for the enemy to notice that the wind sent a dead man to come here!

 Chapter 423

    What''s more, this guy''s mindless intrusion doesn''t seem to be what they imagined. Now he''s dead, which means he''s dead. It doesn''t cause much interference to them.


    As for his belongings, they have been checked one by one. There is no detonating device in them, which makes people puzzled!


    Fortunately, things happened suddenly and ended quickly. So far, people outside don''t know what happened.


    At this time, a team member came in quickly, holding the information just printed out.


    "Captain, I found out." The team member then handed over the information in his hand, a total of three pages. Li Guoshun soon finished reading it, and then his face became gloomy.


    "Scorpion... When did they come to China?" Li Guoshun also wavered and then reported the situation to his superiors.


    If a small fish or shrimp dies, it will only rot slowly and can''t attract anyone''s attention. However, when the news of the death of this guy named "scorpion" comes out, the Ministry of national security of China is shocked.


    Five minutes later, Li Guoshun received the above commendation call, and all the people present added first-class merit. As for Li Guoshun who subdued scorpion, he was added a personal special merit.


    Li Guoshun was not happy at this time. Other people on the scene were all frowning. Could this be regarded as a human shape medal that was delivered to the door with no head?


    Think back to the words that scorpion said before he died. When he died, another person would not want to live alone. What does that mean?


    Thinking fruitless, Li Guoshun is also temporarily put this matter down, see is about to start time, how Han Fei has not arrived, it is reasonable that he should have arrived long ago!


    Li Guoshun immediately said: "cheetah, go to see if they have come back. Why haven''t they brought my brother back yet?"


    Li Guoshun did not expect that his understatement would directly become the drop of water that fell into the rolling oil, and the whole special forces would explode in an instant!


    "So you took that man back?" Li Guoshun looked at a few guys and said.


    The boys didn''t know what had just happened inside, so they immediately said, "yes, drillmaster, when we arrived, the boy seemed to have been waiting for a while, and asked if we were called by the third brother and why we came so late."


    As soon as Li Guoshun heard this, he suddenly twitched in his heart, and then said quietly: "tell me the previous situation in detail, and don''t miss any details!"


    Looking at the seriousness of all the people present, they immediately realized the seriousness of the situation, and then made every detail clear when they met scorpion.


    Those special team members look more and more ugly. Li Guoshun can''t help but clench his fists, and the veins on the back of his hands explode.


    When it comes to this level, the players on the scene are all like looking through the mirror. In the same place, at different times, two groups of people choose there as the joint point. But there is something wrong with the time, so they directly exchange and get on the wrong bus.


    This scorpion is notorious in the world. Countless people died directly or indirectly in his hands. A biochemical weapon handed over by him three years ago directly turned a small town with more than 100000 people in Africa into a dead city.


    In addition, some of the things he took over in the past, both overtly and covertly, have been listed as the ultimate targets in the world, otherwise he would not die. As soon as the news came out, the Ministry of national security was alarmed.


    Can mix together with such person, basically is some who, thinks lets the human shudder!


    Li Guoshun''s face was gloomy, and he was about to drip water!


    The scorpion came down to the temporary base by mistake, that is, the mouse slipped into the cat''s nest, but his brother was mistakenly received to the other camp, why did not the kitten fall into the cellar full of cat and mouse!


    "Brother! Are you all right now? " Li Guoshun was trembling in his heart. He picked up the phone several times, but he didn''t have the courage to dial Hanfei''s number.


    This scorpion just came in and soon became a dead scorpion. How long can Han Fei be in the other side''s camp!


    He is dead or alive now. If he is still alive, does he realize what is wrong!


    Li Guoshun didn''t dare to think about it and didn''t want to think about it. Seeing that the scheduled departure time had passed, none of the people on the scene dared to remind him.


    Just when Li Guoshun was upset, in a small town thousands of miles away, a modified car also slowly leaned on the side of the road and stopped.


    "The trough! Bald head, and it''s your son''s fart, isn''t it? " Han Fei said that is to the side of the man a back of the head pulled up, as for the other several people in the car is also a look of disgust.


    "Brother Fei, I can''t hold it. I haven''t been to the toilet since I came out." The bald man was obviously aggrieved. He didn''t want to make trouble!


    "You have a point? Where is your fart? If you thicken it a little, it will become excrement! If the window hadn''t been open all the time, we would have been killed by you before we got to the place! " Han Fei said.


    At this time, the man in the co pilot''s seat also said: "brother, I''m sorry, or you can bear it. We''ll fix it later."


    Han Fei was helpless and moved to the side of the gate. As for the bald man, he leaned to the other side, as if he had the most prestige except the big brother in the co pilot''s seat.


    Finally, after a bumpy ride for more than ten minutes, the car stopped in front of an unimportant small restaurant. The man in the co driver''s seat immediately said, "brothers, we''ve all worked hard these days. We''ll have a rest after dinner. Let''s go our separate ways.


    This dinner tonight is not only our celebration banquet, but also for the practice of Han Fei brothers. It will be open to me later! If anyone dares to cheat me, don''t blame me for being ugly! "


    Those big men also followed with a smile: "what big brother said, we must open up to drink!"


    At this time, the boss grinned, and then he put his arms around Han Fei''s shoulder and went into the restaurant: "brother, we''ve finished the ninety-nine steps in front of us. Now we''ve got you, and we''ve achieved great success.


    The baton will be handed over to you when you have enough to eat and drink. The success or failure depends on you, brother. There is a long way to go


    The eldest brother arched his fist at Han Fei. His heart can be seen in the sun and the moon. He is also loyal to Han Fei, worthy of this call.


    "That''s all the brothers said, but we have to take action later. Is drinking a little bit..." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The boss then waved his hand and said, "well, although there is a task, it''s not at the scene yet. Life is short. You should be happy when you are satisfied. Anyway, you can''t get to that place in one day or two. Even if you are drunk tonight, it''s enough for you to sober up!"


    Han Fei sees that the other party is talking about this, and it''s not easy to say anything at the moment. He was just worried that the drunkenness would affect driving all night.


    "Brother, over the years, you are the only one who makes me feel right when I look at you. If my brothers don''t have other things to hurry up, I must accompany you to get drunk for seven days and seven nights. Let''s not talk about it. We must have a drink tonight!" Then the boss pushed the door and went in.


    Night life in this small town is like day. The business in the shop is very hot. It''s also Han Fei. They are lucky. When they come, there is still one last empty table left in the shop.


    At the scene, Han Fei and the man sat down and chatted. As for the others, they all went to the toilet to drain water and didn''t come back.


    Both of them are hard men who have experienced positive and normal life. They can''t finish talking about each other. In a short time, they already cherish each other, just like a brother squatting in a trench.


    Just when Han Fei and the boss were chatting vigorously, a discordant voice came from the camp station.


    "I''m a grass mud horse! Do you know who I am! Let me sit with others! Give you a minute and let those two beggars go away, or I''ll smash your shop! "


    Arrogant male voice, the boss''s face suddenly cold down, the arrogant man swearing, the direction of the fingers is their table!


    "Sir, there are only two seats available. If it''s convenient for you, you might as well spell with those two gentlemen." The waitress said as gently as possible.


    "You''re damn deaf! I want you to kick them out right away! You ask them to pack and go home to eat! " The young man is still extremely arrogant.


    The waitress also dared to be angry. The man looked about 20 years old. He was followed by seven or eight black bodyguards when he went out. At first sight, he was rich or expensive. She could not afford to offend him.


    "This gentleman, in our eyes, the door is full of guests. If you do this, we will be very embarrassed. Otherwise, if you wait for a while, there will be several tables of guests who will eat up soon. If you delay your precious time, we will give you a discount in terms of price." The waitress said with a smile.


    When the man heard this, he had a funny smile on his face: "do you not understand Lao Tzu, or do you pretend to be stupid? I''m just trying to embarrass you


    "Pa"


    The man immediately slapped the waitress on the floor, her right face became red and swollen, and the corner of her mouth was bloody. She immediately sat on the floor and cried.


    The waiters next to them were also scared. They didn''t expect that the other party would dare to hit people. Some waiters wanted to go up and make a theory, but when they saw the fierce looking bodyguards, they were scared out of action.


    "Damn it! How dare a little waiter talk in front of me The man said, and then grabbed the maid''s hair, hit her head toward the bar, no matter how she cried.


    "Too much! What''s the ability of a big man bullying a little girl? If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police! " At this time, a very decent middle-aged man stood up and scolded.


    "Old man, you are tired of living, and you dare to meddle in my business! You''d better make a phone call. Do you know what I do? " The man threatened.

 Chapter 424

    Several bodyguards also went up with them. Their fierce appearance immediately lowered the voice of the discussion around them. The middle-aged man''s face also turned pale.


    Just now, I was angry and scolded. At that time, I didn''t think about the consequences at all. Now so many people lean on me. To say that they are not afraid is to deceive themselves.


    "Grandfather, I''m afraid." At this time, sitting in the opposite of a little girl with sheep''s horn braid fear said.


    When the man heard this, he also showed a trace of Yin Li on his face. Then he walked over to the little girl and said, "the children are very smart. My uncle keeps a little goldfish at home. Will my uncle take you home to see the little goldfish?"


    The little girl subconsciously deleted a little more from the back, and there was a trace of fun on the man''s face. As he was about to knead the little girl''s face, the middle-aged man directly opened his hand in anger.


    "Don''t embarrass my granddaughter! What have you got to rush at me! " The middle-aged man held back his fear and yelled.


    The man''s face changed in a moment. Looking at the middle-aged man, he laughed madly: "did you hear me? What did the old man want me to do to him? I''m so damn happy!"


    The bodyguards in black also accompanied him with a smile. They watched the man smile and his face became cold. Subconsciously, they leaned to the table with the wine bottle nearby. At this time, the boss, who had been watching coldly, opened his mouth.


    "Old man, it''s none of your business here. Take your things back to eat. Don''t mind your own business any more." The eldest brother said and looked coldly at the man.


    Maybe he was born with a cold face. Even if he didn''t say anything, he didn''t show anything deliberately, but the man still felt a burst of disdain and ridicule from the boss''s eyes, and then his heart exploded!


    "I''m fucked! Whose pants zipper is broken, show your chicken! You''re from out of town, aren''t you! You are the first one who dares to drag me like this in front of me


    Hu Shao then picked up a wine bottle and walked over to this side. As for the middle-aged man just now, he quickly took his little granddaughter and went out. The bowl of wonton on the table had not eaten a few mouthfuls, but he didn''t care!


    Boss so quietly looking at each other, can''t see the slightest emotion on his face, as for Han Fei is also interested to see how the play ends.


    Although the boss is quiet, Han Fei can feel his horror. He can roughly judge his strength just from the frequency of his breath. Let alone these bastards in front of him, even if the number is ten times more, he can''t help it.


    What''s more, there are still three people who haven''t come back from the toilet. After they have finished, these four people will be enough to make the big brother on the road play a complete game.


    Hu Shao was very arrogant. At last, when he came to the table with a wine bottle, the boss moved. His action was very slight, even seemed to be an insignificant action. Hu Shao''s face turned pale in an instant, and the sweat appeared on his forehead.


    The eldest brother snorted, then pulled the zipper of his loose coat again, picked up the menu on the table and looked at it.


    The boss didn''t speak all the time, and Hu Shao didn''t dare to make a sound, so he half bent to one side and didn''t dare to stand up.


    "I can''t see it. It''s not a big hotel. There are many kinds of patterns in it. I''m a little dazzled by it. Brother, you''d better order it first." The boss pushes the menu to Han Fei.


    Han Fei just smiles, then takes the menu and looks at it. Everything is so natural. It seems that both of them forget the Hu Shao standing beside them.


    Han Fei looked at the menu carefully, or simply slowly. It took him more than ten minutes to finish reading the menu.


    Han Fei closed the menu and said, "it seems that it''s almost the same. You''d better watch it. I''m free."


    The boss didn''t say anything. He put the menu away and subconsciously looked at the gold watch on his wrist. Han Fei noticed that there was a colorful snake tattooed on his wrist, and his eyes were slightly different.


    "Forget it, we''d better wait for some of them to come." The boss then noticed that Han Fei took a look at his wrist, subconsciously put down his sleeve and said, "brother, what''s tattooed on your body?"


    Han Fei said with a smile, "it used to be, but it was washed out later."


    "Oh? Why is that? " In the eyes of the boss, they are also curious. To them, these tattoos are not only decoration, but also withdrawal from their business.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to get started and it''s even harder to quit. Don''t want to retire without paying a heavy price. A few years ago, a big brother who has been famous for a long time wanted to quit. Even when he saw him, he had to nod his head and pay a cigarette.


    But the rule of "three knives and six holes" is dead. No matter who can''t change it, the elder brother can stand it, but his body is completely broken.


    After leaving the tattoo of the flying eagle, the elder brother also set foot on the road of returning home. At the beginning, the brothers on the road admired his perseverance and envied him.


    It''s a pity that the elder brother has already arrived at the entrance of his hometown village. The boat capsized in the sewer and fell into the hands of a group of local bastards. He didn''t come back home until he died!


    Although those bastards were also cleaned up by Ma Liu, and the hospitality they received before their death was enough to make them regret coming to this world, the big brother on the road couldn''t come back after all!


    As for the reason why the boat capsized in the sewer or why it was unknown, we all have our own guesses. However, this kind of sensitive problem is only in our minds, and we never get any occasion to talk about it publicly.


    Now I know that Han Fei is still sitting in front of him with his tattoo removed. The boss is also filled with emotion. With this alone, he is far inferior to the Han Fei brothers!


    I only hate that he didn''t realize his brother earlier, and now he can''t stay for a long time with important things on his body. I just hope that he can have a good time to meet each other in the future and drink together for seven days and nights. Otherwise, it''s a great pity in life!


    "Brother, when you are young, it''s the time of Zhang Hongtu. Why did you choose to wash your tattoos? For us, some marks and honor are more important than life. I really can''t understand it, brother The boss said.


    Han Fei said with a faint smile, "she said she doesn''t like boys with tattoos."


    The boss was shocked: "is that why?"


    "Yes, that''s why." Han Fei said calmly.


    The eldest brother was silent when he heard this. He didn''t expect that our brother was still a wonderful person. Now he finally stepped back. How could he step on the muddy water again? The third brother didn''t do things properly!


    It was the first time that they cooperated with each other. Before, some friends mentioned that the third brother''s character was not very good. At that time, he didn''t care. Although he was not masked, he didn''t have any direct connection. He only chose to believe in his own eyes, so he didn''t have a bad impression on him.


    Now the example of Han Fei brothers is here. Sure enough, the third brother is a bastard. It''s better not to deal with such people in the future.


    Anyway, their task has been completed. The boss takes out his mobile phone to remove the card and break it. This task ends here. All the people and things have nothing to do with him. Starting tomorrow, it''s a new life.


    As for the bullshit third brother, let him eat shit!


    "Brother, I''m not worth it for you. It''s hard to control the risk of this operation. You''ve quit once, so you shouldn''t get involved in it any more." The boss said with regret.


    Han Fei said with a faint smile: "it''s not the same thing to be a brother. Since I''ve got to be a brother, I have to be a brother."


    The two chatted as if there were no one else. The man stood aside and began to tremble. Seeing that time had passed for so long, why didn''t the three guys come back? They didn''t collapse and fell into the pit directly, did they?


    "Brother, why don''t we have the beer first? I think they''ll be here soon." The boss suggested.


    It''s OK to drink first, but it''s taboo to eat first. Everyone has a meal before the action and then sits on a table after the action. It''s not necessarily that many people are the same as before.


    So every time you order a meal, you have to have all the people together. As for Han Fei, now that he can sit at the same table with them, he seems to have regarded him as a brother who has made friends with others!

 Chapter 425

    Han Fei gave a faint smile and then pointed out to the waiter. The wine was good. Mengzhilan asked for a box of wine directly. The cigarette was not bad. A big Su was directly on the table.


    That Hu Shao is also very nervous. He thought that these two guys had never seen the woodlouse of the world. He just went up to think of how to step on it and how to step on it. Now he knows that the two are the iron plates that he can''t kick.


    No matter the conversation they just had or the dream blue of this box, it is no doubt that these two are fierce men who play as pigs and eat tigers!


    But he was also slightly puzzled. Listening to their conversation just now, he seemed to say something strange. Why didn''t he avoid himself at all?


    "Brother, if it''s not for the pressure on me, I''ll be angry with you. I have to take you to my hometown and try our own red sorghum wine. That''s what a real man should drink!"


    The boss opened the cap and handed Han Fei a bottle. He also picked up another bottle to blow. This kind of wine has more flavor than boiled water for him.


    Hu Shao saw that they had already blown on the bottle, and then he moved back. Unexpectedly, the boss suddenly put down the bottle, looked cold and said, "did I let you go?"


    Hu Shao''s body suddenly became stiff, and his face became more and more ugly. Then he lowered his voice and said, "my friend, I''m sorry for what I offended you just now.


    Hu Shao is also a man of the moment in this generation. It''s true that the strong dragon doesn''t beat the local leader. Why don''t you give me some face and take a step back, and don''t tear your face so ugly! "


    The boss sneered: "what are you! Let me give you face, too


    It''s good for the boss to say something. As for Han Fei, he just ignored him.


    According to Hu Shao''s temper, he had already let his younger brother go when he encountered this thing. But this guy was still carrying a big killer in his arms. Just now, through the gap of the zipper, he clearly saw the black butt of the gun.


    "My friend, what do you want to do, horizontal or vertical? You have to give a way first." Hu Shaoqiang forbeared to have no attack and growled.


    The eldest brother didn''t like it either, so he picked up the wine bottle and said slowly, "the food didn''t come easily. When the famine happened, that bowl of wonton was a human life. Eat it up, don''t waste it."


    Hu Shao''s face changed again and again, and his body trembled slightly. He asked him to eat what others had left. It was clearly intended to humiliate him!


    "My friend, you don''t have to be so extraordinary. I''m Hu Shao''s number one character here. Your face is a little too much. How can I meet people on the road in the future?" Hu Shao seems to be tough, but his words are already soft.


    The boss didn''t speak. He just blew the wine bottle heavily on the table. The cold "bang" made everyone around startled.


    Those waiters looked at the situation from a distance and did not dare to come forward. As for the guests who sat far away, they also checked out and left.


    That is to say, those on the edge who are on pins and needles dare not walk and sit uneasily, for fear that they will become the targets of these two groups of people''s anger if they are not careful.


    One second


    Two seconds


    Three seconds


    Finally, Hu Shao gave in, clenched his fist secretly, and then walked towards the middle-aged man''s table.


    When he lifted the soup bowl, Hu Shao''s hands were shaking. He subconsciously looked at Han Fei''s table. He didn''t expect that both of them were drinking on their own. He didn''t look here at all. Hu Shao deeply felt what was humiliation!


    He picked up a spoon and scooped up a wonton. Hu Shao didn''t chew it very much. He almost swallowed it raw. Then he looked at Han Fei''s table and roared, "I''ve eaten it! Let''s go now! "


    The boss put down the wine bottle and looked at it. There was also a fierce smile on his face: "what I said is that you can''t eat all the soup left. If you let me see a splash of oil in it, you don''t go back today!"


    "Friend, you are not joking with me!" Hu Shao''s face was completely stiff.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you like this?" Boss seems to move a trace of anger, in addition to Han Fei, the presence of all people are shudder.


    Hu Shao was so scared that he didn''t have the courage to open his mouth. Now he stopped talking nonsense. He ate the wonton in the bowl in two or three mouthfuls, and drank all the soup.


    As for saying that there should be no oil in the bowl, Hu Shao hesitated for a moment, and finally decided not to risk himself by sticking out his tongue and licking the bowl clean.


    At this time, no one dares to laugh. Their flat headed boss''s surnames are cruel people they can''t afford to offend on both sides, let alone call the police.


    "Friend, now I can go!" Hu Shao''s empty bowl trembled and asked.


    Han Fei can see that there is fear in it, but more of it is still angry.


    "Remember to settle the bill." The eldest brother light mouth way.


    Hu Shao''s face also changed when he heard this, and he quickly winked at his younger brother. Fortunately, one of his younger brother''s reactions was still sensitive, so he began to shout: "check out! Come on, somebody! It''s numb


    Several waiters looked at each other, and finally a youngest girl was pushed out.


    "How much is this bowl of wonton?" A little brother said.


    The waitress shivered and said, "the wonton in the middle bowl is twelve yuan. If there is no change, ten yuan is OK."


    The waiter is really afraid, for fear that she will come back for change later. She would rather make up the two yuan from her salary.


    Hu Shao is angry when he hears his brother''s unnecessary nonsense. When is the time, he still cares about the one piece and two pieces. What the hell is the pattern? He is not beating his big brother''s face in front of an outsider!


    Hu Shao then took out a hundred yuan note, threw it over and said, "don''t change it! Let''s go


    Hu Shao said and turned to leave, for fear that the other side would find some excuse to keep him, and the younger brothers were also close behind.


    Although the people they wear look like regular bodyguards, if they really start, they can barely act as personal shields.


    After a group of flies left, Han Fei also let go of drinking. Unconsciously, they had killed the whole four bottles. The boss''s face was slightly red. On the contrary, Han Fei''s face was as usual, and the boss''s heart suddenly became more and more emotional!


    "Brother! It''s for your drinking! We both have to be good friends! It must be The boss said.


    At this time, the three bareheaded men came in, each with a face full of spring breeze and light feet, as if they had just walked back from the clouds.


    "Did you fall into the pit? Why did you go to the toilet for such a long time?" The boss is not happy.


    They''ve been waiting for a long time, and they''ve drunk four bottles of wine. These three guys are so grindable!


    "Brother, it''s not that I''ve been holding on for such a long time. I just found a shampoo shop to relax." Bald some embarrassed said.


    Han Fei sighed and took a look at the three boys. After a few days'' absence, the women became crazy. Compared with their elder brother, they were just like this.


    "No idea of time! Sit down and order The boss said.


    The bald three knew they were wrong, so they quickly moved the stool and sat down. After a while, a few people would drink, not too hi.


    It is hard to say that these people are good at liquor consumption, but compared with Han Fei, it is not an order of magnitude. They must also see second boxes of Baijiu liquor. They are also three of them.


    That is to say, the boss can still keep sober, but it will take a long time to watch him belch, which is obviously a little high.


    Han Fei lightly sipped a way: "how, still want to continue?"


    The eldest brother saw that Han Fei was just like a man who had nothing to do with it. He was also entangled to the extreme: "brother... Brother, don''t lie to me, tell me honestly, are you hanging up?


    How come all four of our brothers are going to lie down? Are you just like a nobody? I''ve never seen anything so drinkable as you in my life


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "you ask me? I want to know, too. "


    The boss was a little surprised. Then he opened two bottles and put them in front of Han Fei, saying vaguely, "drink! Keep drinking! I''ll see which one of us falls first today


    Han Fei said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to the toilet first."


    The boss immediately laughed when he heard this: "ha ha ha, I know, brother, you''ve drunk too much, don''t you want to go to the toilet and vomit?"


    "Vomit what vomit, at least drink a few bottles of wine, I go to sprinkle bubble urine can''t ah?" Han Fei said.


    The eldest brother''s face twitched slightly, and finally waved. He didn''t say anything. Today, he was really hit!


    When Han Fei came back, they were all ready to leave, but when the waiter came shaking with the bill, their faces were a little ugly.


    They have been isolated from the world for such a long time. Money is a piece of waste paper for them! Not even a piece of gauze coated with Yunnan Baiyao is useful.


    Now we have to talk about three hundred and two hundred people. We can get them together. But this big soda and two boxes of Baijiu are here. This is a bit of a life!


    "Little girl, I''ll give you credit next time I pass by." There was a silence, the boss said.


    "No! Let''s run our business on a shoestring. We don''t owe any money! " Although the little girl was very scared, she yelled out immediately, and then she trembled even more.


    She saw the scene just now. She was afraid of these guys, but this table of rice was worth her salary for several months.


    I''m just working for the boss. Now the boss is not here. If she decides to give them credit, she doesn''t know each other. When they go back, the boss can''t beat herself to death!


    "I said, you little girl, you don''t know how to be flexible! Do you think our brothers look like bad guys! Can''t you be shameless for the money of this table? " Bald can''t help but cry a, in the heart is also the fierce.


    The waitress was even more frightened, but she insisted: "the boss doesn''t give credit! Or I''ll call the boss and tell him by yourself! "


    "Don''t you understand! It''s just a table of rice! What a big deal! If you don''t believe me, I''ll kill you! " The man with the scar on the corner of his eye slapped the table and yelled.


    The little girl immediately cried in horror and stood there with the bill at a loss. Then the boss said in a cold voice: "third brother! Pay attention to your attitude


    After saying this, the little girl cried even more fiercely. At this moment, a black bank card was suddenly handed in front of her, and then a pleasant male voice rang out: "swipe the card, swipe more than one thousand to calculate your tip."


    The little girl was stunned and looked at Han Fei speechless, but she was bald and couldn''t help crying out: "I said what''s wrong with you little girl! Hurry up


    The bald man''s voice is loud, but his heart is a little empty. Originally, it means they treat, but in the end, Feige has to pay for it, and his face is hot.


    "If you have enough to eat and drink, you''ll be able to do great health care!" Bareheaded called a, obviously just a small test before, did not enjoy.


    Han Fei also laughs and doesn''t say anything. They are all insiders. Han Fei can''t be more clear about this. After each action, they are not all having a good carnival for a few days and then sleeping for three days and three nights.


    After tonight, we have to go our separate ways. We have to have a good time!


    Half an hour later, the refitted car stopped in front of a bar with heavy metal rock music. Not long after they entered, more than a dozen young people joined the crowd.


    Under the cover of heavy metal music in the bar, no one is aware of the murderous spirit of these people!

 Chapter 426

    In addition to Han Fei''s appearance, the boss''s face is cold and tough, and the other three are not flattering.


    In particular, he has been isolated from the world for many days. He has hardly taken a bath, and he still has a sour smell. But I have to say that these guys are also veteran players in fengyuechang, and their skills of teasing younger girls are higher than each other.


    Han Fei had just found a place to sit down, and his bare head had already taken off his vest and walked towards the dance floor.


    It''s not that he deliberately shows his muscles. It''s just that there are a lot of things hanging on the inside of the vest. What Han Fei sees is a military dagger and a swing stick.


    If there''s a high explosive grenade in it, I''ll dance to the place where I''m in love and fight with each other. It''s more exciting when I accidentally touch the pull ring than the thunder hidden in my crotch. I''m not sure everyone in the pool will burp.


    After a while, a girl in a pair of jeans with holes has been hooked up by him. He has accumulated many years of skills to tease girls, plus his tough figure and the stinky smell of a man who hasn''t bathed for a few days.


    After a while, the girl bit her lip and went to the toilet.


    Bald at the moment is also beaming, facing Han Fei, they show a man all understand smile, and then followed up.


    Han Fei and his boss are just laughing. The other two are somewhat moved, but they still have some self-control compared with bareheaded. Remember that they made Han Fei and his boss wait so long before, and then they also picked up two pairs of playing cards and threw them away.


    We have to satisfy big brother and Feige first, then they can go out to have fun. But they just hit five and come back from the bathroom with a bad face.


    Scar eye could not help joking: "Yo, is it over so soon? I''ll buy you two bottles of Rehmannia pills later. "


    Bareheaded not angry said: "go to you, I''m stronger than a cow, that thing is longer than a donkey, you''d better keep it for yourself!"


    Bare head finish saying indignantly picked up the beer on the table to pour two mouthfuls, also not afraid before white drink too much completely drunk.


    "Big brother, this place is really a small temple with a lot of demons! A girl who thought she was very serious had to buy a bag of that for her. In this world, where is the trust between people!


    I''m not happy. I want to be a bully. I didn''t expect that the girl would just lift her legs. What a bad luck Bareheaded angry way.


    "If there are several serious people here, you are stupid. That woman is a drug girl. Nine and a half of ten of them also use drugs themselves. Even the street women are cleaner than them." Scar eye disdains the blow way.


    The bald man was not happy when he heard this: "since you can see it, why didn''t you remind me earlier that I almost lost my son and grandson just now?"


    "You just put in so much. The boars in heat look more decent than you. We don''t want to disturb you! Besides, you''ve practiced iron crotch for three years. You''re ok now! "


    Scar eye then threw a cigarette in the past, bareheaded point smoked two, but the heart is not very smooth, seems to think more and more angry.


    At this time, Han Fei also asked with a smile: "people give you a lift Yin leg, you won''t give people how?"


    Bareheaded and indifferent, he poured a mouthful of beer and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just a slap. I guess I haven''t woken up yet."


    Han Fei was dumb, and then said: "you''d better take it easy. After all, in other people''s territory, I''ll give you the whole moth back. That''s enough for you."


    "How dare he! Now I''m holding my stomach full of fire, and there''s no place to spread it. If I knew who the boss of that woman was, I wouldn''t have skinned her twice. If I hadn''t practiced some real Kung Fu in my early years, I''d be finished tonight. " Bareheaded Yu Nu didn''t disappear of say.


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t say anything, but scar eye pats his brain and says, "see that little bald head on the side? That bald head is not a good thing. Go to him and ask, maybe you can find out who the boss is."


    "Old three, how can I feel that you have something to say and turn the corner to scold me?" I''m sick of being bald.


    "Believe it or not, let''s cool off when we have nothing to do. Don''t delay us to continue playing cards." Scar eye said to continue to touch the card, Han Fei they are also smile love answer ignore.


    Bald heart is not calm, touch the next bald look over there, sure enough, there are always some people intentionally or unintentionally to him that rely on, and then hand over money hand delivery, although the transaction is more hidden, but careful under the light or see a colorful ball.


    "Good fellow! I finally caught you Bareheaded then walked toward that side.


    At the moment, the little bald man is holding a glass of beer, and every time he hides it, his eyes are always sweeping around the dance floor, as if he is looking for potential customers.


    At this time, small bald head suddenly felt a stabbing pain on his waist, and immediately reflected that he was pushed up with a dagger.


    "Brother, don''t mess around. If you have something to say, there''s no hatred on the road that can''t be solved. If you''re interested, you may recognize the wrong person!" Small bald is simply, no matter what the situation, Li Ma Mingzhe to protect himself.


    Bald cold drink a way: "can''t misunderstand! I''m looking for you, boy. Get up! "


    At present, the situation is better than that of others. The little bald man has no choice but to get up and follow the bald man. But no one pays attention to him. When he gets up, he gives a sign in his eyes to a waiter. The latter''s expression changes slightly and soon disappears in the crowd.


    In a small private room, the bald head just let go, the small bald head knelt down on his knees and said: "brother, I think you are also a stranger. I asked myself that you have done a lot of abduction, but I should not offend you.


    Do you think you have the wrong person! I''m a good person. My parents gave me a public face. A while ago, someone said that I look like sun Honglei. Last week, someone took me as a Hu Ge and chased me for autographs. As a result, I ran away... "


    "Screw you! Don''t talk to me. Sun Honglei has more thieves than you. Yu Zecheng is the one who lurks in the house. The thief is so smart that you can''t catch up with him even if you are too strong! " Bareheaded scolded a sentence.


    "That''s what it is. I can''t see that you are also a fan of red thunder brother. To be honest, I grew up watching red thunder brother''s TV since I was a child. For the sake of being a star fan, you see..." the little bald man said with a smile.


    I have to say that the boy is slippery. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t want to be skinny. But when he heard this, his anger really subsided. Then he said in a cold voice, "I don''t talk nonsense with you. You can answer whatever you ask. The drug girl in this bar is with you?"


    "Yo, brother, you can''t say that. I''m a serious person. Today I''ll come here to play. I don''t dare to touch anyone who sells medicine. If I''m caught, I''ll go to jail." Small bald face of fear said.


    "You kid, do you want to pretend to me that the girl has been slapped down by me just now. If you don''t want to suffer, thank you!" Bareheaded.


    "Brother, I can''t recognize it! Today, I just want to play with my sister. As a serious person, I don''t have the courage to touch those things! " The small bald head firmly does not recognize the road.


    "You son, give me a damn bump, don''t you! You asked for it Even if the baldhead had lost a bit of gas, he could not stand such a provocation. He just kicked it up.


    The boy''s physique was right here, and he was kicked several times. The colorful pills in his inner pocket were all over the floor.


    "Boy, what else do you have to say now? If you dare to say these are rainbow candy, believe it or not, I will let you eat them now!" The bald head said maliciously.


    The boy was also scared to pee. He thought that the other party was just a simple troublemaker, but he felt that the skeleton of his upper body was about to break up just now.


    No matter what the other party''s origin is, if he is really irritated at the moment, he can''t be rescued by himself even if he is sent to the operating table!


    "Big brother! I''ll do it! I''ve got it all! Our boss is Hu Shao. I''m forced to work for others because of my life. It''s only two or three thousand yuan a month. I''ve never done anything hurtful The little bald man immediately sold his boss.


    People come to smash the scene is aimed at big brother, like him as long as the small shrimp know the current affairs should not be beaten again?


    "Fart your mother! You sell these meatballs in your arms. You''ve done a lot of hurtful things! But for your simple attitude, I would like to tear you alive now! " Bareheaded.


    Although they can''t see what they do, at least they still have principles and bottom lines. They don''t touch anything they shouldn''t touch. This is also the rule set by elder brother.


    At the beginning, there were more than four of them. It was because they had no bottom line, touched things they shouldn''t touch, and were sent on the road by the boss himself.


    "Elder brother, I''m wrong. I''ll make a change in the future. I dare not touch these harmful things even if I''m killed. Please let me go this time. I have an 80 year old mother in my family, and I have..."


    "Screw you! Don''t rub your tongue with me. You look like a thief. You don''t have any girlfriends. Where are you going to have children? " Bareheaded scolded a sentence.


    The guy looked at his bald mouth and scolded fiercely. He was also slightly relieved. If he met the master who did it without saying a word, he would be completely finished in nine days!


    "Elder brother, I''ve told you what I have to tell you. Although I''ve cheated others, I didn''t cheat you. Can you let me go?" The boy said Xijie.


    Although he had said hello before, Hu Shao must have received the wind and brought people here, but he didn''t feel safe when he shared a room with such a violent guy who looked like a butcher!


    Especially before, he saw this bald man go to the toilet with a little sister, and he came back after only two cigarettes. It''s really greasy!


    Is it difficult that this guy is not interested in women? Now he is not taking himself to another place, but pulling himself into the private room. Isn''t he

 Chapter 427

    As soon as he thought about this, the guy immediately felt the chrysanthemum was tight. Looking at the ferocious smile on his bald face, he was almost scared to tears.


    "Brother, it''s none of my business! Little brother, I also help people to work! If you have any grudges, go to our boss. It''s not a matter to cut me off! " The boy''s voice has already brought a cry.


    Bareheaded sneer said: "you don''t have to say, today this thing originally has nothing to do with your boss, if you are not these little devil pissed me off, I don''t want to make trouble with you!"


    The boy is about to cry. Now he is weak. Even if he takes out a fateful posture, it is not enough for others to slap him!


    "Brother, if you want to die, you have to let me be an understanding ghost. Where are we going to provoke you? Why do we just stare at me?" Small bareheaded mouth way.


    "Boy, I''ll make you understand today!" The bald man then untied his belt.


    Just now that kick is tricky and vicious, passive power, he is still thigh congestion numbness, at first glance, it looks like red ink dyed.


    Seeing this scene, the little bald man immediately became loveless: "big brother! no Spare my life! I''m really not good at this


    It''s strange to be bald. He untied the belt button, and the boy was crying. However, without waiting for him to explain, the door of the private room was kicked open.


    The bald head''s reaction is also sensitive. He immediately pulls out the belt around his waist and throws it away. A scream comes. A man in a suit covers his face and falls to the ground.


    Other several people are also ruthless role, carrying the bat on the hand toward the bareheaded hello.


    After all, the bald man lost his start. Before he had time to turn around, he stubbornly hit the other side with his back, and then a powerful side kick kicked him directly to the wall of the corridor.


    As for the other guy who did it, he was directly hit on his chin by a heavy blow from his bare head. After the clear "click" sound, the guy was also paralyzed with black eyes. His originally pretty face was already miserable.


    With the help of this gap, the bald man turned his body. Behind him stood four thugs, all about one meter eight away, competing with what he had.


    The Uniform suit shoes, holding a club in hand, as for the waist bulging also don''t know what to hide, think also refers to the tiger swing stick and so on.


    At this time, dry applause monotonously rang out, and then a male voice came from outside the door. The voice was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old: "wonderful! Wonderful! It''s true that we don''t meet in life.


    It''s the most appropriate word to use on us. Are your brothers also here? It''s going to be all stewed later! "


    The man who came in was medium-sized, and he looked passable. Maybe he was a man of good looks all the year round, and his face was unhealthy white. As for the clothes he wore, he was a model.


    "Who are you?" He asked with a bald face.


    That man is not someone else, but Hu Shao, who was repaired by the boss before, that is, the boss behind the bar.


    When the conflict happened before, Hu Shaochang was not present. He didn''t know what Hu Shaochang looked like, but Hu Shaochang had people squatting at the door to take pictures of them.


    Originally, I wanted to spend the whole night to find out about him before I started tomorrow morning. I didn''t expect that there was trouble in the staff bar, so I rushed over in a hurry. I didn''t expect that before I was in trouble, this group of people jumped into their own hands.


    Although the reflection arc of bald head is a little longer, it''s reflected now. This guy obviously knows them.


    But they don''t have any enemies when they settle down here, only the guy who was repaired by the boss in the restaurant before, and the style immediately matched the man.


    "It''s you Bald cold channel.


    "Oh, yes, at least it can be reflected. It''s not an elm head. Hu Shao is also a famous figure on the road. Let me make a fool of myself in public and make trouble in my field. Say, what kind of death do you want." Hu Shao sneered.


    Bareheaded is also cold hum a way: "with you a few waste, even if more than double is not enough for me, I advise you to go together, lest say I bully you."


    "The trough! Hu Shao, this boy is crazy! Don''t bother, brothers. I''ll take care of him! " A Hun Tzu thinks he graduated from the martial arts school and practiced Kung Fu for several years. Without looking at the two brothers on the ground, he went barehanded towards his bald head.


    Hu Shao also went to the sofa and sat down, looking at the scene calmly. This is a top student from a regular martial arts school. He is a hard worker. Ordinary people don''t want to get close to him.


    At the beginning, I had to pay the price of the boss to dig him from other places. It''s still painful to think about it. However, they all say that the first-class price is the first-class goods. Today, I have to do a good job


    Hu Shaogang just took out a cigarette and was ready to light. Before YY, he inadvertently raised his head and his brain was confused. He didn''t know when the cigarette on his hand would slip.


    The top students of the martial arts school who have been dug up by themselves bow their waist and legs off the ground. Under their belly, they are supported by a fist as big as a casserole. Before the audience is ready, the play is over!


    If successful curtain call also just, but now what is the situation! That''s not what the script says!


    Should be their own generals hand, beat this bareheaded full of teeth just right, how even a most did not put out, full of blood full of magic moment hang up!


    There was a grim smile on his bald face, and then he waved his fist. The bastard fell to the ground like a dead dog. The man had reached the edge of shock, and his body was still twitching unconsciously.


    Hu Shao, who had just been calm, could not calm down at the moment. Before it was hard to get bald, he quickly yelled at his younger brother: "give me a damn! Life and death do not ask! If anyone cleans him up for me, the bar will be named after him in the future! "


    No matter whether these words will be fulfilled or not, Hu Shao let the words out anyway. At least from the effect, it seems that it is more effective than beating a liter of chicken blood down. The remaining three little brothers rushed up bravely.


    Hu Shao didn''t expect a few of them in his heart, but let them rush up to buy some time for himself


    Seeing the bald head and the three little brothers, Hu Shao put his hand into his arms without moving. The cold metal texture made him feel calm in his heart!


    Just now he is wrestling with the three bastards. He doesn''t take these guys seriously from the bottom of his heart. At the moment, he is also in a cat and mouse mentality, and doesn''t intend to make a quick decision.


    Just when he felt that it was time to close the net, he saw a dark gun facing him coldly. Even with his concentration, he could not help shaking his heart.


    The feeling formed over the years will not go wrong. This greasy faced boy has a real gun in his hand. His bald body pauses slightly, and his chest is cold. A Hun has a heavy fist.


    Bald this just ready to start, Hu Shao has opened the insurance mouth, said: "if I were you, this time will be obedient don''t move, after all, is not a movie, unless you think you are a hacker empire, fast can avoid bullets."


    Bareheaded face forced disdain way: "with a toy gun, you want to scare people, you think I''m scared! When I was playing with guns, you didn''t know where to pee and mud! "


    Hu Shao was not angry when he heard this. He just aimed the muzzle of the gun at his bald head and said, "believe it or not, it''s up to you. Anyway, the guy is in my hand. Everything else is OK, but I have a small problem. I can''t help shaking my hands when I see the violent pictures.


    I''m just saying that if you want to do something at will, you should do it quickly. Don''t give me face. Anyway, it''s a waste of a bullet to drag down the floor. It''s no trouble for me. "


    The bald man''s face became ugly when he heard this. After so many storms and waves, he was caught in the gutter today. The old man would rather fight in the battlefield and be killed by a local mouse. That would be too humiliating!


    "Why don''t you fight? How can this work? My younger brothers haven''t warmed up enough. Since you stand still, don''t say we bully you. Fight me to death! " Hu Shao''s face flashed a trace of evil.


    Originally, the three younger brothers had been beaten. They were scared, but now the scene makes them more crazy like the wounded hyenas. One by one, they are killed and greet the bald head.


    Even the steel can''t stand the beating, not to mention the bare head is flesh and blood after all.


    After a while, originally a strong muscular man had fallen to the ground covered with blood, and his eyebrows were smashed with his stick, which was very different from his previous appearance.


    It''s not that the bald man is afraid of death and doesn''t want to fight, but he really doesn''t want to die. Now there are four brothers sitting in front of him. Maybe after a while, when they see that they haven''t gone back, they should come to find someone!


    Bareheaded know that this is their only chance, these ground mice are a heart black hand, clearly and secretly do not know how many lives.


    Just as he said just now, he is nothing more than a bullet and a bucket of water. After washing the floor tiles, he can''t help it.


    It''s just that bareheaded people feel remorseful. They all blame themselves for neglecting the enemy. Otherwise, they will use thunder to subdue these guys at the beginning, even if they are holding a gun, they can''t threaten themselves.


    The boss often tells them that the lion and the rabbit are still going all out. As long as they start, they have to fight the enemy. They can''t be careless. Their previous tasks have been tense. Now they are very relaxed. They are also a little complacent.


    "Boy, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. If you''re in other places, I''ll do it for a while. I really can''t help you.


    But now this is my territory. If you expect your brothers to save you, I''m afraid you''ll have to go on the road together. " Hu Shao said coldly.


    Bare head heard this words don''t think, the face is not show what, can Hu Shao next words let him instantly changed face.

 Chapter 428

    "Let''s see which table those goons are sitting at. Give them a bottle of wine and add more material. I want them to be dead dogs in three minutes!" Hu Shaoyin cold way.


    "Hu Shao, don''t worry. We''re good at this. I''m sure we''ll let them get stabbed later. I don''t know the pain." A Hun Zi smirked and went down to do it.


    The bald head''s heart twitched suddenly. He knew very well that these field mice never had any scruples when they started. I''m afraid that the dosage added this time could even put an elephant.


    At present, they come to the bar for hi PI. Who would have thought that the boss of the bar is Hu Shao. Everyone is unprepared. Maybe today they will be planted together!


    It''s all his own fault. If it wasn''t for his lack of determination, it wouldn''t have evolved to the present level. He didn''t know what to say, but he didn''t expect to implicate his brothers.


    "Scum! What''s the matter? Come to me! Don''t embarrass my brother Bareheaded stuffy voice low roared a, a mouthful of blood along with spurt out.


    Just now, the three bastards were all playing with their lives. It seemed that they had caused a lot of internal injuries to the bald head. That is to say, his skin is rough, and now he can still say something. If you want to be an ordinary person, you will not be far away from death.


    Hu Shao''s mouth twitched when he heard this. Before, he was better than others in the restaurant, even if he was humiliated in public. Now this guy has fallen into his own hands, and he dares to call him scum. These guys are more and more arrogant!


    "You know what you look like now, just a beast waiting to be slaughtered in the cage of the dog house! The more you shout now, the worse I''ll make you die later! " Hu Shao said with a sneer and walked toward the door without looking back.


    "You are here to watch this boy for me, wait for the meeting to live together, and send them on the road together." Hu Shao said to the two little brothers.


    "Shit! I''ll fight with you! " Bald excited directly rushed up.


    But after all, he suffered a lot of internal injuries, both speed and coordination are greatly reduced, this just stand firm body, "bang" a shot, no sign of ring.


    The bald face turned white for a moment, and the burning pain on his thigh made his brain a little trance. He looked down and saw that the trousers that hadn''t been changed for more than ten days became more and more gray under the blood.


    "It looks like it hit the artery." The consciousness of bald head is still sober, this one is not sad or happy, and then I feel the pain of burning head, and the crack of wine bottle is also in my ear at the same time.


    At this moment, bareheaded can no longer support, eyes a black fell down, the body in front of the glass coffee table smashed to pieces, the scene was miserable.


    "Bah! What the hell Hu Shao vomited at his bald head, then threw away the half of the red wine bottle left in his hand and walked out.


    Two younger brothers also took the door of the private room to guard at the door of the room. As for the life and death of bald head, no one cared.


    Arterial damage, people in a coma, just too much blood loss can let him completely play, the two little brothers no pressure, picked up the phone to search the nearby people.


    There are a lot of beautiful girls coming to the court tonight. We''ll clean up the rest of the boys, but we have to ask some girls to have a good time.


    At the moment, Han Fei is still playing with whipped eggs on the table. With Han Fei throwing Wang fried out, everyone''s face is a little ugly. Even the iceberg''s face, which has not changed for thousands of years, is constantly twitching.


    Once or twice, they can understand, but it''s unscientific to make them all wangchan. But they wash the cards, and they all stare at Hanfei when they touch the cards. Everyone is so normal to touch the cards, and they don''t see what he''s doing!


    If you want to tell a cheater, he or she will touch the card normally. He or she will stare at the card without blinking. When he or she sees that he or she has no big or small king, they all look at each other and see the helplessness in each other''s eyes.


    It would be too bad for us to say that we are lucky enough to take all four kings home!


    "All right, all the cards are out!" The eldest brother''s face is a little unnatural. He coughed twice and said.


    This just started, Han Fei''s shunzi went down one after another. Seeing that there were not many cards on Han Fei''s hand, the boss immediately patted the table and said, "who has a card? Throw it quickly!"


    Sitting next to scar eye do not want to think of five eight, this is already the biggest bomb in his hand!


    Han Fei is also happy: "I say you are brain pumping, this is not a fight against the landlord, you three beat me one, we are two opposite, what do you do with my card?"


    For a moment, scar''s eyes were speechless, but the boss said solemnly: "he has been suffering from poliomyelitis. He just shook his hand and didn''t pay attention, but playing cards is like playing chess. He has no regrets. Come on! I don''t want it. "


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. The other person doesn''t want it either. Scar eye looks at Han Fei nervously, and then throws down a small three.


    "Hands shaking! Cliff hands shaking! But no regrets! I have a tip. Who wants it? " The eldest brother hastens to open a way, immediately put down the biggest single in hand.


    Han Fei smiles and looks at the scar eye on the opposite side. One time he shakes his hand, and the second time he shakes his hand. It''s too obvious that he cheated. How old is he? He still has poliomyelitis. What you want to say is intermittent episodic epilepsy. At least he can be more serious!


    "Fly... Fly elder brother, shake... Shake... Shake for a while..." scar eye by Han Fei see heart hair empty, at the moment the mouth way of prevaricate.


    "Yes, I don''t care!" Han Fei said that is to throw out the same flower fried, boss a look at Han Fei hand shot less, now is also a bite a ruthless.


    "I''m the same! Big you The boss dropped the card with a "pa" sound, and even the people around looked contemptuously towards this side.


    It''s not enough for others to come to the bar to have fun with their girls. These migrant workers can play with two pairs of cards. Hi, the taste is unique!


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m a little lucky. I''m just a little bigger than you. If there''s anyone to ask, I''ll..."


    "Wang CHAN!" Han Fei directly throws out two pairs of big and small Wang KaiKou road.


    The eldest brother''s face suddenly stiff, the remaining two corners of the mouth are constantly twitching, this is already several times!


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "You go!"


    "Yes, three." Han Fei throws two small cards and says.


    Three people at this time just long lost a breath, if another wave of Shun son down, their heart can''t stand.


    "Finally, we have a chance to play cards. An individual hides and tucks in. If there are any cards, let''s play them as soon as possible." The boss said.


    Han Fei just smiles and doesn''t speak. He takes a drink from the bottle. The boss suddenly realizes that Han Fei has no cards in his hand


    "You shuffle slowly. I''ll go to the toilet and put some water first." Han Fei then waved his hand and left, leaving the three brothers looking at each other.


    "Maybe it''s a hidden card. Let''s count the colors." The boss said with a gloomy face.


    Three people immediately division of labor, in addition to the size of the king each two, the rest of the numbers are four, not many, not many colors, there is no repetition, excluding the problem of poker itself, the three suddenly become more depressed!


    At this time, a little sister with exposed clothes came with a bottle of red wine. No one cared. Scar eye even pinched the little sister''s buttock, which made her glare.


    Compared with the kind of drug girl, people don''t dislike this kind of wine girl. They can''t make a lot of money in this way. Now they will spend hundreds of yuan to buy a bottle of sugar water.


    "Brother, after tonight, are you going back to Tieling?" Just then, scar eye had picked up the bottle of red wine and filled several glasses.


    In this place, they don''t expect to drink any high-end red wine. Maybe it''s just a dozen yuan worth of raw materials. At present, they don''t have small drinks. They all take the route of plagiarism. Four wine glasses are full, and the bottle of red wine has reached the bottom.


    The boss took a drink from his glass and said, "I can''t do without going back. The house is very noisy. I can go back for two days at most and come to a distant place. I really envy brother Hanfei."


    Scar face heard this, his face was also a little moved: "brother, our task is not easy, we should be able to exchange a lot of contribution value, plus those we have saved before, can we replace a whole body and retreat?"


    With the opening of scar face, the originally relaxed atmosphere suddenly became dignified.


    The boss is the core of the team, as well as their predecessors and guides. In the past, no matter what problems they have, the boss always gives them the same solution.


    But the only question raised by scar eye was that the boss was silent.


    After so many years of life, they are tired and tired. But at this time, they choose to quit. Can they really quit in exchange for the whole body?


    They are not afraid of the torture of three knives and six holes. What they are afraid of is the invisible people under the laughing skin bag!


    Thinking about this, the boss also felt a little chest tightness, when the bottom of the glass to drink.


    Scar eye and the other brother also realized something. They were also blocked up in their hearts. They looked at each other with a bitter smile, and then touched the wine in the glass. It was full of bitterness.


    In a small corner of the dance floor, a Hun is paying close attention to the situation here. When he sees that the other party has finished drinking the liquor, a smile appears on his face.


    This time, the dosage of the medicine was several times more than the normal dosage. I''m afraid these individuals are too fierce to take it lightly. Although they just left one and didn''t hit the trick, all three of them will be brought down. What can he do for the rest of them!


    The bastard didn''t wait for the drug to break out, so he rushed back to report to Hu Shao. After a while, more than ten brothers swarmed up. Even if the boy had three heads and six arms, he couldn''t stand up to so many of them!


    At the moment, the boss feels a little tired. He doesn''t care too much. For one thing, they really work hard these days and don''t sleep well. For another thing, they drink white and beer together. Carbon dioxide makes blood vessels dilate more easily and it''s normal to get drunk.

 Chapter 429

    Think of this, the boss is a blow, even if the luck burst, but this Han Fei brother even drink much more than himself.


    A few of them are a little bit flustered when they walk, but Han Fei drinks alone. The three of them are just like a nobody. Up to now, he still thinks about whether Han Fei''s wine table is open or not. Otherwise, his drinking is like a cold drink. It''s unscientific!


    When the boss was thinking about this, he felt that his eyelids were very heavy after he closed them. In a trance, he seemed to hear the voice coming from his side.


    Subconsciously turned his head to see a look, only to see the old four has fallen asleep on the sofa, as for the old three is also a strong yawn, mental malaise, shuffler Leng is scattered on the table, seven or eight did not respond.


    The boss had a strange feeling in his heart. At this time, Han Fei came back from the toilet and took a big mouthful of the wine. As soon as the wine came in, Han Fei''s eyebrows were suddenly wrinkled, and instantly "poof" sprayed clean.


    Scar eye on the other side was already sleepy, but Han Fei sprayed it on his head coldly. Now he was a little sober.


    "I say you have a strong taste. Look at the fact that other people''s bareheaded girls are on the market. How can you still use such a dirty way?


    It''s enough to put down a sow. If you pour it down, you can''t wake up for three days and three nights! It''s enough for you not to remind me when you take the medicine. "


    Han Fei threw the glass aside and joked, looking up, the eldest and scar eye''s face turned white!


    "Brother! Don''t be kidding The boss''s face changed again and again.


    "Are you kidding me? It''s quite similar. I''ll be able to get a little gold medal at the Oscars next year. " Han Fei is saying, inadvertently caught a glimpse of the wine bottle over the table and the goblet with a light red shallow bottom, his face is also suddenly changed.


    Listening to the snoring of thunder, Han Fei reflected it in an instant.


    "Do you want me to help or do it yourself?" Han Fei swings his fist and says.


    The boss and scar eye didn''t react slowly. One of them raised his fist and smashed it against his belly. The other one buckled his throat. But the effect was very little.


    "Brother Fei, I''m not afraid of pain. Do it!" I can''t pick out the scar eye for a long time, so I''m in a hurry.


    Han Fei is also impolite, swung a fist to his belly to dig up.


    "Ouch --"


    A mouthful of yellow water poured down, scar eye feel bile to spit out, Feige this fist can really fierce ah!


    Originally, I was afraid that my strength was not enough, so I had to suffer several more crimes before I could spit it out. Now it seems that my worry is totally superfluous, but the feeling that my intestines are about to be shaken through is better than medicine!


    The eldest brother at this time also powerless saw Han Fei one eye, this kind of faint feeble feeling let him for the first time in his life appeared palpitation.


    Han Fei said nothing, and swung his fist to greet him. However, the boss rolled up his coat, and there was a thick bandage with black blood on his belly. No wonder he couldn''t let go of it before, and he deliberately avoided it.


    "It''s better to pick with your hands." With that, Han Fei stretched out his fingers.


    "It''s no use. I was born with a special throat, or I would have done it just now." The boss said with a bitter smile.


    "You don''t know if you don''t try." Han Fei then put his hand in, and then seemed to say to himself, "just now I buttoned my feet, but I didn''t wash my hands. Is it tasteless?"


    As soon as the boss heard this, he felt a surge in his stomach. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He pushed away Han Fei, turned his head and vomited. It was called a waterfall flying down. It was spectacular!


    Scar eye vomited almost at the moment, but his belly was still hot and uncomfortable. He looked at Han Fei with a bitter face and asked, "brother Fei, you have such a gentle way. Why did you really take out a fist just now?"


    "You deserve a punch for letting you stand out from all sides." Han Fei joked, then grabbed a wine bottle and threw it behind him.


    The bottle burst, accompanied by a scream, a Hun covered his head and fell to the ground.


    The sudden scene made everyone panic. The men and women who were crazy wriggling on the dance floor also sent out a scream and rushed to the door. There were only more than ten gangsters standing in a dilemma.


    Originally, they mixed in the dance floor, ready to wait for the drug attack and then quietly touch the past to start, did not expect that this just often, not for a while each other noticed.


    The wine bottle just fell to pieces. Even they felt a pain for the brother when they looked at it, but they didn''t understand how they were exposed.


    "Lying trough, more than a dozen people beat me, can you still order face?" Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    The bastard in charge was nervous for a while, but then he saw the situation clearly.


    There were four people on the other side. One of them had been completely knocked down and ignored. Although the other two were vomiting, just after a while, part of the medicine had already been put into the blood. Even if they vomited all the bitterness, it was useless.


    Think about the weight of this time, even they are afraid. Even if they don''t faint after absorbing it for such a long time, they will definitely have no action ability for a while and a half.


    In other words, what they are going to clean up now is the boy in front of them. They are more than ten people with guys on their bodies. Isn''t it like playing to clean up such a boy?


    "Boy, you are crazy! I don''t want to know whose territory it is first. I dare to be rude in hushao''s field. I don''t think you know how to write dead words! " Then the bastard took out a swing stick from his arms and rushed up.


    After all, it''s a small, unsophisticated bastard. It''s nothing like the equipment of Haiya''s security team. As soon as the stick was pulled out, the bastard felt numb in his hand, even the tiger''s mouth was cracked.


    Then the fierce fist smashed against his chest. The bastard felt a burst of heartbreaking pain, and then his body floated back involuntarily, and then there was no next


    The rest of the bastards were stunned in an instant. When they looked at the broken swing stick on the ground, their hearts were cold. Just after that stick was pulled up, it didn''t mean that they could even break bones!


    Why did the boy come up directly with his fists? Not only did he have nothing to do, but he even interrupted the swing stick made of titanium alloy?


    Fakes are pitching people!


    Hu Shao pick force!


    In order to save so little money, we even buy the guys who eat our meals and blame them for shoddy food. They are so fierce that they don''t even have a decent weapon. How can they fight!


    Several men with cold temperament in the crowd watched the scene from a distance. Originally, they wanted to go up and do it directly. After all, the opportunity is rare now. If these guys don''t capsize in the gutter, it will be a fierce battle for them to win each other.


    However, just as he moved his steps, he solved a Hun Zi with the power of thunder. No matter his ruthless skill or strong individual strength, they were afraid.


    Who is Cheng Yaojin killed half way? Why is this person not mentioned in the data? What''s more, it seems that this person is more dangerous than their original goal.


    Those men tacit understanding of the stop, subconsciously put his hand into the arms, the cold metal texture immediately let them feel at ease a lot.


    It''s just that there are too many people on the scene with mixed eyes. It''s not a good time to start. There''s no problem in completing the task. It''s just that you want to retreat without being exposed to the sun. It''s not very difficult.


    "Wait a minute." A man said.


    Several people silently looking at a scene in the distance, although there are unexpected changes, but after all, the other side is in the light, they are in the dark, as long as patiently wait for a suitable time.


    At present, most of the target people have been abandoned by drugs and alcohol. I believe this opportunity won''t take long.


    At the moment, the screams and howls are rising one after another. If there is a running water bar as a fixed venue, there must be more than these boys in it.


    After hearing the movement outside, a group of thugs with sticks burst out of the room, only to be beaten passively by Han Fei.


    Han Fei doesn''t have the slightest drag and water, and doesn''t have the slightest fancy action. Every time he makes a move to defeat the enemy, scar''s eyes just feel that our brother Fei is really not covered. As for the boss''s eyes, there is a trace of shock and palpitation.


    No wonder Han Fei brothers can quit intact. With his terrible skill, he is no longer a person of the same level as them, and can naturally enjoy higher rights and treatment.


    If you just kick a person to fly more than 10 meters, the boss can also do it by asking himself, and he can only do it three or four times.


    On the other hand, he can''t keep up with the exhaustion of Qi. On the other hand, this high-intensity way of exerting power is too heavy on his body, and he can''t bear it after three or four times.


    But Han Fei brothers each shot is a heavy hand, from the beginning to the end of the action is like flowing water, without the slightest pause, this is the standard of a generation of masters!


    The eldest brother thinks that he has excellent fists and feet. He has never met an enemy in the circle. It is true that there are people outside the world. Today, he is really convinced!


    "Hu Shao! That guy''s too damn good to fight! Our dozens of brothers rushed up and were killed. You''d better go out and hide quickly! " In the dimly lit private room, a little brother rushed in coldly and opened his mouth.


    "Asshole! Don''t you know I''m working in it! Next time you are so bold, believe it or not, I''ll button your eyes Hu Shao''s impatience leads to his failure.


    That little brother didn''t react just now. Now he found that there seemed to be two figures intertwined on the sofa, and he was afraid for a while.


    Hu Shao didn''t like to be disturbed when he was working. In the past, there was a new boy who didn''t understand the rules. After entering rashly, he got a disability certificate the next day. Tianqiao mountain made his own living.


    It''s just that the situation is really urgent at the moment, and he forgot to knock at the door in a panic. If Hu Shao really turns his anger on him, it''s a real disaster. It''s better to run away!

 Chapter 430

    "Say it! What''s the matter Hu Shao also put on his trousers at this time, and buckled his belt as he walked to the door. However, his face still made the little brother shiver.


    I didn''t dare to hide it, so I quickly told him the situation in the field. Hu Shao''s face turned green after hearing this, and he scolded on the spot: "it''s useless. Such a simple thing can go wrong. I can''t even take medicine. Why don''t I eat excrement!"


    The boy didn''t dare to wipe his spitting face, so he had to persuade him: "Hu Shao, you''d better go out to hide. Our brothers are basically knocked down. I''m afraid that cruel man will come to the door in a little while."


    Hu Shao, without saying a word, kicked up first: "hide? Where the hell am I going to hide? Is there any place safer than my own! There are dozens of people who can''t clean up one of them. What''s the use of raising you rubbish! "


    Hu Shao then went back to the sofa, picked up his coat, took out the pistol and went to the front hall in a rage.


    If those guys didn''t hit, he would run away without being reminded, but now the other guy is alone with a gun in his hand. He really doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with a man!


    When Hu Shao came to the front hall, there were only a few little brothers left to make unnecessary resistance from a distance. Seeing each other punch, he expected a person. If this strength was applied to him, he would die even if he didn''t die.


    Hu Shao secretly admires himself for his forbearance. Otherwise, if there was a real conflict in the small restaurant before, he would not be able to get away with it. However, at present, the other party is showing that he is in the dark. It''s not like playing to clean up this boy.


    Hu Shao takes out the gun in his pocket and points it at Han Fei. After all, he is not a professional. It''s OK to take it out close and pretend to be forced. But if he aims at it from such a distance, it will be difficult for him.


    At present, Han Fei and his younger brothers are changing so much that his eyes will be wasted. If they don''t hit him, Han Fei will hurt his younger brother by mistake. This is not a big shame.


    Hu Shao''s attention now is all on Han Fei, and he doesn''t care about the boss and scar eye who were hit before.


    "Big brother, that boy is going to make a cunning move!" Scar eye to see this scene from a distance, anxious eyes are about to stare crack.


    At present, they are too far away. If they open their mouth to remind them directly, in case that Hu shaogou jumps over the wall in a hurry, it will be over. If Han Fei''s brother is unfortunate, they will have to kneel down today.


    Before that, they could move, but after all, the medicine had penetrated into the blood. They also pinched their thighs and bit the tip of their tongue. They kept awake by the pain, so that they would not faint. However, it was impossible for them to go up and give a hand.


    Scar''s eyes are itching with hatred. If you can move a little, feel the iron guy in your arms, and put a shuttle on his head, it''s over. But now it''s very difficult for him to lift his hand, even if he puts the gun on his hand, he can''t lift it!


    Boss also saw Hu Shao hiding next to the bar, closed his eyes slightly, his body began to tremble slightly, and his forehead also exuded a large amount of sweat.


    Suddenly, the old man''s hand moved slightly, quietly felt a military dagger from his back waist, and his right hand trembled with a frequency that was hard to capture by the naked eye.


    The dagger in his hand is also rapidly rubbing with the air, making a buzzing sound, just like the iron is infused with spirituality, and the originally cold blade is also quickly turning red.


    Even across a distance, scar eye also felt a burst of burning feeling, and now his eyes are full of fanaticism!


    This is the master''s famous one hundred step flying dagger. Even though he has been a brother with him for more than ten years, he only saw the master do it twice. The moment when he put out the dagger was amazing, which was quite the mysterious realm described in Gulong''s novels.


    According to the boss, this kind of domineering method is particularly heavy on the body. A normal person can only use it five times in his life, and each time he has to recuperate for at least half a year to recover slowly, otherwise it will cause irreversible damage to the muscles and veins.


    At that time, what the boss said was mysterious, and he didn''t understand a lot of things. Seeing that the boss had already made a knife, scar eye was sure in his heart. Before this absolute terrible power, such a bastard was not enough!


    "Go


    The eldest brother gave a low drink, and the dagger in his hand cut a gorgeous red awn in the air. Then a scream came. Hu Shao''s face was twisted to the extreme, and his palm was pinned on the concrete wall behind him by the red dagger.


    The sound of "Chi Chi" was like the explosion of tenderloin on the red iron plate. A smell of barbecue accompanied by wisps of white smoke came out. Hu Shao fainted directly under the double effects of pain and fear.


    As for the dagger, it also gradually cooled down. Looking at Hu Shaona''s already withered hand, he would never want to use his right hand to hit the ash machine again in his life.


    Han Fei is also a tight heart, just a sudden moment, a sense of extreme danger hit the whole body, turn around the moment to see Hu Shao was nailed to the wall behind him.


    Looking at the direction of the next knife, and then looking at the pistol on the ground that has been pushed the insurance, Han Fei instantly reacts, and his heart is also shocked.


    Han Fei imagines that if he changes to Hu Shao''s position, he can avoid this domineering blow. Thinking about it, he is also afraid. He looks at the boss with a trace of something.


    The eldest brother, Chao Han Fei, who is a little sorry at the moment, smiles, but his face turns pale. Just now, the wound in his abdomen splits again, but it''s worth it if he can get his brother hungry and safe!


    Han Fei didn''t delay at the moment. He picked up the gun on the ground and walked towards this side.


    "How, can you hold on? Do you want to send you to the hospital now?" Han Fei looked at the eldest brother has been blood stained gray belly mouth way.


    "Don''t worry about us, brother. Go and see what happened to the second one." The boss said with difficulty.


    This field is Hu Shao''s, and none of them expected that the other party had already made a secret move to them. The second one hasn''t appeared yet, so I''m afraid it''s already on their way!


    Han Fei simply decided, quietly put the gun in his hand, then ran to the corridor.


    The men in the crowd looked at each other and saw the resolution in each other''s eyes. Then they put their hands into their arms and walked forward.


    The bar is not big. It''s much smaller than Du Jinlong''s venue. Besides the hall in front is the two rows of private rooms in the back, Han Fei soon finds the bald head in the pool of blood.


    Looking at the large dark red blood on the ground, Han Fei''s face was also ugly. He immediately untied his belt and killed his bald thigh.


    Now Han Fei has lost a lot of blood. Now he is in a race with death. If he loses a little more, he won''t wait to be sent to the operating table!


    "Amputation is better than death! Don''t blame me With that, Han Fei ran to the back door with his bare head on his back. He was a big man with a bare head of more than 18 meters, weighing at least 200 Jin. Even Han Fei''s speed on his back was affected to a certain extent.


    Not long after Han Fei just went out with his bare head on his back, there were a few gunshots in the bar. Han Fei''s face changed instantly. He hesitated and struggled for two seconds. Han Fei rushed to the road with his bare head on his back.


    "Stop! Stop the car! Help


    Han Fei yells at the traffic. Those private car owners dare not be fussy. They stand in the middle of the road with a bloody man on their back at night. It makes them scared.


    As for individual taxi drivers, they are trying to make a fortune, but they are just passing by, and they are scared by the bald and bloody face. Do they want to go to the hospital after such a heavy injury? I''m afraid we''ve just arrived. We''re going to run out of people on the way!


    The most taboo of them who drive all night is to carry dead people to the hospital at night, otherwise they will have bad luck all year.


    "Stop! I told you to stop the car Han Fei throws a stack of red tickets at the front of the taxi.


    The car owner refused without hesitation and said, "I''m sorry, I dare not do this bad thing. You''d better find someone else."


    The car owner turned his head and left, but Han Fei''s brain was blue and blue, but he had nothing to do.


    When he just went out, he really heard the gunshots. Now the bald side is not finished, and there is no accident. If he drags on, there will be an accident on both sides. Han Fei is also very anxious.


    At the moment, Xiaomin is sitting in the co pilot''s seat, telling her about the troubles she encountered tonight.


    "Xuejie, you don''t know how horizontal those guys are! Those guys are fierce. They are not good people at first sight.


    I said our restaurant doesn''t give credit, let him have something to say to the boss himself. A guy with a face full of flesh attacked me on the spot, which scared me to cry. " Xiaomin said when also palpitating patted chest, obviously before was scared not light.


    The driver in the driver''s seat is a 27-8-year-old woman. She is not beautiful. She can only stand to see. Looking at her professional clothes and dark circles under her eyes, she should be a designer or something.


    It''s normal to work overtime and stay up late on weekdays. Otherwise, I would not have been able to go back with my primary school sister.


    "Xiaomin, I''ve told you more than once that I quit my job in the restaurant. Come to work in our company. I''ll take you by hand. You can be alone in half a year at most.


    Although it''s hard to do our business, it''s not a problem to make 50000 or 60000 yuan a year when your business level is up. How can it be better than serving dishes in a small restaurant?


    After four years of college, what''s the point of doing junior high school work? " Said the woman in the driver''s seat.


    "Xuejie, I didn''t find a suitable job for my major. I''ll be a waiter first. Maybe I can get an offer from any company in a few days, and I''ll be able to buy my own car just like Xuejie." Xiaomin said optimistically.


    The woman sighed: "Alas, you! It seems that''s what you said last month. Come on, where do you want to go for a snack? I''ll treat you tonight. "

 Chapter 431

    "Xuejie, you usually invite me. I''ll invite you tonight." Xiaomin said with a smile.


    The woman snorted: "as for your monthly salary of 1200 yuan, after deducting the rent and water and electricity, if the restaurant didn''t provide lunch and dinner, you would have starved to death on the street one day.


    You''d better save that money to save your dowry. You don''t even have a serious job. How can you get married after that? "


    When Xiao Min heard this, her face was also a little hot. She said sheepishly: "when I was in school, the teacher said that there is no noble or humble occupation, but the social division of labor is different..."


    "And believe me to throw you out?" The woman suddenly interrupted.


    "I believe it! But, Xuejie, I''ll treat you tonight. You usually invite me, and I''ll pick me up at night. I''m very sorry. I''ll treat you to a big dinner tonight! " Xiaomin said with a smile.


    "You still have a big meal? My random meal is worth half a month''s salary. Are you sure you can afford it? " That woman eyebrow picks to tease a way.


    Xiaomin hesitated a little, then clenched her teeth and stamped her feet and said decisively: "please! Must please! As long as it''s not more than 1000 yuan, I''m going to be rich today! "


    When the woman heard this, she was slightly surprised: "Yo, what kind of money have you made? Have you bought lottery tickets or something? Let''s hear it."


    Xiaomin snorted and said: "I''m not buying lottery tickets. It''s my income. Tonight I met a handsome pot, a standard long legged oba man, with a tip of 1000 yuan.


    It''s a pity that I''m just a little waiter now. If I could be as successful as a schoolgirl, I asked him if he had a girlfriend, and then I asked him for his phone number! "


    The woman smiles noncommittally. The child is a little simple after all. They don''t like tips in such a small place. You have to remind her later. Don''t be cheated by some people with ulterior motives.


    "Strange, it''s almost midnight. Why is there a traffic jam ahead? What''s the matter? Isn''t it a traffic accident?" The woman murmured and didn''t think much.


    Just as I turned the steering wheel, a hill rushed to my car from the blind area and slapped the window. The two girls screamed in a moment.


    "Stop! Help


    It wasn''t until an anxious male voice came from the outside that the two girls responded. It turned out that it wasn''t a fine hill, but a man in his early twenties carrying a strong man!


    When a woman''s eyes glide over the face outside the window, she can''t help shivering. Her breathing also becomes a bit disordered. When she was in college, many people secretly sent flowers to her. In the unit, some people often inquired about her feelings.


    Over the years, I have been keeping a tight guard. Apart from working contacts, I have little contact with the opposite sex.


    It''s not that she''s too lofty or has a problem with her sexual orientation. It''s really because she hasn''t been able to see each other for so many years, and she doesn''t have the feeling of a phone call that makes her heart beat.


    But just at that moment, the woman obviously felt an electric current slipping through her body. The feeling of being soft to the bone made her firmly believe that the man she had stuck to for so many years had finally come!


    "Xuejie, that''s him! He is the handsome guy I said before Xiaomin also cried excitedly.


    When a woman meets a handsome man, her brain will be short circuited, and the arc of reflection is much longer than usual. Her eyes stay on Han Fei''s face for three or four seconds, and then their brain begins to process the pictures seen by their eyes.


    After about three or two seconds, the two girls screamed at the same time: "ghost!"


    "Still alive! Help Han Fei''s words are concise and comprehensive. He looks at the two girls in the car and says sincerely.


    With these words, Han Fei looked at the two girls with a face of fear, but he didn''t report any hope. He just started to run back, and the door opened coldly.


    "It''s important to save people. Get on the bus quickly!" The woman yelled out of the car, but her heart was thumping and nervous.


    In front of her, the big bald head was covered with blood, especially the wound on her head. She couldn''t help but scream, but she didn''t know where the courage came from, so she just opened her mouth and stopped each other.


    Maybe it''s the feeling of heart that tells her that when fate comes, it''s the flash of a meteor. If you catch it, you''ll catch it wrong. Once you miss it, it''s a lifetime.


    "Thank you Without saying a word, Han Fei opened the back door and put his bald head on the back seat. Then he took out his bank card and put it into the woman''s hand and said, "the code is six eight, please!"


    Han Fei then turned to the side of the road, and the woman was also slightly surprised. She yelled at Han Fei''s back: "don''t you go together?"


    As the voice falls, Han Fei has disappeared into the night, and the woman''s heart is empty. Looking at the bank card stained with blood in her hand, the woman''s eyes immediately show a trace of determination. She closes the door and runs towards the chance.


    "Xuejie, what did you say that handsome guy did just now? Would the man behind die in the car? I feel so scary!" Xiaomin said in fear.


    The woman looked at the situation through the rear-view mirror, and her face was also white and frightening. However, she noticed that there was a belt tied on the skinhead''s thigh, and the ruthlessness of her hand had tightened his flesh, so we can imagine how dangerous the situation was.


    Think about the fact that there has never been any violation record in her driver''s license, and I don''t know how many points will be deducted tonight. As soon as the woman pulls the accelerator to the end, she rushes to the red light in front of her, leaving a lot of yelling and swearing


    At the moment, Han Fei just turned back to the back door of the bar. It was already dark inside. He could not hear the sound of the gun or the slightest movement. Some of them were just as silent as death.


    Han Fei''s heart suddenly sank for a while, subconsciously took out the gun that Zhao Tianlong gave him to defend himself before he left and groped forward.


    Although it''s dark all around, it''s not a problem for Han Fei. When he was 16 years old, he took a dagger to fight with a group of international mercenaries in a dark cave.


    The loss was a bit heavy. The new clothes he just changed were cut several holes, and the water bag on his body was also punctured. Even the new motorcycle Nora was completely scrapped after helping him block it.


    In my impression, this was the most serious property loss when he was on duty. At present, the situation is much better than before, but Han Fei can''t relax now.


    Before leaving, the boss and scar eye could not move. What happened to the sudden gunshots? It''s not clear whether they are alive or dead at the moment!


    Han Fei instantly calculated all the possible situations, and gradually became clear in his heart. Maybe it was another group of people who initially targeted them. As for Hu Shao, he was just an accident!


    If the other party really wants to kill them, they didn''t have the slightest precaution when they were cleaning up those bastards. That''s the best time to start. It''s just that so many people on the scene haven''t evacuated yet. Once they start, it''s hard for them to retreat completely.


    It''s obvious that there are many articles in it. As for why, he only knows when he grabs one or two people and pries them open.


    According to the preliminary analysis, they should still be alive. They should have been transferred during this period of time.


    It''s only reasonable to leave when it''s done. Even the circuit of the bar is damaged. Obviously, I''m sure I''ll come back. I just don''t know how many people the other party has left behind.


    "It''s interesting. I don''t know how long I haven''t played such an exciting game." Han Fei stepped back from the clip and counted the bullets. A sneer appeared on his face.


    Originally, I thought Zhao Tianlong was superfluous, but I didn''t mean to refuse because of my face. Now this gun has helped me a lot!


    Han Fei walked like a cat, hardly making any sound. He followed the route he remembered and came to the edge of the hall along the corridor.


    Han Fei is not in a hurry at this time. If the other party is wearing a night vision, he will become a live target. Now he is hiding behind the wall. If the other party is really wearing an infrared thermal imager, he can''t help it.


    But at that time, no one noticed anything unusual in the dance floor. Presumably, he didn''t have a big killer that could break the wall. Han Fei quickly filtered all the information in his mind, then leaned down to touch a wine bottle and threw it out into the hall.


    The crack came, followed by a burst of intense gunfire, Han Fei''s face also appeared a sneer.


    All of a sudden ambush under the three people, the other side is really look up to themselves!


    Han Fei roughly judged, combined with the previous memory of drinking, roughly judged that there was one hidden near the bar, and there was one sitting on the sofa in the leisure area.


    As for the last one, it''s bigger. It''s directly in the middle of the dance floor without any shelter. I don''t know whether I''m eating right or I''m carrying a night vision device to both sides of the aisle.


    "I wish I had another high explosive grenade at this time." Han Fei said to himself that the lack of equipment is a hard injury, and now he has to rely on excellent psychological quality and skills to win.


    Usually, in this case, when the professional skills are almost the same, the competition between the two sides is patience and literacy.


    Whoever starts first will be inferior. The waiting time may be several hours or even longer. It only takes the moment to pull the trigger to decide whether to win or lose!


    But now Han Fei can''t afford to wait. The three of them are uncertain. Every minute they delay, they are more dangerous. Han Fei thinks about it for a while, and decides to take the initiative to create conditions!


    "It''s a pity that my apple is seven years old." Han Fei sighed, then felt out the phone.


    At his feet, there was a hapless man who had been brought down by the disaster. Han Fei fumbled for a while and quickly found a mobile phone.


    To Han Fei''s surprise, this guy used an old-fashioned push-button mobile phone, and he didn''t know whether it was nostalgia or simply no money in his pocket.


    Now this is not the focus of Han Fei''s attention. It''s ok if it''s not a smart machine. Otherwise, if it comes across a screen lock with password, it''s really troublesome.

 Chapter 432

    Even if the vision is excellent, it''s useless in such an absolutely lightless environment. Although Han Fei doesn''t pay attention to each other, he won''t be paralyzed to neglect the environment itself.


    Gently slide the mobile phone toward the direction of the dance floor. The slight sound immediately brings a piece of gunfire. Han Fei can hear it clearly. It''s all the sound of bullets hitting the floor tiles. The mobile phone is safe and sound.


    Han Fei''s mouth turned up slightly, and then he pressed his mobile phone number with the light on his back. Suddenly, the light on the screen made the three people in the hall confused and pulled the trigger.


    In a flash, five shots were fired almost at the same time, and then the Hall fell into a dead silence.


    The lone wolf was a little flustered in his heart, which was different from the beginning. After this shooting, he always felt that the atmosphere around him was somewhat depressed for some reason.


    In the past, even if he couldn''t see each other from a distance, he had a feeling that his companion was by his side and he wasn''t fighting alone.


    But just after that round of shooting, the lone wolf felt that the light of watching in the dark had suddenly gone out. The darkness was their best cover, but now he had a sense of seeing in the face of the abyss, just like the big mouth of a giant beast, which would be swallowed up in a moment.


    Inadvertently, a drop of cold sweat slipped from the forehead, the lone wolf suddenly woke up, psychological feeling may be wrong, but over the years, the body''s sensitivity to danger will never go wrong!


    Almost at the same time, the lone wolf turned his gun behind him, but before his arm spread out, a knife slashed at his wrist, and then there was a "click" sound. The wrist broke like pain, which almost made him faint.


    Then, the cold muzzle of the gun went up to the forehead, and the wolf could not help shivering.


    In the dark can not see each other''s face, this unknown fear makes his spirit nearly collapse.


    No wonder just now he always felt that something was wrong, but the three of them had five shots. Between lightning and flint, the other side fired two shots in a row, which solved the feeling that his two companions just shot the pistol out of the automatic rifle. Who is this man!


    "You know what I want to ask, open your mouth and save time." A young man''s voice came from the darkness, and the lone wolf''s eyes also flashed a shiver.


    With such accurate shooting skills and sophisticated accomplishment, he subconsciously regarded the other side as an experienced mercenary for more than ten years, and most likely he was a helper secretly followed by the other side.


    Now he suddenly came back to himself. The young man with the gun against his head was the one who had left before!


    "Anyway, it''s all death. What''s the difference between saying it and not saying it? Don''t try to pry a word out of my mouth. Do it!" The lone wolf is still tough.


    Han Fei said with a faint smile: "there is a feeling that life is not like death. Say it, at least you will have a good time. In addition, I will never give people a third chance."


    "Dream! Even if I


    A scream suddenly broke the silence of the bar, and then there was another inhuman howl


    Half a minute later, Han Fei''s eyes also show a cool color. The muzzle of the gun is facing the head of the lone wolf, ready to pull the trigger. At this moment, a rush of sirens rings at the door, followed by dense footsteps.


    Listening to the news, at least more than 30 people are rushing to this side. The sound of thick footsteps is obviously fully armed. As for the riot team or something, this is not the focus of Han Fei''s attention.


    At the moment, the lone wolf was paralyzed with blood, and he was as angry as a gossamer on the ground. Originally, he was determined to die. After hearing the news, there was a trace of hope in his gray eyes. He swallowed blood and widened his eyes, even though it was dark and he couldn''t see anything.


    "By your nature, if you can live longer, you have to take a post, don''t you?" Han Fei finish lightning shot, Dolang head was hit by the butt of a gun, on the spot has passed out.


    Han Fei also left the scene in a ghostly way at the moment, walking under the dim street lamp with the same color.


    In a police car in the distance, a young policewoman just got out of the car with a gun. Subconsciously, she took a look around and vaguely saw a familiar figure disappearing at the end of the road.


    "Sister Zhao, what''s the matter with you?" A soldier who just got out of the car asked.


    "Nothing. I saw an acquaintance just now." The policewoman said with some uncertainty.


    "Sister Zhao, it''s not the first time for you to come to our place. You should have read it wrong. If it wasn''t for the great influence of the gold robbery, you would have been dating some place on the seashore with the male ticket now." That soldier teased a, see two people''s private relationship is quite good.


    "Wu Zhiqiang! Don''t talk nonsense! Now it''s official action. Don''t make such a joke The policewoman yelled.


    That soldier is also embarrassed smile, he this Zhao elder sister everything is good, is everything too likes to compare really, otherwise also not as single for so many years.


    A few days ago, I heard from some colleagues at Haibin that she had made a new boyfriend. He thought that Zhao Jie''s temperament had been restrained. But looking at today''s situation, he had already started the countdown for their relationship in his heart.


    Things have been going on for a long time. Except for some injured people who have not been evacuated, the thugs have long been gone. At present, the armed police and the riot team are just coming for a walk. As for the truth?


    I think sister Zhao is boring in her life. She is really worried about her brother-in-law in the future. But such a woman with no interest is also matched with a devil''s figure and an angel''s face. Alas


    If Han Fei didn''t know how he would feel here, even if he was in the East China Sea last time, how could he still meet this woman after bumping so far today!


    The policewoman in front of her is not someone else. She is the policewoman Xiao Zhao whom she just met yesterday. It''s only ten hours since she saw this. There''s another bar on her shoulder!


    Fortunately, Han Fei is not here, otherwise we have to feel the dark curtain under the system.


    Just at this time, there was a riot in front of him. Police officer Xiao Zhao and Wu Zhiqiang looked at each other and rushed to the front with a tight face.


    "The suspect cannot breathe autonomously and his vital signs are weak. He must be sent to the hospital immediately for rescue!"


    A few words came from the front, and then a man covered with blood was carried onto the ambulance. Officer Zhao didn''t stop, so he went straight to the hospital. As for the scene, naturally there are other colleagues to help deal with.


    After half an hour in the hospital, the sober lone wolf "confessed" his crime. Without saying a word, officer Xiao Zhao, who got the first-hand information, turned and rushed to the door.


    On one side, Wu Zhiqiang, a deserter, hears the door ring and then responds. He screams in secret that it''s not good and chases out in a hurry.


    His sister Zhao is good at everything, but when can his impetuous temperament be changed!


    Who knows if that boy lied just now? His accomplices are all vicious. They don''t know how many lives they have. No matter how long they have to wait for the big army to come, they can go there together!


    What do you rush to do? If anything happens, you can start over again!


    "Sister Zhao, wait for me!" Wu Zhiqiang followed him all the way, and finally caught up with police officer Xiao Zhao when he started the engine.


    "Get in the car!" Police officer Xiao Zhao said skillfully.


    "Ah? Just the two of us! Sister Zhao, you are not joking Wu Zhiqiang broke down in an instant. We are the suspects in the shooting case. We are not the protagonists in the shooting films. We can really stew each other when you are alone!


    Without saying a word, officer Zhao buckled his seat belt and was about to leave. Wu Zhiqiang was in a hurry and said, "I''ll go! I can''t go yet! "


    Fasten the seat belt in a hurry, turn off the engine, the police car is like a ghost, fast shuttle in the night, whether it is a red light or a truck, at this moment seems to have become the background of the game.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao rushed all the way without stopping. Before he knew it, Wu Zhiqiang in the co pilot''s seat was already sweating, and his heart became a little empty.


    Where are they going to handle the case? They are racing with death!


    If he is not careful, he may have to be told that he is on the road. He even feels a bit embarrassed for the leaders. If something happens, are they killed on duty or absent without permission? Unfortunately, they have a car accident.


    Originally, for the sake of safety, he specially wore two bulletproof vests, but at this speed, if he ran into any place, he couldn''t even wear a helmet!

 Chapter 433

    "Sister Zhao, we''d better slow down. You can rest assured that the other party hasn''t run yet. We''ll have time!" Wu Zhiqiang''s voice trembled.


    It''s not that he''s timid. It''s the extreme rage of officer Xiao Zhao that makes his heart a little unbearable.


    He would rather fight with bandits and die on duty when defending people''s lives and property than die in a car accident in the middle of the night! At that time, not only the leader is in a dilemma, but what makes him even more painful is what will be engraved on his epitaph in the future!


    "Don''t do that! Still not a man! I''m not afraid of a woman. What are you afraid of? " Xiao Zhao police officer coldly scolds a way.


    Wu Zhiqiang was stunned. What you said is reasonable. I have nothing to say! I don''t know if it''s time to contact those friends who sell insurance on weekdays!


    "Sister Zhao, I''m moved by your professionalism, but the other party is a group of dangerous people after all. I''m afraid it''s not enough for us to make dumplings in the past. Why don''t we wait for the big army to come and work together again?" Wu Zhiqiang said sadly.


    "When the big army comes, the other side will not know where to flee. If you are afraid, you can get off now!" Officer Xiao Zhao said in a cold voice.


    This makes people a little embarrassed. Wu Zhiqiang opens his mouth and doesn''t know what to say.


    Looking at the bars on officer Zhao''s shoulder, he was envious and envious. Now he knew that they were all made with his life, which made him envious.


    Wu Zhiqiang then advised: "Xuejie, even if you are willing to fight for your life, you have to think more about your brother-in-law! I''ve heard a few of them say that you''ve just talked about a boyfriend. You''re not in love yet. You can kiss and hug at most.


    If something goes wrong with you, my brother-in-law will be so sad! As far as you are concerned, it''s still a bawanghua in bud. It hasn''t bloomed perfectly, and you haven''t enjoyed the rain and dew.... "


    "Bang" a crisp ring directly interrupted his words, looking at the gun that had just been shot on the control board, Wu Zhiqiang wisely closed his mouth, looked up at the window, a look of thinking about life.


    Until police officer Xiao Zhao put away the gun, he took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to the team. I don''t know if they can survive until the big army comes. It''s really dying!


    After more than half an hour of turbulence, the police car finally stopped in a desolate suburb. Police officer Xiao Zhao and Wu Zhiqiang looked at each other, felt out the gun and got off the car on guard.


    It''s only a mile away from the place the suspect said. Apart from the fact that there are a lot of wild ancient trees in front of us, it''s relatively empty and lack of shelter.


    At present, they can only walk on foot and cover their bodies carefully. Driving in the past will undoubtedly become the living target of each other.


    "Sister Zhao, how can I feel that my eyelids are jumping so hard? Let''s wait here for the big army to volunteer. If they want to leave, they have already left. If they don''t leave, they won''t care about waiting for a little longer. I personally suggest... Oh, don''t leave! Wait for me


    After Wu Zhiqiang finished, they rushed to catch up with each other. They walked along the road to the side of the field. Soon, they stepped on the mud and their actions were greatly hindered.


    "What the hell is this place? There isn''t even a street lamp." Police officer Xiao Zhao complained in a low voice. Wu Zhiqiang reacted to this, and his heart was also a little hairy at the moment.


    "Sister Zhao, this place is very evil. It''s said that it was a mass grave a long time ago. It wasn''t that there were no developers to invest in it before, but it was dug up on the first day


    Forget it, it''s better not to talk about the situation now, so that we won''t scare ourselves to death before the suspect is found. For the sake of safety, we''d better wait here for the support of large troops! " When Wu Zhiqiang said this, he was already pleading.


    "Promising!" Officer Xiao Zhao gave him a white look and said with disdain that he had just walked a few steps forward. When he stepped on a round thing carelessly, his center of gravity was unstable and he fell down immediately.


    It happened that the falling place hit a hard block again, almost didn''t call her out in pain, subconsciously touched her back, the texture and shape instantly made her pale.


    Wu Zhiqiang stood in front of him and looked really pale.


    "Zhi... Zhiqiang, what am I pressing..." officer Xiao Zhao''s words also brought a little cry.


    Wu Zhiqiang wriggled his Adam''s apple and said, "sister Zhao, I''d better not talk about it. Let''s go back the same way. This place is very evil."


    "No! How can we give up halfway when we have reached this place As soon as police officer Xiao Zhao heard that he was going to evacuate, he didn''t know where he had the courage. He immediately got up from the ground and walked quickly in front of him.


    Just now, it was hidden in the weeds. It was not true. But the foot that fell kicked it to the open space in front of it.


    In the quiet moonlight, it looks very real. It''s a divided skull with dark mud around its eyes, just like two dark eyes staring at itself.


    Officer Xiao Zhao just walked out a few steps, his face suddenly turned pale.


    "Ah - well..."


    Police officer Xiao Zhao screamed when he couldn''t help it. Just as he made a sound, Wu Zhiqiang quickly covered her mouth and turned whiter than before.


    The wilderness is extremely open, and even a little wind and grass can spread far and far. Originally, they could have some chances of winning if they lurked quietly. If they were detected by the other party, it would be too late for them to evacuate now.


    "Shh, sister Zhao, if you don''t call me, I''ll let you go. If you call again, we can only be brothers and sisters on huangquan road." Wu Zhiqiang made a silent gesture and said in a low voice.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao was also very scared. He nodded and didn''t dare to look at the ground again. But they were very flustered now. Just now, they had already called out. Should they have been noticed by the other party!


    At the moment, at the other end of a small forest, a dusty Otto overpowered a piece of grass, suddenly appeared in this deserted place, which was out of place with the surrounding environment.


    When the door was opened, a stiff sole of the foot hit the ground suddenly, and there was a clear sound when it hit the small stones on the ground.


    Then, a rough looking man came down from the car, and his fierce breath filled the surroundings. At first sight, he was a fierce man!


    Looking at his murderous look, he was obviously not a combat experienced special officer, but more like a kind of bandit with blood on his hands!


    The man, who was in his thirties and seventies, was very strong, but when he walked, his left leg was obviously uncoordinated. Every time he landed, he would make a slight bang. It was obvious that his left leg was amputated and replaced with a metal prosthesis.


    The man walked forward so slowly, and finally came to a place full of weeds. The man stopped, and his eyes were also flickering with tears.


    Squatting down to dig away the disordered grass, suddenly exposed a small square stele, so far, the man can no longer help, tears in his eyes straight down!


    "Big brother! Three years! I''ve finally found a chance to avenge you! " With a roar, the man suddenly startled a sleeping forest bird.


    In the distance, police officer Zhao and Wu Zhiqiang find something unusual. After looking at each other, they quickly grasp the gun and grope for the woods in front.


    "Sister Zhao, it just occurred to me that this place is empty, but there is an abandoned factory not far ahead. It used to be a chemical plant, and it has been shut down since the explosion. It may be a temporary shelter for those people.


    At present, we may encounter some single people. If something goes wrong, we''d better leave as soon as possible! " Wu Zhiqiang said.


    If there is no clue, it is said that the withdrawal is withdrawn. At the moment, it is possible to determine the activity of the suspect in front of him. If a person does not withdraw from his face, he will be ashamed to wear the uniform on his clothes.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao didn''t try to be brave this time, and his face also showed a dignified color: "be more careful!"


    At the moment, Han Fei is facing a car''s equipment. He can''t think much about it. He picks up the desert eagle and puts some high explosive grenades in his pocket. Then he covers the back of the car and touches the abandoned factory in front of him.


    "I don''t think it''s going to be a big game tonight. Whose fuckin ''car am I robbing?" Han Fei murmured that he always felt like he was on a big event. If he talked about it in detail, he had to go back half an hour ago.


    When he got out of the back door of the bar, Han Fei was a little worried. Even if he had to fight, he couldn''t fight a car. He couldn''t see a taxi without transportation tools. By the time he got there, it might be all over.


    In addition, the residents around here are not well-off economically, so it''s better to rely on their own two legs to find a car here. As for those bicycles that are locked on the roadside, except for those whose bells don''t ring, Han Fei doesn''t consider them at all.


    At this time, a strong light came from a distance. Needless to say, he knew that it was the high beam of the car. Han Fei was so happy that he rushed directly to the middle of the road.


    After a while, a screeching sound of the brake suddenly sounded, and the red private car just stopped in front of Han Fei. If it drove further half a meter, I''m afraid it would be a lot of fun.


    The car owner is a middle-aged man in his forties. His driving skill is praiseworthy. Han Fei doesn''t talk nonsense either. He goes directly to the front of the car door, opens the door, and pulls him out of the car when the owner is stunned. The man and woman sitting in the back seat are stunned.


    "My God! I''m not dazzled, am I! Just now someone dragged the old man by the collar The girl exclaimed in her heart.


    However, another 20-year-old man sitting on one side seemed very calm, but the shock in his heart was no less than that of the girl beside him.


    "Do you two want me to invite you down, too?" Han Fei turned to ask, the so-called "please" word, but dragging the collar to drag people down.


    The girl pursed her lips and was about to say something, but she was pulled out of the car by the man next to her. The girl was very dissatisfied. At the moment, she tied the man''s feet with high heels and gave him a reward.


    As soon as the three encumbrances on the car got off, Han Fei immediately grabbed the handbrake and was about to leave. But the middle-aged man quietly put his hand on the window and said, "young man, you dare to rob my car. There are few people in China. Don''t you want to say anything?"


    Han Fei glanced at the middle-aged man, the color of disdain on his face was not covered up, and then he said impatiently, "I''ll return it to you after use."


    "Young man, what you young people do is... Cough cough..." before the middle-aged man finished speaking, Han Fei had a beautiful tail flick out, leaving him with the exhaust gas all over the sky.


    "You young people are... Keke..." before the middle-aged people finished speaking, Han Fei had already gone away, and the young men and women saw this scene completely disordered.


    All along, only the old man went to deal with other people. When did he see that he was shriveled in other people''s hands!

 Chapter 434

    I was robbed of my car just now, and I was forced to eat a lot of exhaust gas. If this happened before, the whole Ministry of national security would have a devastating earthquake of magnitude 12!


    Dongfang Dingtian can''t keep his face, especially now that there are still two young people watching, it''s a shame to be at Grandma''s today.


    Originally, I was going to show a little talent in front of the boy, but I didn''t expect that the boy didn''t give himself the time to prepare. He took a car for nothing and was forced to take a lot of exhaust.


    Being watched by the two younger generation, Dongfang Dingtian''s face was red, but he couldn''t attack it. Now he coughed awkwardly and said, "you young people, what you say and do is impetuous!


    But this boy has a good character. He has the shadow of me when I was young. It''s good. It''s really good. "


    Dongfang Dingtian looks at the direction of Han Fei''s departure for a long time. He can''t see a single feather except the empty road. Until he feels that his neck is a little sour, he turns his head again. His heart is also mixed.


    "Minister, that boy just drove away?" After hesitating for a long time, the girl asked in a low voice.


    Dongfang Dingtian was a little angry when she heard this. She didn''t expect that the girl didn''t open the pot. She pretended to be nobody, but she still mentioned it. It''s not that she sprinkled salt on her wound!


    Dongfang Dingtian looks unhappy, and now he can only support Han Fei: "that young man was a little impatient just now, but he didn''t say that he would return it to me when he used it. This boy is very similar to me when I was young, and I can still trust his character!"


    When it comes to the back, even Dongfang Dingtian feels that he is not strong enough, but at least he has to pretend to be like this on the surface.


    "Minister, just now we got out of the car in a hurry. We left our things in the car and didn''t take them down." The man on one side whispered.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, just pretending to be very calm, Dongfang Dingtian broke out immediately!


    "What! Why is that thing still in the car! Don''t you take it down when you get off the bus! Don''t you know how much involvement is behind that thing? " The furious Dongfang Dingtian is absolutely terrible. Even the girl who always likes to fight against Dongfang Dingtian is silent at the moment.


    "Minister, just because that thing is very important, it has always been kept by you in person. When I started just now, I saw that you put it in the storage box in front of your seat. Just now you were taken out by him... You seem to have forgotten to take it out." The young man came back faltering.


    Dongfang Dingtian was completely confused when he heard this. How could this kind of carelessness appear on his body! But it''s really an accident in an accident!


    Even if he reported the incident to the higher authorities, leaving aside the others, the reason column only said "the car was robbed". It is estimated that no one will believe it!


    If he were not the client himself, I''m afraid even he would feel that this is bullshit!


    Dongfang Dingtian''s face was about to drip water. When the girl saw that Dongfang Dingtian was no longer angry, she recovered her old character for a moment. Then she comforted him and said, "maybe things are not as bad as we think, old man.


    That boy is very similar to you when you were young. Speaking of your character, who in our national security department doesn''t give a thumbs up? The boy''s character should not be worse.


    Maybe we''ll send the car to us when we run out, or let''s leave someone here to wait? "


    As soon as the girl''s words were finished, Dongfang Dingtian almost fell to the ground with a staggering foot. You can believe me when I boast!


    When he was young, he did a lot of things. There was no character to speak of. Otherwise, he would be a minister of national security!


    Sometimes Dongfang Dingtian even doubts that if someone takes a lollipop and says to take her to her mother, will the girl follow her foolishly.


    I don''t know what the boss thought. He even threw the girl to himself. He was famous for taking his younger brother out to experience. Sometimes Dongfang Ding would rather the girl had been abducted by a trafficker, but he could save a lot of things.


    "Don''t you look so ugly? You can''t be so upset because people drag you out of here, can you? Don''t worry, I''ll never tell anyone about it. " The little girl promised.


    Dongfang Dingtian almost lost his breath when he heard this. Every time the girl said "never tell outsiders", the whole Ministry of national security would be in full swing the next day!


    Dongfang Dingtian was angry, but he roared at the direction of Han Fei''s departure: "you son of a thousand swords! Even I dare to rob my car! You don''t even ask your last name, but you give the car back to the ghost


    On the empty road, he recalled the roar of the East. After a long time, the young man stepped forward and said, "minister, it has been studied for decades and no breakthrough has been made. It''s just a sample that I don''t know where to get it.


    Maybe it''s not as important as we think. If you lose it, you can lose it. We still have a few samples we sent before. Just take another bottle later. "


    Dongfang Dingtian was also dispirited when he heard this, so he had to do it now. After all, the origin of that sample is a little unclear. It is very risky to send it rashly and invest a lot of resources in research.


    Moreover, the cost of each research is astonishing. Once something goes wrong and resources are wasted, the consequences can not be borne by the Ministry of national security.


    "Maybe it''s a good way to lose it." Dongfang Dingtian thought dejectedly.


    Although some time has been delayed before, the good thing is that the car''s performance is not bad, and Han Fei''s driving skills are enough to give full play to the 100% speed.


    Finally, after running wildly for a period of time, Han Fei came to the abandoned chemical plant. This place is remote and powerful, but it''s a good place to kill people and steal goods.


    Han Fei didn''t expect that this action was so deep. Why didn''t Li Guoshun tell himself that he was not that kind of unkind person!


    If it wasn''t for the boss, they all had the fighting temperament, Han Fei would really doubt whether he was on the wrong bus


    "I don''t know what''s going on with them." Han Fei''s heart is also slightly worried, the worst situation can not be as miserable as bald, otherwise his trip is even in vain.


    Han Fei was watching everything in the distance in the car, thinking that it would be nice to have a telescope at this time.


    Subconsciously, he put his hand under the seat of the car. Unexpectedly, he found a military high-power telescope. Han Fei was a little stunned. He didn''t have time to think about it and looked at the situation in the distance.


    Now even the military telescope can touch, Han Fei also holds the attitude of trying to open the trunk of the car, but Rao is with Han Fei''s heart, at the moment is also completely surprised.


    The entire trunk is full of weapons. There are no less than five sniper guns alone. In addition, there is a heavy machine gun. Small caliber pistols and bullets are stacked together.


    What''s more shocking is that the big box at the bottom is a rocket launcher!


    Which is a converted private car? It''s a small moving Arsenal!


    Now, after all, it''s to save people, not to fight. Han Fei looks around and chooses a desert eagle.


    The desert eagle is powerful, which is recognized by the world. Although it has defects in the load, weight and recoil, it has not been used as a military pistol, but it is not a problem for Han Fei.


    There are two mercenaries in front of the chemical plant. Each of them has a micro punch. Just aiming at these weapons, Han Fei knows that the black hand behind it has certain energy in China.


    If you want to bring these mercenaries into China in a different status, you can do it with a little strength and background, but it''s not easy to send so many hot weapons together.


    I don''t think the other side will be equipped with many heavy weapons, otherwise, those people from the Ministry of national security of China will swallow their dung and commit suicide. This is good news for themselves.


    The original military mission was so good that even the mercenaries were involved in it. This pool of water is really muddy. In addition, the Hun named Hu Shao put down some medicine and wine to make the three of them capsize in the sewer. I think my mind is going to be confused.


    After this event, how can Li Guoshun give himself an explanation? This task has not officially started yet. His side is already in the rhythm of war, and the free labor force can''t be used like this!


    The two fully armed mercenaries at the gate may be troublesome for ordinary people, but they are not a problem for Han Fei. They are just two human targets.


    In the past, we had to worry about this and that. At present, the moon is dark and the wind is high, and there is no one around. In addition, the other party''s identity is special. Even if he dies, he can only do it hastily. Finally, Han Fei can let go.


    The two mercenaries were excitedly talking about dirty jokes. They didn''t know that death was coming. When they were most excited, their voices stopped suddenly, leaving only two bodies lying on the ground.


    Han Fei looked at the two mercenaries with disdain and looked at their faces slightly. He knew that they had already suffered from kidney deficiency. If they didn''t rub some magic oil and chew a few more, they couldn''t do that kind of physical work at all. It also means that they had to change several of them in one night, and one of them was more than the other.


    When it comes to climax, I''m so confused that I don''t know if I''ll answer that sentence, being a ghost is also romantic.


    Walking along the gate to the inside, Han Fei was also shocked. The abandoned chemical plant seemed to have been rebuilt later. It looked more like a small military base.


    It is impossible to carry out such a large-scale reconstruction operation in the wilderness in two or three years. Who has such great perseverance and what is the plan?

 Chapter 435

    There was no patrol in the factory, which made it very convenient for Han Fei to sneak in.


    However, when entering the corridor, there were several big locked iron doors inside, which blocked the only channel. No wonder the defense inside was so loose.


    It''s hard for Han Fei to defend himself. After two or three seconds, he only heard a slight "click", and the iron door had been opened by Han Fei.


    At the moment of opening the door, Han Fei''s expression was a little stunned. An Islander with clogs was holding a bottle of Erguotou and looking at himself. Who could have thought that there was such a thing standing behind the door?


    Although the Islander was drunk, when he saw Han Fei as a stranger, he was sober.


    "Baga... Gaga..." the Islander was about to take off the micro charge on his back, but a dagger had already shot out quickly, straight through his neck!


    Sometimes, cold weapons are more suitable than hot weapons. If you play with cold weapons on the battlefield, you may not be able to play well. But the kings on the battlefield are all experts in cold weapons!


    Daggers belong to melee weapons. They were originally intended to be recovered, but Han Fei felt dirty when he thought about it, so he simply took out a spare one and went on.


    Along the way, Han Fei got closer to the base, and there were more and more mercenaries patrolling inside.


    Han Fei roughly estimated that the number of patrolling mercenaries he saw along the way was no less than 20. According to this estimation, it''s hard to say how many people there are in the base.


    All this shows that this is definitely an organized and premeditated action, but it seems that there is something wrong with so many people just to tie up the three of them.


    At that time, the bar was obviously a small group operation. If there were so many mercenaries, a group of people directly went up with a micro rush, maybe there were other things involved.


    Invisibly, Han Fei feels that he is getting closer to another vortex. It''s really big to think about it!


    Carefully embedded into the fork, a mercenary just met with him face to face, the mercenary just reflected, Han Fei has a quick hand, instantly broke the mercenary''s neck.


    Just didn''t expect that the mercenary was walking together, just when he just fell, another companion had aimed at Han Fei with a micro punch.


    Just did not wait for him to pull the trigger, a sense of powerlessness is spread all over the body, and then it is the same as the mud fell down.


    Han Fei walked forward without expression, drew the dagger from the other side''s neck, and gently swung it. The dagger was still as new as ever, and there was not even a trace of blood left on it.


    I don''t know the origin of the three guys I met before. Any dagger will be treated with special technology. I hope it won''t cause any new trouble.


    Just solved these two mercenaries, Han Fei had no time to take a breath, dense gunfire came from afar without warning, followed by the huge explosion.


    In a flash, the base, which was still quiet, immediately exploded, and all the mercenaries rushed towards it.


    Han Fei''s heart is not good, did not expect that in addition to himself, there are others also sneaked into the base, this is not intended to add chaos to him!


    Originally quietly sneak in, secretly save people, even if there is a small-scale conflict is also easy.


    But the other guy who sneaked in was a rookie. It took only a long time to reveal his whereabouts. He had a direct conflict with others, and he became very passive!


    Han Fei heart will each other''s female relatives again, such a disturbance, his previous efforts are all in vain.


    At present, the base is full of grass and trees. If you want to succeed, you have to fight a hard battle.


    Han Fei''s reaction has been fast enough, cold not Ding run into the corner rushed out of the mercenary, are killed before the other party started.


    But now the base is in a mess. From time to time, there are three or five groups of people rushing out. Han Fei is no longer a God, and he can''t be suppressed by the enemy.


    With sporadic gunfire, the whole base became more chaotic. For a moment, everyone knew that more than one force had infiltrated into the base.


    Fortunately, I won''t fight with a desert eagle before. Otherwise, I will fight with those AK bullets with a dagger. That''s just death.


    With the muffler installed, Han Fei raised his pistol and shot quickly, dodging while looking for the road. After a while, seven or eight mercenaries had died under his command.


    This means that Han Fei has little ammunition left. Looking at the bodies exposed in the open space, Han Fei bites his teeth and stomps his feet, and rushes forward to pick up a micro punch, leaving behind a dense bullet hole.


    Even with Han Fei''s heart, he can be subdued at the moment. The original guerrilla war was turned into an encounter by the rookie, and he was not too passive!


    At this moment, there is a rush of running sound coming from the corridor in front of us. Listening to this sound, it is absolutely no less than a dozen people. It is very open around, and there is no cover at all. More than a dozen micro rushes, even if you can''t stand it.


    But if you want to retreat, there is also a rush running sound in the two forks behind, which is even more powerful than before.


    At present, there is no way to retreat. He has been surrounded by three loaves. Han Fei has killed the rookie mother of kengdai, and even those relatives who can''t beat him.


    If you don''t know how to do it, just stay at home, but if you expose your whereabouts and find someone else, it''s your fault!


    "Damn it


    Han Fei cursed, inadvertently looked up, just saw the huge pipes above his head, maybe this is his only hope.


    At the moment, Han Fei didn''t care about anything else. He tied the micro punch to his body and rushed toward the concrete wall with a dash. His right foot stepped on the wall and made a sudden effort. There was a smell of rubber friction in the air.


    Han Fei rushes up with the force of recoil, and then climbs to one of the huge pipes like a gecko swimming wall.


    After finishing these, Han Fei is also tired, only half a breath left, just that seems simple, but it is a breath, will own physical consumption clean.


    If the pipe is raised by 50 cm, I''m afraid that I can only end up with bitterness. Even if I slow down a little, I''m afraid that there will be countless bullets on me immediately!


    For a moment, Han Fei''s resentment towards that rookie is sublimated to the extreme, just a little bit worse. He really wants to capsize in the ditch, and still can''t float again!


    But then again, even if there are some exposed steel heads on these walls, I am not as embarrassed as I am now. Maybe the other party has taken this into consideration when carrying out the reconstruction.


    Not long after Han Fei just climbed up, a group of garrulous mercenaries rushed out of the corridor. To Han Fei''s surprise, in addition to those mercenaries with guns, there were more than ten island people dressed as ronins.


    Looking at the attitude of the mercenaries towards them, it is obvious that these people''s status is not low. The long and narrow samurai sword looks funny on this occasion, but it gives people a sense of danger that they can''t tell.


    Han Fei subconsciously shrinks his body up, but his back touches a piece of softness and seems to have a surprising elasticity.


    In a flash, Han Fei''s neck suddenly came a cool air. It turned out that it was a dagger with cold light sticking up. Han Fei suddenly felt two big heads. What''s the situation today!


    Originally a simple and clear military mission, how now it has become a pot of stew and a pot of porridge! Who can give him a clear explanation!


    "Don''t move if you want to live!" Just then, a short and powerful voice came from behind. It was a woman''s voice.


    So far, where does Han Fei not understand what he just met? In the heart of the anger is also rubbed out, he almost to ditch capsize, that pit dad rookie is the silly girl behind!


    It''s just that this woman''s voice sounds obviously short of breath. It seems that she has been hurt a lot. It must be her that those people below are looking for.


    "Hurt?" Han Fei said.


    The woman behind didn''t speak. Instead, she grasped the dagger more tightly. The tip of the dagger pressed Han Fei''s neck, and a bloodstain could be seen.


    Han Fei is not a good man or a good woman. No matter what her identity is or why she is injured, it has nothing to do with her half a cent.


    Originally, I was lurking in to save people, but I don''t want to get involved in other whirlpools.


    Now this silly girl who didn''t know where to come from interrupted her plan. She was still holding herself with a knife. She was really moved by her courage!


    There is a dagger on his neck. Han Fei sneers and directly clasps the woman''s wrist with his backhand. The woman makes a slight noise in pain. That''s the distraction. Han Fei has firmly pressed her under his body.


    The woman''s eyes were full of panic and confusion. The man in front of her was obviously suppressed by himself just now. How could he have been riding on himself in the blink of an eye!


    What''s more, according to the situation just now, he didn''t have a place to rely on. Couldn''t he fly?


    Although the woman was surprised in her heart, there was not much fear in her eyes.


    The woman who can successfully evade the assassination of mercenaries naturally has something extraordinary. Now she also realizes that Han Fei and the people below are not in the same group. As for why he sneaked here, that''s not what she considered.


    "How long are you going to hold me like this? If you don''t let go, believe it or not, I''ll call someone right away, or we''ll die together!" The woman said sullenly.


    Han Fei smell speech slightly some accident, this just found that their posture at the moment seems to be quite ambiguous.

 Chapter 436

    But so what?


    Han Fei is not a good man or a good woman. Just now, this woman almost capsized in her own ditch. Now it''s ambiguous. It''s just to compensate for some mental loss. It''s polite of him not to take advantage of the opportunity to play hooligans.


    Han Fei originally buttoned his knee on the woman''s back, but now he just pasted it on the whole person. One is to reduce the risk of exposure, and the other is


    It is said that a wife is better than a concubine, and a concubine is better than stealing. There is no fragrance of wild flowers in the flowers. In addition, the woman''s figure is really strong. It seems that it''s OK to release her inner demons occasionally.


    At least this woman has a good figure. It''s a good pleasure to eat tofu occasionally.


    "If you don''t let go any more, I''ll be a real man!" The woman was angry. From childhood to adulthood, she had never let anyone close to her. Now she was forced to change. She didn''t dare to imagine before.


    Especially the details of some of the collision, even if she did not know what it is.


    But she is now suppressed by Han Fei''s fear, every resistance will make the other party become more unscrupulous, I do not know is wronged or what, after struggling for several times, the woman''s eyes are gradually wet.


    "Don''t push me! It''s a big deal The woman clenched her teeth and said that tears were already rolling in her eyes.


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "you are called ah, even if it is called broken throat, no one can save you, want to live don''t move."


    Han Fei returned the previous sentence to her, and then he dived down again. It''s not that Han Fei made more efforts. It''s really that the mercenaries are all wandering underground, and they don''t mean to leave. He can''t help being a little bit insecure.


    "You bastard!" The woman''s face was full of anger, and she swore in a low voice.


    But she can''t do anything now. She was beaten seriously before. She finally took her last breath and hid on the pipe. She had exhausted all her strength.


    Even holding a dagger against the other person''s neck at that time, she insisted on it with willpower. In addition, she resisted several times before, which almost squeezed her full potential.


    Now even if a dagger is put in her hand, she has no strength to stab Han Fei. In short, now she is the fish on the chopping board and can only be slaughtered.


    "Silly girl, it''s flexible. I don''t think you''ve talked about men''s tickets, have you?" Han Fei jokingly said that the heat in his mouth directly blew into the woman''s ears, and then he pinched her butt two times.


    I don''t know how this woman usually exercises.


    Inadvertently, Han Fei''s arm dripped a few drops of water, did not expect that the silly girl under the body actually cried, even the body can not help shaking, there are signs of growing.


    Han Fei did not expect that this silly girl dare to sneak in alone, but the psychological defense line is so fragile, a little joke can''t help crying, unscientific!


    Han Fei can even expect that if it continues like this, I''m afraid the silly girl will collapse and cry hysterically, and then both of them will be finished.


    "Oh, what a troublesome girl." Han Fei has some egg pain. He gently moves away, but he pinches her butt.


    This kind of cheap does not occupy the white does not occupy, anyway afterwards the main road faces the sky each side, can again encounter or two say, is not afraid of this woman after retaliation.


    "Silly girl, I''ll let you go now. Don''t make trouble for nothing. If you disturb the people below, we''ll both be finished." Han Fei said in a low voice, and then motioned with his hand to the AK in those people''s hands. I believe that the silly girl can''t distinguish the heavy from the heavy.


    Sure enough, although the woman is unwilling, she can only glare at Han Fei angrily, but she doesn''t make any other drastic moves, which can be regarded as a disguised promise to Han Fei.


    "Well, if I had known that this silly girl was so talkative, I shouldn''t have let her go so soon. This kind of woman would have to hold down her spirit, or she would have to suffer losses one day." Han Fei looks at the woman''s figure intentionally or unintentionally, which naturally does not escape the latter''s eyes.


    "Well, shameless!" The woman disdains of say, then turned the face in the past, seem to see Han Fei again, will disgust of vomit out.


    Han Fei doesn''t care: "what''s wrong with shamelessness? I haven''t said you''re coquettish? If you go out in tight clothes, I don''t know what you think of the laid-off workers in Dongguan. "


    The woman is angry. She accidentally affects the injury in her body. At the moment, she spits out a mouthful of blood. Han Fei''s heart sinks when he sees it.


    "Are you hurt?" Han Fei frowned.


    "It''s up to you!" The woman''s tone is not good return way, but the facial expression is to become more pale.


    Han Fei''s heart has become a little heavy at the moment. Looking at the silly girl''s appearance, it''s obvious that he''s hurt a lot.


    In this way, it''s more difficult to take her and the boss out safely. After all, those below are all genuine AK!


    "Can you still move now? If it''s not convenient to move, just stay here and I''ll take you out later." Han Fei said.


    The woman was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Han Fei would take her out with her. You know, it''s not just the mercenaries here!


    Even when he is not injured, he may not be able to retreat completely. Although he has good skills, he has not touched that level after all.


    Now that the base is under martial law, it''s possible for him to escape alone, but if he takes himself with him, I''m afraid he won''t even have the last chance to go out.


    "Are you sure you want to take me out?" Women can''t believe it.


    "Nonsense, if you can move, I don''t care about you. If you want to have no chest or buttocks, you''ll feel like you''re a compatriot. I don''t want you to be wasted by these animals.


    Thanks to the smoke from your ancestral grave, I met you, otherwise, hum... "Han Fei said, sweeping the woman''s body with a playful face. Naturally, he didn''t let go of any of the places he took care of.


    Compared with the irritability just now, the woman obviously calmed down a lot, and didn''t have any radical action because of Han Fei''s aggressive eyes.


    Of course, she knew how hard it was to escape from here. The man didn''t seem to be joking. Was this his promise to himself!


    "Why do you want to take me out? We are not related to each other. You can see the following situation. If you are alone, you are more likely to escape successfully.


    If you take me with you, I''m afraid none of us can go out. You can go by yourself. I don''t want to drag you down. " Women are lonely.


    Han Fei suddenly finds out that this silly girl is pretty cute. Just now, he was crying for taking advantage of her, but now he worries about his safety rationally. Can he take a stand?


    Anyway, I came here to save people, and I didn''t care about saving one more. I praised her so much that I couldn''t leave her here!


    "If you think it''s a drag on me, then you can double the compensation after you go back. You know how much your life is worth. I believe you will give me a satisfactory return." Han Fei said with a smile, as if all the mercenaries with guns were the same.


    Although the woman was deeply moved, she was not convinced at all: "first, I''m a poor and lonely man. I don''t have money if you want it.


    Anyway, I didn''t ask you to save me. If you don''t want to regret it in the future, you can just leave me to live and die. "


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "that''s when you owe me. It''s not the Baoguo loan that''s making a lot of noise these days. Go back to a small hotel and leave some evidence. I''m not afraid that you don''t pay back the money. It''s a big deal. If you can''t pay back the money once, you''ll pay back several times. There''s always a time to pay it off."


    The woman naturally understood what Han Fei meant, and spat: "bah! Sex wolf


    Han Fei then said with a smile, "what''s wrong with the color dots? It''s said that there are only ten men and nine colors, but the one left is still physiologically problematic. There are not many good cabbages in the world, so we can''t let pigs arch all of them. "


    Han Fei''s last sentence seems to be a soliloquy. The woman''s expression changes slightly. Does he mean something?


    "Be careful. I''ll wait for you here." The woman slightly some unnatural opening way, in the heart also inadvertently played a circle of ripples.


    I was a jerk just now, but now I feel


    "Don''t worry, just wait. I won''t leave you first." Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    "That''s not what I''m worried about, you know!" The woman pleaded.


    Han Fei laughs. At the moment, he doesn''t want to compete with her any more. It''s just that this silly girl is really hurt. Now he can only make a quick decision. Otherwise, it will take a long time. God knows if this silly girl can last until then.


    On the battlefield because of the injury is too heavy, did not support to rescue, xiangxiaoyuperish things, Han Fei has seen too much, since he met, can''t watch the tragedy happen? This undoubtedly greatly increased the difficulty of their trip!


    "By the way, can you tell me what you are here for? Maybe... I have the information you need." Seeing that Han Fei is about to leave, the woman hesitates for a moment, and finally holds on to Han Fei''s clothes.


    Although she has spent a lot of effort on the information, if Han Fei''s purpose is the same as her own, she is willing to share the information with him.


    "Just half an hour ago, my three brothers capsized in the sewer and were brought here by zongzi. Have you seen them?" Han Fei said casually that he didn''t think this woman could master any first-hand information.


    "You didn''t come here for the ancient Buddha relic?" The woman hears speech is very unexpected, there are many experts besides those mercenaries here, even if it''s a tiger''s den.


    If it''s for the sake of the ancient Buddha''s relic, maybe some people dare to do something about it. But I didn''t expect that this man came here to save people. Isn''t that funny!


    "Ancient Buddha relic? What is that? " Han Fei frowned and felt that new trouble was coming to him.

 Chapter 437

    Now Han Fei frowns, and the woman looks strange.


    "I''ll talk about the ancient Buddha relic later, but are you mistaken? These people are not gathering together to rob families and houses. I don''t think they will do kidnapping." Said the woman.


    Han Fei took a look at the woman. Suddenly, the conversation changed and asked, "I don''t know your name yet."


    The woman''s face changed slightly. After hesitating for a second or two, she said, "Dongfang Xiaowan."


    "Eastern silly girl? That''s a good name. I can see your parents'' ardent hope for you! " Han Fei pretends to smile with emotion. Dongfang Xiaowan subconsciously clenches his fist, and then his face returns to normal.


    At present, Han Fei wants to talk about saving people in depth, but Dongfang Xiaowan is still worried.


    In addition to mercenaries, there are many foreign kung fu masters here. Dongfang Xiaowan has personally learned how powerful they are, and her injuries are due to them. She doesn''t think Han Fei can retreat under the siege of those people.


    What''s more, with the energy to gather so many mercenaries and experts together, we can imagine how powerful the behind the scenes are.


    To put it in a bad way, his brothers really don''t deserve the help of others. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t make a mistake, he will be too confused.


    "Maybe these people are doing some side work by the way. Maybe you have any applicable information. If not, I''ll leave now." Han Fei light mouth way.


    The woman also fell into silence. If the kidnappers of his brother and the thieves of the ancient Buddha relic were the same group, I''m afraid it would not be so simple.


    In addition, what is the identity of Han Fei and how can he get involved with those people?


    "If I were you, it would be wise to protect myself. Maybe your brothers would not watch you go to danger to save them if they knew.


    It''s easy to get into this place, but it''s hard to get out alive. As for saving people, maybe no one has seen it, and I''m going to get in with myself.


    Is it just meaningless sacrifice, or is brother just a cover, and there is your confidant in it? " Dongfang Xiaowan said as gently as possible.


    "What? Are you jealous? " Han Fei asked with a smile, this woman''s brain hole is really not the general big!


    "Who''s jealous? I just want to remind you that in addition to the mercenaries, there are many foreign kung fu masters. You can''t save people by yourself.


    If you turn around and leave now, you may be able to retreat completely, but if you really want to go in and save people, you will have to explain yourself here Dongfang Xiaowan said solemnly.


    Han Fei''s face is also showing a trace of fun: "how? Do you want to make a bet with me? If I... "


    "No gambling! I just can''t bear to see you go to death. If that woman isn''t your close relative, you don''t have to take the risk to save her. As for the brothers of life and death, I believe they don''t want to see you go through the danger alone.


    Living is the greatest comfort to them. If you turn around and leave now, they will never blame you! " Dongfang Xiaowan interrupted directly.


    Looking at Han Fei''s smiling clothes, Dongfang Xiaowan immediately realized that his words were too selfish, and then changed his words: "those ronins inside are not weak, far more dangerous than those mercenaries outside.


    If you want to break down here, you need at least two special forces with heavy weapons for joint operations. If you go there alone, you will die in vain! "


    "Well, it seems that you still don''t believe me. Stop talking nonsense and make a bet." Han Fei is capable of way, a word blocked her mouth.


    "What do you want to bet with me?" Dongfang Xiaowan was wary. He felt like he was being watched by a thief.


    Han Fei then leaned over and whispered a few words to Dongfang Xiaowan. The latter''s face suddenly turned red and was about to drip blood.


    "But what if you lose!" Dongfang Xiaowan gritted her teeth.


    Han Fei''s open-minded smile: "if I lose, I will even lose my life to you. What do you want from me? Let''s go. Keep the desert eagle for self-defense. Don''t shoot until you have to, or I won''t be able to get out. "


    As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, he had already gone far along the pipeline, and it was too late for Dongfang Xiaowan to stop him.


    "You must come back safely. I''ll wait for you here!" Oriental small euphemism way, will be stained with Han Fei''s body temperature of the desert eagle tightly stick in the arms.


    Due to the previous riots, the mercenaries in the base have stepped up their guard. It is impossible to sneak in like before.


    Fortunately, just after landing, I met a hapless man who was left alone. I simply supplied him. Otherwise, there would be some trouble.


    Install the muffler at the muzzle of the gun. Han Fei leans out slightly and shoots quickly. The three mercenaries in front of the door have fallen silently.


    What we can do now is to race against time and find out where the three of them are locked up in the shortest time. If things can''t go against the law and disturb too many people, we can only leave with Dongfang Xiaowan.


    Before he knew it, Han Fei had already sneaked into the deepest part of the chemical plant, and nearly 30 mercenaries died in his hands along the way.


    As for those island ronins, Han Fei avoided them as much as possible. There was a kind of invisible momentum in these people. Obviously, they were not ordinary people.


    If it''s a one-on-one fight, Han Fei is sure to get rid of one in ten seconds, but it''s very difficult to make a fatal move. After all, he came here to save people instead of kill people. If he was entangled by them, he would be quite passive.


    Han Fei was cautious along the way, but he was found by two mercenaries. There was no cover around the whole central platform, but a battle was opened.


    The micro bullet in hand has been used up, and the firepower of the only pistol left is not as good as the AK of the other party. Although he was a little embarrassed in the process, he killed the two mercenaries in the process of dodging.


    At this point, Han Fei has run out of ammunition and food.


    "Damn it, if you go on making such a fuss, you can only withdraw before you find anyone in ten minutes. There are too many variables in this action. What''s the matter with Li Guoshun?" Han Fei is also brow locked, feel out a dagger toward the front rushed in the past.


    At present, even if he is covered with iron, in the face of dozens of dark muzzles, there is only one way to die. He will do his best and have a clear conscience. He is too old to fight for Lin Keke and Qingxue.


    Han Fei is anxious, but a slight voice is heard. Fortunately, Han Fei''s hearing is different from that of ordinary people, otherwise he may not be able to listen.


    It was the voice of an adult male, hoarse and intermittent, as if dying.


    As soon as Han Fei''s face changes, he follows the direction of the sound and explores all the way. Finally, he finds a cell. Looking through the iron fence, Han Fei''s expression is slightly unnatural.


    On a cast-in-place concrete wall, four thick steel columns are embedded in the wall, on which an adult arm thick iron chain is respectively extended, binding the limbs of a rickety old man.


    The old man is disheveled and dirty, and his eyes have become scabby. I don''t know how many years he has been abandoned. His gray hair is scattered around his waist. He can barely see the black vertebrae on his body surface, as if he had been interrupted by someone!


    This is an old wound. At least it has been more than ten years. Ordinary people have already died after receiving such a heavy wound, but Han Fei clearly feels that he is still alive even though this skinny old man has lost all his silk!


    What a tenacious vitality it is!


    Looking at those adult arm thick and thin iron chain almost close to the hand bone and foot bone, when they were executed at the beginning, it seemed that they were strangled into the flesh and blood and wasted their limbs. I don''t know how many years they have been trapped!


    If it''s a dead body, it''s all right. But the low voice sounds so harsh. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Even with Han Fei''s heart, his scalp is numb and he doesn''t want to stay for a long time.


    But just as Han Fei was about to leave, the half dead old man suddenly moved. His broken right arm was lifted up at a strange angle. Although the action was very slight, he still left the ground and pointed to his hiding place.


    Han Fei was shocked. The old man couldn''t see him. He was always drooping. How did he find himself! What the hell is this!


    Han Fei is about to leave immediately. When he turns around and raises his leg, he feels that his lower leg is caught by a dry hand bone. Subconsciously, he turns around and looks at it. It''s the one in the cell who has opened his claws. It seems that he has grasped his lower leg in space!


    Han Fei''s heart beat faster, even if he once slept with a hole in the coffin for a night, it doesn''t matter, but at this moment, Han Fei had to admit that he was also hairy!


    Subconsciously, he felt out a high explosive grenade from his mouth. Just as Han Fei was about to pull open the ring and throw it out, a hoarse voice suddenly occurred to him.


    "Xiaoyou, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time..."


    Listening to the intermittent voice, Han Fei''s face changes. Recalling the scene of Wen Xuan''s fight with the mysterious man, Han Fei hesitates for a moment, and finally stops.


    There are two guards outside the cell. Naturally, Han Fei can''t help but weigh the dagger in his hand. Then a cold awn glides by and easily solves one of them. Then, in the other''s frightened eyes, he instantly breaks his neck


    At the moment, Dongfang Xiaowan had been waiting for a long time. During this period, several groups of people passed by one after another, and some bold mercenaries even climbed up the pipeline to carry out a carpet search.


    At the most dangerous time, even a mercenary has come to his side, as long as a turn can see himself.


    Even at this time, Dongfang Xiaowan just tightly grasped the desert eagle in his hand. The gun in his hand can''t be used until he is found!


    Originally, the environment here is already very tense. If there is gunfire again, the situation will only be more chaotic. At that time, it will be more difficult for Han Fei to get away!

 Chapter 438

    After all, having received systematic training, Dongfang Xiaowan knows that the most rational choice at the moment is to get rid of the mercenaries around her.


    Although the shooting is bound to disturb many people, with her skill, she is confident that she will escape before the big troops gather, but this will undoubtedly push han to death.


    Seeing that there are more and more mercenaries coming and going, Dongfang Xiaowan is also more and more anxious. After a period of cultivation just now, she seems to have recovered her action ability, but she can''t leave ahead of time before she can see Han Fei''s safe return.


    "What''s the matter with me? I''ve already left this place before. He''s just a jerk. How can I care about his life and death?" Dongfang Xiaowan said to herself, then quickly shook her head.


    Holding the desert eagle in his hand, Han Fei''s vague figure becomes more and more clear in his mind, and Dongfang Xiaowan also becomes more and more upset.


    Although he doesn''t care what he says, he doesn''t feel like a liar in his heart. If he doesn''t come out of it all the time, Dongfang Xiaowan asks himself that he will never leave alone.


    Looking at the mercenaries in the carpet search below, Dongfang Xiaowan also felt a little regret. Originally, she thought that the ancient Buddha relic was just a cover, so she secretly came to explore the situation behind everyone''s back.


    Who would have thought that the garrison here was far more powerful than she had expected. If she hadn''t brought enough supplies before departure, she would have been killed by those island ronins.


    Is the legend of Sari true?


    In addition, she did not know any reason why so many island ronins appeared on the land of China.


    Such a powerful force has infiltrated in, and even no intelligence department has intercepted the relevant information. I''m afraid there are some elements of corruption in it.


    "I''m afraid only people from the Ministry of national security can deal with them." Dongfang Xiaowan is worried.


    She should have revealed the news to the old man if she had known that things would come to this point.


    Now it''s too late to say anything. She can only hope in her heart that Han Fei has not met the wave people of the archipelago. After all, she has played close. Dongfang Xiaowan knows the terrible strength of those wave people very well.


    Just as Dongfang Xiaowan was worried, a huge explosion suddenly came from a distance. The huge explosion made people''s eardrum ache. Even the several centimeter thick pipe under his feet swayed left and right in the shock wave.


    Dongfang Xiaowan''s face turned white in an instant. She was familiar with all kinds of thermal weapons. She could naturally feel how much energy was contained in the blasting just now. I''m afraid that even a half meter thick steel plate could be blasted.


    There are mercenaries all around. Although they are equipped with some thermal weapons, there should be no explosive devices of this degree. What''s the situation!


    Dongfang Xiaowan can''t help but worry about Han Fei. If she had a little illusion that Han Fei could come back alive before, now, I''m afraid that the last illusion will be shattered.


    Dongfang Xiaowan is in a dilemma at the moment. Intellectually, she tells her that Han Fei can''t come back alive. It''s the right choice to leave here immediately.


    At the same time, another voice told her to wait a little longer. Maybe the miracle was just waiting for another second. Although I don''t know why, Dongfang Xiaowan slowly gave in to the latter.


    "Wait another ten minutes. If he can''t come back in ten minutes, he really can''t come back. I''ll leave then." Oriental small euphemism way, the heart is more and more uneasy..


    An inexplicable grief lingers in my heart. Dongfang Xiaowan tightly holds the desert eagle that Han Fei left her. It seems that this is her only dependence.


    Time seems to be a little long. Time after time, Dongfang Xiaowan finds out all kinds of reasons and persuades herself to wait for ten minutes one after another. In the end, even she can''t remember how long she waited.


    Dongfang Xiaowan didn''t notice. The mercenaries who were still patrolling around had disappeared since the explosion.


    When Dongfang Xiaowan was completely desperate and even numb, she suddenly felt that her buttock was pinched by a big hand.


    "Ah Dongfang Xiaowan suddenly let out a scream, then conditionally waved the desert eagle in her hand, but when she looked back to see the person behind her, she was stunned.


    Although the bearer''s face was covered with blood, Dongfang Xiaowan recognized him as Han Fei.


    "You''re OK!" Dongfang Xiaowan let out a exclamation. He was a little at a loss when he was excited. Han Fei didn''t mind eating two more pieces of tofu at this time.


    Dongfang Xiaowan, who had come back to his senses, was angry. At this time, he still had such dirty thoughts. Didn''t he see that he was holding a gun in his hand!


    The eagle of the desert is powerful at close range. Isn''t he afraid to kill him in his anger?


    "If you touch it again, maybe the gun will go off!" Moved to move, but the principle of half step can not give way, Dongfang Xiaowan at the moment the muzzle of the gun to Han Fei said coldly.


    Han Fei smiles when he hears the words. At present, he is also reluctant to take his hand back. Now, he is dying to return. It''s hard to avoid a feeling of kindness when he meets his acquaintances. When he feels kind in his heart, it''s hard to avoid some dishonesty in his hand.


    "It''s all settled. Let''s go." Han Fei light mouth way, words in a little bit tired.


    Dongfang Xiaowan seems to suddenly think of something, but looking at Han Fei''s pale face, he swallows his words back. Maybe he is a bit late after all.


    "Can you move now?" Han Fei said.


    Dongfang Xiaowan nodded after hearing the words, and Han Fei finally relaxed: "that''s good. Whether we can go out depends on you."


    Han Fei said, eyes a black directly fell down, impartial just will head sink to the East small Wan''s chest.


    Dongfang Xiaowan is just about to attack, but when she sees that Han Fei''s shirt has been stained with blood, and even some places have been coagulated into blood clots, she just keeps silent and goes to the front with Han Fei''s shoulder.


    "Take the road." Han Fei said lightly.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Xiaowan frowned: "it''s faster to walk on the road, but aren''t you afraid to be found by those mercenaries and island ronins?"


    Although Han Fei''s eyes were closed, there was still a faint smile on his face: "nothing but, just listen to me."


    With these words, Han Fei also completely fainted


    Dongfang Xiaowan hesitated a little and walked carefully in the corridor with Han Fei. It was only when she saw the bodies of the island ronins and mercenaries whose blood had not dried that Dongfang Xiaowan understood the meaning of "nothing but".


    ¡­¡­


    "What kind of person are you?" In the low bush, Dongfang Xiaowan looks at Han Fei''s bloody face and says to himself.


    Although Han Fei''s body is completely stained with blood, there is no wound on his body, that is to say, all the blood on his body is someone else''s.


    Those island ronins have extraordinary skills. Even the special combat team members of the national security department don''t want to retreat. As for the fact that they didn''t lose anything, I''m afraid only those worshippers of the dragon group have such strength!


    Looking at Han Fei''s appearance in his twenties, Dongfang Xiaowan also has a strange feeling in her heart. If such a person draws close to the second group of their national security bureau, they will definitely increase their strength.


    Although joining the national security bureau is the glory that many people pursue all their lives, is it the life he wants?


    Once he reported the original situation, he would not want to live an ordinary life except joining the National Security Bureau. After all, people like him, who are destructive and not in the system, have always been the goal of the National Security Bureau.


    If it can''t be absorbed into Guoan, then only


    Dongfang Xiaowan looks at Han Fei in deep sleep. For a while, he is also caught in the battle between heaven and man. After struggling and hesitating for a long time, he finally puts down the mobile phone he is about to dial.


    After confirming that Han Fei didn''t have any hidden injuries, Dongfang Xiaowan took out a woman''s cigarette and lit it. The following things should be handled directly by the logistics department.


    This trip to the chemical plant was a mess. I don''t know how to explain later when the old man asked. It''s also a headache to think about it.


    "We don''t owe anyone for today''s business. I hope we''ll never see each other again." Dongfang Xiaowan looks at Han Fei and whispers.


    Then I don''t know what kind of psychology, bent down to kiss Han Fei on the lips like a dragonfly, and then I grabbed the desert eagle and left.


    When Han Fei left the chemical plant, he had been sober, pretending to be in a coma and just wanted to find out the woman''s background. If she had a conscience and brought herself to the hotel to change her clothes, maybe there would be some sparks in the middle of the night.


    It''s a pity that the ideal is plump, but the reality is quite backbone. Han Fei doesn''t know what to say for a moment and a half when he just leaves himself in the wilderness.


    As for the one who was forced to kiss before leaving, I will come back with interest after meeting.


    Estimating that Dongfang Xiaowan has gone far away, Han Fei just opens his eyes and breathes out a long breath of turbid air. He suddenly feels a burst of fatigue all over his body. After all, he has been exerting too much force just now, and now he has not recovered from the weak period.


    But Han Fei''s heart is also very strong now. He went all the way. Unexpectedly, he was put together. Before that, the boy should have been taken to the hospital by the police. When he came back to find a time, he gave the boy the result directly!


    As for the three eldest brothers, if the other party were really in trouble, I''m afraid they would have been poisoned after such a long time, otherwise they would have taken advantage of this time.


    Maybe after the result, the boy in the hospital should return to the seaside. I don''t know what happened to Li Guoshun this time. At present, he should go out to work and make efforts. What else has nothing to do with him!


    Han Fei is feeling, in front of a gun suddenly broke the silence of the night, followed by a gun fight immediately out of control.


    Looking at the woods not far away, the corner of Han Fei''s mouth is also slightly twitching. What''s the matter tonight? One wave is not even, another wave is rising again. The originally unrelated forces of several parties are all intertwined together, and it''s fuckin ''over!

 Chapter 439

    Originally, police officer Xiao Zhao and Wu Zhiqiang carefully touched the woods in front of them. Now they didn''t know each other''s personnel and firepower equipment. They were both worried.


    Each step is an impact on the mind and will. Finally, after more than ten minutes of stealth, they found a convenient position to observe and hide their body.


    From a distance, I saw a middle-aged man with a terrible face talking to a low grave bag. Looking at his crazy appearance of crying and laughing, I felt goose bumps in the middle of the night.


    After all, they are criminal policemen from Keban. Their feelings are much more sensitive than those of ordinary people. Even if they are far away, they can feel the anger from this man. This man has a lot of lives on his hands, and they don''t know how many major cases he is carrying.


    In particular, the waist under the man''s windbreaker is obviously protruding. Police officer Xiao Zhao and Wu Zhiqiang look at each other and see a trace of dignity from each other''s eyes!


    This man is carrying a gun. It''s not sure whether he has a grenade or not, especially whether there are his accomplices nearby. It''s not sure if they will act rashly.


    "That should be what we''re looking for." Officer Xiao Zhao said in lip language.


    Wu Zhiqiang nodded slightly, the time and place were so consistent, and he also carried guns with him. Even if it had nothing to do with the shooting tonight, it was definitely a big fish to take back.


    Wu Zhiqiang subconsciously rubbed the gun. Under the action of adrenaline, his heart beat faster. After checking the three clips in his pocket, he took a look at officer Zhao. There was always a trace of uneasiness in his heart.


    Unconsciously, Wu Zhiqiang''s palms are full of sweat. If you look at officer Xiao Zhao, who has always been unmoved, Wu Zhiqiang is in a hurry.


    "Sister Zhao, you are moving!" Wu Zhiqiang said.


    Xiaozhao police officer is also inexplicable, so: "move what?"


    Wu Zhiqiang''s heart immediately sank down. Douda''s sweat drops fell from his forehead. He looked at officer Zhao with the same look of seeing a ghost and said, "I said, sister Zhao, you must have never participated in the actual combat of anti-terrorism!"


    "How do you know?" Officer Zhao was even more surprised.


    Wu Zhiqiang''s sorrow is not greater than his heart''s death. Originally, he thought it was very risky for them to act. Unexpectedly, his sister Zhao is a novice. It''s killing him!


    Originally, she was given the command to her for her police rank. Unexpectedly, she didn''t have any fighting consciousness and consciousness. I really don''t know how she got the leverage on her shoulders! It''s not the rhythm of killing people!


    Now that they are so close to each other, the risk of withdrawing is particularly high. Once the other party finds out and calls in partners, the two of them will really die on duty!


    Although his death on duty has lit up his personal glory, he is just in his early twenties. He has just handed in a female ticket and hasn''t even been to the hotel yet. He doesn''t want to go to the world. He is so honored with his pure body before the good days begin!


    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. As long as it''s operated properly, things may not be as bad as they think!


    Wu Zhiqiang swallowed his breath and then whispered to officer Zhao, "sister Zhao, you''ll listen to me later. Let''s..."


    "Why! My rank is bigger than yours! It''s also me: "OK, you command, I''ll just make a suggestion. Later, we''ll go around and take him down directly, OK?" Wu Zhiqiang said.


    Officer Xiao Zhao frowned slightly and said that she was in charge. How could he arrange himself now?


    "Well, anyway, the other side is alone, so there shouldn''t be anything wrong." Officer Xiao Zhao said.


    Wu Zhiqiang is also very painful when he hears this. Elder sister, we are actually acting, not the tactical drills of the police academy. Would you please be more serious? A little bit of carelessness may lead to the loss of your life!


    "Sister Zhao, I finally tell you two words, don''t be careless, don''t make any mistakes, make sure the other party''s accomplice is nearby, be sure to take this man as soon as possible!" Wu Zhiqiang said solemnly.


    Xiaozhao police officer''s face is also slightly unnatural, grasp the gun will touch to one side.


    "Wait! You''re not going to do that! " Wu Zhiqiang immediately came to stop Xiao Zhao.


    "What else?" Police officer Xiao Zhao frowned and seemed to have some antipathy to Wu Zhiqiang''s bossy behavior.


    Wu Zhiqiang only felt a touch of sadness. How did this new rookie climb faster than himself!


    "Calm down, my sister! At least you should take it with you Wu Zhiqiang painstakingly handed over a muffler. If he hadn''t brought one more one tonight, he would have a lot of fun later!


    Xiao Zhao white officer Wu Zhiqiang did not say anything, picked up the muffler quickly toward the other side of the past.


    At this moment, the man was almost crying. Then he took out a bag of Zhongnanhai from his pocket and lit a few sticks, which were inserted in the soft mound in a row. Maybe it was just the man in the tomb. There was no drink or food. A few cigarettes were the whole sacrifice.


    Wu Zhiqiang saw all this in his eyes and estimated that sister Zhao should be in the right place. He looked up coldly and saw that she was lying in the trough. What about people! Where has this man gone!


    Wu Zhiqiang thinks that you can''t love him. Even if you want to find a secret place, at least you should be in my sight!


    Who knows where you are hiding in the dark now? Whether you cooperate with me or I cooperate with you, you have to give orders so that the other party can see it!


    In terms of the speed of drawing and shooting, Wu Zhiqiang still has a lot of information about himself. Even if the other side is a veteran who is used to using guns, he has absolute confidence in taking the initiative, which is also his biggest reliance.


    At the moment, sister Zhao doesn''t know where to hide. She is afraid that she has already started ahead of time before she is ready. Once the other party reacts, he will be quite passive.


    At the moment, police officer Xiao Zhao is lurking in the grass. He is in the dark, looking at Wu Zhiqiang from a distance. His mouth is slightly upturned.


    "Silly one, you still want to command like this. You''d better go back and polish it for a few years. Later, I''ll see how your sister Zhao is so powerful that I''ll take her down by myself!" Officer Xiao Zhao thought triumphantly.


    If the other party is a gang action, she still has some fear in her heart. At present, she can be sure that the other party is the only one on the scene, and police officer Xiao Zhao has completely let go.


    You should know that in the past, you were the first person to rush into the scene and subdue the traffickers. As long as there were no more than three people on the other side, you can handle everything with your own speed when they react.


    At present, the other party is just one person. For this kind of d-level task, you, sister Zhao, I can pass the customs with my eyes closed!


    The corner of officer Zhao''s mouth can''t help turning up. However, at this moment, there was a cold vibration in his pocket. Officer Zhao was in a daze. He forgot to turn off his mobile phone just now. Who is calling himself now!


    Police officer Xiao Zhao, with quick eyes and quick hands, quickly touched his pocket and pressed down the volume button. Thank God, he didn''t make a sound.


    Officer Zhao then took out the mobile phone and pressed the power off button. The response speed of the mobile phone was very sensitive. It turned off in three seconds, but the screen display at that moment still brought a glimmer of light. Although it was far away from each other, it broke the inherent balance of the night after all.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao never knew what kind of abnormal keen senses people in Baizhan battlefield would develop. Just as she took a breath, the face of the middle-aged man who was worshiping in the distance suddenly changed.


    Quietly wiped off the tears on the face, the sadness in the eyes is also instantly replaced by cold awn.


    At this time, the distance of the chemical plant location came an explosion, all around the open, even if separated by a distance or listen to a real.


    There was no sadness or joy in the man''s eyes and a bloodthirsty smile on his face. However, Wu Zhiqiang''s face suddenly turned pale after hearing the explosion.


    That factory has been shut down for a long time, the explosion in the middle of the night is absolutely man-made, it may be the other party''s accomplice lurking in there, what happened!


    Wu Zhiqiang originally wanted to find the best time to make a move. Now when unexpected time comes, it will change. She must fight immediately. However, she still doesn''t know where she is and hasn''t been able to show her head from the beginning to the end. What she said before about the joint action is just bullshit!


    "Damn it! Can''t wait any longer! If you wait any longer, you may have to finish it! " Wu Zhiqiang was very anxious. He looked around for a long time, but he didn''t see officer Zhao. He finally decided to take risks!


    Just now the explosion sounded, the other side seems to have a guard, joint action is undoubtedly the most secure, but his teammate Keng dad, now he can only harden his head!


    Wu Zhiqiang just made a move, and the smile on the middle-aged man''s face immediately became more intense. If it wasn''t for the bright light before, he really didn''t notice that he was being watched by two mice, but for a moment

 Chapter 440

    This is the most real idea in Wu Zhiqiang''s heart. Judging from the decisive decision, the other party has already noticed him. It''s ridiculous that they even want to hit him by surprise.


    The sound of the gun broke the silence of the night. Police officer Xiao Zhao looked at the sudden scene in front of him. His nerves were tense to the extreme. He yelled: "Wu Zhiqiang!".


    Then the dense gunfire rang out, and officer Xiao Zhao shot all the bullets in the gun at one go. Unfortunately, the other side was already on guard. After a successful shot, he hid in the weeds and changed his shape.


    Although police officer Xiao Zhao''s reaction was not slow, he didn''t hurt the other party at all.


    Wu Zhiqiang also has a bitter smile on his face. Since he graduated from the police academy, he has tasted what it''s like to be shot for the first time. Will he die here tonight?


    It''s not that Wu Zhiqiang is too pessimistic. It''s really that he has no confidence in officer Zhao. He just gave the muffler and hasn''t installed it yet. I''m afraid she didn''t even bring enough bullets before she started.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao is extremely nervous at the moment. He doesn''t know how to find a shelter until he has run out of bullets. The middle-aged man has rich practical experience. When he hears that there is no movement outside, he knows that the other party has run out of bullets. Then he takes out his pistol and suppresses it with a round of bullets.


    Xiaozhao police officer screamed repeatedly, dense bullets around her blow up the dust, if not for luck, the other party this round of bullets will let her hate on the spot.


    Great fear let officer Zhao wake up, quickly toward behind a embrace of the wood to hide in the past, scrambling to replace the clip.


    At present, the more nervous she was, the more shaking her hands were. Half a minute later, what she usually accomplished in three or two seconds, she did not finish loading.


    On the other hand, Wu Zhiqiang was shot and his life was uncertain. He had to be sent to the hospital as soon as possible. Now every second of delay is to make him closer to the God of death. Officer Xiao Zhao is about to cry.


    Tonight''s event completely exceeded her expectation. Now, with a gun by herself, it''s impossible to suppress the ferocious bandits. Maybe she will die here tonight!


    Thinking of this, officer Zhao suddenly felt cold all over. Thinking of his mother and father, he could not help but shed tears.


    No matter how dazzling her aura is, when she was on the beach, the media did not spare any effort to publicize her positively as an example, which has already shaped her into a fearless heroine. However, despite her bright appearance, she is only a girl in her early twenties after all!


    For the first time, officer Zhao didn''t know what to do. Looking at the gun and bullet in his hand, did he have to continue?


    Under the package of great fear, officer Xiao Zhao regretted that he should have listened to Wu Zhiqiang at the beginning. When the big army came, he would have to act together again. Otherwise, he would have to make an appointment with him to fight together. How could he not get into today''s dilemma!


    As time goes by, police officer Xiao Zhao becomes numb. I don''t know when, a figure gradually emerges in my mind.


    Thinking of staying up all night to check the files for him, and looking at every bit about him at night, officer Zhao felt warm and sad.


    On weekdays, those schoolboys joked and asked about his brother-in-law. They would grab things and smash them. Now, it''s just to hide their shame and anger.


    To be more precise, anger is not much, but it is more of a shame to be exposed.


    Maybe after tonight, I will never see this asshole again. Now I think about it, he seems to be quite handsome, humorous, sunny and able to fight. It seems that it is God who made it for her.


    It''s a pity that they are destined for each other. After several phone calls, he can''t even recognize who he is. It''s just empty talk to invite her to dinner. If he can let go of his daughter''s reserve and take the initiative to ask for dinner, maybe


    Officer Xiao Zhao doesn''t dare to think about it any more. Maybe one day in the future, will he suddenly think of the policewoman who once caused him trouble?


    Or when you are holding your girlfriend, tell her the story of yourself, and you will only appear as a slightly unhappy episode.


    Officer Xiao Zhao''s tears blurred and a smile appeared on his face. He couldn''t tell whether he was relieved or self mocking. Then he dried his tears, turned on his mobile phone and wrote "Mom and Dad, I love you!", After pressing the send key, the mobile phone will be turned off directly and thrown out far away.


    Now I can''t walk away, even if I die, the more I have to be worthy of the police uniform and the glory on my shoulders!


    Police officer Xiao Zhao tried to take a deep breath and try to think of some soothing pictures as much as possible, but her tears still flowed out. At least compared with just now, she had calmed down a lot, her hands trembled, but she finally finished loading the ammunition.


    At present, there is no night vision device. Officer Zhao can only observe the surrounding conditions with his naked eyes. He can see the corner of the Alto from a distance, revealing the corner of a windbreaker. Officer Zhao immediately expects the other party to hide behind the car!


    "He hasn''t shot in such a long time. Has he run out of bullets?" Officer Zhao is slightly suspicious.


    After all, they are prepared to come, each other is just a simple worship brother, want to come to the body will not deliberately with so many clips, right?


    Xiaozhao police officer constantly to cheer himself up, finally summoned up the courage to rush out, like the school drill as the start of the thunder operation.


    When police officer Xiao Zhao leaned over, the other side didn''t seem to be aware of it. He always hid behind the car and didn''t move. Police officer Xiao Zhao seized the opportunity and rushed up with a gun, shouting: "police! Don''t move


    Then just at this time, a cold muzzle directly against her waist, and then a cold voice from behind, it is the man who just shot.


    "What''s the world now? A little girl who hasn''t grown up has become a criminal policeman. She''s a little girl. She''s the thing on her shoulder. Ordinary people don''t necessarily get it after more than ten years. Do you want to go through the back door?" Middle aged people speak with disdain and ridicule.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao was about to speak when he hit her back with a heavy fist. Police officer Xiao Zhao screamed. He felt that his spine was almost broken by this blow. He was weak on the ground and his gun flew away.


    Officer Zhao noticed that the suspect in the back of the car was just a windbreaker held up by a branch. Now it''s too late to understand.


    At the moment, the middle-aged man''s muzzle is facing officer Zhao''s head, and his fingers are groping on the trigger. He seems to be hesitating about where to start.


    "It''s a pretty girl. No matter where the gun is hit, it has to leave a hole. It''s not beautiful.


    What can I do to make you and my collection together into two mahjong tables without destroying the overall aesthetic feeling The middle-aged man asked seriously, looking at officer Zhao''s eyes is not looking at the living, but looking at an unfinished work of art.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao''s eyes widened in horror, and his tears flowed down. This man is not only a bandit, but also a psychopathic murderer with a special habit!


    It''s not hard to tell from what he said just now that he has already laid hands on seven girls. After antiseptic treatment, he has become his personal collection, and he is the eighth girl he likes!


    "Don''t come here! You''re attacking the police! If I give up now, I can plead for leniency! " Xiaozhao police officer is also scared, cried with tears.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed again and again. He raised his head to the sky and screamed: "ha ha ha! significant! How interesting! I''m sure you will be the most special one in my collection!


    You can rest assured that even if you are broken one day, I will not eat you. I will keep the intact parts of your body and put them in rosin to make amber. Beautiful! How beautiful


    Police officer Xiao Zhao is on the verge of collapse. She cries like crazy, groping for the lost gun. The pain in her waist makes her lower limbs numb. She can only support herself with both hands and climb over the haystack in front of her.


    The middle-aged man laughed wildly and his eyes became cold. He stepped forward, raised his left leg and stepped on officer Zhao''s back.


    "Bang" is very harsh. Officer Zhao opens his mouth wide and can''t make a sound. Maybe he will die here today!


    With a sneer, the middle-aged man grabbed officer Zhao by the neck and lifted her up. His eyes also showed a trace of bloodthirsty and madness.


    However, just when he started to work on his hand, the girl suddenly showed a smile of relief, and the sudden light in her eyes made him suspicious.


    "Maybe I was scared." The middle-aged people didn''t care. Anyway, in half a minute, she would be free.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao has now forgotten the pain on his body, and all he has left in his eyes and mind is the vigorous body from afar.


    There was a cigarette in his mouth, green smoke curling up. It seemed that nothing in the world could attract his eyes. Even if there was a gunfight, he just came to make soy sauce and left after watching the excitement.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him and himself in the moonlight, officer Zhao clearly saw the anxiety and mania on his face.


    He raised his hand and took out the saber from his waist. The metal body of the saber was cold in the moonlight, but officer Zhao looked at it with incomparable warmth, and his mind was deeply imprinted with the eternity of this moment.


    Although I don''t know why he appears here at this time, I can at least be sure that he cares about himself. It''s enough to know that!


    "Girl, don''t be afraid of pain, as long as you hear a click, you will be free." When middle-aged people say it, their eyes become more and more fanatical.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao felt more and more difficult to breathe. At the same time, the sword with cold light seemed to come near in the blink of an eye.


    When the middle-aged man buttoned his phalanx, a crisp "click" sound sounded, and a Nepal Army knife instantly cut his wrist. The broken artery spurted blood from both of them.


    Before the middle-aged man could recover, another short handled military dagger came with the sound of breaking the air. After the blade was thrust into his waist, the remaining force was not reduced, and the huge force made him fall to one side directly.

 Chapter 441

    Two sabres fell on the middle-aged man almost at the same time. Police officer Xiao Zhao was also rescued and fell to the ground. The pain numbed her nerves. Even the gun that the middle-aged man had dropped was unable to pick up from the ground.


    "Get out of the way!" Han Fei rushed to this side quickly, at the same time, he was shouting.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao didn''t know why, and then a bullet almost flew by her side face, and even felt the burning pain.


    Xiaozhao police officer instantly reaction, immediately toward the direction of the body down, then is a row of dense bullets in front of the mud left a piece of bullet hole!


    "Second brother! Are you all right? " A burst of exclamation came from behind. Three strong men with AK appeared in the field of vision. One of them raised his gun and shot Han Fei to suppress him. The other two rushed forward to take away the middle-aged man.


    At present, they are just separated by a car, and the sound of AK''s bullets is like exploding in the ear. Police officer Xiao Zhao has never experienced such a hot gunfight.


    This has gone beyond the scope of shooting and become a war. Even before she was injured, she could not fight back under the overwhelming firepower of the other side.


    At present, she is at least not the object of the other party''s attention. It''s safe to bear the fear, but Han Fei is unarmed in the face of the other party''s AK shooting, and officer Zhao is extremely nervous.


    "Don''t do anything!" Police officer Xiao Zhao prayed that the Buddha who passed by could hear her cry.


    Originally, the appearance of Han Fei has changed the situation, but the three fierce bandits suddenly broke the balance immediately. After taking away the middle-aged people, they will leave immediately and dare not fight.


    Maybe they were also afraid that Han Fei would be followed by a group of reinforcements. Before the situation was unknown, they did not dare to take risks. They just opened the door and got on the bus. The dense gunfire came from a distance and the windshield was smashed.


    The bandit in the driver''s seat was fierce in his eyes. As usual, he started the engine and rushed out, but then a dense gunfire rang out, and the whole car body also shook a few times.


    Even from a long distance, Han Fei accurately burst the tire, and the bandits were also in a hurry to scold. They set up the middle-aged man to get out of the car, took out the AK and shot at the carpet in front of him.


    "You go first! I''ll hold him Cried the bandit.


    Ordinary people run away long ago when they encounter this situation. This man not only does not flinch, but also dares to rush up with a pistol. He is not afraid to die, or the army is following him. Now his second brother is injured, so he must suppress the fire and fight for some time for them to leave!


    Police officer Xiao Zhao was also speechless. Han Feigang was just in trouble with the alto. He was clearly afraid that he might accidentally expose himself to the eyes of these thugs. In her present state, she could die on the spot with a single shuttle.


    I''d rather fight with these bandits head-on than save myself. I think that I''m still nostalgic for those small grudges before. Compared with this mind and pattern, it''s no wonder that he didn''t like himself at all before.


    This careful thinking is the flash in the brain. Officer Zhao quickly looks at the situation around him and thinks about what he can do for Han Fei.


    Inadvertently a look up, the black metal gun body in the moonlight reflection a little luster, is not his previous lost with the gun!


    Struggling with the pain on her body, police officer Xiao Zhao climbed forward with all his strength. Although every step forward, the tearing pain was unbearable torture for her, police officer Xiao Zhao did not say a word and let the big sweat drip from her forehead.


    Although she is not a spoiled girl, she has never suffered so much since she was born, especially for a man. It is hard to imagine before.


    At the moment, Han Fei is also covering his fast shuttling in the woods. When one of the clips is empty, he immediately changes to another one. The two rounds of shooting almost cost him all his ammunition. Now the remaining bullets are finished, which is really the end of the game!


    "I don''t know what they are for! I don''t want to take bullets when I go out! " Han Fei cursed.


    At present, the woman is still on the other side of the car, once let the other side ease, the woman will suffer, but the gap in weapons is hard to make up, it can''t really let him take three or four rounds of pistol to hit the AK effect!


    At this moment, the bandit saw almost, finished a shuttle of bullets, and quickly ran after several accomplices, and fired three times at the right time.


    That bandit a pain shout, a bullet almost close to his hand exploded, tightly the second third lesson, forced the trigger to miss!


    He pulled the trigger with his hand. It was so hot that he couldn''t pull it. The bandit was in a panic. At present, he didn''t know how many bullets were left, but a blow to the head was enough!


    At this moment, Han Fei also rushed to this side. The bandit''s face changed. Seeing Han Fei''s hands empty, he was slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, he was short of bullets, even if there was the last bullet left in the gun, he had to explain it today!


    In the moonlight, he saw Han Fei''s face clearly. The bandit''s face also changed abruptly: "you didn''t die!"


    The answer is a brick that Han Fei got out of his hand. Although it was all bare handed, the bandit didn''t dare to stay at all. He gave Han Fei a fierce stare and immediately left.


    At the moment, police officer Xiao Zhao is still struggling to move towards the gun. His whole body has been soaked with cold sweat. He can succeed with half a meter away. A familiar male voice comes from behind with a trace of irony.


    "The gun fight is over, people have already run away, you police have not even touched the gun up to now, this professional level is OK!" Han Fei jokingly said, then one step, directly to the police officer Zhao waist in his arms.


    Officer Xiao Zhao can''t help crying at the moment with a "wow". Only when you walk across the edge of death can you know the value of life. Now seeing Han Fei alive, it feels like a new life.


    "Let me see. Where are you hurt?" Han Fei didn''t care about officer Zhao''s cry. He stretched his hand directly to her back through his clothes. Fortunately, although his hand was a little heavy, there was no sign of fracture in his spine. After a few months in bed, he should be OK.


    Originally, when he saw officer Zhao crawling forward with paralysis of lower limbs, Han Fei felt a knife slashed on his heart and forbeared to show it.


    Now that he has confirmed that he is playing well, Han Fei has a long sigh of relief. His face, which was so cold just now, is also relieved a lot


    At the moment, a cold windbreaker man was leaning against the window in a daze,


    "Brother, what are you thinking so much about?" All of a sudden, a simple and honest voice sounded in my ear. Zhong Zhen was startled and looked around.


    It turned out that he was a boy dressed as a migrant worker. He was looking at himself happily. He looked like he was just in his early twenties, but he was staring at the goods happily all the time. Zhong Zhen couldn''t help feeling a chill.


    Looking at the simple and honest black face in front of him, Zhong Zhen was slightly surprised. How could this guy look familiar? He didn''t have any friends at the seaside.


    "Brother, don''t you remember me? I''m erhu. Last time I was on the train, you were sitting next to me. After that, there were several robbers. You dealt with them all Erhu said excitedly. He thought that he would never see this legendary brother again. But he didn''t expect to meet this legendary brother again by train today, and he happened to be sitting next to him.


    When erhu got on the bus, he found that someone had been sleeping by the window. When he saw his different clothes, erhu immediately thought of Zhong Zhen. Originally, he just thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t expect that when he came closer, he was really the leader, not to mention how excited he was.


    At the beginning, Zhong Zhen quickly solved those bandits in the dark, but left an indelible impression in his heart!


    Zhong Zhen was slightly stunned. After such a reminder, he thought of Er Hu. He fell asleep in the middle of the night. It seemed that this guy was holding a piece of clothes against him.


    Zhong Zhen nodded a little and recognized the boy. Erhu was excited when he saw this. At the moment, he admired Zhong Zhen''s skills. At the beginning, Zhong Zhen was still suffering, but he didn''t expect that this guy was more and more off topic. Finally, he even mentioned how many piglets had been born by the old sow at home. So far, Zhong Zhen didn''t have the slightest interest.


    Originally too much physical loss has not recovered, coupled with the boy''s chattering about some endless topics, Zhong Zhen continued to sleep, but erhu continued to talk excitedly for a long time, until Zhong Zhen''s shallow snoring came, erhu stopped awkwardly and seemed to be at a loss.


    "I''m still as proud as ever." Erhu sighed in his heart. In his opinion, those who have such skills must be experts, and they must have the pride of experts. If they can really bear to listen to their own wordiness, they will not be experts, but the old man watching the car by the roadside.


    Although erhu comforts himself, he has nothing to do now. He can''t wake up the clock and continue to talk. That''s just looking for smoke.


    The next table is playing poker. Erhu''s heart is itching when he looks at it. If he had known that, it would have been better to play cards with Zhong Zhen at that time. Now it''s better. People who want to play cards can''t get together.

 Chapter 442

    Listen to that waist like a middle-aged man with a swimming circle, almost roaring to complete a business of more than 100000 yuan, erhu''s eyes are full of envy.


    When can you get to the level of others, not all of them, even if only half as good as others, you will be satisfied.


    The fat boss hung up the phone. He didn''t know who he was scolding. Then he looked at the gold watch on his wrist impatiently. Finally, he calmed down and focused on the newspaper that had been read over and over for many times.


    "In the end, it''s the rich people who read newspapers on their mobile phones. They still hold paper newspapers. Their temperament and style are really different from ours." Erhu sighed.


    At the same time, erhu was a little afraid. His inferiority made him feel inferior. After hesitating for a long time, erhu braved himself, took out a deck of playing cards carefully and handed them to him. He asked in a low voice: "brother... Brother, can you play whipped eggs?"


    The fat boss was stunned by the playing cards that suddenly appeared in front of him. Then he took a strange look at erhu. Especially when he saw erhu dressed up as a typical migrant worker, he was not angry.


    "Playing poker? I''m playing with you! What''s the matter? You poor wage earner deserve to play poker with me. I''ll kill you! " The fat boss scolded erhu.


    The posture was like scolding the contractors on the construction site. The passengers around just laughed and then continued to turn their eyes to the cards in their hands.


    Erhu was scolded by others. His body trembled slightly, and his face turned red: "how can you scold others? You look like a highly educated person. How can you be so unqualified?"


    The fat boss was a little surprised when he heard this, and then his face became more proud: "what''s wrong with you! Laozi scolds you or your ancestral grave is smoking!


    It''s not easy for me to scold you for such a thing, even if I beat you! "


    Erhu is just at the age of vigorous, where can he stand such an insult? At the moment, his brain is hot, and he grabs the fat boss''s collar.


    "Why, you still want to do something. I tell you, it''s a society ruled by law. If you dare to touch me, I''ll sue you for a lifetime!"


    Fat boss is obviously short of breath at the moment. He is obviously scared by Er Hu''s action. Although he is usually arrogant and domineering, he always scolds people, but when he really meets tough stubble, he immediately counsels.


    Erhu originally grabbed each other''s collar and was about to start, but at the time of boxing, he suddenly thought of his parents in his hometown.


    Some time ago, because he and others injured people, the family lost everything they could pay for. In addition, he owed his relatives and friends a lot of debt.


    However, the person who was beaten was very powerful in the local area. However, erhu had to leave his hometown and set foot on the road of working in the south. It was just that the family that was not very rich had become poorer because of such a disturbance.


    Thinking of her parents, who had worked hard to bring her up, erhu hesitated for a moment, and then slowly let go of her clenched fist. The fat boss saw that erhu had counselled him first, and immediately he was full of confidence, and instantly recovered to the way he had been bossing before.


    "MAHLE Gobi, dare to fight with me, you are too long to live. What can I do if I beat you?" The fat boss swung his arm like a pig leg and hit erhu''s head.


    Erhu, a distractor, was hit hard by this. He fell down with a star in his eyes, and his head was right on the edge of the table.


    The fat boss was also surprised to see that. He just beat and scolded some workers on weekdays. But if it really killed people, he would play big fat!


    Seeing erhu''s head about to hit the corner of the table, a powerful hand suddenly held his whole body from below, avoiding the bloody scene.


    The sober Er Hu turned and looked, it turned out that the legendary elder brother who had been sleeping in the corner suddenly made a move.


    Zhong Zhen frowned slightly, obviously dissatisfied with the fat boss''s rampant behavior, but he didn''t have the heart to put a bar in it.


    Who''s right and who''s wrong is clear at a glance. Every bloody man knows how to do it. Zhong Zhen doesn''t want to interfere too much. This time he sneaks to the seaside, he''s already under a lot of pressure from his family. It''s better not to make trouble.


    Now he has helped him once. If these two tigers don''t even have this kind of blood, Zhong Zhen won''t bother to say anything more.


    Thinking of the thrilling scene just now, erhu''s heart is also a moment of fear. Now he throws a grateful look at Zhongzhen, but Zhongzhen still keeps his eyes closed for health, and erhu''s face is slightly embarrassed.


    If it wasn''t for this legendary brother, I''m afraid I''d have to open my head. I''m working alone in other places, and I don''t even have a job, and I don''t have medical insurance or anything. If I really hit hard just now, I''m afraid I''m going to die on my own.


    Think of the seriousness of the consequences, erhu at this time, no matter what the other party has money or not, the slightest sense of inferiority in his heart is also burned by angry relatives, and his face is not good, he goes to the fat boss.


    Unexpectedly, erhu had just adjusted his mind, but before he started this time, two strong men like the iron tower suddenly stood in front of him. One of them pushed erhu face to face, and they knew that they were the two bodyguards of the fat boss.


    Just now, the boss was caught by the collar under his own eyes. The two bodyguards were also very angry. They also increased their strength in hand and directly pressed erhu''s head "bang" on the ground.


    "Damn it, you dare to play roughshod with me, and you don''t have to pee to take care of yourself. I want to kill you, but you''re not like killing a grasshopper! Give me... Ouch


    Fat boss''s "hit" word has not yet been said, and then there is a pig like scream, only to see a stained with blood glass ashtray fell to the ground, the fat boss is already covered with swollen brain pain crying father and mother.


    "It''s him! That''s him! They''re in a group. Call me! Oh, Ma Fat boss''s forehead is full of blood, but he did not forget to ask two bodyguards to attack Zhong Zhen. It was Zhong Zhen who threw the ashtray just now.


    But as soon as the fat boss''s voice fell, two hums began to ring at the same time. Two strong men like iron towers had fallen down like mud, and one of them even hit himself.


    "This is a tough time!" Fat boss heart a tight, slowly raised his head, just on the clock shock that cold eyes, the body can not help but play a shiver.


    "Go away!" Zhong Zhen opens his mouth and shouts.


    That fat boss hears speech immediately if face amnesty: "I roll, I roll, I roll immediately."


    Zhong Zhen''s movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water. They have the charm of martial arts masters. It''s hard to say whether they are caused by habit or show off intentionally.


    Erhu didn''t even see how Zhong Zhen made his move. The strong men like two iron towers had become soft clay. For a moment, erhu''s worship of Zhong Zhen reached the extreme.


    In the last encounter, erhu didn''t see how Zhong Zhen did it. This time, he saw Zhong Zhen''s means with his own eyes. For a moment, erhu was too excited to calm down.


    As for the fat boss, he ran out in fear. He had known that he would provoke the evil star. How could he make so much publicity.


    Although he had already begged for mercy, he was thinking about when he would take someone to clean up the two boys.


    After all, he is a man of high prestige in the seaside. If this is spread out, I''m afraid that his business competitors will see his own jokes.


    Zhong Zhen is to continue to rely on the seat to close his eyes, but the fat boss has not run far away, a discordant voice is coming.


    "Oh, it''s not brother Liu. Who doesn''t know that brother Liu is our friend, even brother Liu dares to fight. It''s clear that we don''t want to give our brother some face. How can we do this?"


    "What to do? Cut him! It''s coming to our territory soon. If we don''t see it, we won''t say a word when we see brother Liu beaten. Who dares to be friends with us in the future, brother Liu


    A group of yellow haired bastards stood up from the front seat and took the fat boss''s shoulder as brothers. The fat boss''s face was worse than crying.


    Although these people seem to be familiar with themselves, in fact, he doesn''t want to deal with them at all.


    This group of people, to put it bluntly, are street thugs. On weekdays, they are looking for some peddlers to collect protection fees. They have a small company on the seashore, and they can''t get along with these people.


    But these familiar friends often come to our house, and it''s hard for them to deliberately refuse. Who let their elder brother be Du Jinlong, who is famous on Haibin road!


    Although brother Jinlong''s style is very straightforward, he has never felt sorry for any stall vendor, and he has nothing to do with the self-employed like them.


    But when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, and there are many younger brothers under it. It''s hard to avoid that there will be some guys fishing in troubled waters. With the name of brother Jinlong on their heads, they can''t be provoked. Once they are targeted, they can only throw money away.


    Fortunately, his company is not too small, and these people dare not do anything blatantly. If possible, he doesn''t want to have any intersection with these people.


    But now these people have taken the initiative to stand out for themselves. If they are counselled to refute their face, they are afraid that their company will be in constant trouble in the future.


    Since I can''t avoid it, I''d better do it simply. Anyway, I''m going to trouble those two boys afterwards. Since I have to spend money, it''s not the same who I give money to!


    "Damn, I''ve been on the beach for so many years, and no one dares to fight me. I must make these two boys pay the price!" As soon as I thought about this, the fat boss was furious in his heart, and he should come down at the moment.

 Chapter 443

    Those bastards are also overjoyed to see this. Now they are in the spirit of 12 points. With such a fat sheep in hand, the days in the future will be much more natural and unrestrained than they are now.


    "Brother, let''s see which one offends brother Liu!" The head of a yellow hair stood up, followed by three or four dyed hair hunzi is also carrying a cigarette came.


    With this group of people''s courage, the fat boss''s confidence is also enough. Now he doesn''t even feel pain in the wound on his forehead. He personally took the group to Zhong Zhen''s seat and said: "these are the two boys!


    You guys are a little tired. I''ll be the host of the seafood restaurant tonight. When it''s over, everyone will have a red envelope. It''s definitely not less than that


    Fat boss said, put up five fat short fingers, those people see is also like playing chicken blood excited up, hand is five figures, this is worth how much they charge the protection fee!


    Although the five figures promised by the other party have not yet reached their hands, these people have long been like playing dope, and without saying a word, they have swung their fists and rushed up.


    Zhong Zhen, who had been keeping his eyes closed for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes and kicked out with a kick. He only heard a "click". The yellow hair had already gone out with a scream, and the gangsters behind him were also hit by a large area.


    Before they got up, Zhong Zhen stepped on a man''s chest. A gruesome cracking sound sounded. The Hun''s chest had sunk down. He didn''t know how many ribs he had broken.


    The remaining two people were scared to pee as soon as they saw that the principal was so cruel. Frankly speaking, they were bullying some honest vendors. They had never seen such a posture before. Then they ran away to other carriages with a strange cry.


    "Big... Big brother, little... Little brother, you have a lot of eyes. Please forgive me this time." The fat boss knew that he was definitely kicking the iron plate. At the moment, he was already in a cold sweat. How dare he find Zhong Zhen''s bad luck.


    Zhong Zhen slightly raised his head and stared at the fat boss for a long time. Then he opened his mouth and spat out the word "roll".


    The fat boss hears that the whole person is going to fall apart, and then runs to the other carriages. At this time, if someone proposes to stand out for him, I''m afraid he won''t do anything for Zhong Zhen. He will roll up his sleeves and fight with the man himself.


    The end of this episode is so sudden that those elites who originally intended to watch the fun are frustrated, and then continue to focus on the hand of the card game.


    As for the people lying in the corridor, no one paid attention to their life and death, and the indifference of human nature was nothing more than that.


    "Ah, brother, you are so powerful. You made all four of them lie down alone. You didn''t see the embarrassed appearance of the fat pig just now!


    Ah, brother, have you ever practiced real Kung Fu? I''m talking about real Kung Fu, not fancy boxing and leg embroidering. To tell you the truth, I studied with an old boxer for several years in my early years, but I didn''t learn much about real kung fu. Compared with you, it''s much worse. "


    Erhu is completely immersed in Zhong Zhengang''s swift and quick hand. He doesn''t notice that Zhong Zhen doesn''t look him in the eye at all. He still relies on the window to close his eyes.


    He said it for a long time, until the slight snoring came again, erhu just smile, now become more embarrassed.


    Looking at Zhong Zhen''s strange appearance, he had to continue to play with the deck of cards, but he was thinking about where he would go in the future.


    A few days ago, Ma Shudao called and said that he was recruiting security guards there. He had five kinds of insurance and one kind of money. He still had four or five thousand every month. Fortunately, it was the development of a big city, and he didn''t farm at home.


    At that time, I just wanted to spend more time with my parents at home, guarding a few acres of thin farmland at home, so I refused.


    It''s been a long time now, and people must have been fully recruited. I don''t know if I''m not welcome to go to Uncle ma?


    "Whatever! There must be a road before the car arrives at the boat. The bridge will go straight to the intersection naturally. If I have hands and feet, I can still starve to death! " Erhu is also an optimist.


    Although there are about 200 yuan left in my pocket, it is like grass without roots in this strange city, but I don''t worry much.


    Zhong Zhen''s brow slightly frowned. This boy is not mentally retarded. He has been talking to himself since just now. I wish I had let him live and die just now.


    "I don''t know if my cousin is back now. If she knows that I escaped through Tongren lane, I don''t know if he will take me in?" Zhong Zhen''s heart is also a little worried.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all family affairs. Originally Ba Gan Zi couldn''t have a relationship with himself, but he just couldn''t get used to the ugly faces of those old Wang bastards in the cloud family. He accidentally broke his mouth and moved his hand.


    At that time, the old man slapped him and almost killed him on the spot. Up to now, he still feels a lot of pain all over his body. He just threw it back to the mountain and died on his own.


    At that time, the two families were a little stiff. I don''t know what happened to my cousin. However, with her strong temperament, she must have made the scene turn upside down.


    It''s just that this little girl has no conscience. She first tipped off and was beaten. She hasn''t come to visit her for so many days in the mountain.


    I''m afraid I would have starved to death if I hadn''t been so hungry that I couldn''t bear to break into Tongren lane. I don''t even have a mouse there!


    "No matter whether you come back or not, your little cousin will watch for you first. Those bastards of the cloud family have no skin and no face. Who knows if there will be any black hand? How can you not even have a place to settle down?"


    Zhong Zhen''s thoughts are a little erratic. He thinks of his cousin Yunying. In other people''s eyes, he is the only one who knows how bitter she is.


    The company on the seashore is all her family, and all the little things her parents left her are invested in. If even this company is destroyed by the bastards of the cloud family, I''m afraid the girl can''t withstand such stimulation!


    Zhong Zhen sighs that he subconsciously mobilizes his internal breathing. The pain like acupuncture from the meridians makes him almost cry out. Maybe the old man knows that he wants to put in a bar, so he seals his internal breathing and closes the back mountain.


    It''s just that Yunying''s girl, not to mention that her inner breath is sealed, even if her legs are broken, he has to climb to the seaside. This girl has suffered a lot since she was a child. She can''t be bullied now!


    Thinking of this, Zhong Zhen subconsciously took a look at the two tigers beside him and said, "what''s your boy''s name? You''re looking for a job, aren''t you?


    I think you have a good character. A relative of mine runs a big company. Are you interested in following me? The top students from famous universities can''t get into the place. I''ll make you happy in a word.


    There are not many noble people who can change their lives. When you meet me, it''s your ancestral grave. It''s a gift for you. How about being a younger brother after me? "


    Seeing this legend brother talking to himself, erhu bowed to Zhong Zhen in fear. Then he said, "brother, I understand your kindness, but from childhood to adulthood, my parents have always told me that I can''t take my own things.


    I haven''t read a book since I was a child. I know how many pounds I have. It''s a place that famous college students can''t get into. I''ve occupied a place for nothing.


    It''s not easy for others to study hard. I can''t be unkind. It''s not good, it''s not good. I appreciate my brother''s kindness. Thank you, thank you


    "Damn it! I think you deserve to move bricks all your life. After decades of hard work, you can''t afford to buy a house and talk about your girlfriend. You should be a duster all your life!


    I''ll go and talk to you and me! " Zhong Zhen looked at erhu with disdain, and continued to lean against the window with a cold hum.


    Erhu chuckled. He knew that the little brother was not bad hearted, but he was a little bit short of his mouth, so he dragged himself just now. As long as he scolded him, it doesn''t matter if he was scolded for half an hour.


    "Brother, I have hands and feet. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s said that the seaside is the economic center of China. You can get gold from any shovel you dig on the ground.


    If I can earn more than 100000 yuan a year like those big bosses, I will be rich in a few years. No matter how much I suffer in front of me, I can still bear it. If there is such a day, I will treat you to good food and drink.


    After that, I will go back to my hometown to build several villas, marry a daughter-in-law, and then use the remaining money to open a breeding farm. Then I will count money at home every day for the rest of my life. " Two tigers immersed in their own world, it is to let the side of Zhong Zhen can''t help laughing.


    I didn''t expect that these two tigers look very powerful, but people are silly and lovely. Of course, it''s not really stupid, but a kind of honest and sincere country people.


    I don''t know if the rustic country people will be polluted by the filth of the secular world when I see erhu next time. Only in that way can he survive better in this society.


    A little smile, the car has stopped at the platform, think of the last time I met a group of robbers, if there is also a moth at this time, it is really dramatic.


    Zhong Zhen is thinking, subconsciously put his hand into the pocket of his pants, there is not only a key in his wallet, but also the specific address of his cousin''s seaside mansion. He came in a hurry, and he will depend on her family''s inventory for a while.


    But this hand, Zhong Zhen''s face suddenly become extremely ugly, damn, wallet! When did you get touched!

 Chapter 444

    Zhong Zhen''s face was ugly for a while. As soon as he arrived at the seaside, he was attacked by pickpockets. He didn''t have any money in his eyes. How could he live!


    At this time, erhu also got out of the car, said a greeting from a distance, and walked towards the crowd. Zhong Zhen wanted to stop talking, and finally watched the boy disappear in the crowd.


    "Look, this boy is also a pauper. Borrowing money from him may make him starve to death. He''s just aiming at his brother''s face. No matter how bad he is, he can eat by his face. I don''t believe that I can''t play at the seaside without an acquaintance!" Zhong Zhen said to himself.


    I don''t know whether it''s narcissism or pride in my heart. At least when I see erhu''s patched sweatshirt, Zhong Zhen can''t open it.


    "Brother, looking for a job, right? I have a job here. I don''t have five insurances and one fund. But if you are willing to work, you can earn this amount every month. You are smart and born to do our business. Do you want to come and have a try?"


    Just at this time, a little bald man in bright clothes came to see that he was dressed like a dog, but the whole person was obscene.


    If it''s not that he has no money in his pocket and this guy is more attractive than the "eight" character drawn out, Zhong Zhenbao would be beating and kicking.


    "What job makes so much money? How much is the average salary of the seaside? I have no diploma or education. Why can I earn so much? " Zhong Zhen is still calm.


    As soon as the boy saw the play, he took out a business card and put it in Zhong Zhen''s hand. He said with a familiar shoulder: "brother, don''t worry, we don''t steal or rob. If you love me, I''d like to get more work.


    Just for your appearance, I was conservative just now. Maybe you can develop several stable customers in three or two days. It''s not a problem to get 30000 or 40000 yuan a month! "


    Zhong Zhen seems to be very helpful to this sentence. Subconsciously, he rubbed his smooth chin. Some people can earn money when they lie down. In contrast, it''s nothing to eat by themselves.


    Who let God give him such a man and woman take all face, how can the congenital advantage brought by the birth not blame him?


    "Are you really making money like that? You''re not lying to me, are you Zhong Zhen asked subconsciously.


    When the boy heard this, he was immediately happy: "brother, look at the business card I gave you. It''s the entertainment club for the rich. It''s brother Chen Hu''s place. Who''s brother Hu? It''s brother Jinlong''s brother-in-law. Who''s brother Jinlong


    "OK, OK, let''s talk about the work directly." Zhong Zhen saw that he didn''t want to lie about dialect words. Tens of thousands a month really moved him.


    The most important thing is that he has enough confidence in himself. If anyone really dares to cheat him, he will have to peel off his skin.


    "Ha ha, my brother is really a pleasant person. To put it bluntly, our profession depends on our face to eat, and occasionally does some physical work. If we want to make money, we have to pay a little, don''t you think?" The boy said with a smile.


    Zhong Zhen thought about it and didn''t think there was any problem, so he came down on the spot.


    "Brother, you are so happy. Let''s go for a walk. Let''s take you to have a bath and a meal first, and have a good sleep for a day and a night. Let''s make sure you have a big job tomorrow night!" The boy said with a smile, hugged Zhong Zhen''s shoulder and left.


    Some people around recognized the boy, only knew what he did for a living, and even looked at Zhong Zhen''s eyes with a little despicable.


    This wave of people out of the car, the night has returned to the original quiet, but thousands of miles away in the suburbs, hot scene has been burning to the climax!


    On the back parking space of Alto, officer Zhao''s face was red and bleeding. Looking at Han Fei''s serious but not artificial eyes, he felt that his heart was about to jump out.


    "Really... Can''t take it off any more!" Officer Xiao Zhao said, biting his teeth.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "just be happy. Anyway, I''m so-called. When the time comes, there will be something wrong with your spine and you will become paralytic. You can''t take care of yourself. No matter how beautiful you are, no matter how good your figure is, you can''t care if you like."


    Xiaozhao police officer was Han Fei said afraid, tears flow down on the spot, but she now seems to have only a set of underwear!


    "Is there really no other way?" Officer Xiao Zhao grabs his coat to block his upper body and asks Han Fei in a trembling voice.


    Han Fei didn''t talk directly either. He lit a cigarette and said something else: "now I feel numb in my legs. My spine hurts badly.


    If you drag on and move, tut Tut, there will be a click at that time, and you will not feel at all. Unless the family has money to hire a lifelong nanny for you, no one will want to marry a paralytic home.


    Take advantage of today''s good luck to meet me. If you don''t take advantage of the opportunity, you will be ready to take a wheelchair tomorrow morning! "


    Xiaozhao police officer said frankly, after all, she is a girl. Her intelligence quotient of being scared by Han Fei, an old driver, is infinitely close to zero. Now she cried and said, "it''s already like this. You must take off all your clothes!"


    Han Fei immediately said solemnly with a face under the board: "I don''t mean you. You''re a typical case of avoiding medical treatment. What I want for this bone setting hand massage is to be in place at one time. What''s the matter with a band in the middle?


    If something goes wrong, who will be responsible for this? If you don''t like it, you''ll be fine. Anyway, you''re not me, and I''m happy to be at leisure. "


    Police officer Xiao Zhao''s face changes again and again. At least she is a modern girl with an open mind. It''s also an attempt to sunbathe on the beach in a bikini.


    If she is allowed to wear a swimsuit in front of Han Fei, she can barely accept it, but Han Fei''s requirements are beyond his bottom line.


    "Whew, you can either hurry up or wait for the miracle to happen in the wheelchair tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I don''t have much spare time for you to delay." Han Fei urged.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao became more aggrieved when she heard this. Although the key parts were covered, she still showed a lot of spring.


    The scenery here is very beautiful, but he has no pity at all. Is he so unbearable in his heart?


    After hesitating and struggling for a while, officer Zhao quietly looked at Han Fei, and then slowly said, "I haven''t had a boyfriend until now. I''m a traditional girl. If..."


    Xiao Zhao''s heart was shaking when she said this. If she hadn''t gone to the death line today, she wouldn''t have realized that she had left someone''s shadow in her heart.


    If Han Fei hadn''t saved herself today, maybe she would have insisted on her pride and never said the following words. Now there is no one around, the world is empty, and her heart is from Liao. Officer Zhao finally has the courage to show her heart.


    As a traditional girl, some things naturally can not be touched, but if it is in the face of her boyfriend, future husband, naturally there is no need to cover up.


    It is said that there must be a blessing after death. Maybe this is the blessing God gives back to himself.


    Boldly show your heart, and you don''t have to toss and turn in the middle of the night in the future. If you miss someone, you can make a phone call directly, or drive directly, which is more in line with your personality.


    Xiao Zhao said and thought, while organizing the wording, while brewing his emotions, completely did not notice that Han Fei''s face has become more and more impatient.


    Officer Zhao lowered his head and went into the inner monologue: "so, I mean if, if it''s a boyfriend..."


    "Whew, whew, whew! Could you be more straightforward! I''m in a hurry! If you don''t make up your mind, I''ll help you! " Han Fei interrupts directly, saying that the big hand has already grasped to the police officer Xiao Zhao.


    Xiao Zhao''s mind was blank for a moment, and he felt a chill on his upper body the next second. Then he was rudely pressed on the back seat by Han Fei.


    "Wheezing, I wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of it. Now, I don''t have the time to have this heart!" Han Fei''s heart is also slightly uncomfortable, what a good opportunity is in vain.


    "Lie down! Raise your head, hold your chest, and raise your hips! " Han Fei patted officer Zhao''s ass and said.


    The huge contrast between ideal and reality made officer Zhao feel aggrieved to the extreme. He shed tears, rudely and directly. He didn''t know how to pity Xiangyu at all.


    "You! raise! Raise it again When Han Fei spoke, his hands were not idle. The sound of "pa pa" and the hot feeling from his buttocks made officer Zhao''s muscles tense.


    "Relax, relax, don''t strain." Han Fei said.


    The huge sense of shame made officer Zhao feel on the verge of collapse. He just picked up his coat to cover his head and let Han Fei do whatever he wanted


    Then there were three clattering sounds on her spine. The first two were OK, but the third one made her scream in pain. She couldn''t slow down for more than two minutes, and her tears made the seat wet.


    With the passage of time, the hot pain on the back has subsided a lot. Police officer Xiao Zhao tried, and his lower body seems to be conscious.


    Try to get up from the seat, it was found that the car has no Han Fei''s figure, along with the disappearance of his own gun.


    "He went after the bandits?" Xiao Zhao''s heart suddenly sank, just hate Han Fei hate to death, but now for Han Fei nervous to death.


    He is not a policeman. Why do you chase those bandits? The fire of the other side is so fierce. He didn''t see it. In the past, it was no doubt that he hit the stone with an egg. A little negligence would kill him on the spot!


    "No! I have to help him! " Xiao Zhao said firmly.


    He just got up and got ready to get off the bus. Suddenly, he almost fell down and got used to it. Officer Zhao trotted to the place where Wu Zhiqiang fell down.


    With the experience just now, police officer Xiao Zhao did not dare to go up so rashly. Now let''s see how Wu Zhiqiang''s injury is, ask the team for support, and then rush to have a look.


    "Zhiqiang, how are you?" Xiao Zhao asked, shaking Wu Zhiqiang who was lying on the ground.


    Hard to open his eyes, Wu Zhiqiang''s face is also white: "if it wasn''t for wearing a bulletproof vest, I''m afraid I''d kneel now. At that time, I was too close to him, so my ribs would have broken."

 Chapter 445

    Xiao Zhao police officer to hear this is also remorse unceasingly: "I''m sorry, if I didn''t make my own stand, numbness, you will not become like this."


    Wu Zhiqiang''s heart is also full of mixed feelings. At first, he thought that sister Zhao was cheating on his father, but later he thought that even if she cooperated with her actions at that time, I''m afraid they were shot together.


    It''s better to wear a bulletproof vest. Sister Zhao didn''t add any protection when she went out. She was also called by the same shot. He didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    If it''s too bad for sister Zhao, then it''s her turn. Now think about it, the result is already a surprise in the surprise. As expected, God still favors the single dog and doesn''t want to leave with more than 20 years of regret.


    But some words can''t be directly said to Zhao Jie, don''t learn a lesson, in case she one day again, not every time someone can come to save the field in time.


    "By the way, sister Zhao, is that the same man just now my brother-in-law? Very handsome, very man, such a good man can be few now, met on the dead to seize it Wu Zhiqiang immediately changed the topic.


    Officer Zhao''s face is also a flash of unnatural: "nonsense, I don''t have a boyfriend."


    Wu Zhiqiang said with a smile, "I''ve never seen a man rush up against AK for the sake of a woman. Don''t you admit it?"


    "I said no! Believe it or not Officer Xiao Zhao said.


    "Really not? That''s just right. My little sister has reached the marriageable age in two years. I think that brother just now is very good. How can I say that they are all my life-saving benefactors? I''ll get back to you and plug my little sister in. " Wu Zhiqiang said jokingly.


    For those who used to be more serious, the people who survived the disaster also let go completely, and even their own sisters could give them away.


    "When is it, you still have the heart to make such a joke!" Officer Xiao Zhao said angrily.


    Wu Zhiqiang actually said: "who says I''m joking? It''s hard to find such a man. If I''m a woman, I''m sure I''ll catch up with her. If I don''t meet the congenital conditions, I can only push my sister. Oh, I''m so angry that I don''t admit it?"


    "Why don''t you die?" Xiao Zhao police officer roared, three points of anger, seven points of vent, if you give her another chance, she will never rashly take life joke.


    After a while, the sound of a siren came from a distance, and the police car and ambulance arrived almost at the same time.


    When Han Fei came out, Wu Zhiqiang had already made a rescue call. When he saw the fully armed colleagues rushing towards this side, Wu Zhiqiang''s heart was finally completely relieved.


    Suddenly, officer Zhao seemed to think of something. He quickly lowered his voice and said to Wu Zhiqiang, "you haven''t seen anyone except the gun robbers tonight. No matter who asks you about the situation tonight, you can''t say a word!"


    Wu Zhiqiang didn''t react coldly. Looking at officer Zhao''s frightening eyes, his heart sank slightly. He seemed to understand. Then he said with a smile, "sister Zhao, you love to joke. It''s true that I was shot and fell to the ground, but I can see clearly.


    You hit a gangster and he ran away. If it wasn''t for worrying about me, I''m afraid he would have caught up and subdued him? Even if the director smells like this, I am the elite and model of the police force! "


    When Wu Zhiqiang said that, those colleagues had already leaned over and looked at officer Xiao Zhao with awe.


    It turns out that the flowers on the shoulders of such a young policewoman are more frightening than those they have endured for seven or eight years. Everyone has different ideas. It is inevitable that there are gossips when they guess her origin.


    Lao Wu is their good brother and old comrade in arms. We all know him very well. They listened to what they said just now. Looking at the scene of such a fierce gunfight, they admire this young colleague from the seaside.


    To be honest, this kind of scene would have to be suspended every minute if they changed their words. However, police officer Zhao not only saved his colleagues, but also did not lose anything. No matter his courage or professionalism, he has been far away from his predecessors for several blocks.


    We are working in an orderly way. Although there is no digression, Xiao Zhao clearly feels that everyone''s attitude towards her is changing.


    Compared with the previous frivolity and disdain, this sense of respect makes her feel more at a loss. She feels like a thief who can''t see the light. The real hero is already lonely and tired of pursuing, but she is despicably enjoying the glory that should belong to others.


    Wu Zhiqiang saw that sister Zhao was not in the right mood. He quickly said something to ease the atmosphere. When there was no one else around, officer Zhao whispered a few words.


    As soon as Wu Zhiqiang''s face changed, he looked at officer Xiao Zhao unexpectedly and yelled, "sister Zhao! You are crazy! It''s too late for others to hide. How can you just get out of the tiger''s mouth and take the initiative to get up! Lack of heart or something! Don''t kill yourself


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll ask you if you can help me!" Police officer Xiao Zhao is rare to be firm.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment, and Wu Zhiqiang''s face also changed: "sister Zhao, you have to promise me that you can''t risk yourself, you can only follow me from a distance..."


    When Wu Zhiqiang said that, he also felt that what he said was nonsense. Thinking of his brother-in-law''s terrible skill, he might be a special officer who retired from an invisible battlefield. With him, I don''t think anything would happen to sister Zhao.


    Ten minutes later, the scene was in the process of intensive cleaning. No one noticed that a light figure got out of the ambulance and quietly sneaked into the nearby woods with the people on his back. Then he recognized a direction and trotted forward all the way.


    With that revolver in his arms, officer Zhao''s heart beat fast. He had never been so crazy since he was young.


    Although the police department is more strict in the management of guns, there is room for operation where someone manages them. I didn''t expect that Wu Zhiqiang actually got another one for himself when he lost his gun!


    At present, this is an automatic pistol with a maximum loading capacity of 17 rounds. After all, the incident happened suddenly and was not deliberately prepared for itself. There were only nine bullets in it.


    Although not many, but really at the critical time, these nine bullets are enough to save lives, knowing that their own with the past is just redundant, but officer Zhao is still afraid of the case.


    Have their own gun in the back, really if things happen, they can also add a force, at least before becoming lovers, also can be regarded as life and death, together with a life friendship!


    At this moment, the nerves of those bandits have been strained to the extreme. They have never seen such a desperate policeman before. It seems that they are only in their early twenties, but this kind of sophistication and suppression is more terrible than the sum of them!


    If he wasn''t with the two men in police uniform, they would have doubted whether the other party was the king of hundred battles specially invited by the hostile forces to deal with their brothers!


    "Second brother, how do you feel?" A strong man asked nervously.


    Although the second elder brother had a disability in his leg and was stabbed twice, the two brothers took turns carrying him, and they also walked like flies, without any delay from beginning to end.


    What''s more, the boy who had just stopped caught up with him. He was just a man with a gun, but he gave them a sense of urgency to be encircled by the aboriginal generals and the army in the tropical rain forest!


    "It''s not in the way. I can''t die at this point. I can still hold on!" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth.


    Among these brothers, he didn''t take part in tonight''s operation because of his inconvenient legs. Otherwise, he would not be so embarrassed if he put on a bulletproof vest casually.


    The wound on the wrist has been treated simply, and violent hemostasis is still no problem. The key is the side of the chest, which can''t be touched easily without special first aid tools.


    Up to now, he still pokes the dagger on his body. Every shock is inhuman torture to him. He grits his teeth and perseveres without saying a word. If he were an ordinary person, he would have fainted in pain.


    Even so, the middle-aged people lost a lot of blood along the way, and their faces became more and more pale.


    "Second brother, don''t worry about those three guys. I''d better find a place to treat you quickly." Another man said anxiously.


    Originally, I wanted to wait until four o''clock in the morning to send them on the road on time. At the same time in three years, their brothers died miserably at each other''s gunpoint.


    Three years later, they finally got the chance of revenge. They wanted to choose the same time to sacrifice their brothers. Although they did not say hello one by one, it was skin trauma that didn''t hurt their names.


    It''s just that they have to make another plan because of the current situation!


    The middle-aged people''s faces changed a few times when they heard this. Those people didn''t show up easily. Once they ran away, they would have gone into the sea without a trace. If it wasn''t for the strength of the organization, they would not have smelled any news, and they would have been waiting for them for a long time.


    Originally, I thought that my brothers'' great feud could be avenged today, but I can''t afford to delay my present situation. In addition, the guy behind me is chasing so hard, so I don''t give them any time to operate!


    There is nothing wrong with taking revenge for your brother, but if you want to take your own life as the price, you have to say something else.


    No one who has reached their level will spare his life. As long as he lives, he can afford to wait ten or twenty years!


    "Go! Leave them alone The middle-aged man struggled a little and finally said.


    The men also breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. In fact, they had already backed out for a long time. They were afraid that the second elder brother would insist on making it difficult for them to deal with it. At present, it would be better if they could deal with it through the wound.


    At this time, the gunshot from behind made them sweat in a cold sweat. They had deliberately hidden themselves in the forest. Unexpectedly, they were caught up by him so soon!


    "Second brother, you go first, I''ll cover you!" Another man opened his mouth, grabbed the machine gun and rushed to the back.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t beat you to death even if all three bullets are gone. Even if you are a monkey in a stone, I will break you to pieces!" The man roared and immediately pushed the new clip up.

 Chapter 446

    It''s a pity that the ideal is plump, but the reality is incomparable backbone. This is just the moment when the bullet clip was put on and the shuttle was put in front of the woods. However, the half shuttle bullet was not finished, and a sudden gunshot came from the continuous fire.


    The man felt a sharp pain in his wrist. The next second, AK in his hand also slipped to the ground. He looked at the wound on his wrist, and his fear was much stronger than the sharp pain.


    The place where he could see was completely suppressed by his own firepower, and the other side didn''t know where to hide, but he was still suppressed by his own firepower from such a distance and hit his right wrist accurately.


    If he remembers correctly, the other party is just holding a police gun, and the effective range is so far. The face-to-face fight is not his opponent at all, which is also the strength of his staying behind.


    But the reality is a slap in the face, fortunately the other hand is dark with a gun, if the same for big guns, I''m afraid I don''t even know how to die!


    "Old three! You''re hurt! " At this time, the man in front of him heard the gunshot and stopped suddenly. He yelled at his back.


    "It''s not in the way to get shot!" Although the man''s mouth is light, who is not on the scene of more than ten years of battlefield career, instantly aware of the problem, his face has become a little gray.


    Since when, there have been such fierce men in the grass-roots police. This strange tracking and shooting technique is completely competent for the role of instructor even in the special forces!


    "Old three, you go with me! I come to the back of the palace Another rough man yelled, grabbed the shotgun and fired a shot behind him. No matter whether he could hit it or not, the firepower must not be cut off, otherwise once the boy rushed up, they would have to finish!


    "Don''t try to be brave! Let''s go together Cried the middle-aged man before.


    But as soon as the words came down, a murmur came over immediately. The old three, who was just like the God of war, covered his wrist and knelt down in an instant. The shotgun also slipped to the ground.


    If it''s just a coincidence, even the third is injured in the right wrist, which has made them unable to resist any more. It''s not human, it''s a fierce beast, it''s the God of death!


    "Forget it! Let''s go! Go straight by boat The middle-aged man cried, regardless of the sharp pain in his upper body.


    This time, no one dares to come forward. In the first two times, I don''t know what the other party is thinking. I hit my wrist to avoid the key point. I can''t guarantee that the next bullet will be directly shot.


    Although the brotherhood can speak, the back of the palace will block the gun for the other side, but knowing that they will die, there is no need to make unnecessary sacrifice!


    Regardless of the guns on the ground, these people ran for their lives immediately. If they had just escaped from the fire before, now they are really running for their lives!


    Han Fei looked at all this from a distance, and the corners of his mouth also showed a slight smile. His psychological quality was so poor that he didn''t know how they survived for so many years.


    Looking at their frantic escape, if they knew that there was only one bullet left in their gun, I don''t know if they would be so sorry that their intestines were blue.


    Originally, Han Fei didn''t bother to intervene in this kind of thing. If it wasn''t for the danger tonight, he would be half an acquaintance. He would find a black car to go back to the seaside at most.


    But just now that guy''s mouth is cheap. When he met, he unexpectedly said "it''s you". Han Fei doesn''t know many people here. The only explanation is those people who used to fight in the bar.


    I thought scar eye and the three of them had been killed. Now I think maybe they still have the possibility of survival. I''m afraid that boy didn''t think that he would go to the tiger''s den by the pain of three broken ribs, but he let himself meet the main one.


    Although they don''t know each other very well, they are all hot-blooded men in Chicheng. They can be brothers entrusted with life and death. Since they still have the possibility of survival, they can''t give up anything, otherwise Li Guoshun alone will be embarrassed to explain himself.


    Han Fei plays with the gun in his hand and decides to create a little difficulty for them.


    After a gunshot, I saw a guy in the grass stagger in the distance, but then he jumped up like nothing, and continued to run towards the front.


    Han Fei laughs and keeps up with them. Now they are injured and disabled. If they are forced too hard, they are afraid to jump over the wall and fight for death. Anyway, we don''t want to be able to sleep in peace tonight, even if we spend the day with them!


    Han Fei walked forward 100 meters. He saw an AK and a shotgun in the grass by accident. After checking the ammunition, the smile in the corner of his mouth became more intense. He lit a big Su in his mouth, and then picked up the AK and walked forward.


    I know that there was a gunfight in the middle of the night. I don''t know which local tyrant thought it was. He was killing rabbits in the middle of the night. Looking at Han Fei''s calm and leisurely appearance, it seems that it''s really like a hunting holiday.


    Compared with Han Fei''s leisurely and leisurely life, police officer Xiao Zhao''s nerves are almost broken, especially when she hears the dense gunfire from a distance, her heart is also jerked a few times.


    She clearly remembered that there were several bullets left in her gun. Facing the powerful firepower of the other side, even the special forces had to end up with bitterness.


    To say that Han Fei with only a few bullets left with the gun can create a miracle, Xiaozhao police officer is also very nervous, the gunfire stopped instantly, and then a burst of gunfire came again, Xiaozhao police officer tears down.


    Even if she has never been to the battlefield, she has learned a lot of indirect experience from years of gunfight movies. Maybe the violent shooting just now has made Han Fei fall to the ground. As for the gunshot in the back, maybe the bandits went to his head and shot him!


    Thinking of this, officer Zhao fell to her knees in a moment of collapse, and her eyes were blurred by tears.


    "Why are you so stupid! Why? Clearly can body and retreat, why do you want to catch up again! Why Police officer Xiao Zhao gave a hoarse roar and felt that his world was slowly collapsing.


    Think about her life for more than 20 years. She has been growing up in an environment full of stars. Others seem to have a dazzling aura, but she always thinks that life is too monotonous and boring. Except for her family, she has little interaction with other people.


    Now I think, that is, just after I came out of the police academy and met Han Fei, my plain life gradually began to become colorful.


    I used to think that she was too lonely and arrogant for so many years. Now I know that the originally closed door of my heart will not open until I meet my destiny.


    But now


    Xiaozhao officer sat on the ground crying, holding his fist tightly, letting his nails deeply into the meat, I don''t know how long, Xiaozhao officer this gradually quiet down.


    "Even if you''re dead, I''ll take the body for you!" Officer Xiao Zhao said to himself.


    Thinking of his father''s encouragement on weekdays, police officer Xiao Zhao constantly cheered himself up.


    "Zhao Ying! You have to be strong! What''s the matter with crying all the time! " Officer Xiao Zhao scolded.


    After the pain is calm, officer Zhao wiped away the tears on his face, holding a pistol firmly walked forward, there was a trace of hope in his heart, but with the pace forward, fear and despair are constantly superimposed.


    In the past 20 years of her life, there has never been a moment like now that makes her feel helpless. If she is strong enough, she can not only protect herself, but also protect the people around her. This will not happen tonight!


    A trace of crazy thoughts rooted in officer Zhao''s mind, and then rose like weeds. Compared with her previous comfortable life, she now has a higher pursuit and goal.


    Unknowingly, police officer Xiao Zhao has gone a long way forward. There are many bullet holes on the ground, and some small trees around are also directly hit.


    After looking around, there was no one around. Officer Zhao''s breath suddenly became faster and faster, and he rushed to the front.


    There were spots of blood on the ground, some of which had not dried up on the grass leaves. Officer Zhao''s face was not clear until he saw the shotgun in the grass, and his tight nerves suddenly relaxed, and his tears also slipped inadvertently.


    "You are still alive!" Police officer Xiao Zhao suddenly had a strong sense of happiness. It''s not too much to cry for joy now!


    Tonight was the most and only time in her life that she shed tears because of a man. Police officer Xiao Zhao also said that she didn''t show up in what mood she was in.


    A careless blow out of a huge snot bubble, shame, secretly happy, excited, and eventually turned into a "puff" chuckle.


    Dry the tears on his face, officer Zhao trotted forward more firmly. As for the shotgun on the ground, she also took it with her. In case of any accident at that time, one more gun can guarantee more!


    At the moment, Han Fei carries the AK and follows it slowly. He is not too close to the front, and he can see them from a distance. As soon as he sees that they want to sit down and have a rest, Han Fei raises his hand and shoots them in front.


    The other side is already frightened. They immediately help each other and continue to run with their lives. If there is no one else who has the ability to act, Han Fei will not spend their physical strength like walking fish.


    "Second brother! If we go on like this, we''ll all be killed by that boy! I''ll stay and fight with him! Next year''s today, give me less fragrant cars, beautiful women and villas, brother, I will continue to be natural and unrestrained below! Take care, brothers


    At this time, another strong man suddenly stopped, picked up the machine gun and rushed in the opposite direction.


    "Come back! That boy is very evil! You''re just going to die for nothing The middle-aged people''s eyesight is split, and they don''t want to see any brothers here.


    The man did not turn his head to rush past, although the middle-aged man screamed, but the rest of those people are silent to slow down the pace.


    Since the first day they set foot on this road, sacrifice is inevitable for them. At present, either one person is sacrificed to save everyone, or their brothers are sent on the road together.

 Chapter 447

    In such a clear reality, everyone is full of numbers. Although they are not afraid of death, they cherish their lives even more. They say "brother" to each other''s back, and then run all the way to the front without looking back.


    At most three miles away, they can come to the riverside. As long as they get on the speedboat, they will be safe. Today, they can escape and ascend to heaven to recover their lives. In the future, they will pay back thousands of times!


    Don''t try to run away from any of the three cops tonight. Besides them, their relatives and friends will not let go. They will eventually sacrifice their blood to the brothers who are here tonight!


    After a while, there was a fierce gunshot behind him. Several men stopped and looked back. They saw that the brothers of life and death for many years were like the God of war, holding a machine gun in the wind. Under the moonlight, it was like a statue made of black iron.


    The dense bullets did not stop for a moment. Under such a high density of bullets, even if the opponent was covered with iron, he could only keep his head down to avoid.


    Unknowingly, the muzzle of the gun has been red, and the bullet bar on the back of the body has also consumed a circle. Taking advantage of the current firepower suppression, these people immediately seize the time to run towards the front.


    The breeze light up, the air mixed with a trace of coolness, the old ox hair like drizzle slowly down, the rain gradually blurred the man''s eyes.


    For a sudden moment, he suddenly felt something shaking in front of him. The next second, a sharp hand knife had hit his neck, and then he fell down in the dark.


    Han Fei chuckled. It didn''t take two or three hours for him to wake up. However, to be on the safe side, he took a few shots at his knee and elbow. Then he continued to chase ahead.


    Now it''s raining, and it''s more difficult to catch them. It''s estimated that these people are on the verge of physical exhaustion, and Han Fei is ready to collect the net in advance.


    No matter what, none of these people can let go. These little fish may lack some other skills, but it''s quite terrible to bear it.


    He doesn''t want to be watched by his friends or relatives one day in ten or twenty years. Tonight, he must eliminate the hidden danger completely!


    Some time after Han Fei left, officer Zhao also came up from behind. When he saw the bandit who fainted in the grass, he couldn''t help but stare.


    Trying to bear the discomfort, police officer Xiao Zhao took out the handcuffs and handcuffed the man who passed out. As for the machine gun, she tried to move it away and hide it. After confirming that there was nothing missing, police officer Xiao Zhao continued to chase it forward.


    Seeing that they were approaching the riverside, the bandits also showed their joy for the rest of their lives. In this case, it was too late for the boy behind!


    "It''s over at last!" The middle-aged people also sigh.


    The bumps along the way made him hurt more and more. If the relay goes on like this, I''m afraid he can''t carry it without the other side catching up.


    The rest of the bandits also had a happy look on their faces. They could even think of chatting while running.


    Tonight''s event is a complete accident for them. They haven''t seen any posture for so many years. They have never been so embarrassed as tonight.


    Even in those years, several brothers fought with the flying tigers, and they fought back and forth, car fights and gun fights. They mobilized all the people in a police district one after another, but they still didn''t cut down their staff.


    As for being suppressed so miserably tonight, it''s not that they are too weak, it''s just that each other is abnormal. Who would have thought that a young man in his early twenties with a police gun could make them hurt!


    "Maybe that boy is not a policeman!" The middle-aged man muttered, and the brothers around him were silent for a while.


    Generally speaking, the quality of the police in a place is not much different. Before, the man was obviously a rookie who just left school and had little experience. Later, the woman was just a vase to make trouble.


    If you want to say that the boy behind you is their colleague, his skill is still at the grass-roots level and has not been promoted. When will it be dark inside.


    Especially after the gunfight for such a long time, the police''s support has not yet arrived. From the beginning to the end, he is the only one chasing after him. Now think about it, if he is a policeman, that''s OK. If the other party is half of the same company, their situation is not good!


    Tonight''s feud ends. Both sides will never die. Only when they see each other''s death can they sleep soundly. Otherwise, they will have to be careful all the time in the coming decades.


    It''s almost impossible for outsiders to find their whereabouts, but if the other party is also half an insider, even if they keep a low profile, they will not be completely isolated from the outside world.


    In addition, they have a small reputation in the circle. As long as the other party has the heart, their whereabouts will be exposed once they show up.


    Originally, I wanted to find a chance to settle the accounts slowly in the future. Now I''m calm down. I''m afraid that before they have any trouble, there will be a door to check the water meter in the middle of the night.


    Han Fei is now also speeding up the speed to the front, vaguely heard the surging river body, Han Fei''s face also changed instantly.


    After all, I''m new here and I''m not familiar with it. Who would have thought that I would arrive at the riverside further!


    It''s OK to pursue on land. Once you get out of the water and change the search boat, let alone carrying the AK, it won''t help even when you rush past with a rocket launcher!


    When Han Fei was anxious, the bandits were already ecstatic, shouting and rushing up a small slope. Not far ahead was the riverside. The speedboat had been ready for a long time!


    Excited, a bandit rushed up first, but when he looked far away, his face was as ugly as shit!


    "Damn it! The speedboat! Where''s our speedboat! This son of a bitch stole it from us! My God The bandit roared, and the faces of the people who were still full of ecstasy froze.


    "Take a closer look! Maybe you''re seeing too much! " Cried another.


    "I''d rather my eyes were dazzled! But there is no such thing The man felt that his lung was about to explode. They fled to the riverside painstakingly. They thought they were about to escape from Shengtian, but they didn''t know which thief broke their way of life!


    At this time, another man also rushed up, then clenched his fist and yelled, the whole person has reached the edge of collapse.


    At the key time, the middle-aged man was the first to react. He was the core of the team. Now he decisively let the people withdraw from the previous stronghold.


    Although we all know that nine out of ten can not escape, but after all, there is still a SUV parked there, that is their last hope!


    Although this glimmer of hope is very slim, it can stimulate everyone''s desire to live, as long as they can live, no one is willing to wait for death!


    "Brothers! One last push! Either escape from life or die together with each other. We have been forced to this extent, and we have nothing to be afraid of! " The middle-aged man saw everyone''s feeble feet and weak body, and now he was breathing in his voice.


    He had already lost too much blood, and the bumpy road was always supported by strong perseverance. When even the iron and steel man could not bear it, the voice roared down, and the middle-aged man fell into a black eye.


    It was good to hold my brother, but now I passed out and let go, and the brother who carried him also fell down.


    "Second brother! Are you all right? " The man asked anxiously.


    It rained more and more heavily. Unconsciously, it was already raining heavily. Raindrops were mixed with the roaring wind. As a result, his voice didn''t spread far away.


    Originally, he was at the back of the team with people on his back. Now he fell down and immediately opened a distance with his brother in front of him. He was also very anxious.


    Subconsciously looked at the back, the distance is dark, always feel a young guy staring at himself, with a smile, maybe at the moment, his muzzle has aimed at his head!


    This fierce bandit cold not Ding of frighten of a strange cry, hastily lower the head will pull up the middle-aged person to continue on the road.


    But they were on the uphill section. Now it was raining heavily, and the ground was muddy. They didn''t stand firmly. With the sudden load, his center of gravity was unstable and he fell backward and rolled down the breakthrough.


    When he struggled to get up from the ground, it was already whirling around, and he couldn''t distinguish the front and back. Subconsciously, he looked around, and there were still some brothers around!


    As for the second brother who was just on his back, I don''t know where he rolled after such a fall. Now the light is dim, and the weeds are half human height, plus the storm and mud, how difficult it is to find another person!


    "Second brother! Where are you, second brother! Give me a word back Cried the bandit.


    It''s a pity that his second elder brother has passed out and can''t make any response at all. He pokes away the grass anxiously and finds out that he can''t see his second elder brother''s figure all the time. This man''s heart is extremely flustered!


    If it goes on like this, the second brother doesn''t find him. He will be overtaken by the boy behind him first. Without a second''s delay, he will be closer to death.


    Under the great mental pressure, the iron man also collapsed, and then yelled at the empty wilderness: "second brother! Don''t blame me! I will avenge you


    After roaring, the bandit immediately picked a direction and rushed in. His heart was full of fear and guilt.


    "They''re all gone. Where do you care about me and my second brother! They are unrighteous first, and now I''m just saving my life!


    At least I''ve been to my second brother. Even if he knows what''s going on, I don''t think he''ll blame me! " The bandit kept comforting himself.


    Then he called out to the night, "second brother! Really don''t blame me! Brother, am I right with you today! I will avenge you


    After roaring this voice, the sense of guilt in my heart suddenly disappeared a lot, and the bandit just calmed down a little.


    He didn''t react before. Now he realized that maybe it''s not a bad thing to stay at the end of the team!

 Chapter 448

    Before, we all ran for our lives together. Once we were caught up, all of us had to kneel down. Now it has spread out. In addition to the cover up of dark wind and heavy rain at night, we can''t escape and ascend in another direction!


    Although they are all brothers, as long as they can live, there is no need to accompany them to die. Although the boy has not caught up with them yet, he has a strong premonition that they will be caught up with them eventually.


    It''s much better to leave one or two alive than to lose the whole army. The bandit kept persuading himself, and finally took the first step of betrayal and half bent to run in another direction.


    As time went on, the bandits finally came to a deserted villa out of breath.


    It''s said that a rich businessman originally bought it for keeping a mistress. Later, the main room of the family heard about it and burned it with a torch. Several girls died together.


    It happened that the family of the chief executive was also very powerful. When such a scandal broke out, he gave up his husband directly. Originally, a rich man went in to negotiate divorce matters, but when he came out, he was directly carried to the hospital by several people.


    I slept in the hospital for half a year before I got out of bed. On the day when I was discharged, I just went down the steps and was directly hit by a runaway van in the morgue. Although the people in the circle were full of numbers, they were eventually identified as an accident under the influence of power.


    It can be seen from the family background of the women that they sealed up the villa permanently with their own strength. At least when they just entered, the twisted human bones made them feel numb.


    They chose this place as a temporary stronghold just because it was absolutely safe and undisturbed.


    At present, the three guys are tied up in the hall on the second floor, but time is short. It takes five or six minutes to rush from the gate to the villa. This time, if you get on the bus again, you''ll make fun of your own life.


    Several Han bandits got on the car tacit understanding. Just as they started the engine, they saw a figure in the rearview mirror rushing towards this side.


    A few bandits are scared to death. If they take a slow shot, they will be all over!


    "Damn it! inexorably hangs on! Just give me some hard work! " A bandit is also free to go, picked up a grenade to throw behind him, originally he did not expect to blow up each other, but at least let him have scruples, to buy them some valuable time.


    When the car is fully started, even if he is a bull, his legs will not be able to run the four wheels driven by the internal combustion engine!


    As long as the other party didn''t rush up, they would be quite calm. After all, it took a lot of effort to refit the car at the beginning. Even if the ordinary gun was finished with a bullet, it would leave a small hole.


    Even with AK, when the steel plate is pierced, they don''t know where they have driven for a long time.


    "Damn it! Why haven''t you heard for a long time! Don''t you forget to pull the ring! " A bandit''s face sank.


    "I don''t forget to take off my pants, I don''t forget to pull the ring! It''s the fakes those bastards sold to us. We''ll settle with them when we go back! " The man was also frightened.


    The grenade didn''t blow up, which wasted the precious time of dozens of seconds. Originally, the bulletproof car could be used as a shelter for Long-distance Firepower suppression, but with such a delay, the boy was closer!


    To say that close to the body out of the car on the line strafe, seriously, after seeing Han Fei''s terror, they really do not have the courage!


    "Damn it, it won''t catch fire at the critical moment!" Just then, the bandit in the driver''s seat suddenly yelled, and several people''s faces turned ugly than death!


    "What the hell are you doing! Don''t you always maintain the car! How to drop the chain at the critical time That man is also anxious red eyes, regardless of his brother is not brothers, directly is a punch to greet up.


    The man was also on fire in an instant. As the civil war was about to start, there was a dense clang on the steel plate of the trunk. The strong firepower made them feel like pushing their back.


    Under the great fear, all the anger was suppressed for the time being, and the bandit in the back seat was also free.


    Open the small bunker with skylight on the car cover. The three centimeter thick steel plate is welded, leaving only a hole as big as the palm of the hand. The AK is plugged in, and the remaining gap is quite limited.


    If such a little gap can put the bullet in and knock himself down, it''s his destiny. He can''t escape today. The fortune teller says that he can live to 75. He really doesn''t believe this evil!


    At least this familiar feeling can help dispel a lot of fear.


    At this time, the familiar engine roar suddenly sounded, the man also felt a sudden collapse, then closed the top cover and collapsed in the seat, the AK which had been emptied was also randomly left aside.


    The spirit of the bandit in the driver''s seat was also very nervous. He stepped on the gas pedal and roared like a giant beast, then sped forward.


    The night became darker, and the rain and wind speed carried by the strong wind beat on the car body, which made people feel the illusion of galloping in the hail of bullets.


    Several bandits now feel suddenly relaxed and empty, tonight is really dangerous, a little careless have to explain here.


    Now they have suffered a lot of injuries, especially the wrist did not deal with in time, has been some of the white rain blisters, if the infection that trouble.


    "Do you want to go to a hospital first?" The man in the driver''s seat spoke.


    "Brain beat you, we this identity can go to the hospital! When you settle down, go to the drugstore to buy some tools and do it yourself. " The bandit in the back seat said, tearing a piece of cloth from his T-shirt and tying it tightly to his wrist.


    Just tired of running, he didn''t feel much. The sharp pain on his wrist made him want to cut off his whole hand!


    "In the future, this place really can''t come, his grandmother''s, it''s too fierce. If we didn''t leave a car here, we''d all be finished!" The man in the co pilot''s seat was also a bit scared.


    Looking at the brother next to him, he took out a half wet cigarette and handed it to him: "old four, I''m sorry. When we get to the town in front of us, we''ll make amends to you."


    The bandit took the cigarette and said nothing, but his gloomy face clearly indicated that his heart was not so happy.


    The atmosphere in the car was a little awkward. Originally, a group of brothers acted together. Now only a few of them got on the bus. Looking at the space left in the car, it was really a silent irony!


    Originally, it was revenge for my brother. Everyone was willing to give up his life and death. Now, he left his brother for his own life. Needless to say, everyone felt like a mirror.


    Not far away from the beginning, they heard the voice behind them. Seven points were frightening, and the remaining three points were selfish. Maybe the second brother is no longer with them. No matter how hard they are now, it won''t help.


    The dead have already died, but the living have to continue to live. Thinking about this, several people''s hearts are slowly relaxed, from the beginning of a two sentence conversation, to the end, they have chatted as usual.


    "It''s too bad for us to come here tonight. We''ve lost so many staff all at once. Let''s talk about what we should do in the future." A man lit a cigarette and said.


    Originally, these brothers formed their own group and became a little famous in the circle. Now, there are only three of them alive. Even if each of them carries a rocket, they can''t make a few noises!


    The other two didn''t say anything, and each of them frowned badly. Their three brothers alone can''t do anything. If they want to cooperate with others, they don''t dare to do so, or they won''t be sold at any time.


    "Let it go." One of the bandits spewed out a long puff of smoke and was silent for a second or two.


    The words were unexpected and reasonable, and the other two bandits also had a slight expression.


    On the one hand, they are short of manpower, and on the other hand, they are worried that their second brother is still alive.


    Tonight, their behavior has been regarded as betrayal. For the traitor, the second elder brother has never been soft hearted. Instead of wandering outside at the risk of dying in his own hands, it''s better to find a small remote place to provide for the aged.


    Anyway, over the years, they have earned enough money to spend the rest of their lives in any Chinese city. It''s not bad if they want to confiscate their hearts and go abroad to pack a few foreign girls.


    Just as several people were looking forward to a better life in the future, the old four in the driver''s seat was slightly unnatural. For the sake of safety, he asked the other two, "seriously, how many bullets do you have left?"


    "There''s a fart left! It''s all over! " The man in the back seat said.


    Another man also stepped back from the gun and looked at it. He didn''t know when the last bullet was exhausted.


    "Don''t look at me. I have a shitty stick on hand now. I hope nothing will happen next." Said the bandit.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden movement on the car cover. It was more like


    Without waiting for them to react, the loud bang was like thunder in their ears, and AK''s powerful fire broke the glass window in an instant.


    "How can it be!"


    "When did he get in the car?"


    "Dying!"


    The faces of the three bandits are gray. Even though Han Fei and Han Fei''s entering the car is the best time for them to start, they have been scared to death.


    In addition, Han Fei was shocked by the tough guy atmosphere, but no one reacted and missed their last chance.


    "No!" Old four suddenly called, brain just reaction, immediately will brake a step to the end, want to take advantage of inertia to throw out Han Fei, but it''s a pity that he is still late for several shots!

 Chapter 449

    When he stepped on the brake, Han Fei broke the bullet proof glass with one foot. Then he grabbed the bandit in the driver''s seat and made a sudden effort. He took off all his strength with him as the support.


    Han Fei was safe. On the contrary, the bandit was thrown out through the broken window. It can be seen that it is very important to fasten the seat belt when driving.


    I don''t know if the boy has a driver''s license. If he took the road test, he should regret not listening to the coach.


    From the moment Han Fei enters the carriage, it can be declared that everything is completely over


    Half an hour ago, Han Fei held a cigarette in his mouth and looked at the eldest brother and scar eye in a funny and angry way. As for the other one, which has not yet passed the drug effect, he still lies like a dead dog. In other words, he is the happiest one who has been called at least.


    "Brother, can you stop looking at me like that? It''s embarrassing." Even the iron faced and cold-blooded boss is embarrassed to be seen by Han Fei at the moment.


    "Yes, brother Fei, we''ve capsized in the sewer. Who can think of it? There''s a yellow finch that Mantis catches cicadas. We can also recognize it." Scar eye also said with a bitter face. When he spoke, his mouth was leaking.


    "I''ll ask you, there are still faces. Three big men have been put aside. Look at your posture now. Tut tut." Han Fei said with a puff of smoke.


    Scar eye is a dead pig. It doesn''t matter if it''s not hot in boiling water. But the boss''s face is ugly: "brother, you''ve seen it. Do you want to put us down first? I''ll drink too much tonight. It''s hanging my head upside down like this."


    Han Fei laughs and then unties the rope tied to the steel column. Now he has recovered a little bit. With their skill, Han Fei will not worry that they will be killed.


    "I said, brother, don''t just look at it like this, or you can work harder and help us find some clothes to cover our body." The eldest brother forced to speak calmly.


    Han Fei said with a light smile: "you are teasing me. It''s clean here. There''s nothing but your three bare pigs. Otherwise, you can make do with this hemp rope.


    I think it''s hard to tie it down. Otherwise, everyone should block their faces. Anyway, no one can recognize it. You don''t care, do you? "


    Han Fei then threw the hemp rope in his hand, and then seemed to say to himself: "it''s a pity that I don''t have a mobile phone now, otherwise I can take a few photos casually. When I''m short of money in the second half of my life, I''ll have to sell a photo for many years."


    Han Fei then walked downstairs, listening to a chill in their hearts.


    Five minutes later, the eldest brother got on the bus wearing the most primitive rope knitted underwear, while scar eye got on the bus with a black face and a brother with the same red fruit.


    "It''s said that brothers have the same fortune and difficulties. Even if there''s only one hemp rope, you have to use it together. Isn''t your eldest brother too kind?" Han Fei laughs jokingly, then takes out a big Su to throw in the past.


    The eldest brother took over, subconsciously stretched out his hand next to the rope knitted underwear, suddenly that embarrassment!


    Han Fei laughs, passes the lighter directly, and then starts the engine to wander in the field.


    "Feige! Look! There seems to be a pretty girl over there! It seems to be in good shape! what the hell! And subdue the temptation Sitting in the back row, scar eye inadvertently looked out of the window, and immediately cried as if he had discovered the new world.


    In the middle of the night, women appear in the wilderness. Other people''s first reaction is that their scalp is numb. This boy is so excited that he can be regarded as a talent!


    Han Fei and the eldest brother subconsciously forget the past. The eldest brother''s face suddenly sinks. The habit he has developed over the years immediately makes him reach to the back of his waist to touch the dagger, and then it''s a capital embarrassment!


    As for Han Fei, he was also slightly surprised. He had intimate contact before. How could his thin body look so familiar in the wind and rain!


    Han Fei''s heart moved, then turned on the high beam and drove the car.


    "Don''t move! Police


    As soon as the voice fell, "bang" came a shot without any sign. Even if he was as calm as Han Fei, he felt a burst of urine. Just now, the bullet just rubbed against his scalp, and now he can still feel a trace of heat.


    Originally also excited scar eye is also instant scared urine, this is almost a little bit, he was also to be associated with a shot in the head!


    What a woman! No wonder a person dares to sneak so far alone. Without more than ten years of immersion in firearms, he can''t do this!


    The boss''s face was more gloomy and he almost subconsciously wanted to get off the bus. As a result, the policewoman came out of nowhere, but the next scene also made him a little surprised.


    "Han Fei, it''s so good that you''re OK. I''m so worried about you!" The policewoman saw the Han Fei brothers beside her, dropped the gun and ran over crying


    Han Fei looks at the three pigs in the car, and a bitter smile flashes on his face. Then he steps on the accelerator and rushes away, leaving officer Zhao with tears streaming down his face in the wind and rain.


    "Brother, you can be a woman?" The boss said suddenly.


    "Not yet." Han Fei light mouth way.


    "I understand." The boss is also concise.


    "What''s your plan next? I''m still at a loss about this operation. It''s time to work hard, isn''t it?"


    Han Fei''s voice fell, and the boss''s face changed slightly. Then he told the whole story


    The next morning, Han Fei carries a big bag. If the identity props get on the car, his brain is still in chaos.


    The roaring train is speeding towards the distance. Han Fei sits on the train and looks at the scenery outside the window bored. This time, the characters make him a little confused.


    Han Fei was thinking, but a simple and honest voice came from his side: "brother Emma, what''s in your bag? It''s bigger than my snake skin bag. You don''t work in the south like me, do you?"


    Han Fei looked up and saw a young man dressed as a migrant worker sitting next to him. The young man from the countryside was swarthy and looked very honest with a mellow local flavor. He was estimated to be 18 or 19 years old, especially the patched snake skin pocket that was placed beside him.


    Most of the people in this carriage are the successful people who wear gold watches and famous brand suits, but the two of them seem out of place here.


    Han Fei remembers that he was in a daze last night. It seems that this country boy took a piece of clothes to put on his clothes. Han Fei smiles at that country boy, even if he says hello.


    "Emma, you haven''t said what''s in this bag? By the way, my name is fat boy. What do you call me, brother? " Fat boy said from familiar.


    Han Fei took a look at the fat boy, and then said blandly: "cangjingkong, wutenglan, Ozawa, tianhaiyi, and some of them are domestic supermodels. Tell me which one you like, I''ll give you a 20% discount." Han Fei said with a cigarette in his mouth.


    The fat boy''s eyes were so big when he heard this. He was so shocked by Han Fei that he couldn''t speak. Even his eyes at the huge black plastic bag changed.


    When Han Fei saw that the fat boy was so shocked, he sighed helplessly: "forget it, you can''t use those high-grade goods. There are some ox cups and ox rings for men here. Let''s see what you want. I''ll sell them to you cheaper."


    Han Fei slowly spits out a puff of smoke ring, and then casually looks at the fat boy. He sees that the simple and honest young man is looking at the big black bag with a holy face at the moment, and swallows a big mouthful of spit. The expression on his face seems to have some changes.


    Seeing this, Han Fei sighed again, and then said helplessly: "forget it, the human hip female mold made of natural rubber, with vibration. Take it for 50 yuan, and I''ll charge you a cost price."


    Fat boy now obviously fell into the fierce battle between heaven and man, his right hand tightly into his arms a few coupons, after a long time it was difficult to ask: "brother, can you give me a little cheaper?"


    Han Fei looked at the fat boy with a smile, then put out the cigarette end and said to the fat boy: "brother, what do you think you can do with 50 yuan now? Why don''t you invite someone to dinner? I can''t go to the hotel! Why don''t you go out and make an appointment? There is not enough money to open a house! As for a girlfriend? Ha ha... "


    The fat boy was embarrassed by Han Fei. Seeing that the fire was almost over, Han Fei continued to speak slowly: "fortunately, you met my brother today, 50 yuan, a super value girlfriend to take home! They also buy flowers, clothes and movies. In the end, it''s not for those two small holes. How much should the cost be?


    Besides, even if the money is spent, is the girl yours? Now it''s not like last century. If you hold hands and kiss someone, you''ll be tied to your belt. Even if you''re pregnant with your child, maybe you''ll still be a spare tire.


    Men have to be more open-minded. There''s no need to make themselves so tired for the two holes. It''s a mortgage and a car loan. People live more tired than dogs. As long as 50 yuan, a close girlfriend takes them home. All the above troubles don''t exist. You can''t buy 50 yuan at a loss, and you can''t be fooled if you buy 50 yuan. After this village, there''s no shop! "


    Fat boy is said by Han Fei is very strange, Han Fei see the five big three rough young man for tens of dollars have become like this, now also help the next medicine: "little brother, 50 yuan is already the cost price, you know this thing in the store retail, at least to sell to this number, or not with after-sales!"


    Han Fei said with a straight face. He shakes three fingers in front of the fat boy''s eyes. The fat boy suddenly draws out. He only needs to spend 50 yuan for more than 300 yuan. He doesn''t know how to check such a big bargain. That''s too sorry for the big brother in front of him!


    Thinking of this, the fat boy no longer hesitated and quickly took out a crumpled fifty yuan ticket from his pocket and put it into Han Fei''s hand.

 Chapter 450

    Carefully looked around, seeing that no one noticed here, Jin Er Pang carefully said to Han Fei: "brother, you must keep this secret for me!


    There is also the trouble to help me choose a better quality one. I am stronger than a cow when I practice. I''m afraid I will be broken if I don''t use it several times. " Jin Er Pang touched his head and said awkwardly.


    "You''re crazy!" Han Fei jokingly said, and then showed a smile that men all know. He reached into the big black plastic bag next to him, took out a sealed plastic box, and quietly put it into Jin Er Pang''s hand.


    On the small plastic box is a beautiful girl with red fruit, and the key part is mosaic, especially the sentence "too real to show", which seems to have magic power and exudes endless temptation.


    Grasping the soft plastic box, Jin Er Pang''s hand trembled, and then he made up his mind to loosen the hand holding the ticket.


    Han Fei holds the wrinkled ticket, and his heart is also complicated. Is this his travel expenses?


    If I hadn''t brought my wallet with me before I came here, I would not have been able to get on the train!


    Looking at Li Guoshun, who is very responsible, I didn''t expect that he was so unreliable in doing things. But last night he called and his mobile phone was turned off. Now he can''t get in touch with people, so he can only do it in the end.


    The military action, which used to be very aboveboard, now looks like the handover of the underground comrades in the Anti Japanese film, especially Han Fei has nothing to say about carrying that bag of sex goods.


    Last night will scar eye they placed, Han Fei also from their mouth that the specific details of the task.


    When you get on the train, go straight on and on, where to get off, where to find someone, and when you go back, you will naturally have the next family to arrange the journey.


    If it hadn''t been for so many steps, Han Fei would have gone back the same way.


    Fortunately, Han Fei doesn''t have to worry about the aftermath. Last night, the boat capsized in the sewer. No one expected that, simply speaking from the perspective of ability, they could not deal with these problems at all.


    Han Fei''s only worry is that the bandits who broke the net last night. Although he promised to be happy, he would definitely catch the rats who broke the net.


    But Huaxia is so big, if the other party is determined to find a small mountain village to hide, even if it''s been looking for ten or eight years, it''s useless. If someone goes abroad, let alone.


    It is worth mentioning that when I saw the bald head in the intensive care unit, all the three tough men burst into tears, especially when the doctor said that if they were sent here a little later, the bald head would not have to go to the operating table, just go to the morgue.


    Think about the three of them. They didn''t see the hope of survival, and they were worried that Han Fei would also be affected.


    Unexpectedly, the last one who came in was not the group who sent them on the road, but Han Fei who saved them all the way.


    The eldest brother is also full of emotion. If it wasn''t for the Han Fei brothers, the four of them would be finished tonight, and they owe four lives, which makes him at a loss.


    "Thanks, brother!" After a long time, the boss finally choked out a word, although there is no gorgeous rhetoric, but the feelings are very real.


    Han Fei is a smile, joking: "the mouth said light, you are to take some practical action?"


    Boss immediately embarrassed, as for the side of scar eye is also immediately looked up at the ceiling in a daze, Han Fei smile, and then hook the hook to signal the boss to go to the roof with him, after all, people come and go outside the ward, some words are not convenient to say.


    After explaining every detail, Han Fei also feels that this action is extraordinary, which deviates a lot from his expectation.


    "Brother, seriously, it''s not easy for you to get out of the pit. I really don''t want to see you step on the muddy water again. It''s easy to get out of the mud pit, but it''s hard to get rid of all the mud spots on your body." The boss said this with feelings.


    Han Fei smiles, pats the boss on the shoulder and says nothing. Then he takes out a bag of big Su from his pocket.


    The eldest brother knows clearly and smiles bitterly. He swallows the rest of the words and then accompanies Han Fei to sit down on the edge of the roof.


    The people who are afraid of heights are afraid to avoid it, but the two of them specially climbed over the railings, sat down outside the railings which are only 20 cm wide, with their legs hanging in the air and leaning against the railings, took out the lighters and lit cigarettes.


    With a mouthful of smoke spitting out, there is a trace of relaxation and relief on both faces. It seems that only at this moment can we empty everything and release the most real self.


    In such a dangerous place, if you exert a little force on your back or slide your butt slightly, you will immediately fall from a height of tens of meters and get bloody.


    But the two of them, like no one else, changed the lighter to light the fire from time to time. The two men just sat and smoked. No one opened their mouth to break the rare peace. Only the click of the lighter accompanied with the twinkling of the cigarette end.


    Seeing that a bag of big Su had been empty, and a little bit of fish belly White was rising in the eastern horizon, the boss said, "brother, when I''m sad, I''ll take you away."


    Han Fei said with a faint smile: "I didn''t see you squeeze out two tears. It''s a bit insincere."


    Han Fei said gently a punch to the boss''s chest beat up, two people this just got up to walk toward the corridor in the past.


    "Brother, seriously, I''ve never owed any favor in my life. This time I''m really..." the boss seems to have no idea how to express his feelings.


    Han Fei then interrupted with a smile: "just rest assured. You can''t guarantee that one day your brother will be in trouble. You''ll have to help him secretly."


    The boss also simply said: "if there is such a day, I will save my life and I will protect you. If I can''t, my brother will go down and wait for you first. I will get a companion on the way of reincarnation and be a brother in my next life."


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t comment. It''s just a few steps away. The boss suddenly thinks of something. He quickly takes out a dagger from his arms and says, "brother, I''m leaving soon. Although it''s not a valuable thing, this dagger has been with me for more than ten years. I''ll leave it to you to think about it."


    When Han Fei heard this, he was immediately happy. He took the dagger without saying a word. His fingers made a slight effort, and the dagger broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    "What about me? This is the quality of things that have been brought for more than ten years? Just like a naked pig, you don''t even have a fig leaf. Where did you get the dagger? It''s a handy one when I bought clothes before, isn''t it?


    Spend my money to buy a stall goods, and then hand over a baby for more than ten years to give me a thought, you can! " Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    The eldest brother was not embarrassed when he was punctured. He said with a wry smile: "if there is no indication at all, I always feel empty in my heart. When my heart arrives, things are second. If you are not satisfied with it, you can see how comfortable I am and take it directly."


    "You''d better keep the meat for yourself." Han Fei smiles, and then the front of the story turns, "but seriously, your previous skill of throwing dagger is very popular, isn''t it the secret of not spreading? Is it convenient for you to call me twice


    "Do you really want to learn?" The boss frowned.


    "Nonsense, can or can''t you give a simple word." Han Fei said.


    The eldest brother pondered for a moment and said: "this set of throwing knives is really my ancestral secret skill. It hasn''t been for decades..."


    "All right, everyone is very busy. Don''t talk nonsense. If you can teach, you can go straight to dry goods." Han Fei interrupts directly.


    The eldest brother didn''t care, so he picked up the broken handle on the ground


    Ten minutes later, a crisp buzzing sound sounded, a cold light suddenly flashed forward, "bang" a crisp sound, a gap appeared on the wall of the whole concrete pouring daughter, and the half dagger that was originally placed in the palm of Han Fei''s hand also disappeared.


    The eldest brother looked at this scene with a straight face. He just finished saying that ordinary people have not been immersed in it for more than ten years. He didn''t want to see the way. Even at the beginning, it took him eight years to force his first sword.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, the clear hum interrupted his prepared draft. As for the gap on his daughter''s wall, it was a loud slap.


    Subconsciously scolded the voice of "abnormal", the old head did not return to the downstairs walked past, before and after less than 10 hours, he has been a lot of blow.


    "Oh, don''t go. You''d better see if there''s any improvement in my Dao!" Han Fei called after him.

 Chapter 451

    When the boss didn''t hear this, he quickened his pace and walked downstairs. Han Fei also laughed a little. He thought how much he could learn with limited time. He didn''t expect to copy the stunt of pressing the bottom of the box without paying attention. No wonder the boss''s face was so unnatural.


    When they came downstairs, scar eye had fallen asleep by the bedside. After all, they were tired after a whole night. That is to say, Han Fei was energetic and still like a nobody.


    With the boss coming to the small bungalow he rented half a year ago to pick things up, he thought he could pick from daggers, pistols and high-quality snipers. Unexpectedly, the boss turned out a half person high black plastic bag and stuffed it into his hand. All of a sudden, it was full of adult toys.


    Feeling Han Fei''s joking eyes, the boss coughed twice and said, "just carry this bag. Don''t care about the contents. When you get to a place, get off the bus and find a place where there is no one to stay. Someone will come to you soon."


    "It''s so mysterious. Who is this family? I can''t really go empty handed, can I Han Fei frowned.


    "Brother, you''re kidding. You can''t get through the security check when you take the train with your equipment." The boss patted Han Fei on the shoulder and said.


    "Then you can get me some plush toys. What''s in them?" Han Fei is depressed.


    Boss immediately hit a ha ha: "these details don''t care, time is not early, I send you."


    Han Fei has no choice but to feel like he is on the boat. When he is about to leave, the boss hesitates for a moment and asks Han Fei to borrow a thousand yuan for the fare.


    Han Fei also simply took out two red tickets for reserve, and even stuffed the whole wallet.


    "The extra ones are tuition fees. They''re all my brothers. Tell me the truth, did you just keep it?" Han Fei asked jokingly.


    The eldest brother twitched slightly and didn''t answer Han Fei''s question directly. He put his wallet into his pocket and then said, "if you want to learn the complete flying dagger, you can find me in Longshou mountain of Tieling. Even if I''m outside, I will come back in a month."


    Han Fei laughs, swings his group''s head and punches the boss in the chest. Then he gets on the car with the large black plastic bag on his back. I don''t know if he is sleepy. After all, he has been busy all night.


    The fat boy in front of him is a seasoning. He puts the wrinkled fifty pieces into his pocket. Han Fei leans on the seat and sleeps.


    "Hey, brother, wake up. The bus has arrived. Do you want to get off?" I don''t know how long later, the voice of the fat boy came again.


    Han Fei opens his eyes and looks at it. Fortunately, the boy reminds me, otherwise I will have a lot of fun.


    Han Fei takes a look around and estimates that it''s almost done. Then he throws the black plastic bag in front of the fat boy and says, "look at your boy''s honesty. It''s estimated that he''ll be single for most of his life. It''s fate to meet you and send you away."


    Jin Er Pang was confused in an instant. He felt that happiness came so suddenly. When he wanted to thank Han Fei, where was Han Fei in front of him!


    "I''m good! I have met a great God Jin Er Pang was startled. Seeing the black plastic bag in front of him, he quickly picked it up and ran out.


    The two plainclothes noticed the situation from a distance, especially when they saw that Jin Er Pang was holding a large black plastic bag in his arms, and his face was suddenly on one side.


    "Area three, area three, find the target, get ready to move!" The transmission of radio rang out in the ears of plain clothes policemen.


    Jin Er Pang just walked out of the station. Soon after, he was rushed up by a group of plain clothes and pressed on the ground. As the bright handcuffs made a "click" sound, the plain clothes breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What are you doing!! Help! Robbery! Call the police Jin Er Pang is scared to pee and calls for help to the people around him.


    The passers-by around them were afraid to avoid it. Even the plain clothes'' eyes looking at Jin Er Pang became a little strange.


    "Head, there seems to be a mistake. Come and have a look!" Just then, a plain clothes man suddenly called out.


    The boy at the head was as heavy as water and went straight to the black plastic bag. When he saw the adult toys in it, the man clenched his fist.


    "Take them all back, open them one by one and check them carefully!" Said the boy.


    Voice down, the group of plainclothes directly escorted the howling Jin Er Pang toward the police car parked in the dark, Han Fei looked at this scene from a distance, his eyes faintly chilly, how to feel things become more and more complex!


    At this time, a young man with a pit head bumps himself from behind. At the moment of collision, Han Fei clearly feels that his pocket has been turned over.


    "I''m sorry, brother. I didn''t mean to." The guy quickly apologized to Han Fei, and left immediately without waiting for Han Fei''s consent.


    Han Fei''s mouth is also slightly upward: "a little interesting."


    Point on a big Su smoked two, then followed the guy''s behind walked past.


    Whether it''s a pick-up or a real pickpocket, Han Fei is still hard to define. At that scene, everyone around him saw it clearly and understood what''s going on. No matter walking or chasing, it won''t arouse the suspicion of others.


    If the other party is the contact person, we have to say that this kind of connection method is still novel, and then we meet in the dark, even if there are latent plainclothes around, we won''t have much vigilance.


    But if it''s really just a pickpocket, I feel my pocket on his head. I''m tired of living!


    I don''t know whether I am proficient in business or acting, and I want to be perfect. I even feel the two hundred yuan in my pocket.


    But Han Fei''s heart is also slightly uncomfortable. It''s clearly a secret operation of the military. How can these plainclothes policemen get involved?


    Think about it, there are many things along the way, the front ones can be attributed to accidents and coincidences, but now these plainclothes police are obviously in this squatting to stop him, which makes Han Fei puzzled!


    Don''t think about things you can''t figure out right now. Anyway, those plain clothes are empty. It''s the most important thing to find out the boy''s real identity right now.


    Although the exit was crowded, it didn''t cause much interference to their actions. The boy ran directly to a remote roadway, and there were several men with tattoos outside.


    As soon as he saw the boy coming, there was a trace of joy on his face. I don''t know what they said. The guys with tattoos took a hostile look at Han Fei in the distance. There was a warning in his eyes.


    It seems that those who don''t want to die will come and try, and then they all walk into the roadway, and the people around are indifferent to it. Obviously, they are not surprised at such a scene.


    Han Fei noticed that a young white-collar man in the corner had read the newspaper for more than ten minutes without changing the page.


    Another little boss, who was guarding the breakfast stall, took ten yuan from Zhang, but found twenty yuan from Zhang. The fried dough sticks and soybean milk were all stuffed into the plastic bag and handed it up. Obviously, his business level was not proficient.


    There are also many other "group performances" of temporary guest stars. A cursory look reveals that there are 12 or 13. These group performers just look at the alley and then continue to be busy with what they are doing,


    Han Fei smiles, and then continues to walk towards the alley. The faces of the men at the alley suddenly become more and more bad. He doesn''t know whether he met a real pickpocket or a real actor. In short, he really fooled those plain clothes, and didn''t arouse alarm.


    For the warning eyes of these guys, Han Fei can only smile noncommittally, but he doesn''t care at all. Even if he connects with others, if not, these pickpockets really look down on Han Fei.


    Of course, if these people really don''t open their eyes, Han Fei doesn''t mind giving them some suffering.


    When Han Fei walked into the tunnel, the pickpockets were quarreling about the distribution of stolen goods. When he saw that Han Fei was following him, they were obviously flustered. Then they took out the spring knife they were carrying with them.


    Han Fei knew that he really thought too much.


    For those who are not afraid of death, Han Fei has nothing to say. He kicked the leader out with one foot, and then knocked down the rest of them. Even the one with the slightest injury broke at least two ribs.


    Take back his two red tickets, Han Fei also conveniently found four wallet on several pickpockets, but unexpectedly made a small fortune.


    After cleaning up several pickpockets, Han Fei lights a cigarette and walks around. Thinking about a series of things from last night to now, he always feels that something is wrong, but Li Guoshun can''t get in touch now.


    Maybe he prevaricated and half dissuaded and half dissuaded because of these embarrassing things. Otherwise, if there was anything wrong, he should have contacted himself last night.


    Han Fei was walking forward when a man with a cigarette came face to face from the corner.


    This man looks as if he is in his mid-30s. His chin is covered with stubble. Obviously, he hasn''t taken care of it for a long time. His hair is also messy, which is a bit of an artist.


    The problem is that I don''t know if I haven''t washed my hair for several weeks. The hair full of grease and dust reveals a sense of postmodernism decadence.


    Especially with that pair of bloody eyes with bright yellow crystal eye excrement, the whole is a decadent and negative middle-aged uncle.


    Either he lost his stock or his wife ran away. Even the house where he lived was mortgaged off his gambling debts. It seemed that he had nothing to love, but he was decadent and struggling to give up the beauty of the world.


    In addition to the cigarette with no butt in its mouth, the long and thin ash just burned for more than one centimeter without falling down. It''s a person with ability. At least Han Fei has smoked for so many years, and he can''t do it.


    As for the man''s dress, it was very casual. He was wearing a loose white T-shirt. I don''t know whether it was the same color or the washed white. At least the holes in the ash on his chest can explain a lot of problems.


    The lower part of the body is a big loose underpants, a little elastic band leaks out from the hole in the waist, and you can see a little dark blue inside.


    On the foot is a pair of flip flops that I don''t know how many years I''ve worn. Especially when my right foot is raised, the heel doesn''t touch the foot. Obviously, it''s two toes that clamp the vamp so that I can barely use it as a shoe.


    If you go out for a walk in this dress, either the girls scream for protection or the plain clothes police focus on. The whole person exudes a strong sense of decadence and negative energy.


    The reason why Han Fei paid so much attention to the decadent man in front of him was completely an instinctive reaction. From the moment when the man appeared, Han Fei felt a faint panic.


    At his level, there are not many people who can make waves in his heart!


    When Han Fei pays attention to the man, the other side looks at Han Fei, and his decadent eyes suddenly flash a trace of light.


    "You''re the man called by Xiao San. He''s good! Let''s get to know each other. My name is Li Hongdao. " The man put out his greasy hand and said.

 Chapter 452

    Han Fei hesitated for a moment, but it wasn''t that he was tall. It was the oil on that hand that made him feel sick.


    Li Kuangdao seemed to be aware of something. With a slight smile, he wiped his hand on the T-shirt without any care. The coat, which was still white, was immediately covered with black and yellow grease. Then he stretched out his hand again.


    People have done this degree, Han Fei can only resist the hand stretched in the past, said: "Han Fei."


    Li Kuangdao said with a smile: "the young man is good. Let''s go. Let''s clean up the dust for you first."


    Li Hongdao then turned and walked towards the front. Han Fei was a little strange. How could he see that their style of acting was so casual, and there was no military''s vigorous and resolute rhythm at all!


    Two people just walked out of the roadway not far, a police car whistling past, also don''t know how bad the local public security is, a simple strike actually caught so many people.


    Looking at the reporters of the lace tabloids, Li Fandao whistled at one of the beauties and said with a smile, "beauties, your underpants are on the wrong side. Go back and change them quickly!"


    At the end of the speech, the female reporters thought they were all gone in their skirts. They screamed and covered their lower body. Then they suddenly reflected that they were all wearing trousers, and the small universe broke out. They were jabbering at Li Kuangdao.


    Individual police also frowned when they heard this, looked this way, and didn''t say anything after all.


    "Hahaha, now the little girl is Shuinen, brother. Have you seen that white shirt four eyed girl? This buttock is really cocky. I''ve never seen such a decent one in the shampoo shop here!" Li Kuangdao seemed to enjoy it, then he shook his ash and said.


    Han Fei reluctantly smiles and doesn''t comment. He''s decadent. When he sees a young girl''s eyes, they shine. It''s not that he''s been shopping in a shampoo shop for a long time. What''s wrong with him?


    "Brother, do you see those who wear high heels? Although they are average, they are large enough to have D! Well, if you want to be interested in her, would you like me to arrange it for you? " Li Kuangdao asked.


    Han Fei said with a faint smile: "let''s talk about the task first, finish early and go home early."


    Li Kuangdao accidentally looked at Han Fei and said, "brother, the task is endless, and the money is endless, but everyone is young only once.


    If you give me the energy of your age now, I''m sure I''ll lie on women 24 hours a day, and I''ll be happy when I''m young and energetic. I can''t suffer myself.


    Otherwise, when you get to my age, you''ll know what it''s like to have a weak heart. Anyway, it''s still early. Why don''t you go to a massage shop to relax first? It''s said that the new technicians are from Dongguan. Tut Tut, that technique is soul destroying and bone eroding! "


    Han Fei felt a chill in his heart. How can he look like he hasn''t seen a woman for several years? He doesn''t need to be so hungry.


    Think about Li Guoshun who is quite honest and honest. How come all the people in his circle are such goods?


    "Let''s talk about the task first. I''m in a hurry." Han Fei said directly.


    Seeing Han Fei''s insistence, Li Kuangdao could only change the topic at the moment and said: "brother, what people see is eye contact. Whether they are in harmony or not, one can feel it from one face to another.


    Some people try their best to please me. I just don''t like him and let him go as far as he can. But you are different. When I first saw you, I felt that we could get along with each other. We are absolutely brothers of life and death!


    You don''t have to deny it. To put it bluntly, we are both the same kind of people. The task is not urgent. Things can''t be delivered until tomorrow afternoon. Brother, I really want to invite you to have a good meal! "


    Han Fei heard this with a sneer, looked up and down at Li crazy knife and said, "do you have any money?"


    Li crazy knife subconsciously touched the big underpants, empty pocket in addition to only lighter nothing, see Han Fei that smile, Li crazy knife immediately deep smoke, leisurely way: "brother, not brother blow with you, this dozens of miles of shampoo room massage shop I am familiar with, directly brush face on the line."


    Han Fei smiles and refuses to comment. The three views are wrong. He can''t communicate with each other. At the moment, Genda Su continues to walk forward.


    Li Kuangdao takes a cigarette and squints at Han Fei''s back. His decadent eyes suddenly burst out a sharp look.


    "Brother, if you don''t go to big health care, tell me what you want to eat at noon." Li Kuangdao put out the cigarette end, and then quickened his pace to follow.


    He knows best what Xiao San is. How can he let the people who come here to meet him? His style is very different from him.


    For many years, I have never seen such a special young man, especially from him, I feel a sense of danger.


    At his level, there are very few people who can make him feel dangerous. Even if he is in his thirties, it''s great to see that he is only in his early twenties! Rare! How rare!


    Five minutes later, Li Kuangdao opened the door of the car. It was a neutral white van and his only means of transportation. Knowing that someone was coming today, he simply cleaned it up.


    But even so, Han Fei frowned slightly. The smell inside was a bit choking, and it seemed to be mixed with the taste of some fruits and vegetables. Now he was curious about what Li Kuangdao does in his daily life.


    If you sell fruits and vegetables, even if you often go to the shampoo room, you won''t be so depressed. Han Fei just thinks about it casually and doesn''t care.


    Li Kuangdao started the engine, and the van was wandering on the road. There were police patrolling almost everywhere on the road, which was obviously not as simple as the simple crackdown.


    "What''s the matter here? How come there are so many policemen on the road?" Han Fei said.


    "Hey, it''s not this mission that''s causing trouble. There must be a reason to send out so many police forces all at once, otherwise it will cause social panic and trouble.


    It''s not obvious that we should crack down on it. We''ve also found some reporters. We''ve done enough. At least the ordinary people can''t see anything. " Li Kuangdao explained.


    "I just wanted to ask what happened to those plain clothes policemen at the gate of the station. If they didn''t give things to others temporarily, maybe I couldn''t get out of the station." Han Fei said.


    "Ha, brother, it''s exaggerating. It''s no problem to deal with dozens of policemen with your skills. Even those with guns and live ammunition can''t help you. As for those policemen, I''m in pain. It''s not me who arranged those policemen to stay. I''ll find an acquaintance to help you ask." Li said with a smile.


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he knew that this guy was unreliable, but he couldn''t figure it out. It was clearly a military mission, belonging to the same national machine, and cooperating with each other. How could he not openly confront them?


    Although he was not interested in this man, Han Fei still did something about it. Li Kuangdao looked at Han Fei in surprise and said, "brother, you are so powerful! How do you know there are military people involved in this! "


    Han de smiles and doesn''t answer. He is the foreign aid Li Guoshun invited. Of course, he knows that this is a military mission. Looking at the other side''s surprise, Han Fei has a bold guess in his heart.


    It''s a military mission, right, but it''s really a "foreign" aid. Even their special forces couldn''t get in.


    The two special forces are the targets to attract fire. They are mixed in the relatively complex organization of this group of personnel. The third line operation is not to fight with them as they thought before.


    When I think of the leaders, they have both the temperament of soldiers and the character of bandits. If they are regular retired officers, the bandits have no courage to attack them.


    Maybe there is something wrong with the personnel organization, but there is a saying that whether it is a white cat or a black cat, it is a good cat to catch mice.


    Li Guoshun also said before that the operation was special, and the logistics department did not record it, so special events and special methods made sense.


    If you think about the police in front of you, after all, they are highly confidential of the military and can''t be transmitted to the grassroots. Maybe the inside information they get is drug dealers or fugitives.


    If you think about it, it makes sense. As for the plain clothes outside the station, there may be a mistake in one of the internal links. To put it bluntly, it is the wrong ride and the ticket checking.


    Han Fei gave a bitter smile at the moment, and finally straightened out the thread. Even if he met the drug lords and arms dealers next, he was not surprised. Maybe there were his own undercover colleagues in it.


    "Well, I know what''s going on. It''s hard to get off the boat now. I knew there were so many complicated relationships in it. I shouldn''t have agreed to it at the beginning." Han Fei said with a smile, and then took out a big Su from the ready to point.


    Li Kuangdao glanced at Han Fei in the rearview mirror and said, "brother, you are an understanding person. This kind of thing is thankless. No one is willing to do it.


    Although there''s a lot of money, we don''t have a lot of money in this business. Although it''s hard and tiring, there''s no life danger after all. It''s difficult to control the danger of your business.


    As you know, the people on the military side have always been unreliable. I''ll give you some sweets today. Maybe I''ll clean you up tomorrow under some pretext. It''s not worth killing people! "


    "I''ll go! I have money Han Fei gave an unexpected cry.


    Li crazy knife smell speech is also surprised to see Han Fei one eye way: "brother, you don''t tease me, I told you the truth, I will be a change hands in the middle.".


    Once you come back, you have seven figures. You have the biggest risk in the whole task. How can you give us two or three hundred million dollars? "


    "Two or three billion! I didn''t ask for a damn penny for my pure help! I paid for the meal ticket or something, and the one who was hospitalized before, I didn''t say for nothing. How much money has been put in before and after! " Han Fei couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 453

    Li Kuangdao suddenly stepped on the brake.


    "The trough! What a shame! No matter how hard the relationship is, at least we have to give it tens of millions of meaning. There is no money for it. How can we treat people as monkeys? " Li Kuangdao is also angry in his heart. If this matter is put on him, I''m sure he''ll cut people with a knife!


    "Brother, I don''t mean you. People are good at being bullied. You need what you need! It''s a small matter if you don''t have money. You''re risking your life.


    I didn''t ask for money to help this time. I''m sure I''ll have to have the cheek to come to you next time. In our business, my lucky value is limited. If I use it once, I''ll be less than once. I''m not sure if I overdraw in advance one day, a high-precision sniper bullet will let us finish completely.


    Even if you block him and leave some room for yourself, you still have to ask for the money you need. You can''t ask him for two hundred million and one cent less. I''ve heard that other buyers are bidding, but you can''t ask him for two hundred million.


    If I don''t take you as my brother, I won''t say that. Afterwards, don''t tell people that I ordered you, or it will offend people. " Li crazy knife opens a way.


    Han Fei''s heart is a little confused at the moment. Originally, he was just helping, but he didn''t think about the money at all. However, it''s hard to say that other people are just one of the middle ones. They are all making millions of money, and the core is doing it for themselves.


    Anyway, it''s all the money of the state, so you don''t have to pay for it. Even if you take part of it, it''s good to build more hope primary schools and orphanages!


    Li Fandao saw that Han Fei was not in a good state. Then he took out a pack of cigarettes from the dark grid and asked, "don''t worry, brother. I''ll pick you up."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I only smoke big Su. I''m used to it."


    Li Kuangdao then said, "brother, don''t be ignorant of the goods. I can''t buy this cigarette in the market. Just smoke one."


    Han Fei looked at the cigarette. It had no butt. It was a hand-made cigarette. At the moment, it turned out to be a little bit puffed, and his face changed slightly.


    Like old Liu''s mother tree Dahongpao, it''s only for special departments to taste it. The taste and taste of this kind of tobacco is a bit of a doorstep. Maybe it''s from somewhere. Han Fei is also curious about Li Kuangdao''s identity.


    "As soon as I see, I know that you are a man of discernment. I only smoke one or two packs of cigarettes a month, and I only smoke one or two occasionally. I have never smoked in my mind." Li said subconsciously that he would put the cigarette back into the dark box.


    Can hand just take back half to stop, immediately that pack still left ten root cigarette box toward Han Fei threw past.


    Han Fei is also impolite. He leans on the back seat and breathes. From a distance, he sees a guard post set up in front of him to signal them to stop.


    "Is nothing going to happen?" Han Fei looked at the policeman coming in front and frowned.


    Li Kuangdao said with a smile: "brother, don''t worry. You are absolutely safe when you get into my car. You must not leave many traces before you are a stranger. It''s not enough for the police to set up nets all over the street to catch you."


    As Li Kuangdao was saying this, a policeman also happened to come over. When he saw Li Kuangdao in the car, there was an accident on his face: "brother Dao, why did you come out early in the morning to hang out? Are you buying or..."


    "A distant cousin has just come back from the station. However, it seems that there are many comrades in the station. Tell me if there is any action." Li said with a smile.


    The policeman was also embarrassed when he heard the speech: "brother Dao, this involves confidential tasks. I dare not talk too much. If this is spread out carelessly, my uniform will be gone!"


    Li Kuangdao immediately frowned and said, "Oh, you can''t believe me! I''m just a casual inquirer. I''m one of those people who can''t hide words in my stomach! I don''t want to listen to you if you don''t say it. "


    Li crazy knife said that he was about to drive away. The policeman was very anxious when he saw it: "brother, don''t be angry, but I just tell you this. Don''t pass it on, or I can''t hold anything up."


    "Why don''t you just do it so early? I have to say something Li said, he took out a cigarette from the dark grid and handed it to him. The latter subconsciously blocked it with his body, and then stuffed the cigarette into his pocket.


    "Brother Dao, this is what happened. I received news last night..."


    The van was still on the road, but Han Fei and Li Kuangdao were both frowning. They heard the policeman''s words clearly just now.


    Before that, they were half joking. Both of them knew that the operation was absolutely confidential. Even the time and place of handover were decided on a temporary basis, and outsiders could not penetrate into such a confidential level.


    The only explanation is that the other party is also a part of this operation, and it''s harmless for some edges to be infiltrated. However, it makes him shudder to know that the other party has already hit their innermost part, and may even become a core member of the organization.


    Originally, Li Kuangdao was quite satisfied with his current life. What should he do every day? It''s good to be an intermediary occasionally to take on a private job and earn some extra money.


    Can think of their personal information are all in the hands of people, not sure when the time is ripe, in the middle of the night will encounter a group of armed door-to-door water meter.


    Compared with Li Kuangdao''s complicated thoughts, Han Fei simply thinks that Li Guoshun''s work is too rough this time, and he is not sure how many unknown variables there are in this operation.


    Once in front of which link has made a mistake, oneself is busy in vain, does not say, may escape all difficult.


    If he meets a group of foreign armed elements, it''s OK. If something goes wrong, let him confront the Chinese special forces stationed abroad as invisible. It''s a question whether he draws a gun or hides bullets as a target.


    Of course, the former is needless to say. Even the logistics department has not put it on record. At that time, I can''t explain it clearly. When it comes to fighting, China can''t stay.


    But if it''s the latter, it''s unrealistic to dodge in the barrage of bullets. It''s just a joke about his own life. Han Fei has a vague feeling that Li Guoshun''s previous arrangement can''t be expected. It''s more reliable to deal with anything by himself.


    They have different thoughts and don''t talk about the same topic, but they just happen to be right all the time. No one thinks there is a problem with them. What''s more, they both frown deeply and think about each other. It''s really "normal".


    "Don''t think about it, brother. I don''t want to worry about it. If something is wrong, I''ll come back immediately. After all, it''s important to protect my life. I can''t give up you little brother." After a long silence, Li Kuangdao finally said.


    Han Fei''s noncommittal smile didn''t answer. Li Kuangdao seemed to think of something, and then said: "it''s good for young people to be a little proud, but it''s very arrogant.


    How can I say that I''m also your elder, and I''m more than ten years older than you. Can I afford it? Or you can just call me brother Dao just like them. "


    Han Fei still smiles twice. Li Kuangdao sees that he is no longer reluctant. Seeing that the time is almost up, he turns the steering wheel and drives to a farmer''s market.


    A few trucks and trucks were parked around the farmers'' market, and countless workers just took bundles of fresh vegetables and raw meat under the truck. Some shippers are busy bargaining with peddlers.


    At the left gate of the farmers'' market, there is a row of liuer breakfast stalls, but it seems that business is not very good.


    Li Hongdao takes Han Fei all the way forward, grabs a hemp ball from the morning shop, and then takes Han Fei to the deepest part of the market.


    "Southerners are very particular about eating and morning tea. As long as conditions permit, they are used to eating morning tea in the teahouse. Only people from the North eat more in this kind of roadside breakfast stall." Li Kuangdao looked around as he walked, carrying his hands leisurely. From time to time, there are people next to him and he said hello in a loud voice.


    It can be seen that Li Kuangdao is very popular here. Everyone politely calls him brother Dao, and some even come up to offer a cigarette. However, he just shakes his cigarette butt and refuses.


    Although it''s early in the morning in the farmer''s market, I feel like I''ve fallen into a big hive when I walk around it. The noisy business all around crowded into your ears. The vegetable dealers put the vegetables on the table nimbly, and took out the mineral water bottle with small holes to sprinkle some water on the vegetables to make them look more fresh and tender.


    There is also bargaining business, some bickering business.


    The ground was wet and muddy. It seemed that someone had spilled water in the morning, but Li Kuangdao suddenly said, "you know, I like to come here every morning."


    "Oh..."


    "Work needs, I''m here to buy. There are so many mouths waiting to eat!" He patted the people around him on the shoulder, said hello, and continued: "do you know why I like to come here?"


    "Why?"


    Li Kuangdao laughed, and his smile came out of his eyes little by little: "because it makes people feel alive here! Don''t you think it''s more comfortable for you to come to a place like this, even if you''re depressed and looking for life and death? The vegetable market is full of people and anger, but it is full of vitality. "


    He sighed, his eyes were a little gloomy, and he added in a low voice to himself: "especially for those who climb out of the dead, this kind of activity is the most comfortable."


    Han Fei was shocked in his heart!


    It''s a special cigarette. I know the police. It seems that I''m still a little gray. What''s this Li Kuang Dao for!

 Chapter 454

    "Why?" Han Fei asked subconsciously.


    Li Kuangdao puffed out two puffs of smoke from his nostrils, and then took a deep breath of the surrounding air. Then he said faintly: "because here you can feel the popularity!


    Look at the men and women here, the old and the small, there are bargaining, there are street swearing, although it''s a noisy group, but this is the living popularity, just smell it and feel comfortable


    With that, Li took another puff of cigarette. The expression on his face was not artificial.


    Han Fei also smiles. Only after experiencing the smoke and despair of the battlefield and repeatedly climbing out of the dead can he feel like this.


    Compared with his masochistic enjoyment, Han Fei is more willing to be released from young girls.


    Especially when a box of dollars is thrown down, that kind of scream and excitement, coupled with the fierce dance of water snakes, is the vitality of young life.


    "Brother, I think you have the same feeling. I knew we were the same kind of people from the first time I saw you. Look at you young, it''s not easy!" Li said with emotion.


    "What on earth did you do before?" Han Fei said.


    Li Kuangdao looked at Han Fei in surprise and said, "didn''t you already guess that?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "there are some accidents. As long as you withdraw from there, some things can''t be erased. Look at you now, it seems that you are really like this."


    Li Kuangdao said with a smile: "brother, this is not your realm. To the mysterious, I''m back to nature. After all, I''m just in my early twenties. In a few years, you will realize one or two of them."


    Han Fei noncommittal smile, even if the whole body up and down a little murderous and fierce momentum are not, but some things are branded into the bone, even if the surface to cover up again indifferent, after all, it is impossible to perfectly integrate into the circle of ordinary people.


    Li Kuangdao continued to walk forward, saying hello to individual vegetable dealers from time to time, and occasionally saying one or two meat jokes, he had already walked around the market.


    "Even if you feel the popularity, any high-grade nightclub is much better than here. Young girls can''t compare with these picky guys. Your taste is OK." Han Fei laughs.


    "By the way, people who are popular mainly come to buy, otherwise hundreds of people will be hungry at noon." Li crazy knife opens a way.


    "Acquisition? Why haven''t you seen what you''re carrying for a long time? Are you fooling ghosts? " Han Fei said.


    As soon as the words came to an end, several strong men carrying large and small bags of vegetables came to this side, directly opened the door of the van and put the things in.


    As a whole, it''s mainly vegetarian. The only meat is a pig''s hind leg. After putting things in, the men didn''t ask Li Kuangdao for money. They said hello with a smile and went back.


    "Brother, do you see that I''m not talking to you about it? I can brush my face where I go, and there''s no one inside and outside who doesn''t know me." When Li Hongdao said this, he was also proud.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "nonsense, nothing on credit, white took so many things, who can forget you."


    Li Kuangdao didn''t mean it either: "brother, what I said is a bit wrong. The character of my leverage here is guaranteed. Anyway, we all know that I don''t want to pay for the money myself.


    I used to have as many stalls as I wanted. There was never any counter-offer. The vendors looked at me like they saw my father.


    Originally, I wanted to take you back directly, but after thinking about it, I''d better do enough tricks. Otherwise, it''s not good for me to drive out and pick someone up and be watched by someone who has a heart. I can squat in plain clothes at the station. Be careful, I have no wrong number. "


    When Li said that, he was already in the car. Han Fei had just opened the door. The smell in the car made him feel sick.


    Originally, it was very uncomfortable to sit in it, but now a pile of vegetables and raw meat mixed together is more serious.


    "Brother, I didn''t tell you. You don''t feel comfortable now. When I stew them into a pot of dishes, I''m sure you can''t stop after grabbing chopsticks. When I was a cook, I would..."


    Li crazy knife began to show off the memory mode, unconsciously, the van drove to the back door of a technical school.


    The guard in the security room saw them coming from a distance. He immediately opened the electronic door and said politely, "brother Dao is back. What''s good for lunch today?"


    Li Kuangdao said with a smile, "there are so many good things at noon today. I didn''t see that I bought another car on my second trip."


    The guard politely said a few words and quickly dodged aside to make way for them. As for Han Fei in the co pilot''s seat, he just ignored them.


    "This technical school was merged with the health school a few years ago. The red buildings in front of it were built only last year. Later, if you see any beautiful girls on the playground, if you are interested, you will be told that my brother will help you arrange them properly." When Li said that, he was full of rascal temperament.


    I''ve always heard that the girls in the health school are in a mess. I can shake it on wechat nearby, but I don''t have a heavy sample. I can go straight to the hotel with just a few words to have a meal and no bedding.


    Now look at Li Kuangdao''s dispirited look. Han Fei is vaguely aware of something. He also smiles bitterly. This place is really chaotic.


    In his early years, Li Kuangdao didn''t know what way he was going. He became the head of the canteen of the technical school. He didn''t have to worry about eating and drinking. There was a public car driving everywhere. In the eyes of ordinary people, he was already a great person.


    In particular, he has the power of purchasing. He is in charge of all the small workers in the kitchen, from the chef to the bathroom and mop the floor. Naturally, he can eat everywhere.


    After all, we all know the oil and water in the canteen very well. There is a saying that even if we take a piece of fat meat in our hand, we will be stained with it. What''s more, how to deal with more meat and less meat is what he says. Naturally, we live a happy life.


    Li Kuangdao just got out of the car. Several guys in canteen work clothes immediately came up and moved things to the back kitchen. Li Kuangdao''s five people and six people yelled a few words, and then took han to fly inside.


    Li said with emotion: "it used to be called a canteen, but now it''s changed into a restaurant. Apart from collecting money now, it''s no different from the big pot rice eaten decades ago.


    But the good thing is that the big pot food is of that standard. As long as it''s cooked and can''t kill people, no matter how bad the taste is, no one else can say anything. Any small worker who just came here will know how to make it after two days. There''s nothing to worry about,


    As for here, there''s something else upstairs. The hall is full of teachers'' restaurants, and the food is no worse than that in the hotel. Each person symbolically charges two yuan for a meal. Chicken, fish, meat, eggs and various seasonal fresh vegetables are available.


    Often a lion''s head is bitten and thrown away. If a fish eats two pieces on its belly, it is thrown into the pig bowl. Even a mouse in it eats better than the students below.


    As for the private rooms inside, although the school looks dilapidated, they are absolutely of the standard of a five-star hotel and are dedicated to entertaining the leaders from above.


    Just a while ago, I entertained two people from the top. Good guy, the hairy crabs just went up in the basin. It seems that they are just three dishes and one soup. They spent tens of thousands of Yuan before and after a meal, and they didn''t support these turtles. "


    Li Kuangdao was also a little angry when he said this. Han Fei saw something else from him.


    "So you''re in charge of acquisition and management?" Han Fei said.


    "Once in a while, I''m the one who entertains the big leaders. I''m not the one who talks to you. At my level, the whole China is second to none. I can''t really enjoy the mellow and delicious food in other places.


    But when I cook for those human skin pigs, I''m used to adding some ingredients. Let''s not talk about those disgusting things now. " Li crazy knife opens a way.


    After passing through the dining hall, he comes to a small courtyard. Han Fei is not unfamiliar with it. Huarui has the same layout. The difference is that there is only one Li Bo living in it, but here a small building has been built, which can be regarded as the staff dormitory of the dining hall.


    The door of the yard was open all the time. Li Kuangdao took Han Fei to the second floor with him.


    The whole second floor is divided into two parts by the wall in the middle. One side is the material warehouse, and the other side is Li''s private activity place.

 Chapter 455

    The whole floor area is quite considerable, a bit like the youth apartment, but the scale and equipment have been increased several times.


    The overall interior decoration is no worse than those hardcover rooms. There is a billiard table in the living room. Besides, there is a private gym with all kinds of furniture and appliances.


    Even if the canteen is downstairs, it is equipped with a spacious enough kitchen. Most likely, Li Kuangdao plans to open fire here at noon.


    "The lower floor is occupied by canteen staff. There are only so many people who haven''t been fully occupied up to now. I just found a home decoration company to redo the upper floor. Although I didn''t live in the sea view villa, I''d better make do with it first." Li crazy knife opens a way.


    Han Fei laughs, aiming at the area of several hundred square meters and interior high-end decoration. He can''t get it if he doesn''t have a few million in any other place. He just barely makes do with the same conditions. This forced decoration is fresh and refined!


    "How much did it cost you to change the place?" Han Fei asked, then went to the three door refrigerator and took out a bottle of canned beer.


    It is as like as two peas in the three door refrigerator, which is exactly the same as in the cocoa family. There is not a large number of them that can not be taken away.


    "If I don''t use any more money, I''ll be reimbursed by typing a note. Anyway, the school has government funding every year. If I don''t use more money, I''ll end up in the pocket of an individual. Instead of being cheap, they''d better improve my living conditions first.


    I''ve been thinking over the past two days that it''s a bit troublesome to purchase a van. I heard that there will be a financial appropriation coming down soon. First, I''ll apply for 700000 yuan to exchange for a sports car. " Li crazy knife opens a way.


    Han Fei is dumb. No wonder some people want to get into the system. Although it''s only two or three thousand yuan a month, it''s like that. But this invisible welfare can be found in Li Kuangdao''s words.


    "I''m a little envious of you when you say that. In other words, are you married? Do you plan to provide for the aged here now?"


    Han Fei said, throwing a bottle of beer in the past, Li crazy knife reaction is not slow, subconsciously stretched out his right hand to seize the can, but the next second on the right hand shake, had already connected to the palm of the beer so slide down.


    At the moment, Li Kuangdao''s whole right arm trembled slightly, his face turned white, and thin beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. At the moment, he laughed at Han Fei, then squatted down and picked up the bottle of canned beer with his left hand.


    "What happened to your hand?" Han Fei said suddenly.


    Li crazy knife smell speech face have no sorrow have no joy, pull open the pull ring to pour a beer to say: "waste."


    "When will it happen?" Han Fei then asked.


    "By tomorrow, eight years will have passed." Li''s eyes were slightly complicated when he said this. He said that he was lonely and self mocking, but he didn''t like it. At least Han Fei didn''t understand what kind of emotion was mixed in it.


    Li Kuangdao is now in his thirties. Eight years ago, he was at the peak of his life.


    Han Fei can imagine how powerful he was in those days. For example, his body is very sensitive to the sense of danger.


    Once the crisis comes, even in sleep, the body will instinctively make a protective response. It''s impossible to sneak attack and hurt people like them at close range.


    As for being abandoned by the enemy, Han Fei immediately ruled out this assumption. To their extent, they easily don''t do it. Once they do it, they will never die.


    If you really waste a hand, the next second is the result of life, it''s impossible to let him live to the present, such a exclusion, it''s only the last possibility, even if Han Fei thought about this, his face is also slightly changed.


    If they are not close relatives and loved ones, they can''t let go of their vigilance completely. Han Fei can''t let go of his defenses until he is with Lin Keke and Qingxue.


    If you want to say who can hurt yourself without being aware of it, I''m afraid it''s just the two of them. Maybe they can hurt themselves with a dagger under their pillow in an open and deep sleep


    Han Fei instantly understood the complexity in Li Kuangdao''s eyes, and then patted him on the shoulder, saying a lot in silence.


    "What are you going to do in the future? Living here all the time? " Han Fei said.


    Li Kuangdao said with a smile: "otherwise, how can I do it? Anyway, I have nothing to worry about. It doesn''t matter where I am. I''m not familiar with other places. How can I brush my face here?"


    "To tell you the truth, one day I''m tired of this place, and I don''t have a suitable place in my heart. Come directly to the seaside and find me." Han Fei said.


    Li Kuangdao looked at Han Fei with a smile and said, "you know, once we''ve been in this business, the mud spots on our bodies can''t be cleaned. Are you not afraid that I''ll cause you any trouble in the past?"


    Han Fei didn''t answer this question directly, but said with a smile, "when you want to come, you can call me directly. If no one answers, you can call another number."


    Han Fei dipped his beer and left two phones on the table, one of his own and the other of Lin Keke''s.


    Originally, Han Fei was still a little distant from Li Kuangdao, but just a few simple conversations brought them together in an instant.


    For people like them, their feelings about people''s hearts are quite accurate. Whether a person is true or false, and whether a person is a ghost or not, it''s already clear in my heart after two words.


    Never need to worry about whether a person is worth to pay, just do not want to make friends, after all, they nodded a promise, maybe drink together, bath big health care, or just for each other''s sake, even life.


    Han Fei''s light words already contain too much information. Li Kuangdao smiles and looks at Han Fei''s eyes.


    "OK, if I feel tired one day, I''ll go to the seaside to find you. I dare not say anything else. If you open a restaurant, I''ll be your chef." Li Kuangdao said with a smile.


    "Opening your mouth is the chef. I don''t have a small appetite. I don''t know what kind of craftsmanship is. If I just give you a small worker''s material, I will lose a lot according to the salary standard of the chef." Han Fei said jokingly.


    Li Kuangdao, who was smiling, glanced at the table and instantly recorded the two numbers in his heart. Then he lit a cigarette and sat down on the sofa. He looked at Han Fei and said, "brother, is the other number left for my girlfriend?"


    Han Fei is also a point on the root of big Su sat on one side: "it is, temporarily did not consider so long-term, if the day has been so flat light down, it should be her."


    They are all the same kind of people. Li Kuangdao naturally understood the meaning of Han Fei''s words. The reason why these retired people did not dare to start a family was that they were afraid that unexpected accidents would harm their families.


    Now Han Fei brothers can say such words, just like the position of a good wife and mother, can subdue his woman, there must be something extraordinary.


    Li Hongdao took a look at Han Fei, pondered for a few seconds and said, "brother, no matter what you feel in your heart, I still want to give you some words."


    Seeing that Han Fei was still smoking and didn''t speak, Li Kuangdao continued to say, "no matter what time you are, you have to guard against your pillow people. Although it sounds cruel, here''s my brother''s example. You are a smart man. I won''t tell you more."


    Han Fei hears this words on the surface have no what, in the heart is also tiny gave birth to a ripple.


    It''s hard for outsiders to hurt people like them. If they are planted, they must be planted in the hands of their closest relatives and loved ones.


    Li Kuangdao is absolutely a smart man. No matter his skill or his grasp of people''s heart, there are his examples here. What can be said to be absolute in the world!


    But if you want him to guard against Lin Keke, Han Fei''s heart lake will become quite restless. Think about that innocent, silly woman. Will she stab him in the back of the waist when she holds her?


    Han Fei then smiles and shakes his head. As for Qingxue, he doesn''t have to think about it at all. Both sides are close relatives. It''s obvious that he takes Qingxue more seriously subconsciously.


    Li Kuangdao saw all this in his eyes. He knew that Han Fei was hard to accept such a view for a moment. He then changed the topic with a smile and said, "it''s all in the past. Why do you mention it? Brother, you sit down for a while, and I''ll go out to fix something. We''ll have a good drink at noon today!"


    Li Kuangdao then turned and left. Although he had been covering up well before, the moment of turning showed the fluctuation of his mood.


    After all, it''s a pain deep into the bone marrow. Although it seems that it doesn''t care about the past, how can I really let it go in my heart?


    Han Fei sighed slightly, then pretended to be relaxed and said, "when you go shopping, at least you have to take your wallet with you first, don''t you?"


    Li Kuangdao said with a smile: "you forget, I can brush my face directly. I''ll wait at ease. I won''t be drunk at noon!"


    "Yes, I''ll wait." Han Fei then walked towards the gym inside.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw a woman''s bra on the yoga mat, a belt had been torn off, and a pair of black lace underwear was also thrown on the treadmill, which was also torn out of shape.


    Han Fei was slightly stunned. He went to the opposite bedroom in the past. The inside of the room was neat and tidy, with the smell of perfume, and the interest was the owner of the underwear.


    Just relative to those in the gym, the details in the bedroom seem more and more crazy.


    On the balcony, on the bed, on the seat, and even on the TV cabinet, there are some broken lingerie hanging scattered. Looking at the sizes from a to D, Han Fei instantly understood what Li Fandao''s private life was so chaotic.


    Originally thought that his decadent simple is only the heartbreak reason, now it seems that really is oneself thinks much.


    Han Fei laughs and then goes back to the sofa in the living room to lie down and close his eyes. After today, he should not be so relaxed. He must seize all the time to adjust his functions to the best.


    At the moment, Li Kuangdao is stepping on that pair of slippers and just walked out of the back door of the technical school. A BMW that doesn''t know when to stop on the side of the road also quietly followed.

 Chapter 456

    Li Kuangdao''s purchase is relatively simple. He has a high level of liquor, and the ordinary liquor in his mouth is no different from that in liangbaikai.


    "Brother Dao, you''ve bought so much wine today. Isn''t it a guest at home?" The boss of the small supermarket asked politely.


    Li Kuangdao took a puff of smoke and said: "there are still many people. They are all 18 to 26 girls. It makes people angry when they twist their waist.


    If you don''t charge for the wine today, go straight to my place and change into a high-grade nightclub. You can''t see anything hot without seven or eight thousand smashes. "


    The boss was dumbfounded when he heard this. Although it''s OK to guard a small supermarket every day, he still has the courage and courage to spend so much money to have fun.


    If it''s a box of Red Star Erguotou, it''s OK, but brother Dao''s wine is not cheap at all!


    What''s more, there is a female tiger at home. If he knows that he has followed brother Dao around, he can''t live this life.


    After all, brother Dao has nothing to say, but his private life is also notoriously chaotic. Every so often, you can see three or four exposed women with heavy makeup going to him for the night.


    All the massage rooms and shampoo shops in this area don''t know him. Even the young girls are more enthusiastic than the vegetable vendors at the farmers'' market.


    "Let you get married so early, or you will have meat to eat every day after brother Dao. If you leave, you can move two boxes of whole malt to me in two days." Li Hongdao then went out with a specially added two-layer plastic bag.


    The supermarket owner looked at Li crazy knife''s back, full of envy, at this time, the side of the cold not Ding came a female voice: "do you want to go with it?"


    "Nonsense, it''s a man who doesn''t want to." The boss didn''t even think about it. He felt a sharp pain in his ear the next second, and then he roared like a lion.


    "Wife, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more. I just owe you. Don''t take it seriously..."


    There was a faint scream of cadence behind him. Li Kuangdao was smiling. This is the vitality!


    Downstairs is the canteen, which contains many fruits and vegetables in the season. There are many other ingredients in the fridge, plus these Baijiu on hand. These two days basically do not need to go out.


    Li Kuangdao hummed a little tune and went back. Today he recognized a brother. Generally speaking, he was in a good mood.


    Just as he was walking along a deserted lane, a BMW slowly came towards him.


    In addition to a technical school, there are no decent buildings around, not to mention leisure clubs and high-end hotels.


    It''s not easy to have a few taxis passing by normally. As for BMW cars, they will not patronize such small places.


    Now the BMW is coming straight to him, Li Kuangdao is also slightly stunned, and then his heart is suddenly covered with a layer of shadow, a sense of uneasiness is also looming in his mind.


    BMW stopped in front of Li Kuangdao. When the door was opened, a golden Phoebe dragon''s crutch came out of the car, and then a slightly stiff right foot.


    Li''s face changed again and again, and his big hand holding the plastic bag could not help but clench it into a fist. Eight years later, I didn''t expect that he would finally meet this day.


    The one who got off the bus was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was tall and very big. Although his temples were already gray, his eyes seemed to be sharp and could cut people at a glance.


    Although the middle-aged man''s legs and feet were inconvenient, he straightened up with a dragon''s head crutch. He was like a long gun standing up to heaven and earth. Just because of his fierce momentum, he didn''t know how many streets he had thrown Li Kuangdao.


    If Li Kuang Dao is a sharp blade hidden in the sheath and sealed, the middle-aged man in front of him is a bloodthirsty sword. It has the momentum of killing the Buddha.


    After the middle-aged man got out of the car, his eyes stayed on Li Kuangdao, and some banter appeared on his unsmiling face.


    When the middle-aged man looks at Li Kuangdao, Li Kuangdao has been staring at the middle-aged man in front of him. His eyes are full of blood. If someone passes by Li Kuangdao at this time, he will only feel a deep chill.


    Murderous!


    Although they were invisible and colorless, there was a substantial collision between them. Although there was no wind around, Li''s T-shirt was hunting, and the middle-aged man''s long gray hair was also windless.


    After more than a minute''s confrontation, Li Kuangdao subconsciously stretched out his hand to his waist. Then he realized that the old man who had been sleeping for many years did not know how many years he had been idle.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth is slightly upturned when he sees this scene. If Li Kuangdao is the kind of cold in winter, the middle-aged man in front of him is the scorching heat in midsummer. It seems that they were born to fight against fire and ice, and they can''t get rid of their fate after several generations of reincarnation!


    "Xiaodao, I can''t believe that you have been hiding in this place all the time. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, I can''t believe that you have become a cook in the back of the kitchen. It''s ridiculous! It''s ridiculous


    When the middle-aged man finished, he burst out laughing, which seemed to have a power to destroy people''s mind. Li Kuangdao''s expression was slightly painful. Although he was persevering on the surface, a trace of blood still flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    "Song Chunqiu! What do you want? " Li crazy knife cold voice way.


    Song Chunqiu looked at Li Kuangdao and said, "what do I want? What do I want? Don''t you know better than that! I really didn''t expect that in order to avoid me, you have become a cook in the back kitchen. Look at your appearance now. How proud you used to be


    Li Fandao''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect that he would meet the person he didn''t want to meet today!


    "Eight years! I''ve been looking for you for eight years! Do you know how I''ve been here for eight years? " Song Chunqiu raised his voice in excitement. With a "bang" sound, the glass of BMW cracked instantly, and Li Kuangdao''s face was also a little bit gray.


    "I don''t care how you spend these eight years! I could beat you at the beginning, but now I can step on you too! " Li Kuangdao said coldly.


    "Arrogance! Today, I''ll try how much weight you have left. My sword often drinks blood. Is your blade still there Song Chunqiu said with a roar, the dragon''s crutch split into two in an instant, and drew out a long and slender sword.


    The speed of the sword in Song Chunqiu can''t be captured by the naked eye. I just feel a sudden surprise. The sharp blade seems to tear up the space and sweep away with the overwhelming force towards Li Kuang Dao.


    Although only a knife, but it seems to cover the whole world, 360 degrees no dead angle toward Li crazy knife blockade in the past.


    Li Hongdao''s face turned red instantly, and then he raised his fingers together to form a knife. Although the action seemed very light and slow, it was dangerous and dangerous to block the blade coming from his neck.


    The sound of "Qiang" was as loud as the sound of gold and iron. The long sword leaped out a little spark, and Li Kuang Dao''s fingers also tilted back a little.


    In a flash, Li Kuangdao flicked his fingers slightly on the blade. Song Chunqiu''s face suddenly changed. He only felt a terrible anti shock force coming from the blade, and his arms were numb.


    If he hadn''t clenched his hands tightly, I''m afraid the dragon head sword would have come out of his hand. On the contrary, Li Kuangdao didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble except for his face.


    For a moment, song Chunqiu''s face was also very gloomy. Then he suddenly found something, and his face gradually spread out, revealing a slight sneer: "if you are still what you used to be, I still have a little bit of uneasiness in my heart.


    I didn''t expect that eight years later, your sword has lost all its vigour. It''s not my opponent at all. It seems that the rumors don''t understand. You have been abandoned. "


    Li Kuangdao didn''t speak. He was in a state of high tension all the time. Song Chunqiu laughed. He had made a lot of achievements in this trip. Anyway, the grasshopper after autumn can''t jump for a long time, and there''s no need to force him so hard now.


    "Three days later, you know what day it is. I don''t need to remind you again." Song spring and autumn cold voice.


    Li''s face also slightly changed: "you don''t have to say that I will be there!"


    "Good! If we don''t see you at that time, I swear that I will solve all the people here who have contact with you.


    Bearing the name of crazy knife, I believe you will not do such cowardly behavior. I just want to remind you again. " When song Chunqiu spoke, he had taken back the dragon''s head long knife, and then gently raised his crutch to the ground. The hard concrete road cracked and spread like a spider web.


    Li Kuangdao''s face was slightly cold, and then he heard song Chunqiu''s smile and went back to BMW.


    With the roar of the engine, song Chunqiu was far away, leaving Li Kuangdao standing alone for a long time. Then he vomited out his blood, and the whole person was also instantly depressed.


    Song Chunqiu is right. Eight years of decadence has made him lose all his spirit. Even in the peak period, he can barely beat him. Now he is not going forward but retreating, but he has made a great progress and finally made that crucial step.


    Before he tried to stimulate his potential, he was lucky to win half of the chips, but after all, he saw the flaw. Three days later, we should understand the gratitude and resentment of so many years.


    Looking back on how beautiful the world is, it''s a pity that I went too hastily in the past few decades and never slowed down and cared about the scenery along the way.


    Now, although he was in a state of mind, God didn''t give him any more time. He wanted to borrow another three or even thirty years from God to have a good look at the world he hadn''t thoroughly understood.


    "Maybe I''m too greedy. Before I leave, it''s already God who treats me well. Why do I want more?" Li Kuangdao said to himself, then he continued to walk towards the residence with a plastic bag full of liquor.

 Chapter 457

    When Li Fandao came back, no one found that he was abnormal, even though he seemed to be depressed a lot, but he never was?


    "Brother Dao, you''re back!" The guard said warmly.


    Li''s condition is not very good. He smiles and walks towards the backyard of the canteen.


    "Strange, brother Dao is not like this at ordinary times!" That guard is also slightly strange. Brother Dao is polite to everyone. Even these guards smile and say hello.


    When I''m in a good mood, I will pass one or two cigarettes with enough flavor. How can I look a little cold today? It seems that I love and ignore them.


    The guard didn''t care. Instead, he read the tabloid on the table. He didn''t notice that Li Kuangdao''s back was rickety and his steps were also faltering.


    At the moment, Han Fei is lying on the sofa with his eyes closed. He also opens his eyes when he hears Li Kuangdao''s footsteps.


    "Why have you been out so long? Listen to your erratic steps. I think you just went to that shampoo shop and were squeezed dry, right Han Fei called and asked.


    Li Kuangdao was just laughing. Then he went to the table and took out a bottle of high-level liquor. Although this place is a little too far away, the supply channel is very wild. If you change to those regular supermarkets, you can''t buy so many high-level liquor.


    "Look, you''re not going out for three days?" Han Fei said with a smile, then opened a bottle of Maotai puree and took a sip.


    Mellow taste is something that has been around for years. I didn''t expect that such a good wine could be found in such a small place. It''s probably because Li Kuangdao bought it himself. Otherwise, if you were a fresh face, you would not be able to buy the blended new wine from Maotai bottle.


    "Take a seat first, brother. I''ll go to the kitchen." Li Kuangdao said, without waiting for Han Fei to talk to him, he turned around and walked towards the kitchen. After a while, a voice came from inside.


    Listening to the short, powerful and rhythmic impact of the kitchen knife and chopping board, we can hear that Li Kuangdao''s knife work is quite up to the end. An excellent cook may not be proficient in knife work, but he is definitely a top cook.


    Han Fei is also looking forward to it. The more people like Li Kuangdao become interested in something, the more serious it is.


    Take Fang pangzi for example. He is always doing nothing wrong in daily life. But he has no idea when he is interested in piano. In a short period of two years, he is out of control. Tickets for every performance are hard to get, and there are almost all kinds of skin color audiences.


    Maybe Li Fandao''s cooking skills are also hidden in the market. He may not be able to taste it in other places. Otherwise, he would not choose to come back and open fire on his own. It''s just a matter of casual play to find a star hotel.


    The sound in the kitchen is quite rhythmic. Listening to it, it gives people a unique melody beauty. Han Fei can''t help but go to the door of the kitchen to observe it. Li Kuangdao in the kitchen sweeps away his previous decadence, and faintly feels a sharp sense of returning to the peak period.


    "Brother, don''t be surprised if you are idle. Help to cook the rice. The rice is in the bag behind the door." Li crazy knife opens a way.


    Han Fei laughed: "it''s not easy to get a bite of rice from you! Well, as a great man said, do it yourself and have enough food and clothing. But then, when did you form a bad habit of drinking and eating


    When Han Fei said that, he also took the inner liner of the rice cooker and walked behind the door. The whole person also seemed relaxed.


    In the past, he helped Qingxue cook their breakfast, and the dinner was cooked by Lin Keke himself. I remember that the last time I cooked was three years ago, and now it''s a long time ago.


    "Brother, don''t be ignorant. I''m not telling you that my fallacy is the best rice. You may not be able to eat it in other places." Li Kuangdao laughed, then coughed faintly and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "You''re kidding me. Rice is rice. What''s the top saying? No matter how expensive it is, can it still sell meat?" Han Fei joked, then opened the rice bag ready to scoop rice, it was found inside the rice bowl with a beautiful style of small bowl.


    Han Fei doesn''t have much research on antiques, but he feels that this bowl seems to be famous. If it''s really beautiful, it''s more beautiful than the set of tableware sold in the supermarket.


    "Brother, take it easy. There are few blue and white porcelain treasures handed down from generation to generation. As soon as you shake your hand, my business will be in vain." Li crazy knife opens a way.


    Han Fei felt strange in his heart when he heard that Li Kuangdao didn''t have to make fun of himself. Compared with Lin Keke''s millions of vases, Li Kuangdao''s indifference is hard to accept.


    "At least it''s something handed down from generation to generation. One bad thing is less than one. It''s too outrageous for you to use it to scoop rice, isn''t it?" Han Fei opened his mouth and said that he still picked up a small blue and white porcelain bowl and loaded it three times.


    It''s worth mentioning that the rice looks really good. It smells a faint fragrance, but it''s not as mysterious as Li Kuangdao said.


    Li Kuangdao said with a faint smile: "I have such a big place here. I can''t buy a safe specially for this bowl."


    Han Fei thinks that first of all, putting rice in the bag can at least guard against theft. It is estimated that there are few people with such a big heart except Li Kuangdao.


    Li Kuangdao said faintly: "although my kitchen is not big, it contains the most top ingredients. The rice you scoop now is the legendary Xiangshui rice. It was the authentic imperial food hundreds of years ago.


    Apart from me, I''m afraid that the chef in the Great Hall of the people can be a little reluctant to cook. Few people I''ve met and even fewer people have eaten. "


    As Li said, he threw three eggs into the air. The copper spoon glided through a twinkling arc in the air. Three balls of egg white were spinning in the copper spoon at high speed, and the yolk fell into the garbage can on the ground with the eggshell.


    Han Fei is also a little convinced about Li Kuangdao''s style. He is a good cook. He will not starve to death wherever he goes.


    Although Han Fei didn''t understand the ingredients, he knew a lot about the miscellaneous things. Although he saw Xiangshui rice for the first time, he had heard about it for a long time.


    Because of the special climate and temperature, the yield of Xiangshui rice is only two mu. From planting to weeding and fertilizing, it is completely artificial without any mechanical equipment.


    Because of this, Xiangshui rice has become one of the special offerings. Compared with Dahongpao, it''s a few grades lower. At least Han Fei hasn''t seen it in Lin Keke''s home. Li Kuangdao has a wide way to get this 50 Jin bag.


    "The rice is so good, you don''t have any eggs in your hand, do you?" Han Fei turned on the tap and began to panning rice, which was a joke.


    Li Hongdao raised his eyebrows and said, "brother, you have good eyesight! You''ve heard of Kobe beef. The annual output is just a little bit, but the self production and self marketing is not enough. But the total number of Kobe beef restaurants in China is enough to scare people.


    My eggs are absolutely healthy. Compared with Kobe beef, my breeding level is the same. First, I choose high-quality breeding eggs. I give the hens the most suitable natural sunshine and temperature every day. I listen to the most top soothing music in the world.


    After the chicks are hatched, the best chicks are selected by hand and carefully raised. A full-time breeder only serves ten chicks, and nutrition experts make decisions from diet to work and rest.


    Although an egg is not so big, the whole hen bought in the market is not as expensive as this one. To be honest, the chicken is much better than the chicken. "


    Han Fei can''t help twitching when he hears these words. Originally, he thought Li Kuangdao''s words were a little boastful. Now, maybe he really told the truth.


    If you don''t have excellent cooking skills, you can''t control the rice and eggs.


    The whole kitchen is so big, and the origin of oil and salt is also frightening. If the chicken essence had not been marked with a "Tai Tai le" brand, I''m sure Li Kuangdao would have said a lot about the origin of the bandits.


    Two big men are busy in the kitchen together. It makes people feel strange, but the scene is very harmonious. When Li Kuang is holding the knife, Han Fei is peeling two heads of garlic. After the ginger and scallion sections are cut, a cod is already in the oil pan.


    "It''s not easy to have a meal. Come on, there''s nothing to help." Han Fei said.


    "No, we''ll have dinner in half an hour." When Li said that, he put the wrapped tin paper sheep stick into the microwave oven, and then grabbed the frying pan to pour the fragrant oil on the oysters. The overflowing fragrance made people move their fingers.


    There are no special spices, just the condiments used in the family can outline such a flavor. Li Kuangdao''s research on eating is also quite up to standard. Compared with those star chefs on the God of food column, the star chefs flavoring with all kinds of spices in soup are many times better.


    "If you have a chance to let coco learn how to cook, I''m afraid I''m not used to eating other dishes in the future." Han Fei said to himself.


    Han Fei said it from the bottom of his heart before, but Li Kuangdao is a man with a story after all. Even though he seems to be hiding in the market now, he still carries on his private work in the circle. Obviously, there is still some obsession in his heart.


    When he makes up his mind to let go of everything and go to the seaside, maybe it will be ten or even twenty years later, or at that time, his heart will be more than enough and his strength will not be enough.


    No one of them can say what will happen tomorrow. Just as I said before, we must have a good time when we are satisfied with our life. We must have a good time when we are drunk!


    The boss is like this, so is Li crazy Dao. This is the most direct way for a real man to express his feelings.


    Li Kuangdao is almost busy now. He picks up a big white radish and carves something. He hesitates a little. Then he turns to Han Fei and says, "brother, seriously, if I have a chance in the future, I''d like to open a restaurant and try to be a cook. If you are interested, I''ll run to the seaside and run to you."

 Chapter 458

    When Han Fei heard this, he didn''t care. Then he said with a smile, "OK, just come here. I''ll buy everything you need.


    If you don''t want to work for me, you can open a restaurant to be the boss. You can ask me how much money you want. But if you are familiar with it, you have to settle it clearly. If you can''t pay back the money with interest at the end of the time, you are ready to work for me for a lifetime. "


    Li Kuangdao also said with a smile: "don''t worry, I can still afford usury."


    "Don''t be so full. I get three cents a day. I rent a floor in the center of the city and decorate it. Even if it''s millions a year, my math teacher died early. You can count it yourself." Han Fei said.


    The corner of Li''s mouth suddenly twitched twice, but he didn''t say a word after all.


    "By the way, I forgot to remind you that the rules of our Waterfront Road are that 200000 yuan can be sold on the spot. If you accidentally owe more than one million yuan, you can sell yourself." Han Fei also kindly reminded.


    Li Kuangdao''s hand trembled. Originally, the vivid white phoenix cut off half of her head, and then cut the white goose several times.


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll give you this hundred and eighty catties of meat, and I don''t ask much. Just wrap up every meal with meat." Li crazy knife opens a way.


    "It''s not a big problem. The food of my team comes according to this standard. Just arrange a single room for you at that time." Han Fei said.


    "Team? What are you doing? " Li Kuangdao asked subconsciously.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t take advantage of the opportunity to make a profit by doing some earthwork business." Han Fei said casually.


    There is a saying that the speaker doesn''t want to listen, and the listener wants to. Li Kuangdao keeps this sentence in mind, and then says to Han Fei: "brother, I''m almost there. You go out first and wait.


    The second bedroom next to the gym is your room. You can see if there is anything missing. I''ll go out and buy it for you later. "


    "It''s OK to have a toothbrush to change clothes. It would be better if you could give me some more guys. It''s a little bit insecure in these two days." Han Fei said that he had walked out of the kitchen.


    Li Kuangdao couldn''t help coughing. A big mouthful of blood sprayed directly into the pool. He felt that his heart was burning like fire.


    He wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth quietly, then turned on the tap to wash the pool clean. Everything seemed to be the same as before, but Li Kuangdao''s face was pale and waxy.


    "What just happened?" Han Fei''s voice came from the living room.


    "Nothing. I choked on the pepper noodles." Li crazy knife opens a way.


    Hearing this, Han Fei joked: "you can still be choked by pepper in your main battlefield. It seems that you are not a good cook."


    Li Kuangdao laughed: "there is no end to learning."


    Grab the rag and uncover the lid, sprinkle garlic and sesame oil. The last soup is finished. Li''s knife comes out with the dishes. The table of the living room is over two full of Baijiu.


    Beer is nothing to drink and play, this time or two glasses of white down the most direct!


    They talked while drinking. Under the influence of alcohol, Li Kuangdao''s face became ruddy. During the dinner, Li Kuangdao said a lot about his past.


    I don''t know if I''ve drunk too much or what. When it comes to excitement, Li Kuangdao''s face is red and his neck is thick. When it comes to emotion, his voice is faintly trembling.


    Han Fei didn''t care. When Li Kuangdao got drunk, he liked to talk a lot. At the moment, he went in one ear and out the other. He ate a full meal for more than three hours. Until Li Kuangdao fell on the table, the meal was over.


    Han Fei gives a bitter smile, and then walks into his room with Li Kuangdao who is drunk. Anyway, his room is regularly cleaned by those dew lovers, even if it''s dirty.


    Han Fei himself went to the sofa in the living room to lie down for a while, half asleep and half awake, feeling as if someone was outside.


    "Who''s there!" Han Fei called a, the other side immediately ran like a frightened rabbit.


    Han Fei also didn''t care. He closed his eyes and nodded slightly. He vaguely heard something coming from the door. At the moment, a nameless fire came out of his heart.


    If you have something to say, if you have nothing to do, you''ll leave. What are you always doing at the door? Han Fei yells at the door: "who is there in the end! I''ll give you a discount if I come in numbly, talk and shake my legs again! "


    The other party was obviously startled, hesitated for a long time, and then came in carefully. Han Fei fixed his eyes. She was a 16-year-old girl. Her timid appearance was obviously not the vegetable washing sister in the canteen.


    I remember Li Hongdao said before that this technical school has merged with the medical school. Maybe this girl is a little sister of a nurse.


    "Please... Is Mr. Li at home?" The girl asked timidly.


    Han Fei didn''t react for a moment. He looked at the little girl and said, "sister, you''re wrong. There are no teachers here. There are two drunkards. If you don''t have anything to do, you can go to the kitchen to find a teacher. It seems that you drink more than me."


    The little girl was obviously afraid of Han Fei''s rascal tone, especially when Han Fei called her sister, she subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Li Kuangdao. He lives here!" The little girl said firmly.


    Han Fei was also a little confused when he heard this. When did Li Kuangdao become a teacher?


    He is so depressed, and he can''t move when he looks at women. It''s wrong for him to teach students!


    Although they are all students of technical schools and health schools, they are also flowers of the motherland. Although they are different from the courses taught by full-time high school professors, they are also the key time to shape the body and mind.


    It''s said that he is a teacher. Just like Li Kuangdao, he stands on the platform. Han Fei can''t imagine the beautiful picture. Even if the leader of this school is reckless, he can''t let Li Kuangdao be a teacher at the same time!


    Even if it''s a PE teacher, it''s incongruous for him to stand on the playground with a pair of flip flops!


    "Sister, are you sure Li Kuangdao is your teacher?" Han Fei asked.


    The little girl hesitated, opened her mouth for a while, didn''t open her mouth, and there was fear, struggle and hope on her face. Han Fei saw all this in his eyes, then said with a smile: "what a silly girl, even her teacher can''t recognize her clearly, so I don''t think her study is very good.


    But fortunately, I grew up so well that I would marry a rich husband. My life is no worse than that of the female students in Tsinghua University and Peking University. There is no teacher for you here. Go back to the classroom and study hard. "


    Han Fei finished and waved. The little girl''s face was a little lonely. Then she looked down at her toes and said, "I don''t go to school anymore."


    Han Fei is closing his eyes at the moment. When he hears this, he picks his brow slightly and says, "what are you doing if you don''t go to school? Although what you learn now may not be useful in the future, it has also trained your learning ability.


    I''m not talking about you. Now all the major universities are expanding their enrollment, and they can''t even get a bachelor''s degree. It''s very telling. Now if they don''t even have the heart to study, they want to think about unrealistic things. Tut Tut, I won''t say anything more. "


    Han Fei said casually that relatively speaking, he is more optimistic about the kind of serious and energetic girl. No matter what he studies now or does in the future, it is the embodiment of ability and accomplishment.


    Zhang xuena girl is still a female student emperor of No.1 Middle School in such a harsh environment. He really can''t think of any reason or excuse for other girls not to study.


    Those with strong ability can support themselves, live more natural and unrestrained than men, and those with a little less ability can also give full play to their strengths and eat by their faces. But if they don''t want to work hard, they just make a vase. Once they are smashed, they will sweep away the garbage.


    "No, it''s not like that. I didn''t study hard. It''s really... Gu... Gu..." the little girl was excited. Before she finished her words, her stomach started to cry.


    Han Fei opened his eyes in surprise and said, "haven''t you eaten yet?"


    The little girl took a look at Han Fei. Her face was also a little embarrassed. She inadvertently took a look at the leftovers on the table. There were little stars in her eyes.


    Han Fei smiles, points to the direction of the kitchen and says, "if you''re hungry, you can go to the kitchen to have dinner. Anyway, there are still many dishes. If you can''t finish, you can pour them into the pig bowl downstairs."


    The little girl didn''t think much of this sentence. She looked at Han Fei expectantly and asked nervously, "is it really OK?"


    Han Fei didn''t reply. He turned over and continued to fall asleep facing the cushion. The little girl forgot the original purpose of coming here and hesitated for a long time. Then she walked to the kitchen lightly. It seemed that she was afraid that the noise would disturb Han Fei in the rest.


    After a while, a slight ping-pong sound came from the kitchen. The little girl with a bowl full of rice crept to the table, gently put down the scattered empty wine bottles on the table, and then there was the sound of wolfing down.


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t say anything. Now these children like to go out and show off when they have some money. They can even be hungry for more than ten days a month for a piece of game equipment or cosmetics.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with this little girl. Listening to the sound of swallowing, choking and beating her chest, I really doubt whether she would starve to death in the street at night if she didn''t touch here.

 Chapter 459

    Han Fei didn''t care. Now he didn''t need to be on guard. He soon fell asleep.


    By the time he woke up, it was almost evening, and the mess table had been cleaned up, and the bottles on the floor and the soup that had been overturned had also been cleaned up.


    Han Fei slightly Leng for a while, immediately reflected that it was the little girl who cleaned it up before, and the sound of water and the collision of dishes came from the kitchen.


    Han Fei seems to realize that it''s not the dew lovers who clean Li Kuangdao''s room, but the little girl in the kitchen.


    Before listening to her call Li crazy knife as a teacher, Han Fei also only thought she was a confused little girl, now think about it will be relieved.


    I don''t know whether Li Kuangdao deliberately teases the little girl or tests her character. At least we have a free nanny at home.


    When Han Fei went to the kitchen, the little girl was scared, and her plate fell to the ground and smashed.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." The little girl said quickly, looking at the broken pieces of porcelain on the ground, she was at a loss.


    Han Fei light smile: "busy for such a long time dishes have not finished, clumsy no wonder not to see."


    The little girl''s expression was slightly aggrieved. She silently lowered her head to clean up the debris on the ground. Han Fei noticed that the kitchen seemed much brighter than before, and there were still some water stains on the cupboards and floor tiles.


    Subconsciously turned to look at the living room outside. This time, I noticed that the ground was much smoother than before, and the dense clothes on the balcony outside were swaying in the breeze.


    It turned out that in the previous period of time, the little girl had cleaned the whole house, and even the dirty clothes that Li Kuangdao had accumulated for a period of time had been washed and dried.


    Although Li Kuangdao looks decadent and indifferent on the outside, his heart is still burning with fire. Other girls don''t know how long he has been a free nanny. He should have had an idea in his heart for a long time.


    Now Li Kuangdao is still in a coma. Han Fei waves to the little girl and says, "come and have a chat."


    The little girl hesitated slightly, but she followed Han Fei to the sofa.


    Point on root big Su smoked one mouthful, Han Fei patted the sofa beside him and said: "don''t be too restrained, take this as your own home, come and sit down."


    The little girl bowed her head and didn''t say a word. Obviously, she still rejected Han Fei. If she didn''t confirm that he was Li Kuangdao''s friend, I''m afraid she wouldn''t even come in at that time.


    "It''s up to you. There''s a stool over there. Take one for yourself." Han Fei said.


    The little girl "Oh", then moved a stool and sat down far away, Han Fei looked angry and funny: "you can''t do it closer, I won''t eat you, you have to use roar to talk so far away."


    Little girl slightly embarrassed, a little bit of the stool forward, until Han Fei is still more than two meters away from the time of life refused to move forward.


    Han Fei gave a faint smile and looked at the little girl''s wrinkled nose. Then he snuffed out the cigarette he had just smoked and asked, "what''s your name? What''s the relationship with Li Kuangdao? What''s the matter with you calling him teacher before?"


    Looking at the little girl''s nervous appearance, Han Fei immediately added: "take it easy, I also have a sister who is about the same age as you, you just treat me as your brother."


    Maybe it''s because of Han Fei''s unique aura, and the little girl is gradually relaxed. Originally, seeing that he and Li Kuangdao are friends, she subconsciously replaced him in the role of uncle.


    Now looking at Han Fei is no more than a few years older than himself, coupled with the delicate psychology of adolescence, he has become calm when he looks at him, but he dodges slightly in the deep of his eyes.


    At present, there is no one else around, and her heart, which has been closed for a long time, longs for other people''s understanding and sunshine. The little girl hesitates a little, and then says, "my name is Gao Linlin, originally a student of health school..."


    Unknowingly, more than an hour later, the little girl was still telling her own story. Tears blurred her eyes, and Han Fei was filled with emotion.


    It''s really a small temple. The wind is strong, the water is shallow, and there are so many princes. Who could have thought that there are so many hanging hairs in such a small place? That is to say, the little girl has never given up her hope for life.


    Otherwise, if other girls go through these experiences, they may have fallen completely now!


    Zhang Xue''s girl Han Fei tries to think about it. There''s nothing to worry about, but if it''s Qingxue, Han Fei doesn''t dare to think about the consequences. At the moment, he has a lot of sympathy and pity for the little girl.


    Han Fei then looked at the little girl and said, "Gao Linlin, right? You should firmly believe that the hardships life brings you are just to make you stronger, and the suffering you have suffered today will eventually be... "


    "I don''t drink these poisonous Chicken Soup for a long time." Gao Linlin suddenly interrupted.


    Han Fei suddenly stops talking. Thinking about it, these children who have been suffering but persevere all the time, where they still need to be fooled by poisonous chicken soup. Being strong and enterprising is already their pronoun.


    With an embarrassed smile, Han Fei immediately changed the topic and said, "now you wash and fold vegetables in the canteen every day? how much does it cost per month? Is there enough to eat? What''s your dream? "


    The first few questions are easy to answer, but the key is that the last one makes her heart tremble.


    What''s the dream? Even if she can''t eat, what''s her qualification to talk about dreams?


    "Since Miss Li hasn''t woken up and it''s getting late, I should go back now." Gao Linlin directly changed the topic and ended the conversation. Without Gu Hanfei''s help, she ran to the door.


    Turning the moment, Han Fei clearly saw the tears splashing out of Gao Linlin''s eyes, listening to the footsteps rushing down the stairs, Han Fei also shook his head with a smile.


    Life has brought a lot of hardships to the little girl, even too severe. She has to come out to support herself before she grows up. From this point of view, the little girl is unfortunate.


    But at the same time, this little girl is lucky, because she met Li Fandao. People like them may not be able to control their own lives, but they can change the fate of others.


    Li Kuangdao has been allowing this little girl to come to the door, which shows a lot in itself. It''s not that outsiders seem to be greedy for a free nanny.


    "Whether to be a daughter-in-law or a child''s daughter-in-law, I really have to point out this with him when I go back. Don''t do anything stupid when I drink too much wine one day." Han Fei said to himself.


    Most of the time, the starting point is good, but in the middle of the way, because of some changes, the whole thing has changed. Han Fei has seen too many similar things.


    Seeing that the sky was completely dark, Li Kuangdao came out of the bedroom with empty steps. Seeing that the room had been cleaned up, he looked at Han Fei on the sofa in surprise.


    "Don''t look at me, it''s your daughter who came to clean it up." Han Fei said directly.


    "Lin Lin has been here?" Li crazy knife opens a way.


    "What else? I''m not interested in helping you clean up a big room, but then again, what do you think of other people''s little girls? It''s the age of school. If you really want to, don''t delay the children. " Han Fei said.


    Although the difference between them was more than ten, Han Fei was not much older than that little girl, but when he said this, it was really natural.


    Li Kuangdao was silent for a moment, then he took a look at Han Fei and said, "brother, I was going to talk to you about this. You should have talked with Linlin for a while before, and have a general understanding of her situation?"


    Han Fei''s heart sank when he heard this. How to listen to Li Kuangdao''s tone seems to have the feeling of supporting himself in danger.


    "Screw you. I can''t do anything myself. There''s no time to meddle in other people''s business." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Li''s face changed for a while, and his heart was struggling repeatedly. After all, he swallowed back what he had said.


    "Nothing else, come on, keep drinking! I''ll see you off at noon tomorrow. " Li crazy knife suddenly opens a way.


    Han Fei also gave a wry smile, which means that it''s right, but how can this sound so uncomfortable?


    After all, Li Kuangdao hasn''t sobered up completely. Dinner is much less than lunch. Fortunately, there are a lot of leftovers at noon, which can be made up by microwave heating.


    A few bottles of white wine came down, and the eyes of Li''s manly knife were more and more blurred. Finally, he found the right opportunity to shoot his thigh to Han Fei and said, "brother, do you know what I call a crazy knife?"


    Han Fei white Li crazy knife one eye said: "I''m not your father, how do I know."


    Liu Kuangdao didn''t think much of it. He said with a smile: "brother, you are so humorous. However, the name of Kuangdao is not my father''s, but my master''s.


    As for the name crazy Dao, it has its origin. You wait here. I have a good thing to show you! "


    Li Kuangdao then shuffles to the bedroom. Han Fei doesn''t think it''s because Li Kuangdao has too much wine. After a while, there''s a Ping Ping sound. It seems that he''s violently demolishing the ceiling of the bedroom.


    After about ten minutes, the bedroom became quiet, and then Li Kuangdao came out with a one meter five level long wooden box.


    The wooden box is dark without any texture decoration, giving people a simple and remote feeling, and can smell a faint fragrance.


    "Gloomy wood?" Han Fei said.


    "Yes, my brother has good eyesight, but ebony is the second, and the one in it is the one I want to show you!" When Li said this, a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Han Fei is a little curious, but he doesn''t talk nonsense. He grabs his hands at the top and bottom of the wooden box and makes a slight effort. The wooden box doesn''t move. Han Fei''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled.


    Li Kuangdao sat on one side with a smile, watching Han Fei''s toss with great interest. Obviously, there is no special way, so he can''t open the wooden box easily.


    "Brother, it''s not me who talks to you. Without my advice, you can''t open the box even if you study for three days and three nights." Li Kuangdao lit a cigarette and said with a smile, then quietly swallowed the blood that had already reached the throat.

 Chapter 460

    "Don''t be so mysterious. What if I open this wooden box?" Han Fei said.


    Li was not worried at all. He said, "if you can really open the box, I will give you the things inside, but it must be on the premise of not breaking the magic box."


    "You''re not serious, are you? Even the box is made of overcast wood. If the things in it really belong to me, would you mind? " Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    "It''s like you can really open it. I''ll leave it here. If you can open the box in ten minutes, you can take away the contents!" Li Kuangdao is also straightforward and decisive.


    "Are you serious?" Han Fei reread another sentence.


    "Nonsense, I have nothing to do in the evening to make fun of you!" While Li Kuangdao was talking, the cigarette on his mouth was burning to his lips. Now he took out a homemade cigarette and held it in his mouth.


    But just as he pressed the lighter, a loud bang seemed to explode in his ear. Li Kuangdao was so scared that his hand trembled. He thought that the lighter had just exploded.


    Subconsciously, he took a look at the sofa, and saw that blocks of concave convex intermittent black wood were scattered all over the floor. Han Fei''s hand already grasped the black knife.


    Li crazy knife brain some turn but bend, the cigarette on the mouth is also quietly slip, dull looking at Han Fei asked: "how do you do it?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "small sample, a wooden box with mortise and tenon joint just wants to embarrass me? As long as it''s not a natural piece, even if there''s only half a hair gap in the middle, I can feel it. "


    After Han Fei finished, he put out his fingers and stroked the slender blade. The clear buzzing sound was like thousands of steel bars. At the same time, he trembled. The frequency of vibration was becoming more and more frequent. Even Li Kuangdao felt bad about his eardrum.


    Suddenly for a moment, the wine bottles, cups and dishes on the table turned into powder with a bang. The broken powder completely dispersed with the wind, even Han Fei was startled.


    Han Fei, who used to work with the old university, simply tried it out. According to him, the more advanced the material is, the longer it will take.


    If it''s a dagger made of special steel, half a minute of luck is enough to cut gold and jade. If it''s just an ordinary knife, a few breathing time will break from the most vulnerable place.


    Want to play out the greatest power, whether it is the carrier of their own strength or luck have high requirements.


    On the way here, Han Fei also took a yuan''s Gangkai for an experiment, but after a few breaths, it suddenly turned into a pile of metal debris. The boy named Jin Er Pang thought he was a magician.


    At present, the long knife is lucky for more than a minute and is safe. With the increase of vibration frequency, Han Feiyue finds out the unusual features of the long knife. Unexpectedly, with a little more effort in transportation, the dishes and wine bottles on the table explode instantly!


    Han Fei subconsciously got up and wielded his strength twice. He obviously felt a strong force escaping from his arm along the long knife.


    Then there was a soft bang, and the three door refrigerator five meters away slid into two sections along a diagonal line. The incision was as tiny as hair. The next moment, the whole room was completely dark.


    "Shit! Who the hell connected the wires! It''s tripping again


    "Bald Wang, did you turn on the air conditioner and steal electricity again?"


    "Screw you! I didn''t turn on the electric fan. Don''t put all the shit on me! "


    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise. Let''s take a quick look at the leakage. First pull out all the sockets at home. I''ll go and push down the switch to try."


    ¡­¡­


    Downstairs chirp of noisy open pot, summer suddenly trip power is quite annoying.


    The guy downstairs pushed it once or twice, but he didn''t push it until Li Kuangdao came over and pulled out the plug of the refrigerator. It was not until then that there was light all around.


    "Damn it! I knew it was you son of a bitch who pulled the wire


    "Fart your mother! Isn''t this a call! It''s none of my business


    "You talk back! Just now I saw you pull out the socket at the door of the room. It''s not your private wire. What is it! Otherwise, you just pulled out the socket, and I can push the knife switch on my side! "


    That guy is also angry, and his face turns white. At least he worked as an electrician for several years. He said that there was something wrong with the wire he pulled. This is obviously a slap in the face!


    What''s more, he knew that it had nothing to do with the wire he connected. It was not the same main line.


    "Zhang, don''t put all the shit on me! I connected it myself. I don''t know! If you don''t believe me, I''ll plug the socket back in and see if the switch still jumps. "


    The guy inserted the plug immediately, then "pa" a crisp sound, the sound of the air switch in the dark night is particularly clear.


    "Damn it! It''s not you! What else do you have to say now! " The guy was completely blown up.


    That guy is also a face of grievance inexplicable, so: "I don''t know, this really has nothing to do with me! You have to believe in my major


    "Screw your mother''s major!"


    There was a lot of noise downstairs, and there was a smile on Li Kuangdao''s face. Then he pulled the plug out again, and the room was bright again.


    "I can''t see you have such a bad taste." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Li Kuangdao also said with a smile: "in life, you have to have more fun. Anyway, there is not much time left. If you can have more fun, just try your best."


    Han Fei''s face changed slightly when he heard this: "what do you mean?"


    Li Kuangdao laughed. He just opened his mouth, and a big mouthful of blood gushed away. Then he was about to fall in the dark.


    "I''ll go! Can you stop being so pompous Han Fei quickly stepped forward and held Li crazy knife.


    At the moment, Li Kuangdao''s face was waxy yellow. Apart from a slight fluctuation in his chest and a weak breath, he was no different from a dying man!


    Han Fei just reflected that Li Kuangdao''s face was not right when he came back from noon. He had been holding on for such a long time. After drinking so much wine, he couldn''t carry it. It was lucky that he didn''t die.


    "It''s really a headache..." Han Fei said to himself, and then held down several big points on Li Kuang''s body. The invisible energy pounded his blocked meridians, and soon he was sweating.


    About two or three hours later, Han Fei was also exhausted. Li Kuangdao opened his eyes, then grabbed Han Fei''s hand and said, "brother, I''ll see you off at noon tomorrow, but now I have some words. I hope you can listen to me patiently."


    "Well, go ahead." Han Fei sighed, and then had no sleep


    The next morning, after getting off Li Kuangdao''s van, Han Fei was waiting by the side of the road. I don''t know how long later, an old bus came slowly from a distance.


    Han Fei also showed a knowing smile until he saw the bus.


    "Hello, friend, where are you going?" The bus stops in front of Han Fei. A fat driver opens the window and asks Han Fei.


    As soon as Han Fei saw it, he knew that it was a black car for private customers. Most people didn''t want to be such a black car. After all, the safety of taking such a black car was not guaranteed.


    Especially after several incidents of female college students doing black cars and being given that by the driver, these black cars are more difficult to survive, and their routes are becoming more and more remote.


    However, these black cars are much cheaper than the trains in the freight station. In order to save money, some people still choose to take black cars. At least Han Fei has a look on the car and the whole bus is almost full.


    "Where does your car go?" Han Fei said.


    The driver sniffed Yan and took a close look at Han Fei. Except for the burden on Han Fei, there was nothing worthy of his attention. Han Fei secretly congratulated himself that he had met a pool before. Otherwise, when the driver saw him, he was afraid that he would step on the oil door and throw himself away.


    When he realized that Han Fei had no problem, the bus driver said, "how about going to Huangshan Town, by the way? If you''re on the way, just come up and give me 35 yuan. "


    Han Fei doesn''t know what this Huangshan Town is, but listening to the name, it''s at least a small town. He can get in touch with the outside world, at least on the map.


    "Yes! Open the door. " Han Fei said.


    The driver was also very straightforward. He opened the car door, and Han Fei went straight up. As soon as he entered the car, Han Fei quickly glanced at all the people present. Then he found an empty seat to sit down and shut his eyes. The rest of the bus was ok, but a woman attracted Han Fei''s attention.


    Although this woman doesn''t look very beautiful, it''s only relative to the goddess of Yunying''s level. At least in the eyes of ordinary people, this woman is a rare beauty, especially the one with protruding body, but it''s extremely hot, but the character seems to be hot.


    From the perspective of this woman''s dress, she should be a master who is not short of money, but such a woman would even fight black cars in order to save money, which makes Han Fei a little surprised. Of course, the fundamental reason why Han Fei noticed her was because of her fierce murderous spirit.


    Murderous Qi is something that can''t be explained clearly. Ordinary people are not sensitive to it, but for people of the same way, they can keenly feel the murderous Qi of the other side.


    This woman has killed many people. As for the people she killed, Han Fei is not interested in knowing. He just hopes that there will be no more trouble along the way.


    As for the woman, she looked at Han Fei curiously when he got on the bus, and then she continued to rely on the window and didn''t know what to think. As for her failure to notice Han Fei''s abnormality, it wasn''t because Han Fei didn''t kill many people, nor because Han Fei''s own murderous spirit was not strong enough, but the gap between them was already a big difference.


    Simply speaking, this woman and Han Fei are far from each other. At least this woman is far from being able to release her murderous spirit freely.

 Chapter 461

    When the bus was driving along the mountain road, the passengers turned their eyes to the woman just now. Of course, the focus was on her career line and her thighs. Han Fei could even hear the voice of a load of people swallowing.


    This kind of woman can conquer more than 90% of men with her figure. No wonder these animals in the car have some ideas.


    Gradually, there were some comments on the bus. Later, some young people dressed up as rascals even blatantly told some ugly meat jokes.


    The woman didn''t seem to hear these, and didn''t care about those aggressive eyes that were rampant on her. She just glanced at all the people in the carriage, but her eyes were cold but not publicized, and finally stayed on Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s heart is also suddenly a sudden, think I just rely on this sleep, also didn''t recruit you to provoke you, how even I also stare at it!


    "What a beast! So blatant! Why didn''t such a good thing happen to me


    "Shit! This boy is so shameless! This kind of thing can be done


    The male passengers on the bus talked about it, and Han Fei gradually recovered. It seems that the one who is being pointed out by thousands of people at the moment is himself. What''s the situation?


    "Have you had enough sleep?" At this time, the woman spoke calmly, simply from the words, could not hear the true thoughts of her heart.


    Han Fei is puzzled by his words. It''s none of your business whether I sleep or not. This car doesn''t belong to your family.


    In the face of Han Fei''s calm eyes, the corner of the woman''s mouth twitches slightly, but she can''t see any emotion on her face. Then she takes out a tissue and wipes it on her chest. When she takes out the tissue again, it''s already wet.


    A beam of sunlight came in through the window, and a bright water stain flashed across the woman''s chest.


    "Shit! This boy is so arrogant! It''s only enough to sleep on someone''s shoulder. I even drool so much! If it''s me... I''m sure I won''t wake up, ha ha ha... "


    There was a burst of laughter in the carriage. The woman just looked at the man coldly, and the killing intention in her eyes flashed by.


    Han Fei silently mourned for the boy who didn''t know how to die. The woman didn''t look so weak. The boy said something too much. It was just his own death.


    Han Fei looked left and right, and then continued to lean on the warm shoulder. The woman couldn''t help frowning at the moment, glanced at Han Fei beside her and said, "why, haven''t you slept enough?"


    Han Fei did not speak, but with a faint smile, and then directly against the woman''s shoulder to continue to sleep.


    There''s no way to do it!


    Originally, after a night''s tossing, people were going to waste. In the early morning, Li Kuangdao took them to a place where they didn''t take shit to pick up things. When they came back, they were already a clay figurine.


    If it wasn''t for the simple cleaning of a pool on the way here, there would be no way to see people at present. Both mentally and physically, they would have been extremely tired.


    At present, there are few vacant seats in the whole car, but there is still a vacant seat beside the woman. It''s better to have the cheek to make yourself comfortable than to suffer with those big old men with stinky feet.


    What''s more, they were the main force in this operation. They didn''t have a dime. On the contrary, they did a little bit of work. Everyone counted the money and got cramps.


    It''s not too much to sleep on your shoulder when you smash millions of dollars, right? As for the saliva left, it was just an accident.


    The woman saw that the corner of her mouth was also convulsed, and then she just leaned against the window and closed her eyes, ignoring Han Fei.


    Just when they got on the bus, they noticed each other. The woman instantly realized that Han Fei was the contact person, otherwise she would not tolerate him.


    As for Han Fei at the beginning is not very sure, looking at the woman for a long time without trouble, and then also find out her identity, this has now more unbridled.


    Anyway, they are all people in the circle. It''s not too much to lick the blood with the blade. It''s unnecessary for men and women to sleep on their shoulders.


    The woman also closed her eyes at the moment, but after a while, she clearly felt the saliva with a little temperature flowing down her clavicle, and then clenched her fist to the edge of the outbreak.


    At the same time, almost all the men in the trunk gathered their eyes here, and their eyes were all shining with animal light.


    The woman forbeared and took a few deep breaths. She was afraid that if she could not restrain herself, she would draw out a dagger and cut him on the neck.


    But just at this time, Han Fei seems to be sleeping in order to make himself sleep more comfortable, and he put his hand around the woman''s waist. This scene seems to outsiders like a couple in love.


    The woman''s face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, is now covered with clouds. She struggled for a long time in her heart. After all, she let go of the hand that just held the dagger. Then she changed her posture slightly to make Han Fei sleep more comfortable.


    The change of women''s attitude is seen by everyone, which can be called a divine turning point. Undoubtedly, those male wolves in the car were shocked.


    For a moment, everyone was as excited as a chicken. They wanted to rush up and drag Han Fei down and enjoy himself.


    It''s rare to see a woman with such a good figure and bullying. If you don''t look for a place with no one, you''ll feel sorry for yourself!


    The car bumped on the mountain road for more than half an hour, and then someone came to collect money one by one. When he got to Hanfei, the charging man was about to wake Hanfei up, but the woman quietly stopped him.


    The woman directly took out a red ticket and threw it into the man''s hand. Then she waved and said, "let''s go. Don''t change it."


    The man of that charge hears this words, also be the heart has unwilling of swallow saliva, then stare deep sleep of Han Fei one eye, continue to front to charge.


    It takes about five hours for the bus to reach Huangshan Town. It''s more than two hours before I know it. It''s almost the same as the departure time I told Li Kuangdao.


    A quarter of an hour ago, the woman noticed the scenery outside the window and estimated that it was almost there. She suddenly said to the driver in front of her, "master, stop. I want to get off here."


    When the driver heard this, he subconsciously reminded her: "beauty, this is a mountainous area. There are no people around. You''re a girl''s family. If something happens..."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Stop the car." The woman interrupted directly.


    "Girl, this is the only way around here. Although there are several scenic spots in front of us, we have to go through a primeval forest if we want to go there directly.


    If you get off from here, you can''t get out for a while and a half. Besides, it''s not peaceful on the road. Murder often happens. It''s safe for more people to follow the car! "


    At this moment, an old man in the car began to persuade him, and then hinted at the young guys with tattoos in the back. The meaning was very clear.


    "No, I''ll get off here. Some friends will come to pick me up later." The woman said.


    When the driver saw that she was so persistent, he didn''t say much at the moment. When the words arrived, he would make trouble for himself.


    The driver has some insight in running black cars all the year round. At a glance, he can see that there are several bad ones in his car alone.


    It''s nothing if a friend comes to pick it up, or a woman gets off the bus in the wilderness, who knows what will happen?


    The driver didn''t want to stay any longer and opened the door directly. The woman was just about to wake up Han Fei, but found that Han Fei had already opened her eyes and was looking at herself. Then she nodded slightly at Han Fei, which was regarded as a greeting.


    "Is that it?" Han Fei looked out of the window and asked subconsciously.


    The woman chuckled and said, "I got off on the way. The smell in the car is too strong. I can''t stand it. Do you want to continue with the team or hang out with me?"


    When a woman talks, she leans down slightly and shows a little proud capital. From Han Fei''s point of view, the scenery is very good. As for other invisible guys, they just feel their blood gushing.


    Several guys in the car looked at each other, and there was a trace of lust in their eyes. They didn''t open their wallets for several days, and they were already hungry and thirsty. It seems that today they went out to read the almanac correctly, which really brought them a double harvest!


    "What? Haven''t you seen enough? " Women realize that Han Fei''s line of sight is not right, quietly pressed the neckline, blocking the leakage of large spring.


    Then the corners of his mouth showed a little smile, and finally he took a look at Han Fei. Then he picked up his carry on bag and went down.


    Just as the woman just got out of the car, three men with tattoos immediately followed him. As Han Fei got up, one of them showed a knife handle and threatened: "boy, what should I do? I advise you not to get into trouble!"


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t say anything. The three guys get out of the car in a hurry. The old man who made a sound to remind him of this also shakes his head sadly: "Alas! Do evil


    "Is there anyone else to get off? If no one gets off, I''ll close the door!" That driver said subconsciously toward Han Fei''s seat to see one eye, this only then discovered that Han Fei already disappeared, in the heart also becomes slightly some complex.


    Originally through the rearview mirror to see Han Fei openly bully other people''s girls, honest, his heart is still quite despise Han Fei, now looking at Han Fei like a man to follow down, seriously, can''t refuse!


    With this sense of responsibility and courage, it would be harmless to eat some tofu before. If it''s calm, I''m sure I can really become a boyfriend and girlfriend along the way.


    It''s just that the three guys were obviously ill intentioned just now, which can be seen by everyone present. Then they shook their heads and sighed. After all, everyone has his own life, and no one has the spare energy to care about the life and death of others.


    The next time the driver stepped on the gas, the bus soon disappeared at the front corner.

 Chapter 462

    On the other hand, the woman was walking slowly in the wilderness with her bag. When she looked back, she saw that Han Fei had got out of the car, and her mouth was slightly upturned. When she saw those annoying flies, her eyes became colder and colder.


    The three bastards saw that the woman''s attitude was not right, subconsciously looked behind, and the expression on their face changed instantly.


    "Damn it! He still has a cigarette in his mouth. The boy looks like a drag! It seems that he didn''t listen to the words just now. Second, go up and teach him some rules. " The bastard in charge said.


    Said to teach Han Fei some rules, but the boy did not dare to really do it, after all, his small arms and legs, if really start, maybe it''s his own.


    Anyway, the two brothers are here now. As long as the boy is not stupid, he will be finished with any bluff.


    The bastard then took out a spring knife to Han Fei and said: "boy, my brothers are working here. If you don''t want to die, go away. There''s nothing wrong with you here."


    While talking, the other two bastards are also looking at Han Fei coldly. They intentionally and unintentionally light up the guy in their hand. They have the meaning that they don''t know what to do, but they just want the white Dao to go in and the red Dao to go out.


    Han Fei is also smiling. These guys seem to have made up their mind to rob money and sex, but their eyesight is too bad. Even if they are tied together, they are not the opponent of that woman.


    Don''t mention that they have a leopard tattooed on their body. Even if they have a dragon tattooed on their body, it''s not enough to see. If it''s OK for them, if it''s really the woman who provokes them, they''ll be decomposed and decomposed by microorganisms.


    At this time, Han Fei naturally stood in front of the woman, whether for the sake of cooperation or simply to leave a good impression in front of the opposite sex.


    Han Fei''s subconscious hands droop slightly backward, which means that the hen protects the baby. Just as his arm just stretched out, what''s the matter with the elastic texture of his elbow joint?


    Listening to the cold hum coming from behind, Han Fei suddenly realized what he had met.


    "Heaven and earth can be learned. I didn''t mean to." Han Fei whispered.


    Another cold hum came. The woman directly ignored Han Fei and went to a stone to sit down and light a lady''s cigarette.


    "Damn, this woman looks wild when she smokes. She''ll have a good time when she brings it back." The headman said excitedly.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s solve this boy first, or we''ll work later and become a reality show." The second opened his mouth.


    "Boy, if you want to live two more days, hurry to die. The end of hero saving beauty is either disabled or useless. You have to think about it carefully!" A bastard holding a fruit knife, step by step toward the two people, and then whistled to the woman.


    "Chick, you''re in good shape. Do you usually make bed with seven or eight boyfriends? Those who know each other well should throw your bag quickly, and then accompany us to have fun. It''s more exciting than your male friends!


    If we are happy to serve you, we will not be hard for you. Originally, we were going to rob the bus directly. Because of you, our brother is only robbing you now. Do you think it''s good for you? "


    The man said, his eyes are greedy in the woman''s concave and convex body rampant, Han Fei see this, also just in the heart for their silence.


    Sure enough, before he said anything, the woman''s voice came from his ear: "you stay there for a while, remember not to go far, there are still things to help you later."


    "You can do it alone? It''s not good for girls to fight and kill. When such violence is spread, no one dares to marry you? " Han Fei joked.


    The woman smell speech white Han Fei one eye, looks very sunny and cheerful university student appearance, two words a say know is an old driver, then look at Han Fei''s eyes also a little more.


    Looking at the other side full of disdain in the eyes, Han Fei can''t help but curl his mouth and say: "understand, I''ll go."


    "Remember not to go too far. It''s impossible to say that there are cannibals here." The woman warned.


    Han Fei directly ignored this sentence, it''s not from deep mountains and forests, it''s also a man eating beast, have you seen too many brain damage movies?


    The three bastards were so angry when they saw that the other side ignored them.


    If Han Fei were here, they would have some scruples in their hearts, but this woman even supports Han Fei now, which is to look down on them!


    "Girl, you are so brave. You dare to fight our brother three alone. You don''t know what tiangaodi is..." the man''s voice stopped suddenly. Another man didn''t realize it. Just when he was in a daze, a dagger ran through his neck.


    The whole set of action only takes a few breaths. Even Han Fei''s heart is also a burst of praise when he sees it. His fierce killing skills are perfect to the peak, and there is no redundant action from the beginning to the end. The time control is also quite accurate.


    Han Fei thinks that even if he does it himself, he won''t do better than this woman.


    It''s a pity that this woman has the skill of killing people. If she can have the help of internal breathing, it will be enough to threaten people at a higher level.


    "You have a lot of guts. How come you''ve seen this scene for the first time?" The woman tilted her head and said to Han Fei, with a smile on her face, different from her previous temperament.


    Han Fei was a little surprised. The woman didn''t look like a joke, but at the moment, the scene was like a hundred war veteran saying: "Hey, brother, do you touch the gun for the first time?"


    "It''s not the first time. I often see it on TV." Han Fei held back his doubts and said with cooperation.


    "Well, don''t watch. Come and dig a hole to bury people." The woman said with a smile, and then took out a box of women''s cigarettes from her body. She lit one by herself and smoked another. The action of smoking alone seemed very elegant.


    "What are you looking at? Would you like to try one, too? " The woman handed the cigarette box to Han Fei and asked.


    Han Fei is eccentric shook his head: "good students, do not smoke."


    The woman''s face froze when she heard the words, and she still had a cigarette end in her mouth. She didn''t feel ashamed when she said this. She took her hand back and said, "dig quickly, and see if they have any money on them. If they have any, it will be your reward."


    "What if they don''t have money?" Han Fei asked immediately.


    The woman was stunned when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Han Fei was still thinking about money at this time. If ordinary people saw this scene, how could they dare to say nonsense, burying people and walking quickly? How could they talk back and bargain with themselves? Although he is a middleman, he is not so brave, is he?


    "If they don''t have any money, I''ll give you half of the money in my bag later." That woman white Han Fei one eye says, also don''t know this student appearance of man how not afraid of oneself at all.


    "How much money can you have in your bag? In recent years, there are thousands of small workers on the construction site. They bury two people at a time. Such a large amount of earthwork is here. The work intensity is not low!


    I don''t want to do a small job without one or two thousand. " Han Fei looked at the two people on the ground, then turned to look at the woman and said.


    "You The woman was angry for a while. She habitually pressed her right hand on the dagger, but then she also reacted. She zipped the bag open and took out a bundle of money to hit Han Fei.


    "Is that enough? I''ll give you a little more." The woman said coldly.


    Han Fei also put the money into his pocket and said: "enough, enough, next time there is such a way to make quick money, remember to call me."


    The woman was shocked when she heard the words. Then her face changed and she said with a smile: "when you talk about making quick money, I really think of a job to make quick money.


    You can do me a little favor later. The money in this bag is all yours. How about it? Do you want to think about it? "


    Han Fei didn''t even want to say, "don''t think about it. I''ll take the job! But then again, there are three people in the family. You only got two. Why do you leave one? "


    As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, the bastard who had wet his pants immediately knelt down and begged for mercy in tears: "elder brother and elder sister, I''m wrong! Please let me go this time. I will reform myself and never dare again


    The woman just looked at the bastard coldly and didn''t speak. The bastard knocked his head on the ground and his body trembled more and more.


    "Boy, big brother and big sister, do you think it''s proper to call them like this?" Han Fei joked.


    That son of a bitch was so anxious that he almost broke down. He felt that he understood something. He quickly changed his words and said, "big brother and sister-in-law! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! Please let me live!


    I''ll offer you the memorial tablet of longevity later. May God bless you for your good years. Early birth is expensive... "


    Before he finished his words, a bloody dagger ran through his neck. Originally, the woman was going to let him live. Unfortunately, the disaster came from his mouth. After all, it was his own death.


    Han Fei curled his lips and said: "although they have no words to hide, they don''t have to be so violent. They are all born by mother and parents. What you destroy is not a quiet home, but more..."


    "Say it again!" The woman drew back the dagger and pointed at Han Fei coldly.


    "Do it, do it, do it." Han Fei said that, without looking back, he dragged the three people to the front of the mountain forest. At the moment, there was no tool to take advantage of. Han Fei also spent some effort to get it done, otherwise it would be a trouble to throw it directly on the side of the road.


    Seeing Han Fei burying people so quickly, a glimmer of brilliance flashed in women''s eyes: "your digging speed is not slow. You didn''t do less evil things before, did you?"


    Han Fei looked at the woman and said, "how to talk! Now that the flies have been cleared up, let''s talk about our private affairs later. Please tell me what the name of this operation is. There have been several groups of people before and after it. I''m still at a loss. "

 Chapter 463

    "I have some private affairs now. Are you interested in making some extra money with me?" Said the woman.


    "No, I can''t stand it myself. I''ve been back and forth for several days when I said a good task. Now I''m still hanging on the road. I feel a little off topic. I''d better go straight to the task." Han Fei said.


    Looking at Han Fei, the woman hesitated and said, "it''s a big deal. As long as it''s done well, I''m sure you can get the number!"


    The woman said a six gesture, calmly in Han Fei''s joking eyes will be six into seven, although the heart also feel some worthless, but this thing is really a person can''t do, must have an absolutely trustworthy person to help.


    Although she doesn''t know much about Han Fei, since he is recommended by the third master, he is also a member of their circle. There is no more suitable one than him in this situation.


    In addition, he is so selfish. To be fair, this boy looks very comfortable. It''s good to give him more to call his two sisters.


    Han Fei said: "no matter how much money I have, I don''t want to do it. I just want to help. I think I can finish it in three or two days. But like you, I may have been in China for more than half a month and haven''t gone abroad!"


    The woman was dumb for a moment, looking at Han Fei''s resolute attitude, she had to change her tone and said, "OK, then you can take out the things."


    When the woman said that, she took out the metal box that had been slapped in her purse. Although it didn''t look like it, it was almost the same as the safe that boss Tang took out that night, that is, the size was quite different.


    Han Fei then took out a titanium alloy strip with thread and handed it to him. When he said that, he had to admire Li Guoshun''s meticulous mind.


    Originally, a person could take things with him on the road, but now there are special people in charge of every link. In other words, even if one of them has problems or is infiltrated by hostile forces, he can only follow up and get off halfway, which can not affect the normal progress of the task.


    The woman took the titanium alloy strip and compared it carefully, but she was still a little worried and said to Han Fei: "are you sure this one is right? If it''s not right, we''ll both be blown up by the built-in bomb at the moment of unlocking. "


    Han Fei is also slightly surprised to hear this, but it''s a big metal box. What''s the built-in bomb? It''s so powerful. How come it''s never touched before?


    If it''s a new high explosive device developed during this period, the price will go to sea. It''s too expensive to use it as a security lock for a safe.


    "Anyway, it''s the one in my hand. If that guy bluffs me with a fake, I can''t help it." Han Fei shrugged.


    When the woman heard this, she bit her lip, gently moved the password lock on it, and then pressed her thumb on the micro touch panel until there was a light sound of "drop", and a tiny hole appeared in the center of the password box.


    Han Fei''s heart is also filled with emotion, this anti-theft measures can do ah!


    It''s a combination lock, it''s also a fingerprint. After that, you have to have a specific key to open it. If you just change something and insert it, the rhythm of collective soaring will be gone.


    Even if there is an accident in any link, it doesn''t matter if it''s intercepted. With strong results, you can only go home collectively, and you can make the task go on just by joining hands online and offline.


    At this time, "click" a light sound interrupted Han Fei''s thoughts, the password box opened a seam, the woman is also slightly relieved.


    "My task is basically finished. Let''s go. I''ll take you home." The woman said and handed the password box to Han Fei. When she stopped, she slipped against Han Fei''s cheek intentionally or unintentionally, and the corner of her mouth also showed a smile.


    "You''re finished. You''ve made a big deal. I saw it in my eyes just now and kept it in mind. If I don''t give you seven or eight million yuan, it won''t be finished." Han Fei said suddenly.


    The woman''s brow instantly wrinkled up, muttering: "touch also want money, is not a duck, even if the duck king want not you so outrageous."


    Han Fei smiles and selectively ignores this sentence, but when he opens the mini password box, Han Fei can''t laugh in an instant.


    There is a piece of square jade in it, which is shining with colorful luster in the sun. The lines on it are elegant and flexible, and no trace of artificial inscription can be seen.


    In particular, these lines crisscross each other to outline the human figures. Whether it''s the texture or the charm, it''s the same as the two pieces of square jade in your pocket!


    If it wasn''t for the presence of others, Han Fei would like to compare the other two pieces.


    Thinking of what boss Tang said that night, Han Fei didn''t take it seriously. But in two days, three pieces of Fangyu appeared in his hands. Is this a coincidence or is it a providence?


    They are all fierce men who come out of the dead from the battlefield of hundred battles. They don''t believe in anything except themselves and the guys in their hands. However, looking back on everything these days, it seems that there are a pair of invisible big hands behind the scenes.


    "I''ll give you something too. Let''s go. I''ll take you to my house and have a casual dinner." Said the woman.


    "So fast?" Han Fei asked subconsciously.


    "Why, don''t you give up on me?" The woman began to laugh.


    Han Fei''s face was a little strange. He took a look at the woman and asked, "I mean, you''ve been riding with me for more than two hours. Is that the end of your mission? It''s too easy for you to get the money


    He risked his life and went deep into the country alone. When he arrived, he was only helping and didn''t have any money, but they were making millions of money. Although they made friends with each other, no one would be happy with such a comparison. Li Guoshun didn''t do such a kind thing!


    The woman saw Han Fei''s expression in her eyes, and then jokingly said, "I suddenly thought of a joke. I went to have a tooth extracted by myself. It took me two minutes to have a bad tooth extracted. It cost me five hundred yuan. I feel that the doctor''s money is too fast.


    After a period of time to go tooth extraction, you have to let the doctor a tooth extraction for two hours, do you want to try this feeling? "


    Han Fei coughed and said, "forget it, I think it''s good."


    "So, keep an ordinary mind. Although we don''t do much, we don''t even have a fraction of what you can earn. You are the main body in this action. You can make two or three billion after the event. What''s the imbalance in your mind?" Said the woman.


    Han Fei was even more upset when he heard this. He looked at the woman and said with a bitter smile, "if I say I''m only helping, I don''t have any money, do you believe it?"


    The woman''s brow instantly wrinkled up, looking at Han Fei''s eyes is also deliberately with a trace of contempt: "you cheat the ghost! Anyway, I''m also a team mate in the trench. I''ve never seen anyone so unkind as you. "


    The woman said and turned to leave, Han Fei is also wry smile, this year no one believe the truth!


    Looking at Fang Yu in his hand, Han Fei hesitated for a moment, but put it in his pocket, picked up a stone and put it on the top of the password box.


    After weighing it, it didn''t shake, and the quality was almost the same as before. Then it continued to follow the woman. After a while, a red Ferrari appeared in front of them.


    "Get on the bus. Don''t be surprised. This is the style of the third master''s work. Although it''s very unreasonable and time-consuming, I have to say that everything he does has never gone wrong. Otherwise, he won''t be responsible for the business."


    When the woman spoke, she had already got on the car and started the engine. Han Fei didn''t talk much either. She ran straight up and jumped into the car in three or two steps, and the woman in the driver''s seat was shaken twice.


    "Take it easy. I just bought this car a few months ago." The woman white Han Fei a way.


    Han Fei is indifferent smile: "this kind of millions of car skin is really durable, but not as delicate as you think, besides, you every minute millions of people, will care about a sports car?"


    "Forget it, three outlooks are wrong, we can''t communicate with each other. Let''s have a break up dinner in front of us, let''s go our separate ways." The woman added, "I hope to see you again."


    "It will be!" Han Fei affirmed.


    Shallow level seems to be the literal meaning, but for people in the circle, the meaning is not the same. No one can say what will happen tomorrow. Maybe today we are still drinking together, and tomorrow is already separated from life and death.


    The friendship between them is also rough and direct. The first time we met was by chance. The second time we met was like meeting relatives after a long time. If we can meet for the third time after many years, we can''t say that we can cut off the chicken''s head and drink yellow rice wine, you are my brother!


    If you have ever participated in any task together, it''s even more difficult to say, brother of life and death, life and death, for brother''s sake, as long as I''m still alive, no one dares to touch you!


    Ferrari''s speed has reached the limit, which is more than an hour. They have already left the bus to the town and found a high-grade restaurant. The woman told Han Fei all the follow-up actions word for word.


    "To tell you the truth, if it were me, I would definitely not take on this task, and I would make it clear that there is no time for others to push it. How could you be so stupid?" Said the woman.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I''ve been on the boat and can''t get off. I can''t give up what I promised."


    The woman immediately picked up the glass wine pot and said, "just for you, we have to go one! If you can come back alive, I''ll make you a friend! "


    Han Fei touched a glass with a smile, and drank the 50 degree liquor in one gulp.


    "But then again, you look very weak. Can you do it?" The woman finally asked her doubts.


    In the past, the partners were either one meter eight or full of muscles. They either had a scar on their face or a few stitches on their head. Looking at them, there was a kind of fierce atmosphere. However, Han Fei didn''t see anything substantial.


    Han Fei didn''t talk nonsense either. He picked up a chopstick on the table and broke it in two with one hand. A smile appeared on the woman''s face: "what kind of skill is this? I can do it for you!"

 Chapter 465

    "What if it''s bad luck?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    The guy''s expression was slightly embarrassed, and then he said with a smile: "pretty boy, you know, I don''t drive a passenger station. It''s not my arrangement when I have a car or not. Now that I can leave, I don''t care about these details!"


    "Lying trough, it seems that there is nothing wrong with it." Han Fei muttered, and then followed the tall man out.


    When we got to the shore, a small rubber boat swayed slowly. The space above was very narrow, so they couldn''t move.


    "You''re kidding me. Such a small rubber boat just wants to go out to sea. Why don''t you boast a little bit more and go across the sea?" Han Fei is speechless. If a wave comes, this kind of small rubber boat will be finished in minutes.


    "Pretty boy, don''t worry. The old driver won''t turn over when he sails!" The tall man was a little embarrassed when he spoke, but now that it''s over, Han Fei has no other choice.


    The sailor was a strong young man. Although he was not tall, he had a fierce face, and the pressure was no lighter than that of a man in his nineties.


    Strictly speaking, it''s the first time for Han Fei to go to sea. Although the sea is calm, this guy''s driving is like a drag racing car. The water behind the boat is like a waterfall hanging upside down.


    "You are very good." The young man gave Han Fei a thumbs up and said in broken Chinese.


    Han Fei smiles. He thought there would be a reaction when he went to sea. Now it seems that''s the same thing. At the beginning, he was driving a incomplete helicopter, which was much more energetic than that!


    "You are also a good boy. You are definitely an old driver on the road." Han Fei said and took out a big Su and handed it up.


    The guy obviously has a limited level of Chinese. He doesn''t understand Han Fei''s words, but he can also feel Han Fei''s kindness.


    Took the cigarette, lit the fire, and sat directly on a stool covered by black cloth. They started to chat while smoking.


    Although there are obstacles in language communication, half listening, half guessing and brain tonifying, they also have a good chat.


    After all, the nature of the current situation is similar to that of illegal immigration. It''s still very difficult to go directly from the mainland in the past. Now it''s all from Southeast Asia.


    At present, the ship means to take a taxi to the station. It will take more than an hour to get on the big ship on the outer sea. The next part of the way will be entirely on its own.


    The two men were smoking slowly. Seeing that a bag of Su was about to finish smoking, the guy immediately lifted the black cloth on the stool and took out a plastic barrel of gasoline with Han Fei''s astonished eyes.


    There was not even a bottle cap on it. A wadding directly blocked the bottle mouth, and even the wadding showed signs of soaking.


    Motherfucker! Just now, they smoked for such a long time. Is this guy absent-minded or too thoughtful!


    Looking at Han Fei''s face slightly changed, the guy shrugged innocently. After filling up the oil, he looked at the next direction, and then continued to drive towards the dark area in front of him.


    This time, the speed is much slower than before. This guy seems to be waiting for something. Finally, the roar of the engine comes from the front. This guy is slightly relieved. He picks up a strong flashlight and flashes a few times at the place where the sound comes.


    After a while, the light of flashlight came from the distance as a response, flashing with a specific rhythm.


    The guy then grinned and said to Han Fei¡° Here comes your boat. Good luck


    Han Fei laughs and knows what this guy is trying to express. The rubber boat slowly leans forward. It''s a slightly shabby fishing boat with fishing nets and guns in the bow. I don''t know whether it''s just a cover up or an occasional private job.


    After approaching, the people directly put down a ladder, and they climbed up immediately.


    There were five men standing on the deck. They all looked about thirty-six or seventeen years old. Each of them had a cold face and didn''t show any human feelings. They were carrying a bright mountain knife on their waist, and two of them had a new AK on their back.


    The guy and the man at the head laughed and muttered. He didn''t know what to say. After hearing this, the latter appeared a trace of banter on his face and then looked at Han Fei.


    "Don''t worry, your brother is my brother. I will send him to the opposite side safely." The big man suddenly said a fluent Chinese sentence, which was obviously intended for Han Fei.


    The guy then waved to Han Fei and went back to the rubber boat to break the waves.


    Looking at the other side go away, the smile on the man''s face is also slowly cold down, and then turned to Han Fei and said: "go in, for the sake of money, let you sleep in my room tonight."


    Han Fei was slightly upset. Although the tone of the other side was uncomfortable, it didn''t reach the level of conflict. Then he followed a guy with AK on his back to the cabin.


    In less than ten minutes, Han Fei also had a general understanding of his situation and the people around him. The fishing boat was just an appearance, which was clearly a smuggling boat.


    But what others smuggle is goods, but what this ship smuggles is living. The whole cabin is full of people!


    This is a normal fishing boat when there is nothing to do, but if it comes to private work, empty the cabin directly and replace people to fill it.


    Dozens of people crowded in the cabin, the internal environment can be imagined, perhaps not to the destination will have to cut a small half.


    As for the crew, they all live in the upper part. Although the environment is much better than the environment below, to be honest, even the smell of the toilet is much fresher than inside. When the door is opened, there is a stench in it.


    Some come from bedding, some come from shoes and socks that haven''t been washed for several years, and there are traces of rotten food left on the table. That is to say, they are used to staying in it all the year round. If they want to go in as a normal urban white-collar, they will have to go to the hospital for oxygen after a night''s sleep.


    "Well, I''d better make do with it all night." Han Fei said.


    "Whatever you want!" The guy who led the way said coldly that he didn''t give Han Fei a good face.


    Han Fei didn''t care about it. That night, he went to sleep in a well ventilated place. He felt comfortable when he was still at home and had nothing to do with cocoa. How could he be better than these bad guys.


    The food for the next day was very simple, except for the sea fish, which was a little bit of poor vegetables. As for the taste, it was better not to mention. If you eat these in any restaurant, you will break the shop every minute.


    If it wasn''t for watching the crew eat happily, Han Fei would like to pick up the tray and greet them.


    Nevertheless, the lives of the human animals in each other''s cabins were already paradise. A crew member ate a meal and then went down with a barrel.


    There is a partition board in the middle of the barrel, the upper layer is filled with a little black bread, the surface is also covered with a layer of suspicious fluff, as for the bottom is a small half barrel of yellow old water.


    It''s not a good thing at all. In addition, there are at least thirty or forty mouths waiting to eat. If you don''t have enough to eat, that''s for sure. As for whether you will starve to death


    Two days later, two crew members came out of the cabin and a skinny young man was thrown into the sea. It is said that he died in the middle of the night before yesterday. No one cares whether he was hungry or sick.


    After the young man solved the problem, his package was divided up by the crew. There was a little cash. As for the few cigarettes, the crew were excited for a long time.


    Half of them belong to the boss, and the rest are shared equally by them. It seems that they have only such fun in the plain days on the sea.


    Han Fei''s heart was blocked badly. Although the people in the cabin also suffered for themselves, they were all living lives after all. If he could give more water and food, the young man would not have died like this.


    The boss saw that Han Fei''s face was not right. Considering his special identity, he walked over and said casually, "that man is dead. Staying in the cabin will only infect other people."


    "But that''s a life, after all." Han Fei said.


    The boatman couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. He took a look at Han Fei and said, "in our business, the dead can''t be more normal. It''s just the first few days. In the next day, we have to go down three or four. It''s good that one third of the people in this boat can live."


    "If we can provide more food and water, we won''t lose so many people. What should we do when people die? Your reputation is very important, isn''t it?" Han Fei said.


    When the boatman heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Han Fei. Immediately, for the first time, he said, "the rules of our business are changing at any time. It''s normal that you outsiders don''t know.


    In the early days, everyone thought that gold was everywhere in foreign countries. It seemed that they couldn''t get along at home. As long as they could set foot on foreign lands, they would soon be able to earn a lot of money and become upper class people.


    At that time, everyone had no money. The temptation of smuggling was too big for them. Even in order to get on the boat, their wives and children could be sold. It was the golden age of our business at that time, just like your real estate a few years ago.


    Those stowaways are all in the mind of making a fortune. They are all crazy like madmen. They want as much as they want. Those who can''t afford to sell their wives and children, and those who have no family are all holding a knife and seeing a lot of blood. Only in this way can they collect enough money for the journey. "


    The boatman smoked a cigarette and showed his black and yellow teeth. He took a serious look at Han Fei and said: "at that time, our rule was to give money first and then get on the boat. As long as we got the money, how many people could live in the past would not affect us.


    In any case, there will be another batch if we go to this one. As long as we can bring more people with the least cost as possible, the load of the ship is limited, and if we bring more water and food, we will naturally bring less people, and we will earn less.


    Later, when some coastal cities developed, smuggling was not as attractive to them as before, and our business scope could only radiate to the mainland.


    The big market is not good, everyone''s business is not easy to do, in order to attract Limited customers, this just made a little change

 Chapter 466

    The boatman immediately thought of something, and then said with a smile: "in the past, there were not many people who could survive when they smuggled, and the disability rate was also quite high. Later, even if the price was lowered, no one dared to smuggle abroad.


    As a last resort, the rules can only be changed. Half of the money will be collected before boarding, and the balance will be paid when the destination is reached. To a certain extent, the life safety of the stowaways will be guaranteed.


    After all, we''ve been floating on the sea for such a long time to make money. When people die, we''ll make less money, but there are always exceptions. "


    "What''s the difference between those people in the cabin?" Han Fei said.


    The old boatman laughed and said, "of course! You Huaxia have too many rich people now. Even if you don''t have money, you just have to cut your conscience. In a year or two, you will be worth several million. Let alone give half first. Even if you get on the ship for free, no one will like to give you the balance.


    However, there are still many places in Southeast Asia that are quite backward. They still follow the old rule of more than ten years ago. They give money first and then get on the boat. After running for one month, they can reach the average person for half a year. Do you have any questions now? "


    Han Fei is clear, in such a premise, there is nothing to say.


    If you can''t get along at home, you always think that when you go abroad, you will have a lot of money waiting for you. If you don''t have a good person to do it, you have to spend a lot of money to get yourself on the boat to be raised as livestock. Fortunately, you almost have to die before you set foot on the other side of the ocean to earn money.


    "The money has already arrived. It''s very kind of me not to do that kind of thing. After all, I didn''t put my knife around their necks to force them on board.


    Compared with other colleagues, my boat is already a paradise for stowaways. " When the boatman said this, he seemed to feel that he was standing in the holy light, and there was an indescribable expression on his face.


    Han Fei felt a chill in his heart. He thought about what the woman said to him before she left.


    The boatman suddenly looked at Han Fei and said, "before you came, our ship had been floating on the sea for two days. I can tell you for sure that others will return one day after going to sea and start the next order.


    When they get the money, they directly throw it into the sea to feed the fish. As for those who are sent to the other side, they trade it as goods for the second time. Some people first embark on the ship with the dream of making a fortune. Maybe they have been working in a drug Plantation for 20 or 30 years now! "


    Han Fei''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t know whether he was just joking or trying to see what he was saying.


    Subconsciously looked at the distribution of the crew, as long as the first to solve the two guys carrying AK, the rest of the people is three or two minutes.


    With Han Fei''s vigorous personality, the deck should have been dyed red by blood now.


    That is to say, considering that he had never sailed before, he was afraid that the gasoline would burn out at that time, and he was still stirring up the broken fishing boat to roam on the sea. If he couldn''t see the land for a week or two, he would be thirsty if he didn''t starve to death.


    The boatman didn''t realize that he had just walked around in front of the gate of death. Then he laughed and said to Han Fei, "don''t worry! Even if I sell a boat of people, I won''t do it to you.


    After all, I''m looking forward to long-term cooperation with the gold owner behind you. The shipping expenses of you alone will be equivalent to two months of my opening! "


    Han Fei is also smiling. If you believe it, there will be a ghost. Originally, when the woman said that, Han Fei was already a little unhappy. When it happened, he was even more unhappy.


    "Li Guoshun, Li Guoshun, tell me that what you do is all personnel." Han Fei sighed, took a cigarette in his mouth and walked towards it.


    From today on, sleeping can''t be as steady as before. It''s all killing animals. If you take what they say seriously, it''s not far from death.


    Han Fei subconsciously touched the mineral water bottle which was stored next to his body. It was the glucose solution that the tall man had prepared for him before he left. He had to rely on it to hang it if there was any accident.


    Think about that guy also specially told himself that he must keep it close to his body, and don''t take it out easily. He should also know some inside information.


    Connecting the past and the future, Han Fei looked at the distant sea and felt a little bit of waves in his heart. No matter what Li Guoshun had planned before and what the starting point was, in a word, he could not walk the road ahead!


    After smoking the last big Su, Han Fei also found a place to close his eyes and recover. He has been half asleep and half awake. He can wake up immediately if he has a little trouble.


    As time goes by, what I thought would end in three or two days, but now I''ve been floating on the sea for five days. I don''t know what happened to the girl Qingxue. Should coco and Zhang Xue be at peace before?


    Put aside the three girls'' affairs, I don''t know if the bald head in the hospital is awake now. What the boss promised to do is to do it or just to let off a gun.


    What worries Han Fei the most is Li Kuangdao. He adjusted his breath all night and trained his left hand Sabre skills quickly. I don''t know what he got.


    Originally, he was asked to go to the seaside by car and take his girl, who didn''t know whether to be a daughter-in-law or a child''s daughter-in-law, with him. However, he emphasized the name of carrying a crazy knife. It''s also a hard nut to crack. I hope he can settle the old enemy and end the enmity.


    Just after dawn, two more people were carried and thrown into the sea. According to the situation a few days ago, at least three or two more people had to go down in the afternoon.


    When Han Fei went to the deck, he obviously felt that the crew were much more active than before, and everyone felt that the festival was coming.


    At lunch, for the first time, a can of beef was added to the meal. In addition, everyone added a large glass of beer, which revealed today''s unusual.


    "Hey, what day is it?" After lunch, Han Fei, while sightseeing, threw the thick pile of grandfather Mao in his bag into the hands of a single crew member.


    It''s said that money can communicate with ghosts and gods, and loyalty is not absolute. At least this sailor ran for a month and earned less than Han Fei gave him now.


    Although he is not a Chinese, his influence in Asia is amazing.


    The sailor subconsciously looked around, then quietly put a thick pile of money into his arms, whispered to Han Fei: "today we are free, after each end we will add a meal to celebrate, the last time was steak and brandy, this time changed to can head and beer."


    Although the Chinese language is very awkward, Han Fei still barely understood what he said. Then he said with a smile, "do you mean we also include me?"


    The sailor''s face changed instantly. He felt that the lie was exposed. He subconsciously wanted to draw out the knife at his waist. But he immediately resisted the impulse and revealed the topic with a ha ha.


    Han Fei smiles, his eyes are also gradually becoming a little cold, just on board that day said quite like that one thing, now think about all the shit.


    In the middle of the night, there was some commotion on the ship. It was still like the stowaways in the cabin were taken on the deck, but now they are still wandering on the sea, and they can''t see the land at all!


    Han Fei is just about to go out to have a look. The wooden door has been kicked from the outside. The boatman who could squeeze out a smiling face a few days ago seems to have a cold face and yells at Han Fei: "it''s your turn! Get out of here


    Han Fei''s mouth is also slightly upturned. A few days ago, he let you go. Now he''s breaking his face. It''s your own death. I can''t blame you.


    Han Fei was just about to touch the fruit knife he had prepared in advance. Just then, a gunshot came from outside. Han Fei''s face changed slightly, and then he went out with a smile.


    These days on the ship, he has clearly equipped the weapons of these people. In addition to the two AK''s, only the boatman has a lacquered revolver.


    But the gunshot just now was neither AK nor left wheel. When Han Fei went to the deck, he felt like a mirror.


    The fishing boat has been flamed out, next to a larger ship, and the metal hull alone is several grades better than this one.


    Relatively speaking, the personnel and firepower on the deck have also been increased several times. More than 20 people are standing on the deck, each with a micro punch hanging on his shoulder.


    The previous gunshot was that a man on the ship shot and killed a stowaway. As for the reason, these people are no different from animals. Killing means killing. Morality and law can no longer restrain them.


    A long strip of wood was put between the two ships, and the stowaways struggling to survive were struggling to walk to the other ship.


    A little bit of wind and waves, some people directly into the sea center of gravity instability, and then it is a bullet down the Sea red.


    These people are men and women, young people, but at the moment, like the dying old people, it is quite difficult for them to walk.


    Even so, they are not willing to help each other walk, for fear that one of them will stumble and fall down, and they will suffer a disaster.


    As long as we go forward, the time of drifting on the sea will be worth it, and the new life in the future is waving to them.


    Grasp the hands of a small number of luggage, or excited, or tears, in a word, these people are unswervingly in the face of the black muzzle on the deck of another ship.


    One by one, the boss of the boat was relaxed and cheerful. As for the wave of people on the other boat, the eyes of these stowaways were shining with wolf like ferocity.

 Chapter 467

    "Damn it, it was sold after all." Han Fei sneered at himself and looked at the crew. There was a trace of pity in his eyes.


    "Don''t dawdle, it''s your turn!" At this time, a crew member pushed Han Fei in the back. Before he continued to kick, he was stopped by the boss.


    Han Fei, the crew member, knows that every day he goes to the cabin to deliver meals to the stowaways.


    At the beginning, women''s crying came from below, and then they screamed. Two days later, several female corpses were thrown into the sea, and there were few complete bones all over them.


    When the crew was wondering, the boss came over with a fake smile, took out a small half of the cigarettes from his arms and threw them at Hanfei.


    The status of cigarettes on the sea is no worse than that of instant noodles in prison. Several crew members around watch this scene with some emotion. Because of the presence of the boss, they didn''t make trouble.


    Now we all know that this small packet of cigarettes has been regarded as the compensation given to Han Fei by the shipowner''s "Conscience Discovery".


    "Can you tell me what you mean?" Han Fei looks at the boatman and jokes.


    Looking at Han Fei''s indifferent face, the boatman felt a little guilty and said to Han Fei with an embarrassed smile: "my friend, please allow me to apologize for my recklessness.


    Secondly, I''ll inform you formally that you have to transship now. We''ll go back the same way for the next order, and they''ll go on the road to take you to your destination. "


    Han Fei said with a smile, "this is not the attitude you should have in business."


    The boatman also grinned and said, "what I was doing was not a serious business. You are still lucky. At least you can set foot on the land alive. As for the next wave of people, they are not as lucky as you. They have to feed the fish in two days at most."


    When the boatman said this, the smile on his face was disgusting. Han Fei also said with a smile: "when you get on the boat, don''t you still say that I''m special, and you can go back and forth for several months alone?


    Even if it''s to take care of the old customers'' face, it doesn''t matter if you sell them. By the way, it''s not kind of you to take care of me, is it? "


    The smile on the boatman''s face is also a little chilly. He just said a few words on the surface, but the boy really put his nose on his face. Can''t he understand his situation up to now!


    The old boatman laughed and said, "you are a Chinese, and you are no stranger to this. This is not the second peddler business that you Chinese like to do most.


    Don''t be too resentful. At least they are all hungry and can''t walk any more. You eat three meals a day just like us. Think about the beer and canned beef at noon. Compared with them, your treatment is heaven. I can count on you. "


    "It seems that it''s true. OK, I''ll ask you, is this your personal arrangement or the itinerary that has been decided before?" Han Fei said.


    If the original schedule is like this, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a transfer in the middle. If this guy changes his mind, the established schedule will be completely interrupted.


    Even with the cheekiness of the boatman, it''s a bit unnatural to hear this. Han Fei knows for a moment that he scolds Li Guoshun to death. Who can do this.


    Although the previous links are a little wordy, they can also ensure the absolute insurance of the task. But this link has gone wrong, even if he arranges more links in front of him, it''s nothing.


    Han Fei sighed a little and thought of what the woman said to him before she left. Sure enough, after she left, the only people she could trust were herself and the guy in her hand!


    "Well, you''re a bull, your boss. You can''t bend your arm over your thigh. You win this time." Han Fei smiles and walks directly along the board to another ship.


    The boatman was also surprised by Han Fei''s attitude. It''s impossible to say that Han Fei is making a lot of noise now. After all, he is surrounded by black guns, but he should at least show some anger, right?


    Han Fei''s calmness makes him confused, but he can''t think of anything wrong. When he wants to stop Han Fei, Han Fei has been on the deck of another ship with the attention of gun muzzle.


    Different from these traffickers, they are all real murderers. Apart from business contacts, they don''t want to have any contact with each other. If they want to go to the opposite deck and ask Han Fei again, think about it or forget it.


    I''m afraid that the other party will get into trouble. Once I accidentally get on their boat, I will never come back. Anyway, the money I should get has arrived. It''s also a lot of extra money to sell the surviving ones to them. It''s better to do this.


    When the boatman was suspicious, Han Fei was looking at the situation on the boat. This boat was either a nigger or a hairy boy. There were several orangutans who were not fully evolved. Their mouths protruded from their cheeks for a certain distance. They could see the exposed gums with their strong bodies like iron towers and the slight rush of their hands. They were the main killers.


    When the rest of the stowaways got on the boat one after another, the plank was also pulled back, and the two boats were slowly separated with the water behind the boat.


    The stowaways looked at the darkening sea in the distance, but their faces showed the same happy smile of pilgrimage. It seemed that in front of them was the paradise they were searching for.


    "A bunch of goons." Han Fei smiles. He''s not a saint. What''s more, these people don''t regard themselves as human beings. He doesn''t have to care about the life and death of others.


    The crew also came over one after another. Others were shabby, yellow and skinny, but Han Fei was the only one who went sightseeing and self driving. They even clearly saw that the other party had given Han Fei half a pack of cigarettes, and now they looked at Han Fei more.


    Even so, Han Fei is no different from those humanoid animals in their eyes. The preferential treatment he received a few days ago was over from the moment he stepped on the ship.


    The next thing was very common. The iron door of the cabin was opened, and the stowaways went in consciously without being called. A few of them had their brains filled up for a happy life in the future, and they roared at the sea with excitement.


    With the bang of a gun, one guy fell to the ground with his head blown off, while the others fainted and were thrown into the sea like a dead dog.


    There was a little excited crowd immediately calmed down and walked towards the cabin in an orderly way. As for the end of the line, there was a black man with a gun scanning all this coldly.


    Han Fei sighed, silently expressed his sympathy to Li Guoshun''s female relatives, and then walked toward the cabin with the black gun.


    "Li Guoshun, Li Guoshun, what the hell are you doing?" Han Fei murmured. The moment he stepped into the cabin, the iron door slammed.


    Although he was uncomfortable, Han Fei had to admit the reality in front of him. He wanted to drive the helicopter in a rough and direct way, but he didn''t expect to go around. He actually lived the life of a field mouse like these stowaways.


    "Ma Dan, if something goes wrong in the future, you can go directly back to the seaside regardless of your tasks. As for that piece of Fangyu, I''ll take it as the reward for these days." Han Fei said to himself.


    For a while, military missions, for a while, bandits run rampant, and hundreds of millions of them are often smashed, but these have nothing to do with his own Mao. In addition, Li Guoshun is so unreliable that he leads him to a dead end, so it is reasonable to blackmail him.


    The big deal is to sink the sea or how to drop it. Anyway, there are so many accidents, and there is no one around. Is it what you say?


    But now I really have to work hard on this road. Otherwise, following this boat will not be the destination. It may be a mine or a drug plantation.


    At present, we don''t know the location of the vast sea. There are a group of armed men who have seen blood on the ship. After the latter has found out their law of action, it''s not a problem. It''s difficult to distinguish the lethal location of the sea.


    Han Fei quickly went through it in his mind. Now the people who can help him are really mysterious.


    That is to say, Mr. Tang has a broad road, but it''s hard to say whether his relationship circle can cover here. He can only go out and ask with a try attitude. In case the blind cat can''t meet the dead mouse, he will be a real tragedy!


    Once again, he asked Li Guoshun, and then Han Fei sat down in a relatively clean corner and closed his eyes. However, the bad smell could not be dispelled.


    There was only a dim incandescent light bulb in the cabin, so it was not impossible to reach out without seeing five fingers. It was indistinct that a large number of people were crowded inside, and they were numb, and there seemed to be no sound of living people in their eyes.


    Half asleep and half awake, Han Fei seems to feel that there are countless eyes in the dark are staring at himself, not much longer, a few guys came to this side together.


    A simple dagger made of tin can hasn''t been stretched out yet. Han Fei went up with one foot and let the owner of the dagger break his arm and fly out upside down.


    Although the other few people are yellow and thin, like escaping from famine, they all show a trace of ruthlessness in their eyes. They greet Han Fei with all kinds of "weapons" they can find.


    There was a sharpened plastic toothbrush handle, an empty glass jar, and even a rag wrapped fist and rushed towards Han Fei.


    However, the three melons and two dates of a few rotten vegetables where is Han Fei''s opponent, directly broke a few ribs, humming fell to the ground.


    Originally, these stowaways regarded themselves as livestock, but Han Fei couldn''t manage them. Now, it''s a fuckin ''fate to stay in the same cabin. It''s best to be safe with each other.


    But now that they have decided on themselves, they can''t blame others for their own death. They have established Han Fei''s absolute supremacy in the cabin with three fists and two feet. No one dares to make a mistake now.


    "You boy, come here and tell me what happened." Han Fei pointed to the crowd.


    Unfortunately, none of them could understand Chinese. Fortunately, Han Fei was also proficient in several foreign languages. After changing for the third time twice, a skinny guy finally came to this side trembling.

 Chapter 468

    After a brief exchange, Han Fei knew the rules of survival in the cabin.


    My place is close to the cabin door. It''s not too much to say that it''s a geomantic treasure land. Not only is it relatively clean around, but more importantly, every time someone comes to feed, people close to the cabin door can grab enough food and fresh water as soon as possible.


    In other words, the closer to the hatch, the more likely it is to live. Only strong people can occupy such a place.


    As for the old and frail, they are crowded into the innermost part of the cabin. Not only is there no air circulation and lack of oxygen, it is also the place where they are most likely to starve to death.


    Often without waiting for them to squeeze into the crowd, only a few things and fresh water have been carved up, and no one can carry them for a day or two. If they are beaten by others in the fight, they will be thrown into the sea tomorrow morning.


    Originally, this piece was occupied by those guys. Seeing Han Fei, a new man, sitting directly at the door, he would not leave, which undoubtedly became a thorn in everyone''s eye. This was the scene before.


    Han Fei has no choice but to smile. Sure enough, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Even the public toilets outside are cleaner than those inside. But now this place has become a treasure of geomantic omen.


    Han Fei now looks down on these stowaways from the bottom of his heart. He is trapped and has no way to go. However, they spend a lot of money here to be kept as livestock.


    Think about those who were shot and thrown into the sea, life is not, what can not endure, how such a simple reason no one can think of it?


    After all, it''s dark now, so it''s better to wait until dawn to take action.


    But the smell inside is really bad. Han Fei can only breathe with his mouth to feel better. I really don''t know how these people have survived for so many days.


    Think of them eating and drinking in the cabin


    Damn, don''t think about such a disgusting thing now.


    As time went on, Han Fei also felt a little dull, as if something was stuck in his lung.


    After all, there are so many living people hidden in the limited space. The cabin door is also closed, leaving no gap. The feeling of lack of oxygen is more painful than the smell!


    Without eating all night, Han Fei is also slightly tired. It''s unrealistic to expect the hairy bread and sour water tomorrow morning.


    Han Fei subconsciously touched his arms. There was a mineral water bottle filled with glucose solution close to his body. Before, Han Fei didn''t care much about it. He didn''t expect that it was really useful now.


    For ordinary people to think of this, I''m afraid they secretly prepared a lot of chocolates before boarding the ship, but Han Fei didn''t plan to play a protracted war at all. Even if he expected that one day, a bottle of glucose would be enough.


    It''s been six or seven hours since I got on the boat. It''s estimated that someone will open the door to feed in a while, and it''s time for the end of the farce!


    Han Fei then took out the bottle of glucose solution and took a few big mouthfuls. The sound of drinking water seemed to be particularly clear in the dark.


    Some people nearby looked at the mineral water bottle in Han Fei''s hand and wriggled a few times. Although they couldn''t see it in the distance, Han Fei could also feel the greedy and fearful eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the thunder that shocked these people, I''m afraid that men, women, young and old would have rushed towards them.


    People in despair to see a glimmer of hope, burst out of the will and strength are quite amazing, even Han Fei face so many people around the fight also have to work hard.


    With a bottle full of glucose, Han Fei directly killed two-thirds of them. Seeing that Han Fei had already covered the bottle, the eyes of the people around him became more eager.


    "May I have a drink of water, please?" After a long time, the guy who talked with Han Fei said.


    To Han Fei''s surprise, this boy speaks relatively fluent Chinese this time!


    Good boy, I didn''t answer for a long time before. I saw the clear water in my hand, and then I showed my tail. It''s deeper!


    All the illegal immigrants are the bottom class people who can''t survive because of the pressure of life. At present, this guy is proficient in a foreign language, and Chinese is a headache for countless foreigners. Obviously, they are not the same kind of people as these illegal immigrants.


    Look at his weak appearance. Although his face is a little dirty, you can see that his skin is very white and clean. He is not the bottom of the society who is engaged in manual labor. Maybe he is also a person with a story.


    Other people''s story, Han Fei is also lazy to listen to lazy tube, directly to the bottle toward the guy threw in the past, said: "send you."


    All around the stowaways were restless, greedy looking at the bottle with less than half water left, and the Adam''s apple was constantly wriggling.


    "Don''t play yourself to death." Han Fei kindly reminds a way.


    The guy reacted instantly, quickly unscrewed the bottle cap and took a big mouthful of it. At the moment of the entrance of the glucose, the guy widened his eyes.


    Such a mouthful of glucose, enough to make him more than others for a period of time, perhaps this opened the distance between life and death!


    Thanks for a look at Han Fei, the guy immediately drank the rest of the glucose.


    "Thank you! thank you! As long as I live, I will repay you for your help The guy choked and said to Han Fei, and then made a big gift.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything. He continued to lean on the board of the boat and shut his eyes. After about an hour, the sound of people walking outside came out.


    The sound of the door bolt twisting sounded, and then there was a "creak". A beam of light came in from the outside, and there was a moist sea breeze and fresh air in the moment.


    Two crew members came in carrying a bucket, five times the weight of the previous fishing boat.


    On the one hand, there are more people in the cabin. On the other hand, these people are also one of the gains of their trip. If they can live one more time, they will have a lot of money. Only in this way can their survival rate be guaranteed as much as possible, and the food and water supply are relatively abundant.


    Two crew members just appeared. The stowaways below were like animals waiting for food in a pigsty. They rushed to this side like crazy, regardless of men, women, old and young.


    Moldy bread scattered on the ground, who caught immediately toward the mouth to plug, it seems a little late, tomorrow will be thrown into the sea is his own.


    The two crew members looked at the scene with a smile on their faces, which seemed a little complicated with emotion.


    He picked up a stainless steel bowl and scooped up half a bowl of water. The sailor hooked his finger at a stowaway. The latter immediately ran over with excitement on his face. But before he got close, the sailor suddenly kicked him in the chest.


    I don''t know how long I was hungry. The skinny stowaways never got up again after the kick. Although the eyes of the people around him became a little afraid, the desire for fresh water was not diminished.


    The sailor then pointed to another guy, who was also ecstatic. He immediately went to grab a small bowl and began to drink.


    It was just a big mouthful, and the sailor slapped it with his backhand. Most of the water was sprayed out, and the only thing left was just to moisten his throat.


    "Well, if you don''t want to be a good person, why do you want to be a good person?" Han Fei sighed. Even if such a person arrived in heaven one day, he could not escape the life of being enslaved and oppressed.


    Maybe to be buried in the sea is the best destination for them, at least compared with decades of inhuman torture in the future, it is a relief to go simply.


    Half a bucket of clean water looks like a lot, but it can''t hold many people inside. Only a few selected lucky people drink a little more or less.


    As for the more behind can only watch slowly bottoming bucket, hard pursed already dry crack lips.


    At this time, the maverick Han Fei was noticed by one of the crew, others are crazy to approach here, only he leaned against the boat mountain.


    The crew also showed a cruel smile on his face, and then hooked his fingers at Han Fei.


    When the four eyes are opposite, Han Fei smiles faintly. The seaman sees that Han Fei doesn''t even mean to get up. His patience disappears in three or two seconds, and there is a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Although he is not the boss on this ship, to these stowaways, he is the God, and he is the God. Their life and death depend on their mood!


    Now in full view of the public, he was rebuffed by a pig and dog like thing, which has given him enough reason to draw the gun.


    The seaman grumbled and didn''t know what to scold. He kicked over the bucket in front of him and grabbed the micro flush on his shoulder.


    To these stowaways, these crew members are the God of their life and death, but in Han Fei''s eyes, they are just a group of five scum.


    Han Fei didn''t even get up. The steel bars of one yuan were already shot out, and instantly penetrated the crew''s neck.


    When another crew member realized what was wrong, a cold light suddenly flashed. The crew member covered his neck and opened his mouth. After all, he slowly fell down.


    The sudden scene made people feel numb, but these days of life on the sea have numbed their hearts. Even if all the people on the ship are dead, it has nothing to do with them. Only the little fresh water left is what they pursue.


    Let the two bodies slide down the steps, and the stowaways scramble for the bucket. They grab the stainless steel bowl and pour water into their mouths.


    However, before they can touch their lips, they are beaten down by the people around them. Only a small amount of fresh water is wasted in such a fight.


    Han Fei is indifferent to smile, grabbed the pistol in his arms, opened the insurance, lit a cigarette and walked toward the deck.


    Think about these days is really chaotic, really enough fuckin '', blowing the cool sea breeze, Han Fei also took a deep breath, beg for others than yourself, Li Guoshun that pit father goods is no longer believe.


    Let it all be over for now!

 Chapter 469

    At the moment, the sea was gray and the sky was not bright. Except for the two crew members who had just delivered food, no one else had started normal activities.


    Han Fei is walking on the deck with a cigarette in his mouth. A yawning crew member comes to the corner. It seems that the guy is surprised to see Han Fei. Before his brain reacts, Han Fei''s backhand is just a knife. The crew member stares in horror, covers his neck and falls into a pool of blood.


    "It''s all five dregs of war. It''s a waste of food to live." Han Fei takes back the dagger and says to himself.


    As soon as the words were heard, a loud bang came, and the whole ship swayed to one side. The whole ship was filled with screams, roars and curses.


    The crew in the lounge rushed to the deck with the guy, and then there was a continuous shooting, but then there was a loud bang. The original rapid fire was abrupt, and only a few sporadic gunshots were left.


    Han Fei''s mouth twitches slightly. It seems that these innocent people are not suitable to travel. He originally intended to end these two peddlers. Who would have thought that he had just started, and the accident had already come unexpectedly.


    Those two sounds just now were not waves hitting the ship, but naval guns!


    Crawling to the other side, you can see the outline of a ship on the sea level, and then a firelight roared, directly hit the place less than five meters away from the ship. The burst waves instantly turned Han Fei into a water man.


    "Damn it! I can''t stay on this ship any longer Han Fei cursed. When he fired just now, if he was a little bit higher, he would be dead. Even if he was a bull, he would be dead on the hard bar.


    The two shocks made the stowaways in the cabin recognize the reality and run out to the deck one by one in fear. If Han Fei had not solved the two crew members before, they would have been buried in the sea without any suspense.


    At the moment, they have at least the right to struggle. Whether they can survive depends on their nature.


    One after another, the shells burst around, the ship was destroyed and people died sooner or later. If you want to survive, you have to jump into the sea. The lifebuoys on the side of the ship immediately became the object of the crowd.


    The sound of "plop plop" came one after another. The stowaways jumped into the sea like dumplings. A few lucky people could still float out of the sea with their swimming rings, and some of them didn''t know how to swim, so they disappeared.


    The surviving crew came running with a micro charge, looked at the crowd out of control, showed a crazy look on their faces, and pulled the trigger on these unarmed stowaways.


    The intense gunfire reminds us that the illegal immigrants have fallen into a pool of blood. At present, they may be doomed to die. What we say is to let these illegal immigrants die in front of them.


    Han Fei used a few bullets to solve the crazy crew, and then a shell roared into the cabin. Han Fei felt numb, stepped on the side of the ship and jumped into the sea.


    Behind the explosion, the whole ship was also bombed from the middle of the fracture, there are still several crazy crew on the deck, the muzzle of the gun has to fight red.


    Unconsciously, the adjacent sea has been dyed a bloody red, Han Fei took a deep breath and dived into the bottom of the sea. Bullets with a series of bubbles glided by Han Fei''s side. Before reaching the safe area, Han Fei''s speed did not delay at all.


    Holding his breath, he swam far away. There was no noise, no gunshot, even the sound of the waves. Han Fei quickly surfaced and gasped.


    Although the diving time was only five minutes, Han Fei swam a considerable distance and saw the wreckage of the ship sinking slowly from a distance.


    As for the initiator, it was a military ship with a flag on its bow. However, Han Fei was too far away to see clearly, and he did not know whether the two sides had been feuding for a long time or what. As soon as he started, he just sank the ship. He did not worry about whether there were any other entourage on it.


    Perhaps in their eyes, these stowaways are all foreign garbage, and buried in the sea is their best destination.


    Han Fei is also suffering from severe egg pain now. If he doesn''t get on the land or ship as soon as possible, he will be buried in the sea sooner or later. But now the land can''t even see a shadow. As for the warship in front of him, it may be the rhythm of being shot as soon as he gets close.


    There is an essential difference between the sea and the land. It takes a lot of physical strength just to step on the water continuously.


    Especially when the sea water is cold, it will consume a lot of extra heat. If there is a life buoy or floating board, it''s OK. It''s only supported by one''s own physical strength. Once the strength is exhausted, it''s not far from death.


    Han Fei looked around. A corpse in the distance was rolling with the waves. The lifebuoy around his neck was very eye-catching.


    Although the waves are not impressive, they have to spend a lot of physical strength to fight against them. If it is in the swimming pool, Han Fei has already swam back and forth several times, but now even one third of the distance has not passed.


    Just at this time, a spray came over. When Han Fei came out of the water, he found that he had been deflected. Looking at the distance, he was still out of reach.


    At the moment, Han Fei comforted Li Guoshun several times in his heart. Except for the three pieces of Fang Yu, everything that can reduce the load and resistance was thrown away by Han Fei. However, every time he made it more than 10 meters, a wave came and instantly returned to the origin.


    Gradually, Han Fei also felt a little twitch in his calf, and his physical strength was less than when he just jumped into the sea.


    Ordinary people have already become a floating corpse. It''s not easy for Han Fei to stick to it. But even so, there''s no other thing to borrow. It''s just an hour later than those stowaways.


    At this time, the sea breeze vaguely came a call curse, Han Fei subconsciously looked at the past, heart suddenly become hot up.


    When the waves rise and fall, Han Fei sees several figures struggling tenaciously. Judging from their clothes, these guys are all sailors.


    After floating in the sea for such a long time, both the wreckage of the stowaway ship and the military ship have gradually gone away, and the gunfire has stopped completely. The faces of the crew all show a look of ecstasy, with a sense of joy for the rest of their lives.


    Seeing that they were all wearing life jackets, it was obvious that they were well prepared before jumping into the sea.


    At the moment, those guys are holding a thing together. Han Fei didn''t care about it before. He looked at it carefully, and his face was filled with ecstasy!


    Heaven see pity life should not be absolutely ah! The seemingly unimportant thing is an inflatable life raft. In case of a shipwreck, there is only such thing, that is, one more life!


    Inflatable liferafts don''t blow with their mouths like dolls. Otherwise, they can''t be shaped even if they are short of oxygen. There is a valve on it. As long as it is turned on, it will automatically inflate and expand into a small boat. It''s not the same as lifeboats and floating boards.


    Before, these guys were afraid of exposing their targets. Now the warships have returned, and they just turned on the valve excitedly.


    The sound of the wind was like a hymn played by the goddess of life. The rubber raft expanded at the speed visible to the naked eye, and then it became a square boat, which immediately made the crew cheer.


    The crew did not rush to upload, but threw the black package on the other hand. The package was very thick, and they didn''t know what was in it.


    Since they have made enough preparations to go to sea, the supply must be maximized. If they have so many people, the water and food may be a bit reluctant, but if the supply of these people is concentrated on one person


    Han Fei''s mouth is slightly upturned. Even if he lies on the life raft and waits to die, so many packages will be enough for him to eat and drink for at least a month. If he meets a passing ship, he will escape.


    Han Fei dived into the water and swam to the other side. The crew were immersed in the joy of the afterlife. They didn''t think that there were survivors nearby.


    Just as Han Fei was lurking over there, contradictions broke out among several crew members.


    The bearing capacity of the small life raft was limited, and it could not hold so many of them at all. In addition, the packages also shared the weight of two strong adults. As a result, when the fourth crew supported the edge of the raft, the sea water had poured in along the edge.


    The seaman''s face was a little ugly, and the faces of those who were still treading water in the sea became a little nervous.


    They can''t understand each other better. With limited resources, they will never shrink their own interests and share equally with others. What''s more


    There was a fierce dispute between the crew on the liferaft and the people in the sea. The people in the sea pointed to the package on the ship and roared with red faces. As for the crew on the ship, they pulled out their pistols and pulled the trigger without blinking an eye.


    The gunfire broke the friendship of these years in an instant, and the sailors in the water tried their best to fight back. Unfortunately, the only thing they could rely on was the dagger at their waist. Before they got close, "bang bang" several gunshots had finished the fight.


    A wave hit, the crew has disappeared, leaving only the thick sea with pieces of dark red.


    The three people on board all looked at each other with a faint smile, as if they were talking about some relaxed topics. After all, without those cumbersome things, they had a greater hope of living.


    However, when they were having a good talk, Han Fei saw a crew member pressing the dagger on his back through the water curtain. When he was spitting, he quickly scratched the neck of the crew member with a gun.


    As for the sailor sitting opposite him, his eyes widened in horror, he clenched his fist and roared at the man. The guy who started didn''t know what to say, and the latter gradually quieted down.


    Maybe three people are not safe. If two people support each other, they can wait for rescue. After all, the most difficult thing at sea is not only food and fresh water, but also inner restlessness.


    A person floats on the boundless sea, whose psychological quality is poor will collapse in a day or two, and even these sea veterans can''t bear the long silence.


    The two were on guard for a while. It seemed that they had reached an agreement to compromise with each other. Just as they shook hands and hugged each other, the guy who just started backhand was a dagger running through the other''s neck

 Chapter 470

    Before his death, the sailor was still staring at his companion, but the latter coldly drew back the dagger and pushed his body into the sea.


    It can be seen from the dark side of human nature that good trust is just a fart.


    Having swam so far before, and having solved two companions in a row, this guy''s physical strength was also overdrawn. He was lying on the liferaft with his feet all around, panting heavily, sometimes roaring and laughing wildly.


    If this guy read more beautiful articles like chicken soup, he should know not to be arrogant when he is proud. Unfortunately, this guy has been completely immersed in his own world, and Han Fei can''t wake him up.


    At the moment when the sailor opened his eyes after a deep breath, the expression on his face suddenly solidified, there were accidents, there were Furies, but there was more death like despair.


    In fact, when he saw the dagger in his eyes, he was one step away from death.


    The red blood gushes out. The sailor grabs Han Fei''s collar and refuses to let go. Unfortunately, the ending can''t be rewritten. Han Fei turns over and sinks to the bottom of the sea just as he did to his companion.


    Pieces of blood, along with the bubbling bubbles, escape, and the world is finally quiet


    Lying on the wide rubber raft, looking at the seven or eight thick black packages, Han Fei also relaxed completely.


    Listening to the surging waves and watching the rising sun quietly, Han Fei couldn''t help looking up at the sky and Howling: "Li Guoshun! Han Fei damn your X!


    The bastard of kengdai! Go back and see if Han Fei breaks your stall! Don''t let the Chengguan chase you like a dog every day. Han Fei and Han Fei are written upside down! "


    Li Guoshun, who was thousands of miles away, sneezed. He was near the equator, but what happened to the bone piercing cold just now?


    "Captain, are you ok?" A bandaged special operations team member said.


    "It''s OK, try to speak less and pay attention to the hidden body. The enemy''s firepower is far more fierce than Han Fei expected. Those who don''t want to go back under the national flag Give Han Fei 12 points of spirit!" Li Guoshun said.


    Those special combat team members also showed a trace of perseverance in their eyes. Looking at their injured appearance, they had obviously gone through several fierce battles. Compared with when they started, they seemed to have been reduced by a quarter!


    On the other hand, Han Fei is wandering for the purpose of wandering on the sea. In fact, he can only lie on the rubber raft and drift with the current.


    When the sun rose completely, Han Fei also had a rest. Then he grabbed a black package and opened it.


    "Hiss" a pull, the thing under the black package revealed his true face, Han Fei mouth slightly twitch, and then picked up another black package to tear, the expression on his face was not calm.


    Take out the dagger, quickly leave a few black package all pierced, at this moment, Han Fei finally realized what is heartbreak feeling.


    The whole eight packages, except for two packets of white powder, were all in US dollars, which looked like about two or three million.


    What''s the concept of two or three million dollars? It''s just my previous madness. Every foreign girl who has been sleeping for four times can easily take out so much.


    Even the sum of these dollars and the white powder is less than a small change on your own card. What''s the use of more money? It''s just a pile of waste paper!


    Even now he would exchange millions of waste paper for a piece of bread!


    "Han Fei, damn it! It''s killing me for money! Can you bring food and drink to the road again Han Fei roared at the sea.


    But after such a long time, those crew members had already been hit by the waves and disappeared. Han Fei sighed a long time. Even if he had this rubber raft, he would be very thirsty if he had no water to drink for a few days!


    Han Fei''s luck is pretty good. Although he didn''t have enough food, the next night he drifted on the sea, a rainfall brought him enough fresh water.


    Even so, the feeling of empty stomach is particularly uncomfortable, Han Fei has begun to miss the strange taste of Qingxue meal.


    After all, there were fish, shrimp and meat at that time. Now if there were just a few kinds of them in front of you, you could eat them clean even if you paste them!


    The silence of the sea has no effect on Han Fei. It''s hard to know when he can meet the passing ships.


    As the sun rises and sets day by day, Han Fei has been floating on the raft for six days. The last pool of water stored on the raft was drunk by Han Fei an hour ago.


    Even if he is an iron man, he will have to finish sooner or later without energy intake. Now Han Fei has no strength to scold Li Guoshun. He always feels that if there is no miracle tonight, I''m afraid he will have to really explain himself in this sea.


    In a trance, Han Fei seems to see Lin Keke in the bathroom, Qingxue squatting on the ground crying for her parents, and Zhang Xue pushing her bike back from the community cram school that snowy night


    At the end of the day, Han Fei''s mind is printed with a face full of tears, red armor, broken Cape, and a wide sword in the rubble under the setting sun.


    "At least tell Han Fei your name!"


    "Han Fei, Han Fei''s name is Han Fei. I told you that. Han Fei''s name is Han Fei. Don''t make any noise. Han Fei wants to sleep."


    Han Fei is half asleep and half awake. His consciousness is a little fuzzy, but he always feels something. He thinks suddenly. He doesn''t know whether it''s the call in his dream or the tenacious will to survive. Finally, Han Fei resists drowsiness and opens his eyes.


    Slowly with the arm to support the body toward the distant sea looked in the past, the sea level appeared a little shadow!


    Han Fei instantly picked up his spirits and struggled to get up from the rubber raft. However, the feeling of weakness made him almost fall to the ground.


    The speed of the boat was very fast, and it came towards Han Fei. The hull of the boat was a little shabby, and the rust on it could be seen vaguely. It was much better than the earliest human trafficking boat.


    At present, the most worrying thing is to encounter pirates or peddlers, but the net pulling device hanging on both sides has indicated its identity. This is a fishing boat!


    Han Fei immediately stood up from the raft, raised his arms and waved them with all his strength. He cried out loudly!


    Han Fei''s hoarse roar didn''t go far, but the other party had found the raft. The flashlight flashed a few times toward this side, and then a sharp whistle came out. Han Fei knew that he was saved.


    Although the dollars on the raft haven''t helped him these days, they can help him get everything he needs in the next journey.


    The tight nerves are finally relaxed! Han Fei is just like an athlete who has run ten thousand meters all of a sudden. At the moment of crossing the finish line, his whole strength leaves him. Han Fei feels that his legs are soft and his brain begins to feel dizzy


    The ship began to shake in Hanfei''s sight... No, it wasn''t shaking, but Hanfei himself was shaking! Han Fei tries to open his eyes, only to find that the shadow of the boat is more and more blurred


    Hell, it''s getting closer and closer, but it''s getting fuzzy


    Han Fei subconsciously raised his hand to rub his eyes, but at this time his body was soft... Plop!


    Han Fei fell into the sea!


    The icy sea water drowns Hanfei''s head and pours into Hanfei''s mouth. Hanfei has no intuition, but feels very dark in front of him... Very dark


    A ray of strong light shot into Han Fei''s eyeball. Han Fei felt some pain in his eyes and dizzy. He tried to open his eyes, but he always felt that his eyelids didn''t work


    Not only the eyeball, Han Fei can''t even feel his body, as if the body and consciousness have been completely separated.


    Han Fei only vaguely saw that there seemed to be a room around him. A flashlight was shaking in front of him, and the light was shining on his eyes.


    Instinctively, Han Fei''s eyes turned a few times, and immediately heard a few chattering conversations. Han Fei regained a little consciousness and finally understood why he couldn''t control his eyelids


    Han Fei''s eyelids are opened by one hand


    Then the man let go, and Hanfei''s eyelids closed gradually. Hanfei''s last consciousness was that he saw a sign on the wall


    I''m still alive!


    After confirming this point, Han Fei went to sleep again


    Waking up in a daze, he opened his eyes and saw a strong looking man standing in front of him. His body was clean, but he had a lot of beard on his face, and his nose was very high, strong and tall.


    Han Fei tries to open his mouth, but it''s hard to make a sound.


    The other side saw Han Fei wake up, his face showed a surprised expression, yelled and went out to call people.


    Han Fei looked around. This is obviously a cabin. The space is very narrow and full of fishy smell. The bed board under the body is very hard, but fortunately it is warm. Han Fei is also covered with a blanket.


    After a while, a man came in, wearing a thick coat, some dirty, let Han Fei notice that he was wearing a hat, like the captain''s hat, the identity is self-evident.

 Chapter 471

    I don''t know how long later, a beam of sunlight came in through the porthole. Han Fei subconsciously reached out to block it. Then there was a cry of surprise, followed by the sound of opening and closing the door. It should be that the left behind personnel went out to call people.


    Some of them tried to open their eyes. On the bright yellow wooden board wall, there was an old nautical chart. The symbols and patterns on it were blurred. Beside it, there was a decorative fish gun.


    Judging from the overall layout of the house, the atmosphere inside is clean. At least there is no stench like that on the peddler''s boat. But after all, it''s a fishing boat operating on the sea, and the fishy smell can''t be avoided.


    The space on the ship is much more valuable. The crew members are not treated like this. Maybe it''s the captain''s private lounge.


    Although he hasn''t met yet, Han Fei has a certain liking for the captain. He sits up from the bed and feels very thirsty.


    Looking at the thermos on the table, there should be some water in it. Han Fei just got out of bed, and three men had already pushed the door in.


    The leader was a strong middle-aged man, who looked like he was in his forties. He was very tall and bulky. He was wearing a pair of black rubber shoes on his feet, and his chin was covered with stubble.


    The first feeling is warm and friendly, and there is no lack of the dignity of the leader, is a good team leader.


    When he saw Han Fei, the middle-aged man immediately said something enthusiastically. Han Fei just laughed awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t understand what you said."


    Looking at the expression on Han Fei''s face, the middle-aged man suddenly realized what he said to the young man beside him. The latter cleared his throat and tried to communicate with Han Fei in several languages.


    What''s more, Han Fei was surprised that this young man spent some time in China in his early years, and he also dabbled in Chinese. Although his pronunciation was not standard, Han Fei could still understand what he said. After a brief exchange, both sides understood each other.


    The middle-aged man named Powell, the captain of the fishing boat, took himself in last night and gave up the rest room to himself.


    The reason for the dispute is also very simple. The pile of dollars makes them panic. Normal people don''t carry so much cash with them. Apart from drug dealers and arms dealers, they can''t imagine Han Fei''s identity.


    Powell frankly said his worries, if not in Han Fei coma confirmed that he was not carrying weapons, Han Fei now may still be soaking in the cold water.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "what do you mean by that? It''s all understandable. Let''s open the window and tell the truth. I''m not a drug dealer or an arms dealer. As for those dollars, maybe we can make a deal."


    Han Fei''s understatement, the young man in charge of translation is anxious and sweating, and then as simple as possible to express Han Fei''s meaning.


    "Sorry, we won''t deal with you rashly until we confirm your identity." Said the young man.


    Han Fei is just smiling. Although what he said seems to be like that, the greed in Powell''s eyes has exposed his true thoughts.


    They are all men who fight with the wind and waves all the year round. What they lack most is courage and adventurous spirit. Otherwise, they would not have saved themselves last night.


    "Tell him that all those bags of dollars belong to him. In return, I need enough water and plenty of food, plus a satellite phone." Han Fei said directly to the young man.


    Sure enough, after listening to Han Fei''s request, Powell also showed a smile on his face, then extended his hand and said in broken Chinese: "deal!"


    As soon as the two big hands were clasped, Powell looked at Han Fei and went out with a bright smile.


    In a short time, a sumptuous meal was brought in, including red wine, milk and black pepper steak, a can of wheat porridge stewed mellow and waxy soft, and eggs and ham were open to the public.


    It''s no match for the restaurant on the shore, but it''s the best thing the ship can offer.


    Han Fei''s body is like a dried sponge, greedily absorbing the nutrients in the food. After more than half an hour''s rest, his empty body also recovered a bit of strength, and then he walked towards the deck.


    Powell has a great authority on this ship. Although many people saw the exposed US dollars last night, those crew members also laughed and did not show any different emotions when they saw Han Fei.


    There are several young crew to see Han Fei, eager to greet Han Fei, although the language barrier, can feel each other''s expression of goodwill.


    After walking around the deck, Han Fei had four or five more cigarettes in his pocket, and even received two cigars.


    It seems that Powell doesn''t eat alone. Everyone on board has a share. As for the allocation rule, it''s natural for him to eat meat as the captain, and other people are satisfied to chew two bones in soup.


    When he entered the cockpit, Powell had been waiting in it for a long time, and an 80% new satellite phone was on the desk.


    After a few words of simple communication, Han Fei picked up the satellite phone and went to the deck.


    Seaside, suburban villa.


    Boss Tang has just finished a set of health boxing, and is sitting under the sun umbrella on the terrace drinking oatmeal porridge. At this time, Zhao Tianlong hurried over with his mobile phone.


    "Brother Tang, there''s a little trouble with the international call." Zhao Tianlong said.


    Boss Tang''s face changed slightly. Besides himself and boss, only Han Fei knew the number.


    Boss Tang is also a little strange. A while ago, Han Fei said he was going abroad to do some private work. Now he should be with a group of special forces. If there is any trouble, he can''t help now!


    What''s more, his identity was inconvenient to be exposed to the sun. Even if he could step in to help, his mind was a bit awkward.


    "Hey, brother, what''s the trouble?" The serious voice of boss Tang came from the phone. Han Fei finally breathed a long sigh of relief. At the key time, it''s brother Tang who is reliable!


    Mr. Tang has a wide road. Maybe he can have friends in places with global turmoil. Han Fei''s only hope now is him. Simply speaking, Mr. Tang is full of consternation.


    "Why does it sound so bad? I''m not on the wrong bus, am I?" Boss Tang suddenly has a strange idea, but if Han Fei is such a smart man, he should have found out something wrong, and he didn''t mention it now.


    "Brother, it''s up to you whether I''m going or staying. I only know a general direction now. Please see if there are any friends nearby who can help me arrange it." Han Fei said.


    The coordinates are still asked through an interpreter. Boss Tang is no stranger to the place. He even went there twice a year ago, but he always thinks that the risk of Han Fei is too great, and he wants Han Fei to come back directly.


    Although Han Fei can say a pair of indifferent appearance, the attitude has been expressed in the language is very clear, hesitated again and again, Tang boss or mouth should be under this matter.


    They''ve been friends for decades. Those friends have great influence in the local area. They take care of them. Even if there is any real trouble on the road, they will disappear in the embryonic stage.


    "My brother, after listening to my brother''s advice, I broke up with your military friend. Military people are always unreliable. Maybe your friend is OK, but I''m not sure there''s something wrong with him.


    Elder brother, you''re dozens of years old. You''ve seen a lot of similar things. If you were someone else, you would have died dozens of times. " Tang warned.


    Han Fei said with a noncommittal smile: "well, I''ll listen to you next time, but after all, are your friends reliable? Don''t you think there will be a second peddler at that time?"


    With a hearty smile, boss Tang said, "my brother, as long as I, Tang Guobin, live in this world for one day, my promise to you will not go wrong at all.


    Those are all my old relationships for decades. Business contacts have never been broken, and personal relations are quite good. Even if the military can''t get through, it''s sure to let you go smoothly. It''s a trip abroad. "


    Han Fei is dumb. This is powerful enough, but it''s also nonsense. What can stop the military is powerful local forces, either drug lords or anti groups.


    To some extent, both of them are brothers who eat in a big pot, or they have a relationship of prosperity and loss.


    In essence, they drive around in their own garden in a small car. Who will set up their own road card when they are in pain?


    "Brother, thank you very much." Han Fei was just about to hang up. He suddenly thought of Fang Yu. When he spoke again, the phone had hung up and he didn''t call back.


    I think boss Tang is now in contact with his relationship abroad. Fang Yu''s business should wait until he returns to the seaside.


    Millions of dollars made Han Fei a guest of honor to Powell. At the moment, he was also idle. Powell warmly took Han Fei to visit his fishing boat. Although the whole body was relatively shabby, Powell was still very excited when he was introduced.


    According to the translation, the ship was bought by Powell in his early years. The details are a slightly long story. Han Fei didn''t listen carefully, and he laughed.


    After visiting the fishing boat, Powell invited Han Fei to fish sharks together. It can be seen that Powell''s interest at the moment is very high. After all, the millions of dollars are enough to make him never have to go to sea again for the rest of his life, or to explore deeper into the endless ocean with a bigger and stronger ship.


    Either way, it has a huge attraction for those who spend half their lives at sea.


    When they were playing with the fish gun on the deck, there was a sudden exclamation from behind. The young man who acted as the temporary interpreter ran over and muttered something. Powell changed his face and trotted to the back of the boat.


    "The net has come up. Fish, a lot of fish, and a big egg. It''s very strange, baby. Maybe it''s a baby." Said the young man, gesticulating.

 Chapter 472

    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he was also interested, and now he went to the back of the boat.


    Just like what antiques are found on the construction site, there are many good things in the sea. It''s not sure when they will be fished up by the fishermen.


    When Han Fei passed, a group of people were in a circle, muttering. When they saw Han Fei coming, they immediately got out of the way.


    On the deck full of fishy smell, a huge black egg half human height stands there abruptly, densely covered with barbed scales, giving people a kind of metal texture.


    The hardness and rigidity of the scales are very large. When he moved them, he made a few marks on the metal deck. Even Powell, who has had decades of experience in HNA, was looking at this dark thing with his brow locked.


    Han Fei is also at a loss. It''s not that there have been no reports of fishermen fishing for mines before, but this thing is not any kind of mine known at all.


    With him as an old driver, you can''t escape his eyes if you change the vest of any hot weapon. Han Fei is also entangled at this moment. Is this really a problem?


    Looking at this solid shell, even if it is stony, it is impossible to achieve such strength. If it is the egg of some marine organism, the shape and strength are too exaggerated.


    "I''ve seen spiral shark eggs, but I don''t know what they are." Powell said.


    That young man''s very conscientious sentence by sentence translation, even if combined with the public''s knowledge, after all, did not understand what this is.


    "One thing''s for sure, it''ll sell for a good price when it comes ashore." Powell''s eyes flashed by.


    It''s said that rarity is the most expensive thing. The more bizarre things are, the higher the price is. Powell didn''t believe that they were formed naturally, but if they were products made by modern technology, the shape and hardness didn''t make sense.


    Because of this, Powell conservatively estimated that if he went back to find a middleman to change hands, he could at least get five figure benefits.


    Although he suddenly paid several million dollars more, his mentality had not yet been adjusted. It was only when Han Fei suddenly said, "I want this thing," that Powell woke up from the excitement of windfall.


    "I''ll take it. Is there a problem?" Han Fei said.


    Powell, the young man''s conscientious interpreter, was a little surprised when he heard this. Then he squeezed out his face and said with a smile, "of course, no problem, my friend. If you like, just take it."


    Powell said and made a gesture to show that Han Fei could take it away at any time.


    After listening to the translation, Han Fei also had a wry smile on his face. Then he said, "you can see my situation now. I can''t take this thing now. If you really want to, I''ll give you an address later. After landing, you can help me fly to Huaxia."


    Powell then grinned, patted his chest and said that he would deliver it. Even for the sake of those dollars, he would do it well.


    Han Fei originally held the attitude of having a try, but he didn''t expect that he would really fly this thing to China. Although he said it in person now, he didn''t know if he would sell it as soon as he left.


    But now Powell''s promise is very good, and seriously let people bring the paper money, Han Fei is also smiling, the address is Huarui''s security room, all in Chinese.


    If Powell really wants to send things, this Chinese address will not cause any trouble to him. If he just acts in front of himself, everything will be in vain.


    "Friend, I have to pay a high price to help you get this thing to Huaxia." Powell said.


    "There''s so much money, no matter how much. It''s difficult for others to bypass the security check and send this thing out of the country, but it shouldn''t be a big problem for you." Han Fei said with a smile.


    They are all understanding people, and there''s no need to be confused at the moment. Ordinary fishing boats have already called the police when they see themselves and so many dollars, but Powell calmly suppressed this matter, and even the crew didn''t have too many accidents.


    Everything shows that in addition to fishing operations, they are likely to work part-time in other businesses, and there may also be some smuggling and other businesses. In addition to regular channels, there are many unofficial channels.


    Powell also laughed, and then asked Han Fei to continue fishing for sharks on the deck.


    I don''t know if I didn''t catch any sharks in the afternoon. Instead, a helicopter was ushered in. When the blonde foreigner opened his arms and spoke poor Chinese, he came to Han Fei, who also felt deeply.


    Brother Tang is reliable


    The next journey was plain sailing. The helicopter took Hanfei to land, and then a muddy armored car took Hanfei to another journey.


    Three times in the middle, the helicopter also changed two, before and after several groups of people followed the relay, Han Fei had to admire Tang''s extensive network of relations, in just a few hours has mobilized so many local forces.


    Especially when you get off the bus at a new place, you can see armed soldiers patrolling everywhere. When you see Han Fei, you directly salute him. It''s not because of boss Tang''s leverage. When other people arrive here, they are beaten into a beehive by 100 AK.


    Han Fei also vaguely understands why Wenxuan first sought out boss Tang to cooperate with him. Because of his extensive overseas relations, there is no more suitable partner in China than him.


    After more than a day of twists and turns, Han Fei finally came to the last stop, riding an elephant across a sea of poppies. A middle-aged man in white as the host of the place, with the highest standard to welcome Han Fei, a guest from afar.


    In places like them, there are five steps, one Pavilion, ten steps, one post. Armed forces can be seen everywhere, and outsiders can''t penetrate.


    Even partners who have been in business for many years have few opportunities to go deep into the core area.


    But Tang boss a phone call directly let Han Fei deep into the hinterland, by the host himself to meet the guests, you can imagine the relationship between the two people has reached what degree, as for the interests behind the transmission is a terrible astronomical figure.


    "You are Tang''s brother, I am kakamo''s brother. As long as you don''t leave my territory, I can guarantee your absolute safety." Kakamo, in his fifties, opened his arms and gave Han Fei a hug.


    As an old brother and business partner of boss Tang, he gives Han Fei the highest standard of treatment and spring breeze like friendliness. However, for the armed forces in other regions, kakamo itself is synonymous with the devil.


    As the largest and strongest local armed forces, even the generals who had launched a coup to seize power were wary of him and dare not have any conflict with him.


    At the same time, the vast poppy sea provides him with a continuous source of funds. In addition to the golden triangle, most of the world''s annual output flows out of this land, and the output of kakamo is the most!


    The white powdered gold brought him countless dollars and the most advanced weapons and equipment, and even the equipment of many national special forces were left over from their games a few years ago.


    In front of them, there are several missiles aiming at the sky at the top of the palace style mansion, which seems to be on standby at any time. Not far away, there is radar work, and a team of personnel monitors 24 hours a day.


    Even the places where they live are equipped with advanced missile defense systems, which can be seen from the rich and powerful local tyrant fan. To be more precise, he cherishes his life.


    Now Han Fei becomes his guest of honor, enjoying the unique tropical fruits and watching a group of young girls dancing in the hall.


    Whether it is the graceful body or the fiery and unrestrained eyes, people feel unprecedented relaxation and psychological enjoyment.


    Recalling a series of Keng dad''s experiences some time ago, and looking at the provocative singing and dancing and the enchanting eyes of young girls, Han Fei has to admire the magical power of boss Tang.


    In contrast, Li Guoshun has no idea how far he has been blasted.


    "Han, I''m tired. I''ll let someone take you down to have a rest. If you need anything, just talk to Lisa directly. You can go anywhere in my territory except the raw material factory, the ammunition depot and my dormitory.


    Of course, I don''t think you will bring me such trouble, will you? " With the help of two young girls, kakamo walked towards the back of the hall.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that Lisa is still a virgin. She has learned all kinds of skills to please men since she was a child. When you go back, it''s time for you to relax and enjoy yourself." Kakamo suddenly thought of something, turned to Han Fei and said a word, especially the ghostly blink of an eye made Han Fei also a burst of dumb.


    "I can''t see the old card''s body and heart are not old. I still know how to enjoy it up to now." Han Fei said to himself, then followed the girl to his room


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A penetrating gunshot broke the peace of the original Laolin, and then everything returned to calm, as if nothing had just happened.


    Only the birds who had been startled by the gunfire fluttered back to the trees and rustled among the leafy old trees.

 Chapter 473

    Li Guoshun''s face is very ugly. I don''t know how many times they have been attacked. Few of them died directly in the head-on fighting. On the contrary, these sporadic sneak attacks have greatly reduced their staff.


    "Captain, if we go on like this, I''m afraid the task is not over. We''ll all have to go through the motions." A bandaged special operations player said.


    Looking at a group of injured, disabled and disabled brothers, Li Guoshun felt as miserable as a knife cut in his heart. Originally, he wanted to take the brothers back home one by one, but now they haven''t gone deep into the hinterland. They have already lost half of their staff!


    The battlefield is changing rapidly, and the plan can never catch up with the change. The situation at present has changed a lot compared with when they first set out. Even they have been under such a fierce ambush, maybe the former brother team has been destroyed!


    "Go ahead according to the original plan! Three days, we just need to stick to it for three days! " Li Guoshun said.


    All the faces are dead, three days is a distant number for them, now they are not even sure what will happen in three hours.


    However, soldiers take obeying orders as their bounden duty. As long as the motherland needs them, no matter where the flag points, they will rush forward without hesitation. Even if they die, they still have no regrets!


    "Captain, I don''t know if I should say a word." The bandaged SWAT hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth.


    "They''re all brothers of their own. Let''s say what we have!" Li Guoshun said.


    Originally, everyone''s nerves were tense. As soon as the special combat team member opened his mouth, everyone''s emotions were on the verge of losing control.


    "The devil! There''s an insider! There''s a ghost in our team! The route of this operation is highly confidential, but no matter where we go, we will be ambushed!


    Once or twice can be a coincidence, but how many times have we been attacked along the way! A bullet of high-precision sniper will take our brother''s life!


    No one of our brothers counseled us in the frontal battlefield, but let''s see how many people are left! Who can tell me why it is! " Roared the special operations player.


    Li Guoshun is silent, which is also his long-standing knot. He has been avoiding this problem, but none of the brothers present is a fool.


    Once or twice, maybe it was an accident, but they were ambushed all the way.


    They are all well-trained special combat elites, and they don''t fight in the field twice at a time. Even if it''s a bone ash level difficulty, they can handle it well. But now they feel that the other side is on the hook, which is not what they can avoid by manpower.


    If a group of drug dealers and local armed forces can perform miracles to such an extent, the global special forces will simply disband. The only point is


    "Captain, we''ve been sold!" Another special operations player said.


    "We told each other the scheduled route, but we didn''t want to let us go back alive at all. This mission was just a joke." Another special operations team member was lonely.


    They are all brothers of life and death in the special forces, even if they are brothers, they don''t have deep feelings between them.


    As like as two peas, the two brothers died two hours before the enemy''s high-powered sniper shots. They were killed by a single shot and killed on the spot.


    Obviously, the other side had been in ambush for a long time, waiting for them to enter the urn. Without even seeing the shadow of the enemy, they were reduced again and again.


    This just came here, the sound of the gun did not know whether it was harassment or ridicule, finally let them have been suppressing the mood burst.


    Who sold them? We don''t dare to think about it, but we don''t want to think about it. They are brothers of life and death who can trust each other. Naturally, they won''t do such a thing. The only possibility is


    "Don''t talk about it. Let''s keep our spirits up one by one and stick to it for three days. After destroying the deal, we''ll withdraw. I, Li Guoshun, swear to you personally that as long as I can go back alive, I will give an account to all my brothers!" Li Guoshun''s tone is not so strong, but everyone can hear the firmness in his words.


    The original task is not just to destroy the deal. It takes great courage for Li Guoshun to make a temporary change. As for the explanation to all the brothers, the living brothers are OK, but those who have died


    The special team members who understood this changed a little. As for those who didn''t respond, they also felt the atmosphere of killing. They were all silent.


    "Stick to it for three days, and we''ll go back to China in three days. If none of our brothers can get out of this rainforest, Li Guoshun will definitely not live alone!" Li Guoshun''s voice fell, and those iron and steel men choked instantly.


    "Captain!"


    "Needless to say, rest where you are and go on the road in ten minutes. What''s the next place?" Li Guoshun asked.


    "They are all small local armed forces, but the next day''s journey is the territory of the local emperor in this area, and the local armed forces call him devil.


    Even those generals are quite afraid of him, but he doesn''t seem to have much ambition. Otherwise, with his strength, he would have overthrown the current regime and become a leader himself. " A special operations team member said.


    Li Guoshun didn''t care when he heard this, but he was also very upset.


    Just now, he gave an account to these brothers in his hometown, but for Han Fei who didn''t know where he was, Li Guoshun was only full of debt.


    "Brother, are you all right now?" Li Guoshun said to himself


    "Cool! It''s so damn cool Han Fei came out of the bath, his pores all over his body dilated, and every cell seemed to be full of vitality. This feeling of smoothness made him cry out.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that it''s hard to live in the open these days. Even if there''s something wrong with Li Kuangdao''s hospitality, I haven''t slept all night. Now I''ve been soaking in a hot bath to relieve my tiredness for so many days.


    If it''s the bathroom in the suite, even if the decoration is luxurious, it''s the same thing, but now the bathroom is exaggerated, and it''s just a kind of imperial enjoyment.


    Cashmere carpets covered the whole room. A huge round bath was a bit bigger than the swimming pool in the gymnasium. The most important thing was that the bath was not a simple brick and stone base, but a ceramic tile iron surface. The whole body was like warm suede jade.


    Although Han Fei doesn''t have much research on jade, he can be sure that the material is much better than the jade pendant sold in small shopping malls. How many natural large pieces of warm jade have to be mined to make up the raw materials for such a large bath!


    In particular, the construction technology is also the quintessence to the extreme. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can hardly see the hairlike gap connecting each other. This is a rare handicraft, which can be called a treasure.


    But such a treasure is only used for bathing, which makes people feel blasphemous. Han Fei takes a long breath and leans on the statue of Goddess sitting in the bathroom.


    The unfolded arm becomes a natural armrest, and the angle and proportion of thigh and chest are strictly designed according to ergonomics, which gives people great satisfaction both physically and psychologically.


    Think about those silly people who say that money to a certain extent is just a bunch of meaningless numbers. Frankly speaking, they will not enjoy it. They also take a bath. It''s the same feeling in a small square pool!


    It has to be said that Lao Ka is a person who knows how to enjoy. In essence, he and too many people are the difference between aristocracy and upstart.


    Han Fei can''t help feeling that when he was young and ignorant, when he was crazy, boxes of dollars fell down, which was just to spend the night with a few foreign girls. He didn''t know what a high-quality life was like Lao Ka.


    The reason why there is no high-grade silica gel is that you can call a better one with a snap of your finger.


    A white girl with a red fruit on her upper body calmly walked into the bathroom. Her green legs stepped out a few pieces of water and walked towards Han Fei.


    With the rising of the water level, the white gauze around the lower part of the body is also wet. Both the delicate facial features and the symmetrical figure are like the goddess in Greek mythology, which is the pronoun of beauty.


    When the girl walks around, she exposes her most beautiful side to Han Fei''s eyes without any scruples. The milk white abdominal muscles protruding slightly on her abdomen are a kind of wild beauty.


    Without waiting for Hanfei to speak, the girl sat down on Hanfei''s thigh, picked up a silk scarf and gently wiped Hanfei''s chest. The burning and tenderness in her eyes could be felt even by a blind man.


    This girl is no one else. It''s Lisa that Lao Ka gave her before she left. Han Fei can''t help but think of what he said. Lisa has learned to please men since she was a child.


    How can we do this!


    Han Fei thinks he is a layman, a man, and a man whose physical quality is far better than ordinary people. He hasn''t had meat for three or two months in a row.


    At the moment, Lisa''s eyes are as tender as water, and her body is as unrestrained as fire. How can she do it? How can she do it?


    Anyway, there is no one else around, so it''s boring to pretend.


    Old card is not as bad fun to install a camera in the pool, even if there is really something, at the moment the clouds are not really around.


    Should we degenerate and be a beast, or should we abide by the consistent rules and be a beast?


    I don''t know why, every time Han Fei has YY''s idea, he can''t help but see Lin Keke''s silly appearance in his mind.


    Han Fei always feels as if there are two big eyes with tears looking at him. Once he breaks through the scale, the tears will fall down there.


    "Lisa, right? Can she speak Chinese?" Han Fei said suddenly.


    Lisa smiles a little and changes her mouth several times. Then she answers in nonstandard Mandarin one by one: "I can speak Chinese a little. If you are an American or a French today, maybe it''s not my turn to take care of you."


    Lisa gently blew a breath towards Han Fei when she spoke. It was a nice smell. It had a light fragrance of flowers. It was not so strong, but it was impressive. It seemed that there were some other things in it.

 Chapter 474

    "What do you mean by that? Does old card treat differently? It seems a little unkind!" Han Fei joked.


    This is beyond Lisa''s Chinese level. She frowns slightly for a while, then smiles awkwardly at Han Fei.


    "Well, it seems that you are also a half hanged person. It''s impossible to have a pleasant chat." Han Fei said.


    "My Chinese is not good, but it''s the best of my sisters. That''s why I have the honor to take care of you." Lisa looked at Han Fei quietly and said that her eyes were also full of fire.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "it seems that the word" care "is not appropriate. It seems that your Chinese teacher died very early."


    "Yes, he only taught us Chinese for two months, then he was killed with a gun and hung on the cross." Lisa said stiffly.


    Han Fei suddenly dumb, originally is a casual joke, who wants to be really said by him, this let him also how to answer?


    Looking at Han Fei''s slightly strange expression, Lisa immediately organized her words and said, "he stole a diamond, a very big diamond. He ran away and was caught. The owner was very angry. Then... Then..."


    "And then there''s no then, right?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Lisa didn''t understand what this meant for a long time, so she nodded vaguely and then shook her head again.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "before you said you had many sisters. Are they all the same as you?"


    "Yes, Lisa has many sisters. Our home was destroyed when we were very young. It was the host who brought us back to feed me, dress us, and teach us all kinds of powerful skills." Lisa was also very emotional when she said this. It can be seen that these girls are more grateful to Lao Ka.


    Han Fei is just smiling. He can''t evaluate anything with his own values. After all, it''s a very lucky thing to grow up alive in these turbulent areas.


    Lao Ka is a devil in other people''s eyes, but in Lisa''s eyes, she is the Almighty God who gives them a second life.


    If it wasn''t for the old card, maybe they had become a roadside starvation like those unfortunate little friends more than ten years ago.


    Although Lao Ka''s intention of adopting them was simply to entertain guests, at least the girls lived to be 18 or 19 years old.


    Each one has food, drink and clothes, and is healthy. Compared with those who have no food and clothes, they are already living in heaven. Sometimes, there is no absolute distinction between good and evil, right and wrong.


    Lao Ka is a villain. It''s not too much to fry in oil for hundreds of times. The white powder flowing out from him every year does not know how many people die.


    But at least these girls survived because of him. If another person occupied his territory, maybe the white powder would flow out twice every year. As for the fate of these girls, I''m afraid


    Han Fei laughs. Now he can understand why the deeper the undercover is, the easier it is to blacken. To a certain extent, good and evil can not be clearly distinguished as black and white.


    "By the way, how many sisters do you have?" Han Fei asked coldly.


    When Lisa heard this, she thought about it seriously and said, "there are twenty-eight sisters as old as me, forty or fifty older than me, and maybe forty or fifty younger than me... Too many, countless..."


    "The trough! Animals Han Fei couldn''t help scolding.


    Lisa didn''t know why, so she took a look at Han Fei. The soft color in her eyes rose like the spring tide of Qiantang River.


    Before Han Fei could speak, Lisa had dived into the bottom of the water to help clean her toes. Then her hands moved up slowly bit by bit. Han Fei could bear it when she passed her knees, but when her hands continued to spread towards her thighs, Han Fei was not calm at last!


    A dry cough stops Lisa''s jade hand with a silk scarf. Lisa suddenly pokes her head out of the water and looks at Han Fei with a puzzled look. She asks, "are you not satisfied with what I did?"


    "Well, you''re doing a good job. I''m just not used to people using their hands, you know." Han Fei slightly embarrassed opening way.


    Han Fei despises himself when he speaks. He is not a serious person. Why should he pretend to be serious at this time? Anyway, Lin Keke is still far away in China. He can''t know what''s going on here, but what''s the sense of guilt in his heart?


    Han Fei thinks that he has made it very clear, but Lisa is stunned and shows a thoughtful look. Then he seems to have realized something. His eyes suddenly brighten, and a sweet smile appears in the corner of her mouth.


    Han Fei is ready to get up and go ashore. Unexpectedly, with a sudden "poof", Lisa buries herself under the water again. Her slender hair rubs Han Fei''s thighs with the shaking of the water. The next second, Han Fei suddenly becomes stiff.


    "Stop! Stop! You''re mistaken! That''s not what I mean! " Han Fei said immediately.


    The sound of the water came. Lisa poked her head out of the water and looked at Han Fei with a look of Ren Jun''s picking. She was slightly puzzled and said, "am I not good enough?"


    Even with Han Fei''s determination, his face is a little unnatural at the moment: "cough, you''re doing very well, but I don''t mean that..."


    Before Han Fei finished speaking, Lisa dived into the water again. This time, she was more enthusiastic and crazy than the one who just came. Finally


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    Hot bullets are ejected from the barrel of the gun, and the hot air wave seems to burn out a vacuum zone in the space. Under the positioning of high-precision sniper, no living creature can escape the established fate.


    When Li Guoshun heard the gunshot, it was too late. He just patted his brother who passed by on the shoulder. The next second, his body froze and fell back. Tianlinggai was lifted and flew away.


    Li Guoshun''s eyes were split, he grabbed the micro Chong and roared wildly towards the dense forest. The rest of the special team members also fell into the madness and roared toward the front of the dense forest.


    However, everything is in vain, the effective range of high-precision sniper is enough to make them lurk thousands of meters away. When they rush past, it''s too late!


    When the gunfire over Li Guoshun''s side ended, Han Fei''s side also stopped.


    Lisa pulls up a pure gold ring on the edge of the bath, and the statue of wolf head under the dome of the bath spurts out a large fluffy water curtain, covering half the size of a bath, making people feel like they are in the drizzle in early spring.


    Lisa cleans every part of Han Fei, and her face is also flushed.


    After all, it''s an unconscious girl. Her first practice of being so bold and intimate with the opposite sex has made her heart beat to the top.


    Even if she didn''t take that substantive step, Lisa''s eyes to Han Fei became softer. If the kitten looked at her master, she would live for him and die for him.


    Lisa is clinging to Han Fei''s back tightly at the moment. She seems confused in her eyes and reveals a little firmness. Suddenly, she puts down her silk scarf and hugs Han Fei. Her whole body is constantly shaking.


    "Will you... Take me back to China?" Lisa asked in a trembling voice.


    As soon as Han Fei hears this, he is confused. It doesn''t matter if he wants to change. But now he not only has coco, but also Qingxue. Some things are not what he wants.


    Han Fei gently broke off Lisa''s arm and said, "how can you say this all of a sudden? You haven''t seen the host''s house as a guest in the past. After dinner, you can even take away the dishes?"


    Lisa obviously didn''t understand Han Fei''s metaphor, so she hugged him even harder. Han Fei trembled and asked, "would you like to take me back to China? I want to follow you. Will you take me


    Lisa sticks to Han Fei''s back. Even under the spray of thousands of water drops, Han Fei still feels the tears in her eyes fall on her back.


    This is embarrassing!


    Han Fei''s intention is to refuse, but just now he just enjoyed the girl''s life. At this time, it''s too stupid to be a stranger.


    If you can spread money to solve it, it''s best. But her identity is here. It''s not that a foreign girl who sleeps will spend some money.


    Romantic debt doesn''t matter, love debt is a headache. Lisa''s tears can''t be fake, and her body is shaking now. Han Fei doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "The master brought us up and taught us so many skills to please men, just to send us out like gifts. If we can''t send them out, it means that the gifts are not in the guest''s mind, and it''s just a waste to keep them." Lisa cried.


    "If the guest likes it, he will be our master in the future. No matter whether he lives or dies, whether he is rich or poor or sick, he can''t separate us. Please, master, take me back to China." Cried Lisa.


    Han Fei''s heart was a little confused, and he slowly opened Lisa''s arm and walked out.


    Originally, I wanted to drink milk. If a cow was tied to my belt, who could stand it!


    What''s more, Lin Keke and Qingxue are very clear about their temperament. If they go abroad, they will take a woman back. In the future, they will have to fry every day.


    Zhang Xue''s entrance has already brought an indefinite time bomb to this small family. Anyone who has a little sense can''t take another one back when a bomb hasn''t been lifted.


    For this white girl named Lisa, Han Fei can only say sorry in his heart. Subconsciously, he still feels that his destiny is in his own hands. What''s the matter of trusting his life to the so-called owner like a pet?


    As for returned gifts, can they be repackaged and sent again? It''s obvious that you can''t do this kind of bastard thing with old card''s style.


    As for the destruction of humanity, Han Fei conjectures that either they will continue to eat and drink, or at least these girls will be able to maintain their previous superior life before the old card is gone.


    As for the old card''s death, after all, it is decades later. I don''t need to think too long for others. Now Li Guoshun''s fuckin ''task is enough for him.


    Three days, the last three days.


    It''s better to turn around and go back to China after only three days. As for the girl named Lisa, she can talk to old Ka before she leaves. I believe he won''t deny her face.

 Chapter 475

    Not long after Han Fei went out, a middle-aged woman with strong body came in, followed by two equally strong women.


    In addition to their innate gender differences, they are almost the same as those soldiers stationed outside. They even differ in food and equipment. Their bodies are even a little bigger than those soldiers.


    Lisa was paralyzed on the ground crying storm pear, a middle-aged woman in front of her, the body can not help shaking for a moment, eyes instantly filled with fear.


    The middle-aged woman frowned at Lisa. She didn''t know what to say. Lisa trembled so much that she didn''t dare to look directly at the middle-aged woman''s eyes. She bowed her head and responded.


    The middle-aged woman suddenly burst into a rage and roared toward Lisa. She grabbed Lisa''s hair and picked her up. Then she raised her big hand full of calluses and slapped it.


    The scarlet blood fell down the corner of Lisa''s mouth. A dark red palm print also appeared on her face, and her left face was obviously swollen.


    When the middle-aged woman said something, Lisa suddenly fell to the ground like ashes. Another strong woman kicked Lisa to the ground, and then dragged him out despite Lisa''s cry.


    On the other hand, as soon as Han Fei came to the lounge, two young white girls came up and enthusiastically put on a bathrobe for Han Fei.


    Under normal circumstances, it must be men robbing and women screaming to avoid, but these girls may have been brainwashed education since childhood. At present, Han Fei is not in a hurry. On the contrary, these two girls have some unruly hands and feet, always intentionally or unintentionally teasing Han Fei''s sensitive parts.


    "Cough, you go out. I''ll do it myself." Han Fei said.


    In other places, Han Fei should have done what he did, but after all, this is old card''s territory. He is not familiar with the place of life. Outside the window are soldiers carrying AK patrols. No matter how big his heart is, Han Fei will not have such a mind.


    The two girls obviously can''t understand Chinese. Even though Han Fei is making gestures, the two girls are laughing and pretending they don''t understand. Until they turn over Han Fei''s anger, they run out of the lounge.


    Old card''s territory is also a vast, just that a vast sea of poppies on people''s feelings.


    Who would have thought that hidden under such a beautiful flower is actually Pandora''s box. Since it was refined for the first time, it has been unknown how many people have been killed by it.


    When Han Fei was feeling frustrated, a middle-aged man in a monastic suit came up and said, "Dear guest, my master asked me to tell you that he has prepared afternoon tea in the garden, if you are free now..."


    "Lead the way." Han Fei interrupts directly.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and then took Han Fei to the garden.


    If the periphery is a stronghold, which needs to be guarded by iron soldiers, then behind it is the garden of Eden, which forgets worries, and only needs lovely angels to shuttle between them.


    The middle-aged man stopped when he brought Hanfei to the entrance, explained the location for Hanfei, and then turned to leave. It was obvious that the garden was old card''s inner house, and they were not allowed to set foot in it.


    Han Fei just went in. After a while, he saw a group of young girls in gossamer frolicking among the flowers. Under the sunlight, they had a panoramic view of their perfect figure. The so-called gossamer just added a bit of hazy beauty.


    These girls are not shy. After seeing Han Fei, they even boldly walk over and smile. They don''t care about their spring.


    Han Fei is just smiling, but it''s a pity that he can''t communicate with others. Even if he is proficient in several foreign languages, he can''t understand the dialects of these remote villages.


    After all, these girls are all adopted by Lao Ka from various war-torn areas. Some places are not even civilized. If they were not adopted by Lao Ka since childhood, even if they survived, some girls would still live a primitive life.


    From this point of view, old card seems to be good, at least the heart still has a compassionate side, but let these girls almost naked fruit body become his pet, Han Fei is also slightly entangled, now or not to make evaluation.


    But it has to be said that talking and laughing with these young girls makes people feel better. Maybe this is the secret of keeping young.


    Just separated from the group of young girls, in front of a huge outdoor swimming pool, hundreds of young girls in bikini were playing beside the pool, and some of them were lying on beach chairs in the sun.


    As for Lao Ka, he lay squinting on one of the beach chairs, surrounded by hot young girls, and almost gathered all kinds of beauties on earth.


    As soon as he saw Han Fei, Lao Ka immediately stood up and waved to Han Fei. In a flash, the girls on the bank or in the water suddenly gave out a silver bell like smile, and trotted toward Han Fei with their green legs and water drops.


    When a beautiful young girl is running to you with a smile, it is happiness that knocks on the door. When three or four girls are running to you with a smile, it is God who has prepared an unexpected gift package for you.


    But when hundreds of young and unrestrained girls in bikini rush towards you


    The trample of happiness is so cruel and inhumane. Han Fei only feels that he is in a meat forest, and bursts of fragrant wind can''t stop drilling into his nose.


    Then dozens of jade hands instantly pulled their bathrobes to pieces, but Han Fei couldn''t kick them, and could only passively endure the devastation of a group of pure female beasts.


    But the more these girls play, the more daring they are. I don''t know if it''s the girl who has crossed the thunder pool, and even reaches out to pull Hanfei''s pants. Hanfei finally can''t bear it!


    "Stop it! Who... Um... "Hot lips instantly blocked Han Fei''s mouth.


    Later, I don''t know who started to coax. More than a dozen girls around us all worked together. Each of them grasped Han Fei''s arm or thigh. In a festive cheering, Han Fei was lifted up and ran towards the pool.


    "Bang" a loud noise, splash, Han Fei like a humanoid shell into the swimming pool, splash of water around the girls face, cheers and screams.


    Old card also a hearty smile, clapped his hands, and then waved at the girls, the original bustling animals just laughed and scattered.


    Han Fei climbed up from the bath and looked at the smiling old card with a bitter smile.


    Old card is really a real person. It''s not ambiguous to say that the treatment of the highest rule. Who knows how to try this feeling of both body and mind!


    "Han, I heard that you didn''t enjoy yourself before. I specially prepared this little program for you. I hope you like it." Old card said with a smile, and then took the bottle, shallow poured two glasses of red wine, with the cake on the glass tea table, it looks very delicate.


    Han Fei smiles and drinks the wine in one gulp. The taste is also very mellow.


    People like them don''t really just drink a cup of afternoon tea. Han Fei casually lies down on a beach chair, and their conversation is opened.


    Simply said the situation, the old card face suddenly changed, the corners of the white beard is also a warped.


    With a complicated look at Han Fei, Lao Ka said with a bitter smile, "Han, you know what I do. I take a group of cats to the mouse''s house as a guest. I don''t think it''s a thing..."


    "Come on, others may be in a bit of a dilemma, but you have a lot of people and guns. Can you really care about that? They are all understanding people. If you make these empty ones, it will be meaningless. " Han Fei poured a glass of red wine and said.


    Kakamo is dumb. Han Fei''s words make his draft useless. He wanted to lead to the topic so that he can take the initiative in the next conversation, but now everything is in vain.


    "Han, you are Tang''s brother. Tang and I are also friends. Let''s just say what we have to say. I don''t care about your private affairs. I will satisfy you to the greatest extent within my ability.


    But should you be honest, at least tell me what you do? " When kakamo spoke, his eyes were sharp like an eagle staring at its prey.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "what do I do? It''s a bit complicated. You''d better get to the point. "


    Kakamo was a little surprised by Han Fei''s directness. He was just a young man in his early twenties. Where did his calmness and excellent cultivation come from.

 Chapter 476

    Kakamo has the illusion that this young and shameful Han may be more difficult to deal with than the resourceful Tang. It''s almost impossible to get a bargain from him.


    "Han, I heard Tang mention that you have your own business in China. You are a very aggressive young man with a good future. Tang and I have been friends for decades. His vision is never wrong. More importantly, he never deceives me.


    He said that you are a rising star. Investing in you is more profitable than any business in the world. I believe in Tang''s vision, so I want to have a good talk with you. " Kakamo looked into Hanfei''s eyes and said.


    Han Fei smiles, looks at kakamo jokingly and says: "Lao Ka, don''t gossip all day long. He doesn''t praise me in the sky on the phone. What if you don''t like it and don''t let me in?


    At least you should know what is true and what is false. If he says that I''m a doorkeeper on the phone, even if you two have a strong relationship, you can''t prepare so many small programs for me? "


    Kakamo also laughed: "Han, I find you are really humorous. You are the most excellent and humorous young man I have seen in recent decades."


    "Humor? Where do you see my humor? How do you know if I just told the truth? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Kakamo''s smiling face changed slightly. For a moment, he was not sure what Han Fei meant.


    "But seriously, do you really want to know what I do?" Han Fei said suddenly.


    Kaka Morton came to the spirit, just to the mouth of goblet is put down again, absorbed in looking at some serious Han Fei.


    "Come closer, come closer." Han Fei hooked his finger and said.


    Kakamo subconsciously looked around. Although this is his private garden, there is no one around and there is no cushion equipment, but to be on the safe side, kakamo is still cautious.


    After all, most of Tang''s business can''t be seen. Han and Tang are brothers, but at the same time, he has a close relationship with a group of Chinese special forces. Maybe he has an ambiguous relationship with some big men in the military.


    Such a person who wanders in the deepest part of black and white is naturally very important. Once his identity is exposed, it will cause a devastating disaster to either side. He is not a brother who lives and dies together. It is easy to say that he is not a brother!


    Even kakamo, who is used to the big wind and big waves, his heart beats at the moment. After all, he is about to hear a shocking secret!


    "Closer, closer." Han Fei continued to hook and said.


    Kakamo''s face suddenly showed a pilgrimage like expression, held his breath and put his ears together. Han Fei was not in a hurry to open his mouth. Until kakamo''s face turned red and his brain began to lack oxygen, he kept a few words in kakamo''s ear: "in fact, I''m a security guard. Don''t spread this word out!"


    "Yes! I understand! I understand that! You trust me so much that you treat me as a brother. I will keep your secret! Never tell anyone who you are Kakamo solemnly promised, but the next second, kakamo''s face is not natural.


    "Han, I didn''t hear you very well just now. Can you say again, what do you do?" Kakamo looked at Han Fei and asked.


    Han Fei looked around, then reached out to protect his mouth and said in a small voice: "security! Don''t spread it


    Kakamo suddenly realized that although I didn''t understand it, I felt terrible and said, "it''s security! Great! But Han, can you tell us what the security guard does? "


    When kakamo spoke, his eyes were full of excitement and fanaticism. He always felt that a big gold mine was waving to him.


    They are the kind of people who can turn all the relationships they can use into huge wealth at the fastest speed.


    Although we don''t know what kind of military security exists in China, from Han''s solemn appearance, kakamo asserts that this is definitely a special department unknown to China!


    Han Fei saw that kakamo''s fanatical appearance was not artificial, and then he said, "Lao Ka, don''t tease me. You speak so smoothly in Chinese, haven''t you really heard of this word?"


    Kakamo face slightly embarrassed, and then said frankly: "Han, you know my energy is destined to be impossible on language learning.


    Although I have a strong language talent, even when I was young, I always thought that I could become an outstanding translator and attend various grand international occasions with the head of state.


    But I have to admit that after all, I only have that little energy to put into this area. Except for the things that will be involved in our circle, other things are not worth spending my precious manager. Do you understand me when I describe it like this? "


    Han Fei smiles a little. He can also hear the impermanence of the world from Lao Ka''s words. When he was young, his ambition was to become an interpreter so that he could follow the head of state to attend international occasions and brush his face.


    But now that the translator is gone, there is a powerful armed leader who has enough financial, material and human resources to easily overthrow the current regime and become the head of state, appearing on the screen of the world''s major media.


    Kakamo looked at Han Fei half ring did not speak, in the heart also slightly some drum, afraid that he did not know the importance of touching the forbidden area in Han Fei''s heart.


    Just like his own raw material factory and Arsenal, it is his cornerstone and dependence. No matter who spies, he will be dealt a devastating blow.


    "Lao Ka, do you know what concrete is?" Han Fei looked at kakamo and asked with a smile.


    Kakamo is very strange to the term "concrete" and shakes his head blankly.


    "What about big city management?" Han Fei asked.


    Kakamo continued to shake his head, at the same time, he felt the lack of his own language.


    "Auntie?"


    "Square dance?"


    "Real estate?"


    "I got a watch for your mother?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Fei came up with a new word, Kakamo shook his head in a wooden way. The one or two time was okay. For a long time, even kamamo himself was numb. He remembered that he had just said that he had a great gift for language. Even Kakamo''s determination was a red face.


    "Han, I understand. I don''t ask for things that are inconvenient to say. I''m a person who knows how to handle things properly. I hope my abruptness didn''t bring you too much trouble.


    I wonder if we, who are powerful and powerful, can talk more about business? In your opinion, useless things may be a great deal of wealth to me.


    Similarly, some things that I can''t use can bring us unimaginable US dollars and pounds by changing hands.


    To paraphrase an old Chinese saying, the stone of the mountain can be used to attack jade. I wonder if you are interested in cooperating with me? " Kakamo looks at Han Fei and his eyes are full of businessmen''s Philistines.


    Han Fei then asked with a smile: "tell me, what do you have and how do you want to cooperate, but we can''t do anything illegal and criminal in advance."


    Listening to Han Feiyi''s words, kakamo''s old face twitched in an instant.


    This is a place of crime. He is the strongest and biggest general and local speaker in this area. He does everything except obeying the law!


    Kakamo is also embarrassed to smile, originally he really wanted to talk about the white powder business with Han Fei.


    In the past, for the sake of convenience, he seldom expanded special channels. At the beginning, the profit had no influence at all. However, with the expansion of the golden triangle and other generals, his supply of goods gradually became unsalable.


    At the beginning, kakamo didn''t care. Even if other companies lowered the price, he didn''t take any measures. However, for several years in a row, the inherent market share has been shared by other companies.


    In particular, those bastards in the Golden Triangle have firmly controlled the whole market for so many years, and their sources of goods are less and less.


    Even after those bastards raised the price, which was even several percent higher than their own. But over the years, they already had mature channels for distribution. Even if the price doubled, the supply could not meet the demand.


    There are only a few scattered small channels left over more than ten years ago on kakamo''s side, which can''t eat his huge output every year. Roughly speaking, even if his inventory is sold out now, it can give the whole Southeast Asian market half a year!


    Kakamo is anxious to see that this thing can only be exchanged for us dollars and pounds if it is circulated. If it has been sealed in the warehouse, it is just a pile of useless powder, and you can''t eat it when you are hungry.


    "So, do you want me to be your agent in Southeast Asia and help you develop several stable channels?" Han Fei pointed to himself and said.


    Kakamo also showed a happy smile on his face: "talking with smart people is a relief. Yes, that''s what I mean. As long as the channel can be opened, I can give you 20% of the annual profit!


    This is a huge amount that you can''t imagine. As long as the channel is opened up, my fire source can be supplied ten times, twenty times, or even hundreds of times. As long as you can digest it, I can make every piece of land in the country full of poppies! "


    Han Fei was also frightened by kakamo''s ambition when he heard this. Every piece of land in the country is in full bloom with poppies. It makes people shudder to think about it. How many wars will be experienced behind it, and how many lives will be sacrificed before and after it!


    "Han, you know my determination. Our country is in a scuffle now. The so-called regime is you today, and it may be him tomorrow.


    Even the generals on the periphery of our territory, all of whom have launched coups before, are so close to success.


    What I want to say is that I am much better than them. Whether it''s manpower, weapons or wealth, even if they add up, they just barely have the strength to compete with me.


    As long as I want to, I can go on the stage as head of state and mobilize the strength of the whole country for my use. For so many years, I have always felt that life is so boring and seems to lack a little passion.


    It''s boring to simply pursue this position. If you like, how about playing all the games together? " Kakamo said.


    There is a large amount of information in kakamo dialect, which means that Han Fei understands some of it.


    It''s a boring business, which contains his determination and ambition. If no one cooperates, he doesn''t have the energy and interest to play such a big game of chess.


    But if there is such a person to accompany him to go crazy, maybe Lao Ka will become the head of a small country one day?


    This game may be very cruel, it will be very long, it is very likely that he will not play the final outcome before his life, but at least his life is worth it.


    Han Fei looks at kakamo and hesitates. Compared with Li Guoshun, boss Tang is the driftwood to save his life when he capsizes.


    But the old card in front of him can operate properly. Maybe it''s the ferris wheel when he capsized. Even if the storm dew comes with the waves, it can still protect him. With all his relatives and friends in the future, he can get absolute protection.

 Chapter 477

    Kakamo looks at Han Fei and his eyes are full of wisdom. Even though Han Fei has made up his mind to refuse kakamo''s invitation, he hesitates at the moment.


    "Han, you can take your time to consider my proposal. You can see that you don''t have a great sense of security in your current situation." Kakamo looks at Han Fei and says.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "why do you say that?"


    Kakamo took a sip of red wine and said, "I also invited Tang at the beginning. Tang didn''t think about it for even a second, so he refused on the spot.


    Money is not an urgent thing for you. Permanent protection is your focus. Don has absolute confidence in his own safety.


    But you have hesitated for so long. Obviously, the current environment does not give you enough sense of security. Maybe you should seriously consider my proposal. "


    Han Fei is also surprised to see kakamo one eye, had to say ginger or old spicy.


    Huaxia has been a place of right and wrong since ancient times. Even a group of people in the circle will die because of the problem of standing in line, let alone those outside the circle.


    Although I''m so close to Li Guoshun now, I don''t know if I can open a back door for myself within Li Guoshun''s terms of reference.


    If there''s something wrong with them, maybe it''s because they''ve participated in this operation together, and in the end, they''ll be hooked up.


    In the long run, you can either go back to foreign countries directly, or find yourself a strong safe haven, and you can go ashore at any time.


    "Of course, you can go back and think about it slowly. If one day, I will be your temporary shelter. I believe you won''t stay in one place for a long time.


    According to you Huaxia''s words, you are a dragon among people. If you are a dragon, you will soar for nine days. Even if it''s not good for a moment, you can''t be trapped at the bottom of the well all the time.


    Believe me, kakamo has never been wrong in his eyes. We can talk about the agent in the future, but there''s another thing right now. I think we can reach a preliminary intention right now. " Kakamo said confidently.


    "Old card, don''t tell jokes. You have nothing else here except poppy. To tell about those 18-year-old girls, they are really good, but they don''t interest me." Han Fei said.


    When kakamo heard this, he also showed a certain smile on his face. Then he looked at Han Fei with a trace of sympathy and pity, which made Han Fei confused.


    "Han, I know you! The manager in charge of the girls'' discipline told me that Lisa was still a virgin when she left you. She was not interested in these beautiful young girls. It''s really a man''s sorrow.


    If it''s a psychological trauma, I''ll arrange the best psychiatrist for you to enlighten. But if it''s a physical problem, don''t you have miracle doctors all over China?


    Listen to Tang, there are special advertisements on the baffle of your public toilets. Haven''t you ever treated your own problems? " Kakamo is also very serious at the moment.


    Han Fei was a little tongue tied. He was kind enough to let those girls go and be a gentleman. Unexpectedly, he became a man''s hidden disease in the eyes of Lao Ka.


    If it''s not that you are not familiar with the place of life, you can''t afford that kind of thought. Let your old card pack all the girls and send them to Huaxia for a try. Make sure that all your girls will complete the transformation from girls to women overnight.


    Han Fei''s strange face made him want to dance together. Then he sighed, patted Han Fei on the back of his hand and said, "Han, men can not only conquer women, but also conquer the world. Maybe you can set a bigger goal for yourself."


    Looking at Han Fei''s loveless appearance, kakamo finally takes out a pocket glass bottle from his pocket and puts it into Han Fei''s hand.


    "It''s a holy medicine handed down from an ancient tribe. It''s very effective for men''s problems. If my army hadn''t passed by ten years ago and saved the village that was exterminated, the old shaman who lived for more than 130 years would not have given it to me.


    At the beginning, I just used one, which made me strong for three days. Looking at my present appearance, I am several years older than Tang. But in that aspect, I am 20 or 30 years younger than him, which is a little worse than those guys in their early twenties. " Kakamo said, glancing at Han Fei, then sighed a little.


    "Han, there''s so much I can do for you." Kakamo language center of gravity long said.


    The implication is that if you are OK, this medicine should be able to be a big help on the list. If it''s really an irreversible physical injury, I can''t help old card.


    Han Fei was stunned by kakamo''s words. He didn''t look like he was lying.


    This medicine is really so powerful. After random analysis and mass production, Eric has thrown it into the dustbin. Even if the dosage is reduced for about half a day, it is enough to make men all over the world crazy!


    Once this kind of medicine comes out, the speed of absorbing gold is much faster than that of selling powder. Moreover, it''s a transparent and legitimate business. There''s no reason why a smart old card can''t find the huge business opportunities!


    Seems to have guessed Han Fei''s doubts, kakamo immediately said: "disposable products, can''t be copied, the world has only such a bottle, with one less one."


    "Is it as mysterious as you say?" Han Fei asked with a frown.


    Kakamo saw Han Fei''s interest, and then he said: "when you go back to have a try, you''ll know. Just now our topic is a little far away. Let''s talk about cooperation."


    "Old card, don''t tease me, do you really expect me to take your girls across the sea to do business? Even if you go to the sea, you can''t make a lot of money. " Han Fei said.


    Kakamo was drinking. As soon as he heard Han Fei''s words, his mouth and nostrils were full of red wine. After a while, he waved his hand and said, "Han, you misunderstood me. My girls are lovely angels. Even if I die, they will never be reduced to dust.


    What I''m working with you is another business. Tang mentioned to me that you can easily get involved in the jewelry industry if you want. There are many rich people in China, and even many invisible rich people, who can kill all the people on the Forbes list.


    Therefore, China''s jewelry market has huge potential and huge profits. At least in the next 40 or 50 years, the jewelry industry will never be saturated.


    High quality ore veins have always been the favorite objects of the world''s major jewelers. Even many old pits in Myanmar have to be completely emptied. However, the open mouth of the market is like a bottomless pit, and the annual demand is rising at a terrible speed.


    As it happens, within my territory, there is a huge reserve of emerald and diamond mines. You know the political situation and market here, local mining and sales may not have cheap coal for practical use.


    If those European jewellers change hands, they are all typical vampires. Precious raw materials can only be exchanged for a small and cheap reward. But if I were you, I would be very relieved and would be happy to give you all the two veins to take care of. "


    Han Fei was also a bit surprised. He only told boss Tang about Tiangong building shares. Unexpectedly, he even told kakamo about it. It seems that their personal relationship is more than just a matter of life.


    What Han Fei cares about most is the jadeite and diamond mines mentioned by kakamo. Guarding these two veins is enough to make a small family rise rapidly. As long as it has been operated by two or three generations, it is enough to stand among the world''s famous families.


    Without enough strength, absolute interests will make human nature twisted into a devil. The veins in hand can not be turned into wealth and status, but will become a life threatening talisman to destroy the whole family.


    But kakamo is different here. Once the cooperation intention is reached, as long as he treats you as a friend for one day, the mine and personal safety are absolute, unless a national war breaks out one day.


    However, the current international environment is still peace and development. In addition, although the political situation is chaotic, it is also within the scope of civil strife. Outsiders can not easily interfere, let alone Garrison and intervene in various names.


    Although the land area is not large, we have mastered our own nuclear weapons. Once the balance of major powers'' interference is broken, we will roll up our sleeves and get rid of them. Anyway, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes.


    This is also where kakamo and Han Fei are sincere. As before, if he wants to, he may become the head of state one day and gather the strength of the whole country to run his own coffer.


    Two veins are absolutely safe, as long as there is a mature channel is to bring a lot of wealth.


    Kakamo has resources but no channels, while Tiangong building is a family enterprise that has been handed down for hundreds of years. It enjoys a high reputation both in China and in the world. As long as the mined ore can touch the luxury goods, the operation of the latter one-stop can''t be simpler.


    Under normal circumstances, there will never be any intersection between them, but Han Fei''s appearance has become the link between them.


    Wealth is a good thing, as long as the accumulation to a certain extent, enough to communicate with heaven and earth ghosts, master more is always no harm.


    Kakamo''s face showed a smile of the old God, while Han Fei raised his head after a long silence and asked, "how much is your vein reserve?"


    Kakamo recognized the implication of Han Fei''s words, and his smile became more prosperous: "I''ve heard that Tang once said that in your Chinese housing market, as long as you sell all the houses of the imperial capital and the magic capital, it''s enough to buy a whole America.


    But if all my two veins are mined out, according to the current market price, it will be enough to buy your Huaxia mine.... "


    Han Fei after hearing this is also unable to hide the shock, so large reserves, you have nothing to plant what poppy ah!


    Mine the vein early, count money at home every day! Why don''t you make those dirty money faster than you!

 Chapter 478

    It''s more comfortable to make more money. What''s more, the reputation of a jewelry tycoon is much better than that of a drug lord?


    "Lao Ka, don''t lie to me. The initial investment in the jewelry industry is not a small sum. You can''t make fun of it from lighting to paving roads to setting up ports and docks.


    Don''t be the last one. I''ll bring it to you. You''ll be full of stones and mud in a year or two. " Han Fei said.


    Kakamo said with a smile: "Han, don''t worry. Outsiders think that kakamo may be a devil and a cunning fox, but I will never cheat my friends.


    You are Tang''s brother and my friend. I have said this from the beginning. Unless you betray our friendship one day, it will always count.


    Of course, there is no conflict of interests between us, and we can compromise and discuss with each other when there is anything, so the assumption I just made doesn''t exist, does it? "


    Lao Ka really sees a lot of things very thoroughly. The world is prosperous for the benefit of all, and the world is bustling for the benefit of all. There is no conflict of interest between them, but cooperation can achieve a win-win situation. Both wealth and future long-term layout are beneficial and harmless to each other.


    With boss Tang as a link between them, they will not have any big conflicts in the future.


    Of course, if one day Han Fei''s blood boils and makes all the girls in kakamo become women overnight, or accidentally sleeps his daughter or granddaughter.


    When the time comes, it depends on whether the old card can think of it well to sit down and drink red wine together, or to run around the world with AK.


    "Deal!" Han Fei suddenly reaches out his hand and says.


    Kakamo''s face is also an undisguised smile, he knows that this handshake not only means that he is about to get a lot of wealth, more importantly, he successfully took a step on another road.


    Tang is really my brother. He raised his hand and gave me a big gift!


    Kakamo''s heart satisfied to the extreme, then said: "Han, before I promise you from now on, before I die, my territory can protect your absolute safety!"


    As soon as kakamo''s voice fell, he saw Han Fei''s face suddenly changed. Just as he was suspicious, a sharp pain came from his face.


    Kakamo felt that his brain was about to be smashed. Fortunately, he realized that this was a glass coffee table, and he smashed himself to the ground.


    Just when he landed, he saw the Greek goddess sculpture burst in front of him, and instantly realized that it was the power of high-precision sniper''s bullet!


    Kakamo''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. He has his own territory for hundreds of kilometers. On his own territory, he can even untie all the shackles like in the bathroom, without any defense.


    In particular, as his private forbidden area, the garden is already a paradise of absolute freedom and peace like the garden of Eden. He never thought that someone would go around the layers of defense and sneak into the garden to kill himself!


    If Han Feigang had not just kicked him to the ground with his tea table, the Greek goddess just now would have been his example.


    Funny, just now he boasted that his territory was absolutely safe and he wanted to provide permanent protection for Han Fei. This face was hit too suddenly and the slap was too loud!


    Thought grateful, kakamo''s nerves are also tight to the extreme, years of leisurely life has made him forget how to deal with this sudden danger.


    The other side deliberately lurked in, definitely not only prepared a bullet, one hit does not hit again, enough to patrol between the soldiers to get them here.


    As a well-trained sniper, how long does it take to shoot the second bullet? Kakamo is not sure, but he knows it must be a very short time.


    Three seconds, two seconds, or just pulling the trigger?


    Even if you give him an armored car, you can''t get in at such a short time!


    Kakamo''s face turned pale. Although Han''s reaction speed was amazing, it only made him live a few seconds longer!


    Just when kakamo closed his eyes and died, he suddenly felt a strong feeling of pushing his back, and then he fell down quickly. When he opened his eyes, it was just like a human shaped shell smashed into the swimming pool, just like Han Fei had just been teased by the girls.


    Even though the edge of the pool is a long way from where they stand, kakamo can''t imagine how Han Fei threw him in in such a short time.


    Just thinking about it, kakamo is very surprised. Although he is over middle age, his body fat has increased a lot due to his years of good health.


    More than 180 kilograms of body was instantly thrown to such a distance, how did Han do it! What a terrible explosive force it must be! How on earth did he practice such a strong waist bar!


    However, at this time, the sound of "bang" into the water immediately interrupted all of kakamo''s imagination.


    The high-precision sniper bullet stabbed into the bottom of the pool. Kakamo even felt his body tremble, and then the water in the pool was mixed by the splashing debris.


    Kakamo instantly reacted and swam to the edge of the pond with his hands and feet in dog''s plane.


    At the beginning of the construction of the swimming pool, there was no lack of effort. The outer edge of the swimming pool was made of reinforced concrete after 50 cm. Even the bullet of high-precision sniper couldn''t pierce it. As long as it swam to the edge of the swimming pool, it was absolutely safe.


    Kakamo just breathed a sigh of relief, and realized that Han Fei didn''t jump down with him. His heart suddenly sank a little. Did Han have been killed in order to save himself!


    Kakamo calmed down and thought it was not right. There were only two shots before and after. The first shot was empty. As for the second shot, he shot directly into the pool. Han should not have been shot now.


    But kakamo''s heart is also very strong now. He doesn''t have the courage to lean his head out of the pool to see the situation. Maybe the other side is in the sight and has been paying attention to the movement of the edge of the pool. As soon as he shows his head, he will become the other side''s live target immediately.


    Kakamo knows the power of high-precision sniper. As long as he gets a shot, the tianlinggai will be lifted, and there is no possibility of survival.


    As time goes by, it seems that there is no other movement outside. It seems that from the beginning, there is no more gunshot. What''s the matter!


    Kakamo was also very nervous, but he didn''t have the courage to look out.


    "Damn it! Next time, we must install a periscope in the swimming pool. Each pool wall has to build a separate safety room. The passageway inside must go straight to my villa hall! " Kakamo said fiercely.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a big loophole in the security system that I was always proud of, but he was more worried about Han Fei''s safety at the moment.


    Although they are notorious drug lords in the world, it does not mean that they have no human feelings. On the contrary, they cherish such feelings more than anyone else.


    If Han Fei really died because of saving himself, kakamo will only live in endless regret and chagrin for the rest of his life, and even have no face to face boss Tang again.


    After all, Han Fei, the great general of Tang Dynasty, was introduced to him to take care of him as the master here. But instead of protecting his safety, he made him sacrifice himself to survive!


    "Han, kakamo is ashamed in his heart!" Kakamo lowered his head, thumped his chest and sighed.


    "I''ll go. It''s really like this. If it wasn''t for you to soak in the pool, I would have believed it." Just at this time, Han Fei''s funny voice came from overhead.


    Kakamo looked up unexpectedly. The man in front of him was Han Fei who had just saved himself!


    Kakamo was just about to open his mouth in surprise when Han Fei suddenly waved his hand. A fully armed mercenary like man was instantly thrown into the swimming pool.


    "Bang" a loud noise, splashing water, red blood instantly dyed a large pool of water.


    "Han, this is..." kakamo asked in shock.


    "Two suck, one is solved, the other is far from catching up, so you can see if your men are not able to give you any strength." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Kakamo was silent for a long time and seemed to be thinking about something. He suddenly realized that Han Fei was still standing on it. Then he quickly climbed out of the pool along the handrail. Looking at Han Fei, his mouth was slightly twitching, and he couldn''t seem to find any words to express his mood at the moment.


    "Han, I didn''t expect that, I really didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. It came so suddenly that I didn''t prepare at all. If I could, I would rather stand up and help you with the bullet and give you the chance to escape!" Kakamo said solemnly.


    Han Fei is indifferent to smile and said: "flicker, you continue to flicker, just see you in the swimming pool for so long without exposure, if you can really have half of what you said, you would have rushed up to help me attract some vitality.


    I didn''t see you show up at the critical moment. Now it''s OK. Let''s talk. Lao Ka, Lao Ka, I don''t think you are as honest as you seem. "


    Kakamo''s face is red and his neck is thick because of Han Fei''s words, but he has to admit that Han Fei''s words are all true. At that time, he was really afraid. Now, he is ashamed of his selfishness and shyness.


    "Han, if you can give me another chance, I promise..."


    "No more." Han Fei interrupts directly.

 Chapter 479

    Just then, a drop of blood flows down Han Fei''s arm, and kakamo''s face suddenly changes.


    "Han, you''re hurt!" Kakamo asked anxiously.


    "Bullshit, the other two still have Gao Jing sniper, so they rush past without injury. Do you think I''m Superman? Why don''t you try next time? " Han Fei joked.


    It doesn''t matter if he just scrapes his skin, but kakamo doesn''t dare to take it lightly. This is one of the few things he can make up for Han Fei.


    As the forbidden area of kakamo, ordinary people can''t get close to the garden. Only when they come to the entrance and see the soldiers stationed, the whole territory has entered a state of first-class security.


    Thousands of soldiers armed with live ammunition protected the three floors inside and outside kakamo''s villa in all aspects, and even six or seven armored vehicles arrived.


    If only a small number of enemies had not broken in, I''m afraid even the main battle tanks in the barracks would have been recruited.


    After ensuring the absolute safety of the residence, kakamo breathed a long sigh of relief. As for Han Fei, he arranged the best personal doctor for treatment.


    When I saw the deformed bullet with blood coming out from the inside, kakamo''s face was also very ugly. They were all veterans from the barrel of the gun. Too much information could be put forward from one bullet.


    "It''s them! It seems that I''m too kind after all in this period of time! " Kakamo sighs that Han Fei has come out of the room and his injured left arm has been dealt with.


    Looking at that piece of gauze with blood red, kakamo''s lips wriggled twice. He quickly stepped forward, grasped Han Fei''s right hand and said, "Han! You saved kakamo''s life!


    From now on, you are my brother! As long as I''m still alive, my territory will always be your sanctuary. Besides, you can go in and out of my armory, raw material factory and even my bedroom at will! "


    Han Fei said with a smile, "I''m not interested in your bedroom because I don''t have any practical things."


    The understatement blocked kakamo''s face and frowned for a long time. Kakamo suddenly thought of something and picked up a dagger to cut his finger.


    Han Fei is also very surprised. It''s too late to stop him.


    After all, he has made friends with Tang for many years. Perhaps kakamo learned the story of Taoyuan''s friendship, beheading a chicken and drinking yellow rice wine from Tang.


    Is it hard for Carmo to learn from the ancients and drink blood wine? But at the moment, there is not even a cup here. It doesn''t look like that!


    Just when Han Fei was puzzled, kakamo had come to Han Fei and gently drew a six pointed star symbol on Han Fei''s forehead with blood dripping fingers, which is also a kind of ritual spread by them since ancient times.


    "Han, it''s your turn." Kakamo handed the dagger to Han Fei and said devoutly.


    In the past, Han Fei may scoff at this, but now kakamo''s solemn appearance is almost sacred, so don''t make fun of it.


    Han Fei then took the dagger, cut his fingers with the other side without blood, and also drew a six pointed star pattern on kakamo''s forehead.


    After finishing all this, Han Fei obviously feels that kakamo''s attitude towards himself is suddenly close to him.


    Just at this time, a camp commander came in with fear. Kakamo''s smiling face was suddenly covered with frost!


    At this moment, kakamo is like a wounded tiger, full of decisive felling breath. He is a thorough big owl, the strongest and largest warlord leader!


    Kakamo yelled at the commander. He could see that he was very angry now.


    In his own base camp, but also his most relaxed, the most unprotected garden, if attacked, anyone would be dazzled by anger and lose his mind.


    Kakamo was able to control his emotions, perhaps because of the presence of Han Fei, which was strongly suppressed. Even so, the commander''s forehead also appeared a large cold sweat.


    The most worthless thing in this place is human life. If we change the time and place, maybe kakamo will not burst out his anger and let the derelict commander go to hell with a single bullet.


    The commander had been lying on the ground, shivering, and was obviously extremely afraid of kakamo.


    Han Fei realized for the first time that even though years and comfortable life had worn away his sharp edges, he looked like a kind uncle fan. Once he touched his bottom line, he would still show his tusks. Although he was old, he was still aggressive!


    Kakamo finally yelled at the commander twice, then waved his finger to the door. The latter got up quickly and ran out.


    "Han, I''m sorry to let you see my gaffe, but it really touched my bottom line. Someone can attack me in my garden today, and maybe the enemy will enter my bedroom quietly tomorrow.


    The nature of this matter is so bad that someone has to be punished for it. " Kakamo looked at Han Fei seriously and said.


    "Wipe, that you stare at me all the time is a few meanings, not the sniper that I arrange." Han Fei said.


    Kakamo realized that he had lost his manners again. He apologized and laughed at Hanfei. Then he asked Hanfei to sit down and pour two glasses of red wine.


    After a while, a group of young and beautiful girls came in. Kakamo suddenly thought that Han Fei had a hidden disease. He waved the girls back and came in with two aunts carrying a heavy wooden foot basin.


    "Han, I didn''t think well just now. Maybe it''s more suitable for you now." Kakamo said with a smile.


    The two aunts stopped in front of them with a foot basin. Then they took off their shoes and socks to soak their feet. The water temperature was just right, and there were a lot of herbs in it. At least Han Fei didn''t recognize a few of them at the moment.


    Kakamo then said: "Han, I have to say that Huaxia is a magical country. There are so many things that amaze me. When I went to Huaxia three years ago, Tang entertained me like this. I fell in love with this feeling instantly.


    Foot bath, foot massage, although it may be a bit painful at that time, but the feeling after the event makes people fly to the clouds, and has the magical effect of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, detoxifying and nourishing the face, and prolonging life


    "So you specially raised some old ladies who soaked your feet for you?" Han Fei laughed and joked.


    Kakamo obviously didn''t realize that Han Feiyi had something to say. He was full of enjoyment and moaned: "yes, it took me a lot of effort to learn the unique skill of hand foot massage.


    Except for my girls, this is my biggest enjoyment every day. I feel that I''m several years younger every day because I sweat all over my feet. It''s just that you''re not good at that. In addition, it''s just bleeding, so it''s best for you to soak your feet now. "


    Han Fei was also depressed when he heard this. Now there is no need to explain this misunderstanding clearly. The most surprising thing for Han Fei is that kakamo said that he lost his energy, which is a proper term of Chinese traditional medicine!


    Just as Han Fei was about to ask, he saw kakamo take a pair of presbyopic glasses and take out a thick book from the dark grid of the sofa. The words "Huangdi Neijing" were on the cover of the book. Han Fei was lying in the trough in an instant!


    "Lao Ka, how many Chinese characters do you know?" Han Fei can''t help asking.


    Kakamo also looked up at Han Fei and said awkwardly, "according to Tang''s original words, I''m in the third grade of Huaxia primary school. Although I don''t know many Chinese characters, I still know how to read them."


    Kakamo finished and handed over the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic in his hand. Han Fei casually opened a page and looked at it. His face also became extremely strange.


    This book is still a thread bound one. It looks so simple and elegant. I don''t know that it is a rare book left by that dynasty. Look at the children''s color illustrations inside, and the Chinese Pinyin marked on the top of each Chinese character. Han Fei is in a mess in an instant.


    "Well, Han, this is a batch of books that I customized at a high price. If you like, I''ll give you two later." Kakamo said.


    "No, I''m not interested in it." Han Fei said.


    Just then, the commander who just left came back and said something to kakamo in fear. Kakamo got up from the sofa, his face full of bloodthirsty and cruelty, and the evil spirit in his eyes flashed by.


    "Han, the mouse that hurt you has been caught. Would you like to have a look with me?" Kakamo asked Han Fei.

 Chapter 480

    Han Fei originally wanted to refuse. After all, there is no so-called trial here. The general means to represent the highest will of the whole territory. You don''t have to think about it. That sniper will die very tragically, and the scene is also extremely bloody.


    However, kakamo, as the host here, has gone out. After all, he is a guest. It is not appropriate to rashly stay in his old nest.


    Don''t look at kakamo''s face just now, but you can only listen to some words. If you really take it seriously, you can''t be sure when you will be killed.


    "OK, it''s also idle. Let''s go out and get some air." Han Fei said.


    The strong soldier immediately took out a large piece of mink hair to wipe Han Fei''s feet. Han Fei''s eyes were straight.


    "Lao Ka, don''t tease me. Is this artificial hair or real mink hair?" Han Fei said suddenly.


    Kakamo said with a cool smile: "Han, I am a person who pursues excellent quality of life. I have never had any artificial things here. Everything that exists in the world, as long as I want, has never been unable to get, and the quantity is quite considerable!"


    "All right, you''ve turned it into a foot cloth. It''s not worth a lot of money. You can make three top-grade mink fur coats for me and take them back." Han Fei said casually.


    Kakamo smiles and tells the people around him something. Then he takes Han Fei out with him.


    It has to be said that kakamo still has some excellent skills. Otherwise, he will not be able to grow up in this evil land to the present level. In only 20 minutes, people have been caught, and the efficiency is really amazing.


    Under the protection of the soldiers, they walked towards a small hillside in front of him. Kakamo had a cold face all the way. It could be seen that he was not happy at the moment.


    Perhaps today''s assassination has made him think a lot about whether his golden age has passed and he is now on the decline. Even these dogs and cats dare to hit him.


    Han Fei thought it was a natural landscape, but he found it was not the case.


    The most edge has been built into a circle of circular ascending steps. It takes a lot of money, material resources and labor to harden, but it''s nothing for kakamo.


    Walking along the steps to the platform above, I found a huge pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters below. It was filled with dark brown sand like minerals, and several rusty crosses were inserted in the center of the pit.


    At present, more than 30 strong men with shirtless upper body are bound and kneeling on the sand mountain, one by one black and blue, skin and flesh, as if they had just been fished out of the plasma.


    Han Fei''s reaction was that the dark brown was not a rare mineral, but the blood soaked sand. After so many years of wind and sun, he didn''t know how many people were executed in the sand pit, which formed the current scene.


    However, as like as two peas, Kakamo and his men are wearing the same clothes. They must have said that they had lurked into so many people.


    The only explanation is that these are the original people of kakamo. If you really want to say anything, you can only say that the criminal law of kakamo is too harsh. If you neglect your duty, you will have to pay for your life!


    At this time, several soldiers carrying a man covered with blood came over. Han Fei recognized this guy as one of the snipers at a glance. If he hadn''t paid more attention at that time, he would have been successful by this guy.


    This guy is not tall. He''s only about 1.65 meters tall. His skin color is a bit brown. He should be a mixed race man. Although he has some tough tendons on his body, his thin body shape and yellow cheeks are enough to explain his long-term malnutrition.


    In China, even the beggars in Tianqiao mountain have to live much better than him, but under such poor material conditions, he has been tempered into an excellent soldier.


    Perhaps the task of blocking one''s life is just a few months of relatively rich rations. Sometimes it''s hard to say what happens between people.


    At the moment, the sniper is not much better than the dead. His eyelids are drooping and his chest is sunken. I don''t know how many ribs have been broken.


    Although his hands and feet are still in good condition, the joint parts are already bloody, which should be caused by bullet penetration. Even if he is on the operating table now, he can only barely save his life, and the best outcome is to spend his whole life in a wheelchair.


    However, kakamo obviously won''t give him the chance to survive. He whispered a few words to a soldier, and several people threw him on the ground like a dead dog.


    Blood stained with sand and grass, the sniper mud lost any resistance ability, even so, he still clenched his teeth, stretched out his fingers to grasp the ground, seems to want to climb up from the ground to fight.


    "Han, this is the guy who hurt you. If it wasn''t for you, I would be the one who fell in the pool of blood today. Although he is an enemy, I have to say that he is an excellent soldier. In the process of escape, he killed five well-trained soldiers of mine." Kakamo said.


    Just then, the following soldiers have picked up the shovel and started digging. The pit is not big enough to bury a person. Han Fei now understands what kakamo is going to do.


    "Is it a bit rash to kill? At least it''s time to interrogate him. Who told him to come? " Han Fei said.


    Kakamo then waved his hand and said, "Han, you don''t know what''s going on here. This guy is a full mercenary. You can''t find anything from him.


    Moreover, there are many people in this area who want me to die. It doesn''t matter who he sent. I just need to know that he is the enemy! "


    Kakamo had his own way of doing things. With a big wave of his hand, the soldiers below followed the mud like snipers and put them upright into the pit, then picked up the shovel and slowly filled the pit.


    When the sand filled the chest, the soldiers stopped. A strong man with a dagger came over, and a soldier with a big urn was beside him.


    The liquid in the urn reflects the luster of the metal. Han Fei instantly realizes what''s inside and knows what kind of torture will be waiting for the sniper!


    Although he belongs to a camp that doesn''t need to be used, the sniper did hurt himself, but he is an excellent soldier. A soldier should have his own way of death, and should not die in such a way.


    "Old card, is it a little too much?" Han Fei said.


    Kakamo took an unexpected look and asked, "do you know what to do next?"


    "Nonsense, the top ten tortures of Manchu and Qing Dynasties. You are all the things left by the Chinese predecessors. As long as you cut a wound and pour mercury into it, you will get a complete human skin. But don''t you think it''s too humiliating for a soldier to die like this?" Han Fei said.


    Kakamo was surprised, but also firmly said: "he killed many of my excellent soldiers, you must give him severe punishment to scare the latecomers, don''t you agree?"


    "He is a soldier. He has the dignity of a soldier. He should not die in such humiliation." Han Fei looked into kakamo''s eyes and said.


    Kakamo is also quietly looking at Han Fei, the expression on his face can not see what he thinks, at least the soldiers beside him are subconsciously back half step.


    "Han, he is my enemy, the enemy who almost killed me! Are you sure you really want to speak for him? " Kakamo''s eyes were sharp and cold.


    Han Fei is indifferent smile, said: "anyway is a dead end, why not give soldiers a decent way to die, not only respect for excellent soldiers, but also respect for yourself, I think so strongly, of course, the final decision is in your hands."


    Kakamo was staring at Han Fei for more than half an hour. The soldiers below were also looking at this side anxiously. They were not in a hurry to start the execution.


    Suddenly, the corner of kakamo''s mouth turned up slightly, and then he burst out laughing: "Han, I really didn''t read you wrong! You are an excellent soldier, your mind and conduct let me admire! I didn''t mistake you brother!


    You''re right. A soldier should have his own way of death. I''ll give him a happy life. But I''ll execute these derelict soldiers first.


    They are all my captive dogs. They were born to guard my house. They let two enemies sneak into my house and almost succeeded. In any case, they all lost their qualification to live.


    I will execute them according to our tradition. I hope you don''t interfere in the next thing. "


    Han Fei nodded. It''s kakamo''s private business. It''s inconvenient for him to interrupt. So many people didn''t do a good job in defense. They have dereliction of duty. It''s a relief for them to die happily.


    The soldiers seemed to be aware that the trial was coming, and their faces were full of fear.


    The next two soldiers quickly picked up a pile of hay like things, carefully distributed the pile of things around the red sand, and then took out the fire to light these things.


    After the hay burned, it gave off a pungent and strange smell. Within the circle of fire, the two soldiers looked at each other. Then they quickly took out their daggers and cut the soldiers several times.


    On this piece of sand, red blood flowed. On the originally flat sand, the sand suddenly stirred up, and then a sandbag on the ground quickly rose higher and higher! Quicksand rolling, as if there is something under the sandbag is drilling up from the sand in general!


    Finally, the sandbag was getting higher and higher. It seemed that it was about half a meter high from the ground. The sandbag finally collapsed with the sound of sand! Things inside also crawled out


    There was a cold breath all around, and even some soldiers could not help but whisper a cry of surprise in the vernacular.


    Han Fei didn''t understand the local language, but he still recognized the fear in their words


    After the red sand on the top of the sand pile collapsed, I saw a black and dense thing inside, which seemed to rush out like a spring! At the same time, it also made a kind of voice that made people feel creepy


    The soldiers around Han Fei seem to have softened their legs, and their faces are miserable. It turns out that the black tides that gush out of the ground are actually a lot of ants!


    These ants are so much bigger than the little ones you see on weekdays! Standing on the rock and looking down, I made a simple visual inspection. The biggest size of these ants is the size of a person''s thumb, and even the smallest is the size of a fingernail!


    Patches of ants came out of the ground, and immediately formed a tidal trend on the red sandy land. Then these things began to spread around, and some rushed towards the surrounding fire circle


    At this time, the soldiers were nervous, but fortunately, the ants were excited by the fire and the strange smell of hay burning around them. The ants seemed to be afraid of it, and soon they retreated. The ants in the field burst in several directions without breaking through the ring of fire

 Chapter 481

    "Man eating ants like wet places. After they capture their prey, they first bite through the skin and get in, starting from the internal organs.


    If the prey is still alive, you can clearly feel that your heart, liver and spleen are bit by bit bitten by ants, which is even more powerful than your Chinese lingchi Kakamo said.


    Han Fei clearly saw that when kakamo spoke, the muscles on his face also trembled slightly, which showed that he was afraid of the man eating ants.


    The reason why there is a trace of fanaticism in his eyes is purely to frighten his soldiers, whether they are loyal or have their own small ideas.


    At this moment, the soldier had stopped all struggle, and the tiny bulges under his skin kept surging. Finally, a big man eating ant broke out of his skin, and the soldier was like a paper lantern, which was punctured instantly.


    In particular, Bai Sensen''s skull and dark eye socket seemed to be watching everyone present, and he didn''t know whether it was death or life. Maybe death was his best relief.


    The rest of the soldiers can''t escape the bad luck. The rustling sound is like death''s scythe. The soldiers are scared and roaring. They can''t move their bound hands and feet. They can only watch a group of people devour themselves in an instant.


    After only five minutes, dozens of soldiers only have a relatively complete skeleton. Even the most skilled butcher may not be able to separate the bone and meat so clean.


    The soldiers beside him, including the commander, could not help vomiting. Kakamo was also pale. At least, compared with the soldiers under his command, his psychological endurance was quite good.


    It''s just that when kakamo turns around and sees Han Fei smoking a cigarette, his face changes slightly. Seeing such a bloody scene, he can still be like a nobody, which already shows too much.


    Think of Han Fei in two snipers aimed at the body can also retreat, and successfully killed a sniper, such a terrible skill and inhuman courage combined, even kakamo also instantly shudder.


    "Han, I''m very glad to be your confidant and brotherhood. If I become your enemy, I''m afraid I''ll never have a good sleep again." Kakamo looked at Han Fei and said.


    Han Fei shook his ashes and said with a smile, "don''t mess with me. I''m not as terrible as you said. After reading it, we''ll go back. I''m not interested in cleaning up."


    Kakamo also gave a dumb smile, and then waved to his soldiers to escort them to the villa.


    Although the two snipers have been killed, who can tell if they have any latent accomplices who have not appeared? It''s better to be cautious in the special period.


    The road was unusually quiet, and the soldiers were obviously not relieved from their previous fear.


    As for kakamo, although his face turned pale, Han Fei still noticed something faint. It''s just that he knows something well. There''s no need to break it in front of so many of his subordinates.


    Although this kind of torture is very inhumane, even cruel and inhuman, Han Fei can understand kakamo very well.


    This is a land of evil. Only by adapting to the rules here can we survive. Even if there is a trace of pathetic kindness, kakamo can not live in this land until now.


    As for the soldiers under his command, in his eyes, they were just human animals. Whether they lived or died depended on his mind.


    But it must be said that only when these soldiers are afraid from the bottom of their hearts and let fear dominate their souls all the time, can they become loyal watchdog.


    Once afraid to retreat, today''s watchdog will soon become a hungry wolf. Lao Ka, who is surrounded by wolves, will only die worse than the soldiers who feed man eating ants today.


    As for those girls who have been free from hardship since childhood and live carefree in the garden of Eden, no one can live a night if they go to the barracks.


    From this point of view, Lao Ka''s cruelty itself shows the light of benevolence. It sounds absurd, but the aura of the devil and God are intertwined with each other.


    At least in the eyes of those girls, Lao Ka is like a father, like God, or the master who controls their life and death. Fortunately, this master has tender compassion and compassion for them.


    As for the soldiers, they are all men with their heads pinned on their waistbands. They are not sure that one day a human bomb will kill them. The whole world never knows that they have been here.


    Why should they care about the humble people like ants and dust?


    "Han, you know me better than don!" Just sitting on the sofa, kakamo suddenly said to Han Fei.


    "I didn''t say anything. How do you know I understand you?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Han, although you didn''t say anything or do anything, there are some things I can feel. Kakamo has never read people wrong.


    I don''t know what you''ve experienced before and what kind of life you''ve lived, but today''s events can give me a glimpse. Please allow me to express my respect to you! "


    Kakamo clapped her hands, and then a young girl came in with a dark red tray covered with a piece of mink flannel. The contents were unreal.


    However, looking at kakamo''s solemn appearance, the things inside are obviously very important. Even if they don''t conform to the mainstream values and are not worth a few dollars, they must have extraordinary special significance. Maybe they are totems.


    "Han, you are the only one who makes me feel awed in my life. Only you can be worthy of the name of Tuka. This is my respect for you. Take it!" Kakamo took the tray and handed it to Han Fei.


    At the moment, Han Fei has no choice but to subconsciously take over the tray. Subconsciously, he presses the things under the mink velvet with his hand, and a slight and irretrievable breaking sound rings. Han Fei clearly feels that a vulnerable part inside has been pressed and damaged by his carelessness.


    Han Fei instantly reflected that this might be the totem sculptures handed down from ancient times in the tribe. At that time, he might have been living a life of drinking blood in a grass skirt. What kind of craftsmanship could he have, let alone preservative measures.


    Even though kakamo kept it with his heart and offered it to his ancestors, it has been weathered seriously for a long time. Just now, when he accidentally pressed it, it was destroyed, broken, and the spiritual support of hundreds of years was gone


    Han Fei quietly wrapped up the mink hair and stuffed it into his pocket with the contents. The enthusiasm on kakamo''s face was slightly stiff. He asked in amazement: "Han, don''t you take it out first? This is a sacred thing handed down by our people through the ages. "


    "No, I''ll talk about it later. I''m hungry. It''s almost time to prepare dinner." Han Fei then got up and went to the direction of the restaurant.


    Kakamo saw that Han Fei didn''t mean to discuss, and he secretly regretted that he had just been too reckless and rashly sent out the things that had been worshipped for decades.


    Seeing that Han Fei has gone far away, there is no reason to return what he sent out. Kakamo can only sigh, hoping that Han will not disgrace the name of Tuka.


    Kakamo''s villa is very big. It takes more than three minutes just to walk from the living room to the dining room. The vast building complex and the old Tang''s villa in the suburbs are competing. I don''t know who they are and who they are influenced by.


    The dinner was very sumptuous. Considering that Han Fei came from China, kakamot arranged a Chinese dinner. Although it was not as good as the chef of Tang, it was much higher than the standard of ordinary Chinese restaurants.


    A table of dinner ended in a relatively harmonious atmosphere. After all, kakamo was old and lack of energy. In addition, a series of things happened today exhausted him. After dinner, he went back to his room to have a rest without any extra activities.


    Han Fei, accompanied by another young girl, went to his bedroom. The area is not large, which is more than 100 square meters. The high-end sofa, carpet, red wine cabinet and huge LCD screen almost occupy the whole wall.


    The bedroom can be divided into several functional rooms simply. Maybe Lao Ka likes this style, which can be seen from his exaggerated bathroom.


    "By the way, Lisa, why haven''t you seen her all the time?" Han Fei asked subconsciously.


    The girl obviously didn''t understand Chinese, and looked at Han Fei blankly. She didn''t know what to say.


    Han Fei is also confused about her native language. After talking with each other for a long time, Han Fei reaches out his hand and slaps her on her buttock. Then he walks inside with a smile.


    When the younger sister excitedly followed, the door closed coldly. The younger sister also had a messy face. Then she stamped her foot angrily and ran away with her hot ass covered.


    Because of the injury on his arm, Han Fei didn''t take a shower. Instead, he dived directly into the huge round bed. The amazing softness and resilience instantly lifted Han''s missile ten centimeters. It would be very exciting to do some exercise on this big bed.


    "Lao Ka is really a person who can enjoy it! You can''t buy this thing in China. I don''t know how it''s made. If it can be transported by air, I''ll ask him to send me one. " Han Fei can''t help feeling.


    Then he realized that there was no place to put the size of the bed in the past. A master bedroom was only a few square meters, which was not as big as the bed. Han Fei also understood the old card''s preference.


    Maliciously guess, if Lao Ka wants to have a sunset one day, will he find a fierce Russian aunt? The most vivid description is that when he goes down the stairs, he feels that the whole house is shaking. The picture is so beautiful that people can''t imagine it!


    "By the way, things are still stuffed in the pocket. I don''t know what the old card gave me." Han Fei suddenly thought of this stubble, can be old card collection worship so long, how to say also have a little special.

 Chapter 482

    Han Fei just put his hand into his pocket, and his face became a little unnatural. At the beginning, he could at least touch a body, but just jumped on the bed, and the things in his pocket broke into pieces!


    The texture in his hand is a bit like air dried oil mud. With a little effort, he immediately crushed it into a piece of dust. Han Fei was also dull. He took out the mink flannel and spread it flat on the bed, leaving only a large piece of mud and pieces of debris.


    "Since it''s broken, it''s broken more thoroughly." Han Fei said to himself, and then he grabbed the piece of dry mud and forced it to fall. But when he reached the middle area, Han Fei could not move.


    Han Fei''s expression slightly changed, subconsciously went into the toilet and washed with water, even if the hardness is big, it will dissolve in water after all.


    Under the current, the mud in my hand is getting smaller and smaller, and a bright yellow halo appears. As time goes on, this hard and dry mud also shows the true face of Lushan Mountain.


    It''s a square jade with simple style, which is engraved with a lot of unique aesthetic lines. It creates the texture of human figures. It''s domineering, wild and unrestrained, which gives Han Fei the first feeling.


    Han Fei, when night falls here, the land of China has already ushered in the dawn. Boss Tang, wearing a white suit, is playing Tai Chi on the terrace. At this time, Zhao Tianlong grabs his mobile phone and comes over in a hurry.


    Seeing this, boss Tang also raised his eyebrows and thought that nothing would happen to my brother, right?


    "Brother Tang, brother Fei''s phone. I''m looking for you." Zhao Tianlong said.


    Boss Tang is also a little mysterious. How come his brother''s trip this time is all business. Now he even uses the relationship between Lao Ka. If anything happens to Han Fei, he can''t help him in China.


    "Well, brother, is there anything wrong with you? Lao Ka and I are very close friends. What is so serious that we have to bypass him and contact me alone? " Boss Tang said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "Brother, I still remember the jade you gave me." Han Fei''s complicated voice came from the phone.


    Boss Tang''s face changed again and again when he heard this. Han Fei made a phone call so far away. Is it hard to


    "You are right. Now I have four pieces of jade. How can I make them?" Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    The elder Tang also widened his eyes in an instant. These Fangyu are extraordinary things. His brother got four pieces in just a few days. It''s really a big chance to hit!


    "Don''t worry, brother. Listen to me slowly..."


    An hour later, Han Fei hung up the phone and his mind was full of the mysterious and mysterious things that Tang said, such as the eight trigrams of Zhouyi and Heluo stone carvings. He seemed to understand all kinds of mysteries. It sounds like he said a lot, but when he thought about it, he didn''t say anything.


    However, in the process of the conversation, boss Tang popularized knowledge to Han Fei. In the native language here, kakamo means sage and guide. As for Tuka


    Han Fei shakes his head and smiles. He puts four pieces of Fang Yu under his pillow and sleeps deeply.


    As long as the wound is bleeding every time, the whole person will be very sleepy. However, after waking up, the wounds that are not too serious will basically recover.


    Now think about it, it seems that the original result of the mutation after the giant snake, his body has been a leap like strengthening.


    He has experienced a lot of mysterious things. In addition, he was a fierce man who could sleep with the skeleton for a few days in the coffin. He didn''t pay attention to these things.


    Don''t think about the things you can''t figure out. When it comes to a specific time and a suitable time, what should be clear will be clear. No matter how much you want now, it''s just a matter of making a fuss.


    The next morning, just after dawn, Han Fei finished wearing clothes under the service of two white girls. Both of them were wearing light gauze, and their graceful bodies were indistinctly visible. All kinds of beauty also embarrassed Han Fei.


    One of the girls who came here is proficient in English. After a brief exchange, Han Fei knows what they mean.


    Kakamo has a habit. Whenever he has something on his mind, he will go out hunting with a shotgun. Yesterday''s assassination made him unhappy. This is not accompanied by Han Fei''s call.


    There was a faint smell of blood in the air outside. Han Fei knew that many people must have died last night.


    The group in the afternoon was just a rude vent. After that, there must have been a series of investigations. All the soldiers who might have contacted with the two snipers were destroyed inhumanely.


    Kakamo will not allow any potential danger to appear in his direct territory, even if it is absolutely safe. If he is not sure, can he invite himself to go hunting early in the morning.


    When I came to the outdoor terrace, two exquisite meals had been prepared on the wide crystal table, and there were several white chefs working hard on the side.


    Han Fei is also dumbfounded. One of them is holding a dragon''s beard face in a dazzle style. Although he has an Aboriginal face, this method is not inferior to the native Chinese experts.


    Every time the dough bumps on the chopping board, it makes a loud "bang". Looking at kakamo, he is also stunned. If it wasn''t for today''s special order to let the chef of Chinese food come, he really didn''t know that Chinese noodles were made in this way.


    As for the side is a big iron pot with a high steamer on it, another chef is quickly filling the stuffing and pinching the edge, which is a small steamed bun.


    The boiling oil on the side is rolled up, fresh fried dough sticks are fished out one by one, soya bean milk is boiled, pancakes are pasted, and even pancakes are spread with Pan milk!


    If it wasn''t for the obvious difference between these people''s appearance and Oriental people, at first glance, Han Fei really thought he had come to the breakfast shop by the side of the road.


    "I said Lao Ka, it''s just breakfast. There''s no need to make such a big fight." Han Fei walked over with a smile, picked up a fried dough stick from the barbed wire and nibbled it. It was crispy on the outside and waxy on the inside. It tasted surprisingly good.


    Kakamo said with a smile: "Han, I won''t let you suffer any injustice here. No matter what, you can enjoy the highest standard in the world. I don''t know what you usually like to eat, so I just let them all come here.


    You see if there''s anything else you want. I''ll tell you what. My chefs will make any delicious food you want in ten minutes


    Looking at the sweaty chefs, especially the noodle maker who smashed the chopping board like a hammer, Han Fei didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Maybe this is the best life, even if it''s just a simple breakfast, simple things can''t be more simple, but for others, it''s one of the few opportunities to show up and work hard.


    A small dumpling, a plate of fried dumplings, a bowl of green pepper shredded pork noodles and spicy soup from outside, breakfast is over.


    "I said Lao Ka, it''s understandable that you can''t sleep when you are old, but even I wake up so early to go hunting. Aren''t you kidding me?" Han Fei said.


    Kakamo also laughed: "Han, every time I feel unhappy, I will go hunting. No matter whether I have any prey, I feel very happy. Believe me, you will also fall in love with this feeling.


    My soldiers are ready to go downstairs. If we are lucky, maybe we can carry back a big boar, or a lion, tiger and elephant. "


    Han Fei is just laughing. There are lions and tigers in the rainforest. Are you a science teacher who died early, or are you talking nonsense.


    But kakamo things are ready, Han Fei idle is idle, simply go out together when casual.


    Each of them grabbed a pancake fruit and walked downstairs while eating.


    "Han, what is it and why is it so delicious?" Kakamo asked.


    "Look at your promise. It''s called pancake fruit. In China, we are office workers who can''t afford meat..."


    The military Humvee galloped all the way, with more than 30 soldiers in front and behind. The hunting ground they chose this time was the primitive rainforest ahead.


    For outsiders, they don''t know the survival rules of the rainforest. I''m afraid they will be killed in a few hours. But they are all native people, and they are very familiar with the environment of the rainforest.


    According to kakamo, he is not interested in small things like rabbits in the territory. He always goes into the rainforest to get big things. As for the potential danger, kakamo never pays attention to it.


    Although this tropical rainforest is beyond his territory, after all, he is notorious, and no obscure armed force dares to wander around his territory.


    Even those small forces are selectively far away. There is at least a hundred miles of vacuum between them. It''s a habit to bring so many soldiers. They are familiar with the survival rules of the rainforest. Even if kakamo comes here alone to hunt, there will be no accident.


    Kakamo was born and raised here, and Han Fei himself spent more than half of his time in the rainforest. He couldn''t be familiar with what was inside any more. After choosing his own guys, they went directly to the dense primitive rainforest.


    Walking in the rain forest with a shotgun on his back, kakamo said to Han Fei like a memory: "Han, I remember when I first came here, I was more than you..."


    But at this time, "bang" a shot without warning interrupted the talk of kakamo.

 Chapter 483

    Their faces suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, someone had already entered the rainforest before them.


    According to kakamo, this is a complete vacuum zone, and there should be no armed forces at all. However, the sound of the gun broke their calm.


    After a quick exchange of eyes, the two of them immediately carefully hid and got up, but then there was another bang, and the distance between them was much closer than before.


    At present, the accompanying soldiers are all outside the rainforest to clean up. After walking for such a long time, they have been thousands of miles away. If anything happens, they can''t count on it.


    Han Fei and kakamo immediately reached an agreement, crawling along the direction of the gunshot, using the terrain to observe the situation of the scene.


    The gunfire is getting closer and closer, Han Fei and kakamo lie on the small mound, and soon see a few people rushing to the car deep in the rain forest.


    "Han, it seems to be your Chinese soldier." Kakamo said with a frown.


    "It''s like I''ve just been through a bloody battle. I''m being hunted now." Han Fei said.


    After all, he was born in the barrel of a gun. Kakamo didn''t just take a shotgun with him when he went hunting. Then he took out a pocket military telescope, frowned and looked at the situation in the distance, and handed it to Han Fei.


    Han Fei had no interest in these things, but now the troops are particularly sensitive to the time and place of their appearance, and they are probably Li Guoshun''s hometown brothers.


    In the telescope, a total of six special combat team members fought and retreated. One of them had a bandage on his arm, so he couldn''t fight back at all. He had to carry another partner who passed out.


    As for the other four people, they were all injured, and their clothes were stained with blood. The Yellow cheeks full of dirt had already explained a lot of problems.


    The 17-8 fully armed soldiers who pursued them were obviously different from the local armed forces like kakamo in terms of appearance and weapons.


    Looking at their close cooperation, it''s obvious that they have carried out high-intensity military training like special forces. They don''t know mercenaries as well. From Han Fei''s point of view, they are more like a well-trained ace special forces team from other countries.


    "Excuse me, I''m not going to get mixed up with Li Guoshun?" Han Fei has a bad feeling in his heart.


    Seeing that the time for an agreed transaction is approaching, the Chinese soldiers and the third party forces who have been chased and killed suddenly have broken the existing balance.


    Under normal circumstances, if Chinese soldiers are chased and killed outside China, it will be enough to rise to a head-on collision at the national level. However, Li Guoshun stressed that they were top secret operations this time, and even the logistics department didn''t put them on record.


    In other words, the operation itself can''t be seen. If everyone can come back safely, it''s best. If someone dies, it can only be treated as a mysterious disappearance.


    The worst plan is that it is mixed with the shadow of other countries, even if the Chinese upper class knows it, they can only pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    For Li Guoshun''s special team members who travel, the hero who returns triumphantly is the hidden hero. If something goes wrong, I''m not sure when they will become abandoned.


    It''s a fuckin ''task in itself. It can only minimize the risk of the task as far as possible. According to the original risk estimation, the most is to be surrounded and suppressed by local armed fire.


    Although the situation is not optimistic, the quality of Chinese soldiers is not satisfactory, and they can be controlled as a whole. However, even the special forces of hostile countries are coming now, which makes people shudder.


    Even kakamo, a complete outsider, smelled a hint of conspiracy. Then he said to Han Fei with a gloomy face: "Han, it seems that you have guessed something. Maybe you shouldn''t have accepted this task.


    For the sake of safety, let''s go back the same way now. As long as we are in my territory, no matter how deep the water is, conspiracy or plot, we will never hurt you. As for the life and death of these people, we don''t have to worry about it. "


    Han Fei didn''t make a statement for a moment. Just now those people should be the special combat team members who cooperated with this operation. But why didn''t they see Li Guoshun in it? Looking at their injured appearance, Han Fei felt a little uneasy..


    "Han, you never know whether you are a man or a ghost in front of you. Maybe he sold you or someone sold you all. You are not a Chinese soldier. There is no need to risk yourself. At least in my territory, I can guarantee your absolute safety." Kakamo said.


    They both know how deep the water is. The wisest choice is to follow kakamo back to the territory immediately.


    Even the special forces of other countries don''t have the courage to challenge the authority of one of the largest and strongest local armed leaders when they are on duty abroad. Otherwise, under the sea of people tactics, all of them will be accountable to this land forever.


    "Old card, you go back first, I want to see." Han Fei said suddenly.


    Kakamo''s eyebrows also jumped suddenly: "Han, why? In my impression, you are not a rash and impulsive young man. According to your Chinese proverb, you should be wise to protect yourself at this time. "


    Han Fei stepped back from the clip and checked the bullet. Then he sighed and said, "Lao Ka, I have a reason why I have to go. Maybe with those people, there is my brother in it."


    The incomprehension on kakamo''s face turned into shock and admiration, and some words would be talked about by everyone. But at that time, how many things can we really do!


    "Han, I understand you! Excuse me, I can''t help you now, but I still say that as long as it is within my territory, I will guarantee your absolute safety. "


    Kakamo paused, looked at Han Fei casually and said, "if you insist on bringing your group of friends or brothers together, I can make an exception and offer them a blessing.


    This is my biggest bottom line and concession. After all, you can go back to China and even go anywhere in the world with enough money.


    But my roots are here. I can''t leave easily. If I want to survive in this land, I have to follow the rules here. Even if I am strong, I can''t break them. "


    Han Fei laughed, then patted kakamo on the shoulder and said, "I understand. Thank you."


    After getting the understanding of Han Fei, kakamo also breathed a sigh of relief: "be careful, I''m ready for the best wine and the best bedroom, waiting for you to come back at any time."


    Han Fei smiles, and then the cheetah rushes to the depth of the rainforest.


    Kakamo sighed a little, there was admiration and confusion in his eyes, and there was a faint unworthiness.


    The dragon should fly freely in the sky. Sooner or later, this kind of fetters will harm himself


    The primitive rainforest blocks out the sun. It is a kingdom of plants and animals. It still retains the original ecology of thousands of years ago, and there is no trace left by human activities.


    Although it is scorching outside, the tall and dense canopy blocks the sun like an umbrella cover, and the rain forest is a bit dark inside. There is an inexplicable cold in the air. Without excellent psychological quality and experience of living in the rain forest, ordinary people dare not sneak into such a deep place.


    At the moment, a Chinese special combat team member was driving cautiously in front of him. Although he was holding a military knife in his hand, his arm was cut by weeds and thorns.


    Even if the wound on his body cracked again and his eyes were full of blood, he had not had a good rest for more than ten days, but his body was still as vigorous as a rabbit.


    As for him, he was followed by several seriously injured comrades in arms, one of whom was carrying a comatose companion on his back. Even though he was determined, they were tired in their eyes.


    They all know that if it goes on like this, death will meet them unexpectedly. Even if someone at the end of the team specially touches the traces of walking, it''s only time for those who follow them to catch up with them.


    Unconsciously in the rainforest deep March for a while, a few people, whether mental or physical, have reached the edge of collapse.


    Just now I came to a towering ancient wood. The soldier who was carrying his companion on his back was not strong enough and fell down. People around me were in a panic.


    From the second day to now, they have been fighting for more than a week in a row, and each fierce battle has taken several of their comrades.


    At present, there are only a few of them left in the party, and they can''t afford to continue the downsizing anyway.


    "Brother, hold on. In a few days, the second batch of reinforcements will arrive!" A special combat team member encouraged, looking at his pale brother, whose voice was slightly choked.


    They are all iron men. They have never been so desperate and helpless as they are now. Now the team leader has been in a coma with a high fever for a whole day. If even this brother falls down with him, their small group will really collapse!


    Another injured team member found some berries from nearby. Although they looked bright, there was only sour and astringent slurry in them, and there was no nutrition at all. At this time, even a moldy bread was enough to make them better.


    "I''m... I''m fine." The player opened his mouth difficultly, biting the berry gently, and the sour liquid went down the esophagus, slightly relieving his thirst, but it stimulated his taste buds even more, and now he felt even more hungry.


    "Take a rest. We''ll all be exhausted in this forest before the enemy catches up." Another member of the team said, and then dragged his tired body down a broad leaf to fan the comatose companion.


    Now the wound infection, high fever, and lack of necessary drugs, they can only use this most primitive method of physical cooling.


    But after all, conditions are limited, even if they do their best, the brother''s physical condition is deteriorating!

 Chapter 484

    They are all elite special forces with a thousand choices. They have rich experience in survival in the wild. They all know what the continuous high fever means under the present conditions, but they are paralyzed and unwilling to admit it!


    "No! You can''t rest now! The enemy has been chasing and intercepting us, and we have not yet jumped out of their encirclement. Even if there is still one man who can hold on to the arrival of the brothers in his hometown, we can not give up! " A special operations team member gritted his teeth.


    A few people were silent for a moment. We all know the deep meaning of this. No matter whether they are going or staying, they can''t retreat completely.


    Maybe the whole army is destroyed and buried in this primitive rainforest, or maybe one or two lucky brothers can survive the arrival of reinforcements.


    It''s just that the lucky ones can''t be the ones who were seriously injured. Although they all promised to live and die together, and the red flag had the Zhuang language of "Ma Ge shroud the body".


    But if there is any hope of survival, they will try their best to fight for it and leave it to the brothers who are most likely to live!


    Death together is a kind of righteousness, but they hope that someone can live, and tell the story here to the children of later generations. Once there was such a group of young brothers who, with strong patriotism, spilled their blood in a foreign land.


    As long as there is a place where the five-star red flag is raised, some people will know the story behind the red flag, and perhaps there is their story


    "You go. I''ll stay and lead them away. Don''t argue with me. I know my own injury. If anyone can go back alive, remember our oath.


    When it comes to new year''s holidays, we burn more paper. We can''t afford to have sports cars and villas. We burn a dozen big girls with different skin colors. When we live, we can''t enjoy them well. When we go down, we have to make up for our lost youth. " The special operations player said with a pretense of ease.


    Usually make a joke like this, everyone has already responded, but now no one can laugh out, maybe this is the last joke of their brother''s life!


    "Old cat, there''s a secret I''ve kept in my heart for a long time. I''ve never dared to tell you. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say it if I don''t say it again." The special operations player spoke to a brother beside him.


    "If you have anything to say, you should not..."


    The sudden gunshot broke the peace here. Before the special combat team member finished speaking, he was pierced by a high-precision sniper bullet.


    Blood and broken bones gushed out, and the special combat team member went straight down, and the expression on his face kept the calm and indifference just now.


    "Old cat!"


    Several special combat team members, with their eyes split, pulled the trigger quickly in grief and fired back at the distance.


    "You go! Let''s go! I come to the back of the palace That player seems to want to cut off everyone''s thinking, holding up the submachine gun and thinking of rushing in front of him. It''s too late to stop the others when they react!


    Even the iron man''s eyes were full of tears at the moment. Then he turned his head and gritted his teeth and said, "let''s go!"


    There was a continuous barrage of gunfire behind him, with an occasional pause, followed by a more intense fire exchange.


    Several special combat team members rushed forward with a roar in their hearts. Their brothers used direct flesh and blood as a shield to fight for a little precious time for them. Even now they were very tired, and their legs were just like lead. They gritted their teeth and persevered to continue to force!


    Only by living, can the story score be written as a hymn and spread everywhere. Only by living, can they have a chance to avenge their dead brothers!


    The gunfire behind him gradually went away. For a sudden moment, the huge sound of blasting shocked everyone''s heart. Several people realized something. Their bodies trembled violently, and their tears couldn''t stop falling.


    Just now that brother is the best blaster among them, now this explosion, it is clear that he fought for the cost of no bones to slow down the pace of the enemy for them.


    Several soldiers were full of roaring and unwilling, forced to endure the grief and carry on with their comatose companions.


    "Brother! Good journey! As long as I''m alive, I won''t hurt your family a little bit! "


    Han Fei is shuttling through the woods at the moment. The sound of intense fighting in front of him makes his heart sink to the bottom of the valley. It is obvious that more than one force is encircling the Chinese special team.


    It''s true from the telescope just now. With their state at that time, they can''t hold on for long under such fire. I''m afraid they will be completely annihilated before they arrive!


    However, at this moment, the huge blasting sound came from the front, even if his heart was as tough as Han Fei, he couldn''t help shaking. He knew very well how many strong explosives it would take to make such a big noise.


    The special combat team member who is the most explosive center seems to be hard to find any trace of his existence in the world!


    Even though I haven''t had any contact with these special forces, the spirit of sacrificing myself for my brother brings them together in a moment.


    Han Fei clenched his fist and shuttled to the front more quickly. Such Chicheng men should not be so young. At least they have to live for one or two!


    On the other hand, those special combat team members also faced a difficult choice. My brother sacrificed himself to fight for a little more time for them, but this time is the sand in the hourglass after all, and it will come to an end!


    The physical condition of both sides is not on the same level at all. The distance that was originally opened is gradually narrowing, and the situation becomes more and more critical.


    The special combat team member with the injured arm suddenly grabbed the handle and said, "you take the team leader first. I''ll stay this time."


    "No! You still have injuries on your hands. It''s not useless to stay here. I have to come. My strong point is sniping. This is the rainforest. It''s good for me. I can buy you more time! " Another field player said.


    "You can do it! After a person stays in the palace, it will help your hero. No, no, this kind of good thing must be mine!


    Anyway, I''m a lonely and carefree man. Which one of you has parents waiting at home and bunny. There''s a girl waiting for you in your hometown. We''ll be engaged in a few months. I have to do this! Don''t argue with me Roared another special operations player.


    It''s said that it''s better to live than to die, but no one is willing to choose to die when there is a glimmer of hope to live.


    But between life and death, the team members will not hesitate to leave the hope of life to their comrades in arms. This kind of red blood sincerity has been separated from the category of language can make up!


    "Don''t make any noise, old rule, let''s draw lots! There are still three people who can move us. One will have three signatures, two long and one short. It all depends on the meaning of God. Whoever draws the short one will stay! "


    With that, the man found three branches of the same length on the ground and held them in his hands, leaving only a short section facing everyone.


    One of them took out a long one, and the other chose one which was also long. Their faces changed in a moment.


    "It seems that God wants me to stay. Let''s not disobey God''s idea. Take the captain with you quickly!" The man said.


    This is also a kind of good faith deception. No matter which two of the three branches are the same length, as long as he does not open the palm of his hand, the shortest one will always be in his hand.


    The day after he entered the rainforest, he was injured. All the way, he had to rely on the care of his brothers to survive. Even so, his physical condition was not as strong as he showed. It was his final glory to win some necessary time for his brothers!


    "No! This doesn''t count! I''m a loner. I used to talk to you brothers. If you all leave, will I die alone! You can''t listen to God this time. If you want to go, I''ll go! " The special combat team member who spoke before said that he was about to rush to the back, but he was held up by another person.


    "Don''t fight! My body is clear to me. I don''t have any supplies and medicines. Even if I withdraw them, I won''t survive tonight. Let my brother be a candle to light others. Don''t argue with me! " The special combat team member said that a water mist also appeared in tiger eyes.


    However, at this time, a slight voice interrupted the dispute: "water... Give me water..."


    Three people listen to, which still can attend to dispute, all excited looking at the captain on the ground.


    One man cut down a vine from the side and squeezed some white juice from it into the captain''s mouth. Although there was no nutrition, it was the only thing that could moisten his throat.


    The saber then cut a few more times, and the sap in the rattan completely flowed in and out. Looking at the team leader who took the initiative to swallow, the special combat team member was also excited. Then he almost fell down in the dark.


    Another team member also took out his saber and cut off a small piece of rattan. Just now, he was about to pass it to the captain''s mouth, but he was stopped by the captain who opened his eyes. Even if he just woke up, he could see the surrounding scene, and he immediately understood everyone''s current situation.


    "No, it''s me who''s dragging you down. Just walk out of this rainforest, and you''ll meet the brothers of the second wave of support! Don''t care about me, don''t... Cough... "The pale man said, and then he coughed violently.


    "No way!" The three spoke in unison.


    The team leader is both a teacher and a friend to them. They have saved their names more than once in the past.


    If they were not the team leader, they would have fallen asleep in the martyrs'' cemetery, or buried their bodies in some ghost place where no one was found. It can be said that each of them owes several lives to the team leader!


    "Captain, even if we can''t get out of the woods today, we have to go down to explore the way for you. Anyway, we won''t leave you alone. If you say that again, our brothers won''t do it down here!" The special operations player said excitedly.


    "Isn''t it just a bunch of dogs? Shit, I''m going to kill them now! " The special combat team member at the end of the mat yelled and was about to get up, but he was suddenly held by the team leader.


    Everyone knows very well that those people are all the elites among the elites, and they are only a little worse than them, otherwise they would not be forced to the brink of death by virtue of their number advantage.

 Chapter 485

    At present, the other party is swarming in. They are injured one by one, and their physical strength has already been seriously overdrawn. If anyone passes by, it will become the farewell between their brothers.


    There was a little gunfire in the distance, and it was not far away from them. The faces of several special combat team members were ugly.


    "The loyal bones are buried everywhere in the Castle Peak. Why should mag be buried! Brothers, I can''t swallow the breath of being chased like a bereaved dog, and I can''t afford to lose this man. Even if I die, I''ll put on some cushions, which will not disgrace the dignity of our Chinese soldiers! " Cried the captain.


    "Good! I can''t stand this kind of bird spirit for a long time! Even if it''s death, we have to bring more bastards to our back! " Another special operations player said.


    We are all veterans of the battlefield. Just now, the gunfire has made them judge the approximate distance, two miles at most. If it were not for the protection of weeds, thorns and trees, they could even see each other''s body shape in the wilderness.


    At present, they are not strong enough to escape from such a distance. Instead of letting their brothers sacrifice and fight for a few minutes of breathing time for them until the last person dies in despair, it''s better for them to join hands now, even if they die, they will go on the road together!


    Several special combat team members looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, scattered gunfire came from the distance again, and the scene seemed a little chaotic. Even the special forces who had already been determined to die were full of doubts at the moment.


    "It''s strange. Why don''t you shoot indiscriminately? It''s not their style?" A special team member is suspicious.


    The distant gunfire from scattered to dense, and eventually formed a high intensity of fire suppression, from time to time accompanied by the sound of high explosive grenade blasting, the scene was even more enthusiastic than the encounter when they just entered the rainforest!


    "Is it..." the captain could not help clenching his fist, and a trace of fanaticism flashed in the eyes of the other three special combat team members.


    There are two special forces in this operation. They are the first group. Calculate the date, and the second brother team should be near here.


    The expected direction should be on their way forward. Now there is a firefight in the rear. Is there a change in the plan?


    The tenacity and accuracy of the enemy''s route were far beyond their expectations. Perhaps the second brother team also encountered the same resistance and changed its route by itself!


    At present, no matter who the third party behind them is, they have to prepare for the worst. Maybe it is the support of the brother team, or a dog to dog war. After the end, they are still doomed!


    "Shantu, you are the least injured. Go up to the tree and investigate the situation. Old ghost and goblin, get ready. If you are the best brother team, if you are a hostile third party force, we will fight the last battle of our life.


    What the sword means is invincible! Only the soldiers who died in the war, not the deserters The captain opened his mouth, and then he grabbed the micro charge and put it into the preparation before the war.


    The four scattered separately. Despite their high morale, after checking the remaining ammunition, everyone''s faces were pretty ugly. The few bullets left could not withstand the squandering of several guns. After the fight, all they could use was the saber they carried.


    The gun is the second life of soldiers, while the knife is the second hand and foot of soldiers. They have been old friends for many years. From the first day of joining the army, they have been with them for many days and months. Now it may be the last time for them to fight side by side!


    Take out the military daggers in the land boots and stand by at any time. They are all daggers made of special steel. The blade has the meaning of silk. Even if they are dead, they will let the old man in their hands drink the blood of the enemy!


    Looking at the busy three, the captain''s eyes were full of responsibility and guilt. Brothers came out with him to trust him and gave him their lives.


    Originally, more than 20 brothers went out together, and now the four of them are still alive. It''s all the responsibility of his team leader!


    It''s an honor for soldiers to die in battle, but at the moment, what they have in their heart is to hold back!


    Just as everyone was lying in ambush among the bushes, concentrating on the front, the distant gunfire gradually died down, and finally became dead quiet.


    These special team members feel a little heavy in their hearts, and they always feel that there is an invisible smoke in the rainforest ahead. This kind of boring waiting makes everyone feel extremely heavy.


    After about three or two minutes, the hare who had climbed to the tree for investigation immediately fell down and said to several people in shock: "Captain, the exchange of fire in front of us is over.


    In addition to the places sheltered by trees, I saw a large number of corpses in the open space, all of them were the people who ambushed and chased us before.


    In addition, I saw a man in casual clothes coming towards us. From the center of the exchange, he looked like he was only in his early twenties. He was Chinese, and he had a cigarette in his mouth. "


    The team leader and the other two special combat team members were numb after listening. There were too many hidden meanings in shantu''s words!


    One person solved that group of field elites, Chinese people in their early twenties, especially with a cigarette in their mouth. This is clearly a taboo on the battlefield! Every minute will reveal their position, never a sniper''s target.


    If he really moved his hand just now, he would not have made such a low-level mistake!


    In particular, shantu said very clearly that he was the only one. If he didn''t do it, there would be no one else!


    "Old ghost, goblin, you keep a little bit, don''t hurt each other, smoking a cigarette to come over has shown attitude, maybe it''s our own people." Said the captain.


    Originally at the end of the mountain and water, but now there is a sudden turn for the better. Apart from other things, just relying on each other''s leisurely walking, smoking in the primitive rainforest, it is obvious that they are quite familiar with this place.


    On the one hand, they suffered heavy losses because of the fact that they were outnumbered and the enemy''s precise control of their established routes.


    On the other hand, they are not familiar with the local environment and rashly change their route into the local armed sphere of influence, which also makes them suffer additional losses.


    Now, it''s better for them to have a familiar person to lead the way. Maybe they can hand over to the second batch of supporting brothers.


    Jungle warfare is a compulsory course for these special warfare elites. In particular, the Chinese special forces are known as invincible in land warfare. Every overseas mission will make foreign forces feel frightened. Therefore, the place where the five-star red flag flies will make people feel awe and dare not easily offend.


    Especially after the development and refinement of several generations of soldiers, the jungle combat ability of Chinese special combat elites has reached a new height, which is second to none in the world.


    The four men survived to the end, on the one hand because of the sacrifice and cover of their teammates, on the other hand, it also shows that their ability is more extraordinary, and the ambush positions are quite hidden.


    At least Han Fei glanced at them at the beginning, but unexpectedly he didn''t find their hiding place. Then he took a cigarette and snuffed out the cigarette end. A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    The hare lurked in front for a long time and made a push gesture to several teammates. The old ghost unfolded his arm, pointed his finger in a direction, and then used his inherent gesture to show that he had found the target.


    The two comrades in arms behind him were also slightly surprised. Subconsciously, they lurked and looked over there. Unexpectedly, except for the empty trees, they didn''t even see any bird hair.


    The old ghost just turned his head after making a series of gestures, and his brain was in a daze!


    What the hell! It''s still there! How can you turn around and disappear!


    At this time, the old ghost suddenly felt that he was being targeted, and seemed to be exposed to the sight of high-precision sniper. His years of battlefield career made him particularly sensitive to danger. This feeling can never be wrong!


    This kind of feeling of being watched by death is not good. The old ghost is just ready to turn around and signal his teammates to be on guard, but the feeling of being watched is more and more intense.


    It seems that a cheetah has been staring at himself behind him now, and is about to rush to launch a fatal blow to his neck!


    The old ghost is almost reflexive, and he is about to roll over to the Bush beside him. But at this moment, the cold metal texture is directly transmitted to his chrysanthemum through his pants. Even the tough guy made of steel is sweating.


    Oh, my God! It''s a big joke! It''s not eggplant or cucumber. It''s an AK barrel!

 Chapter 486

    "Yes, it''s very deep. Don''t move, or the gun will go off. All of you, come out!" Han Fei called around a voice said.


    Seeing that Han Fei had only one person and spoke pure Chinese, the captain was sure that if he was really the enemy, he didn''t have to do anything too much. Then he put away his weapons and stood up, indicating that several other people would also show up.


    "It''s strange. Where''s the old ghost?" The hare murmured.


    "Here! Here I am The old ghost said immediately.


    Even though he knew that he was a friend but not an enemy, he was still stuck with AK''s gun barrel at the back, especially the sentence that was about to go off. The old ghost still kept an embarrassing situation until now, but he just crawled on the ground, and the team leader couldn''t help laughing.


    "Come on, you''re scared. It''s really just a barrel!" Mountain rabbit can''t help opening a way.


    The old ghost just reacted. Looking back, it was a gun barrel! As for the barrel and butt of the gun, I don''t know where they are. Now they can only be used as an iron bar.


    "Oh, Ma! I''m scared to death When the crisis is over, the atmosphere is much more relaxed than before.


    "I don''t know what you call this brother?" The rival asked, holding out his hand.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "first find an absolutely safe place to settle down. If you have any words, you can talk about it later."


    Han Fei said that he took the first step toward the direction when he came. The four special forces looked at each other, and then they all stepped up with firm steps.


    Although Han Fei has slowed down, but after a while or with those players opened a certain distance, in their view, Han Fei walk like a gust of wind.


    Although they are injured and inconvenient to move, it still arouses their hearts of comparison. What strikes them badly is that if Han Fei hadn''t stopped to wait for a minute or two every time, they would have been abandoned. Even Han Fei''s shadow would not have been seen!


    To be fair, they are also the best in the special forces. Their speed, strength and instant burst are amazing. Even if they are discounted, they won''t be so far away from a guy in his early twenties!


    In particular, the intensive exchange of fire from the past has made them feel uneasy up to now, but what Han Fei said is reasonable. It''s not safe here at the moment. If you have anything to say, you''d better wait until the place.


    Han Fei didn''t walk long this time. Then he said to the old ghost and mountain rabbit at the back: "don''t look. Now you don''t need to break up and hurry to move forward. If you are tired, you can throw away the guy on your body. It''s estimated that there are not many bullets in it."


    The advantages and disadvantages were analyzed in an instant. Except for the daggers, all the weapons and equipment were unloaded by them. They lightened so much load all at once. Everyone was relieved and the speed of advance was also accelerated.


    Although there is still a little doubt in my heart, these days'' experience has worn them out, and now they are all following Han Fei.


    They are all good at surviving in the jungle. However, they are tied together to master the local terrain, and they don''t have a part of this brother. It''s much more to follow him now.


    "Crouching trough, did we come here just now? Can''t we be lost?" At this time, Han Fei''s cold words made everyone''s heart roar like a hundred thousand grass and mud horses.


    That is to say, the captain was a careful man. Looking at the surrounding environment, he was very strange. With a faint smile from the corner of Han Fei''s mouth, he waved his hand to the three special combat team members behind him and said, "keep up!"


    Speeding up the pace will naturally lead to some panic, especially the primitive rainforest is not absolutely safe except for the deadly animals and plants.


    Mud, floating soil, sinkholes, and even decaying shrubs will become obstacles to their progress, but this brother is so fast that he has not met anything after walking for so long.


    Either they are very familiar with the terrain, or they have more experience in rainforest survival. It seems that their bodies have instinctively avoided all traps and chose the optimal route.


    Everyone''s face is a capital letter. Although Han Fei''s way of walking is quite different from their experience, they can''t lead the way as fast as Han Fei.


    When walking in the complex terrain of jungle, you can choose to walk on the longitudinal ridge, ridge, hillside, edge of rivers and streams, as well as the terrain with high trees, sparse forests, large gaps and low grass. You should strive to walk on the beam instead of the ditch, and walk vertically instead of horizontally.


    But Han Fei is different. It seems that there is only a straight line in his dictionary. Even if there is no road ahead, he can cut a road with a knife, which saves more than half of their time.


    Although such a rude road opening without any cover up, the enemy who will soon be pursued will find the trail and follow him all the way, but at this time, no one will talk about it again!


    Finally, after more than half an hour''s rapid march, they had left the deepest part of the rainforest, and further ahead was a large open space exposed to the sun.


    Just when everyone was happy, Han Fei didn''t know where to find some strange ferns and handed them to several people: "chew them up and swallow them down. It tastes bitter. They all suffer a little."


    When Han Fei finished, he bit off a few leaves and chewed them. But shantu looked at the humble plant in his hand and said, "brother, you''re kidding. We''re not afraid of death. We can''t be afraid of it."


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. As for the others, they all frown and don''t pay attention to him. Shantu suddenly feels embarrassed. Subconsciously, he bites off two leaves and chews them in his mouth. In an instant, he squints his eyes and his mouth is also a puff.


    This is not a bit bitter, it is clearly bitter to the bone marrow!


    It seems that even the brain can''t stand this stimulation. Conditioned reflex is about to spit out the things in its mouth. Shantu finally understands that everyone just ignored him. It''s clear that they are suffering and can''t speak!


    "Don''t be in a daze. We''re all in a hurry." Han Fei said with a smile, and then his face changed slightly. "You''ve poked the hornet''s nest. How many people have you provoked? How long has it been that a large group of people have come to catch up with you?"


    Several people subconsciously hold their breath and listen, but they don''t hear anything. This only shows that Han Fei''s hearing is far more than ordinary people, and his perception of danger is much better than all of them.


    Through the open space in front, and further ahead is a canyon, strange terrain, if not with Han Fei, they can not imagine such a combination of landforms.


    As you run towards the canyon and pass through the curling clouds, you suddenly find that there is miasma under the clouds. Of course, people who have super survival ability in the jungle know it, but they didn''t expect that miasma is under the mountain fog.


    To everyone''s surprise, they didn''t have any discomfort. The unknown leaves they ate just now flashed in their mind. When they understood, they all gratefully took a look at Han Fei who was leading the way.


    Originally thought that Han Fei just randomly chose a direction, did not expect that he even reached this step early, most of the enemies pursued are foreign forces, even if he came to ambush for a period of time, it is impossible to explore the terrain here so thoroughly.


    This miasma of theirs is unexpected, and the enemy will not be prepared either. If they come after them, they will surely be attacked, which will undoubtedly give us more time.


    Seeing everything develop to a better place, the hope of life is not far away. Everyone has got up their spirits one by one. They don''t know where they can get the strength to move forward more quickly.


    Looking at Han Fei, who leads the way in front of him, people are also very wise about his suggestion that we should lose our weapons and supplies. If we can control the whole situation to this extent, we are born to be the absolute king in jungle warfare.


    Several people can''t help but guess, if Han Fei leads the team, how strong the combat effectiveness of the special combat team under his leadership should be.


    Especially with the help of favorable terrain and nature''s natural defense barrier, once the war starts, it will definitely make the world''s top special forces have a headache, and several people can''t help guessing Han Fei''s identity.


    All the way forward, people unconsciously came to a relatively secret safe place, surrounded by lush vegetation, the terrain is also complex.


    Even if they had more than once thought that they had taken the wrong road and were led around by Han Fei, even if the enemy escaped the pursuit of miasma and didn''t walk around in the forest for a long time, they couldn''t find them like a blind cat and a dead mouse.


    At this time, Han Fei looked at several people and said: "you have a rest here for a while. Don''t run around. I''ll talk about everything when I come back."


    Han Fei turned around and left. The four exchanged their eyes and immediately caught up with him and said, "brother, don''t treat us as fools. You saved our lives, but you''re not afraid of death. You stop the enemy. What''s the reason for us to stay here?"


    Han Fei looked at them and said faintly, "OK, I''m sorry, right? Everyone will give me a two million IOU in the future. Every day I get three cents. I can eat and die without production in the second half of my life. It''s not in vain for me to save you."


    Looking at Han Fei''s strong and confident appearance, the four of them are worried. Even in the past, they will become a burden to Han Fei.


    "Brother! I''ll be back safe and sound! " The captain said, holding Han Fei tightly.


    Han Fei said that he would come back soon, and then ran forward. At this moment, shantu found that Han Fei''s speed far exceeded his imagination. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. What''s the speed?


    Shantu came back to the captain and said, "what do you think of this man?"


    "It can be trusted." Mountain rabbit sincerely said.


    "It''s amazing, it''s mysterious," said the old ghost.


    "Walking in the primitive forest, confident, decisive, very mysterious, anyway, as long as you can take us away, he is our brother!"


    For soldiers, brothers are people who can trust each other with their lives, who can block bullets, and who will never leave.


    The four chatted with each other, and looked around at the low bush, which was full of unknown danger.


    Bang! With a gunshot, the four stood up alert and looked forward.


    The clear sound of gunfire once again resounded through the misty canyon. In the canyon, the four shantu exchanged a look and left the old ghost guard captain. They moved forward and asked strangers to block bullets for themselves. No one could do it.


    Just about 100 meters away, there was another gunshot. Thinking of the possible danger of Han Fei, they jumped up and ran forward like cheetahs. From a distance, they saw a man lurking in a grass. Suddenly, he burst out like a tiger coming out of the cage and ran towards a man who had touched him. It was Han Fei.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect Han Fei''s speed to be so fast. In the blink of an eye, the other side had fallen to the ground like a puddle of mud, and the gun in their hand had already reached Han Fei. At this time, shantu found that Han Fei was still carrying two guns.


    There was no one around. Han Fei didn''t look at the corpse on the ground. He noticed the bunny and the magic knife coming, so he came over and handed them all the guns. He said, "I''m not used to this thing. Take it. There are still several people over there. I''ll go ahead and have a look."

 Chapter 487

    Just then, a bang broke the silence of the canyon, and then there was a second and a third shot. Although the shot was rare and ordinary, it was only a few hundred meters away from them.


    Several people exchanged a look, except for the team leader, the other three people all took out daggers and rushed forward.


    Although Han Fei had made it very clear before, none of them could really sit by and watch the Chicheng brothers commit the risk alone. In a short time, they saw that Han Fei was like a rabbit in the distance, and the dagger in his hand cut an enemy''s neck in an instant.


    A man in the distance noticed the abnormality and immediately raised his gun. The next second, a ghostly figure came behind him. A sharp dagger slipped by and the field player fell down in his grave.


    Inertia pulled the trigger, a bullet into the lush branches of ancient wood, then around again calm.


    Mountain rabbit several people look at each other, before sporadic gunshots turned out to be such a thing, even if they are the elite of the elite, but also by Han Fei''s fierce and efficient means to shock.


    Even in their heyday, they had no power to fight against Han Fei. They changed their position and assumed that if Han Fei was the one who chased them this time, they would have been wiped out.


    This brother looks just in his early twenties, but he is more dangerous than that group of multi-party united field elites!


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t you stand by? " Han Fei frowned and took down the enemy''s soldiers.


    Mountain rabbit slightly embarrassed, looking at Han Fei leisurely walk of the search of those a few brand-new AK, suddenly feel in the hands of the dagger is so blinking.


    "Brother... Brother, we are also worried about you." The mountain rabbit bottom spirit insufficient say.


    They haven''t stepped into the battlefield. The battle over there is over. I think they are a little redundant.


    Han Fei laughed, then put those AK in their hands and said, "this thing is still used to it. Keep it for self-defense."


    Shantu didn''t refuse. There were few bullets in the previous micro charge, and they also increased the load. At present, these AK''s loading capacity is enough, and there are still a lot of ammunition clips.


    After all, he''s a veteran of using guns. He doesn''t have a sense of security in this situation.


    Just like the situation just now, rushing up with a dagger may not be able to help Han Fei. No matter how many enemies there are, no matter how fierce the firepower is, they will have to kneel before they charge.


    However, with an AK in hand, the situation is naturally different. The long-range high-density firepower output is enough to delay the enemy''s attack. If the operation is proper, it is not impossible to completely annihilate the enemy.


    The enemy is now carrying out a netting search, and each team has its own area of responsibility. Even if this small team is eliminated, it will be found that there are fewer people at the appointed time of assembly, and the other team will be able to know where the problem is.


    At that time, the superior forces will be concentrated in one place, and the outcome will not be optimistic.


    Without a strong armed force as the backing, even if they join with the second brother team intact, they also fall into the nest of tens of thousands of cats and mice, and the established outcome can''t be changed!


    On the way back, shantu looked worried. They looked at Han Fei''s back more than once, and tried to stop talking. Although they thought it was absurd, the strong self-confidence of this brother always gave them the illusion that they could save themselves from danger.


    Han Fei''s appearance alone in this primitive rainforest has already explained a lot of problems. With his ghostly and fierce skills, he may really have his own dependence!


    It''s just that it''s not a place to talk right now. I''d better wait until I get to my destination and ask for the details.


    When several people went back, the captain''s mental condition was also extremely poor. He had just recovered from a coma with a high fever. He was short of supplies and nutrition for so many days. In addition to the rapid march, he had fainted again.


    "Do you have a first aid kit?" Han Fei looked at a few people asked, and then realized that he said a nonsense, if there was a first-aid kit, they would have used it long ago, and it would not let him have a high fever until now.


    Looking at the leg of his trousers, which was dyed red and scabby by blood, Han Fei took out a dagger and opened the trousers. A bad smell came over instantly.


    Before they have been running, there is no time to stop to deal with the wound, coupled with the humid and hot environment around, the wound is still a large purulent.


    Han Fei immediately took out the lighter and roasted the dagger. If it wasn''t for the habit of being smokeless, it would not be easy to disinfect now.


    Han Fei carefully cut off the thick sores. The black and smelly blood heat flowed down the captain''s thigh. Under the stimulation of pain, the captain also woke up.


    Originally, he was worried about Han Fei and his brothers. Seeing them standing in front of him intact with AK in his hand, the captain was also slightly relieved.


    At this time, Han Fei half jokingly came to a way: "how to do pus blood squeeze not clean ah, it''s time to reflect your brotherhood, who sacrifice under the mouth to help him suck out pus blood?"


    Han Fei said jokingly that the rabbits were excited immediately!


    "I''ll do it!" Mountain rabbit called a, this just squatted down body, immediately was behind the old ghost to pull back.


    "The captain got hurt just to save me. It''s up to me!" The old ghost said excitedly.


    One side of the knife is not to be outdone, but he did not speak, heard Han Fei leisurely said: "or for a girlfriend to come, this thing also has experience."


    In a word, the original serious atmosphere suddenly changed, even the captain''s mouth could not help twitching twice.


    "Brother, don''t make fun of me. I''m much better." The captain said.


    Han Fei laughs, then takes out two cigarettes, crushes them, and applies the cut tobacco to the wound. Although it is better than iodophor and hydrogen peroxide, it can only make do under this condition.


    At most, hold on for a while. When they get to the old card''s territory, even if they escape and ascend to heaven, it''s just an emergency treatment.


    As for the old ghost and the goblin both suffered from gunshot wounds, if the conditions are limited, we should let them stay for a while longer and go to the territory of Laoka to deal with them. Otherwise, if they cut them off, they will suffer. They don''t even have a tourniquet.


    "You haven''t eaten in days." Han Fei asked by the way when he was applying tobacco.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, we haven''t had a good meal for two days. All the way, we have a lot of field troops. Apart from replenishing some water on the spot, we haven''t got any rice." Shantu said.


    "Coincidentally, I have a piece of pancake fruit on my body, which I put in my arms when I left. Which one of you is interested?" Han Fei took out the pancake fruit from his arms with a smile.


    It was originally used as lunch for hunting, but now it''s in use.


    Because of old card''s hobby, this pancake fruit is several times more than the weight on the outside. A thick roll is like a club. It''s not a simple egg filling stick. Beef alone is covered with several layers!


    They are all high protein and high calorie things, which are what they lack most at the moment. Even their cheeks, which have never changed color in the rain of zero ammunition, are showing pilgrimage like piety at the moment.


    "Thank you so much, brother!" Mountain rabbit couldn''t help swallowing a few saliva, eyes looking at the Big Mac weight of pancake fruit faint light, finally squeezed out this sentence.


    The others didn''t open their mouth, but the blinking eyes sold them completely.


    "Want to eat?" Han Fei asked jokingly, even the captain who was lying on the ground nodded.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "if you want to eat, you can buy it with money! Is it your style to eat free food? "


    "Brother... Brother, don''t make such a joke. Who seems to have money with you and us now?" The captain said with tears and laughter.


    "Yes, brother, we know you are joking. If you can go out, I can treat you to a basket of pancakes every day if you like." The rabbit said excitedly, looking at the wobbly pancake, the green light came out in his eyes.


    "Are you kidding me? A basket of pancakes is going to kill me?" Han Fei joked.


    "Brother, we don''t have any money now! If you want it, our brothers'' lives are here. Take it if you want. Even if we die, we can''t be starving ghosts! " The old ghost couldn''t help saying.


    Originally, we didn''t eat for two days. We could bear it, but in the face of the temptation of delicious food, a few people felt hungry immediately. They put their chest on their back, dignity and moral integrity all over again.


    "I''ll wait for you when you''re on the road." Han Fei see they also adjust almost, this just threw the pancake in the hand in the past.


    The old ghost took it and couldn''t help biting it. The sliced beef also fell to the ground. Shantu scolded the loser and rushed up to take a bite. Then he split the rest into several parts.


    As a seriously injured person, the team leader gets more than half of the total. According to the adult''s food intake, he can eat 70% full.


    As for the remaining points, the three people divided them again. The pieces of beef that fell on the mud ground were also picked up and wiped twice. Regardless of the remaining mud points, they threw them directly into their mouths.


    Listening to the coughing sound of swallowing and choking behind, Han Fei is also complicated. He lights a cigarette and walks towards the woods in front of him, so that the four brothers can have a space to be alone.


    On the way here, Han Fei has seen the bodies of many Chinese soldiers, all of whom are left behind to buy time for his teammates.


    Some of them were fleshy and some of them were dead, but they also took a lot of enemies on the road. Some of them were still intact, but they all suffered terrible penetrating injuries.


    At that time, time was pressing. Han Fei didn''t stop to check their condition, which was just adding sadness and meaningless. Unless he was immediately sent to the operating table for emergency treatment, it was just a waste of time to make the remaining survivors further away from death.


    "Li Guoshun, Li Guoshun, tell me what you have done..." Han Fei sighed.

 Chapter 488

    Han Fei complained a lot about Li Guoshun all the way, but at the moment, he was only worried about Li Guoshun.


    These are not simple ambushes, but encirclement and annihilation. Even if Li Guoshun is covered with iron, how long can he sustain in such an environment!


    After smoking a cigarette quietly, Han Fei''s mood also calms down a lot. Compared with the tragic experience of these special forces, he has been taken special care of by Li Guoshun.


    With a complicated mind, Han Fei went to the mountain rabbit and added water from the food. Their mental state was much better than before.


    "Is it still on the road?" Han Fei said.


    "Yes Several people answered in unison.


    Compared with the previous strong willed state, they are now obviously more energetic. Compared with the initial situation, they have come from hell to heaven.


    Even an hour ago, death and hunger were all around them all the time, but there was a way to live.


    Han Fei nodded, and then led the way to let everyone follow.


    He took out a bag of cigarettes and lit one. Han Fei then rushed to the rabbit and said, "do you want to have a pick me up?"


    The captain coughed and said: "brother, after all, this is a battlefield. Will smoking be too publicity?"


    Several special combat team members originally watched Han Fei smoke, but they didn''t want to remind him. Now the team leader said this, and each of them also helped to watch Han Fei.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "no? Forget it. Anyway, it''s still a long way to go back. I''ll keep it for myself and smoke slowly. "


    When Han Fei finished, he was about to put the cigarette box into his pocket. The rabbit suddenly said, "brother, I want to have one."


    He took the cigarette from Han Fei and took a puff. Shantu felt that all the cells in his body were infused with vitality. The old ghost and others also realized something. Then he said awkwardly: "brother... Brother, I want to take a puff, too."


    Soon, only a few cigarettes have been divided up, and everyone is not a fool. Han Fei''s ghost skills and strong jungle survival skills have completely convinced them.


    Since he can smoke in the canyon, he has shown that it is absolutely safe around him. He is too cautious. That is to say, he will not go with himself in the past, especially because there is a lot of smoke and fire around him. There is no need to be independent and open a gap with his brothers.


    Under the relatively relaxed atmosphere, a few people have gradually opened their conversation. They are all hot-blooded Chicheng men. With such an experience, many things will become natural.


    In a simple conversation, Han Fei also has a general understanding of them. These people are the first brother team mentioned by Li Guoshun.


    Unfortunately, they are all good men. When they set out, there were only four of them. If Han Fei came half an hour later, I''m afraid all of them would have to be buried in other places.


    "By the way, brother, how did you find us?" Shantu said.


    "It''s a coincidence that I came hunting with my friends in the early morning. It''s a kind of fate to see you chased and killed from a distance." Han Fei light mouth way.


    The old ghost murmured subconsciously: "to hunt in the primitive forest, you have a big heart. If you accidentally encounter a python or some humble poisonous insect, you will be finished in one bite."


    "You''re not talking nonsense! Of course, other people dare not come here to hunt, but our brothers are ordinary people! If you don''t have any supplies to stay here for a few months, maybe you''re all skin and bones, and our brother is still as strong as Tarzan in the woods! " Shantu immediately supported Han Feidao.


    Several people also burst into laughter, and the captain hesitated and said: "brother, I always have a doubt, I don''t know if it will be a bit abrupt to say it."


    "Say what you have." Han Fei light mouth way.


    As long as you are a normal person, you will be puzzled when you meet outsiders in this situation, but some words hurt people.


    A few of them have been favored by themselves, so it''s even harder for them to open their mouth. At this time, the captain can only ask about this.


    "Brother, with all due respect, you don''t seem to be our Chinese soldiers. Why do you take such a big risk to save us?


    In addition, you just mentioned that you were hunting with your friends. May I ask your friend who is... You know, where is this place.


    If two Chinese people came to this evil place to hunt, it''s a bit... "The captain didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was very clear.


    Even the expression on shantu''s face is slightly changeable. At a small level, it''s due to prudence. At a large level, it''s due to the heart of a villain.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Han Fei''s rescue, they would have been in the rainforest in front of them for a long time.


    The atmosphere around seemed to be a little dull. Shantu didn''t speak. As for the captain, he was also guilty.


    But Han Fei''s face is as usual, looking at a few people, smoked a cigarette, light mouth way: "do you know Li Guoshun?"


    Han Fei a mouth, four people face immediately full of disbelief, Li Guoshun who they are again clear!


    The title of Oriental army God is cast by the blood of countless enemies. One person has written many legends, and is already the God of war and the target of the brothers in his hometown!


    It''s no surprise that the brothers in the circle know Li Guoshun, but from outside, Li Guoshun''s identity is absolutely confidential.


    It was this time that the leaders of the second batch of support had made contact with each other a while ago, and they knew that the long lost military God had been dormant at that place on the seashore all these years, but they didn''t know exactly what to do.


    "My name is Han Fei. Entrusted by Li Guoshun, I just hitchhiked from the seaside a few days ago. As for our relationship, he is my brother." Han Fei said.


    After all things, no one doubts the truth of Han Fei''s words. At the moment, you don''t have to think much about other things. It''s enough to know that Han Fei''s brother is Li Guoshun''s brother!


    "Brother, you saved our lives. If there is any need in the future, you will be willing to fight against them!" The captain said solemnly to Han Fei.


    Shantu also made a quick statement. Now they are brothers of life and death. If there is a day when they are needed, even if they give up their lives.


    Han Fei is also a faint smile, noncommittal about this, calm when the natural Hello, I also can really out of what turned the sky, even Li Guoshun, Han Fei''s heart is not bottom, let alone a few of them.


    Originally, there was a big tree with luxuriant branches on his head. One of his promises was enough to let him watch Qingxue grow up in China without any worries.


    But not long after that, the attack on Mr. Liu sounded the alarm for him. In addition, their action obviously involved some sensitive topics, so Han Fei put more energy on Mr. Tang.


    Now the old card Han Fei Han Fei consider a little, but these are after words, now or as soon as possible to leave this place.


    Looking at Han Fei did not touch the appearance of a bit, mountain rabbit a few people is also a burst of embarrassment, then selectively ignore these details.


    "Brother Han Fei, you must know our situation. At least four countries have sent more than a dozen elite field teams this time.


    In addition, there are many international mercenary organizations participating in it, as well as local armed forces. Although they are unwilling, they have to admit that the situation is very serious for us The captain said.


    In fact, it''s as simple as austerity. There''s no strong shelter. They are the lights in the night on this land. They are very eye-catching everywhere.


    Even if you can avoid today, you may not be able to avoid tomorrow. After a week, you have to play collectively.


    "Don''t worry, my friend has some energy in this area. As long as we all restrain ourselves and try to avoid unnecessary conflicts, we can still swing back to China alive. As for more, I can''t guarantee it." Han Fei light mouth way.


    In addition to the brothers, the biggest contacts were the drug lords and the local armed forces. Their nerves were extremely sensitive. When they heard this, they immediately realized a lot, and their faces were slightly unnatural.


    It''s very difficult to take root in this land of evil. If there''s a little energy, it''s up to the level of general autonomy in the cleft soil.


    But if they can withstand other local armed forces and so many foreign field elites and mercenary organizations, such forces can only be described as terrible. Their leaders have always been the heavyweight targets of special forces and mercenary organizations in various countries, and they are already synonymous with crime.


    Han Fei and such an armed leader and international drug lord are brothers, which makes their three outlooks suffer a strong impact in an instant.


    "What''s the expression one by one? How much risk does it take to provide you with protection? Once there''s a conflict, you''ve seen the horror of so many wild troops and mercenaries. How many people will die at that time?


    If even those greedy local armed generals and the like were involved, you might be taken in today, and tomorrow they would lose their nest and die.


    The mice are willing to accept some of your wounded cats. If you have any other thoughts at this time, you can weigh them in your own mind. " Han Fei light mouth way.

 Chapter 489

    "Brother, we see. We''re going to trouble you this time." Shantu said.


    "Oh? What do you know? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    An understatement blocked shantu''s speechlessness. Even the others were embarrassed. After getting along for a while, they knew something about Han Fei''s temperament.


    Real people don''t have to play empty, or they won''t be blocked up again.


    A few people look at each other and smile, then continue on the road, as for some other sensitive topics are selectively skip, after all, this is not a place to talk.


    When Han Fei mentioned that he and Li Guoshun were brothers, shantu''s heart sank with excitement.


    This time they were surrounded and annihilated, and almost all of them were annihilated. Even if they were led by the military God, how could they be better in the face of this absolute adverse situation? Maybe they still have some living forces lurking somewhere, or the situation at the moment is even worse than them.


    After all, when they first came here, they only had to deal with local armed forces and foreign field elites. But when Li Guoshun and his second batch of support came, the other side also sent a large number of second reinforcements. The number of mercenaries who came in droves was an amazing number.


    Han Fei didn''t ask about Li Guoshun, and they didn''t take the initiative to speak. After all, this is a very heavy topic, and no one expected that there would be so many variables in this trip.


    Han Fei continued to open the way in front of him, but his face was still light and cloudless, which made shantu not know what he was thinking.


    Originally, they were able to hunt leisurely, but when they saw the tragedy of these people, they were more anxious than they are now.


    After going on for more than half an hour, we all walked out of the canyon. Even so, they are still quite far away from the territory of Laoka.


    After all, when I came here, I was on an off-road vehicle, chatting, farting and squinting. A few hours passed casually. But now I''m walking in the primitive forest. Even if it''s been so long, it seems that I''ve just stepped out of the long march.


    "Take a rest here." Han Fei said suddenly.


    "Brother, we can hold on." Shantu said.


    Han Fei did not speak, but looked at the pale captain, even if there is a brother on the way to replace the support, his physical strength has been overdrawn.


    Mountain rabbit this just reaction come over, at the moment is also a little awkwardness.


    "Since you don''t feel tired, look around for something to eat. It''s been a long time before you know it. You''re really hungry." Han Fei looked at the rabbit jokingly said.


    "Now?" The hare asked with wide eyes, obviously quite surprised.


    In recent days, they have been in a state of running for their lives. They have never stopped to find food to eat. In a critical time, even every minute they delay, they may expose other brothers to the enemy''s gunpoint.


    "Brother, after all, we are on the run. If we delay a little longer, we will be in danger." The old ghost can''t help saying.


    "Yes, brother, we had some pancakes before, but we can still hold them now, or we can wait until we are safe." The spirit knife is also in the side persuades to say.


    Even considering the team leader with a high fever, it''s almost enough to take a rest for ten minutes. If we collect all the ingredients and make do with the meal, we can''t go on the road in half an hour.


    "Brother, I can hold on too. I can''t drag you down alone, or we will be in danger when the enemy forces catch up." The captain also gritted his teeth.


    He knew that Han Fei said this completely considering his own physical condition. In fact, if it wasn''t for the drag of several of them, maybe he would have left this dangerous area completely.


    Han Fei looked at the four people sincerely, a pair of brothers, you don''t have to worry about me. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "it doesn''t matter if you''re full. Don''t forget that what you eat is my lunch. I''m still hungry now."


    Han Fei''s words immediately made the rabbits feel embarrassed. When they saw the pancake fruit wrapped with beef, they were so hungry that they could not help biting it. As for the distribution later, they subconsciously excluded Han Fei.


    Now after hearing this, all the faces are very dry, and the taste in the heart is only clear to themselves.


    "Wait, brother. I''m going to find something to eat!" After that, the rabbit took out the dagger and went out. As for the remaining three people, they were embarrassed and didn''t know how to open their mouth.


    At this time, no one urged them to go on the road earlier, otherwise they would be too heartless.


    Mountain rabbit just walked for a while, Han Fei took out a hemp ball from his arms and chewed it.


    The giant dough is bigger than an adult''s fist. The stuffing is mixed with sesame and minced beef. It not only tastes delicious, but also can supplement enough energy.


    It''s the first time that Han Fei thinks that Lao Ka''s hobby is real enough. Maybe he was hungry in his early years. As for the others, they watched Han Fei chew and swallow saliva, and their stomachs cried out.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Just now you all said it''s OK to hold on." Han Fei said with a smile, and then put the rest into his mouth.


    Although Ma Tuan is quite large, it is just a Ma Tuan. One person can barely eat. If four people share one point, there is basically nothing left.


    Although Han Fei seems to be a man with nothing to do, before solving those field elites, they also consume a lot of physical energy. Anyway, even if they encounter something next, they will pull the trigger remotely without any loss, and it won''t matter if they get close to each other for a while.


    When shantu came back, he only had a few things in his hand. They were all veterans of living in the jungle, and they frowned.


    These things together are not enough for one person to eat. In addition, in terms of quality, even if an earthworm is dug out, it is too tall.


    "Rabbit, you''re teasing me. In more than half an hour, you''ve found something like this?" The old ghost can''t help but bury a sentence.


    Usually, if someone calls him rabbit, mountain rabbit will turn over immediately, but now he has no temper in the face of the reality of chiguoguo, and then he argues: "can you blame me! There is nothing to eat in this, it is not easy to find these! If it were you, you might have to come back empty handed! "


    "Nonsense. If it''s me, I''ll at least make both of us satisfied. I think you''ll only have the ability to eat." The old ghost is not polite blow way.


    When several people were talking and laughing, Han Fei had already shaken his head and walked towards the forest in front of him. Just when several people were blowing high, Han Fei had gone back and threw a large piece of things in front of them.


    There are seven or eight with feathers. It is estimated that there are two or three kilograms of meat left after plucking. In addition, there is a small boa constrictor with chopped head. The fist''s thick and thin body makes several people swallow saliva.


    Compared with the earthworms and reptiles they ate in the field, it was already a royal enjoyment. Without waiting for Han Fei to speak, shantu immediately dropped the weeds and took out a dagger to deal with them.


    Han Fei laughs, and then takes out the eggs in his pocket. There are twenty or thirty of them, and they are petrified.


    "Brother, are you just looking for them?" When the old ghost spoke, he already took a trill. When the others looked at Han Fei, they seemed to have a trace of piety in their eyes.


    "Nonsense, I didn''t get it. It''s just what you''ve arranged in advance. Don''t talk nonsense any more. Help to eat early and save energy. Maybe we''ll have to spend the night in the woods tonight." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The old ghost and the goblin''s face suddenly became serious. Without saying a word, they took out the dagger to help.


    As for Han Fei, he lit a cigarette and sat next to the captain: "the last one, do you want to smoke two?"


    The captain shook his head, then asked with some worry: "brother Hanfei, are we really going to spend the night here tonight?"


    Han Fei spewed out the smoke and said, "there''s no way. There are too many people. We can''t go far. We have to make do with one night in the forest. By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    The captain was about to speak. Han Fei''s face changed slightly and said, "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go to pee first."


    Han Fei then picked up the dagger inserted in the soil and went out. The team leader was obviously aware of something, but he couldn''t help now. As for the three brothers who were also dealing with the wild food in the distance, they didn''t notice the situation here at all.


    "Brother, we owe you so much this time!" The captain looked at Han Fei''s back and whispered.


    Maybe when he comes back, the blood on the dagger has been disposed of, and there will be several more mercenary bodies in the forest.


    Although I don''t know how Han Fei is aware of the situation in such a distance, he doesn''t want to disturb everyone to solve the future problems alone, which is clearly to let them get a better rest.


    The captain is also full of emotion, worthy of brother Guoshun''s brother, true temperament, true man, it''s worth making such a brother in his life!


    "Brothers, be careful. Eat early and rest early." The captain yelled at the rabbits.


    "Don''t worry, captain. We''ll be ready soon." Mountain rabbit head all don''t return of openings way.


    The captain also laughed, and then closed his eyes on the tree trunk to recover as much as possible. He could not let himself become a burden to his brothers. At the same time, he understood the deep meaning of Han Fei''s move.


    Staying in the wild for one night and taking turns to stand guard is still a great consumption of physical strength. We can only replenish our physical strength as soon as possible when we are relatively comfortable.


    It''s OK to eat some cooked food during the day. If you wait until you start a fire at night, you will be noticed by the enemy from a long distance.


    At present, time is also pressing, and it must be a period of urgent March. Otherwise, by the means of the Han Fei brothers, even more than twice as many prey can be obtained. Only in terms of time, no further delay is allowed.

 Chapter 490

    With the team leader''s reminder, shantu speeded up and soon finished the processing of the ingredients. The viscera were all OK, but the conditions were limited. The blood on it was not as clean as it was at home.


    The team leader is always the team leader. Even if the action is difficult at the moment, he can have an accurate control of the overall situation. From Han Fei''s words, he knows the next schedule.


    When Han Fei came back, he was surprised to see that they had finished everything and even piled up firewood to make a fire.


    "Brother Hanfei, how long do we have?" The captain looked at Han Fei and asked.


    "We''ve solved three leading forces that are scattered in search. It''s estimated that there will be about an hour left for the large forces to come." Han Fei said.


    The captain also breathed a sigh of relief. One hour was enough for them to have a good meal.


    Even Guoshun brother may not be able to grasp the time so accurately. If it wasn''t for Hanfei brothers, they would have missed a big rest time.


    The captain sighed and looked up at Han Fei. He always felt that Han Fei''s brother was mysterious and unpredictable. What was displayed in front of them was just the tip of the iceberg.


    The captain took a deep breath and solemnly said to Han Fei: "brother, let me introduce myself. My name is Wu Jiaxi, originally..."


    "Oh, I''ll go! How can you smoke without fire in half a day, rabbit The cry of the old ghost interrupts Wu Jiaxi''s words instantly. They also smile awkwardly. Han Fei immediately gets up and walks over there.


    "You don''t have a backache when you''re standing! You can do it, you can do it The hare retorted immediately.


    "I hurt my hand! Or I''ll get the fire out in minutes! " The old ghost said.


    On a small piece of dead wood, the hare is trying to make a stick to imitate the primitive people. But the smoke has made a lot of smoke, and the hands are almost blistered, but he didn''t see any open fire.


    Originally, they wanted to borrow a lighter directly from Han Fei. But at that time, the team leader said that Han Fei seemed to have gone to the toilet elsewhere. If a group of people were waiting for a lighter to make a fire, it would seem that they were too incompetent.


    "Yes, it''s all used. At your speed, when can we eat hot food?" Han Fei said jokingly, then threw the lighter in the past.


    Now that the spies have been solved, there is still a long way to go for the big troops. It doesn''t matter to get some open fire and cooked food directly.


    All the people who have lived in the wild are basically experts in barbecue. Li Guoshun is the best example. The yellow, orange and orange flames greedily lick the meat slices, and drops of fat and oil drop down the skin on the fire, which makes people have a good appetite.


    After a while, a delicious smell of meat diffused. Except for Han Fei, everyone couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. They hadn''t smelled it for many days.


    A few wild birds will soon be roasted, with crispy yellow orange skin and soft meat. It would be better to have cumin and fine salt.


    However, it''s hard for them to get a bite of meat now. They dare not expect anything else. Without seasoning, they can get the original taste of the food.


    We shared the rest of the snake meat, and then packed it together with the roasted eggs. Now the most precious thing is food, so we dare not waste any of it.


    After cutting a few vines to add some water and resting for more than ten minutes, the spirits of the people were much better than before. At least they could see the blood color on their faces, and they were no longer as yellow and thin as before.


    After finishing the repair, a group of people marched quickly again. This time, the speed was faster than before, and they were injured a lot. If it wasn''t for the injury that hindered the operation, they would not be much different from the heyday.


    Han Fei estimates that everyone''s physical strength is almost consumed before dark. Find a suitable place to settle down and start again early tomorrow morning. You should be able to reach the territory of Laoka before noon.


    At that time, if the two sides open such a long distance and launch a carpet search midway, even if someone catches up at night, it''s just a small group of scouts. As long as they take turns to ban, it''s not a problem.


    As for marching at night, Han Fei did not dare to take risks. After all, it was hard for the sun to shine in during the day, and it was dark at night.


    At that time, nocturnal animals will be active. If they accidentally encounter poisonous insects or step on something, the consequences will be quite serious.


    "It''s all about it. Let''s clean up and make a sleeping place." Seeing the rain forest getting dark, Han Fei stopped and said.


    After choosing the place, Han Fei doesn''t have to worry about the rest. Wu Jiaxi, as the captain of the special forces, is already familiar with it, and even has set the duty station.


    "You all have a rest. I''ll watch tonight. I''ll call you when it''s time." Han Fei said suddenly.


    "Brother, how can we do that! You''ve been tired all day today. You can''t keep watch by yourself! We can hold on. We''ll stand guard in turn.


    But you have to have a good rest. We are counting on you to come back to China alive. " Mountain rabbit also half opened a joke to say.


    "Well, don''t argue with me. Even if I don''t sleep for a week, Jian will be full of energy, but you should have a rest early tonight.


    Tomorrow''s itinerary will be much more intense than today''s. If we can''t reach the safe area before noon, we''ll have a lot of fun. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    When shantu heard this, he didn''t dare to argue any more. What Han Fei said was reasonable. At most tonight, the enemy gathered together to see which side of the explorers didn''t come back, and they could basically judge the direction of their escape.


    At that time, a group of people will not be chasing behind with two legs, but all of them are big guys burning diesel.


    Whether these distances can make them reach the sanctuary alive depends on the speed of their march tomorrow, which can be regarded as a real race against death.


    "If you can trust me, don''t talk too much. Just get ready to rest." Han Fei said.


    Mountain rabbit several people also want to open their mouth, Wu Jiaxi seriously looked at Han Fei and said: "brother, it''s hard for you. Let''s get ready to have a rest."


    The company leader all spoke, the mountain rabbit several people also no longer insisted, took out the noon remaining thing to everybody to eat, this only then tidied up an area to prepare to rest.


    At present, to accumulate more physical strength is to be responsible for more of yourself and your teammates. No one talks nonsense. You close your eyes and go to sleep. It''s a good way to trust Han Fei. Even the inherent vigilance when you sleep is released.


    After running for several days, they didn''t have a good rest. After a while, the four of them had a deep sleep.


    Han Fei is also relying on a big tree to close his eyes. For a long time, he has not spent the night in such a quiet rainforest. This long lost sense of familiarity is really missed!


    I don''t know how long later, about two or three o''clock in the night, a slight sound came from a very distant place. Han Fei opened his eyes in an instant, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    In the daytime, he was still a little scrupulous, but in the evening, this absolute dark environment undoubtedly made him much more free.


    The law of the jungle, the law of the jungle.


    Han Fei has a deep understanding of this, without the slightest pity. Facing the enemy, either you die or I live.


    Jungle warfare stresses sneak attacks, that is, sudden and unpredictable. After a fight, you can run. You can''t be found before a sneak attack. Otherwise, it will become an encounter and a blocking battle.


    Even if there is a night imager, night is still the best way to hide. With a night vision, you can only see things within the range of vision. Unlike during the day, you can see everything around. This gives Han Fei an opportunity.


    The enemy walked slowly not far from the front. Han Fei felt it slowly, just like a moving hedgehog. He moved a few steps and then stopped. Then he moved and stopped. His whole breath completely converged. The whole person was integrated with the nature. Lying in a slightly concave pit, the whole person looked more like a pile of grass.


    At this time, the last man kept about five meters away from the front army, slowly came towards Hanfei, the muzzle of the gun was in front of him, and soon passed by Hanfei. He didn''t find Hanfei on the ground at all.


    Han Fei made a quick decision and jumped up. He covered his opponent''s mouth from behind. The military dagger in his hand cut his opponent''s throat accurately. His action was swift and fast. He didn''t make a sound and ran like a ghost. Like a spirit of the night, he rose and fell several times and disappeared in the night.


    The direction of the enemy''s advance is the camp where we rest. We can''t let the enemy continue to move in this direction. Han Fei takes a look at the enemy who has just been killed by himself in the distance, picks up a dagger, takes aim at a target on the opposite side, and goes away with a whoosh.


    The target only felt a pain in his throat. After struggling for a while, he fell to the ground and made a sound. Everyone fell on the ground vigilantly and soon found out the situation of his companion. One made several gestures, and the other lurked towards the man who had hit the arrow.


    After the wounded fell to the ground, the tail of the dagger pointed to the other direction. The Scout soon found the body not far away. After a quick look, he made a few gestures to his back, and everyone was alert to go in the other direction.


    It seems that these people made a wrong judgment based on the tail of the dagger, so that the direction of the enemy was not the camp.

 Chapter 491

    Han Fei never gives people a chance to dodge. The Scout''s body has instinctively responded, but in Han Fei''s eyes, it''s still too slow.


    The sharp dagger quickly reaped a life, but the Scout also made a little noise before he died, which provided valuable warning for his companions.


    The scouts in front looked back and saw the emptiness behind them. In a moment, they yelled and pulled the trigger. Rows of bullets strafed down the haystack in front of them. Under such intensive fire, no matter where they were hiding, they would become a beehive.


    At present, they don''t care to scare the snake, let alone risk being exposed. After all, the other party has solved most of their companions without knowing it.


    If it hadn''t been for the sound that alerted them, I''m afraid they would all have become a cold and hardened corpse now.


    The dense bullet rain covered the past without any difference. I don''t know when it started. The gunfire seemed to be much smaller. After a while, the bullet rain visible to the naked eye was not as dense as just now.


    When the Scout realized what was wrong and turned around subconsciously, he found that his back was empty and his clothes were wet in a cold sweat.


    "When on earth..." the Scout''s body kept shaking, and then it seemed that something flashed in front of his eyes.


    Subconsciously glanced at it, it was found that it was a bright dagger, which had been put on his neck along his shoulder.


    "Want to die or want to live?" A man''s voice came from his ear. It was only in his early twenties.


    In the great fear, the Scout immediately nodded and said, "live! I want to live


    This Scout is a real hairy boy. If they were replaced by bunnies, they would not be able to communicate with each other if they didn''t know the language. Sometimes mastering one more language is even the key to reversing the whole situation.


    Under the threat of death, what ethics and professional ethics have long been left behind. In just three minutes of Q & A, Han Fei already knows all the information he wants to know, and even what he doesn''t know is a lot of unexpected gains.


    "I''ve finished what I have to say! As God as my witness, you will not kill me The hairy son said in horror.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "sorry, I have a bad habit. Lying is as casual as drinking water. How can I cheat you just now?"


    The pupil of that hair son instantly shrinks, looking at Han Fei in horror, growling: "you are a poisonous snake! It''s the devil! Is God... Er... "


    "It''s a big deal. Go to God and complain to me, but God is a barbarian in the West and can''t take care of our eastern affairs."


    Han Fei said to take back the blood stained dagger, two fingers on the latter''s forehead, gently pushed, the maozi dead straight down.


    After all this, Han Fei''s face is also a little ugly.


    Originally, I thought there was something wrong with this operation. The water depth was a little bit deeper. Now it seems that the water depth is as simple as that. It is clear that several little kids are swimming in the sea with a driftwood, and there is a sea monster under them. It''s lucky that they haven''t been swallowed.


    "This place can''t stay any longer. Let Lao Ka arrange for his return tomorrow." Han Fei made up his mind that as long as he found Li Guoshun, he would drag him on the flight back home.


    At present, there are armed forces on this land that can subvert a small country. The forces of all parties are complex. If you want to grab that piece of meat in the encirclement of a group of tiger sharks, you can only rely on dozens of them, which is just like a fool''s dream.


    Who in the world made the decision? There is no right or wrong between countries. They only pay attention to interests. However, in essence, it is harmful to others but not to themselves.


    Han Fei even maliciously guesses that it is not true that there are some sensitive battles involved in it, and that it is true to exclude dissidents under the guise of action?


    When you think of the attack on Mr. Liu, there may be a dispute between the powers. A group of upper class members have been eliminated, and those who can be wooed from below will be wooed.


    As for those that can''t be won, after all, they are not easy to start within the same system. With a few such large-scale overseas operations, they can be almost consumed.


    As for the lucky survival of the big cats and kittens, three or two do not form a faction. It depends on their mood to let go or strangle them.


    "Li Guoshun, Li Guoshun, what should I say about you?" Han Fei sighed. It''s not only deep but also foggy, but the most important thing is to make sure that you can reach Laoka''s territory safely tomorrow.


    This is just the most advanced group of scouts. The remaining groups are still advancing slowly a few miles away. If they want to gain more time for tomorrow''s journey, they are doomed to have no way to rest tonight.


    Han Fei immediately took off the hairy clothes, carrying AK, put on the night vision device, swaggered toward the front, with this dress, at least can inadvertently prevent himself from being shot.


    Han Fei''s route was decided on a temporary basis. The Bureau was shantu and others didn''t know where they would go next second, let alone the pursuers.


    With the cobweb like scattered search, the route of the reconnaissance Corps is also very long, some in the dense forest, some in the canyon, and many in the hillside and bush.


    With the cover up of the night, Han Fei easily breaks into the interior of a scouting team. At night, he keeps absolutely quiet and no one talks. As long as he doesn''t speak, he ensures absolute concealment.


    The scouts didn''t notice that there was one more person among them. In fact, even if they saw Han Fei''s real face, they didn''t necessarily feel that something was wrong.


    After all, their organization is relatively loose, and their personnel composition is relatively complex. They may not know each other for several days in the same organization. Under this premise, the identities of hunters and prey are inadvertently changed.


    In the dark and windy night, a dagger shuttles quickly in the dark, harvesting one life after another.


    It''s not surprising that even if you turn around and can''t see others, you can''t see the slope and the weeds that are more than half human height. Who let him go too far ahead? Maybe his teammates are still behind.


    When Han Fei took back the dagger and walked towards the last man on the mound, the man saw that Han Fei also shook his hand, which was regarded as a greeting. He didn''t feel anything unusual.


    But since he participated in this action, he was doomed to be hostile to each other. Han Fei would not be polite to him because of his politeness. The dagger in his hand flashed by, and this reconnaissance team was completely finished.


    In fact, when people are in a desperate situation, as long as they calm down, they can always find many ways out.


    At present, Han Fei''s identity is also the target of this group of people''s encirclement and suppression, but after changing his clothes, he doesn''t even need to hide his body shape, so he swaggers and ends up with a small team.


    If they break the rules and know how to adapt, they won''t be injured so badly.


    It''s still early before dawn, and Han Fei has done the same. There are as many as three figures of the scouts who died in his hands that night, which is a great loss for the enemy.


    Just when Han Fei solved all the scouts in a few miles, he heard a running sound from behind. With the help of night vision, although he couldn''t see clearly, looking at the iconic figure and the one meter eight big man, Han Fei recognized the muscular man of the demon sword at a glance.


    "I said you guys, don''t let you have a good rest in place, how can you have a pain in your spare time and run so far to urinate collectively?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    As soon as they heard Han Fei''s voice, they immediately breathed a long sigh of relief, and the AK in their hands was also put down. If they had not touched several night vision devices before, they would have suffered a lot more.


    Even so, the vines on the ground did not see clearly. After a few falls, the wound they had just scabbed was cracked again.


    "Brother, I finally found you. We came here when we heard the gunshot just now. All we saw along the way were corpses! I''m completely convinced of you now! " Mountain rabbit can''t help opening a way.


    Although they didn''t say anything, the old ghost and the goblin still had a lot of blood in their heart. Their years of field experience made them more aware of how dangerous the jungle field battle is. The corpses they saw along the way have already explained too much.


    "Well, if you have anything to say, hold it in your heart. Go back and say it. First collect it around and take away all the useful things." Han Fei said.


    Mountain rabbit several people know now is not the time of affectation, silently wrote down Han Fei this great kindness, then groped on the body of those scouts.


    There is no shortage of guns and ammunition, but some emergency medicine and food have solved their urgent need.


    Packed a few backpacks full, we walked towards the habitat together.


    After learning that the surrounding area has been cleaned up, shantu and other people are curious and can''t help asking about the situation tonight. Han Fei doesn''t hide it. He gives a brief explanation, and their faces are full of shock and worship.


    Huaxia''s special forces are among the best in the world. As the elite of the elite and the trump of the trump card, they are also quite proud of their own ability. Otherwise, they would not have survived for so long under the encirclement and suppression of their own enemies.


    But to be fair, even if they were placed in Han Fei''s position, the three men''s joint action would not be better than Han Fei''s tonight. Even if they had more than 20 brothers, they could not accomplish the task of annihilating the enemy so well!


    These pursuers are not backward local armed forces. From their excellent equipment, we can see that Han Fei solved the future problems with only one person and one dagger. If we say that he had no special training, no one would believe it.


    "Brother, where did you serve as a soldier before? If we are in the Chinese army, we have no reason not to know you Mountain rabbit press can''t bear the doubt in the heart, eventually can''t help but open a way.


    The old ghost and the goblin couldn''t help coming together, and this question also puzzled them for a long time.

 Chapter 492

    Han Fei said with a smile: "what do you think I look like a soldier? I can''t stand the rules and regulations in your army. Besides, good iron doesn''t nail down, good men don''t serve in the army. Just your monthly allowance, tut tut.... "


    "You can''t say that, brother. We''re not soldiers for money. It''s more important than life! mission! honor! Defend the country Shantu said.


    Han Fei then joked: "you are right to defend your country, but with your allowance, can you afford to buy a house in the imperial capital?


    Any little boss with a lot of brains is running in the university town of Bentley. The girls in the art department change one by one every day. How many girlfriends have you had since you were so old?


    One day your mother-in-law will talk to you about housing and work. If you want to talk about the mission and honor with her, you''ll wait to be single all your life. "


    Several people are red in the face by Han Fei. They are all angry in their hearts, but Han Fei''s words are right!


    "Brother, it''s not what you think. In fact, we don''t say that our family is very rich, but we still have some spare money. Although our allowance is not very good, it''s not a big problem for Zhongnanhai to free up a wedding house until we buy a house and get married." Old ghost dry cough two say.


    "Oh! All right! I can''t see that you are still the second generation with aura! " This time it''s Han Fei''s turn to be surprised, which also vaguely proves his inner guess.


    Perhaps their parents or even grandparents are already at the top of the system. When it comes to the power struggle at the top, they are just poor pawns pushed out.


    For example, if the two sides can''t fight each other, it is obvious that no one can do anything. At this time, as long as you say, "your son is in my hands, you have to do whatever you don''t want him to do", as long as you don''t know the saint whose justice is greater than human feelings, you will shake and compromise.


    If one can''t, there will be two. If two can''t, there will be three. If all the sons are killed, there will be another daughter to threaten. If you don''t believe that the other party has not compromised, you can''t believe it.


    However, it would be unwise for us to change from a public fight to a private one.


    Now let your nephews go on duty abroad in the name of great righteousness. As long as nine out of ten die for their country, the rest of them will know how to stand in line.


    Mountain rabbit a few people naturally don''t know Han Fei''s mind, still half covered, with a little bit of pride said their families, sure enough ignorance, sometimes is also a kind of happiness.


    If we let them know the deep reasons behind this, no one will be able to laugh.


    "Brother, anyway, my family''s conditions are like this, but if you go to the imperial capital on business one day, I will have good food, drink and treat you!" Shantu said.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. In this group of people, Shan Tu is the youngest. He is estimated to be twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and his psychological age is the same as that of Le Xiaotian.


    As for the old ghost, he is much more mature than him. Looking at Han Fei''s joking eyes, he coughed twice and said, "I joined the army with my father. As for my mother, she is a businessman. Her company is not big, so she is one of the top 500 companies in the world."


    "I''m still a rich boy! It seems that the pancakes were a little cheaper before, or would you like to go up again? Don''t worry about captain Wu''s share. You are the heirs of a global top 500 enterprise. Why don''t you just get me 200 million yuan? " Han Fei said jokingly.


    The old ghost is also scared by Han Fei''s words. He subconsciously looks at Han Fei and asks, "brother, are you kidding me?"


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "I''m so idle. I''m joking with you. Up to now, I haven''t bought a house. Just the down payment is a headache. Any small boss can drive Bentley. Tell me how busy I am to save you..."


    "Brother! Stop talking! I understand! I know everything! I still have some shares in the company. I''ll transfer them to you in my personal name later. It''s only more than 200 million. On your wedding day, there will be a sea view villa and a Bentley. I can''t say it! " The old ghost interrupted.


    Before listening to what did not touch, but Han Fei this example, the old ghost heart is not a taste.


    They are all bleeding for the country, how can not live, even a small boss nouveau riche than it!


    Even though Han Fei is a joke, he has to spend more than 200 million, for the sake of the dignity and pride of all his brothers!


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t pay attention to his words. Then he turns his eyes to the goblin.


    The corner of the goblin''s mouth twitched and said: "don''t look at me, my family is a standard poor family. If you want money, you don''t have to die."


    Han Fei accidentally smile: "however, enough domineering, is a man, compared to the two guys more men."


    The mountain rabbit and the old ghost also looked unnatural. They hesitated for a moment and said, "brother, the goblin is really different from us. I went to his house last year when I had a rest. I still lived in the grass house in the countryside decades ago.


    There are two younger brothers and sisters in junior high school. My aunt is in poor health and has been lying in bed all the time. As for my uncle, I can''t say any more. I''ll take the part of the magic knife. "


    Han Fei was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that he was a man with a story!


    "There''s nothing to say. Our family has been engaged in the occupation of defending the country since the Qing Dynasty, but I think this industry is coming to an end in my generation.


    Over the years, our family has sacrificed too much for China. " The demon knife calmly opens a way.


    Even the hare and the old ghost changed their faces when they said this. It''s obvious that after so many years of brothers, they heard about their family for the first time.


    "Brother, don''t be so pessimistic. We can still return to China alive!" Mountain rabbit quickly comforts a way.


    The goblin just smiles and takes a look at Han Fei. Then Han Fei gives a smile. Sure enough, there is a goblin in this group who understands.


    As he said just now, their family has sacrificed too much for China!


    It''s a great sense to keep his family and defend his country in silence, but it''s meaningless to be an abandoned son of an ambitious and a strategist.


    It''s obvious that Yaodao plans to retire after returning home. After seeing through some of these things, it''s a wise choice to retire.


    Yu Guo, his family has already paid too much. In the future, we should think more about our small family.


    "If you have nothing to do in your spare time, you can come to the seaside to see me. I should be able to help you with anything. If there is no accident, a friend will come later.


    I have a predestined relationship with you. Your name is demon Dao, and his name is crazy Dao. Maybe I can become a good couple in the future. " Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Shantu couldn''t help but interjected: "brother, we don''t have so much free time after we go back. We have to be full of training every day. If we have any more tasks, maybe we can''t squeeze out time for several months."


    The mountain rabbit obviously didn''t understand the meaning of the magic knife. Han Fei didn''t point it out either. He laughed and finally revealed the topic.


    Now that we have no worries, we are in a good mood. After all, it''s not good for marching at night. We should wait until dawn.


    In addition to food, there were also many emergency medicines, especially for Wu Jiaxi, who had a high fever. As for shantu, they all took medicine and changed their bandages. They just waited for daybreak and they were waiting to escape!


    At dawn, some tiny photoelectricity came in through the tree crown. Although it was not very clear, it already made us see the outline around.


    The food collected last night will be taken out to deal with the next breakfast, Han Fei then waved his hand, set out!


    After a period of rapid march, several people finally left the range of the rainforest. However, the more careful they were at this time, the more space they could escape in the jungle battle. Now, once they meet the enemy, it becomes a frontal encounter, which is more dangerous than before.


    "I think it''s necessary for us to have a short seminar now." Han Fei opens his mouth


    "No problem. Stay with me. Let''s study the war." Said the hare.


    Then, shantu picked up a branch and rowed on the ground. Soon a map outline appeared. He pointed to the map and analyzed: "we were confronted with armed counter ambush from neighboring countries here. This only shows one problem, that is, our whereabouts were exposed in advance. When we go back to this problem, our task is to seize the target''s mouth and kill him alive, We need to know each other''s whereabouts in advance. If you have any opinions, you may as well discuss them. "


    "The target must be heavily guarded. After a few days, I think I have entered the border of neighboring countries. If I want to complete the task, I have to go to neighboring countries." Said the old ghost.


    "Not necessarily, not excluding going to a certain military base of the other side." The goblin put forward different views on one side.


    "I think it''s most likely to go to the capital of a neighboring country. The target is in possession of state scientific research secrets, not under the jurisdiction of the military. If it were me, I would certainly take the target to a place with scientific research conditions, security and safety for the first time.


    Take what you want out of each other''s mouth. There are many places like this in China. " Shantu put forward his own views.


    As soon as we heard this, we all felt that it was reasonable. At last, we gave the decision-making power to the team leader. Team leader Wu didn''t immediately express his position. After thinking for a while, he slowly said: "the mountain rabbit''s statement is the most possible. We must catch up with the target and ambush halfway."

 Chapter 493

    "Originally, there were only a few wild teams and local armed forces. Who would have thought that there were endless mercenaries on the periphery. In the process of breaking through these days alone, there were as many as three figures of mercenaries who died in our hands. Even so, they didn''t hurt each other." He added.


    More than 20 people can still make such achievements under the encirclement and suppression of the enemy dozens of times more than their own side, and any special team can be proud of itself.


    However, when the demon Dao said this, he was not happy at all. After all, they also paid the price of more than 20 brothers who had been together day and night for more than ten years!


    "According to our original plan, we will gather here with the second brother team in two days to finish the blocking task together, but combined with the situation these days, it is obvious that there will be a lot of ambushes on this road." Mountain rabbit in the terrain area mountain circle painting said.


    We talked about the possible deployment of enemy forces. On this basis, we should try our best to avoid the original route, and the rest is the relatively safe area.


    "In the current situation, it''s impossible to rely on us to complete the blocking task. Only when we join up with the second brother team can we have the opportunity to take action, but by that time, the other party may have moved the location." Captain Wu also added.


    When analyzing the terrain and troop deployment, shantu accidentally mentioned a few words about the mission, which made Hanfei feel strange.


    "What''s your task, what''s your task to stop the enemy, and how is it different from what I know?" Han Fei said suddenly.


    What he knows is where to take the safe box to finish the transaction two days later. How can we listen to what they mean? It''s more like stopping someone on the way!


    Mountain rabbit several people accidentally looked at Han Fei, even Wu Jiaxi, who has always been flattered or disgraced, also looked at Han Fei with a face of panic. This action is often fatal, how to go deep into a bloody battle for several times, up to now, even the task is not clear!


    "Don''t tease me, brother. It''s better not to joke at this time. When Li Guoshun asked you to be a foreign aid, didn''t he tell you clearly what the task was?" Wu Jiaxi said.


    If Han Fei hadn''t mentioned Li Guoshun and indeed risked his life to save them several times, he would have doubted whether he would have approached the enemy who wanted to break into them.


    But now they have four wounded people, and they don''t have any intelligence that the enemy needs to grasp. A few people instantly ruled out this possibility.


    But they also had some accidents. It is said that such a perfect military God has no reason to make such a low-level mistake!


    "Brother, we know about it half a month in advance. You are still confused when you are here. It''s a bit of a big game!" The hare could not help muttering.


    "Tell me what your mission is." Han Fei said.


    When it comes to sensitive issues, it''s up to the team leader to deal with them. Wu Jiaxi takes a deep breath, looks at Han Fei and says, "we have received top secret information this time... In short, no matter whether the legend is true or false, we can''t let them trade successfully!"


    Han Feixi''s mind is a little confused, and his brain is also very confused. He laughs at will and says, "they are all five good young people growing up under the red flag. Do you believe in these shenshendao things?"


    Wu Jiaxi then said seriously: "brother, from our point of view, some words really should not come out of our mouth.


    However, so many people from the other side are here to protect the absolute security of the transaction. If they really come from nowhere, they will not be so serious. "


    Han Fei is also silent after hearing this. Shantu thinks that Han Fei is digesting the top secret information he just heard, and no one cares too much.


    Han Fei is really digesting a lot of information at the moment, but what he thinks is totally different from shantu and them.


    "How much do you know about the man who made the deal?" Han Fei said.


    "I haven''t mentioned that. The other party''s action is very secretive. We don''t know anything except the trading place and the last part of the trip." Wu Jiaxi said.


    "What about that thing? Do you know what it''s about?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Wu Jiaxi was silent for a while, then frowned and recalled: "I only know that things are not big. I can hold them with one hand. I don''t know anything.


    But the safe box for transportation is a key point. As long as we grab the box, our task will be over. "


    "Just take the fuse box back?" Han Fei asked again.


    At this time, Wu Jiaxi didn''t open his mouth, but shantu said: "it''s a lot of trouble to take a box. The leader ordered us to cut it violently and take things back with us, so as not to be filled with any positioning device."


    Han Fei hesitated for three or two seconds, then added: "it''s over to ask the delivery man to open the box directly. Violent cutting, if there''s any detonating device in it, isn''t it over?"


    Several people immediately burst into laughter: "brother, you''re kidding. What can a box as big as a palm hold? Even if there is something, we can operate remotely from a certain distance. If it can explode again, can it be more powerful than a high explosive grenade?"


    Wu Jiaxi waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet and explained to Han Fei, "brother, you don''t know. That safe has a fingerprint lock and a time lock besides a password lock. It can only be opened at a specific time.


    It''s impossible for us to wait so late in such a dangerous place. It''s a big risk to take it away directly. We have to dismantle it violently. That''s what the leader means


    Han Fei''s heart is like a mirror at the moment. Looking at several people in the dark, his heart is also quite complicated.


    Even the time lock and fingerprint lock such secret information are well known, how can you not know that there is a new type of high explosive bomb hidden inside.


    Even if a few high explosive grenade radiation areas are given up, the consequences of violent cutting also make a group of people turn into fly ash in an instant.


    The texture of the square jade Han Feixin can pass, after no damage or was picked up in the past, as for them, these people are not clear, become a ghost of injustice, if not to meet their own, as an abandoned son is doomed.


    However, compared with the various kinds of conspiracy involved behind them, Han Fei feels that his experience these days seems more mysterious, and his mind can''t help but return to the night when he left from boss Tang.


    He still remembers the scene clearly.


    It''s a refitted car. It doesn''t look good on the outside, but it''s reinforced with a lot of steel plates on the inside and on the roof. It''s really not right now.


    It''s all regular military operations. If it''s a military Humvee, it''s reasonable. If it''s such a modified car, it''s a bit nondescript.


    Especially when the car window rolled down, Han Fei also saw the situation inside. He was all muscular and tough. Looking at it, he gave people a kind of fierce breath. Instead of being special forces, they were more like bandits.


    "Are you the man that the third brother asked for? Why are you so late? "


    "He should have made a mistake about the time. He called me earlier and said it was an hour later. I wonder why you came early."


    The other side heard this also some strange, took Han Fei''s cigarette, lit a cigarette, subconsciously muttered: "three brothers always do things without leakage, there''s no reason to make the time wrong?"


    "All right, all right! Don''t push! If only someone came! Brother, hurry up and get on the bus. We''ll have to go a long way later! " A bald man in the back seat scolded, quickly opened the door and moved inside.


    A bag of big Su opened, and soon the inside of the car was smoky!


    "Comfortable! It''s still delicious! "


    "Damn, I almost suffocated myself if I didn''t smoke for a few months. Today I can finally have a good time!"


    Looking at their comfort at that time, it seems that it is worthwhile to take such a sip.


    Even the special forces didn''t smoke for several months, which was what Han Fei thought was wrong at that time.


    The time is not right, and the people who came here are different from what they imagined. After that, he has never met Li Guoshun. When he comes to some of the things behind, Han Fei only thinks that this is the hidden line Li Guoshun took.


    But now with the mountain rabbit they confirm, Han Fei just found out how wrong he is, maybe this is the so-called fate is impermanent, there is providence in the dark, also can be regarded as the mountain rabbit they a few good luck, life should not be absolutely.


    However, it''s better to bury some things in your heart at the moment. When can I get Li Guoshun to the old card''s territory, I''ll be honest with them about it.


    Han Fei immediately breathed a long sigh of relief. To some extent, they met themselves, which means that the operation has ended perfectly. As for the armed forces and mysterious buyers who are on guard day and night, they are doomed to wait for nothing these days.


    Who would have thought that this wrong, he became another circle of people, but also met a group of men of the same blood Chicheng.


    As for what the two sides have to fight for in blood and sacrifice, it''s under the pillow in their bedroom right now, and the metal box is also randomly placed on the sofa.


    If you think about it now, it''s really more than killing these people. Thanks to Lao Ka''s proposal to hunt in this rainforest, otherwise you''ll have to wait two days to go there with your things, which is exactly the picture you were most worried about before.


    "Brother, is there anything else you don''t know?" Shan Tu looks at Han Fei frowning and sighing. He can''t help but go over and ask.


    "No, maybe you are the people who have been kept in the dark. Let''s go, all speed up, and be sure to get to the destination before noon." Han Fei said and then led the way, leaving rabbit unknown.


    Just now I didn''t even know what the task was. How can I say that they were just covered at the bottom of the valley now? Shantu can''t keep up with Han Fei''s rhythm for a while.


    He shook his head and didn''t think about it. As soon as the hare got up, he heard a roar on his head.

 Chapter 494

    Several people''s faces suddenly changed. They all came from the elite of special operations. They were very familiar with this voice. They even drove this thing.


    Through the sparse branches, a few people clearly saw three helicopters whistling through the sky. This is not a tool for local tyrants to walk. The heavy machine gun placed below is not a decoration.


    "Shit! How come even armed helicopters are here! " Bunny couldn''t help scolding.


    It''s good to have been lurking in the rain forest, but once they come out in the wilderness without any cover, they are living targets!


    The other side doesn''t even need to aim deliberately, so they can send them back to the West.


    A helicopter is beyond their tolerance, but now there are three helicopters in a row, which makes people feel like husky.


    It''s not that they are humble, but people who are a little rational will not send out helicopters for the sake of a few fleeing fish. After all, their original task is to ensure the safety of trading personnel, not a military action of extermination.


    At this moment, shantu''s face is as deep as water. Now think about the military mission, there are a large number of mercenaries. Maybe the other party is really aiming at them!


    At this time, the helicopters whistling past, a number of heavy bombs tilt down, at the same time, the heavy machine guns on the plane are also raindrops of bullets.


    The scene of the three armed helicopters firing regardless of the cost is very spectacular. From a distance, it looks like a small meteor shower, covering the rainforest several times.


    A few people instantly felt a bitter chill. The area that had just suffered a devastating blow was the place where they had a rest last night. They had suffered a devastating blow for several miles!


    The originally lush rainforest has turned into a sea of fire. If it''s not light, they will march immediately, even if it''s a little slower for half an hour, and the sea of fire behind them will be their burial place.


    How much does an airdrop bomb cost? We all have a clear idea. Just now, so many airdrop bombs have been dropped regardless of cost, which is far beyond the scope of an overseas operation,


    Shantu several people at the moment is also clear about one thing, the transaction may only be one of the things, as for another group of people have a special task, that is regardless of the cost to let them die!


    "I''m fucked! I''m killing you, family or something! It''s the rhythm of war! " Mountain rabbit can''t help but break big scold a way, the eye is also red fierce.


    Before that, the route was exposed, and more than 20 brothers died miserably. Now the other party has sent out helicopters to bomb them. This kind of capital and energy investment has already explained too much!


    "Captain, are we really sold?" The hare was silent for a long time, and suddenly asked.


    Wu Jiaxi''s face was also ugly. When he saw his brother, he was surprised.


    Most of the brothers, parents and grandparents present were powerful military factions. This formation is definitely not a coincidence. It should be intentional.


    Originally, he only thought that it was the intention of the leader to gild these high-ranking children. Although he was a little uncomfortable and could not stand this kind of style, he still kept in his heart and went on the road together.


    Until the enemy ambush was beyond imagination, and many years of brothers fell down one after another, Wu Jiaxi only had a little doubt in his heart.


    After all, the battlefield was changing rapidly and uncontrollable, but after several days of fierce ambush, he was shaken and finally decided to change a route temporarily.


    But now the iron truth was in front of them. Even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to accept it.


    Those brothers did not die in the charge of defending their country, but were completely destroyed in the machinations of careerists. They were abandoned like abandoned children.


    Wu Jiaxi suddenly remembered what he had said before, and now he understood what he wanted to say!


    However, the reality does not give these men more time. On the horizon in the distance, the modern armed forces are slowly advancing here. Especially when they see the main battle tanks under the high-power telescope, shantu is ready to die.


    "I''m fucked! No way to live! It''s a top secret operation! The logistics department is not on record! It''s not that the other party is hiding too much manpower and material resources!


    Who can tell me what''s going on! Armed helicopters turn overhead, a large number of troops in front of the border, and a few main battle tanks open the way. This clearly highlights the rhythm of war!


    Our reinforcements! Where''s our plane cannon! With these guns of us, we''ll be blasted face to face without any residue left!


    This is a top secret operation! Top secret operation! Even if I die here, no one knows! Looking back, I got a body that fell into the mountain and was cremated directly. My parents were so blind that they didn''t know it was not me in the urn! " The hare could not help roaring.


    Conspiracy! The plot of chiguoguo!


    The other side even sent out the army. How could it be that they didn''t receive any information about such a big matter!


    "Mountain rabbit! Calm down! It''s not what you think it is Wu Jiaxi hugged shantu, who was out of control, and yelled.


    "Calm down! How the hell am I supposed to calm down! This is clearly pushing us into the fire pit! Let''s jump to death!


    There are so many brothers in the team. I wonder how I temporarily recruited Sanya for vacation. As soon as I got on the bus, I collected my mobile phone. I can''t even contact my family. Top secret operation. I''ll go to your mother''s top secret! "


    Mountain rabbit said picked up AK to put a shuttle into the sky, mood also followed the yellow orange cartridge case to get vent.


    But before long, the whole person of shantu was a little confused. The three helicopters that originally circled in the far distance flew towards them!


    "I''ll go... I didn''t lead the helicopter here..." shantu''s angry breath disintegrated instantly, and his voice was also a little empty.


    Han Fei is also a Japanese Husky''s expression. Although he knows that the gunfire can''t attract the helicopter, the other side accidentally returns to the sea. It''s inevitable that he will be found after passing this area. In addition, the group of slowly advancing modern army in the distance is really a rhythm of human life!


    "Don''t stand there! Go Han Fei opened his mouth to a few people and ran quickly in one direction. Shantu followed them closely. The helicopter overhead or the army slowly advancing in the rear put too much pressure on them!


    At present, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Just after the helicopter''s heavy bombardment, the forest has turned into a volcano. There will be no living things. The other party will not go back for a few more waves. As for the troops behind, they will not stop outside the sea of fire for the first time.


    Only by sticking to the outer edge of the sea of fire as far as possible, can we avoid the enemy''s search to the greatest extent and win them a little precious time.


    Now all the way running, far away from the feeling of the heat wave, even breathing has become a little difficult, breath down, feel the nose and trachea are burning the same pain, after a while already sweating.


    In the distance, the sea of fire blocks the sky and the sun, and the power of the individual is extremely small in front of the nature. At present, there is no time for people to sigh, so they can only entrust their lives to Han Fei. No matter where he changes direction, he is firmly following.


    To tell you the truth, in this absolute embarrassing situation, they don''t think they can survive. It''s just that the Han Fei brothers are still driving on the wall regardless of their life and death. What''s the reason for them to stop.


    Waiting to die is never their share. At present, they can only follow Han Fei all the way, even if they are too weak to fall down. As long as one of the brothers can survive, it''s worth it!


    Even if the wound cracked again, the clothes were soaked with blood and dried by the heat wave, everyone was silent. After running like this for more than 40 minutes, the heat wave finally faded away, and the lush forest appeared in front of people''s eyes.


    Compared with the rainforest before, there are undoubtedly more traces of human activities here. There are even a few thick stumps on the open space in front of us. Judging from the color, it is obvious that they were cut down not long ago.


    It''s more reassuring to see signs of human activities in a desperate situation than to continue to wander in the rainforest. Even if the original environment is still undeveloped, at least you don''t have to worry about the poisonous snakes and insects that will come out at any time.


    After Han Fei ran in, everyone got in without hesitation and soon disappeared in the tall and dense forest.


    One advantage of the forest is that you don''t have to worry about the threat of high-altitude helicopters, and you don''t have to worry about people finding their whereabouts from the sky. The only thing you worry about is the unknown danger ahead.


    After entering the forest, Han Fei slowed down and said to everyone, "when you get here, you don''t have to be too nervous. Just keep up and don''t fall behind."


    Looking at the leisurely walking Han Fei, there is even a taste of walking in his own back garden. Everyone is surprised, but at the same time, they are all convinced and happy, and their worries are completely put down.


    There are familiar people leading the way in the front, bold guns and weapons in hand, and the pursuers behind have nothing to worry about at all.


    As soon as I left for a while, I heard a cry coming from behind. It was obvious that the enemy was catching up with me. Many people came to listen to the voice. Although it was an ordinary army, which was a few grades lower than the special soldiers, it was a thorny problem that the heroes couldn''t stand the large number of people and the tigers couldn''t stand the wolves.

 Chapter 495

    As soon as Han Fei opened his mouth, everyone closed his mouth and held his breath. The embarrassment was that no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t hear anything at all.


    "Cough, brother, how many people are there, and how far is it from us?" Rabbit dry cough two, embarrassed to break the silence.


    "Not much. A small team of 15-6 people, about one kilometer long, is coming towards us. It should be the former reconnaissance team, and there are two groups of people with the army outside." Han Fei said.


    "Only a dozen! I''m afraid he''s a bird! Let''s go straight to work! " Said the hare excitedly.


    These days, like the bereaved dog, the brothers are falling down one after another, and everyone has been holding a breath in their hearts for a long time.


    Originally, they ran out of ammunition and food, and were short of energy. They were often besieged and suppressed by hundreds of people on a large scale. Now, after a night''s rest, they are full of energy, and their weapons and ammunition have also been replenished. Just a dozen scouts are a piece of wool!


    Mountain rabbit''s this opening let a few people explode the pot immediately, these days of hold back and anger must get vent!


    At present, there is a dense forest. What''s natural for the ambush side is that several people quickly find out their most powerful ambush points, with an AK in hand and a high explosive grenade standing by at any time.


    As for shantu, he is ambushing in the grass with a high-precision sniper. Through the high-power telescope, he can see that there seems to be a figure shaking in the distance.


    At present, shantu is waiting for the enemy to enter the area. It''s a harvest in hell. They are all special elites selected by the Chinese people. They''ve been in the state for only a few breaths.


    All the people are like sculptures in their own corners. They seem to be perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment. Their eyes are as sharp as falcons.


    Han Fei is indifferent to find a lush grass to lie down and close his eyes. The Chinese special forces are second to none in the world. These people are the elites of thousands of miles. It''s nothing to deal with these scouts.


    Even if there are no hot weapons, each of them can kneel down with a dagger. What''s more, what they are holding now are all excellent equipment.


    Take shantu''s high-precision sniper for example, although the ssg69 sniper gun is a humble green gun, it has lethal accuracy.


    Even some half baked rookies can use it to complete a series of challenges: hit the head portrait target at a distance of 400 meters, hit the chest target at a distance of 600 meters, and hit no less than 80% of the sports target at a distance of 800 meters!


    Han Fei still has a special feeling for ssg69, especially its accuracy, which helped him solve many headache problems at the beginning.


    In particular, ssg69 is equipped with 7.62mm high-power ammunition, which has achieved very high accuracy. As for Han Fei, who can assemble his own ammunition, he can bring the accuracy of this gun to an incredible level.


    Shantu is also an old sniper. Han Fei estimates that at least three people will be shot in the head by him.


    At the moment, shantu saw each other clearly in the sniper mirror and made a gesture to his teammates. Half a minute later, a tongue of fire shot out from the muzzle of the gun. The leader didn''t even notice what was wrong, and a bullet instantly penetrated his head.


    Under the power of terror, the skull is as fragile as an eggshell. After a piece of blood fog is dispersed, half of the opponent has fallen down.


    Shantu''s speed was very fast. He fired the second and the third shots in succession. Each bullet cut off one of his opponent''s Shengming. Until he was ready to pull the trigger for the fourth time, the remaining enemies hid behind the ancient trees in this short interval.


    Seven or eight lives were reaped in an instant. The jungle war was so fierce when it was ambushed.


    It''s a miracle to think that shantu can last more than a week under the enemy''s encirclement and suppression, but the cost is too heavy.


    In fact, if it had not been for the ambush at the beginning, the number would have been several times that of shantu, and no one would have dared to confront the Chinese special forces directly,


    Even if these scouts hide behind the books, but under the penetration of AK terror, these trees can not provide them with absolute protection.


    Han Fei just lay in the grass, listening to the incessant rain of bullets. After half a minute''s shooting, it was quiet all around.


    "These bastards, more than a dozen of them dare to chase us. I''m tired of it." Said the hare, climbing out of the grass.


    The old ghost also showed a trace of pride on his face. He has been suppressed and encircled these days, and he is passive everywhere. Now he has fought a good battle, which finally makes them feel relieved.


    Although these scouts solved the problem very easily, we all know that if they had not met Han Fei, they would have had enough rest and weapons supply all night. According to their state yesterday, even if only three or two of them could catch up, they would not have been able to bear it.


    If one of them is armed with a sniper gun, there will be no other options except collective death.


    "Shantu, go and collect supplies." The old ghost said.


    "Why should I go there alone, or with my brothers?" Shantu said.


    The old ghost didn''t speak. He directly raised the gauze that had just spilled blood. The round of shooting just now had his wound split again. As for the magic knife, he sighed and ran to the woods in front of him.


    At present, medicine bottles, food and ammunition clips are the three main elements for them to survive in the jungle. Although these scouts don''t carry many things with them, they are also a considerable amount of materials together.


    Happily, in addition to first-aid supplies, bunny also found five cans of beef. Looking at the big pieces of beef soaked in red oil, everyone couldn''t help swallowing.


    "If only we could meet such a wave of scouts every day." Mountain rabbit can''t help but sigh.


    "You''re out of your mind. How long do you want to stay in this place?" The old ghost couldn''t help but scold. He picked up a can and chewed it up.


    It''s also a burden to take the luggage on the road. The men are all big and thick. They eat a lot of food and are stored in the five zang organs temple on the spot. Even the red oil in the can is clean.


    "Brother, we just ran so long, have we deviated from the original route?" Wu Jiaxi said.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Who would have thought that there was an army blocking the road outside. Now the situation is better than people. We have to go around." Han Fei is also slightly helpless.


    Originally, I was planning to rush to Laoka''s territory before noon, but I always arrived unexpectedly. Now I''m taking a detour. It''s a long journey.


    "Brother, according to your estimation, how long will it take us to get to our destination?" Wu Jiaxi asked with some worry.


    Although there is a surplus of food and medicine bottles at present, their physical condition can''t be adjusted by this medicine. If they have to hang around in this forest for two or three days, I''m afraid that no one can sustain them except Han Fei.


    "It''s hard to say. It depends on luck, but the ninety-nine steps have already gone. God has no reason to joke with us at the last step. Anyway, the worst has happened. What can be worse than that?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Although we all know the truth, there are few people who can be as open-minded as Han Fei. After a few minutes of silence, we are also open-minded.


    They are much happier than those brothers who have stayed forever.


    Even if the future is uncertain, but at least at this moment, they can gasp for breath, there are brothers who share life and death with us, there is really nothing unsatisfied.


    After a brief rest, we continued on the road.


    After all, there are traces of human activities in this forest, and they even saw several woodcutters'' huts during their journey.


    The room was empty. There were several sections of burnt wood in the brick stove. The milk in the refrigerator was produced just a few days ago.


    It is obvious that people often come and go to these places, but these days, because of the turbulence, these lumberjacks have temporarily withdrawn.


    "If we move on, we''ll leave some snacks. After all, the local political situation is chaotic and the warlords are independent. We can''t guarantee that we''ll meet the local armed forces on patrol. Let''s change your clothes." Han Fei suggested.

 Chapter 496

    Shantu and others immediately responded that they were surrounded by either enemies or unknown armed forces. At present, they are really eye-catching in their uniforms.


    After searching in the hut for a while, some shabby clothes solved their urgent need, which should have been left by the woodcutters.


    If you didn''t have guns in your hands and don''t look carefully in these clothes, you would really be able to integrate into the local people''s circle. After all, the footprints of Chinese people are all over the world, and it won''t cause much doubt if you have a few more fresh faces.


    "What do you think we should do now, brother?" Wu Jiaxi said.


    "One step is one step. Maybe it will turn around again." Han Fei said.


    Shantu also repeatedly compared the risks of going and staying. After all, there will be local forces moving forward. If they are neutral forces, it''s OK. If they meet the enemy, with the style that all the people are fighting, they will undoubtedly go out and fall into the trap.


    According to their experience over the years, they should now stand by and wait until dark to act, which will undoubtedly greatly reduce the risk of exposure.


    After all, they are not familiar with the surrounding environment, and they are not sure which direction is absolutely safe.


    It''s just that there are mercenaries behind them who spread and search. The large number of troops before them are also knives hanging on their heads. It seems that the risk left behind is much greater than the action.


    They are all men who are determined to fight a hundred battles. They don''t know how many times they have passed death. They can bear the danger. After they reach an agreement, they take a rest and go on their way.


    It''s said that there must be a blessing in the end if you don''t die. After ninety-nine times of struggling, you still don''t give up. The last attempt is the way out.


    At the end of the forest, you can see a winding path. With the help of high-power binoculars, you can see houses far away.


    It''s not that they haven''t been to such places before, but what''s waiting for them is not the supply and simple foreign villagers, but a group of red eyed local armed forces.


    Now in the end is a detour in the woods or straight past, a few people''s hearts are slightly hesitant.


    At this time, the mountain rabbit with the telescope suddenly exclaimed excitedly: "there''s a play! There''s a play! Look what I found


    Through the telescope, the motorcade is slowly coming along the path. For them, an internal combustion engine driven four-wheel car is their ticket from hell to heaven.


    "There are about 50 or 60 people on the other side. Shall we do it or not?" Asked the hare excitedly.


    "Dry! You have to do it


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, China is thousands of miles away.


    At the moment, song Yuling is anxiously sitting in the office staring. As the president of Donglin group, there are few things that can make her care. Since Donglin group defeated several powerful competitors and became the leader in the industry, Secretary Deng has never seen song Zong be so restless.


    At the moment, song Yuling also regretted that she had known that such a thing would happen. She shouldn''t have made such a stiff relationship with her son at the beginning.


    But this baby son and her husband are in the same temper. In a fit of anger, he went to Sanya without saying a word. He also said that he would not accept any financial assistance from now on, and he didn''t even take away the gold cards that could be unlimited.


    As the economic overlord of China, song Yuling naturally has her own intelligence network, and her son''s every move is actually under her own attention.


    In addition to providing these hidden care, song Yuling even sent a bodyguard to protect her son secretly. Although her son is a special elite, song Yuling is also confident that no one dares to break ground on her own in this three-thirds of China.


    After all, it''s OK to be careful. Song Yuling asked the bodyguard to report her son''s situation to her in a few hours every day.


    I don''t know why. Since yesterday afternoon, the bodyguard stopped reporting to herself. After waiting for many hours, song Yuling finally felt uneasy. Then she asked someone to check the situation and found that the bodyguard had been strangled in the bathtub.


    The hotel manager in Sanya also said that after his son left in the afternoon of the first day, he never came back to the hotel. It was like evaporation for the whole person.


    As a financial tycoon in China, song Yuling has a keen sense of conspiracy, but even when she launches her huge network of relationships, she can never find out the whereabouts of her son.


    For a moment, song Yuling thought a lot, ruled out a potential competitor, and finally even suspected to those heads, but in the end, song Yuling still can''t lock the target, now can only do so!


    At this time, a mysterious phone call was made to her private number. Looking at the caller ID, it was a long string of numbers. It was obvious that some encryption method had been used. Song Yuling was around slightly and knew her private number. There would not be more than ten people in China. Who was this call from?


    Song Yuling thought of a possibility, then connected the phone, said in a deep voice: "I''m song Yuling."


    The other end of the phone was obviously stunned for a while, and then came some poor Chinese language: "Hello, Mr. Song, your son is in our hands. If you want him to live, you''d better do as we say, otherwise I''m not sure what will happen. I''ll call you later."


    With these words, the man hung up. Song Yuling called back, only to find that it was a group of empty numbers.


    Anyway, song Yuling is a hero in the financial circles of China for many years. Of course, she won''t be in a mess because of this. The most important thing now is to confirm the authenticity of the news. However, what makes song Yuling feel sad is that she spent countless money to open up the network of relationships, but she can''t use it at this time!


    Song Yuling''s heart is gloomy to the extreme. All kinds of signs show that her son is really in trouble, and the other party seems to be coming from quite a lot of people. Even if she knows something about the other party, song Yuling is not as passive as she is now. But the problem is that he doesn''t know anything about the other party at all.


    For a moment, song Yuling''s heart also sank to the bottom.


    "If you want my group, do you have a big appetite? Donglin group is related to the livelihood of more than 100000 people. Can you eat it? " Song Yuling said coldly that an unseen force outside China wants to swallow an enterprise group that is related to more than 100000 people''s livelihood. It''s just a fable!


    "Ha ha, Mr. Song, what we want is your Donglin group. It''s our business whether we can eat or not. As for whether we can give or not, it''s your business. The choice is in your hands. Naturally, it''s up to you to bear the consequences. I don''t want anything unpleasant to happen between us, My subordinates hate the Chinese soldiers most... "The phone said leisurely.


    Song Yuling took a deep breath, and then said, "I don''t think you will take over directly. Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    The two people on the other end of the phone were also overjoyed when they heard the speech. I didn''t expect that this tycoon in China''s financial sector would give in so easily. This happiness came a little too suddenly.


    For a moment, the mysterious man was excited and incoherent: "Mr. Song... Mr. Song, in fact, you don''t need to do anything deliberately. After a while, the stock market of Huaxia will be hit a little. You just need to do nothing. Of course, if you match it properly in some aspects, then everyone will be happy. It won''t be long, Your son will be with you. "


    Song Yuling felt chilly when she heard this. Even Secretary Deng''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. When song Yuling set up her first team, Secretary Deng had already been with him. Naturally, she knew how dangerous the other party was!


    The so-called kidnapping is just a cover to divert attention. The real target of the other party is still thinking about their Donglin group!


    Before long, Donglin group''s stock market will face a serious impact. At that time, as long as the other party uses some means to force them to give in, a large number of companies will rush to buy their shares in Donglin group. When most of the shares have been dispersed, Donglin group will be dead in name.


    As long as this period of time is over, the black hand behind the scenes will no longer have any scruples. They can openly purchase a large number of scattered shares. At that time, even if they know who is behind the black hand and lose the Donglin group, they will have to be slaughtered on the chopping board.


    As long as the person behind the scenes makes some measures that are "beneficial to the country and the people" at the right time, and as long as China''s economy has not suffered any impact and has gained real benefits, those departments may just turn a blind eye.


    In the end, it''s just a pure "business competition". As for why Donglin group didn''t take measures in time, I''m afraid a "internal high-level blunder" is enough. As for the simple kidnapping case, it seems insignificant under the competition of these financial giants.


    Besides, up to now, no one else knows about the kidnapping case. Even if it is exposed in the end, it is also the action of foreign forces. The other party''s buttocks are still very clean. Even if there is any news of chasing after the wind, just like the reality, a simple case of kidnapping is insignificant in front of such a financial giant!


    "Mr. Song, I don''t know what you think about?" The other end of the phone is still that disgusting voice. At the moment, even Secretary Deng would like to rush over and slap him. Donglin group, however, they work together with song Yuling. It''s not only song Yuling''s hard work, but also all of them!


    After a long silence, song Yuling finally heaved a deep sigh. She seemed to grow old in an instant: "OK, I know, but it''s impossible for such a large group to move. You have to give me a period of time."


    The man''s proud voice came from the other end of the phone: "Mr. Song, we are looking forward to your performance, but I still have to remind you, don''t take any chances and expect any miracle. If you dare to play any tricks, my cattle have been salivating for your son for a long time, in case something unpleasant happens at that time, You can''t blame others... "


    "Oh? So you''re having a good time? " Suddenly, a voice of a strange young man came from the other end of the phone, and song Yuling was also shocked. Could it be that the relevant departments have intervened in this matter so soon?


    "Of course... Who are you! How did you get in! Somebody... Ah There was a scream from the other end of the phone, followed by a "pa", and the phone hung up. It should be that the mobile phone fell from high altitude and was broken.


    Song Yuling sat back in her chair, her face uncertain. Maybe things have turned for the better. Before the results come out, I''d better wait and see.

 Chapter 497

    Struggling and hesitating for a long time, song Yuling still took out her mobile phone and dialed the number.


    Although their husband and wife have been separated for many years, in addition to the form of divorce certificate, they are essentially two strangers.


    After all, there is his blood on his son. He should have the right to know when something goes wrong. He can''t be so selfish.


    In particular, he is a businessman, and his network can not reach that level, but he is the top of the military. At present, only he can get involved in this situation.


    Originally, she felt that she could hold up a piece of sky, but now she really realized that after what happened, she really needed a strong arm to rely on.


    When the phone was connected, a young male voice spoke.


    "Wait a moment, madam. The chief is in a meeting. I''ll go in and look for him." The guy on the other end of the line was obviously excited.


    Song Yuling''s heart trembled a little. It has been so many years. Does he still keep his own number? Especially when the guy just called her wife, he should be the guard beside him


    In the past, he always put his work first, and seldom considered his family. Now when he was in a meeting, the security guards could go in and look for him, which was obviously what he had specially ordered before.


    After all these years, there have been some changes.


    Just as song Yuling was thinking wildly, there came the resolute male voice over the phone. It was dignified, upright, and at the same time, it was hard to hide the fatigue.


    "Yuling, you are finally willing to call me. How are you recently?" The man in the phone said gently.


    Hearing her husband''s concern for a long time, song Yuling burst into tears and sobbed and trembled randomly.


    The man on the other side of the phone noticed the abnormality and asked anxiously: "Yuling, what''s the matter with you! What''s the matter! Don''t hide something from me. As long as I''m here, I''ll stand for you when the sky collapses! "


    Song Yuling couldn''t help crying: "Lao Liu, something happened. Our son has an accident. The other party has just called. If I don''t let the company out, our son will never come back!"


    "Yuling, don''t worry. It''s OK. You have a good rest. I''ll take care of the rest." The phone hung up immediately.


    At the same time, in the office of the National Security Bureau in Huaxia, a middle-aged man is sitting in a chair looking at a report. His brows are sometimes tight and sometimes comfortable, but the haze between his brows can not be removed.


    If Han Fei is here, he will be able to recognize that this is the guy who robbed the car by him the other day. He can sit in the office of the National Security Bureau. His identity is self-evident. He is the current director of the National Security Bureau, Dongfang Dingtian!


    Just when Dongfang Dingtian was sad, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    Dongfang Dingtian also frowned slightly. The only people who knew his number were his old friends, but they were all Gao Zeng, a powerful military officer in China. Who was so leisurely today that they called him?


    After looking at the caller ID, Dongfang Dingtian suddenly had a bad feeling, and then connected the phone.


    "Lao Liu, why are you free to call me today?" Dongfang Dingtian asked with a smile.


    On the other side of the phone, I couldn''t smile at all: "Dongfang, I''m really looking for you this time. Please help me to see if there are any top secret operations recently, and see if the logistics department has registered."


    When the East heard this, he was keenly aware of what was going on, opened the computer to identify the highest authority, and then sent out all the information in the two months.


    "Lao Liu, what''s the matter?" Dongfang Dingtian said as he opened his mouth.


    "My son had an accident, the other party all blackmailed, the telephone all called my wife''s side, the mouth wants her company, otherwise life and death is different." The phone said briefly.


    Dongfang Dingtian suddenly smelled the smell of conspiracy. He knew the old friend''s family best.


    My son is a special military officer in service. He is a very outstanding young man. He is also a representative of the new generation of the military. He has won a lot of personal meritorious service alone. He has never tried to poach him to the National Security Bureau before.


    If such a special officer was kidnapped, if it was not a joke, it was a very serious security loophole in a place they didn''t know.


    As for his wife''s company, whether in China or in the whole of East Asia, it has a decisive influence, which can be called the artery connecting China''s economic operation to a certain extent.


    The opening involves these two sensitive topics. It seems that things are much more serious than I expected!


    After searching the database for a while, no major activities have been recorded recently. Even if the logistics department has no top secret operations on record, he should have backup records here.


    Just when Dongfang Dingtian was confused, a small gap attracted his attention. He had a look at the overseas activities two weeks ago, but the specific content had been deleted.


    Dongfang Dingtian''s face is as deep as water. If it wasn''t for his old friend''s call, he has never found out that the absolutely independent national security has been infiltrated. This is a very bad signal.


    "Dongfang, I can''t find any trace of my authority. Now I can only rely on your National Security Bureau. According to my wife, when I was on holiday in Sanya, he never came back after going out one afternoon, and the whole person was just like evaporation.


    Originally, I thought he was selected to perform some top secret task, but the phone call to my wife already explained the problem.


    A while ago, the attack on my father has been a pending case. The dragon team has been in a mess. If my son has an accident, maybe the next one to be affected is our military! " Lao Liu said seriously.


    Dongfang Dingtian also sounded the alarm at the moment. First, Mr. Liu was attacked on his way back to Beijing. There was no clue for them to pay homage. The dragon group was in chaos.


    At present, there is also a mess in the military, and their national security bureau has been infiltrated by outsiders. This is the rhythm of changing the sky!


    "Lao Liu, I''ve written down your story. I''ll let you know as soon as I get news. If I remember correctly, your son''s code name is shantu, right?" Dongfang Dingtian said.


    "Yes, old friend. I''ll trouble you this time."


    "No trouble, it should be. Wait for me." Dongfang Dingtian hung up the phone with the words, and his face was frosty with the spring breeze the second before.


    In the words of Dongfang Dingtian, the huge machine of national security has rapidly turned, countless intelligence has been rapidly classified, collected and screened, and one by one has been shuttling between various departments.


    About an hour later, a capable young man got up with a newly printed document in his hand and said, "director of the report, this is the information we screened and listed.


    There are 58 special officers in service who have lost contact, and they are divided into two groups on duty abroad. This is the list of all those who have lost contact. "


    Dongfang Dingtian has a look. Except for a few backbone members of the special forces, the rest are all powerful figures whose parents and grandparents have served in the military. This is really the rhythm of making trouble!


    Dongfang Dingtian then pressed the switch, and a military map of holographic projection appeared in front of him. After thousands of elite of the National Security Bureau screened and inferred countless pieces of intelligence, he finally determined where the incident happened.


    "Director, this is the place where the exchange of fire has been intense during this period. All kinds of signs show that our comrades have been cleaned up and encircled in a large area. This is the place where the last exchange of fire took place.


    The pictures captured by the satellite show that the other side dispatched at least 3000 regular troops, and three armed helicopters bombed at fixed points, causing more than ten miles of rainforest fire. " Said the young man, drawing on the map


    After a few seconds of hesitation, the young man continued: "if it is expected that our comrades will suffer heavy casualties, maybe..."


    "No, maybe! They must have someone or something! Call the Military Commission immediately, and let the troops at the border go to the rescue immediately! " Dongfang Dingtian said.


    As soon as the young man was ready to turn around, Dongfang Dingtian immediately said, "forget it, I''d better come in person. Otherwise, with the temperament of those guys, they may have to wait for some time. It''s already two weeks overdue. Now they can''t afford any more time!"


    Dongfang Dingtian immediately took out the phone and dialed a group of numbers. A few minutes later, the mighty Chinese army had rushed to the site of the accident.


    "Old man, these things are unusual. Our actions are accidentally exposed. It''s our internal problem." Dongfang Dingtian said heavily.


    At the other end of the phone, there was also a burst of seriousness: "it has been found. It''s really our internal people, but this matter has a great impact. The lid can''t be lifted now. It''s going to be pressed for a while."


    "I understand, but the traitor..."


    "It has been executed." The phone finished and hung up.


    Dongfang Dingtian also lost a little breath at the moment, and was planning to call back to report the situation to his old friend. But at this time, the young man who had just left came back, his face full of excitement.


    "Chief, we are monitoring the image captured by the satellite two hours ago!" The young man put the newly printed high-precision satellite map on the table.


    On the screen is the scene of several Chinese soldiers fighting with foreign armed forces, and the son of an old friend is among them!


    Dongfang Dingtian is also relieved now, as long as he is alive!


    Subconsciously, he took a second look at this picture. Dongfang Dingtian unexpectedly found that all the people on it were familiar to him, needless to say, shantu, the son of his old friend.


    The tall and strong one is called Laogui like a bear, and the thin one seems to be called Yaodao. As for the guy who was seriously injured, he was deeply impressed. What seems to be his name?


    Anyway, he is an excellent young man. Even his old friends are full of praise for him. He is already a key training target set by the military. As for the young man next to him


    Er! What the hell? How could he be in this place!


    The picture is not others, but Han Fei smoking after the event!


    Dongfang Dingtian was very impressed by this young man who was bold and took his car in front of two subordinates!

 Chapter 498

    "Find out who this man is right now!" Dongfang Dingtian points to Han Fei on the screen and says.


    The young man was also a bit surprised. The director in my impression was a man of immortality. Even if Mount Tai collapsed, he seemed to keep his face unchanged. When did you see him so excited?


    Restraining his doubts, the young man rushed back to the database and found that there was such a clear image, that is, a few mouse clicks.


    A moment later, the young man went back and said to Dongfang Dingtian strangely: "director, all the databases have been searched, but there is no such person."


    "What! How can it be Dongfang Dingtian couldn''t help crying.


    Not only him, but also the young man was surprised. He was fighting side by side with his comrades and looked like a Chinese. It was strange that he could not find it in the database.


    "Forget it, it''s none of your business. Go down first." Dongfang Dingtian waved and said, then adjusted his breath and dialed his old friend


    On the other hand, Li Guoshun easily solved the two mercenaries, then took back the dagger wearily, and his eyes were full of blood.


    More than 20 brothers were fighting with blood. Now he was the only one who was still alive. He followed the mercenaries to the temporary base from a distance. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered, he heard their poor Chinese conversation.


    You don''t have to think much to know that there is something wrong with this action. Now he is determined to die. He just wants to kill these bastards as much as possible and avenge the tragic death of his brothers!


    However, Li Guoshun is also in a bad mood at the moment. One of the men who has just been solved is an Islander. In addition to the notorious mercenaries, there are also Islander shadows in this matter. It seems that this matter is not so simple.


    Especially through their dialogue, Li Guoshun also knew that there were many mercenaries in this abandoned chemical plant.


    Li Guoshun pulled the dagger from the island man''s neck and threw their bodies downstairs. When the patrol saw them, they would eventually cause some unnecessary trouble.


    But at this time, a man with slippers came unsteadily with a bottle of Red Star Erguotou. Li Guoshun didn''t think it was someone who was drunk and touched the wrong way. After all, he still had a string of large caliber bullets hanging on his body!


    These people are so idle that it can be imagined that they are very confident in the military strength of the base. For Li Guoshun, this is undoubtedly bad news.


    Although the Islander was drunk, when he suddenly saw Li Guoshun, he was sober.


    "Baga... Gaga..." the Islander was about to take off the micro charge on his back, but a dagger had already shot out quickly, straight through his neck!


    In some cases, these cold weapons are more practical than hot weapons. The lone heroes like those in the movies, although they use hot weapons to aim at one target at a time in the long range, most of them still like to use these cold weapons to fight in the short range.


    Along the way, Li Guoshun got closer to the base, and there were more and more mercenaries patrolling inside. Li Guoshun roughly estimated that there were no less than 20 mercenaries patrolling along the way. According to this estimation, there were at least more than 30 people inside the base.


    Carefully embedded into the fork, a mercenary just met him face to face. The mercenary just reflected. Li Guoshun had already quickly stretched out his right hand, and instantly broke the mercenary''s neck.


    I just didn''t expect that the mercenary was walking together. Just when he just fell down, another companion had aimed at Li Guoshun with a micro punch. But before he pulled the trigger, a sense of powerlessness spread all over his body, and then he fell down like mud.


    Li Guoshun stepped forward with facial expression, drew the dagger back from the other side''s neck, and gently swung it. The dagger was still as new as ever, and there was not a trace of blood left on it.


    After solving these two mercenaries, Li Guoshun didn''t even have time to breathe. Suddenly, a burst of dense gunfire came from a distance, followed by a huge explosion.


    In a flash, the base, which was still quiet, immediately exploded, and all the mercenaries rushed towards it.


    Li Guoshun cried in his heart that it was not good. He did not expect that in addition to himself, there were other people sneaking into the base, but the other side''s means were obviously lower than his own. It was only a long time ago that he had a positive conflict with others.


    Especially now that the base is full of grass and trees, it is obviously impossible for the ghost like latent action.


    Li Guoshun is very passive now. He is not familiar with the situation in the base. Now he can only run around like a fly without a head. If he accidentally meets the incoming mercenaries, Li Guoshun can only solve the battle before they shoot.


    Although Li Guoshun''s action is fast enough, there will be some omissions when he meets the other party in groups. With the sporadic gunfire, the whole base becomes more chaotic. For a moment, everyone knows that more than one force has sneaked into the base.


    Fortunately, some hot weapons were added in the trunk before. Otherwise, if you just use flesh and blood to fight hard with those AK bullets, you will be looking for death.


    After installing the muffler, Li Guoshun raised his pistol and shot quickly. He dodged and looked for the road. This time, nearly 20 mercenaries died under his hands.


    Each of these workshops is a relatively independent unit, and many units do not have a separate ceiling. Therefore, Li Guoshun can easily see the scene in each unit clearly when walking on the pipeline.


    Just as Li Guoshun was preparing to fall along the vertical pipe, a strong smell of blood came from afar. At the same time, there was a scream.


    Li Guoshun''s heart was awe inspiring. He walked in the direction of the sound. He was shocked by the scene. In the unit below, there were more than 20 corpses lying in disorder.


    Looking at their figure and appearance, they are all Chinese, and they are all wearing the same kind of uniform like clothes. It seems that they belong to the third party forces who sneak in here.


    One of the men was still breathing, struggling to get up from the pool of blood, but then an island samurai sword ran down from the top, straight through his heart. The man suddenly twitched, and it seemed that he could not survive.


    "Stupid * * China pig." The island prodigal said contemptuously, and then took back the samurai sword. He didn''t know what material the sword was made of, and didn''t even attach a drop of blood to it.


    "You... Despicable... The upper class has made an agreement that you people can''t deal with ordinary people''s affairs. Aren''t you afraid of... Cough..." the man''s heart has been penetrated, and now he is fully supported by his will.


    After hearing the words, the island wanderer''s face became more satirical: "what can you do if you violate it? As long as you are killed, who knows that we did it. The East is really a mysterious country, but it''s a pity..."


    When the man heard this, his face was full of anger. He seemed to have other meaning besides his hatred for these island werewolves, but he could not change the reality.


    With the massive loss of blood, the man''s face also showed a trace of relief: "don''t think that you can do whatever you want in China if you have some luck. You should have heard such a saying that those who violate China will be punished even if they are far away!"


    When the island ronin heard this, his face became ugly. Then he became angry and said, "so what! That was decades ago! Now, I... "


    Before he had finished his words, the island ronin''s eyes were wide open, and then he fell down in horror. It was only when he fell to the ground that a blood line burst out from his neck, and he died in a few seconds.


    Li Guoshun took back the dagger, then looked at the Chinese man who fell on the ground, and a trace of dignity appeared in his eyes.


    "You... You are?" The Chinese man in the pool of blood struggles to raise his head, but his eyes are more and more bright. Li Guoshun knows that this is a reflection.


    "Li Guoshun, chief instructor of Chinese Falcon special forces!" Li Guoshun showed his identity in a concise and comprehensive way.


    When the man heard this, the guard in his eyes immediately went away, and a smile of relief appeared on his face, but his eyes could no longer be opened.


    "If you have any unfulfilled wishes, I will help you fulfill them if I can." Li Guoshun said.


    Although this man''s skill is not as good as his own, but he is a qualified... Let''s say he is a soldier, which has won Li Guoshun''s respect.


    The man heard the speech and said: "I have a daughter who has been fostered in my cousin''s home. Please find her and take care of her. I love her..."


    The man''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. If Li Guoshun didn''t have an extraordinary hearing, I''m afraid he couldn''t hear the words behind him.


    "Don''t worry, as long as I live, I won''t let your daughter be bullied by others." Li Guoshun promised.


    At this moment, there was a heavy breathing sound around, and then the ground was shaking. It seemed that some giant was striding forward.


    At this time, the man who had been lying in the pool of blood suddenly sat up. His face seemed to see the horror of purgatory, but his eyes burst out with amazing look. His hands grasped Li Guoshun''s shoulder like steel tongs, and he yelled: "go! Let''s go

 Chapter 499

    With these words, the man didn''t say a word any more.


    Li Guoshun was shocked in his heart, but he didn''t leave in a hurry. He gently took the man''s hand away and laid him flat on the ground. Then he pulled out a picture from his coat pocket. The girl in the picture must be his daughter.


    "I wish I had a mobile phone. It not only has photos, but also stores the numbers of relatives. It''s much more convenient to find people." Li Guoshun said to himself, but then he shook his head. How can people like them carry on secret missions with them such communication devices as mobile phones?


    Even the photos of family members are rarely taken, unless they are soldiers charging on the battlefield. If the secret mission personnel like them take the photos of family members, it is undoubtedly a huge hidden danger to the safety of family members.


    Since they took the photos with them, it must have been a very simple task for them. According to the conversation between him and the island ronin just now, we can see that the danger of this task is far beyond their expectation.


    "What exactly do they mean by" upper class "and" agreement " Li Guoshun couldn''t figure it out. He glanced at these people and the dragon pattern on his uniform flashed by.


    "Dragon group?" Li Guoshun frowned slightly. People at his level naturally know that there are some special departments in China. If the national security bureau is the strong shield to defend China, then the dragon team is a sharp sword.


    The grassroots members of the dragon group are all elites selected from various military regions. As for the composition of the top-level members, it is more complicated. Li Guoshun only knows a vague picture.


    However, we can be sure that all the offerings at the top of the dragon group are strategic resources of China. Everything the dragon group interferes in is closely related to national security.


    At present, the operation has the shadow of the dragon group, and these special forces representing the military should not participate in it at all.


    Li Guoshun can be called the God of Oriental army. In addition to his strong individual combat ability and the legend he created, he is also a demon in mind. His heart becomes extremely heavy when they are connected with their experiences these days.


    The dead members of the dragon group have pulled out their flesh spines. As for their hometown brothers, they have become cannon fodder. In the eyes of strategists and careerists, as long as they are not from their own camp, they can sacrifice unconditionally!


    Li Guoshun clenched his fist and thumped the ground hard. Where should he vent his anger.


    Turning around and looking at the bodies of more than 20 members of the dragon group lying on the ground, Li Guoshun''s heart also raised a strange emotion.


    Let the executioners pay the price no matter what. Blood debt must be paid with blood!


    Li Guoshun put the photo close to his body, then gently stroked the man''s eyes, so that he could close his eyes. Although he is not necessarily a good father, he must be a qualified soldier!


    Because of the particularity of their profession, they may have been hiding from their relatives all the time. Some people even have to hide their identity with signs like robbers or burglars, so they can''t live in the sun all their lives.


    Even after his death, there was no place where he could remember his name and be remembered by others like those heroes who died in the war.


    Living is misunderstood by people around, and they can''t correct their name after death, but they still have no regrets, even if they have paid their lives for it, in order to be full of patriotic enthusiasm!


    Such a man deserves respect!


    In addition to this man can also leave a last word, the other people, I''m afraid, are thinking about their parents and relatives before they die.


    The heavy breathing sound is getting closer and closer, but Li Guoshun doesn''t mean to turn around and leave. He arranges the remains of the slain members of the dragon group and finds more than a dozen photos by the way.


    There are men and women, but they are basically school-age children. I think that''s what they care about before they die.


    Unlike the members of the dragon group, Li Guoshun''s military thinking has penetrated into the blood. Compared with the ambush of their short knives and daggers, Li Guoshun favors the open and close weapons.


    The factory in front of us is the final point of this trip. Even if the time for intelligence is not up, the mysterious trader has not appeared, and Li Guoshun doesn''t want to make trouble any more.


    "Let it all come to an end!" Li Guoshun said to himself.


    The military''s sensitivity made Li Guoshun easily find the location of the ammunition depot. In addition to being the final location of this transaction, this was an armed base with a large number of high explosives and detonating devices.


    There are a lot of people''s hands around the ammunition depot, but for Li Guoshun, such a defense is useless. The dagger in his hand is like death''s scythe, and the pistol with muffler can collect the head from a long distance.


    In just five minutes, Li Guoshun had already walked from where he was to the ammunition depot. The whole process was like walking into a deserted place.


    Even if he unexpectedly met a few accompanying mercenaries, Li Guoshun''s terrible shooting speed ended the battle before they spoke.


    By the time the bodies in twos and threes were found, the whole base was in a mess. When people were acutely aware of the crazy rush to the armory, it was too late!


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, a hundred Li area trembles. A mushroom cloud rises slowly. Li Guoshun carries Wei away in the lush old forest with no sadness or joy in his eyes.


    Both the members of the dragon group and the mercenaries of the island ronin turned into dust at the moment of the explosion. As for the heavy breathing that he had heard before, Li Guoshun didn''t want to think much about what had turned into fly ash.


    At present, Li Guoshun is in a dilemma whether to return to China directly or to continue to fulfill his unfinished mission.


    It''s not that he didn''t expect to join up with the former brothers, but even they were fighting, leaving him alone. The former brothers came here a week earlier than them. In such a tragic environment, are they still alive


    On the other hand, the mountain rabbit was about to open. A dull sound came from the distant sky, and even the earth seemed to shake.


    "I''ll go. Is it thunder or earthquake?" Mountain rabbit some ignorant force of say.


    The old ghost also has a strange face. The movement just now seems to be a dull thunder. The problem is that it''s not like the condition of thunder! As for the foot of the movement, flash between the moment, it seems that the earthquake is not like.


    "Why are you obsessed with this! Hurry up and let''s go. We''ll have to go back with two legs when the car starts to run away! " The old ghost said.


    "Yes, let''s take down the Guisun group in front of us first, and let''s leave him alone!" Shantu then put himself into the preparation before the war.


    There are 50 or 60 people in the other team. For an ordinary team, at least one-to-one Manning is considered insurance. But shantu are all the elites among the elites. As long as the ammunition can keep up with them, they can completely cover the ambush.


    All the high explosive grenades are concentrated in one place. Just waiting for the other party to enter the range is a wave of throwing mines. Anyway, there are so many vehicles. They only need one, and the rest will be destroyed. There is no need to save materials for the enemy.


    Shantu and others lay in ambush in front of him, while Han Fei and the wounded captain Wu were watching from a distance. Through the high-power telescope, everything in the distance was clearly visible.


    When the first military truck drove into the attack area, there was an explosion. The truck was overturned by the heat wave, and then the concentrated fire spread to the remaining vehicles.


    The other party was obviously confused and ambushed in front of his own house. Who has taken so much courage and is not afraid to turn back and be driven by the big army after hearing the news!


    Just because of the unprepared situation, one third of the soldiers on the truck have fallen into the hail of bullets.


    The rest of the people immediately responded, quickly jumped from the car to find shelter ready to fight back, but the mountain rabbit several people hiding in secret, for a moment and a half they don''t know where to fire!


    Captain Wu also set up the high-precision Sniper at the moment. His eyes were serious and cold. As soon as he pulled the trigger, the bullets shot out of the sniper instantly reaped the life of a soldier.


    There was no pause between the second shot and the third shot. In a short time, seventeen or eight cartridge cases had sprung up on the ground, and the sound of gunfire in front of them was also sparse.


    Mountain rabbits are also in the excitement and fanaticism. They all vent their depression and frustration these days. A bullet goes down and blows up a truck in an instant. Many people can''t escape the attack of truck explosion even if they can avoid stray bullets.


    Although those people have been living on the battlefield since childhood, they are much worse than the special elites in China. Dozens of people were beaten by several people and lost their temper!


    With the passage of time, the original white hot battle also entered the end of the harvest, the whole battle lasted less than 10 minutes, the other side was dead and fled.


    But for the limited bullets of the sniper guns, none of these people would have survived.


    "It''s really cheap for them." Captain Wu put down his sniper gun and said.


    Mountain rabbit several people at the moment also came out of the grass head, one by one are extremely excited.


    "What a pleasure! Finally let these bastards see the strength of our Chinese soldiers! " Shantu said.


    "Well, don''t forget when you''re proud. You didn''t play too much just now. Did you break the rest of the cars?" Han Fei said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve done my best. The car in the middle is not damaged at all. The five of us are enough. As for the rest, either the tire has burst or the engine has been called. Even if the enemy troops come, there is no car to chase us!" The hare said with pride.


    "Er Huo, do you really think other people have no cars except this motorcade?" The old devil said sarcastically.


    Shantu reacted in a flash, as if it was true. Thanks to the fact that he took care of the remaining empty cars just now, his feelings were in vain.


    "Hurry up and get on the bus. Be careful, you will change if you are late." Han Fei said.


    Shantu didn''t talk much. They threw away their AK and ran to the path. There was such an oil burning thing. Maybe they didn''t have to go to noon. At most, they reached the safety zone in an hour!


    Seeing that we are about to escape from Shengtian, we must not mention how excited we are!


    But when a few people rushed to the front with enough strength, there was a roaring sound on their heads, and their faces suddenly changed.

 Chapter 500

    "No! It''s a helicopter! Get out of here The hare''s face turned white with fright and cried out.


    As soon as the words fell, a row of bullets fell from the sky, and the firelight mixed with the branches of ancient trees fell one after another. Several people quickly turned their direction and ran towards the depth of the jungle.


    Originally thought that so many days of suffering finally came to an end, did not expect that at this critical time, God and they played a malicious joke.


    Don''t mention that there is a helicopter staring at the top of the head and it can''t rush through. Even if they successfully rush into the car and sweep down any row of bullets, they will be blown over by people and cars!


    Under the cover of ancient trees, the helicopter can''t see them. They can only fire blindly. Fortunately, there are no airdrop bombs on them. Otherwise, they will give a thorough explanation today.


    Several people looked at each other with a bitter smile, and looked at the truck in the distance. Even if they were unwilling, they had to give up. What they lacked most was time. They couldn''t compare patience with the iron guy on their head.


    Especially under the strong wind of the helicopter, the ancient trees above their heads can not provide them with absolute cover up. In case the helicopter happens to pass from the head, the scattered branches can sell them in an instant.


    At the thought of being exposed to the muzzle of the anti-aircraft machine gun, even Han Fei was a little unnatural.


    Helplessly, they ran all the way to the depths of the jungle. The people on the helicopter seemed to be tired of this boring pursuit game. Soon, the roar of the propeller began to fade away.


    Just as the shantu people were looking at the path in the distance with fantasy, a row of bullets poured down. The dust, like a sandstorm, blocked the bodies of the trucks. Then there was a loud bang and the fuel tank exploded, completely breaking their minds.


    "I''m fucked! A good truck has to blow up. What are you doing! It''s not money Bunny couldn''t help cursing at the sky.


    The helicopter didn''t pay any attention to the curse of the hare, and went straight to the distance.


    The brief calm made everyone feel depressed. Whether it was the convoy full of soldiers or the armed helicopter, it showed that the front was the enemy''s base camp.


    At present, there are still people who live to go back to feed back after the attack. It won''t be long before the ground forces will be sweeping in the carpet. Maybe under the radio coverage, the enemy''s ground forces have pushed forward here. Now, it''s absolutely impossible to go ahead.


    As for the forest behind, the fire is still burning. After the sea of fire, there are thousands of regular troops blocking behind. Whether they go or stay is a big problem for them.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?" The hare could not help asking.


    Even though he has many years of experience in leading a team in the jungle, Captain Wu has a headache at the moment. There are tigers in front of him and pursuers behind him. It''s not their style to wait for death in the same place. If he acts rashly, he may fall into the enemy''s ambush circle.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Han Fei, it would have been their time to die for their country yesterday. Captain Wu took a look at Han Fei and said, "brother, I really can''t help it. What do you think?"


    Han Fei also felt a sense of powerlessness at the moment, and shrugged his shoulders with a bitter smile. Everyone''s faces became extremely ugly.


    Originally, they were at the end of their tether. Thanks to Han Fei, they could see the hope of life. During this period of fighting side by side, they already took Han Fei as the backbone.


    At present, even Han Fei said that he was helpless, and everyone''s face naturally didn''t look good.


    "We don''t have to be so pessimistic. As long as we live well and live one more day, there may be miracles." Han Fei said.


    In spite of that, there is little hope for the so-called miracle.


    "I used to be in a situation ten times more dangerous than this, but now I''m fine? Don''t forget to breathe when there is no solution to your own condition. Just try to live.


    Perhaps at an unexpected moment, something will happen to the external environment, and the alarm will be lifted Han Fei light mouth way.


    Although they are brothers fighting side by side, they know nothing about Han Fei. When they hear Han Fei talking about the past, they can''t help asking questions.


    Looking at people''s yearning eyes, Han Fei said with a smile: "everything else was OK that time, just lying in the coffin and sleeping with the skeleton for ten days."


    Several people''s expressions were petrified in a moment. They could not move when they were on duty. They even turned a blind eye to a king cobra swimming in front of them when they were setting up an ambush in the jungle.


    The problem is that they still have food supply, lack of food is good, if they don''t drink water for a few days, even their physique can''t bear it.


    Listening to Han Fei sleeping with a skeleton for ten days, laymen will only admire Han Fei''s boldness. As for these experts, they have already admired Han Fei to the extreme.


    Without any supplies, they can survive for ten days like no one else. This kind of body is born to be the king in the jungle war.


    Several people were about to ask for some details, but Han Fei suddenly made a no sound gesture and said, "if you have any questions, go back and talk about them.


    At present, the enemy''s ground forces are drawing closer to this side, about two kilometers away. It''s estimated that more than a hundred people will go or stay. What do you think? "


    As soon as Han Fei''s words came to an end, they immediately checked their weapons. In the ambush just now, there were not many bullets left in the main weapon, and even the guns were thrown aside.


    At present, they only have pistols and daggers, as for grenades, there are only three or two. They can''t solve a few enemies by relying on hot weapons alone. It''s inevitable to fight hand to hand.


    Captain Wu took a look at his brothers. Although he was injured, his mental state and physical strength were quite different from those of a while ago.


    In the jungle war, the only way to escape is always to be inferior. Once the body of the party being pursued is exposed, even one person and one shot can cause devastating disaster to them. In the case of a small number of the other party, it is safer to completely annihilate the enemy.


    For others, it is no doubt a fool''s dream to fight a hundred out of five, but for them, tacit teamwork and superb individual combat ability are enough to make up for the lack of number.


    "There are still bullets?" Captain Wu said.


    "Ten shots!"


    "Fifteen!"


    "Eight bullets and two high explosive grenades!"


    As for Han Fei, he plays with the dagger in his hands with a smile. As many people know, this dagger is in Han Fei''s hands, which is no worse than a high-precision sniper. Once Han Fei stares at it, he will never see blood with one knife.


    "Do it! We are all veterans of jungle warfare. I won''t tell you more. Let''s get ready to fight! " Captain Wu said.


    Although everyone''s weaponry is seriously inadequate, for these veterans, the surrounding environment is a natural weapon. A piece of weed can cover up the body, and suddenly burst up, and a blade can kill them.


    The key lies in how familiar he is with the jungle. If a rookie comes into the field, I''m afraid that without the enemy''s help, a bath will kill him, let alone a pistol. Even if you give him a Barrett, it won''t work.


    Now that we have decided to fight, the formulation of tactics becomes particularly important. To fight with real weapons is no doubt to seek death. Only by making good use of guerrilla tactics can we solve the problem of hiding one''s body immediately and wait for the next chance to fight.


    In this way, the enemy''s priority strength will be consumed while walking. With the intermittent supplement of a few bullets, the danger will be reduced to a controllable range.


    In the past, we were all on the run, but now we are just waiting for work. In the absence of reserve forces, such a large forest can kill each other like playing hide and seek.


    Shantu soon disguised themselves, chose their hiding place and integrated with the surrounding environment. Han Fei followed captain Wu.


    After all, he was the most seriously injured among the several people present. It doesn''t matter that Gao Jing sniped long-distance before. Now he''s in short combat, so he''s afraid that there will be something wrong with his physical strength.


    For Han Fei''s good intentions, Captain Wu can only smile apologetically. What he is most afraid to encounter on the battlefield is the wounded like him. If his combat ability is damaged, he has to have another person to take care of him, which will virtually lose the fighting capacity of two people.


    If Han Fei only cares about himself, maybe two more people will not affect him.


    "Thanks to you, brother." Wu captain hiding in the mire, said to the side of Han Fei.


    "It''s all my brothers. You''re welcome." Han Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, the front of the faint sound of footsteps, seven or eight fully armed mercenaries are slowly advancing here.


    After all, people died just now, and their nerves were very tense. Even so, they didn''t notice the bunny and others hiding not far away. This is the essential gap between them.


    There was a bang of gunfire, and I don''t know who shot. A mercenary flew to the side as if he had been hit hard by a heavy hammer, fell to the ground, convulsed a few times and died.


    The enemy immediately fell on the ground warily, shouting something. From the other two angles, there were several shots, and several mercenaries were killed.


    At this time, the enemy also moved. A large number of scattered enemies sneaked into the direction of shooting. From time to time, they fired several shots at suspicious targets. Han Fei also grasped the dagger in his hand, and the cold light in his eyes flashed by.

 Chapter 501

    The fierce attack of shantu made the enemy confused. Although there were not many bullets in total, the momentum was quite bluffing.


    In particular, each bullet is a shot to take away the other''s life, coupled with the high explosive grenade from time to time, these people are also reluctant.


    Before that bold shot became the focus of care object of the magic knife, a grenade just fell at his feet, when he reacted, "bang" explosion instantly devoured him.


    In a short period of time, more than half of the 40 or 50 leading troops had fallen. They didn''t have the consciousness to fight to the end. The rest of them ran away when they saw that the situation was not right.


    The scattered fleeing of the enemy undoubtedly provides us with an excellent opportunity to fight. With all kinds of daggers, we can get rid of several people at the back of the hall.


    Han Fei is not idle here. When they get rid of the guy in their hands and run towards this side, they feel a pungent smell of blood coming from afar.


    The ground was full of the corpses of the mercenaries. They were also shocked by the shock of the scene. They thought that they had cleaned up some of them, and the rest of them were even left out. Unexpectedly, all the fish who missed the net ended here!


    "Brother... Brother, you did all this?" The hare asked in disbelief.


    "How can I do it alone? Your captain has made great efforts." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Shantu looked at the team leader sitting on one side in amazement. The mud footprints on the ground broke without taking a few steps. At most, the remote output fired a few shots. The remaining dozens of people were all finished by Han Fei with a dagger.


    "Why do you think our brother is much better than the three of us tied together?" The old ghost couldn''t help muttering.


    They have at least more than 30 bullets and several grenades. Even so, the mercenaries solved by the three are not as good as Han Fei''s. They usually regard themselves as elites. At present, there is no attack in their hearts. That''s impossible.


    "Don''t be surprised. I''m not sure when I''ll meet the second group of people. Let''s supply them now." Han Fei said.


    Mountain rabbit several people then four down search for some, the other side is after all pursuit is not ambush, mountain rabbit looked for a circle did not see a sniper gun.


    However, AK and weichong are very abundant. Everyone is fully armed. Except for the necessary things, they are all covered with bullets. If they are properly armed, how can they look like a big country special forces?


    "It''s almost time to go, but should we do something before we leave?" It''s a pity for shantu to look at the equipment full of ground. Apart from other things, if so many grenades are used properly, they can also cause a lot of casualties to each other!


    Laogui is a good hand in this field. The origin of his code name is that he can lay a hand of thunder.


    Booby trap is a kind of mine made of high explosive materials, which is laid in unexpected places of the enemy, and detonated by camouflage, temptation, deception and other tricks, so that the enemy will be hurt without defense.


    There are many kinds of deceptive mines. Sometimes, the miners make mines into various forms, which makes the enemy careless and detonate them; Sometimes, the temptation is skillfully set up to lure or enrage the enemy, so that the enemy can touch the lure and detonate the mine.


    Because the layout form of the mine is often unexpected, making it difficult to guard against, so the mine can effectively kill the target.


    For example, in World War II, according to the characteristics of German soldiers'' love of books, the Soviet army created a book mine, which would explode as soon as it was opened.


    In the battlefield full of blood and fire, soldiers who are physically and mentally tired often drink as much as they want to. Taking advantage of this psychology, the German and Japanese troops once placed wine bottles containing liquid explosives between scattered food and empty bottles disguised as just having a meal in World War II.


    When the enemy is unprepared to open the bottle cap, there will be an instant tragedy. Sometimes it can kill dozens of people in a single blast, which is really overwhelming.


    All qualified special forces are familiar with the detonating device, and Laogui is the best among them. In a short time, those grenades were arranged by him as a piece of thunder scattered around.


    Han Fei smiles. Although he doesn''t think it''s meaningful to do this, he has to admire the old ghost''s way of layout. If it''s not for the limited materials on hand, he should be able to make the surrounding layout more perfect. It''s not difficult to easily kill the mercenary No. 100.


    "Brother, you look like you have a lot of research on thunder?" The old ghost looked at Han Fei and said that there was a little pride in his words.


    During this period of time, their individual combat ability, which they should be proud of, has been crushed by Han Fei in all directions. Although they are already brothers, they feel that they are oppressed by others.


    This hand thunder layout can be regarded as an old ghost''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Now it''s also a bit ostentatious to take stubble with Han Fei.


    "It''s a good layout." Han Fei light mouth way.


    The old ghost''s face changed a little when he heard that he was expert at watching the door. Compared with the mountain rabbit, the Han Fei brothers were also experts in the same field. At a glance, they could see that the thunder above him was empty, and the real thing below him was the one that killed him.


    "Brother, you are so good! Then you can help me to see if there is anything to improve The old ghost said.


    Shantu several people can''t help leaning over. Speaking of the layout of guilei, the old ghost thinks that God is the first and he is the second. He has never paid attention to so many military region elites. Now he sincerely asks for advice from Han Fei brothers. It can be imagined that this is a competition between the tip of the needle and Mai mang!


    "This is already very good, and it''s of little significance to change it again. However, the use of deceptive mines is still separated and combined. If it''s pursued by small elites, the role of deceptive mines can be maximized." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The old ghosts feel the same about this. They are all mercenaries of common goods. The most direct way is to throw a row of grenades directly. It''s not too much to blow up one or two people like this, and it''s not too much to pit a hundred or ten people. After all, if you die, you can get a lot of them with a little money.


    But if Li Guoshun is a military God, whether he is assassinated in front of the battlefield or behind the scenes, I''m afraid the damaged killers will send waves after waves, and Li Guoshun will not be damaged at all.


    But if it''s the carefully arranged thunder, it may have an unexpected effect.


    Han Fei used deceptive thunder to solve a group of powerful enemies in those years. They were all equal opponents. Cold and hot weapons had already reached the peak to make art. He was the king of iron and blood in the battlefield, the master of close combat, and even his internal skill had reached a new level.


    In the case of one-on-one pursuit and anti pursuit, no one can do anything for three days and three nights, but Han Fei is the result of the other side to bring the No. 100 younger brother.


    But after the stalemate, the other side also moved a real fire, regardless of the cost of the transfer of 30 such super elite formed a hunting team.


    Under the accumulation of absolute strength, the identity of the hunter and the prey can no longer be changed. Han Fei keeps on strategic transfer, and eventually fails to get rid of the abnormal pursuit.


    The final ending is also very simple. On a tree trunk surrounded by ten people, the radical words of condolence to the female relatives of their family are engraved in English askew.


    Coupled with the intermittent attack and harassment that lasted for three months, one of them couldn''t bear it. He was strong enough to split gold and jade and kicked directly at the tree trunk.


    In a flash, there was a loud bang, and the old forest with a radius of several hundred meters was in a sea of fire in Huacheng. The fire burned for a whole month before it was put out. As for the abnormal elites, they were vaporized at the moment of explosion, and there were no bones left.


    "Brother, you are so good! Then what happened? " The mountain rabbit is also enthusiastic.


    Han Fei''s terror is what they have seen with their own eyes. They blow up 30 guys of the same level all of a sudden. Even he, an outsider, has an inexplicable sense of achievement.


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t answer. All of a sudden, he destroys all the children of the younger generation of these seed level. The old directors have gone away in a rage, and he has to sleep in the coffin for a long time.


    If it wasn''t for the old demon''s intervention in the end, it''s hard to say whether he could come out of the forbidden area alive.


    However, there are too many sensitive issues involved in this, so there is no need to elaborate on them now.


    "Brother, I''ve always wondered how you hollowed out the trunk overnight, and where did you get a ton of dynamite?" The old ghost couldn''t help asking.


    He knew how much time it would take to prepare for this kind of work. The situation Han Fei faced at that time was much more dangerous than before. They didn''t even have time to rest and supply. How did Han Fei create this miracle?


    Han Fei laughs but does not speak. He once again evades this sensitive topic. However, he can''t help thinking about the graceful body with long hair and buttocks. That night''s bone erosion is really unforgettable, but the price of madness is a little, tut tut


    "Don''t talk about it. Go on the road quickly. When you are made dumplings, you will cry." Han Fei said.


    As a matter of fact, everyone''s steps have never stopped for a moment. At this moment, we have walked out for several miles. At this moment, there is a faint sound of explosion behind us. It is obvious that the mouse chased us and accidentally fell into the trap set by the old ghost.


    "Blow up the kids! See if they have the courage to keep up The old ghost said maliciously, dozens of grenades exploded together, and gently loosened and took away dozens of heads.


    The rest of them are still worried even if they continue to search, and their speed will drop a lot, which is in disguise to buy them more time.


    "It seems that the speed of the enemy has not slowed down. This time, it should be the local armed forces or the kind of people who have been ordered to die by the upper authorities." Han Fei said.


    Shantu''s face also changed slightly. They would rather meet mercenaries than deal with the local armed forces.


    Mercenaries are purely for money and cherish their lives. When the situation is unclear, they will not easily risk their own lives, but these local armed forces are different!

 Chapter 502

    The most worthless thing in this evil land is human life. A child can grow into a qualified soldier as long as he is not starved to death and does not need deliberate training.


    Although there is no way to compare with the special elites who are formally trained by shantu, they are superior to the unrestrained mass production and the low cost.


    Three rotten and moldy beans a day, and one piece of clothing that can keep out the cold can harvest a large number of armed forces in just a few years. If the quality is not good, the number of people will fill in, and if the equipment is not good, the lives will be blocked.


    In any case, for these armed leaders, as long as they have money and food, their soldiers are just like sows. One wave has another wave.


    There is no shortage of orphans in turbulent areas. There are even many people who specialize in this kind of business. They do some skin and meat business on weekdays and live a good life. After ten months of cultivation, they directly earn a lot of money.


    Although I earned a little money, I have been able to live for one or two years in terms of the environment here.


    In this case, the trained soldiers don''t regard themselves as human beings at all. They are brave and fearless to death. Even if they break their legs, they will crawl and pounce like dogs. They will bite their thighs and refuse to let go.


    Unless they are shot in the head or hit by the butt of a gun immediately, a big bite of meat will be torn off in a few breaths. As for the price of making them crazy, maybe they can eat a week''s small bag of flour, which is equivalent to RMB 40 or 50 yuan!


    "Why did you meet these mad dogs again?" The old ghost couldn''t help cursing.


    These guys are all cabbage goods. Even if they blow up a large area of old ghosts, they feel aggrieved. Fortunately, they have just replenished enough ammunition. Even if they catch up with each other, they won''t be as embarrassed as they were a few days ago.


    "All of us should keep our spirits up, try not to stop, and solve the battle on the way." Captain Wu said.


    At present, they have deviated from the original route. If they delay further, they will not be able to reach the sanctuary Han Fei said before dark.


    There is Han Fei in front of the road, the route is weird and tricky, even if you don''t have to clean up in the back, it won''t leave too obvious traces.


    Unknowingly, the local armed forces have been thrown away for some distance, but then came a well hidden mercenary team.


    Han Fei from far away to detect the abnormality, after a few words of advice, mountain rabbit several people also played a 12 point spirit.


    The enemy waited for work with ease. Originally, he could harvest a wave of life easily. As long as he lurked quietly, he could wait for the target to appear at the muzzle of the gun.


    In fact, there are many small teams like them, and they have been scattered in the rainforest and surrounding areas as early as a week ago. In so many days, even if they are waiting for work like a rabbit, there are still many teams that have gained a lot.


    This team is the same as usual. It''s still in ambush everywhere. It''s on this side during the day, and then it goes back to rest at night. To be honest, it''s the most leisurely task they''ve received in so many years.


    In the past, the only way to get a reward was to get a head. Now it''s a working system. Even if you lie here for a day, you can get a considerable amount of money into your pocket. If you are lucky enough to meet a Chinese soldier who has thrown himself into the net, you can easily pull the trigger and get a huge bonus.


    For so many days in a row, these people have no consciousness of fighting in the battlefield. They are as relaxed as a holiday. In fact, they really have nothing to worry about, if they don''t meet Han Fei


    The mercenaries didn''t notice anything unusual. Han Fei had already sensed their existence in advance, and they were hiding their bodies and lurking in front of them.


    There is no doubt about the accomplishment of shantu and others. They are surrounded by the enemy in silence. In front of them, a pool of mud seems flat and light, but there are two mercenaries with high-precision snipers hidden inside.


    The hare and the ghost looked at each other, and there was a sneer on their faces. They even hid less than five meters behind each other, but the other side still didn''t notice.


    It can''t be said that the other party''s sensitivity is too low. It can only be said that this group of Chinese soldiers are too excellent. Two daggers quietly reached between their necks. Knowing that their mouths were covered by a big hand full of mud from behind, the two mercenaries suddenly woke up and found something unusual.


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Two daggers passed by, and the red blood gushed out along their necks. They gently put down the two bodies that were in a daze and hardened. Then the hare and the ghost lurked towards the grass in front of them.


    At present, they are extremely impressed with Han Fei. They can know the hidden position of the enemy from a long distance. No wonder they are as good at walking in the jungle.


    Just as shantu and Laogui are marching towards the next goal, Hanfei and Yaodao are also harvesting several waves of life quickly.


    Now it''s quietly lurking. You can''t shoot until you have to. Even if you shoot, you have to change your body shape in the next second. Otherwise, you may be called by potential black guns at any time.


    After solving these problems, the rest of them will be less suspense. Shantu sighed a little, and then it''s time for them to play their special skills.


    What we have solved before are the unlucky ones at the back of the hall. Further forward, the opponent is already distributed like cobweb nodes. Further forward, the dagger solution will undoubtedly be exposed to other people''s eyes. We can only switch to hot weapons.


    Shantu pointed his gun at the grass in front of him. Although he knew that there was an enemy in ambush there from Han Fei''s mouth, he couldn''t really see it from his point of view.


    Shantu puts himself in the same position. Combined with the surrounding environment, where would he lurk if he were himself? With years of feeling and experience, shantu aims at one of them, and finally finds a trace of felicity.


    No matter how skillful the game is in disguise, it can''t escape the eyes of the old hunter. The hare pulls the trigger and immediately hides with the help of the lush haystack.


    Although the muzzle of the gun was equipped with a muffler, this movement still alerted others. Some targets gradually left their original positions and lurked over. Although shantu didn''t have the keen sense as Han Fei, his experience in the jungle war over the years had made him have an instinctive intuition.


    At the moment, there are two people close to him. Although they hide well and move slowly, the rabbit''s brain is like a small radar. With his eyes closed, everything around him is imaged in his mind.


    Someone was approaching in the mire behind him. In the right direction, shantu didn''t even think about it. He just shot it.


    If you were someone else, you would only think that the small bulge was accumulated mud, but the part of the bullet hole soon flowed red blood, which undoubtedly proved that there was a living creature hidden under the mud.


    But after the blow in the head, the mercenary was dead and could not die any more.


    As for the mercenary who lurked in the grass nearby, he was also scared to pee. A cold bullet came to know one of their companions, but he didn''t even know the exact hiding place of the other party, and the huge fear immediately haunted him.


    Just when the mercenary hesitated whether to advance or retreat, Captain Wu''s trigger had been pulled. On the one hand, individual combat ability is important, but tacit cooperation between teams is also important.


    Although the mercenary hid well, when his companion was shot, his mood fluctuated and his body trembled.


    It''s this casual little action that makes captain Wu ambush at the back clearly catch that even if a bad pistol is not equipped with any aiming equipment, it can still produce high-precision sniping effect in his hands. This is the superb ability and accomplishment of Chinese soldiers.


    The rabbit heard a dull sound. Although he didn''t know what happened behind him, he could feel that the blast behind him had been relieved, and then he lurked toward the next target.


    The essence of jungle warfare can be summed up as sneaky and stealthy. When the enemy is clear and the enemy is dark, the end of these mercenaries is doomed.


    There are also experts in the mercenaries, and they have deep experience in this kind of ambush and anti ambush combat mode. In the most dangerous time, a mercenary with a micro punch has already touched the opposite side of the hare.


    At the moment when the weeds were pulled away, the two men with opposite four eyes were a little confused, but after all, the hare reacted faster and shot three times without stopping.


    The mercenary''s face was full of amazement, but the bullet hole in his forehead had cut off all his life.


    With the passage of time, those mercenaries also become restless, the original latent war is slowly evolving to encounter.


    Several mercenaries with weak psychological defense can''t accept the fear that their companions will be shot one by one. After that, they suddenly stand up from the grass, turn and slightly rush to shoot around, and scream constantly.


    Han Fei and others can only keep an absolute distance, now that a few mercenaries vent completely let his teammates buy a single, the perfect interpretation of what is called pig teammates.


    "Can such psychological quality go to the battlefield? The people who employ them are not kicked by donkeys, are they The demon Dao couldn''t help muttering. Seeing from a distance that the old ghost had evacuated from here, he was determined.


    When shantu got rid of those crazy mercenaries and returned, the old ghost was also excited, picked up the AK in his hand, aimed at some place and pulled the trigger.


    Bang, scream and blood fog spread out, followed by a series of chain reactions. All places easy for Tibetans have been set up by old ghosts. Now the thunder is blowing everywhere, and the mud has been dyed red by blood.


    The rest of the mercenaries didn''t dare to think of anything else. In fear, Fen Fen came out of the hiding place and ran around the forest. In an instant, he became the living target of shantu''s moving shooting. A round of bullets poured down. The mercenary No. 100 completely explained himself in the forest.


    Looking at the scattered corpses on the ground, people''s faces were not touched at all. While the enemy''s search team was not close, they took advantage of the precious space to carry out a new round of supplies.

 Chapter 504

    After solving this wave of enemies, the rest of the road is much easier. The overwhelming forest fires slow down the pace of the enemy''s March. In addition, Han Fei and others have been in a state of rapid march, which has also opened a long safe distance.


    When Han Fei and others make a detour to Laoka territory, Li Guoshun walks in the old forest like a walking corpse.


    In just a few days, Li Guoshun''s mental state was extremely poor. With his stubble beard and blood in his eyes, he was full of decadence.


    His brother''s tragic death left him with a nameless fire in his heart. He was the only one of the more than 20 brothers who came here. The enemy''s base camp was bombed by himself, and the task was completed in disguise. However, no matter whether he stayed or retreated, he felt the same pain in his heart!


    As for Li Guoshun''s original plan to go back with his trade items, he immediately gave up this year. When he thought of becoming a chess piece played by an ambitious man, Li Guoshun was also blocked up with so many brothers'' lives.


    It''s not very difficult for Li Guoshun to go back to the Chinese border without any support and logistics from his own side, but he still has the illusion of one in ten thousand. Maybe the first brother team still has survivors.


    Reason told him that this possibility is negligible, but the accompanying brothers have been explained here, Li Guoshun''s heart has been buried with deep remorse and guilt.


    If you go back to China alone, one day in the future, I heard that there were still brothers living in my hometown, who died in this rainforest because they were helpless. Li Guoshun would never forgive himself.


    But this rainforest is so big, how can I find it!


    There are armed enemies everywhere, even without a stable regime. Except for mercenaries and local armed drug lords, the soldiers of any big country will become the target of public criticism and suffer a devastating blow here.


    Even if his whole body is iron, how long can he persist in such a hail of bullets!


    Just when Li Guoshun was in a trance, a pungent smell of blood came from the front. The military''s professional awakening made Li Guoshun play a 12 minute spirit in an instant. The whole person hid his breath like a ghost, perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment, but his body turned into a cheetah, flying through the forest.


    In the process of moving forward, the smell of blood in front of him became very strong. At least 100 people were buried in the forest in front of him. It seemed that these people had just died. Li Guoshun had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    At present, the only ones who can have a direct conflict with these mercenaries and local armed forces are Chinese soldiers. Are those mercenaries really the masterpieces of the first brotherhood?


    When Li Guoshun arrived, the scene was already empty, leaving only the scattered bodies of No. 100 mercenaries.


    Li Guoshun squatted down to observe the condition of one of them. His blood had not completely dried up. With the current stiffness of the body, he roughly estimated that the time of death should be an hour ago.


    Take another look at the situation of other mercenaries. Except for one shot at the head, there is a knife mark on the neck. The incision is flat and straight. Even the size and length are as neat as a ruler. There is no unnecessary movement from the beginning to the end.


    Through these traces, Li Guoshun can imagine the specific situation of the battle, and his eyes are also full of tears.


    It''s my hometown brother! There are still people alive in the first group!


    Li Guoshun was in a great mood. No one in his team survived except him. The situation of the first team was absolutely not so good. Maybe three or five wounded brothers joined forces to complete the anti sniping operation.


    Three or five people killed the hundred mercenaries. They are brothers in their hometown. Good job!


    Li Guoshun''s decadence was swept away, and a trace of light appeared in his eyes. Through the less obvious traces around him, Li Guoshun rushed in one direction. Maybe he could meet those surviving brothers before dark!


    Li Guoshun followed the trail all the way, and the enemy''s search team did not stop. Like a cheetah, he rushed up the small slope with half a man tall weeds. An overseas field soldier with a sniper gun just looked here, and the muzzle of the gun was about to be aimed at Li Guoshun''s chest.


    Li Guoshun did not advance but retreated. His speed was improved to the extreme in an instant. Just as the enemy pulled the trigger, Li Guoshun had already come to the other side.


    His left hand grasped the barrel of the gun and pushed it towards his side for a few minutes. Gao Jingjie''s bullet rubbed Li Guoshun''s side face dangerously and dangerously. At the same time, Li Guoshun''s right hand grabbed the pistol at his waist, raised his right leg and kicked the barrel to complete the action of breaking off the gun, and then took advantage of the situation to buckle down the gun and hit the latter''s forehead.


    "Bang" a gunshot, that field soldier has been dead can''t die, fell down when the face is still full of shock and consternation.


    When the enemy''s snipers arrived, the big troops must not be far away. Li Guoshun didn''t stop at all. He followed some trace to keep up with Han Fei and his party again. In the middle of the journey, he met three waves of patrols one after another. Li Guoshun quickly solved the problem by means of thunder.


    In addition to the delay in supplying ammunition for a few minutes, the mercenaries and intermittent fighting did not even stop Li Guoshun''s pace for a second!


    There is Li Guoshun, the military shrine, after finishing, Han Fei, they are surprisingly relaxed all the way.


    "It''s strange. We''ve been walking for a long time, but now there is no enemy to catch up with us. If we go on like this, we won''t have any canned beef." The hare couldn''t help muttering.


    At the end of the speech, everyone turned their eyes to Han Fei curiously. Every time they wanted the enemy to approach, Han Fei could find the enemy''s trace as far away as the radar.


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know how no one can catch up." Han Fei said.


    "Maybe we have jumped out of the enemy''s encirclement." Captain Wu thought for a moment and said.


    Although the scale of the other party''s deployment is relatively large, it has not yet officially risen to the conflict between countries. The 3000 regular troops are there, including the mercenaries and local armed forces that have been dispersed since then, which should be all of them.


    It is also good news for them to say that even if there are sporadic enemies in front of them, even if they are too strong, there will not be more than 100 people.


    "I''m not sure. My friends have a lot of influence in this area. They have a strong sense of territory. A little closer will be regarded as a sign of provocation and war.


    In order to avoid unnecessary disputes, there will be a long vacuum belt around the territory. Maybe we have already entered the periphery of the vacuum belt. Maybe as long as the other party has a little brain, they dare not send large troops to chase us. " Han Fei said.


    After listening to this, several people felt a long sigh of relief, and their tense nerves also relaxed a lot. Originally, they said they could arrive at the territory before noon. Although there was some accident, they made a detour, but their speed was not slow at all.


    Even if we can''t set foot on the absolutely safe territory, the safety in the vacuum zone is also greatly improved.


    "Brother, has your friend ever explained where he came from? Otherwise, he is an armed man and a drug lord in such a large territory. If he hasn''t said hello to all his soldiers, let''s go there rashly. Don''t make any Oolong incident?" The old ghost suddenly thought of this and said.


    Shantu also looks at Han Fei curiously. Don''t let them go through all the hard work. It''s not the medical room and dining room bedroom that are waiting for them. If they change into a heavy machine gun, they will have a lot of fun.


    Han Fei didn''t expect this before, but he still has confidence in Lao Ka. If he can become a confidant brother with boss Tang for so many years, he won''t be so rash.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go first and you''ll go there when it''s all right. Although it''s relatively safe now, you can''t be careless. Don''t let all the ninety-nine steps pass. The last step was shot by someone." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, brother. We have a few." Shantu said.


    After a simple rest, we regained our physical strength, and the last bit of canned beef was shared by everyone. Just when we discussed whether to go straight or to hide in a roundabout way, a gust of wind roared, and the original clear sky gradually darkened. Several people looked at each other, and their faces were filled with ecstasy.


    When luck comes, people are always caught off guard. Now it''s a sign of heavy rain!


    Normal field training March, heavy rain weather is people''s lingering nightmare, but now the upcoming timely rain has become the best style.


    Under the strong wind and heavy rain, all traces of behavior will be washed clean, even with the police dog did not want to capture their traces, before also circuitous fear of exposure, now they can finally run all the way!


    With a thunderbolt, the wind carrying dark clouds opened the rain curtain for hundreds of miles in Mianyang. Han Fei and others ran all the way, letting the big raindrops beat on their faces. When they got out of the forest, they went straight to Lao Ka''s territory. There was no need to worry about the helicopter''s inspection in the open air.


    As for Li Guoshun behind him, he has some helplessness. The original trace is very unknown, and the torrential rain makes him clean.


    Out of the woods, Li Guoshun looks at the rain curtain at the edge of the walk. He doesn''t know where to go for a moment. The ground has become a piece of mud. No matter how rich the experience of the jungle is, he can''t judge the direction of their departure.


    "Further on, it seems that they are the biggest armed forces here. Are they all going there?" Li Guoshun frowned slightly.


    When he came here, he had done his homework and knew which forbidden areas he could never set foot in. The most important one was the private territory called kakamo.


    The political situation here is quite chaotic. In a word, the emperor takes turns to do it. When he comes to my house next year, any general with thousands of guns will have the chance to become a spokesman of the country.


    Although the land area here is small, it also has its own legal seat in the United Nations, which involves some matters between countries. Even a big country like Huaxia has only one vote, and these small countries also have equal value votes.

 Chapter 505

    Although no one behind spoke, their faces were full of festival like festivities. As long as they stayed in the territory for a few days, they could return to China and get together with their relatives.


    As for the mission itself, we all have a clear understanding of the nature of the matter. Now, going back safely is the biggest victory.


    It''s getting late, but it doesn''t affect everyone''s normal activities at all. Shantu is in charge of collecting firewood. Han Fei takes a stroll in the woods. When he comes back, he has a few more game in his hand.


    At first, he didn''t believe in evil, so he followed Han Fei into the forest. When he came back, several branches had been strung with roasted golden game. It was really tender inside and scorched outside. It made people move their fingers.


    Take a look at the seven or eight little wild mushrooms that you are holding in your arms. The magic knife is also completely out of temper, tearing off a rabbit leg and gnawing it.


    After eating and drinking, the pedestrians continued on the road for about an hour. The last round of sunset in the open field gradually set. The beautiful scenery of dusk made everyone feel comfortable. This should be the most relaxing time for them in so many days.


    Of course, the most direct reason for them to feel comfortable is the sentinel tower on the horizon in the distance, and the light column of the searchlight sweeps back and forth from time to time.


    As for the bottom is a patrol of soldiers, because of the border of the territory, even two armored vehicles appeared.


    Together with those towers and blockhouses, they can believe that the armed forces here can provide them with relatively safe protection.


    "If we walk another ten minutes, we''ll get to the terminal. Can we hold on?" Han Fei said.


    "Yes


    "No problem!"


    "Hurry up! I can''t wait! "


    Mountain rabbit several people one by one rub their hands, wish at this moment to give birth to a pair of wings to fly directly past.


    But Wu Jiaxi was a little more cautious. He took out his high-power telescope and looked at the scene in the distance. When he saw the red flag floating on the tower, he relaxed a little.


    "Brother, we''ll go there first later?" Wu Jiaxi took a look at Han Fei and said that he was slightly sorry in his eyes.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I know what you are worried about. If you are worried about something, I will fight to death to protect you. If I can''t catch you, I will take revenge for you."


    Han Fei said that the wind is light and the clouds are light. Shantu''s face is dignified. Han Fei''s promise is here. They have nothing to worry about. But the captain has already spoken, and they can only keep silent now.


    "Brother, my brothers and I owe you a life. When is it necessary..."


    "If you are really a brother, don''t say these sensational words. Just go there before it''s dark, or you''ll get confused." Han Fei interrupts with a smile.


    Mountain rabbit a few people also follow a smile, then toward the front of the sentry to stride.


    At the moment, on the high tower, a soldier on guard is holding the AK and looking ahead. The area covered by the searchlight can be as bright as day even at night.


    Suddenly for a moment, the soldier noticed a trace of abnormality. Just as the light swept by, he seemed to see several figures swaying towards this side.


    The inherent alertness made him not take any chances. He quickly picked up the telescope to observe the situation in the distance. Under the searchlight, five people with oriental faces came straight here.


    The soldier was a little strange. Looking at the clothes on these people, it seemed that they were woodcutters in the forest. But how could a normal woodcutter have the courage to move closer here?


    Moreover, although they are dressed in shabby clothes, they are not as pale and skinny as the hardworking woodcutters. Are they disguised enemies?


    This makes no sense. These people don''t carry weapons, they are all thin clothes, and they don''t look like hiding things. At least no one is so stupid that five people want to break into their territory barehanded!


    The soldier did not dare to neglect, then sounded the alarm, the garrison soldiers who were still slack immediately became nervous.


    The heavy machine guns on the sentry tower were put up, and several blockhouses on the ground were closed. A small team with a micro charge and semi encirclement set up the formation. Some secret point snipers had already pulled the trigger and aimed at Han Fei.


    For a moment, the sound of loading bullets and pulling bolts was heard all the time, which was much stronger than the local armed men in the rainforest. No wonder kakamo became the biggest armed leader in this evil land.


    Captain Wu sighed, then turned to shantu and said, "you are standing by. We''ll talk about everything when we come back."


    Shantu nodded. If the team leader and brother Hanfei came back, they would have nothing to worry about. But if the soldiers came later, it would be the last battle of their life!


    Before they came, they had hidden all their weapons in the woods not far away. On the one hand, they wanted to show that they had no hostility, and on the other hand, they wanted to leave room for them to return.


    After all, the heart of harming people is indispensable, and the heart of defending people is indispensable. It doesn''t matter if people here are not familiar with the land. What''s more, after a week of continuous war, their vigilance will not be put down so easily.


    When Han Fei and captain Wu walked towards the sentry post, they also walked out of the other camp, but they were holding two AK in their hands, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at them from a distance.


    "Who are you?" The soldier at the head asked in his native language.


    Captain Wu frowned slightly and looked at Han Fei suspiciously, but Han Fei also had a helpless smile: "I can''t speak, I can''t help it."


    Seeing that the other side still showed their identity, the soldiers behind also tacit understanding drew close to this side, and there was a big sign that they were wrong, so they immediately fired.


    Han Fei then pointed to the red flag hanging on the tower with a try attitude. Although the temporary red flag was rough, the five stars dotted on it could barely be seen, which should be specially ordered by Lao Ka.


    Sure enough, when he saw Han Fei pointing to the red flag on the tower, the soldiers'' faces changed instantly, and the guard in their eyes also dissipated a lot. Although they didn''t completely remove the guard, they were much better than the scene before.


    The leader of the small team to the Deputy gabble do not know what to say, the latter immediately turned back to run, should be to report the situation here.


    "Why don''t you let us sit in first? We''re going to eat, we''re going to drink, we''re going to have medical care Han Fei said while gesticulating.


    Even if the language barrier, but body language can almost solve 80% of the daily communication barriers, the team leader at least understand the food and water.


    After hesitating for a while, the team leader waved his gun and motioned for them to follow. As for the soldiers, they were all holding their guns and following from afar.


    After all, if the identity of the two people is not confirmed, the alarm will not be lifted completely. Han Fei and captain Wu are not satisfied. They are very surprised to be able to do so.


    Armed leaders like Lao Ka, whose private territory is an absolute forbidden area, can be shot from a long distance if they are approached by outsiders or even without making a statement. If they are not accompanied by their own people, they will be baptized by a round of bullets as long as they are exposed to the sight of the garrison soldiers.


    Han Fei and others can approach safely, because Lao Ka has ordered them to go on. In addition, they have a pair of oriental faces and no weapons, which makes these soldiers have speculation and scruples.


    Seeing that Han Fei and the captain were surrounded by a group of people with guns and walked into the camp, shantu couldn''t help shouting: "what do they mean? The captain and Han Fei brothers are not imprisoned by them. If they are guests, what''s the matter with guns!"


    The old ghost immediately retorted: "please use your brain. If something happens, you will have already started there. In my opinion, you should go in and check some identities. After all, there are so many soldiers there, and you can''t all know Han Fei brothers."


    "I think so. They didn''t do it directly. They already explained a lot of problems. If it wasn''t for the above instructions, outsiders would not be allowed to enter the territory." The goblin also spoke.


    "What shall we do now, just wait here?" Mountain rabbit helplessly said.


    Originally, I thought there would be delicious food, good drink and good hospitality here. Unexpectedly, they would have to hang them outside. If it wasn''t for the five-star red flag hanging on the sentry tower, they would have been frying pan for a long time.

 Chapter 506

    Just when they were talking, a group of people approached here quietly. At this time, everyone was very relaxed, that is to say, the magic knife was still used to keeping a little vigilance.


    When he realized what was wrong, he instinctively kicked him behind with a roundabout kick. He was very confident in his kick. Even a five centimeter thick board could be easily broken.


    However, when he kicked it, he felt numb in his right leg. He felt like he was kicking on the steel column. Then he pushed himself away with a big hand in mid air. Suddenly, he fell three meters away.


    The mountain rabbit and the old ghost react instantly. They start without waiting to see the person coming. At this sensitive time, a person suddenly appears behind them. They are very cold and they are all hairy in their hearts.


    The man behind him gave a "Gee" sound, and with his right hand, he leaned out and waved the old ghost to one side. As for the later bunny, he was even more miserable, and his just fierce fist was easily caught in the palm of his hand.


    In a hurry, shantu raised his foot and kicked the latter''s belly. Unfortunately, shantu''s reaction was not slow, but the other side''s speed was faster than him. Just as he raised his foot, his knee was kicked down by the steel sole, and then he was directly pressed on the mud like the other side''s chicken.


    When the magic knife rushed up, the man didn''t get up. He swept his arm and overturned it to the ground. Then he grabbed it with his big hand and buckled it back to the ground. He changed his knee to support it. Then he took out his pistol from his back and just touched the old ghost''s head.


    It was quiet all around, and the shantu people could even hear their own heartbeat. The three special combat elites were taken down in front of each other. At ordinary times, they didn''t dare to think about it!


    The scene was a little awkward for a moment, especially the old ghost kept a half squatting posture and didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that an inattentive opponent would pull the trigger. Now the muzzle of the gun had reached his head. No matter how fast he reacted, he couldn''t pass the bullet quickly!


    "Are you the only ones left?" Just then, the man who brought them great pressure, both physically and mentally, opened his mouth.


    The familiar Chinese language made several people look suspicious. For a moment, no one spoke. Until the searchlight swept by, they clearly saw the special combat suit on the bearer. The Falcon fighting against the sky looked so conspicuous!


    Falcon special brigade!


    This is their hometown brother!


    Mountain rabbit several people instantly recalled these days of experience, eyes can not help but wet.


    "Sure enough, there are only three of you left." Come a sigh, then let go of the hand, full of tired face also emerged deep lonely.


    Shantu quickly got up from the ground and looked at each other for a moment, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Now the identity of the other side is self-evident. Looking at the strange faces of shantu, Li Guoshun also realized what was wrong, and then said, "what''s the matter?"


    Mountain rabbit left to see right to see, the old ghost and the demon knife turned their eyes to themselves, and then whispered: "Guo... Brother Guoshun, I have no other meaning, just casually ask, do you have a brother named Hanfei?"


    "Han Fei! Where did you see him! How is he now! Still alive Li Guoshun stood up in a moment of excitement, his face full of eagerness.


    Li Guoshun''s attitude undoubtedly gave shantu and others a big reassurance. At the moment, it was also a long sigh of relief.


    As long as the relationship between the two is confirmed, bunny now tells the story of these days, especially when it comes to Han Fei''s powerful jungle fighting ability and extraordinary sensitivity, even Li Guoshun is moved.


    Among these people, dragon should have been brilliant, but he chose to retire at the best age. What a pity!


    After listening to shantu''s description, Li Guoshun''s heart is also a bit complicated. Maybe it''s destiny. Unexpectedly, after taking a big turn, Han Fei came to this battlefield.


    As for his strong interpersonal relationship in this evil land, which Li Guoshun did not expect, he was relieved to think about it.


    After all, Han Fei is not an active soldier in China. No one knows what he used to do. Even if he can take a picture with Saddam Hussein, Li Guoshun can take it calmly now.


    At the moment, Li Guoshun is also secretly glad that Han Fei has such a wide range of contacts. Otherwise, under the current conditions, even if they work together, it is still unknown whether they can reach the border without reducing the number of soldiers!


    At present, the task has been completed in disguised form. There is no need for this place to continue. When the brothers are cured, an armored car and a team of soldiers can send them to the border safely.


    "Brother, thanks to you this time. I''ll say thank you for all the brothers in my hometown." Li Guoshun said to himself.


    At present, this territory belongs to kakamo, the largest local armed leader. Others have to tread on thin ice in this evil land, but they are just like wandering in their own back garden.


    The armed forces around him, including those generals, have to give him some face. They dare not break ground on him easily. As long as Han Fei and captain Wu come out to take them in, the overseas trip will be over!


    At the moment, Han Fei and captain Wu are walking towards the post inside. Although the treatment of soldiers in this land is no different from that of pigs and dogs, kakamo is less enlightened and kind than other armed leaders.


    The soldiers are well paid. They have fresh fruits, vegetables and meat for three meals a day. Even the residence is equipped with air conditioning and bathroom. Han Fei and his family are also benefited.

 Chapter 507

    Otherwise, even if the little captain is willing to receive, if there is no old card, these humanized grass-roots equipment, we must not be grieved. The two of them will find a tent to make up first, and they can eat two hot awesome heads.


    Han Fei found a bathroom and had a good bath. As for captain Wu, who was injured, he was immediately taken to the infirmary for treatment.


    Although the medical condition here is not perfect, it is much better than their outdoor condition, so it is no problem to disinfect and bandage the wound.


    After taking anti-inflammatory and antipyretic drugs, Captain Wu was wheeled into the public canteen, where Han Fei had been waiting for a while.


    At present, the meal is simple and practical. It''s all hard dishes. There are three big pots on the table, one of which is full of roast beef with potatoes.


    Beef is the main course, potato is the supporting role of sporadic embellishment, old card after if set foot in the catering words absolute conscience entrepreneur!


    As for another big pot, it''s also very simple. Corn soup is mixed with some unknown herbs, which should be the unique medicinal materials here.


    Although the smell is not right, the whole body is warm after a mouthful, which is no better for their lack of physical strength.


    As for the last pot, there is nothing to say. The uniform white flour steamed bread, which is sold in a supermarket, is of four sizes. Its length, width and height are extremely amazing. The field march with such a steamed bread is enough to cover the high-intensity consumption of the whole day.


    Such a long time of rapid march is a great waste of physical strength, and neither of them is polite. In fact, Han Fei had already eaten before Captain Wu came here.


    After three mouthfuls of corn soup, Captain Wu felt warm and recovered a lot. He picked up a big Mac steamed bun and chewed it. His right hand did not forget to pick up a thick piece of beef from the big pot in front of him.


    A cook hesitated for a while, but he came up with two bottles of beer. They were not polite, so they grabbed the bottle and blew it.


    Captain Wu is also a forthright man, but these days his heart is very depressed. Although this meal is not a delicacy, it''s the most enjoyable meal in his life for more than 20 years!


    "I said when you became a seriously injured person and you were still in good condition when you came here. Why are you even in a wheelchair now?" Han Fei put down the bottle and joked.


    Captain Wu also said with a bitter smile: "I can''t help it. The medical soldiers can''t understand what I''m saying. They have to press me on the wheel. They almost have to cast my leg! But then again, how bitter is this beer? Even the two yuan bottle of beer on the stall is much better than this one. "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "some drinks are good. Let''s make do with it for a while. When we get to the seaside, we''ll let you have a good taste of what is delicious in the world."


    Team leader Wu smiles, remembers Han Fei''s words in his heart, and drags down two large pieces of beef. The hunger is not as strong as before. Then he looks at Han Fei and asks, "brother, according to your estimation, when will your friend arrive?"


    "How can it take half an hour to an hour? After all, the land is so big that even if he answers the phone, he will have to travel for a while. After all, it''s so late. If he happens to have any activities, it''s normal to delay for a few minutes." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Captain Wu thought that this is true, but they are eating and drinking safely here, shantu, they are still waiting for the news outside.


    In particular, the old ghost and the goblin still have gunshot wounds. If they get treatment earlier, they will suffer less.


    "Don''t worry about them. After so many days, do you still care about waiting for a while?" Han Fei sees captain Wu''s mind and says with a smile.


    "Yes! Drink, drink! Waiter, another case of beer! " Captain Wu subconsciously yelled at the cook. The latter was dazed and looked this way. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    Alas, language barrier, communication barrier!


    "Make do with the cushion first, don''t wait until you can''t eat at the big dinner in the evening." Han Fei said.


    So to speak, but so many days of jungle life really made him afraid of starvation. After eating 70% or 80% of his food, Captain Wu put down his chopsticks and discussed with Han Fei about his next trip.


    Han Fei is also hesitating, whether or not to tell him the inside story of the transaction. If the party concerned does not know himself this time, he is afraid that even he does not believe it. Think about it and make plans after finding li Guoshun!


    "Li Guoshun, Li Guoshun, it''s not so easy for you to explain." Han Fei is also worried.


    If he is acting alone, it''s not a problem for Li Guoshun to escape from the crowd, but as the captain of this operation, he must be responsible for every member of the team.


    Apart from everything else, Li Guoshun can be dragged to death just because a wounded soldier appears in the team. If it''s the mercenaries and local armed forces, it doesn''t matter. Maybe they will make up a shot to help his teammates free.


    But the Chinese soldiers are a piece of iron. They don''t abandon each other. That''s why Han Fei is more worried about Li Guoshun.


    At present, the old card has not come, and before their identity is confirmed, they can''t be as active as they are at home. Although the soldiers seem to be very polite to them, they don''t relax at all with their steel guns.


    Of course, Han Fei and captain Wu won''t be upset by these soldiers. After a simple meal, they went to the house to have a rest in the company or supervision of a group of soldiers.


    It''s impossible for everyone to have a suite. After all, the essence here is still barracks.


    A dormitory was temporarily cleaned up. The beds and bedding inside were brand new. Simmons velvet and other things can''t be expected now, but now any clean quilt is paradise for them.


    Han Fei and captain Wu chose a shelf bed and went back to sleep. Anyway, when the old card came, someone would inform them. Instead of sitting and waiting, they should seize all the time to recover their energy.


    After all, for the special war elites like them, no shelter is reliable.


    Assuming that the most unfavorable situation is that this side has been attacked by hostile forces, rather than lying in mud and expecting these soldiers to guard the door, it is better for them to carry guns to fight back the enemy.


    No matter where they are, it is a survival skill for them to keep full of energy and physical strength all the time.


    After about an hour''s rest, a row of armored vehicles opened the road, two mobile troops protected the flanks, and at the tail there was a well-equipped armed team. A huge group of people escorted the lengthened Lincoln in the middle to the camp.


    This car is not filled with other people. It''s the highest officer and leader of this territory. It''s also kakamo, who makes all the armed forces and even the generals fear. He is known as the devil.


    Kakamo just got out of the car, and all the soldiers immediately knelt down on one knee and made a salute. Although the military camp seemed a bit of a nondescript place, for the local emperor like kakamo, as long as he liked, then all the existence was reasonable.


    "Where are they?" Kakamo went straight to the topic.


    The team leader in charge of reception walked up in fear, bowed his head and trembled to report to kakamo.


    Although in front of Han Fei, kakamo is an interesting and benevolent hero. Except for being a little older, he is no different from a big brother like Dao.


    But for these soldiers, kakamo is not only the father to them, but also the devil who can take their lives at any time.


    The team leader is also a tough guy who has experienced bloody battles for a long time, but in the face of kakamo, his body can''t help shaking all the time.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. Those who make mistakes will get the punishment they deserve. But you didn''t make mistakes. On the contrary, you did well. I''m very glad that you will get my special reward for it." Kakamo looked at the captain and said.


    The team leader then adjusted his breath and continued to speak, and then took kakamo to Han Fei''s sleeping area.


    When kakamo came into the room, Han Fei and captain Wu were sleeping soundly in bed. However, when several people entered the room, they both sat up from the bed.


    Looking at wearing a loose bathrobe with a little sleepy old card, Han Fei is also a faint smile: "old card, sorry, so late also disturb your rest."

 Chapter 508

    Kakamo smile, and then as the host of this room, he opened his arms and said: "Han, you are my brother, there is nothing to disturb, but I am really surprised that you should bring people back so soon."


    Kakamo said, looking at captain Wu, his eyes also changed slightly.


    Although kakamo seems to have the same benevolent purpose as the old man next door, his vision is far beyond the reach of the latter. He can see the depth of Lao Wu at a glance.


    "Elite! Indeed, it is worthy of being the elite of a big country! " Kakamo immediately gave Lao Wu an evaluation.


    In fact, on the day he came back from hunting, Lao Ka paid attention to the situation outside these days. For a local overlord like Lao Ka, nothing can be concealed from him.


    This event can be described as a grand scene. In addition to Huaxia, there are three countries with independent political power participating in it. The elite field teams are enough to kill all the local armed forces. If it is not for the limited number of people, it will not be a problem in this area.


    When the Chinese special forces meet the elite wild forces from abroad, it is a duel between the peerless swordsmen and the first-class experts. But the latter has the advantage in the number of people. It''s amazing that they can fight a way out of the crowd of enemies!


    The problem is that the other side has successively invested a large number of mercenaries, and even local armed forces have participated in it. Everyone deserves to be the God of war if they can survive such a desperate situation!


    When kakamo observed captain Wu, he also looked at each other. His biggest feeling was that he was different from the ordinary drug lords. But for a while, he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Lao Ka, let''s talk about it later. At present, we still have several brothers crouching outside. Let''s take them in first." Han Fei said.


    Lao Ka is also a demon in mind. He immediately knows what''s going on, but he doesn''t show any emotion on his face. Then he says with a smile, "my car is parked at the door. If there are many people, I can allocate another military car to you."


    "No, one car is enough." Han Fei said.


    Old card smell speech in the heart is also slightly move, a car can sit how many people, the implication even card card also can''t help but sigh a, such elite each grow up need a lot of time and resources, is really a pity.


    Han Fei and Lao Wu drove the lengthened Lincoln to shantu. It''s hard for them to wait so long.


    If it''s a military vehicle, maybe they''ll be on guard. Seeing from a distance that it''s a lengthened Lincoln, shantu and others immediately trot all the way to meet it. The last step of the long march has finally come to an end. Their hard time has finally come to an end!


    "Captain, you''ve come back at last. We''re looking forward to it!" Cried the hare.


    "Captain, just now you were invited to come over with guns, but we have been worried for a long time!" The old ghost came up and said.


    Looking at Han Fei and the team leader now look fresh and fresh, they also change into clean clothes, with a faint smell of beer and beef. Needless to say, they also know each other''s attitude.


    "Captain, brother, not long after you went in, the brother of the second detachment came." When the demon Dao talks, he looks at Han Fei, and the atmosphere is a lot of stagnation.


    Han Fei and captain Wu feel that perhaps the second brother team''s casualties are more serious than them!


    Han Fei is also slightly nervous at the moment. No matter how many people come to the other side, he is afraid that he will not see Li Guoshun in it. Other people are not related to him. Life or death will not make any waves in his heart.


    But Li Guoshun is not the same, a brother called out, behind the bearing is a lifetime.


    Han Fei pushed aside the crowd and walked towards the front. Far away, a figure was walking towards this side. Although the environment was dim and he could not see the faces of the visitors clearly, the familiar outline was Li Guoshun.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect..."


    A dull sound of "bang" interrupted Li Guoshun''s words.


    Shantu was confused in a moment. What''s the situation? Aren''t they two good brothers? Why did they start just after they met?


    But when the Han Fei brothers hit, Guoshun didn''t dodge. In their hearts, the existence of Junshen was knocked down by a blow?


    Just when they were stunned, Han Fei stretched out his hand. Li Guoshun''s face also flashed a trace of helplessness and bitterness. He caught Han Fei''s big hand and was pulled up from the ground.


    "How are you, are you all right?" Han Fei light mouth way.


    "Fortunately, the bullet that can hit me has not been made yet, but the brothers are..." Li Guoshun''s eyes are full of loneliness that is hard to hide.


    Han Fei patted him on the shoulder and said, "there are at least four survivors. It''s time to be content. Let''s go back first. I have to tell you something alone."


    Of course, Li Guoshun knows what Han Fei wants to say. Whether it''s the scorpion who entered their camp inexplicably or Han Fei who shouldn''t be here, there are a series of fantastic stories behind.


    Li Guoshun nodded and followed Han Fei to the lengthened Lincoln.


    The spacious space in the car is enough to block their six big men. After entering the territory of Lao Ka, they did not stop at all and drove directly to the center of the territory with the team.


    About half an hour''s journey, a few people arrived at the old card''s private villas. At the old card''s command, hundreds of servants were busy for them.


    Needless to say, the imperial luxury baths are already ready. Although the bedroom is a little worse than the one Han Fei lived in, it is also the standard of star hotels.


    Laogui and Yaodao still had gunshot wounds, and they were taken directly to Laoka''s private medical team for treatment.


    The medical staff and technology here are at least 30 years ahead of those outside. Even some incurable diseases outside are as simple as taking medicine for a cold.


    But even if ordinary people have access to such a medical team, they can''t afford the high cost of treatment.


    It can be said that under the absolute accumulation of money, even if the old card is cut into pieces, these top teams can put him together again. Maybe even his organs can be changed, and it''s not a problem to live 200 years.


    With such conditions, there is no need to bear the dagger digging potatoes like bullets, even the iron man can not refuse the temptation of anesthesia during the operation.


    As for Lao Wu and shantu, they both went to the bathhouse ahead of time when they knew Han Fei had something to talk about. In the big bedroom, only Han Fei and Li Guoshun were left.


    Han Fei took out a bottle of beer from the refrigerator and threw it to Li Guoshun. Then he said, "Li Guoshun, Li Guoshun, I always think you are reliable. What do you call this arrangement?"


    In the face of Han Fei''s half complaining and half sarcastic words, Li Guoshun frankly accepted them.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect such an accident. Who could have thought that there were two groups of people in the same place at different times to pick up people?" Li Guoshun said.


    "Did you get any?" Han Fei said.


    "Yes, it''s a big fish. Everyone made a contribution before they started. I also wrote down a personal special merit." When Li Guoshun spoke, he had no sadness or joy on his face.


    Originally, it was a happy start, but now that the brothers are gone, there is nothing to say.


    "Who is that man?" Han Fei said.


    "It''s very complicated. If you have to define him, it''s the most appropriate way to deliver goods. However, in his hands, there are some things that can''t be seen. Even once, except for an accident, a small town with hundreds of thousands of people turned into a dead city overnight.


    In short, he is a dangerous person, and his skill has reached a certain level. No matter which country''s intelligence agency has mastered his whereabouts, it will control him or kill him on the spot at the first time. " Li Guoshun said.


    Han Fei probably knows it. It''s not hard to explain why all the members of the interactive team are so complicated. No matter who is the boss, Li crazy Dao or sister Xu, they all have a story.


    Fortunately, they just took part in the private work of escorting in disguise. It doesn''t matter whether the person who came here is a person or a ghost. Otherwise, Han Fei was really uncomfortable.

 Chapter 509

    "Do you know what they are going to trade this time?" Han Fei said.


    "I really don''t know. After catching him, he didn''t ask for any information. He had already taken poison and killed himself." Li Guoshun said.


    He was not very sorry for this. After all, they only had this task in mind at that time, and they also had a indifferent attitude towards this kind of rabbit.


    It was originally the work of the national security side, but somehow it hit their military, and we didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Otherwise, if we catch an enemy on the battlefield, we will immediately blow out a few teeth with one blow. Without waiting for them to ask for information, we will not give each other a chance to end up on their own.


    "Li Guoshun, Li Guoshun, you did a bit of shit this time. There is a saying that existence is reasonable. No one who appears in your life appears for no reason.


    If you don''t let go of any trifles and grasp every detail, maybe your destiny will be rewritten. You should really change your disposition. " Han Fei said.


    Li Guoshun frowned slightly, and there was a bad premonition in his heart. He always felt that Han Fei''s words would exceed his tolerance.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean, brother." Li Guoshun opened his mouth, with a trace of seriousness in his eyes.


    Han Fei doesn''t talk nonsense. He lifts the mink cushion behind the sofa, takes out the password box and throws it at Li Guoshun. Li Guoshun subconsciously takes it in his hand. For a moment, he is also inexplicable.


    Han Fei smiles and goes directly to the balcony to see the night scene.


    Sometimes the truth is hot and sometimes cruel. It''s better not to say it now. When Li Guoshun''s qualifications come back, he may feel better.


    Li Guoshun is at a loss at the moment. He doesn''t understand what Han Fei''s move means, but he knows that Han Fei won''t have the heart to joke with him at this time. He carefully looks at the safe box in his hand and observes it.


    Suddenly for a moment, Li Guoshun seemed to think of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    Think of Han Fei before asked about the identity of the person and the transaction of things, where still don''t know what this is!


    The whole team, twenty-four brothers from their hometown, are all buried in the Castle Peak now. Their souls are buried in other places. They died tragically and tragically!


    Although the whole task is a trap, no matter how careful they are, it seems that they can''t escape the established fate, but just before they start, God has handed them the key to terminate everything, even handed it to Li Guoshun himself!


    But they didn''t care, they missed the chance to save all the brothers!


    "Ah --"


    Li Guoshun roared, and the five centimeter thick glass coffee table was smashed in an instant.


    Li Guoshun hates it now! Frantically venting their anger, they could finish the task in disguise even with a little snack at that time, and the more than 20 brothers would not rush to the battlefield and fall under the ambush of the enemy!


    Listening to the banging sound of smashing things in the room, Han Fei sighed in his heart. He quietly went up to a cigarette and looked at the night scene in the distance. At this time, let Li Guoshun vent himself. When he slows down, he will be OK.


    Han Fei didn''t mean to scold Li Guoshun. At that time, after all, the departure was just around the corner. Who could have thought that such a thing would happen? Han Fei changed his position and thought about it. Even if he had changed his words at the beginning, he would have shot the scorpion and would not even give him the right to end himself.


    After all, going to the battlefield is a fatal thing. No one can guarantee what will happen in the next second. It is the only way to ensure concentration and avoid extraneous affairs. We can only say that the joke God played on them is a little big.


    But on the other hand, even if heaven is merciless, it will leave a ray of life for everything. If Han Fei does not exchange identity with scorpion, he will not save shantu by accident, and will not take advantage of the relationship between Tang and Lao Ka.


    Now think about it, such a result is not too bad, now there are still five people alive, how is it better than the total annihilation?


    After a long time, Li guoshunhong came out from the inside with his eyes. Han Fei didn''t speak and handed over a cigarette directly.


    After a while, the open balcony was already smoky. Two big men sat on the ground like this, and no one opened his mouth. There were more cigarette ends on the ground.


    Shantu passed several times. Before Hanfei came out, they went to the restaurant to have dinner. Maybe the matter between them was not finished, so it was not good to disturb them.


    After smoking two packs of cigarettes, Li Guoshun''s mood was completely relieved, and his face was still filled with remorse and regret.


    "The dead are gone. Take good care of the living. Those who are ordinary families can help me as much as I can in the future. If there is anything I need, just open my mouth. The relationship between money and the secret is still a little bit." Han Fei said.


    "Thanks, brother!" Li Guoshun said that it contains too much information.


    Han Fei said with a cool smile: "it''s all brothers. Don''t say these words, but it''s not necessarily a good thing for you to be too correct. After this incident, you should have some points in your heart.


    I hope that when something big happens, you Li Guoshun will still be my brother. No matter how hard it is, don''t become someone''s paw. Just put a bullet in my back. "


    Li Guoshun naturally knows what Han Fei means. At present, he is also silent. Sometimes the change of concept is a process of water grinding, which can not be easily touched in a word or two.


    "What are you going to do with that box? Let me first remind you that, as the leader told you, you have to be blown to ashes at the moment of violent cutting. You even know the fingerprint lock and time lock. If they don''t know this detail, I don''t believe they will kill you." Han Fei patted Li Guoshun on the shoulder and said.


    "It''s in your hands now, isn''t it?" Li Guoshun said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "what is an empty box when I get it."


    Li Guoshun was silent for a while, then looked at Han Fei and said, "I understand."


    Han Fei is also a hearty smile, no taboo will pillow under the four square jade in front of Li Guoshun''s face put into the pocket, Li Guoshun subconsciously looked at the box, a total of palm size, simply can''t put so many things, now also didn''t put in mind.


    "The task is over perfectly. You should eat and drink. It''s no problem how long you want to cultivate. If you want to meet Huaxia old card, you will arrange it for you.


    As for me, I won''t accompany you. I''ve been away from the seaside for so long, and a lot of things are waiting for me. I''ll go back to China tomorrow. " Han Fei said.


    "So fast?" Li Guoshun was a bit surprised.


    "Otherwise, the whole family is waiting for me at home. It''s hard to accompany you to brag and fart. I think it''s chaotic for so many days. Don''t look for me if there are any more bad things in the future." Han Fei smiles and pats Li Guoshun on the shoulder, then opens the door and walks towards the restaurant.


    As for Li Guoshun, although he is calm on the surface, his heart is still in waves. Let''s wait until he can adjust. A man who can be called the God of Oriental army has no ability to adjust. That''s a joke.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei said that it was early tomorrow morning. In fact, after dinner, he was going to Huaxia under the arrangement of Lao Ka.


    As for Li Guoshun and others, they are absolutely safe on the old card''s site. After all, they are injured and need to recuperate, but Han Fei has no time to accompany them.


    Overseas affairs are supported by Lao Ka, and Huaxia has a network of relations with boss Tang, almost without any formalities and delays. Han Fei directly gets on the train to the seaside.


    After several days of rain, it finally began to clear up. It would take more than an hour to get to the destination. After a night of getting along with each other, the passengers in the car are also very familiar with each other. Many seats have already taken out poker and intend to play a few more games, which can be regarded as the last game.


    Han Fei leans against the window and is thinking about his experience these days. Unexpectedly, there are so many fetters when he goes out.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with the eldest brother now. Is he awake when he sleeps in the hospital with his bare head? What''s more, is the deadly Li Kuangdao, who has gone to the same place, or is he going to keep himself away from the edge according to his own opinions.


    But just then, a loud bang interrupted Han Fei''s thoughts.


    Then, four masked gangsters rushed into the carriage, each with a small punch in his hand, and then there was a dense gunshot. All the passengers in the carriage were in a panic, and they all looked at the four deadly gangsters nervously.


    These people in the carriage are all experienced business elites. What kind of scenes have you never seen? But these four men are all real bandits after all, and the bullets in the gun are not vegetarian.


    In particular, just now a passenger was scared and ran into a gangster. Then he was shot through a blood hole in his thigh. Now he is lying on the ground and wailing. The blood is strongly stimulating people''s visual nerve.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we don''t want to kill people, just for money. Please cooperate." The bandit at the head said, as if he was very satisfied with everyone''s panic. Then he motioned to one of the bandits. The man immediately took out a big bag and began to search for things one by one.


    Faced with the black muzzle of the gun, those successful people also cooperated very well. They took out cash, gold watch, gold chain and other valuable things and put them in one after another. After a while, the huge pocket was half full. The bandits seemed very satisfied with these gains.


    Han Fei didn''t respond. Huaxia''s control of guns is very strict. They can even take a micro rush to get on the car. What''s the matter with the security check!


    What''s more, they didn''t look like ordinary robbers. They seemed to have a military atmosphere, just like the rabbits.


    There is a ghost in this operation. In so many countries, the upper level of the military may have noticed something.


    The leading tiger must be killed for the first time. As for the flies below, they will not wait to die before they have time to clean up. They are not sure that these are the fish who have missed the net!

 Chapter 510

    Han Fei thinks that maybe he can just catch a bus and rob all the tickets before he runs away. At that time, he can find a black boat to sneak out of the country, and most of the world can go there.


    The next battle is the place where Han Fei went to sea before he got off the train. It took him less than half an hour to get off the train.


    It makes sense to think about it. After all, even the special forces on duty abroad can cheat. It''s natural to bypass the security check. At least they are the team-mates who have fought side by side with shantu. They should not continue to live.


    "Come on, come on, it''s your turn!"


    The robber finally came to Hanfei''s seat, but on the outside of Hanfei was a young man dressed as a migrant worker. The patched snake skin pocket was very conspicuous in this carriage.


    Where did that guy see this posture? He put a few red tickets tightly in his arms into that pocket.


    The robber''s first reaction was to frown, but when he saw the young man''s dress, he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at Han Fei who was in the middle of the room.


    "Damn it! When are you still sleeping? Are you playing cool with me! Hand in all the valuable things you have The robber yelled at Han Fei.


    Seeing this, the young man screamed in his heart. At the moment, he pulled Han Fei''s clothes anxiously and urged him in a low voice: "brother, wake up quickly. Now is not the time to sleep!"


    The gangster saw that Han Fei was not moved at all. At the moment, he was angry and kicked the table in front of Han Fei: "Damn it! Playing cool in front of Laozi, do you want to know how death is written? "


    As soon as the gangster''s voice fell, he immediately put on a pair of cold eyes. There was no emotion in those eyes. It seemed that there was only dead silence. What kind of eyes were these!


    Rao is also stained with a lot of human lives in his hands. At the moment, he is also scared in his heart. Instinctively, he takes out a micro punch and aims at Han Fei.


    Han Fei smiles. The person who raises a gun in front of him will never have a second chance to raise a gun.


    Just came back from the old card, a body of blood has not returned, not waiting for the robber to pull the trigger, Han Fei''s two fingers have already buckled his throat, the next moment, the robber has pupil dilation, no sound.


    Han Fei has long been numb to these things. As for those who point a gun at him, there are not 1000 and 800 dead in his hands.


    There was a roar of the train, followed by darkness in the carriage, which undoubtedly made people feel a little relaxed.


    But when the crowd relaxed, a scream came suddenly, followed by a burst of intense gunfire, and the whole carriage was in a panic.


    At this time, a cold light from a corner shot away, straight nailed to a robber''s heart, not waiting for him to cry out, a ghost like figure has come to his side.


    The remaining two robbers were totally unaware of this, and then there were two "clicks". The last two robbers also tilted their heads 90 degrees and fell to the ground like mud.


    The train roared past in the tunnel. When the people regained their vision, there were only four dead robbers lying on the ground.


    One of them had a dagger in his heart, but only one handle of the dagger was exposed. We can imagine how much power was injected into the dagger at that time.


    "Oh, where is my brother?" The boy on the seat suddenly felt worried and looked around the carriage, but he didn''t see Han Fei


    After solving the four gangsters in the carriage, Han Fei goes straight to the front of the car. Although these guys catch up and rob, they never have the courage to swagger to the station to get off. If they get off halfway, they have to control the cab.


    Han Fei speeds up at the moment. He is afraid that he will be detected by the remaining gangsters. It''s not good if he jumps over the wall in a hurry. God knows if there is a bomb on the train.


    Han Fei quickly came to the cab. Two police officers had fallen outside. The door of the cab was also locked. Through the glass window, a gangster with a gun could be seen sitting on a chair with his legs up and drinking coke.


    Such a lock is not difficult for Han Fei. Han Fei makes a sudden effort. He only hears a loud bang, and the door of the cab has been opened.


    The gangster looked at Han Fei blankly. Before he could react, a dagger had penetrated his neck with a backhand.


    The guy''s eyes widened in horror. He didn''t understand how the man broke in until he died.


    Taking back the dagger, Han Fei said to the conductor, "the four robbers outside have been solved by me, and the rest is up to you."


    The conductor took a look at Han Fei, but he didn''t seem to recover from what happened just now. He still had some confusion on his face: "thank you very much, sir. Without you, the life safety of the passengers and staff on this train would not be guaranteed.


    Sir, may I have your surname? Depending on your skill, it should be your family background in the army. Later, please go to the police station with me to explain the situation. When the time comes, call a reporter from the TV station, and you will certainly publicize your story everywhere. "


    Han Fei Wen Yan frowned, this kind of thing to avoid the limelight.


    The conductor saw Han Fei''s look a little unnatural, and then he added: "Sir, we are just going through a procedure. You have saved the lives of all the passengers. Our station will certainly praise you!"


    Han Fei light mouth way: "no, take those robbers is the car police, I''m just an ordinary passenger."


    Han Fei then walked out, leaving the conductor with a look of astonishment. These days, some people do everything to be famous. Some girls even pay someone to break their own name and spread it to the Internet. Unexpectedly, this young man gave it to others when he changed hands.


    Although I''m not in the system, it''s good for my future to put it here!


    Since there is such an unknown hero willing to give credit, he is still very willing to accept, at the same time quietly remember Han Fei''s appearance.


    About three hours to reach the beach, Han Fei casually found a car with no one to sit down, bored looking at the scenery outside the window.


    Just solved a few guys cornerstone fly is not worth mentioning, Han Fei is really worried about the upper power game, originally in the other party''s plan, Li Guoshun and his party should be completely annihilated.


    From the conversation these days, Han Fei also knows that the selected special combat team members have a deep military background, and their collective sacrifice will undoubtedly tilt the balance of the game.


    But the original planned trajectory out of their own variables, all of a sudden disrupted each other''s plans, I do not know whether they will follow the path to burn themselves.


    Mr. Liu is in a high position and is attacked. With such a vivid example, Han Fei doesn''t feel absolutely safe.


    Even though they can trust Li Guoshun and shantu, there is no impermeable wall in the world. It is not difficult for them to find themselves.


    This time, I have to sum up this matter with boss Tang. The other four pieces of Fang Yu in my pocket are also a big problem. Originally, I just wanted to watch Qingxue grow up quietly, but I didn''t expect to fall into such a complicated relationship.


    Thinking of this, Han Feiping''s mood became upset again. He habitually put his hand into his pocket and was about to take out a cigarette to have two puffs. Only then did he find that the lighter that should have been in his pocket had been lost. It should have been thrown out when he started.


    "Shit Han Fei scolded, and he didn''t know whether to put down or keep the cigarette in his mouth for a while.


    "I''m out of cigarettes. Can I borrow one?" At this time, a female voice full of magnetism came from the body. At the same time, a lighter inlaid with diamonds was gently pushed by a jade hand.


    Han Fei looks up and doesn''t know when a woman is sitting opposite him.


    This woman looks 267, her white face is full of charm, her long hair is like a waterfall and her collar is slightly open. She is the number one killer of all men.


    If there is any metaphor for this woman, this woman is a ripe peach that is about to drip out of the water, and her whole body exudes the fatal temptation of poppy. I''m afraid that even the men who know that they are moths to the fire and are willing to be her ministers are like crucian carp across the river.


    As for the woman''s figure, Han Fei made a visual inspection, and it didn''t take much effort to hold the basketball with the size of his palm, but compared with the latter''s career line, it seems that it''s really a bit hanging!


    "It''s not a woman. It''s a demon from hell." Han Fei couldn''t help feeling a sentence, but the vigilance in his heart didn''t let go.


    Can quietly sit in front of their own, not to be found, itself has been able to explain the problem, more importantly, the woman''s body has a huge breath.


    If Han Feining''s inner breath is a jar of clear water, then the depth of this woman''s inner breath is the boundless sea. When she gets angry, the tsunami in Indonesia in 2004 is a living example, and it is often a disaster of extermination!


    If you really want to fight, you can''t make it by yourself. Who is this woman and when did Huaxia become such a master? Even the hermit family can''t do it!


    More importantly, such a person, regardless of identity and status, will never appear in such a train, but now, she is so real and exact in front of himself!


    Han Fei is shocked in his heart. On the surface, she is still a cynical and indifferent figure. Regardless of the strength and identity of this woman, she is just a woman who is obsequious.


    Han Fei''s appearance and temperament are the beginning of women''s crime. In addition, he is the master of fengyuechang, and his skills of seducing girls have already reached the peak.


    Just for the IQ and EQ that this woman showed when she just chatted up, Han Fei could only cheat her into bed ten times if he wanted to!

 Chapter 511

    Under such a premise, although Han Fei was on guard, he felt that she was just a little girl. The momentum that he showed was above him, and inadvertently occupied the dominant position.


    "Sister, how old are you?" Han Fei took the lighter and lit a cigarette. Then he said to the woman''s face with a puff of smoke. His slender index finger stirred up the woman''s chin and rubbed it. His face was full of banter and fun. It seemed that the woman in front of him was just a pet he kept.


    If you change the occasion for another person, I''m afraid it has already become a piece of scattered flesh and blood, but Han Fei''s frivolity doesn''t make the woman have the slightest sign of anger, on the contrary, it makes the spring in her eyes soft about to drip water.


    "Handsome boy, it''s impolite to ask a girl''s age at will." The woman''s voice was greasy, like a boneless Persian cat. Then she took out a cigarette from Han Fei and lit it. Her red lips were slightly open, and a thin smoke came out of her mouth.


    "Who asked your age, so simple?" Han Fei said with a smile, his eyes immediately glanced at the woman''s chest.


    Even if it''s a woman who''s just plain hot, it''s a shame to be seen in public.


    This woman''s eyes are also a flash of panic, subconsciously will cover his chest, this just raised his hand, then seems to realize something, angry look at Han Fei, eyes of tenderness seems to be enough to melt the glaciers of the north and south poles.


    "I hate it. When do you start? You little boys are bad at it." The woman looked at Han Fei and said, then she took out her green feet from her high-heeled shoes, lifted up her long white thighs under the split skirt, and moved towards Han Fei''s lower body.


    At the beginning, it was the calf. Han Fei''s face was light and cloudless. Like a man who had nothing to do with it, there was a trace of cunning in the woman''s eyes. Then he explored the past toward Han Fei''s knee. Han Fei looked at the woman with a smile and a trace of banter in his eyes.


    "Goblin, even if you are fox Meizi who has been practicing for thousands of years, this kind of Taoism is not enough for me." Han Fei said to himself, let the other side green silk around, I am still.


    A woman is a little surprised by Han Fei''s determination. She sees more hypocrites. Even if she looks like an old monk and behaves like a saint, some details will reveal their inner essence.


    However, no matter how attentive she was, she could not find any flaw in the man in front of her. It seemed that he was like the most outstanding work of heaven, perfect and impeccable.


    Especially his smell and temperament, it seems that he was born to subdue her emperor, the kind of heart beating, even the soul can''t help shaking for the feeling, absolutely not wrong!


    Perhaps 500 times of looking back in the past life, in exchange for the fate of meeting today, or thousands of years of reincarnation in the world of mortals, just to be human with you.


    To her extent, the feeling of the heart will never go wrong. Before she started today, she had a whim and always felt that something big would happen today.


    Until I saw the man in front of me, gujingwubo''s Taoist heart became a wrinkled pool of spring water. There was never a time when I was so excited and at a loss.


    As the heaven level worship of the dragon group, only a few people in China can have equal dialogue with her. She is the image of a woman emperor who has been frozen for thousands of years, both internally and externally.


    But now, even if she is as proud as the empress, in front of this weak crown king, she is willing to lower her head and kneel down at his feet willingly, whether she is a queen or a slave.


    Of course, Han Fei doesn''t know what a woman is thinking. He always feels that this woman''s ingratitude is a real disaster. Now his bold action without any cover up is playing with fire.


    Han Fei has always been the only one who teases others. When a woman takes the initiative to this extent, no matter what your strength or identity, you are just a woman in the final analysis.


    You are not afraid of death to this extent, then I have nothing to let go of!


    Han Fei immediately grabbed the woman''s jade feet. The warm and greasy touch instantly made the blood boil. Finally, a trace of panic appeared on the woman''s face, and she was about to take back her legs.


    I tried, but I couldn''t move. After the second try, I still had some difficulty.


    The woman''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. However, before she tried for the third time, an irrepressible itch came from her feet. She couldn''t help shaking the bottles on the table and laughing.


    Around the passengers have turned their eyes to here, this point we all closed our eyes, cold not Ding smile so loud, even the beautiful women do not have such privileges!


    "I''m sorry, everyone. My daughter-in-law had a brain burn when she was a child. Please forgive me." Han Fei immediately explained to the people around him.


    As soon as we heard this, we didn''t care much. Originally, some people were envious of Han Fei. Now when they heard that the woman was his daughter-in-law or a fool, their eyes turned to sympathy.


    What''s the use of being beautiful? After all, I''m a fool. It''s OK to play occasionally. If I live together, who can stand it!


    Looking at the people around shaking their heads and sighing, the woman''s face is also uncertain, and her fist can''t help clenching and loosening.


    But at the moment, her right foot is still in Han Fei''s hands. Is it the crunchy nourishment that rubs the center of her foot that makes her unable to move as if she had grasped her life gate.


    "Handsome boy, how long are you going to hold me like this?" Women can''t get rid of it, so they don''t struggle. Instead, they smile at Han Fei.


    "I was asking you a question just now. When did you ask?" Han Fei opened his mouth and buttoned his thumb inward. The woman suddenly felt a numb electric current from the soles of her feet all over her body, and her face was slightly flushed.


    Her sensitive part is not elsewhere, but on her feet. Now, Han Fei holds her hands like this. Every rub is no less than a shock of trembling soul for her.


    "I... don''t do it, I said." Feeling that the big hand in the center of her feet is going to make trouble again, the woman looks at Han Fei and her eyes are full of pleading. She is really afraid that she will cry out after a while.


    Blushing and reporting her secret data, women feel that their ears are red, and they have never been pinched to this extent.


    But the big hand didn''t mean to let go. On the contrary, it slowly fumbled upward along its own foot ring.


    "What the hell are you doing! Stop it! Now it''s in the car The woman in the heart is flustered fierce, at the moment of low voice warning way.


    It''s not so much a warning as a disguised plea. Otherwise, the whole world will be clean. How can she use her warning?


    Even if we look at the whole China or the whole world, no one can let her show her emotional fluctuations, let alone let her to the level of supplication. Is this man really destined to surrender himself?


    It''s clear that he only has the cultivation of inner strength period, and any finger can stab him to death. But why do you have no intention to fight? Is that what he wants!


    "It turns out that you are also afraid. When you just played with fire, you were quite fierce." Han Fei takes back her hand with a smile. The woman finally takes a long breath of relief and quickly takes back her thighs under the table. Subconsciously, she keeps a certain distance from Han Fei.


    "There are men''s tickets?" Han Fei said casually.


    "No... No." The woman replied, her eyes dodging.


    "It''s not bad. It''s in good shape. There''s no reason why no one is chasing it." Han Fei said and stretched out his hand to hold the woman''s chin, but the latter was a clever dodge.


    "You seem afraid of me?" Han Fei said with a puff of smoke. He was also very strange.


    Originally thought that the other party is also an old hand in the wind and moon field, just moved his feet, even his heart was shocked, but this tentative reply immediately let her show her feet.


    Although she is mature, charming and charming, she is a rookie. Han Fei even doubts that this woman is still a baby, right?


    The woman didn''t open her mouth. She closed her eyes and recited a few words. Her heart, which had been full of spring tide, became a piece of ice again. The invisible momentum spread from her body.


    Ordinary people don''t feel this at all, but Han Fei''s feeling as a fellow is too direct!


    No matter whether the woman just intended to tempt or not, now her mood is back to normal. Han Fei''s hands and feet have become regular just now because she is comparable to the terrorist strength of nuclear bomb.


    Just that a few times is to have mental calculation inadvertently picked up a leak, can say risking his life to have fun, this woman''s body and appearance has not been to let Han Fei dizzy.


    If you don''t grasp the scale carefully, the woman stirred up a real fire and won''t be able to climb down with a slap. The whole car will be buried with the robbers.


    "Beauty, we know our roots now. Should you introduce yourself?" Han Fei opens his mouth with a smile, especially biting the four words of knowing the root and the bottom.


    The woman blushed a little. She thought of the scene just now. If Han Fei hadn''t just stopped in time, I''m afraid that would be true


    "Don''t blush. Don''t be embarrassed. Don''t hide anything. If you have anything to say, maybe you will be taken home as your daughter-in-law." Han Fei is a prodigal son in love. It''s as natural to go to bed with his sister. In addition, Lin coco is not around, so he''s not full of words.


    "Are you sure you want to take me home? Are you sure you can afford me? " Said the woman with a sneer.


    "You''re kidding! Anyway, it''s the property manager of the community. He gets 8000 yuan a month without water. Let alone support you. Even if he supports several female college students, it''s OK! " Han Fei said.


    The woman looks at Han Fei for a moment, and her heart is also in a mess. She always feels that the man in front of her is just like an ant. But she can''t keep up with his rhythm all the time, and it''s more like he''s leading him around by the nose.


    "You''re really interesting. Even I can''t tell what''s real about you. If I can, I''d like to have a thorough analysis of you and see how many secrets you have." The woman looked at Han Fei quietly and whispered.

 Chapter 512

    "It must be! In fact, I''ve seen meituan for a long time. There''s a row of small hotels not far from the last stop. It''s OK to know more about it. " Han Fei said.


    The woman is dumb, and the original brewing mood is also broken up by Han Fei''s words. As usual, she doesn''t mind spending more time to get to know Han Fei. After all, the man who can make her heart flutter will not appear by chance.


    But now the situation is special, as the loser of the game, she must disappear in the vision of some people as soon as possible.


    It used to be a little private time, but unfortunately, Han Feigang just killed several of her subordinates. The people on the bus had already called the police, and the next platform might be full of armed police with guns.


    It''s not difficult to find out the identities of those guys. Once they are heard by those people, it''s not difficult to speculate their whereabouts. At present, the itinerary has to be changed.


    The woman immediately looks at Han Fei. For a moment and a half, she doesn''t know what to say. She rashly asks for Han Fei''s contact information, which is not her style. As for waiting for Han Fei to take the initiative to speak, it''s not necessary to let the second person know whether it''s contact information or whereabouts at this special time.


    Huaxia said that it was not difficult for her to find a person in the vast crowd, but Huaxia said that it was not small. She had a feeling in her heart that once this man missed, what she missed was reincarnation.


    The woman looks at Han Fei with uncertain thoughts. Han Fei also looks at the woman with the same banter. In other people''s eyes, it''s really like a little couple.


    Only the woman looked at Han Fei without blinking her eyes. Others could not help sighing. It was a pity that she was such a fool.


    Han Fei put out the cigarette end, and looked at the large white area in front of the woman calmly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The woman was so straight looking at by Han Fei, and her face didn''t show the slightest shame and anger.


    "Is my necklace beautiful?" The woman changed her posture and didn''t mind showing her capital more.


    "It seems that people are more beautiful..." Han Fei muttered, rubbing his chin.


    The woman''s eyes also changed slightly. Without waiting for Han Fei to continue to speak, her slender and white thigh had climbed to the inside of Han Fei''s thigh. Then she looked at Han Fei with a withered smile and said, "dare you accompany me to a place now?"


    Han Fei looks at the appearance of the woman''s intention, and there is no bottom in her heart. This woman should not be playing really!


    "Why, no courage, counsellor?" The woman looked at Han Fei with a smile on her face.


    Han Fei instantly frowned, playing with fire in broad daylight, you are not afraid of death, what else I can''t let go of, go, see who is afraid of who!


    The woman gently touches Han Fei''s inner thigh in a provocative way, and then stands up with a cold hum. She gives Han Fei a proud glance with Yu Guang and walks directly to the other side of the train.


    After all, she is a beautiful woman with full charm. Everywhere she goes, she will attract people''s attention. To be fair, this woman is amazing in appearance and charming in temperament, especially her ice queen style, which has never been changed for thousands of years. It seems that people can''t expect it, but at the same time, it has a strong desire to stimulate men''s conquest.


    It''s just a short way out. The eyes of the people in the whole carriage are attracted. When they see Han Fei following her, many young people immediately frown.


    "What''s the boy doing? What''s he doing behind other beauties?"


    "It''s fair to say that the boy just wrote the word" seembryo "on his face. He must be looking at other people''s beautiful women and want to take advantage of them."


    "Lying trough, can the boy still order his face! So many of us have seen it from a distance. We''ve never seen anyone who can be so shameless to follow other people''s beauties all the time! "


    "Look at what you say. This kind of person is shameless. If the rich and powerful second generation can keep up with him, it''s OK. Look at his stall stalls, they won''t last more than 500 yuan. Where did he get the courage and confidence to follow others?"


    "Just said, this is cheeky, smelly, shameless. I didn''t see other people''s beauties and ignored him at all!"


    "You said that when so many of us looked at him, he could not blush and his heart would not jump. I really admire his courage. If it had been for me, he would have gone long ago!"


    "What courage! All said, this is shameless, or smelly shameless! "


    Listening to the whispers around, a faint smile appeared on the woman''s face. Ignoring Han Fei behind, she quickened her pace and walked forward.


    The people around were filled with righteous indignation and envy. Looking at the attractive long white legs under the beautiful woman''s split skirt, how could this kind of people be attracted.


    The hateful thing is that they can only look at the side of the hazy angle is wrong, his angle is at a glance, open your eyes is endless graceful scenery ah!


    At this time, "bang" a sound of closing the door came, the woman has entered the bathroom.


    On the other side of the toilet, a few strong men with instant noodles and other boiled water turn their eyes to Han Fei, who is closely behind them. In addition to condemnation, their eyes are threatening.


    I really don''t know how this kind of person can be so shameless. Other people''s beauties have entered the toilet. He can''t be shameless at the door!


    "Boy, don''t do too much. People are doing it. The sky is watching. If you want to be so sneaky again, even if the heaven doesn''t accept you, do you think we are all decorations?" A strong man swung his arm at Han Fei and threatened.


    It looks like a scene of justice, harmony and goodness in the world. If there is no greed and will in that guy''s eyes, it seems like that. In addition to his five big and three thick appearance, there is a skeleton tattooed on his bald head, which is not a good man.


    Han Fei didn''t care about these people''s words. He just stepped forward. The bald man stood in front of Han Fei, touched a big bald man, and said to Han Fei in a bad tone: "boy, I covered the girl inside.


    When I''m full of meat, I may be in a good mood and I''ll leave you some soup to drink. As for how to stay cool now, don''t make yourself uncomfortable. When I''m on the road, you''ll... "


    Han Fei directly ignored the bald head, the pace did not stop, Rao is that bald head no matter how to restrain, at the moment can not help but burst out!


    "Boy! You want to die, don''t you! I''m deaf when I talk to you! Believe it or not! It hurts! Brother, I''m wrong! " That bareheaded raised hand''s wrist was buckled by Han Fei, and even the sound of cracked bone could be heard. Now he had to be soft.


    "Go away!" Han Fei cheers coldly.


    The bald man didn''t dare to stay at all. He quickly got out of the way and retreated, but the evil in his eyes flashed by before he left.


    Other people see bald so fierce a person can''t bear, now no one dares to find Han Fei''s moldy head, not wait for Han Fei to open his mouth to leave.


    Han Fei smiles and takes a look at the iron door of the bathroom. He doesn''t know what the woman is thinking. He asks if he is brave enough to follow. He really thinks that he doesn''t dare to enter the toilet in front of everyone?


    Although no one dares to stop Han Fei just now, it''s a bit harmful to others but not self serving to call the steward. Now they really hope that Han Fei can do something. At least they can''t get close to the goddess. Maybe they can take advantage of it.


    If you''re not careful, there might be some hot pictures that are not suitable for children!


    Anyway, that woman is not their wife. The big deal is to post a post of support after a feast of eyes. Many people even secretly take out their mobile phones and turn on the camera, ready to record the next may appear hot pictures.


    When people stare at this side, Han Fei also looks at them with a smile, which is the root of the Chinese people''s bad habits.


    I''ve been standing at the door for a minute or two. I''ve taken many pictures with my mobile phone, but no one thought of contacting the steward.


    That is to say, this time the party concerned is just himself. If he were to be a ferocious guy, once a crime happened, these people would all be accomplices and accomplices.


    Let''s see. Even if it''s photographed and posted on the Internet, people crawling out of the dead will have no idea what they are.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Han Fei''s big hand grabs the door handle of the toilet. There is no anti lock inside. At the moment when he pulls down the handle, Han Fei has opened a crack in the door of the toilet.


    All the people in the carriage felt tongue dry for a moment. They felt their hearts beat to their throat. They widened their eyes or adjusted their focus one by one, for fear that they would miss the last bit of this power.


    If it is an ordinary country woman, few people will be interested in it, but it is a goddess!


    Compared with the most popular female stars, it''s even more amazing. It''s tens of millions of reprints every minute when it''s posted on the Internet. It''s hard to get resources in the later stage, and it''s not impossible to fry thousands of yuan!


    But the next second, the scene that short circuited everyone''s mind happened. The toilet door suddenly opened inward. Han Fei caught hold of the door handle and was caught off guard. The whole person was dragged in like a rag in the wind.


    Although we don''t know what happened, we can also know what terrible power it contains. Where is a woman? It''s obviously Hulk or a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    People who have seen Jurassic Park all have this kind of visual sense. Just as a person sticks his head out of the window, he is bitten by Tyrannosaurus Rex and pulled out of the car.


    The original excitement and excitement gradually subsided, replaced by a strong fear.

 Chapter 513

    But at this time, the whole carriage was shaking suddenly, some people fell to the ground suddenly, and then there was a loud bang coming from the toilet, and the huge sound burst shocked people''s eardrums.


    At the same time, the glass windows on both sides of the train also became fragmented in the impact just now. At the beginning, people were just terrified. At this moment, they were really scared to pee!


    Han Fei is also stunned at the moment. He didn''t expect that this woman''s face turned faster than her book turn. Before that, she was obsequious and tender. Suddenly, for a moment, it was the rhythm of hands-on!


    Han Fei was caught off guard by the powerful force just now. This woman''s terror can''t be remedied by any skill. Han Fei is about to rush out of the door subconsciously. Unexpectedly, that woman is faster than her. Her slender legs directly kick the cross bar in front of Han Fei.


    The strength of this foot is quite terrible. The metal wallboard sags down in an instant, and the whole carriage trembles with it.


    At this time, Han Fei didn''t care about his demeanor. His figure was like a ghost, and he was about to run out with the woman''s thigh. Unexpectedly, he just had some action, and the slender white jade hand directly grabbed his foot ring.


    Rao is to Han Fei''s determination at the moment also can''t calm down, others are in the ditch capsize, he this if the toilet capsize rhythm ah!


    That woman will Han Fei''s performance in the eyes, eyes are also brilliant.


    Originally thought that Han Fei is just a period of internal strength cultivation, she saw a thorough, but his reaction and instant burst out greatly beyond his expectations, or he paid more attention, almost let him slip away from under his eyes.


    "Now, who was playing with fire?" A slight smile appeared on the corner of the woman''s mouth, and with a wave of her hand, Han Fei was thrown directly to the wall behind her.


    The next moment, the woman directly supported on the wall and knocked Han Fei to the wall. The consequence of the wall was that under the aftershock, all the windows of the whole carriage were cracked.


    Without waiting for Han Fei to react, a jade hand hugs Han Fei''s neck. Then, the woman''s warm red lips have been pasted on Han Fei''s mouth.


    Han Fei''s eyes widened in an instant. He thought that this woman was going to be a killer suddenly. Unexpectedly, the painting style changed so suddenly.


    Although women are hot and unrestrained, they are inexperienced after all. This kiss is strange and stiff. Han Fei can''t help laughing. Despite the gap of strength, you are just a woman after all.


    In front of Han Fei, a master of love, a woman''s performance is like a primary school student showing off in front of a PhD student in mathematics department with a mixed operation of addition and subtraction.


    "You''ve committed yourself. What else can I worry about?" In Han Fei''s eyes, the light flashed by, and then he grabbed the back of the woman''s head and turned to defense.


    The woman''s body suddenly trembled, subconsciously to avoid, but Han Fei''s big hand immediately pressed her head.


    If a woman''s rhythm is as gentle as a small bridge, with her daughter''s bold shyness, Han Fei''s side is much more straightforward, wild animals, brutal and direct!


    The party who originally took the initiative to attack became the party who was invaded, and could only defend passively. However, the other party''s attack was too fierce, and the woman''s heart suddenly became flustered. No matter how she struggled, the big hand behind her would hold her to death.


    Perhaps it''s the difference between the nature of men and women, Han Fei''s invasion makes women panic to the extreme, the body trembles violently, even with a faint cry.


    Subconsciously, she was about to push away Han Fei. Unexpectedly, in the next second, a big solid hand directly attacked her sensitive part. The woman suddenly felt all over her body, and the whole person was paralyzed in Han Fei''s arms.


    Han Fei didn''t feel pity for Yu at this time, and then there was a more fierce attack. The sensitive parts of his body were annoyed by the man in front of him, and a mist rose up in the woman''s eyes.


    "No! No The woman suddenly pushes Han Fei away, squats down like a conditioned reflex, protects her chest with her hands, and looks at Han Fei with vigilance like a big enemy. Two tears are clearly visible on her smooth and white face.


    At this moment, the woman looks like a little girl who has been violated, where there is a trace of the peerless demeanor worshipped by heaven!


    After more than 20 years of conservative, her body was invaded and ravaged by human beings and beasts. To this extent, her instinctive fear even made her forget the huge gap between her and her. As long as she wanted to, any snap of a finger could make the man in front of her never get up again!


    Han Fei said that the good point is the love field Master, the bad point is the beast on the Fengyue field.


    Although a few boxes of dollars fell down after the event, the little girls and big girls who had been crying were all excited to say that they wanted to do it again, we have to say that Han Fei had done a lot of things before.


    At present, I can''t help but feel sorry for women''s crying. Everyone will have compassion. Stop to comfort me, but Han Fei has already cultivated an indomitable heart.


    He knows how terrible this woman is. Once she wakes up, there will be no place for him. Even if he runs to other places, it''s still a matter of two whether he can leave the border alive with this woman''s terror!


    This kind of thing Han Fei is not with the passage of time, the original cry gradually changed the flavor, vaguely accompanied by the color of early spring, also like the graceful singing of Oriole green willow, and seems to have a hint of shame and sorrow.


    Even if it''s sunny and snowy, there is a sudden moment when it''s coming to an end. The sound of wind and rain is the sudden stagnation of all sounds in the world. Whether it''s stormy or rainy, it''s also the moment when it stops to reveal the rainbow after the rain.


    The woman''s body is shaking, and her brain is blank. As for Han Fei, he takes out the lighter, lights a cigarette, takes two puffs, and gently spits out a puff of smoke. Her body and mind are very comfortable, but there is a feeling that her body is hollowed out.


    That is to say, this woman''s physique is not ordinary. Otherwise, if she were someone else, she would have been foaming at the mouth and had a sudden cardiac arrest under such high-intensity exercise.


    Han Fei just got up and almost fell to the ground with his legs softened. It can be imagined how crazy he was just now. He couldn''t help apologizing to the woman.


    After all, it can be regarded as his own woman. As a man, he has to comfort or pacify at this time. Han Fei subconsciously looks in front of him, and the red plum stained on his skirt is so dazzling.


    Han Fei''s heart suddenly sank. This woman is not really a baby!


    Just now so crazy, even the veteran who has been in the battlefield can''t stand it, not to mention her first experience.


    The guilt in Han Fei''s heart suddenly deepened a few minutes, eyes again forward, just on the woman''s tearful eyes.


    It is a pair of what kind of eyes, resentment, fury, grievance, it seems that also with a hint of sadness.


    Han Fei doesn''t know if he''s wrong, but the woman doesn''t want to give him the chance to study deeply. Originally, his eyes are full of complexity, and he is filled with rage!


    At this moment, the sky was torn, the earth was occupied, and Poseidon waved his trident, pushing the huge tsunami several kilometers high to the whole world


    It''s a pure white and crystal hand. The whole body is like the exquisite carving of peerless jade, but now it comes to Han Fei with the breath of destroying the world.


    "The trough! You''re serious! Murder my husband Han Fei screams wildly. With his eyesight, he can''t catch the track of a woman''s palm!


    If you really get this, the diamond will turn into powder in an instant. If you slap it on your face, a piece of blood mist will float by, leaving a god of war like corpse!

 Chapter 514

    I don''t know if the murder of her husband played a role. The woman''s mood suddenly fluctuated strongly. Although the hand was fierce, it turned into a breeze when it came into contact with Han Fei''s face.


    Han Fei this just long lost a breath, good danger good danger! If you slow down a thousandth of a second, you''ll break it!


    However, at the moment when Han Fei just relaxed, grievance and shame appeared again in the woman''s eyes. An invisible energy flourished along the palm. Although the strength was not big, the woman''s terrible control was just able to knock Han Fei unconscious without hurting him.


    Although the brain has skull protection, it can''t defend the invisible energy. Even a tiny bit of it can destroy the nerve center and make people hiccup on the spot. What''s more cruel is that it can make people become semi vegetative people who are still conscious and can''t move except breathing and heartbeat.


    That is to say, Han Fei, who is a woman of high art, just feels dizzy. Then he stumbles down and looks at the woman in front of him and becomes more and more blurred.


    "This woman... Plays really..." Han Fei''s consciousness is fuzzy.


    Before fainting, he seemed to see the woman take off her earrings, crush the metal shell and reveal a tiny hairlike needle.


    The woman comes straight to her. Han Fei can''t see her facial expression clearly. Then she has a pain like a mosquito bite on her neck, and it''s dark in front of her eyes. She completely sleeps and nobody knows


    "Eighteen years of worship in exchange for things, cheap you, if you climb the top, I dance with you from the rainbow clothes, if you bear me in the future..." the woman bit her teeth, looking at Han Fei''s fresh and evil face, after all, did not spit out the second half of the sentence hidden in her chest.


    "Asshole!" The woman looked at Han Fei''s face for a long time, and finally choked out these two words. Then she gently lifted Han Fei''s chin, and her beautiful eyes flowed. Her warm red lips trembled and stuck to Han Fei''s lips.


    After a light kiss, the woman turns her hands and pushes Han Fei aside. From her tender little daughter''s home, she turns into a cold and arrogant queen.


    The woman didn''t take a few steps when she turned around. Her feet were soft and she couldn''t stand steadily. Now she could keep a little balance by supporting the wall, but she couldn''t hide the tearing pain of her lower body.


    The woman clenched her fist in shame and anger. Then she turned back and bit her lip to help Han Fei put on his clothes. She put the woman''s lighter inlaid with diamond into Han Fei''s pocket.


    The next second, the woman waved her jade hand, and a few centimeters thick steel plate suddenly broke a big hole like paper paste. The woman finally took a look at Han Fei. She pointed to the micro bullet, and Han Fei shot out like a shell and disappeared in the sky.


    Perhaps this is the most crude and direct interpretation of out of sight and out of mind.


    Seeing off Han Fei, the woman''s eyes are full of frost. When such a thing happens, the people in this car should wipe it out directly!


    "Boom" a loud bang out of thin air, the earth tremor, the dust to block out the sun, strong amplitude of several countries near the earthquake bureau are shocked.


    "Director, it has just been detected that there was a strong earthquake in the southeast of China with a magnitude of 9.8, which is even stronger than the largest earthquake in the world before. The destructive assessment has reached a magnitude of 12. Please give instructions." A technician took off his headphones and reported to a short old man.


    The old man''s eyes were full of shock. So far, the largest earthquake recorded in the world with a magnitude of 8.9 was the Chile earthquake in South America in 1960.


    At present, the devastating earthquake with a magnitude of 12 has reached a terrible magnitude of 9.8. It can be imagined that many provinces in China will be affected now. It''s not too much to say that there are corpses all over the land and there are many people mourning.


    "How many areas are affected?" Said the little old man.


    The technician didn''t dare to neglect, but quickly operated in front of the computer


    "Why don''t you talk?" The little old man said angrily.


    "Bureau director, the instrument shows that the impact area of a strong earthquake is only ten kilometers around!" The technician said in dismay.


    "What! How could that be! Could it be that Huaxia secretly developed some small-scale destructive weapons with fixed-point initiation! no way! I have to report to the prime minister immediately! " The little old man did not wait for the result to come out, and immediately hurried to the door.


    At the same time, the earthquake bureaus of several neighboring countries are appalling. Such a strong earthquake covers only 10 kilometers, which is impossible and unscientific!


    But what should not have happened now suddenly appeared in front of them, these precision instruments are all sky high prices, plus super advanced computer-aided calculation, the number on the screen can''t be wrong!


    On the other hand, China''s Secret high-level buildings have been shaken, not endangering the degree of national subjugation. None of these secret high-level buildings will show up. At present, except one of the twelve seats beside the round table is empty, the rest are all occupied. You can imagine what a great event has happened.


    "This is a picture from satellite. Have a look." The first one snapped his fingers, and the three-dimensional image instantly covered the whole conference room.


    There is a huge sky pit in the picture, which is blank within ten miles. Even if these people are in high positions and see more wind and rain, they can''t help but take a breath at the moment.


    "At the moment, Mr. Yun is still closed. If you have any ideas, you may as well talk about them and discuss everything." The first middle-aged man opened his mouth, and the cold awn in his eyes was swept away.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, night falls, the coastal wilderness.


    Zhao Tianhao never thought that anyone would dare to assassinate himself on the seashore. For a moment, Zhao Tianhao thought of many old rivals, but in the end, he could not locate who wanted to kill himself, especially after his daughter was kidnapped.


    Some of the palpitations to look behind, found that those people did not catch up, Zhao Tianhao is now also a long sigh of relief.


    Just out of the gate of the hotel, someone fired a black gun at him. If it wasn''t for the bodyguard who had been with him for three years, he would have become a wandering soul on the road of huangquan.


    It''s very late. You can''t see anyone on the road, especially in the slum near the seaside. You can''t even see a private car. At present, there is no other way. You can only walk back with two legs. As long as you can go home or to the company, it means you are completely safe. After all, there are excellent bodyguards at home and in the company.


    They are not ordinary security guards. Most of them are veterans. No matter how arrogant they are, they never dare to go to the company or home to assassinate themselves. But now those killers are still looking for themselves, and they need to be very careful.


    The reason why he was able to escape successfully this time is that the bodyguards did a lot of good. They just didn''t know how they are now, or whether they are alive or dead. On the way to escape, Zhao Tianhao lost his mobile phone, and now he can''t get in touch with others. Otherwise, he would call the company directly and ask the security department to send several teams to meet him, I''m not as passive as I am now.


    Zhao Tianhao just breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly found that a man was rushing towards him not far away. Although the light was dim here, Zhao Tianhao clearly saw that man''s face mask, which was one of the killers who assassinated him before.


    Some of these killers even find themselves, which means that all the bodyguards who have been with them for many years have been killed. Thinking of this, Zhao Tianhao can''t help feeling sad.


    Although the salary he gave them was absolutely not low, no amount of money could buy their lives back. Zhao Tianhao felt some guilt and some fear. After all, not everyone was afraid of death, and Zhao Tianhao was also afraid of death, but he was even more afraid that he wanted to die like this!


    The killer has come to Zhao Tianhao and put on a face mask. Zhao Tianhao can''t see the expression of the killer opposite him. The killer doesn''t say a word, but slowly draws out the knife behind him.


    "I know I can''t escape today, but I want to know who sent you to kill me!" Zhao Tianhao opened his mouth and said that as the hero in the shopping mall, Zhao Tianhao''s tone didn''t show any crazy emptiness.


    The killer didn''t speak, just stood there quietly.


    "You can''t be unsatisfied with the last wish of a dying man, can you?" Zhao Tianhao continued.


    At this point, the killer said: "you have promised that even if you fight for this life, you will not let the second lady mother and daughter suffer a certain degree of harm. You should remember what you said."


    When Zhao Tianhao heard that Yan''s pupils suddenly shrank, he didn''t expect that after so many years, he was still found by them. Even when his daughter was kidnapped some time ago, the outside world didn''t receive any news, but he didn''t escape the eyes and ears of the Wang family. As expected, he was a family that had passed on thousands of generations. From beginning to end, he was in their control.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Tianhao couldn''t help getting excited, and then roared at the killer: "I''ll go to your mother''s fart King''s house! At the beginning, Yinger''s mother was forced to death by them! Today, you are still biting like mad dogs. Zhao Ying is my daughter! It has nothing to do with your Wang family! Even if Yinger''s mother is still alive, she won''t let Yinger open her mouth to call her immortal grandfather¡°


    Zhao Tianhao was completely angered by the actions of the Wang family. His daughter is now completely covered by herself. If something happens to her, her company will be strongly impacted first. No one controls the whole company. Maybe it will fall apart from the inside. At that time, her daughter will be reduced from Zhao family''s daughter to nothing, At that time, I don''t know how those old rivals will make trouble for their daughter!


    And the originator of all this is the shameless old bastard! He not only forced his own daughter to death, but now even his granddaughter! Zhao Tianhao wants to tear up the old Wang bastard alive now!

 Chapter 515

    "You talk too much. I''ll take you on the road now." The killer said calmly, and the long knife in his hand was slowly raised.


    Zhao Tianhao is desperate. He has no chance to survive today. After all, these aristocratic families that have been handed down for thousands of years are really terrible. I''m afraid no one can save himself before he takes out the bullet.


    Zhao Tianhao slowly closed his eyes, but he was worried about his daughter''s future.


    Maybe those bastards of the Wang family will care about their blood and family, and let their daughter live a life without food and clothing, but he won''t see the day when his daughter gets married and has children.


    With a loud bang, Zhao Tianhao opened his eyes in consternation. He saw that the killer had just been smashed ten meters away. He struggled for a long time and could not stand up.


    Looking back, Zhao Tianhao saw a young man in his twenties standing beside him. Looking at some young faces, he looked not much older than his daughter. He should still be a student in school. Was he the one who knocked down the killer just now?


    Zhao Tianhao was a little at a loss. The place where he stood was more than ten meters away from the killer. If it was the young man in front of him, how powerful his fist would be! This is more terrible than the children of those aristocratic families!


    It''s not someone else. Han Fei is just sober. It''s not noon when he had sex. I didn''t expect that it was dark when he opened his eyes.


    Looking around, there is a huge crater hundreds of meters in length and breadth. I don''t know, I thought it was a meteorite falling from the sky.


    Think about the scene at that time, maybe I was really made an air cruise by that woman. Looking at the huge pit, I can guess how spectacular the scene was when I fell.


    Fortunately, this place is desolate and no one can be seen. Otherwise, people will find themselves lying in the center of the sinkhole, and they will be sent to slice for research.


    Climbing out of the seven or eight meters deep underground, Han Fei also sighed at the "big" shape behind him. That is to say, the woman still has a little conscience. She knows to protect his whole body with a vigorous Qi. Otherwise, even if a steel man falls from such a high place, he will have to be scrapped.


    "It''s still my woman after all!" Han Fei''s mouth is slightly upturned. He thought he had taken his temper after meeting Lin Keke. Today, it seems that some things have gone deep into the bone marrow. It''s really not subjective to change them!


    The whole body is intact, but the clothes on the body have become rags after this strong impact, even the beggars on the roadside are much more conservative than him.


    At present, before the village after the shop, Han Fei can only find a general direction toward the seaside.


    After walking for more than half an hour, lights and low old buildings appear in the distance, just like the slum where Qingxue stayed at the beginning. Han Fei won''t pick and choose at this time, so he goes to find someone to borrow a mobile phone.


    Du Jinlong has nothing else to do with the settlement of the battlefield. Now he should just hang around on the land on the seashore. He just called to have a meal and asked Li Rui how his family''s affairs were solved later.


    No matter what happened, as long as there are living people, I don''t want to go a few miles any more.


    Originally, Han Fei planned to watch the scene again, but he didn''t expect to hear such a bloody story. What''s the origin of the Wang family? It seems that he has never heard of it on the seashore, and it seems that he is still very good.


    What Han Fei didn''t expect is that the killer would suddenly start. If he hadn''t been paying close attention to the situation here, I''m afraid he might not have had time to save the man in front of him.


    After struggling a lot, the killer finally stood up from the ground, but his chest had been completely depressed. He didn''t know how many ribs he had been broken by Han Fei.


    The killer forbeared and did not say a word, the other side''s strong has completely beyond their expectations.


    He can even clearly feel that when the fist touched his chest, the other side obviously took away most of his strength, otherwise, he was already a corpse!


    "You are very strong!" The killer said hard to Han Fei. Fortunately, it''s very quiet in the middle of the night. Otherwise, if he tries his best to say this sentence, the other party can''t hear it at last, it would be too subdued.


    "How strong is it?" Han Fei laughs and jokes that the killer can''t help but feel depressed when he hears this. At the moment, Qi and blood attack his heart and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "I advise you to stay away from this person, or even if you have a few talents, you will be dead." The killer wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said.


    Although his rib was broken and his forehead was covered with cold sweat, the killer kept himself upright as far as possible. His endurance and will were no worse than those of the hare.


    Han Fei can''t help looking at the killer. As for the threat, it''s just a smile. He glances at the man beside him and says, "I''ll take care of this man. Do you have any opinion?"


    The killer sniffed a sneer on his face: "impossible, you want me to let him go, unless I''m dead!"


    Han Fei heard this but pondered for a while, and then went to the killer''s face: "if so, then you go to die."


    Han Fei said that is a hand knife split up, the killer snorted, and then head a tilt, a head fell to the ground.


    Zhao Tianhao was stunned in an instant. He had experienced the horror of the ghost face killer himself.


    Even the bodyguards who came from the special forces couldn''t hold a face to face in his hands. I didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was so swift and quick, and that the killer didn''t have any room to resist in front of him!


    "He''s... Dead?" Zhao Tianhao asked tentatively?


    "He didn''t die. He just fainted, but if the rescue wasn''t in time, he would really be close to death." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Zhao Tianhao''s heart sank, and then asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    "Salad! It''s not for me. It''s none of my business. You should think about what you''re going to do next. " Han Fei said.


    Zhao Tianhao''s words stopped for a while. With his financial and material resources and contacts, everyone saw that he was polite. Even if he saved his life, he could be converted into thousands of times of economic and material returns.


    Zhao Tianhao has even made a heroic solo Savior, and then tiger body is shocked to return to his command. Men in the world want nothing more than power, status and women, which Zhao Tianhao thinks can satisfy him.


    The next step is not for the young man to come up with a plan and take himself out of the siege! After the event, he was invited to a position casually, and he got out of danger and added a tiger general. This is the right style of painting!


    But this guy''s words are not right!


    "I mean, Huaxia is a country ruled by law after all. If this person is really here, it''s also a trouble. Besides, it''s not sure that there are his accomplices around. It''s OK to be careful." Zhao Tianhao said.


    Han Fei smiles. I''m afraid he doesn''t believe it.


    The law is only set by the upper class to consolidate their own class. As long as the power and money reach a certain level, they can jump out of it.


    At present, the middle-aged man''s suit looks like a successful man. A piece of Patek jade in his hand is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars. If you kill a handful of people, you are afraid of legal sanctions. Isn''t it funny!


    Zhao Tianhao''s face was hot and dry when Han Fei looked at him. Just as he was about to open his mouth, Han Fei sneered and said, "what should I do? In this case, of course, I''ll call the police. "


    "Report... To the police?" Zhao Tianhao was stunned. If it wasn''t for this guy who saved himself just now, he would have thought that he was a fool.


    Han Fei nodded noncommittally. From the words of boss Tang and Mr. Liu, Han Fei knew that there were some huge families in China, and even the authorities were very afraid of them. They even gave up some places to fill them, in exchange for a relatively subtle tacit understanding and balance.


    However, in the time of national crisis, these families also stood up in front of the great national interests. It can be said that in the early years of China, they were able to win the war of anti aggression, and these ancient families contributed a lot.


    Because of these unclear relationships, the relationship between Huaxia high-level officials and these aristocratic families is also quite ambiguous.


    As long as those aristocratic families don''t go too far, the government will also grant them some privileges. Of course, those aristocratic families have very strict restrictions on their children. Generally, few people will walk outside except those aristocratic families who go to school or do business.


    Even those who do business usually just make use of the huge influence of the family, but there is nothing to use the power of the family to suppress competitors.


    As for the incident of sending killers to kill people on the street, it is obviously not among these privileges. According to Liu, this belongs to those aristocratic families who have stepped on the boundary, and the upper class will never allow such a thing to happen.


    Calling the police is naturally the best solution. According to the rules and manners of these ancient families, these people are determined not to say anything even when they arrive at the police station. Even if they suffer some hardships, they are a little angry.


    Presumably, as soon as they got in, their hind legs had already started to use the above relationship to pick up people. After walking around the police station, they would not ask anything.


    At that time, the upper class will sell those aristocratic families a face and let them take people back and beat them quietly. As long as they are not stupid, the latter will be restrained. In fact, for those aristocratic families that have been handed down for hundreds or even thousands of years, which one is really stupid?


    After all, the people in the world are in peace and the regime is still stable. No aristocratic family is so stupid as to stand up against the government.


    Han Fei is an outsider. It''s good to save Zhao Tianhao. It''s unnecessary to put himself in a whirlpool.


    At present, it is no doubt appropriate to throw this hot potato to the police. After all, wearing a uniform can also represent the national machine to a certain extent.

 Chapter 516

    Although I don''t know if those people will give up their intention to kill Zhao Tianhao, at least in the short term, they dare not do it rashly, otherwise they will face the pressure from the upper class of China, and Han Fei will do it to the end.


    However, Han Fei can save him for a while, but he can''t protect him for the rest of his life. The key still depends on his own fortune. Now he can get at least three or two months for him. If he has some means, he should have the power to protect himself.


    Moreover, Zhao Tianhao himself is the founder of a successful business empire, which brings huge taxes to the country every year and directly promotes the local economic growth.


    If those aristocratic families are really so unsophisticated and have any thoughts after being beaten, they will not be far away from being removed from Huaxia. These are not things Han Fei should consider.


    "Do you have your cell phone?" Han Fei said.


    "Lost it." Zhao Tianhao said awkwardly that if he could get in touch with the outside world, he would not be so embarrassed as now.


    Han Fei smiles and gropes for the killer just now. Then he takes out a mobile phone to call the police. Just as he is about to press the dial-up key, he removes the number and dials officer Zhao''s number again.


    Now, three or two days later, this woman should have returned to the seaside. After all, she has a prominent family background behind her. It can save a lot of trouble to call her directly. Otherwise, if she turns out to be a comrade with no background, she may still do harm to others.


    Haibin police station, officer Xiao Zhao is busy looking through the information on hand. Compared with a few days ago, officer Xiao Zhao has something more on his shoulder.


    Just a month ago, she was just a trainee police officer here. Except for the cleaning aunts in the Bureau, all of them were her predecessors. It was "Xiao Zhao" who came and "Xiao Zhao" who went.


    But now in addition to her old Wang and a few old cadres in the Bureau, who is not called "sister Zhao" when anyone under the age of 30 meets her?


    After all, the pioneers of the police are shocked by the bravery, skill and credit of unifying a group of bandits with big cases!


    Such an excellent police newcomer, do not vigorously promote her promotion who!


    For this reason, the leader has specially held a seminar. Combined with the outstanding contributions of officer Xiao Zhao in the past month, he has decided to build her into a new star in the police field in an all-round and all-channel way, not only on the seashore, but also on behalf of the police style of the whole Jiangnan province!


    Rao is such a serious and old-fashioned person in the forestry bureau. His face is radiant these days, as if he is seven or eight years younger. When he receives the exclamation from his colleagues, he is also proud of such an excellent younger generation.


    Often, when people open their mouths, they praise director Lin, and then praise officer Zhao. Finally, they add that they are Secretary Zhao''s daughter, tiger father has no dog daughter!


    Of course, the last sentence has always been selectively ignored by the forestry bureau. Every time I see officer Zhao, I will inquire about Han Fei intentionally or unintentionally.


    After all, he is also very optimistic about these two excellent young people. If they can really make a couple, it''s a perfect match.


    Originally, there were some shady statements in the Bureau, but no one came to a conclusion. Now, the Forestry Bureau mentions it every so often, regardless of whether there are others around.


    Even the forestry bureau said so. Over time, the original empty story was settled. In addition to the incident that night, officer Zhao''s mind was a little subtle, and he didn''t reply.


    Parents have never been indifferent to their children''s emotional problems. When they go to school, they are strict with their parents. When they are old enough, they are more anxious than anyone.


    The parents of Xiao Zhao''s official can not be free from the vulgar. He has already known the girl''s boyfriend like this by inserting the "EyeLiner" in the Bureau. Even the Lin bureau is full of praise. Such an excellent guy can''t hide and tuck. He has to bring home a bunch of doors.


    As long as the younger generation is willing, their two elders will definitely have the green light all the way to open the door. If they can do more, it would be great to have grandchildren next year!


    The parents'' deliberate exploration at the dinner table annoyed officer Zhao, so he went back to the bureau to work overtime. However, Han Fei''s figure constantly appeared in his mind, and he didn''t know how he was now.


    "Sister Zhao, come back so late and work overtime. Don''t you go to the cinema with your brother-in-law?" A man in his twenties and seventies just came out of the archives and saw officer Zhao under the light. He was surprised.


    "No, the bureau is busy recently, so there is still time for personal problems?" Xiaozhao police officer half jokingly said, invisible also acquiesced to the relationship between the two people.


    The policeman looked at the information in front of Xiao Zhao''s police officer. He frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. He said, "sister Zhao, you''re looking at the car accident that the old lady was hit a while ago.


    That belongs to the traffic police department, and the sex has been decided. The old lady was hit by porcelain, and the driver lost some money. This case has been closed. "


    "What do I think is wrong inside? According to the eyewitness, the car drove away directly after the collision, and then returned to the scene. Who knows if the hit and run changed the personal bag?


    Besides, I believe in the old lady touching porcelain, but if I bring my little granddaughter to touch porcelain together, it''s a bit unreasonable. Besides, the intersection is a road with a high incidence of traffic accidents, and the traffic police department has also made a lot of efforts on that area.


    Every day, hundreds of illegal photos can be captured, but during that period, the camera broke down and nothing was captured. I don''t believe that there is no ghost in it! " Officer Xiao Zhao said with certainty.


    The policeman was dumb and opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. Should he tell her that the prince of Dongcheng group was involved in this? There was a deep water inside, and even someone


    At this time, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang, the police officer resisted the impulse to speak, officer Zhao could not help but frown.


    She hated being disturbed when she was working. What''s more, who would call her so late? Officer Xiao Zhao saw that it was still a strange number, but he picked it up with a frown.


    "Hello, who is it?" Officer Zhao frowned.


    "Daughter in law, it''s me." There was a male voice on the phone. It seemed familiar to me, but the brain of officer Xiao Zhao didn''t reflect it.


    "Nerves


    "Du" sound, the phone was directly hung up, Han Fei heart is not depressed, now helpless shrug, again dial the number of officer Zhao.


    "Who the hell are you?" Police officer Xiao Zhao''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone. There are many abnormal people who call girls in the middle of the night to harass them. But which bastard is so open-minded that he dares to play his own joke!


    Police officer Xiao Zhao vowed that if she heard any crazy words this time, she would find out the owner of the mobile phone through her colleagues in the technology department and teach her a lesson in the cell phone.


    At the same time, the killer who fainted could not help twitching. In medicine, this phenomenon seems to be called nerve impulse. The popular explanation is that the brain feels that you are dead and sends a signal to stimulate you to see whether you are dead or asleep.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to talk nonsense this time. Now he briefly told the situation here. As for the identity, since the woman didn''t hear it, Han Fei didn''t bother to ask for trouble.


    Han Fei turned to Zhao Tianhao and said, "there''s more than one person chasing you. You''d better go back with the police car. Now you can''t even get a car in the wilderness."


    If Han Fei really wants to leave, just call Du Jinlong now, but after all, this matter involves killers, and Han Fei is a good man to do it to the end, so as not to let Zhao Tianhao''s hind legs be killed by the remaining killers as soon as he leaves.


    When Zhao Tianhao heard that he was in a bit of a dilemma, Han Fei could not help but frown: "what? Don''t believe me? Do you think I''m cheating you by acting with that man just now? " Han Fei said with some displeasure.


    "No, no, no! Of course, I know that you and those people just now are not in the same group. It''s just that my bodyguards, in order to protect me, are in danger now. I''m just afraid that they will affect you. " Zhao Tianhao opened his mouth.


    Han Fei sees that Zhao Tianhao doesn''t look like an affectation. Behind the success of many people, there are dirty activities that are inferior to animals. As for those who love the lives of their subordinates like Zhao Tianhao, it''s rare.


    "They''ve held off the killers for you, and they''ve done their part. I believe you''ll take good care of their families, right?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhao Tianhao then solemnly promised: "as long as I have a breath of Zhao Tianhao, I will not let their family and children suffer any injustice!"


    Han Fei shrugged: "I hope you can do it. Let''s go. It''s not a matter to stay where you are. If it''s not for the temporary fault, the route is so far away, I''m afraid you can''t wait for me."


    Zhao Tianhao thinks that maybe it''s also his own destiny.


    Zhao Tianhao made up his mind to repay the young man after the event!


    Even Zhao Tianhao has already started to think about it. Seeing that the other side is not much different from his daughter, if he helps his daughter find such a close companion, he won''t have to worry about his daughter''s safety. Instead, he can concentrate on clearing up all the recent troubles. He just doesn''t know whether the other side is willing or not.


    Zhao Tianhao has always believed that experts are among the people. This time, Han Fei''s appearance undoubtedly proves this truth again.


    But Zhao Tianhao also knows that the experts are temperamental. If he makes the other party condescend to be his daughter''s security guard, I''m afraid the other party won''t be happy.


    However, it depends on people. Although he doesn''t have much contact, Zhao Tianhao has absolute confidence in his vision. If he can operate, he can really win over. No matter how hard he is, he can add a tiger general to himself.


    This young man, regardless of his skills, attaches great importance to his courage and temperament. If he cultivates it well, he will become a great weapon in the future!


    It''s not impossible to be my son-in-law if necessary. After all, I have to have a target in my crotch to keep my foundation!

 Chapter 517

    Of course, Han Fei doesn''t know Zhao Tianhao''s mind. Even if he knows, most of them laugh off. After all, their life circles are completely different and they value different things.


    If you have to consider the economic problems when you first come to the seaside, now you have 500 million people in your pocket. There are too few things that can make waves in his heart.


    At the moment, they are also idle, although Zhao Tianhao is still worried. Considering Han Fei''s terrible skills, even if those killers are not open-minded, they will solve the problem every minute, and they will be relieved at the moment.


    Although a pack of cigarettes is not much, it is also a rare thing to pass the time. In a short time, cigarette ends fall all over the ground, but Han Fei doesn''t seem to be talking about it.


    Zhao Tianhao wanted to open his mouth several times, but he could only stop when he saw Han Fei''s appearance.


    Han Fei is a capable young man, which Zhao Tianhao believes deeply. If he cultivates and carves it well, he may be able to hold on to the foundation he has laid for decades, and even if he doesn''t succeed, he will be able to produce another tiger general.


    When Liu Xuande asked Zhuge to go out of the mountain, he had to look at the thatched cottage three times. As a master of Ming Dynasty, he not only had to be familiar with the way of emperor, but also had to be polite and virtuous.


    Zhao Tianhao thinks that he is also a hero. He still has this kind of bearing. Anyway, he has a long way to go. There are plenty of opportunities to take this young man under his command.


    Judging from Han Fei''s clothes at the moment, his economy should not be very prosperous, especially his gray body. It seems that he has just climbed out of the mound. Zhao Tianhao can''t help smiling.


    The way to solicit is nothing more than to take advantage of what he likes. At the moment, he feels that he already knows what Han Fei is missing, and he is determined in his heart.


    "Little brother, I haven''t asked your name up to now. I''m Zhao Tianhao. I have a little energy in the whole Jiangnan province. I don''t know what''s my plan in the future?" Zhao Tianhao said.


    All the provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, who have a little status, have heard of their own names. Even if the little brother doesn''t know much about himself, he will know that he is meeting the noble man of his life today.


    At that time, I''m afraid he won''t have to recruit himself. He will take the initiative to find himself. Zhao Tianhao is quite confident about his power in Jiangnan province.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "don''t ask for your name. I don''t think it''s possible to see you again in the future. You''re not supposed to be met by me tonight. You''d better take care of yourself later."


    As for Zhao Tianhao''s remark that there is still some energy in the whole Jiangnan Province, Han Fei directly ignores it as a bullshit. Boss Tang''s path is wide enough. Even he doesn''t dare to say that he is the leader of the whole Jiangnan province.


    On the seashore land, the road is basically his words, but across the river, boss Tang of Donghai has already had more heart than strength, and has coveted for many years without shifting his focus.


    In Han Fei''s eyes, this middle-aged man seems to be rigorous and old-fashioned, which is no different from those hairy boys who are only 17 or 18 years old and want to be big brother. If his power or network can really spread all over the southern provinces, he won''t encounter several killers.


    Han Fei''s refusal made Zhao Tianhao''s face a little unnatural, and the prepared draft was useless. At the moment, he could not help but continue to say: "this little brother, I have no other meaning, I just think..."


    "There''s no other meaning. You can shut up and force you to stay here alone." Han Fei interrupts directly.


    Zhao Tianhao doesn''t dare to take this as a joke. If Han Fei really gives up, those underground killers will have no scruples. I''m afraid he really can''t wait until the police car comes.


    As time goes by, more than half an hour later, the roaring police car is driving towards this side. Zhao Tianhao subconsciously turns his head. Only then can he find that Han Fei has walked out of a certain distance and hastens to catch up.


    Just now, he didn''t care. Although Han Fei saved himself from those killers, he also seriously injured one of them. When he came to the police station together, there would be a series of troubles. If the killer really died of serious injuries, maybe Han Fei would also bear criminal responsibility.


    "Brother, this is my business card. I''m Zhao Tianhao. You saved my life tonight. If you have any difficulties or need me in the future, just call me." Zhao Tianhao said.


    Han Fei glanced at it casually. His business card was very chic. Then he didn''t make a statement. He waved and walked behind him. After a while, his figure disappeared in the night.


    At the moment, the three roaring police cars also feel the scene. The first one is officer Xiao Zhao, who has not been seen for several days. However, seeing officer Xiao Zhao''s face like frost, he is obviously not in a good mood.


    Looking around coldly, he asked Zhao Tianhao, "who just called the police!"


    Zhao Tianhao just wanted to explain the situation, but when he thought about it, he would push Han Fei to the right and wrong, and then he adjusted and said, "I just called the police."


    "It''s you!" Police officer Xiao Zhao suddenly frowned, but he felt that something was wrong.


    Although the signal was not very good before, she could probably recognize that it was a young man''s voice, and this man was not much smaller than his father. How could it be that he had just called!


    What''s more, ordinary people call the police directly. How can they call her cell phone directly? This middle-aged person won''t have her cell phone number!


    Zhao Tianhao was still curious about how the policewoman looked like she had eaten gunpowder. Then he suddenly remembered that Han Feigang had just called his daughter-in-law when he was on the phone. It seemed too


    Zhao Tianhao then reacted. Maybe Han Fei and the policewoman in front of him had an affair. Otherwise, how could they have her mobile phone number.


    However, Han Fei did not point out, and Zhao Tianhao would not do anything more. After explaining the situation briefly, he got into the police car. As for the seriously injured killer, he was also rushed to the ambulance.


    Those killers who lurk in the dark are in a dilemma for a while. They can only watch Zhao Tianhao get on the police car and gradually disappear in sight.


    As for the rest of the police, although they blocked the scene, they couldn''t find any valuable clues after searching for a long time. Except for the seriously injured killer and the fighting traces at the scene, they didn''t find any bodies. Obviously, the situation at the scene was quite different from what the man just described.


    "Third brother, I''ve searched all over the place. There are many traces of fighting, but I didn''t find any corpses. Did the man use drugs to hallucinate just now?" A policeman asked uncertainly.


    The third elder brother is also ugly. The middle-aged man seems to have extraordinary bearing, so he should not exaggerate the facts to put pressure on them. To say, drug use has produced a conjecture, and there are signs of large-scale fighting at the scene.


    But at the moment, except for the seriously injured person, they have nothing to gain. The only possibility is that the other party has a lot to offer. The aftercare work has been done very well. Before they came, they had already dealt with the scene for a change.


    If it wasn''t for sister Zhao''s vigorous and resolute actions, she would have come here immediately. If she had been led by someone else for another 20 or 30 minutes, the other party would have done a better job in dealing with the aftermath. Maybe they couldn''t even see the slightest trace of fighting at the scene.


    This third brother is also a half understanding person, and knows that some words can''t be explained at this time. Although he knows that he can''t find anything by continuing to search the scene, he can only go through a process to close the team now.


    On the other hand, Han Fei walks alone on the deserted path, which is always unsafe in the suburb of urban-rural integration. If there is a black car that happens to pass by, it''s still light to ask for a high price. If it''s a little bolder, you may just step on the accelerator to install it, search for property and run away.


    After seeing off Zhao Tianhao, Han Fei calls Du Jinlong directly. The boy drinks a little too much to come tonight. He asks his younger brother to drive over. It''s almost time to watch.


    At this time, the light of high beam came from the front, and the driving speed was not fast. It should be looking for people by the side of the road, or simply a black car carrying passengers.


    With the last experience, Han Fei also asked two questions, determined that it was Du Jinlong''s younger brother, and then got on the car.


    It''s only been a few days. Du Jinlong has replaced a BMW. It seems that the business in the battlefield is good. Then Han Fei thinks about the projects under construction of Haiya group, and estimates that it''s almost time, isn''t it?


    "Elder brother, shall we go to eat first, or shall we go to the playground to have a hi? It''s said that tiger brother has opened a new foot therapy City, in which the technicians each have a star face, and some of them have been plated with gold in Dongguan! " The driver said.


    Han Fei didn''t respond much to this. Du Jinlong was strictly forbidden to be contaminated with pornography, gambling and drugs. After all, Chen Hu didn''t have the aggressiveness of young people. What he wanted was comfort and stability. It was no doubt normal to open a foot clinic and a bath center.


    Although these places are more or less contaminated with something, they are not as blatant as those in the red light district. Besides, the existence of these places is reasonable. These places have been banned repeatedly since ancient times, and even become popular in certain historical periods. As long as Chen Hu has not played too much, Han Fei will be too lazy to take care of them.


    "No, just go home, or your sister-in-law will have to fry the pot when she hears something." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The younger brother was very excited when he heard this. I didn''t expect that the elder brother was so approachable. Compared with the master-slave relationship between the elder brother and the younger brothers, our elder brother really treated us as brothers!


    The younger brother then boldly joked: "I didn''t expect that the elder brother was powerful outside, but at home, he was a wife in charge of inflammation!"


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "nonsense! I''m the head outside, and I''m the head at home. She''s neck at most! "


    The younger brother was suddenly confused: "this metaphor is really vivid, so... Elder brother, in this case, why don''t we go to eat and take a bath for health care?"


    "No, I can''t. If I don''t go home at night, I''ll have to worry about my family." Han Fei said.


    The little brother felt a little confused: "but big brother, you just said that you are also the head at home!"


    "That''s right! But if you want to turn your head, you have to go through the neck first! " Han Fei said with a smile.


    The younger brother was dumb, but he didn''t expect that the elder brother would play such a joke with him. He was stunned and warm in his heart. Compared with those big brothers who used the younger brother as animals, we really took us as brothers!


    "You look familiar, aren''t you du Jinlong''s little follower?" Han Fei smiles, hands over a cigarette and says.


    The little brother was flattered and trembled when he took the cigarette. He quickly took out the lighter and helped Han Fei to light it. Then he said, "big brother, when tiger came out from the construction site to work alone, I''ve been following brother Jinlong. It''s his personal team.


    Brother Jinlong takes me with others wherever he goes. I was there last time when I went to the village to talk about the contracting of the battlefield. Later I heard that elder brother you need to employ people, so we all went with him. "


    "Oh? I really remember what you said. I left early at that time. What happened afterwards? Is there nothing wrong Han Fei also did not think much, casually asked a way.

 Chapter 518

    "Brother, you really don''t want to talk about it. What happened later is really big!" The little brother said with lingering fear.


    Han Fei was also surprised. At that time, the Zhao family had been beaten to death, and the village head''s family had lost all their prestige. In addition, Du Jinlong and his No. 100 younger brother were in town. There should be no more mistakes!


    No matter how hard it is, Deng''s head shaver will lead people to clean up the mess. In the place where the poor country is hiding from the soil, Deng''s head shaver is a real local emperor. With him in the dark, who can make trouble again?


    "Tell me, what happened?" Han Fei said.


    That little brother is also completely relaxed now, now told Han Fei about the later things.


    With Du Jinlong leading people to support the village, the Zhao family no longer dare to show their hair. As for the village head Wang Fugui, he is also despised by the villagers for personal reasons, and his position is precarious.


    Under such a background, it doesn''t look like something will happen, which is why Han Fei directly returned to the seaside.


    Han Fei''s idea is also that of most people. Everyone thinks that the storm has subsided, but who would have thought that something happened at this juncture.


    After all, Du Jinlong and his family came from a long way, and they solved the hidden danger for Li Rui''s family. Even the villains who bullied the villagers suffered a great loss. They were not only Li Rui''s family, but also the benefactor of many villagers.


    So at the call of Mr. Li, the villagers around brought their own desks, chairs, benches, pots and pans to the threshing ground to celebrate the whole village banquet.


    Du Jinlong and his wife depend on No.10 people. They can''t sit down in their yard. In the past, only people like village head, son and daughter get married during the Spring Festival.


    Wang Fugui saw all this in his eyes and was anxious in his heart. He gradually felt that power was passing away from his body bit by bit, especially when he saw some younger generation on the road. When everyone saw that he was no longer respectful in the past, there was only indifference and contempt in his eyes.


    Wang Fugui was flustered. During the village banquet, he asked the workers in the battlefield to eat, drink and inquire about the news. When he learned that there was a proposal to re elect the village head during the banquet, and even many people at the scene supported Mr. Li to take the post, Wang Fugui finally lost his mind.


    Although he is only a village head, he is not in the system at all. Even a fresh student who has just been admitted to the civil service is closer to the official character than him.


    But for decades, power has made him addicted and crazy. Now someone wants to take the power away from him. This village head, who is already black hearted and rich, once again has evil ideas.


    If you want to pull him down from the position of village head, that is to kill him!


    Since you have taken my life, I will not let you live alone!


    Fertilizer and pesticides are indispensable to every family in the countryside. Although Wang Fugui is the head of a village, he still has a considerable amount of running water income under his hands. Working in the field has little to do with him, but there are a lot of things stored in his family.


    In addition, an old woman in the village was seriously injured and sent to the town hospital for emergency treatment. At that time, the scene was chaotic, and others did not know who did it. However, Wang Fugui knew clearly that it was the boy of his family who lost his hand in a hurry.


    There are no airtight walls in the world. It''s possible that the old woman will be able to get off the operating table alive. Thinking about the scene when the villagers know the truth in the future, Wang Fugui also has blood in her eyes.


    Looking at the pile of pesticides stored in the warehouse, he hesitated, but when he thought about it, Wang Fugui immediately cut off his hesitation, went back to the kitchen and filled a bottle of Erguotou to strengthen his courage, and then left to carry a large bag of pesticides to the old well in the village.


    Although every family can get tap water now, the water quality is not flattering. By contrast, people prefer the hundred year old well in the village, which is not only clean but also slightly sweet.


    Especially at that time, the whole village banquet was held on the threshing ground. It was very convenient to draw water from here. A large bag of pesticides was poured into the well. If nothing happened, it was OK. Once something happened, it was the rhythm of no one village!


    "I''ll go! Wang Fugui is crazy! How dare you do that Han Fei was shocked to hear that.


    The younger brother also had a bitter smile: "brother, it''s our destiny. When the old grandson was poisoned, he was seen by a boy, which prevented the tragedy.


    It''s really dramatic. Originally, the boy was called by the Zhao family. He didn''t want to change his way as soon as he saw us on the stage.


    Although he''s still a big boy, he''s really good at it. He came with us when we went back. "


    Han Fei also breathed a sigh of relief. He did not expect that there were so many things in this poor village.


    "Then what happened?" Han Fei said.


    "Later, it was easy. The story was revealed. Wang Fugui had no face to live. He jumped into the well with all his bones. Although he was fished out later, he was still alive. He had already had a stroke and couldn''t move.


    His two sons were driven mad by us. They tangled with a group of people to make trouble. We would be honest if they were cleaned up. Later, the old man of the Li family was elected as the new village head, and he contracted the village battlefield to brother Jinlong. " The little brother said simply.


    Han Fei knows it when he hears it. If he doesn''t happen to catch up with him, Du Jinlong and his party will turn over in the ditch!


    Just as they were saying that, they also drove into the seaside city, and soon arrived at the gate of Lin Keke''s community.


    "That''s it. Go back and have a rest early." Han Fei said.


    "Elder brother, I''m idle anyway. Why don''t I send you downstairs?" Said the little brother.


    Han Fei waved his hand, and he got off the bus.


    After leaving home for so many days, I don''t know what happened to coco. Should Zhang Xue and coco get along harmoniously?


    Han Fei laughs and goes upstairs. As soon as he opens the door, the room is dark. It doesn''t look like someone is at home. He turns on the light and leaves a note on the table. It turns out that the two girls are on holiday. Coco takes them to relax and go to the provincial capital to see a star''s concert. It''s estimated that they won''t come back until the day after tomorrow.


    "I''ll enjoy it." Han Fei murmured. He simply rinsed and fell asleep.


    After all, so many days of tossing is also enough, no matter how comfortable the old card is, there is no comfort from home!


    The next morning, just after dawn, Han Fei ran to Huarui community. For a long time, he didn''t see the old brothers in the security room.


    Han Fei came early today, but no one else came except Zhang Xu. He just borrowed his car to find a business hall, bought a mobile phone, and reissued the card. Unexpectedly, just after the phone was turned on, a phone call had already come in.


    This phone call is not someone else. It''s sister Rong who hasn''t been seen for a while. Han Fei is also slightly surprised. This morning, why is sister Rong in such a hurry to find her own?


    As soon as the phone was put through, there came sister Rong''s urgent voice: "thank God, your phone has finally got through. You have disappeared these days, and the phone can''t get through.


    What happened to our company is that we can''t get in touch with your deputy general manager. Do you think I should hold a board of directors to discuss the removal of your deputy general manager


    Han Fei is dumb. Vice president Haiya is always joking when he is in Donghai. Sister Rong is still joking at this time, but I don''t think it''s a big event.


    "Sister Rong, my vice is always water. Who doesn''t know that you are the first sister of Haiya? Why, have you had breakfast now? Do you want me to take you out to have some?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Sister Rong is also unable to laugh or cry: "I don''t have your leisure now. Where are you now, so it''s convenient to come to the head office directly?"


    Han Fei can''t help but feel more strange. She has always been flattered and humiliated in her impression. Although her tone is still gentle at the moment, Han Fei can still hear the anxiety in her words.


    "Sister Rong, what''s the matter?" Han Fei said.


    "There''s no time to elaborate. If it''s convenient for you, come here as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the company." Rong elder sister opens a way.


    "Good! Wait for me ten minutes, and I''ll be there in a minute! " Han Fei said he hung up.

 Chapter 519

    Ten minutes passed quickly. When Han Fei came to the gate of the head office, Wang Rong was waiting by the side of the road, looking at the LongQin watch on his wrist from time to time. There was a faint anxiety between his eyebrows.


    Han Fei rolled down the window and honked the horn. Wang Rong saw that Han Fei had arrived. He was relieved and trotted all the way to the car.


    "Sister Rong, what''s so urgent?" Han Fei smiles and answers.


    Wang Rong is taking out a small mirror to mend her make-up at the moment. She stops and says, "the last investment in Donghai made the company''s capital chain a little tense. In addition, some other projects have been opened up one after another these days. If there is any impact at this time, the risk assessment is beyond the scope of bearing.


    At present, there is an opportunity to seek cooperation opportunities. I just received the news, and I came here in a hurry. You are my lucky star as well as my lucky star. I''m trying to take you with me. Maybe the possibility of negotiation will be greater. "


    Han Fei can''t help but be dumb: "sister Rong, you are so anxious for Cui I to come. You just want to treat me as a mascot to win a prize?"


    "And free drivers." Wang Rong added that there was a glimmer of pride in her eyes.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "sister Rong, I''m Huarui''s community manager. The driver is not in my work. You''ll have to give me a big red envelope later."


    "No problem! I can give it to you now! " Wang Rong finished and touched a circle from the bag. The three steel bars on her hand were particularly eye-catching, and even a five hair one!


    "Sister Rong, you''re too polite. I''m afraid I''ll be ashamed of such a big red envelope." Han Fei said half jokingly.


    Wang Rong also said with a smile: "take it. You should be polite to me. The extra one will be used as a supplement to your monthly oil fee."


    For a moment, Han Fei was speechless. He had the impression that although Wang Rong was kind, she was Haiya''s first sister. She always had to pay attention to her image and keep it serious. How could she not see her for such a long time and change so much?


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Is there a flower on my face? " Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "No, I just think you are too generous, sister Rong. I''m ashamed of such a huge sum of money!" Han Fei said.


    "It''s a big deal for either of us to come back and treat me to a meal. The style should not be too high. The Jin Dynasty is fine. I''m free tonight." Wang Rong looks at Han Fei through the rearview mirror and says that although she doesn''t care as if she''s joking on her face, she keeps staring at Han Fei''s facial expression.


    Han Fei was speechless for a moment. The Jin Dynasty was originally the industry of the Tang Dynasty, but it was already the most standard in the catering industry on the seashore. The ordinary wage earners had to eat a whole month''s salary for a meal.


    In this way or eat casually, is worthy of Haiya''s big sister!


    As for Wang Rong''s saying that he will be free tonight, Han Fei just took it as a joke and said with a smile, "sister Rong, you still love to joke, but after all, which God are we going to visit today?


    It seems that apart from Dongcheng group, which is controlled by Zhangjia, Haiya is the only one on the land of Haibin. Where did you find the object of this powerful alliance


    Wang Rong saw that Han Fei suddenly changed the topic, and her heart was slightly unnatural, but on the surface, she didn''t show the slightest. Then she said, "you don''t know something about it.


    We have a Marriott group in Haibin. Although its scale is small, its main business is foreign trade, but it''s just a subsidiary of the other side in Haibin.


    The general manager of Marriott group has a good eye and plays an important role in the whole Jiangnan province. As long as we become business partners with him, it''s not a problem in terms of social relations or capital. Even if we develop another East China Sea, we can do it with ease. "


    Although Han Fei is not interested in business, he is also curious about it.


    Haiya group''s comprehensive investment in the East China Sea costs a huge amount of money. The 500 million yuan in its own card seems to be a lot of money, and the real investment may not even be heard.


    That is to say, a large company like Haiya has the financial resources and courage to invest in the development of such a big city with more than 5 million people. Even so, the capital is under great pressure.


    Now, if you have a good relationship with the Marriott manager, you can develop another East China Sea. What''s the origin of the other side? Isn''t there a treasury at home?


    "Sister Rong, if Mr. Marriott really has such ability, you can''t see it casually, can you? We Haiya have business relations with Marriott? Or do you have any personal friendship with him? " Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong''s face was slightly embarrassed: "of course, such a person has nothing to do with me. The simple export family has been in the forefront of the industry. Even if we Haiya want to, they don''t need any business contacts."


    "Then you are so rash in the past, in case people don''t see you behind closed doors, what can you do?" Han Fei frowned.


    Originally, Wang Rong thought that everything was planned and then moved, and everything was safe. I didn''t expect her to be so bold this time. If the other party didn''t wait to see her, she would lose face if she told the security guard to stop them outside the door.


    Wang Rong knew what Han Fei was thinking, and then explained: "that Marriott boss usually sees the head but not the tail. Many people have heard of his name, but have never seen his true face.


    This time, he suddenly came to the seaside, which is also a potential opportunity for Haiya. For the development of the company, I have to come even if it is rash. Otherwise, once we let others get ahead of us, Haiya will fall into a passive position. "


    Han Fei doesn''t say yes to this. Although it''s true to work hard, like Wang Rong, Han Fei doesn''t feel necessary. After all, the company is not her. Even if there are annual performance dividends, there is no need to fight to this extent.


    "Since I am a sister of Haiya, I must be responsible for the company and all the employees. I will never miss any chance for Haiya to grow up!" Wang Rong looks at Han Fei and says firmly.


    Han Fei also had no choice but to say, "well, since elder sister Rong insists on it so much, I''m willing to cut it all. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll accompany you to this trip."


    Wang Rong couldn''t help laughing and said, "what you said is so exaggerated. We are going to business negotiations, not bandits.


    With the influence of Haiya now, it''s not a big problem to meet Mr. Zhao. As for whether we can reach an agreement, it''s two arguments. No matter what, we won''t get to the level of hands-on. "


    Wang Rong doesn''t know what Han Fei thinks. They are all public images of big groups, and none of them don''t cherish their own feathers.


    Haiya is no longer a small company a few years ago. Now it has even gone out of the seashore and spread to the East China Sea. Wang Rong is confident that she will be able to make Haiya''s industry cover the whole Jiangnan province within ten years.


    This can be seen by anyone with a little insight. Mr. Zhao is not a mediocre person. He can definitely see the great potential of Haiya. At present, as the president of Haiya, he should receive him anyway.


    "Sister Rong, since you are so confident, how can you call me temporarily?" Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong also couldn''t laugh or cry: "I didn''t call you because I was afraid to ask you to escort me. I couldn''t find the driver for a while and a half."


    Of course, Wang Rong''s words are only superficially acceptable. As for the deep-seated reasons


    Wang Rong looked at Han Fei. Now it''s not time to be honest. At least we have to wait until tonight''s dinner to vaguely point this topic.


    "By the way, sister Rong, what''s the origin of Mr. Zhao of Marriott? You''ve received the news, and you''re not sure that the east side will take action." Han Fei reminds a way.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Mr. Zhao''s trip to the seaside is absolutely secret, and I know it through special channels. Now he is in the company, and I can''t guarantee if he goes late.


    As for the background of general manager Zhao, I really don''t know. The only thing I know is that his full name is Zhao Tianhao. He first made his fortune in Haibin. At that time, we didn''t have Haiya, and even Dongcheng group was just a local enterprise.


    Although that Marriott foreign trade company doesn''t have much market share in the seaside, maybe it''s because the first company has deep feelings. It hasn''t expanded its scale for many years, but it hasn''t withdrawn. " Wang Rong thought about it and said.


    Han Fei''s eyebrows start to jump. The boss of Marriott is Zhao Tianhao. Isn''t it such a coincidence?


    I think of the middle-aged man I rescued last night. Looking at his suit, he looked like a successful man. At that time, he said that he could cover all the provinces in the south of the Yangtze River. Isn''t that the Zhao Tianhao he and sister Rong said was the same person?


    "Ah Fei, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Rong looks at Han Fei''s frown and says.


    "It''s nothing. Sister Rong, you haven''t had breakfast yet. There''s a rest assured breakfast on the roadside. Why don''t I get off the bus and buy you two steamed buns?" Han Fei changed the topic.


    "It''s time. I''m not in the mood to eat steamed stuffed buns. Besides, the taste of a mouthful of food just finished, and the influence of negotiation is too bad." Wang Rong hesitated.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s important to make money. The body is the first. How can we do without breakfast?" Han Fei got out of the car without waiting for Wang Rong to speak. When he came back, he was already carrying steamed stuffed bun milk and a bottle of mineral water. In addition, he had a box of green arrow gum.


    Wang Rong didn''t expect that Han Fei was so careful, and a warm current poured out in her heart. For so many years, she took care of herself by herself, and had not received any love from the opposite sex for a long time.


    "Baozi is made of bamboo shoots and meat stuffing. It tastes good. Eat it while it''s hot. As for the milk, it''s a little hot when it''s just taken out of the pot. Pay attention when you drink it." Han Fei said and continued to start the engine on the road.


    Wang Rong took the breakfast and answered it. At the moment, she took a small bite and secretly looked at Han Fei through the perspective mirror. However, she found that she was staring at her all the time. At the moment when her eyes were opposite, Wang Rong''s heart beat faster.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Do I have flowers on my face?" Wang Rong said.


    "There are no flowers, but the way you eat is pleasing to the eye. There are so many grass-roots websites at the moment. Rong Jie has your temperament here. In the future, she will open a room to eat live. Maybe she will earn more than you go to work." Han Fei said with a smile.

 Chapter 520

    "It''s not that easy." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    As Haiya''s first sister, this kind of business marketing and promotion means are children''s games in her eyes. On the surface, the local tyrants can make a lot of money by swiping the screen one night. In fact, what they really get is the poor point. It''s just a youth meal. In the long run, it''s not cost-effective.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that some of them really make money, but there are still stories behind it, which is not enough for outsiders.


    Before he knew it, the car had stopped in front of the gate of Marriott group. Before Han Fei even stopped the car, two guys came out of the security room with batons and yelled: "what are you doing! What are you doing! No parking here! Get the car out of here


    Han Fei doesn''t pay attention to the two security guards. Even if the car is parked at the gate, the problem is that he keeps the car on the opposite side of the road, which belongs to public land. Without illegal parking, even the traffic police can''t manage it. The two security guards are quite broad.


    "I''m deaf to talk to you! No parking here! " One of the guards said.


    If the security guards in other places don''t dare to fart when they see the other party driving a Mercedes Benz.


    That is to say, Marriott group is also one of the top companies in Haibin platoon. Every day, all the top luxury cars come and go, and hundreds of thousands of Mercedes Benz are just like second-hand electric cars in the eyes of these numb security guards.


    When you are in a bad mood, you can scold directly, and you can feel a little bit of achievement. Anyway, they have a company behind them. Marriott is also rich and powerful, and these security guards have no scruples.


    "Say you, say you! No parking at the company gate! If you don''t want to cause trouble, drive away immediately! " The security guard came up and patted the window and said, even Wang Rong in the co driver''s seat frowned.


    At least, Marriott is a company with strong coastal strength. How can the security quality at the gate be so low? How many customers do they have to push away for the company?


    Han Fei''s face also shows a trace of fun at the moment. The security guard in front of him is still half an acquaintance.


    At the beginning, he and Zheng Hua went to yipinchi together to relax. As soon as they got in, the anti pornography team came. It was the boy who made the ghost in front of him that he told Wang pangzi and Manager Gao.


    This kind of ghost can''t be left in the security room. As soon as Han Fei came to power, he immediately expelled this boy and several other guys. Unexpectedly, he left Huarui. Now this boy has become a Marriott man. Look at the five people and six people he drags now. It seems that his life is going well!


    Han Fei put down the window, the boy was still full of rebellious face, see Han Fei instant face suddenly changed, the body can''t help but some tremor, even if Han Fei forget him, he can''t forget Han Fei.


    At the beginning, it was not easy to guess captain Wang''s promise. He got an easy job, and his basic salary was increased a lot. His income on the seashore was not too bad.


    But before he got his first month''s salary, he was directly expelled by Han Fei. He was beaten back to the proletariat from the level of monthly income of three or four thousand, which undoubtedly ruined his life!


    The security guard''s tension is a matter of blink of an eye, and then immediately realized that he had to change the path, even if Han Fei became Huarui''s community manager, he couldn''t control him, and now he couldn''t help straightening up his chest.


    "I''m familiar with it. I''ve even driven a Mercedes Benz. How did I do? But this is my territory. If you don''t want to cause trouble, drive away.


    Otherwise I say hello, our brothers in the security room will not die if they start to move their hands. They don''t want to sit in a wheelchair for half their life. Now they are numb and get out of here for me! " Said the security guard.


    Han Fei is happy in a moment. When a small security guard who is not benevolent roars at you like a king of heaven, this kind of clown like feeling really makes people laugh and cry, especially the sentence that this is his territory. Han Fei really doesn''t know where he comes from.


    If you want to say that his confidence comes from the company behind him, you can only say that this guy is too young and naive. Even if you get off the car and smoke him half dead now, Marriott will not have any hatred for such a small security guard.


    After all, sister Rong is sitting on one side. What they represent now is the whole Haiya group. No matter how big the person in charge of Marriott group is, the weight of this point can be distinguished.


    "Boy! Are you deaf or dumb! I told you to go now, you hear me The security guard saw Han Fei''s face of ridicule, felt a moment of humiliation, and roared at Han Fei again.


    "Ah Fei, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Rong saw a little and frowned slightly.


    "Sister Rong, you said he used to work as a security guard in Huarui. He was a standard insider, anti bony boy, and I was expelled. I didn''t expect that now he has moved a nest and become the gate keeper of Marriott." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong knows in her heart that such employees deserve to be dismissed, and that they are also corrupting the image of the enterprise.


    When the security guard saw that he had been ignored, he was even more angry. He just raised his baton and was ready to yell. Unexpectedly, the door suddenly opened and Han Fei kicked him to the ground.


    "Brothers! Come on! Someone''s making trouble! " Han Fei''s foot didn''t work hard. The security guard got up from the ground and immediately yelled at the security room.


    After a while, a group of security guards with batons rushed up. Even Wang Rong was angry. With Wang Rong''s tacit consent, Han Fei opened and closed left and right. In a short half minute, these security guards went to sleep with a cry.


    At this time, a small team leader came to the security room. Seeing this scene, he was a little confused. Han Fei explained his intention directly.


    As soon as he heard that the other party was from Haiya group, the team leader didn''t dare to make a decision. He reasoned that they didn''t make an appointment and didn''t dare to let them in.


    Han Fei is also impatient, a slap up, let him find a person who can manage things to speak, the team leader is also afraid, can only do.


    When this happens, you don''t need to disturb the company''s leaders. Just go to the manager of the security department. Unfortunately, the manager is an old acquaintance, and he is the high manager who has been promoted by Han Fei!


    The so-called enemy meeting is particularly envious. Manager Gao also hates Han Fei to the bone. At present, all kinds of difficulties are not allowed to enter the door. Anyway, he is in charge of the security. When he comes back, he will talk about it. Who knows what happened.


    "Where do you think our Marriott group is? Do you think it''s your back garden, or do you always have relatives with us? Come and go whenever you want? I leave this sentence here today. As long as I''m tall, you can''t enter this gate! "


    Manager Gao turns around and walks away. Han Fei''s brow is also slightly wrinkled. Lao Gao hasn''t seen him for a while. Now he''s swelling a lot.


    After getting the instructions from Manager Gao, the security guards looked at Han Fei''s eyes. Han Fei looked at Manager Gao''s back and laughed. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    The phone call is not for others. It''s Zhao Tianhao who was saved last night. He simply explained the situation. Zhao Tianhao couldn''t help but sigh.


    "I''ll take care of it, young man." Zhao Tianhao is full of confidence at the moment, and he also takes out a big brother''s fan.


    They are at the gate of their own company. They can''t let their skills out. They have to stay in their own hands. They have to see who is so arrogant that they don''t even let others in.


    Zhao Tianhao called the security office directly, and soon the phone was connected: "Hello, security department, this is Zhao Tianhao."


    This time, it was Manager Gao who answered the phone. Originally, Manager Gao was not happy. He had just climbed to the peak of female colleagues. He didn''t even cover his hands. The phone rang again. Manager Gao''s temper suddenly broke out!


    Manager Gao just picked up the phone, but before he had a seizure, there was a man on the other end of the phone who claimed to be Zhao Tianhao. Who is Zhao Tianhao?


    That''s the president of Marriott group. The whole Marriott group was founded by him! In other words, tens of thousands of employees, including him, all follow Zhao Tianhao.


    Manager Gao has never expected that his little role will have the chance to talk to Zhao face to face. After receiving this call, he thought that he was deliberately teased by someone who didn''t open his eyes!


    High manager subconsciously looked at the caller ID, this number is actually a foreign number, high manager instantly associate with Han Fei!


    Good boy, primary school students can spend 20 yuan to find a fake parent, you Han Fei even want to find a bad old man to pretend to be the chairman of the group! Are you a fool or am I a fool! Do you bully me? Someone''s IQ is only 249!


    "Damn you! If you were Zhao Tianhao, I would be his father! Damn it! What is it? In front of me with 250, 800, 000, you think I''m an idiot!


    I''m not afraid to tell you today. If you dare to call again, I''ll scratch your skin! With Laozi''s contacts and foundation at the seaside, it''s not like playing to find you! Go away


    Manager Gao roared angrily. If you let him know that it''s the chairman of the group who is calling him at the moment, I''m afraid that with his ten courage, he doesn''t dare to fart.


    Zhao Tianhao was obviously stunned by the barrage of the high manager. He thought that the quality of the employees in his group was very high, but he didn''t expect that as the manager of the security department, his quality was so poor.


    Although the security department is nothing, it is the most direct embodiment of a company''s image. After all, anyone who wants to enter the Marriott group must first pass by the Security Department of the group.


    If the image of the group is affected by the security itself, the loss is immeasurable!


    Although Marriott is just a small industry, it has always been handled by outsiders, but Marriott was founded by Zhao Tianhao. His words are the highest instructions of the group.


    Now Zhao Tianhao is frowning. Lao Gao''s security manager is going to be the end of it!

 Chapter 521

    Zhao Tianhao has been in a high position for a long time. He didn''t really get angry because of Manager Gao''s arrogant words. At present, his focus is still Han Fei after all. Fighting with such a small person will bring him down.


    "Xiaonan, where are you? Go to the company for me first..." Zhao Tianhao called and said.


    He came out of the police station last night and dealt with some troubles afterwards. Zhao Tianhao didn''t go to bed until three or four o''clock at night. If it wasn''t for Han Fei, he would still be lying in bed.


    This is a small flat with two bedrooms and one living room. The area is small and the decoration is simple. Although the style is poor, it carries his most precious memories.


    When I first got together with my wife, they struggled together in this small room. They couldn''t afford to rent an office building, so they took it as a temporary office. From the cleaner, the salesman to the president, they were all contracted by them.


    They did not rely on the family''s strength to support themselves. At the beginning, they did not know how much they had suffered. Later, they knew that their business was gradually on the right track, and their annual income was also a considerable number. However, in two years, several Seaview villas were replaced.


    Even so, Zhao Tianhao has always kept the cottage, which carries the joys and sorrows He and his wife shared together. Over the years, he has kept the original appearance without any change.


    Zhao Tianhao only came to live here for a few days when he encountered some troubles that were difficult to solve. There was still the breath of his wife. When he calmed down, he always felt that his wife was by his side and never left, which was the only comfort in his heart.


    When he came back from the police station last night, Zhao Tianhao was always in a state of uneasiness. Even though he has accumulated a little capital over the years, he has a little weight in the whole Jiangnan province. However, compared with the Wang family, which has been handed down for thousands of years, he is too young.


    Zhao Tianhao is eager to feel that his power is in urgent need of expansion. The biggest constraint is the scarcity of talents. When he met Han Fei last night and saw Han Fei''s ghostly and terrifying skills, Zhao Tianhao knew that he had come to the right place on this seaside trip.


    Such talents must be in their own hands. It takes them a few years to cultivate them carefully, which is enough to open up more than half of the provinces in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Although it still can''t compare with a millennial family like the Wang family, it can also make each other have scruples, at least it''s impossible to send killers to themselves.


    Originally, Zhao Tianhao was still having a headache about how to open up the gap of Han Fei. Unexpectedly, Han Fei took the initiative to call at this time. Instead of showing up in a hurry, he let Xiao Nan go, which Zhao Tianhao had considered carefully.


    At the moment, Wang Rong is standing at the gate of Marriott, neither staying nor staying. These security guards are arrogant, and she also knows the high manager. She didn''t expect that the two little fish in her own hands were holding chicken feathers as parts, openly embarrassing herself and embarrassing her.


    Wang Rong is also very angry now, but she really has nothing to do now. Other people''s security guards just block the door. What can she do now?


    If it''s another company, even if Wang Rong rushes in violently, the company''s senior executives will smile and welcome people. Every minute, they will open these security guards and that senior manager. After all, the opportunity to hold Shanghai elegant thigh is not that any enterprise can meet.


    At present, although the Marriott group is not big, the president Zhao behind it is a man with a good eye. In his eyes, Haiya is just like this. He can not buy their account.


    Without any intersection in advance, the other party can turn a blind eye to them. At present, they are embarrassed by these security guards. If they still move their hands, they will beat the dog and bully the owner.


    No matter how well-educated Mr. Zhao is, I''m afraid he can''t accept this. At that time, Haiya can''t afford to do anything when he is angry.


    Wang Rong can''t help but take a look at Han Fei. Looking at Han Fei''s confident appearance, she suddenly seems to have a backbone.


    Before meeting Han Fei, Wang Rong had to carry everything on her own. Only after meeting Han Fei did she realize that she was a woman and needed a strong arm to lean on.


    Every time she meets a problem that has no solution, Han Fei helps her out. Although she is unwilling to admit it, Wang Rong knows that she has become dependent on Han Fei.


    This kind of psychological dependence is not a little girl''s blind lack of security. It seems to be more like her trust and dependence on her husband. Even if the sky falls down, this man will support himself!


    "Ah Fei, what shall we do now?" Wang Rong wants to be stronger, but now she has no choice but to stand awkwardly. She can''t help talking.


    "Sister Rong, don''t worry. It''s not us who should leave. Wait a little longer. Maybe someone will invite us in." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Come in, please? How could it be? " It''s not that Wang Rong doesn''t trust Han Fei. It''s really that Han Fei''s words are too strange. The general manager Zhao of Marriott is in a high position. It doesn''t look like he has any intersection with Han Fei!


    At the moment, those security guards are looking at this side. Even if Wang Rong has doubts, he can''t tear down Han Fei''s platform at this time. They just stand in the sun. Although the sun is not very bright at this time, they are still hot and dry.


    After a while, Wang Rong''s body has become fragrant and sweaty. Her thin clothes are a little translucent under the infiltration of sweat, and her graceful body is looming. Wang Rong is also aware of this, and her face is slightly unnatural.


    When going out, who can think of this, from time to time secretly looked at Han Fei, see Han Fei did not pay attention to himself, this just slightly relieved, but not how, at the same time, there is a small loss in my heart.


    About five minutes later, a Mercedes Benz stopped at the entrance of Marriott. The security guards immediately came to their senses. Just as they were about to speak out, there was a young man with a stiff suit inside.


    Han Fei looked at him casually. He seemed to be about 30 years old, with a cold breath on his body. Judging from his walking posture, he should have been a soldier in his early years, but his left leg seems to have been injured. Although it''s better to cover it up, his landing is still slightly unnatural.


    Han Fei estimates that he should be Zhao Tianhao''s bodyguard. His skill is slightly better than Zheng Hua''s. If he escorted him last night, Zhao Tianhao would not be so embarrassed.


    Han Fei smiles. Zhao Tianhao doesn''t come here in person. Instead, he asks one of his subordinates to do the work for him. What''s in it? Han Fei knows at a glance.


    "Hello, are you Mr. Han Feihan?" As soon as the young man saw Han Fei, he quickly stepped up and said excitedly.


    "He investigated me?" Han Fei frowned and said that he didn''t tell Zhao Tianhao his name last night. Apart from knowing his appearance, Zhao Tianhao should know nothing about himself. Now a bodyguard called out his name. It seems that he did a lot of homework last night.


    With a smile, the young man explained, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Han. It''s very easy to find someone with brother Hao''s influence. For Mr. Han, brother Hao has been looking for opportunities to express his gratitude."


    "If you''re grateful, why don''t you come by yourself? It''s a big boss in the end. This shelf is different." Han Fei said coldly.


    The young man was also slightly embarrassed and said with a smile: "Mr. Han, please don''t misunderstand, brother Hao, he really is..."


    "I said you! What are you doing! What are you doing! I don''t want to see how big our Marriott enterprise is. It''s a place for you to talk about the past! Get the hell out of here! Go away Just then, the security guard rushed out and yelled.


    Han Fei doesn''t speak, but smiles at the young man. The latter''s face changes slightly and smiles at Han Fei. Then he turns his eyes to the security guard and his face turns gloomy.


    "What are you looking at! Get out of here! Driving a broken Mercedes Benz, I think I have money to flaunt everywhere. We Marriott are not the place for you to hang on! Get the hell out of here The security guard, still waving his baton, said.


    The young man did not speak, and went straight to the security guard.


    Although it''s said to beat the dog and bully the owner, now the owner''s family is teaching the dog by themselves, and no one can tell, can''t they?


    "Are you deaf or dumb! I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me! " The security guard also started a real fire, and then waved his baton to the young man.

 Chapter 522

    "Pa" of a crisp ring out of thin air, just still invincible security immediately be pulled down to the ground, the baton in hand also don''t know where to fly.


    Wang Rong suddenly exclaimed and covered her mouth. Originally, they had offended Marriott in disguise. Now, Han Fei''s friend, without saying a word, also started directly. He was beaten in the face by the same group of people twice. This is the rhythm of getting revenge with Marriott!


    "Sister Rong, don''t worry. It''s right for a dog to bully his master and be beaten." Han Fei explained with a smile.


    Wang Rong suddenly realized that she was curious when she looked at the young man. Marriott''s Zhao is always a middle-aged man in his forties. At present, the young man should be his secretary or valet, and he can fully represent the general manager Zhao.


    It''s just that Wang Rong really can''t figure out how Han Fei got involved with Mr. Zhao of Marriott. Wang Rong can barely accept that Han Fei met his friends on his last trip to the East China Sea.


    But Mr. Zhao is really a big man. Han Fei even has his way. How can such a man be a minister of security in the future!


    Wang Rong''s heart immediately enlivened, at the moment, the security room there also fried pot, before the high manager under the death order, they are now fearless rushed up.


    After all, there are companies behind them. Even if they are killed, there are companies behind them. However, although they are fierce, the gap in strength can not be made up.


    In a short time, these security guards have fallen to the ground. Compared with Han Fei''s kindness, this young man is much more ruthless. These people don''t want to get out of bed if they don''t sleep in the hospital for a few months.


    "Make trouble! This is the rhythm of making trouble! " The team leader was scared to pee. Another call called Manager Gao of gentle village.


    Manager Gao, with the company''s security guards, rushed to the gate. The young man, with no sadness or happiness on his face, made a phone call. In a word, in the office of general manager Marriott, a middle-aged man was scared and sweating, and rushed to the door in a hurry.


    When the general manager arrived at the door, the war was imminent.


    As soon as Manager Gao saw the person coming, he immediately got excited. In front of him, Brother Guo was the benefactor of Marriott. Both black and white were related to each other. With him here, these three people had to kneel down.


    Manager Gao is excited to go up. He is just about to speak. Brother Guo''s backhand is a big ear photon pulling down. Manager Gao is confused. What''s the situation!


    "Brother Guo, it''s the three of them who make trouble. I''m Xiaogao! Little Gao of the security department Manager Gao said quickly.


    "Asshole! Security! Throw this thing out for me Guo Ge roared immediately.


    The security guards were silent. After looking at each other, they grabbed Manager Gao and rushed out. They really carried out the word "throw" incisively and vividly. Listening to the harsh howl, they thought they had to break at least two ribs.


    The general manager of Marriott then walked up to the young man in fear and said, "brother Nan, you didn''t come here to say hello in advance. I''m also ready for work."


    "Why do I have to ask for your instructions when I come here?" South elder brother cold voice way.


    "No! afraid to! Nan Ge, I don''t know who are behind you... "The general manager of Marriott asked carefully.


    "They are the guests of brother Hao, but they are blocked by your group of losers! Do it yourself! " As soon as Nange opened his mouth, a group of people in the security room immediately collapsed on the ground. As for the general manager, he was as scared as a sieve.


    Zhao always knows who he is. To offend his guests is to refute his face. It''s still light to put sacks in the river to feed the fish!


    The arrival of Nange makes everything come naturally. In the spacious conference room, everything is smoother than you think. As for Nange, he also looks for an opportunity to chat with Han Fei alone for a while and euphemistically repeats Zhao Tianhao''s meaning.


    Han Fei is noncommittal about this. When Wang Rong is finished, he directly takes her away.


    All the way to Haiya headquarters, Wang Rong can''t help but ask about Han Fei. Han Fei doesn''t hide anything. Now he tells us what happened last night. Besides the accident, Wang Rong also looks at Han Fei anxiously and confirms that Han Fei is not hurt. Then she puts her heart down.


    While they were talking, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. A young man came slowly with a big bunch of flowers. When he saw Wang Rong, the man''s face was full of smiles. When he saw Han Fei beside Wang Rong, his eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but that trace of disgust was immediately hidden by him.


    The young man went straight to Wang Rong, put the big bunch of flowers on Wang Rong''s desk and said with a smile, "Rong Rong, are you ok? I''ve already made a reservation for a VIP seat at the seaside. Would you like to have dinner with me? "


    Wang Rong''s brow slightly wrinkled for a while, and her face was cold for a moment. The slightest disgust between her eyebrows could be seen as long as she was not blind.


    Looking at the visitor coldly, Wang Rong said with a sneer, "you Junlong, don''t you understand any politeness? You don''t knock until you get in? Besides, I''m not familiar with you to that extent. Please call me my full name later! "


    Wang Rong finished and looked at Han Fei with some worry, as if for fear that Han Fei might misunderstand something.


    Thinking of this, Wang Rong''s eyes obviously appeared a bit of panic. Although this panic is fleeting, it can''t escape you Junlong''s fierce eyes!


    You Junlong is a person who is not happy and angry. Now he smiles awkwardly and says to Wang Rong, "OK, OK, I''ll call your full name Wang Rong, OK?


    Wang Rong, it''s hard to decide the VIP seats in the seaside world. I''ve made a lot of efforts for these two VIP seats. The car just stops below. Can I have a look? "


    After hearing you Junlong''s words, Wang Rong''s face is very impatient, and then coldly said: "sorry, I have other things."


    It has to be said that you Junlong''s face is really thick enough. Wang Rong just wrote "not welcome" on his face. However, you Junlong still seems to be unaware of Wang Rong''s disgust for him. He still says with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, Wang Rong, you will always wait until you are not busy."


    Wang Rong has no choice at this time, but you Junlong doesn''t mean to leave at all. What can he do now? Can you take this guy with you when you ask Han Fei to go out for a big meal?


    But the other party is still the eldest son of director you of the board of directors. Although he is not afraid of him, now he is working in the company, and it is not good to offend the other party intentionally.


    When Wang Rong is in a dilemma, Han Fei shakes his head helplessly. At the moment, he walks to Wang Rong in three or two steps. He hugs Wang Rong''s small waist and leans her in his arms. Then he blows hot air in Wang Rong''s ear and says gently: "elder sister Rong, who was this first born? Your friends? Why don''t you introduce it to us? "


    Hearing Han Fei''s intimate words, Wang Rong was slightly stunned. For a moment, she didn''t even care about Han Fei''s hand on her waist, but she immediately understood that Han Fei was helping herself. Now she cooperated and said: "the board of directors, especially the eldest son of the director, but I''m not familiar with him."


    Wang Rong said gently, in the eyes of you Junlong''s contempt is already without the slightest cover up.


    You Junlong is also stunned when he hears this. He can''t help but turn his eyes to Han Fei. He thought Han Fei was just Wang Rong''s secretary, but according to the current situation, things are obviously much more complicated than he expected.


    You Junlong is not a fool. This secretary like man calls Wang Rong by his nickname. Wang Rong has no opinion on this, which is enough to prove that their relationship is unusual.


    In addition, Han Fei''s salty pig hand is now recklessly groping on Wang Rong''s small waist, which makes you Junlong suddenly raise a huge anger.


    He has been chasing Wang Rong for so long, but he hasn''t seen any achievements. Unexpectedly, he was overtaken by the poor boy who didn''t know where he came from. You Junlong''s heart is naturally very upset.


    In addition, you Junlong has been living in an extremely superior environment since he was a child. As long as he wants to, he has never been unable to live.


    Only in the face of Wang Rong''s incident, he launched a strong offensive against one thing for the first time, but he didn''t expect such a result. Naturally, he was quite upset.


    Even if you Junlong''s self-cultivation is very good, his face is full of haze at the moment. Looking at Han Fei beside Wang Rong, he said, "Hello, my name is you Junlong. I don''t know who you are?" You Jun dragon skin smile meat don''t smile of ask a way, at present politely stretched out own right hand.


    If you don''t take into account that Wang Rong is still standing here, I''m afraid you Junlong doesn''t stretch out his hand, but pinches his fist and greets Han Fei.


    Of course, I''m afraid you will spend the rest of his life in the hospital.


    For you Junlong''s politeness, Han Fei naturally knows that this is not a friendly performance. After all, Wang Rong''s small waist is in his own hands. I''m afraid there is no man who would like to see his favorite woman in other people''s arms.


    Han Fei laughs and says, "Han Fei, Rong Jie''s boyfriend, I heard that you sent flowers and chocolates some time ago. You are as busy as a mule. Thank you very much."


    Han Fei said politely, but he didn''t mean to stretch out his hand. Instead, he let you Junlong on one side feel embarrassed. At the moment, he also drew back his hand with an unhappy face.


    Although Wang Rong has acquiesced to let Han Fei help him out, even the pig''s hoof beating on his waist is invisible. But when Han Fei says he is his boyfriend, Wang Rong''s body is still stiff. Thinking of the jokes Han Fei just played, Wang Rong''s heart can''t help but raise a strange emotion.


    Wang Rong''s silence in you Junlong''s eyes is undoubtedly to admit the relationship between the two of them. You Junlong''s heart is full of anger and unwillingness. He bites his lips hard and says, "nothing. These are all what I should do."


    Even you Junlong himself feels that this is a grievance. For a moment, he hates Han Fei to the extreme.


    Han Fei didn''t seem to see you Junlong''s ugly face. He still said enthusiastically: "Mr. you should not have a girlfriend, or I''ll let sister Rong introduce some good sisters to you?"


    Han Fei jokingly said that you Junlong''s face turned darker, and there was a faint sign of anger. Han Fei immediately said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, maybe I''m wrong. Mr. you is such a young and talented man. I''m afraid he already has a girlfriend. Maybe there''s more than one?"


    Han Fei seems to be envious, but the meaning in the words can be heard as long as he is not a fool. He is just a dandy who flirts with others and shows mercy everywhere. Fortunately, he wants to pretend that he is a dedicated lover here, which makes people feel disgusted.

 Chapter 523

    You Junlong forcibly suppresses the anger in his heart, for fear that he will burst out and destroy his image in front of Wang Rong.


    It''s just that his heart is sore. Wang Rong used to be recognized as a single noblewoman in the circle. Although she has children alone, her own excellence has completely covered up such a small flaw.


    There are not a few people in the circle who pursue her. They are the first to get near the water. Only when they come back from two months'' business trip abroad, the situation has changed beyond their control.


    When did this poor boy get so close to Wang Rong!


    Whether it''s Wang Rong''s temperament, appearance or the shares in hand, it''s a fatal temptation to him. You Junlong said in his heart: "boy, you have to pay back sooner or later when you come out. Don''t look at your pride now, I''ll kill you sooner or later!"


    You Junlong said with a smile: "Mr. Han is joking. I just came back from studying in Harvard last year. I don''t have any friends in China, let alone girlfriends.


    But Mr. Han, you can get the favor of Rongrong. It''s not bad luck. I don''t know where Mr. Han is


    You Junlong''s words leave some way back. He just says that Han Fei has won Wang Rong''s favor, but he doesn''t agree with the relationship between them. In this way, he can still launch a love offensive against Wang Rong.


    Maybe Wang Rong is just curious about this poor boy. After a while, Wang Rong will naturally find out who is more suitable for her.


    After all, there''s no way to compare their temporary preferences with their long-term life in the future. Although they are not rich families, they have a little weight on the seashore.


    No matter from which aspect, he is better than Han Fei who doesn''t know where to come from.


    Han Fei naturally recognized the meaning of you Junlong''s words, but he didn''t want to poke it out. Then he said with a smile: "Mr. you is joking. I''m a poor security guard. I look at the gate at the gate of the community. I can''t talk about anything.


    But Mr. you has a great family. If I can''t get along with you in the future, I''ll expect Mr. you to help me find a job. "


    You Junlong immediately raised the heart of contempt when he heard this. Looking at Han Fei''s clothes, he naturally understood that the boy''s family was very ordinary, and he was also in financial difficulties.


    At the moment, I also feel that I just can''t hold my breath. Why do I get angry with a poor security guard? Although I don''t know how he colluded with Wang Rong, maybe I don''t want to make trouble. Before long, Wang Rong will lose interest in him.


    When you think about it, you feel relieved. In terms of financial and material resources, you don''t know how many streets you have left behind this poor security guard.


    However, in order to make Han Fei realize this earlier, you Junlong said to Wang Rong: "Wang Rong, there will be a private reception in Nanling next week. They are all from the top of the circle.


    How many people want to squeeze in when they break their scalp? Maybe they can make tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of business by just touching a cup and saying two words. The most important thing in business is contacts. I won''t say more. You should know better than me.


    It happens that my brothers have just come back from abroad, and they will also attend the reception. At that time, I will be a middleman to introduce to you. You know what it means to Haiya to be able to connect with the crown prince of the top 100 Chinese enterprises.


    Of course, if Mr. Han doesn''t have to be on the night shift, I''d like to see you at the reception.


    They are all top-quality wines in the world. Any one bottle will be worth half a year''s salary of the working class. There are not many opportunities to drink free drinks. "


    You Junlong smiles sincerely, at least on the surface, no one can see any flaws.


    Not everyone can enter these large-scale cocktail parties. In addition to the executives of large multinational companies, only those celebrities in the society can attend.


    As a security guard, Han Fei is not qualified to appear at such a cocktail party. I''m afraid that even if Wang Rong takes Han Fei out for face, she will have to pay for a valuable suit for Han Fei.


    Wang Rong''s face was embarrassed, but Han Fei didn''t seem to realize you Junlong''s intention. She said to Wang Rong calmly: "sister Rong, since you are warmly invited, we can''t refuse you''s kindness.


    I''ve heard that high-grade red wine like Raffi is also a casual drink at a reception like this. If you''re lucky, maybe you can meet some stars at the reception who want to sign their names, or we''ll have fun? "


    Han Fei''s words are just like what he deliberately said to Wang Rong, but Han Fei''s indifference seems to you Junlong to be an artificial cover up. Undoubtedly, Han Fei wants to see the world and is ashamed of himself, but he just talks about Wang Rong.


    The whole image is a local urchin. He has no sense of shame and shame. He doesn''t have an accurate position for himself. He doesn''t have millions of worth and can''t enter their circle.


    Such a cocktail party is the development of interpersonal circle and the accumulation of contacts, who will take you to play?


    Funny, this boy really thinks that such a party is similar to a dinner party. It''s nice to call you casually!


    If you think about it, a child from a poor family like this can''t go to such a high-level cocktail party all his life. It''s one of the few opportunities in his life that he can get in touch with the upper class society. Naturally, he won''t give up easily.


    You Junlong chuckles and looks at Han Fei with more and more disdain. He just lost his head. Even if there are noble people to help him, he still can''t get on the wall. How can he be his opponent!


    A woman like Wang Rong can only belong to you Junlong from the beginning to the end!


    If the boy still wants to eat swan meat, he can spend hundreds of thousands of money on it!


    Han Fei''s instigation undoubtedly makes Wang Rong very embarrassed, but in front of you Junlong, Wang Rong is not easy to attack, and now he can only harden his head and agree.


    In her impression, Han Fei has never been the kind of person who likes to be in the limelight. What''s the matter today? You Junlong sees Wang Rong''s unnatural face and naturally feels very happy.


    You Junlong saw that his goal had been achieved, so naturally he didn''t plan to stay any longer. Anyway, sooner or later, he would be his own person. He had been waiting for a long time. Naturally, he was not in a hurry, so he got up and left now.


    After you Junlong left, Wang Rong glared at Han Fei and said, "look at you. A little party will frighten you to the southeast and northwest. That guy is going to look down on you just now."


    Han Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "what can we do? We are poor in the countryside. We haven''t seen much of the world. Of course we have to go to such a party."


    Wang Rong was speechless for a moment. He had never seen a poor boy driving a Mercedes Benz. Just his transport team, during the peak season, a month''s running water was almost equal to the company''s white-collar income for a whole year.


    "Well, well, you''re the poorest. When you can''t eat, maybe I''ll have to ask you, a poor landlord, for food. I''m afraid someone won''t be willing to spend money on food." Wang Rong half jokingly looked at Han Fei said.


    A seemingly unintentional sentence actually contains Wang Rong''s subtle exploration. People with high EQ can naturally hear one or two of them, especially in the sensitive period of "rival in love".


    But if you change to low EQ or deliberately pretend to be stupid, even if Wang Ronggang bit the word "Yang" again, it''s useless.


    In front of us is a living example. Han Fei said with a smile, "sister Rong is joking. You are the big landlady. I am your long-term worker.


    If you were not happy that day, not to mention Huarui''s community manager, I''m afraid that even the security room has lost my place. You are my parents. How can I flatter you? "


    As Han Fei was saying this, he subconsciously slid his hand down, touched the amazing figure, and then suddenly pinched it. Wang Rong trembled like an electric shock, and even Han Fei was stunned.


    What a mistake!


    Heaven and earth can be used as a mirror. He just had no intention!


    Before acting, Han Fei''s big hand has always been on Wang Rong''s waist. He forgot to take it back for a while. He was a prodigal son in the wind and moon field before. In addition, he just had a big fire yesterday, and his anger has not yet subsided.


    Just made a joke, people are completely open, feel the palm of the hand from the soft and greasy, the palm has bypassed the brain, their own action, this is completely years, the accumulation of physical experience under the instinctive reaction ah!

 Chapter 524

    Even if he is used to seeing the wind and the moon, Han Fei doesn''t know what to do for a moment.


    If you change to be an ordinary girl, Han Fei doesn''t mind further playing with fire and throwing money afterwards. He has done a lot of such things before.


    If you change to Lin Keke, it''s just that Tianlei moves the fire. Even if she is a young white-collar woman she doesn''t know, Han Fei has at least 200 ways to solve the embarrassment. I''m sure you''ll be happy afterwards.


    But now it is Wang Rong who has no intention to offend, which makes Han Fei a little at a loss.


    Wang Rong, after all, is a powerful woman in the shopping mall. She is also half a psychological expert. From a watch of Han Fei, you can see how chaotic Han Fei''s private life was. This has become an instinctive reaction.


    It also shows Han Fei''s ability and skill in disguise. After at least being together for such a long time, Wang Rong has a more accurate grasp of Han Fei''s temperament.


    There are some people who are romantic, and they are just extravagant on the basis of their parents'' family background. Too many second generation dandies are living examples.


    There is also a kind of person who is born to shine like a diamond. Even if his appearance is dusty, his outstanding temperament will attract people to take the initiative to get close to him. At a vigorous age, it''s normal for anything to happen.


    Wang Rong quietly walked away for a few steps at the moment, and the sullen look on her face disappeared instantly. Sitting on the wide office chair, she crossed her legs, and her heart was still a little restless.


    "In other words, the phone didn''t work a few days ago, and Hua Rui couldn''t find you. What on earth did you do?" Wang Rong said.


    Huarui is Haiya''s real estate project after all. As Haiya''s first sister, Wang Rong cares about the whereabouts of Hanfei, the community manager.


    Seeing that Wang Rong naturally changed the topic, Han Fei also breathed a sigh of relief. Now, like nothing happened, he pulled a chair and sat down and said, "sister Rong, do you really want to know?"


    Looking at Han Fei''s indifferent appearance, it seems that he really forgot all about the robbery. Even if Wang Rong seems nothing, she is somewhat unnatural in her heart. After all, she is a woman. Even if Han Fei''s face is so flustered and uneasy now, it is a kind of comfort and victory for her!


    Secretly scolded a bastard, Wang Rong immediately said: "you are the community manager, the whole Huarui is your decision, after the third and fourth phase of the project you want to supervise, your whereabouts of course I want to know!"


    This seems to have no other meaning, Han Fei then came over and said mysteriously: "sister Rong, it''s not that I don''t want to say, it''s really related to state secrets, so I can''t speak easily.


    Moreover, even if I say it, maybe you won''t believe it. Instead of making you think I''m cheating you, it''s better not to say it now. "


    Wang Rong can''t help but frown when she hears this: "you really think I''m a three-year-old. I can''t tell the truth from the lie. If you want to tell me, you can tell it quickly!"


    Wang Rong couldn''t help but accentuate her tone. As usual, she would never open her mouth like this. No matter in her life or work, she always pays attention to the relationship and familiarity with others.


    But it was the little detail that Han Feigang had just taken advantage of that made the balance in Wang Rong''s heart tilt subtly.


    Especially when Han Fei just started, Wang Rong still feels the hot pain on her buttock. At the moment, there is no good tone, just like scolding her boyfriend for making mistakes in her first love.


    "Sister Rong, if you want me to say it, I will say it. In fact, during the period when I left, I was called up by the state. In order to protect the life and property of the country and the people, I went on duty abroad with a gun and a group of special forces


    You may not believe it. You should know about the golden triangle. If you don''t quite understand the Mekong River case a while ago, you always read it. The place I went to is more chaotic than that


    Don''t mention the gun bearers. At that time, a row of main battle tanks were pushing towards us, and armed helicopters were hovering overhead. As soon as the dropped bombs were dropped, they almost didn''t run out of the woods! " Han Fei uses both hands and feet.


    At the beginning, Wang Rong pretended to listen calmly. Later, she burst out laughing: "make it up! You keep making it up! Why didn''t you find that you were so quick in thinking and could tell a story about a special soldier when you played on the spot? Why didn''t you go to black rock to write a novel? "


    Han Fei was embarrassed: "sister Rong, I just said no, it''s not that I don''t want to say. You don''t believe me when I say it!"


    Wang Rong''s eyes were full of smiles: "Xin! I believe it! Our great writer, go on. It''s wonderful. I''ll reward you ten crowns in return. "


    Han Fei is also dumb, but since he has already started, whether Wang Rong believes it or not, he should finish the story. At least he didn''t treat her as an outsider in his heart. He didn''t hide it from her.


    After listening to Han Fei''s complete description, Wang Rong''s face also changed slightly, especially when he talked about the tragedy on the battlefield. When those Chinese soldiers fell under the enemy''s muzzle one by one in order to protect their comrades in arms, Wang Rong''s eyes also showed a mist of water.


    Before, she never understood the friendship between men. In her opinion, it''s nothing more than smoking, drinking, chatting about meat jokes. Otherwise, it''s a big health care together. In a word, it''s no good.


    Even Wang Rong once thought that the so-called friendship between men is the basic love, but Han Fei''s story touched her greatly.


    Even at the beginning, Wang Rong was a little confused. Han Fei''s story was so vivid that he even described every detail clearly, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "Is he really on duty abroad?" Wang Rong looks at Han Fei suspiciously, then immediately dispels this unrealistic idea.


    Although Han Fei''s skill is extraordinary, he should still have a long way to go compared with those special forces on the front line. He doesn''t look like Ling Lingqi who hides his identity. He is fighting with guns and aircraft cannons. Such a life is too far away from them.


    If Han Fei said that he had participated in the police and bandit action, Wang Rong could barely accept that he would fight with a gun when he opened his mouth. It''s just bullshit!


    Although Han Fei doesn''t want to tell his whereabouts, now that he can make up such a long story to amuse himself, it''s his intention. Even in order to make up for the embarrassment before, Wang Rong''s heart is full of joy.


    "Sister Rong, I''ll tell you you don''t believe me." Han Fei said helplessly.


    "I don''t believe it! I believe it! Great writer, go on Wang Rong said with a smile, and did not forget to push the coffee on the table in front of Han Fei.


    "Sister Rong, please be more sincere when you say this. Your smile is so obvious. I''m not really blind. At least you should be more serious?" Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so absorbed." Wang Rong opens her mouth and takes out a paper towel to wipe the corners of her eyes. Han Fei is just making up a story. She really shed some tears.


    "Well, it''s the end. Later, some of them still stayed in old card''s territory for cultivation. I went back home all night by myself. One of them accidentally ran into a robber in the car, and then he was confused.


    When I wake up, I''m already in the wilderness. I just left, and I met the boss of Marriott who was chased and killed. You know everything else. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong was dumbfounded and did not know what to say.


    "By the way, the aerial bomb at that time caused the forest fire. Even if the rescue was timely, there was no way to put out the fire in three or five days. Maybe there will be news on Skynet in a few days." Han Fei finally said.


    At the end of the story, the scene suddenly returned to the original embarrassment. Just then, a knock on the door rang out, and Wang Rong cleared her throat and said, "come in!"


    A white-collar woman with a piece of information came in in a hurry. At this moment, Wang Rong immediately incarnated as the invincible queen in the shopping mall. Her temperament also changed abruptly from her gentle neighbor sister.


    Even if the women in the island movies wear the best clothes and sit in the more open office, they can''t simulate such temperament, even a little bit!


    Wang Rong looked at the statements and looked at the pile of information. Her face was slightly ugly. It should be that some of the projects invested by the company were in trouble.


    "Mr. Wang, the branch managers are afraid to make decisions on these matters. They can only feed back the situation to the head office. If they can''t make additional investment in the short term, I''m afraid..." the white-collar woman was worried.


    Everyone who can enter Haiya head office is an elite in the industry. Many things don''t need Wang Rong''s intervention, and the following people can arrange them properly.


    No one will trouble Wang Rong unless there is a major change. After all, as the president of Haiya, she only needs to control the general direction of the company.


    There are so many industries under Haiya. If you have to ask yourself for anything, even an iron man will have to be very busy.


    "I see. You go down first." Wang Rong said, her eyes still on the data in her hand.


    When the white-collar turned around, she gave Han Fei a sweet smile. Then she walked towards the door. At the moment of closing the door, she did not forget to wink at Han Fei playfully, which made Han Fei inexplicable.


    He doesn''t know this girl at all!


    Wang Rong didn''t know when to look up, looked at Han Fei and said, "you are now a celebrity of the company. The last trip to the East China Sea has given you a good reputation.


    These are all single girls who have just come out of school. They are all masters of first-class universities at home and abroad. They are more simple than many high school girls.


    In addition, next month is when you officially enter the head office and become the Minister of security, there will only be more and more young girls around you. I don''t object to office romance, but I don''t hope there will be any scandal. "


    Han Fei is dumb. As the security minister, how can the whole company know, but he is the only one who doesn''t know?


    "I couldn''t find anyone after calling for three days. It''s not too late to tell you now. Today''s visit to Wanhao is thanks to you. It''s seven o''clock in the evening. It''s my personal thanks to you." Wang Rong then spoke again, but when talking about the second half of the sentence, Wang Rong''s heart was also nervous.


    "Seven in the evening, OK! Don''t think I''ll eat too much then. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Anyway, the three girls in the family are all going out to watch the big star''s concert. No matter how they get home tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, if they are alone at home, they can''t miss it.


    Otherwise, if you don''t go, you will feel guilty. Even if you have a clear conscience, you may become a freeloader with ulterior motives.


    "That''s settled. Be on time." Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "sister Rong, don''t worry. Even if the sky collapses, I will arrive on time. By the way, I have something to ask. How can ye Qiao of our company not see her for a long time? I heard that she is on a business trip abroad now, right?"


    Wang Rong smell speech surprised to see Han Fei one eye way: "you and that leaf Qiao again is what relation?"? Why did you mention her all of a sudden? "

 Chapter 525

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just half an acquaintance." Han Fei said with a smile.


    There is Qingxue in the middle. It''s impossible for him and ye Qiao, a crazy woman. Although Ye Qiao''s figure and appearance are quite good, and his character is also very appetizing to Han Fei.


    But after all, she is Qingxue''s aunt. It''s always bad if something happens to her. After all, she comes to China just to take care of Qingxue. She always has to consider her feelings.


    Wang Rong naturally doesn''t believe in Han Fei''s so-called acquaintances. With Han Fei''s temperament, he doesn''t seem to be such a leisurely person.


    "Ah Fei, ye Qiao is a girl with a heavy mind. If it doesn''t matter, you''d better stay away from her." Wang Rong opened her mouth, and her face seemed a little colder than just now.


    Han Fei''s heart sank slightly. How can he see elder sister Rong''s posture? It seems that he doesn''t deal with Ye Qiao''s crazy woman!


    Wang Rong is a worthy elder sister of Haiya. There is no doubt about this. The whole Haiya is Yunying''s business. Yunying usually has a good head but no tail. She also has an assistant to the president, ye Qiao, who was on a business trip abroad some time ago.


    The relationship is a little complicated.


    In the company, what Wang Rong said is final. Even after everyone called Yunying "general manager of cloud", there was no sense of disobedience when they called Wang Rong "general manager of Wang".


    But ye Qiao is the direct Department of Yun Ying. As long as she is directly responsible for Yun Ying, her position obviously can''t be compared with that of Wang Rong. Even any department manager has more real power than her.


    But as an assistant to the president, Wang Rong can''t help her. It''s reasonable that ye Qiao should put herself in the right place. Although there''s no need to flatter Wang Rong to coax her well, at least she should get along with her sisters.


    How to look at the present posture, the two people clearly get along with each other very unhappy, Wang Rong is full of opinions on Ye Qiao!


    "Sister Rong, this ye Qiao didn''t offend you?" Han Fei can''t help but say.


    Wang Rong sneered: "offending is not a proper word. Someone else is the agent of general manager Yun. Who can be regarded by her in the whole company? After making a few small orders, she will be arrogant and arrogant. As for her temperament, she will fall down sooner or later!"


    Han Fei is dumb, originally thought that there was a little friction between the two women, but did not expect that their relationship has been bad to this extent.


    I don''t know much about ye Qiao and Han Fei, but I can feel that this woman''s nature should not be bad. At best, she is a crazy woman without brain. As for Wang Rong, she is magnanimous, gentle and elegant. Almost all the advantages of Oriental women are found in her. I really don''t know how they form a feud.


    Compared with the hatred of men, sometimes after a drink or a beating, it''s nothing. Once a woman is forced to tear, Han Fei feels terrible. Now he just asks casually, but he doesn''t intend to get himself involved.


    "No matter what relationship you have with her or don''t get too close to her, this girl is too utilitarian. She doesn''t know when she will be blinded and make a big mistake.


    Besides, her financial problems are quite serious. No one below the department head has not been borrowed by her. In the face of general manager Yun, those white-collar workers have no good intention to refuse.


    Just because she owes the company''s employees debts, with her current business level and salary, she can''t pay them back in 30 or 40 years. It''s just the debts she owes the company''s internal employees! " Wang Rong said with a cold hum.


    Even if Han Fei is an outsider, he deeply feels Wang Rong''s disdain and disdain for ye Qiao. It can be imagined that if it wasn''t for Yun Ying''s assistant status, Wang Rong would have fired her for a long time.


    Han Fei can''t help remembering that when he first saw Ye Qiao, he was robbed of the bag by a gangster with a knife. Tens of thousands of cash in it should have just been taken out of the bank.


    Normal people don''t carry so much cash with them. In addition, other women are scared to death when they are robbed, but she catches up with them. Even if the other person still has a bright mountain knife on his hand, it''s really the rhythm of asking for money.


    Let''s get in touch with the house where Qingxue lived before. It''s still her mother''s property. The interior decoration is still the old style of decades ago, and the household appliances are all old products.


    Haiya''s employees are generally well paid. No matter how depressed Ye Qiao is, it''s time to buy a house and pay off the loan after working for several years. There''s no reason to let Qingxue live in such a place!


    "What''s the matter with this woman? Don''t owe a lot of foreign debts. In the end, she can''t even sell herself." Han Fei muttered.


    After all, it''s Qingxue''s aunt. Although Han Fei has no feelings for this woman now, what''s the matter? He can''t really stand by.


    "Young people, you don''t have to think with your lower body all the time. Although Ye Qiao has a little figure and looks, she''s not a good match. There are many better people in the company alone. Don''t steal a chicken. You won''t get into a mess until you want to withdraw." Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei looked at Wang Rong town''s heavy business and said with a dumb smile, "sister Rong, I have nothing to do with Ye Qiao."


    "Of course, I know there''s nothing between you. It''s just a wake-up call for you. Even if it''s just a matter of blood and physical need, it can be solved with one hand. Don''t get stuck in the mire." Wang Rong opened her mouth, and her face was still indifferent.


    Han Fei is surprised. Wang Rong is such a strict person. He can even say this!


    "Sister Rong, you are dirty." Han Fei said with an embarrassed smile.


    Wang Rong is white, Han Fei one eye said: "are all over people, pretend what pure love, nothing should do, late seven, don''t forget."


    Wang Rong then lowered her head and frowned at the reports. She didn''t pay any attention to Han Fei at all. It was a disguised order.


    Han Fei has no choice but to shake his head and go out. However, he is still slightly uncomfortable. How can sister Rong say such a thing? She is not such a person in the impression!


    Or that although I''m used to seeing the wind and the moon, I''m still a little bit too innocent after all, right!


    Han Fei left Wang Rong''s office in a small tangle in his heart. At the moment of closing the door, Wang Rong finally lost a long breath, and her face was covered with rosy clouds.


    Wang Rong still can''t believe what she said just now. For love, Wang Rong''s attitude has always been shy and evasive. Even if she has a child, it''s the first time that she hits the gun. After that, she has never lived a life between husband and wife.


    Before congcongcong was born, her husband was killed in a car accident. After that, Wang Rong kept her body as if she were jade. She pulled her child up to now. Even though there was never a lack of pursuers around her, it was always just business contacts.


    At present, Wang Rong is just in her early 30s. She is the age that women need most. She has been keeping an empty room by herself for a long time. Even if she is anxious, she just spends the long night with her works on psychology or management.


    At the end of the night, Han Fei''s figure comes to Wang Rong''s mind, whether it was rescuing Congcong from a human trafficker or risking his life on a trip to the East China Sea.


    The feeling of the heart told her that the second half of her life, has been inseparable from this man.


    Although he is only in his early twenties and looks like a big child, Wang Rong plays the role of elder sister and mother to Han Fei, just as she did when she carefully selected his clothes.


    But people are selfish, Wang Rong is not surprised, even if the Pearl dust, in the eyes of real people can also find its value at a glance.


    As the queen of shopping malls, Wang Rong has made Haiya, a small local enterprise, bigger and stronger to this extent. Naturally, her vision is incomparable.


    "If you don''t hold your heart firmly today, three or five years will be the best time in your life. What else can I take to snatch you from the arms of a group of yingyingyan girls.


    Perhaps many years later, you will only mention to your female companions that once in a place called Haibin, you met a woman named Wang Rong, who was alone with her children and propped up a huge enterprise.


    From a small seaside to the whole of China, and even a giant in the world, she is a great strong woman, and she took care of you at the beginning.


    What else can be left besides winning the young girls'' admiration? This is not the future I want! " Wang Rong said firmly.

 Chapter 526

    Since the appearance of Han Fei and her late husband has been overlapped, Wang Rong can no longer contain her mind.


    In the past, she was very happy to take care of Han Fei like her elder sister. She always buried her feelings in her heart. After all, Han Fei''s excellence was the only thing he had ever seen in his life. He should have a more brilliant future waiting for him. The little seaside could not hide this dragon.


    His side should be accompanied by the proud woman of heaven. He looks at him silently and wishes him well. After all, the age gap between them is here, and he has an extra child.


    If she were an ordinary person, her advantages would be enough to cover up all her flaws, which is best proved by her persistent pursuers. Among them, there are many kinds of second generation CHILDES, and any one of them is a good match in the hearts of thousands of girls.


    But Han Fei is different. His steps can''t be stopped by a small seashore. Even the whole China may not be able to hide the real dragon in the future.


    Wang Rong didn''t want to be so selfish and became the source of his future bondage and chagrin.


    But once some ideas take root, they will grow up like weeds. No matter how tough Wang Rong''s mind is, she is still a woman.


    Some things will not be transferred by her own will at all. When Wang Rong is sure that her heart can no longer give up Han Fei, a trace of bold ideas come out at some time, exuding the flavor of taboo crime.


    Wang Rong doesn''t dare to expect to be Hanfei''s future wife, but if she is willing to give up all kinds of fame and just be the woman behind Hanfei, her future seems to be bright again.


    His family education is very strict. Even if her husband has been widowed for so many years, Wang Rong is also strict with herself. Even if she doesn''t cheat on her spirit, she has the idea of being a woman behind Han Fei.


    the other woman Mistress?


    This society has defined this for a long time, but all of them are negative comments.


    Wang Rong didn''t want to put it down. She tried, but finally found that she couldn''t put it down at all!


    In that case, why put it down!


    Anyway, from the day her husband died in a car accident, Wang Rong''s heart had already died. If she didn''t want to bring up her son, maybe Wang Rong would have gone with her.


    At the time of dying, the husband''s eyes are full of reluctant, in addition to sorry, the most said is that if you really meet the right person in the future, you must not miss your happiness for the rest of your life


    Wang Rong''s thoughts drift farther and farther, and a water mist emerges in her eyes. Finally, the water mist disappears, and Wang Rong''s eyes are full of firmness.


    Originally, the dead heart was restless and restless. After getting rid of the fog, the light of fire rose and finally turned into an endless fire.


    Wang Rong''s mind was bright, and her body and mind were very happy, just as she was in her twenties when she was running in the cherry blossom garden in spring!


    The feeling of the heart has pointed out the direction for her, as for the secular vision, why care, and why care!


    Originally a lot of feelings, Wang Rong has been repressed in the heart, but today Han Fei inadvertently frivolous act has become the fuse, let Wang Rong suppress the emotion suddenly burst out.


    A joke that is neither meat nor vegetarianism opens a gap in an instant. In the future, it will be much more convenient to operate.


    "Cousin, I heard that Han Fei has just been here!" Just as Wang Rong was wandering, the door of the office was suddenly pushed from the outside, and a white-collar lady in professional clothes rushed in quickly. Her white face was full of excitement.


    Wang Rong couldn''t help frowning and said, "Xiao Fang, shouldn''t you be talking about cooperation with the representatives of enterprises in the south, now..."


    "Cousin, we Haiya are so powerful that it''s not easy for us to win. Especially after we know that Haiya has invested heavily in the East China Sea, we are shocked by Haiya''s financial resources. Even the real estate projects that were originally shelved have been signed together." The white-collar Beauty said.


    This is not someone else, but Xiao Fang''s secretary who has not been seen for a while. Xiao Fang''s secretary was very scared during the trip to the East China Sea. If Han Fei hadn''t asked Li Guoshun, even a group of well-trained special forces couldn''t have rescued her in such a dangerous environment.


    Since then, Xiao Fang''s secretary, who didn''t use to dress up, has begun to pay attention to dressing up. She used to be an ugly duckling, but now she is a swan fairy.


    As for the reason for her change, the group of people who visited the East China Sea at the beginning knew it well, and Wang Rong was no exception.


    She knows Xiao Fang''s love for Han Fei. Wang Rong has retired to the second line and is willing to be the woman behind Han Fei. Whether Xiao Fang can win Han Fei''s favor depends on whether they have an established fate.


    "Cousin, you are also true. It''s hard for Minister Han to show up. Why don''t you stay with him a little longer! If you want me to say that you don''t have to put it off until a month later, let him come to work in the head office now. It''s better for him to be in charge of those projects under construction, isn''t it? " Small square secretary does not understand a way.


    "Xiao Fang, you don''t know the inside story. Those projects are not just Haiya''s projects. There are some people in the family of general manager Yun. It''s not convenient for me to say more about the details. Even if I wait another month, I''m optimistic. It''s hard to say if something happens." Wang Rong said.


    "Cousin, you really are. You still hide and tuck me in. Well, don''t talk about it. Next time Minister Han comes, you can help me keep him for a while." Xiao Fang''s secretary said.


    Wang Rong never talks more about principled issues. It''s no surprise that Xiao Fang''s secretary doesn''t like this. Anyway, she doesn''t like those people in the cloud family. Who can let them have the status of a shareholder? At present, she only cares about Han Fei.


    "Go ahead, go ahead. By the way, I''m not feeling well today. I won''t go to the banquet tonight. Please say hello to my uncles and aunts for me." Wang Rong said.


    "Cousin, don''t! Our family has invited a lot of people this time. They are all dignitaries. Alas, there are even a lot of people coming for you! " Xiao Fang''s secretary immediately said with a bitter face.


    "I have something to think about. I''ll visit my uncles and aunts in person later. As for the fish and snakes mixed up in the banquet, I haven''t had a good rest these two days, so I won''t go." Once Wang Rong has made up her mind, she will never change her words. Xiao Fang''s secretary can only go out with a angry "Oh".


    When going out, Xiao Fang''s secretary is still hesitating, whether or not to go directly to Huarui community to find Han Fei. As Haiya''s close secretary, it''s very easy to find a reason to visit her real estate community.


    "Well, it''s better to be reserved in my daughter''s family. I don''t treasure what I get easily." Xiao Fang''s secretary said to himself.


    Just when Xiao Fang''s secretary was struggling to advance and retreat, Wang Rong sent a short message to Han Fei directly: "at seven o''clock in the evening, I''ll see you soon!"


    After receiving the smiling face from Han Fei, Wang Rong also gave a heartfelt smile, and then dialed a number and said, "Mom, help me to pick up congcongcong in the kindergarten this afternoon. You''ve brought the children tonight. I''ll have a meeting in the company tonight. OK, pay more attention to your health."


    Hang up the phone, Wang Rong is also a long sigh of relief, but the mood is not to stop the ease up.


    On the other hand, after Han Fei returned to Wang Rong''s message, he galloped all the way to the community.


    When he first came here, Zhang Xu was the only one. Just as he got off the bus, he saw the old brothers in the security room waiting for him at the door.


    "Brother Han, you''ve come back. We''re waiting for you these days, but we''re looking forward to it!" Lao Ma said with a smile, holding a bag of big Su.


    Han Fei is just like this. All the old brothers in the security room know it.


    "Brother, we get off work at 11:00. You must come before 10:60 on weekdays. It''s rain or shine. How come you haven''t seen your face for several days?"


    "You''ve learned to amuse me, too. I''m afraid you won''t believe me if you don''t say it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Together with these old brothers, he felt like he was back in the past. With a simple smile, he quickly took out the lighter and lit a cigarette for Han Fei and said, "brother, we believe everything you say. We''ve been talking about you these days."


    "Yes, brother Han, where have you been these days? We haven''t been able to get through when we called you. We''ve been worried about you for a long time!" Said the old horse.


    Han Fei smiles and looks at everyone. Even Zhang Xu can''t help but turn his eyes.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I went abroad to fight with a group of special forces. I just arrived at the seaside last night. Do you believe it?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    In addition to Zhang Xu showed a face of shock, the other face put clearly is not believe.


    "I said you would not believe it, OK, don''t talk about these things. Tell me, where do you want to go for lunch today?" Han Fei said.


    After a long time away, when he comes back, he naturally wants to invite these old brothers to have a meal. They don''t know anything about Han Fei''s family. For him, a meal is not even a drizzle.


    "Feige, why don''t we go to fresh seafood? It''s said that there are all fresh seafood in it, with strong taste! We''ve been greedy for a few days, and we''re waiting for a welfare to come and have a dinner together


    "To put it bluntly, it''s just waiting to eat me, right? Get it! Quickly take out the card, while the time is still early toss a few games, a direct seafood fresh walk Han Fei said.


    Lao Ma and others naturally have no objection. They hurry back to clean up the table and set up the card game. Instead, Zhang Xu takes advantage of everyone''s leaving and comes to Han Fei''s side and whispers: "brother, you just left in a hurry. There''s a news I haven''t had time to tell you. Last night, the chief was sober. He called to see you. Look at this..."


    For Mr. Liu, Han Fei has always been grateful. At the beginning, there was so much noise outside the club. If Mr. Liu didn''t come down, he would have been blacklisted by many departments for such bloody scenes and so many lives.


    Although the background of Li Guoshun or Lin Keke should also be able to eliminate the influence, Mr. Liu undoubtedly saved himself a lot of trouble.


    In particular, Liu''s promise to himself before he left, although it hasn''t been fulfilled yet, Han Fei has inherited the favor.


    This overseas trip also makes Han Fei feel the undercurrent of upper class struggle. The wisest way is to stay far away.


    Although Han Fei doesn''t want to be fussy, he pays more attention to friendship. Since Mr. Liu has spoken, it seems that he must take time to go to the imperial capital!


    "You can arrange it." Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xu is so excited that he doesn''t expect that Han Fei really let go. As a special agent of the dragon group, Zhang Xu naturally understands what the chief is anxious to explain to Han Fei at this time. Han Fei''s attitude at the moment makes him overjoyed.


    "Elder brother, I immediately ask instructor Luo to arrange the schedule. The brothers of our three groups are waiting for you, the chief instructor!" Zhang Xu said excitedly.


    "Don''t hurry to change your tongue. I just promised to meet Mr. Liu. I didn''t answer the question of the chief instructor. By the way, why didn''t you see Mr. Zheng Hua just now? Is he still in the Northeast Han Fei frowned.

 Chapter 527

    Although Zheng Hua''s brain is a little dull, he can at least distinguish the scale. There''s nothing wrong with the security room. Han feishun gives him a little holiday to let him not rush back.


    The problem is that all the people who go abroad have returned to the seaside. If he is still in the northeast, it''s a bit unreasonable. Can''t he spend a holiday in the northeast for the elderly?


    "Elder brother, Zheng Hua came back a few days ago, but he is busy these days, and he doesn''t know you are back, so he didn''t show his face." Han Fei said.


    "What''s the matter with this guy? He''s a single dog. Except for his brothers in the security room, he doesn''t even have anyone to talk to." Han Fei joked.


    "Elder brother, don''t mention it. Zheng Hua is really in love recently. When he came back from the northeast, he hooked up with a girl who went to work in the south. He started very fast, but after three or two days of knowing each other, it seems that he has already opened a house." Zhang Xu said mysteriously.


    "Ha? When did this elm head come into being? " Han Fei was surprised.


    Zhang Xu is also puzzled: "who knows, it looks very simple and honest, a silly big man, did not expect that usually hidden are very deep, do not have to, a blockbuster!


    But don''t mention it. The girl is pretty good-looking and has a good figure. I don''t know what kind of luck this boy has had. By the way, I still have her picture here! "


    Zhang Xu opened the mobile phone photo album, which shows a woman dressed in fashion. Han Fei seems to be ok with her appearance, and she has a general figure. At first glance, she looks like a rich lady. But if you look carefully, it''s not difficult to find that the clothes on her body are cheap.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t comment. As long as Zheng Hua likes it, it doesn''t matter everywhere.


    Han Fei then took out his mobile phone and made a call to Zheng Hua. After ringing for a long time, the phone was connected.


    "Hey, brother, what can I do for you?" There is a bit of noise on the other side of the phone, and Zheng Hua''s voice seems to be a little out of spirits.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "you should be a little more moderate. You don''t have any spirit at all in the daytime. Be careful, you will be busy."


    Zheng Hua on the other end of the phone was a little dumb: "brother, how did you know about this? Did you go back to the seaside?"


    "Nonsense, I''m in the security room right now. A few brothers get together at noon. You can come here."


    When Zheng Huadun was in a bit of a dilemma: "brother, I''m... Or I won''t go today. There''s something wrong. I can''t leave for the moment!"


    Han femtosecond knows: "OK, what a simple guy he used to be. Now he knows that he doesn''t even want a brother for the sake of a woman?"


    Zheng Hua immediately worried: "brother, don''t say that. I''ll be there right away..."


    "All right, all right, I''m kidding you. I won''t disturb you in gentle countryside. Next time." Han Fei is about to hang up the phone, Zheng Hua there suddenly become a little pinched.


    "Can I trouble you, brother?" Zheng Hua hesitated.


    "What''s the matter? Say it Han Fei said.


    "Brother, it''s hard for me to talk about it." Zheng Hua became more hesitant.


    "Since it''s hard to say, don''t say it. Hang up!" Han Fei finished and hung up the phone, Zhang Xu in the side to listen to is also wry smile.


    They are all brothers of our own. We need to talk about these empty things. If we have anything to say, it''s better.


    "Big brother, Zheng Hua is faltering. What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu said.


    "If anything happens to him, I''m sure he just came out of the hotel with his partner. Let him go. It''s rare for a girl to take a fancy to him after being single for such a long time. It''s a long vacation for him." Han Fei said with a smile.


    At the moment, Lao Ma and his friends have packed the card table and are calling Han Fei to come in. Unexpectedly, Han Fei''s phone suddenly rings. It turns out that Zheng Hua is calling.


    "What''s the matter with this kid?" Han Fei murmured and got through the phone. At this time, Zheng Hua didn''t dare to laugh any more and went straight to the topic.


    "Brother, I''m a little short of money now. Do you think you can lend me some?" Zheng Hua also lowered his voice when he said this.


    After all, borrowing money in outdoor public places and being heard to borrow money from others always have a bad influence. What''s more, Zheng Hua should be with his new girlfriend now.


    "It''s OK to borrow money. When will it be returned?" Han Fei said.


    Even one side of Zhang Xu to hear this are surprised to see Han Fei one eye, but see Han Fei''s appearance is not like a joke, vaguely feel that they understand what.


    Zheng Hua also took a cold breath: "brother, when I have money, I will return it to you immediately!"


    "Yes, how much?" Han Fei said.


    "Brother, will 50000 do?" Zheng Hua said hesitantly.


    Han Fei''s voice is very loud. Zhang Xu can hear it clearly from beginning to end. Now his face becomes a little unnatural, and his impression of the woman is reduced.


    As for Han Fei''s mind, not to mention that he let Zheng Hua search for the old ginseng of the year. Han Fei turned 10 million yuan to him directly. It''s impossible for him to get 10 million yuan. At least he had to leave tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of yuan.


    Now Zheng Hua has come to the point where he can borrow money from himself. What kind of woman is this? It''s all about taking money as a charcoal fire! Even Lin coco has never seen such a big spender!


    "Yes! I''ll give it to you after lunch. " Han Fei said.


    "Brother, can you turn it for me now, I''m in urgent need!" Zheng Hua some anxious said.


    At this time, a female voice vaguely came from the other end of the phone: "huazi, who have you been calling for so long? Come and help me to have a look at this bag. My cousin bought one a while ago and showed it off in front of me every day. It seems that I can''t afford to buy a bag with tens of thousands of yuan."


    "Ah, it''s coming, it''s coming..." Zheng Hua answered, and the phone was hung up immediately. Han Fei''s heart was blocked, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    If you want to wake up the stupid man by calling, sometimes men in love are more blind than women. They are afraid that the boy will be confused and his brother''s feelings will be hurt.


    Can say so regardless of don''t ask, owe oneself now not bad money, otherwise Zheng Hua sooner or later by this woman to squeeze dry.


    Even if it is on this woman several times, where does this woman come from the face to ask Zheng Hua for this and that? It''s almost the same to spend 10000 yuan or 20000 yuan. It''s still a bottomless hole to smash hundreds of thousands of dollars. Do you really think her B is inlaid with gold?


    "Big brother, how to do it?" Zhang Xu said.


    "You can''t really make a fool of him in public when you call. Help him this time, and let him live and die next time." Han Fei said.


    Han Fei directly turned 100000 in the past, and then went to the security room to play cards. He threw out a few hearty wangchan. In the chaos of the crowd, it was almost time for dinner.


    "All right, all right, get ready to go out." Han Fei said.


    "By the way, brother Han, yesterday the younger sister of the financial department asked us to ask if Li Bo''s salary would be settled in the future?" When a few people went out, the old horse suddenly thought of this stubble.


    "What''s the situation? Li Bo did a good job in the back kitchen. How come he didn''t get paid? " Han Fei frowned.


    "Brother Han, to tell you the truth, it''s been a while since Li Bo left Huarui. Originally, he said that something happened at home and he wanted to go back. He came back in a week or so, but now he hasn''t been seen for such a long time. Many people have great opinions on him." Ma explained.


    "It doesn''t matter for us. On weekdays, Li Bo takes care of us, but others are not happy. They used to make do in the canteen, but now they have to go out to buy food. There are many people who react to it. The finance department has some ideas." Another guy said.


    "Well, I know that." Han Fei then waved his hand, and the party went out.


    Maybe something happened to Li Bo''s family that delayed him for a while. Anyway, his salary was about 1500 yuan a month. Han Fei originally thought about whether to give him more money. As for salary suspension or dismissal, he didn''t have to think about it.


    A few people walk on the road of talking and laughing. Although seafood is fresh, it''s still a long way from here, but they have to walk several miles when they patrol the normal community. In contrast, this road is nothing. It''s good to talk while walking.


    In front of the corner is a small school, the roadside full of electric cars, small three wheel, are to pick up the children''s parents.


    It''s all the old road sections, and the municipal administration has not been well planned. Now it''s the peak time for children to finish school. The originally narrow road has become more difficult to walk with.


    Han Fei, they can only walk in the center of the empty space and move forward slowly. Fortunately, the electric vehicles around are also driving slowly, and the whole is relatively orderly.


    At this time, behind suddenly came a rapid "didi" sound, and later the horn simply has been pressed without stopping, the harsh hum made everyone frown.


    "How to drive? I have no quality!" An old man with three electric wheels at the beginning took his grandson to the car and drove away.


    The surrounding electric cars and small tricycles also gave way one after another. The traffic was chaotic for a while, and Han Fei was no exception. They walked along the side of the road as far as possible, but the horn behind them was getting closer and closer, which made people feel more and more impatient.


    In a short while, the black crowd came to Han Fei''s side and rolled down without signs. A face covered with thick foundation concealed the face of the real people.


    They couldn''t believe it was a woman''s face if they didn''t wear earrings and a string of golden dog chains around their neck!


    "Are you deaf or have your legs broken! I honked the horn for a long time, and now I''m giving way. Is it good to wait to be killed? " The cheek faced woman shouted at Zhang Xu, and the foundation of her face was falling off.


    "How do you speak, you woman! The road is so wide. Now it''s time to finish school. If you don''t take the main road, you have to take this path.


    It''s good that everyone takes time and effort to make way for you. What''s the matter with you? If this road is your shop, no one else can go! " Cried the old horse.

 Chapter 528

    "What are you talking about! Try again The woman screamed like a slaughtered sow, spitting out starches everywhere, with a posture that she would fight if she didn''t agree.


    At this moment, the back window rolled down, showing a twenty-four year old man''s face, coldly looked at Han Fei, their face was full of ridicule and disdain.


    "Mom, don''t be angry with these smelly security guards. It''s not easy to earn a few smelly money every month. I''ve been bumping into them accidentally. I''ve been working for nothing for several years. There''s no need to worry about these things." Said the young man.


    Originally, the woman''s attitude was disgusting at most, but when the boy opened his mouth, it was naked provocation and slapping.


    "Yes, just a group of smelly security guards. If they are killed, they will pay tens of thousands of yuan at most. Today is your big day. I don''t care about it with you!"


    The fat woman was about to close the window, but Han Fei said slowly, "did you brush your teeth with the toilet brush in the morning?"


    As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, Zhang Xu and others couldn''t help laughing. The boy''s face on the car suddenly turned pigliver. As for the fat woman, her lungs were about to explode, and her chest was also fluctuating violently like a blower.


    If you want to be a beautiful woman, you may have nosebleeds in front of you, but this master has more weight than an old sow, which makes you feel sick.


    "What did you say! Try again As soon as the fat woman opened her mouth, her voice changed. Her two fat fingers pointed at Han Fei, and her face seemed to be cannibal.


    "To put it another way, did you two eat dung in the morning?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    That woman''s whole body trembled with anger. Although she was a little sorry for the audience, she could be regarded as a gentleman with a house and a car in her hometown.


    The so-called arrogance, this just came to the seaside, her arrogance and superiority has not yet been released, she was scolded by several security guards, if in their hometown that pimple, now a phone call can find seven or eight strong men to break their legs!


    "OK, I''ll take it as a bad time to go out and run into dog shit. Fortunately, I haven''t stepped on it yet. I can''t afford to step on it. We can hide. Let''s go." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "What a thing! Stop! Who allowed you to go! " The fat woman immediately opened the door and jumped out of the car. One of them didn''t pay attention. The heel of her high-heeled shoes was directly crushed by her terrible weight, and her foot ring twisted without paying attention. Suddenly, she screamed in pain.


    The boy sitting in the back of the car saw that it was wrong. He got out of the car and looked at the situation. In a rage, he swung his fist and rushed to Han Fei.


    Under the guidance of Han Fei, Lao Ma and his colleagues have long been not the submissive security guards at the beginning, especially now that their wages are greatly increased, they will be able to join the head office and enjoy the same security treatment as the retired special forces next month.


    Renren BMW doesn''t dare to say that there is no problem at all with their income and loans to buy a Volkswagen car.


    You don''t think it''s enough to drive a 70% new Volkswagen. My brothers are not inferior. You''re not qualified to smash people with money and force them with force!


    Let''s not say too much. Our brother in the security room alone has three BMWs. As for Han Xiaoge, he has a good eye. If you are a big driver of the public, you are not qualified to set up a show in front of us!


    It has to be said that the gas field is formed in a subtle way.


    The boy came to them in a fierce manner. The old horse didn''t even have to speak. They consciously stood in a row and looked at the boy coldly.


    Apart from Lao Ma, who can be a gatekeeper is not Kong Wu? With so many people standing in line, even a muscular man has to be counselled, not to mention the boy in front of him?


    At the beginning, the boy was still manly. When he saw the old horse blocking in front of him instead of retreating, the boy''s heart suddenly became cold.


    "Boy, my brothers don''t blink when they start. Last month, there was a thief. He just picked up a wooden chair and swung it at his head. When he turned around, he threw it into a stinky ditch. Don''t make a mistake!" Han Fei looked at the guy and said leisurely.


    Old horse they a few also cooperate to sneer a, that kid instantly scared to pee.


    "While my brothers don''t want to do it, get out of here." Han Fei patted the boy''s face and said.


    "What! I beg your pardon? How dare you do it! Now we will not let you go! " The fat woman roared at once.


    Han Fei immediately happy, also don''t know this woman in the end where come of the bottom spirit, once or twice also calculate, again so mischievous, get his fire out, kick a foot up or light!


    "Come on, there''s nothing to say to such a countryman." Han Fei said.


    As soon as the woman heard the words "countryman", she burst out: "who do you think is a countryman! You are the poor mud leg of the country! Don''t go! You all stand for me


    Han Fei''s brow can''t help wrinkling. He slowly turns around and hooks his finger to the boy. He says, "come on, I''m still standing here today. I want to do it. Let''s give it a try."


    Han Fei pointed to his chest, Zhang Xu also rolled up his sleeves and leaned over. The muscles on his exposed arms were protruding and covered with blue tendons. At first sight, he was a practitioner. If he slapped him, he would feel dizzy!


    In addition to the covetous old horse and others, the boy''s legs have been weak for a long time, even now he dare not do it!


    "Mom, let''s forget it. We are people with status. Don''t worry about these smelly security guards." The boy lowered his voice and said to the fat woman.


    A little bit of insight can see the situation, but this woman is more serious: "no! You can''t do that! I, Hu Cuihua, am also a respectable person in my hometown! I was bullied by some smelly security guards. Where can I put my face in the future? "


    The more the woman said, the more excited she was, and her face snapped, and soon there was a shallow foundation on the ground.


    That boy is also a burst of irritability, coupled with the traffic jam, behind the electric car and small three wheel honking constantly, one by one urging them to leave.


    "Boy, you can either do it or get out of the way. I''d better not get in the way here." Han Fei laughs.


    That boy is usually domineering in his hometown with some power. At present, he is not familiar with life and land on the seashore, and there are no two helpers around him. It''s not his own death that he really starts to fight!


    The situation is better than others, this boy can only admit it now!


    "Bah! What a shame


    "I''m acting like a dog. I didn''t expect to have one!"


    "Motherfucker, I don''t have two brushes. What kind of big tailed wolf do you have? Just like him, I can hang him 18 with one hand!"


    The brothers in the security room beat him impolitely and walked away with disdain after spitting or spitting.


    To this kind of person, you have to step on your face, otherwise you really don''t know how thick the sky is!


    I met a few of them today. If I met an old man or woman picking up waste in a remote road section, I might have to scold him or her again after I hit him or her, and then I would hit and run.


    Han Fei is also smiling. This kind of guy from a poor place thinks that he has a little money and is arrogant. He can''t get into his eyes at all. Talking to him is just a waste of saliva.


    After lighting a cigarette and taking two puffs, Han Fei looks at the mother and son and shakes his head, then turns around and walks away.


    "Don''t go! You all stand for me! Son, quickly stop these smelly security guards for me. If I don''t teach them a lesson today, I''ll write Hu Cuihua three words upside down! " The fat woman is still reluctant, but Han Fei and his party have already gone far away.


    "Ma! forget it! forget it! I don''t care! There are so many people looking around now! " That kid can''t hang on his face.


    "Just look! They''re all a bunch of poor bastards! How dare they laugh at me When a woman is arrogant, she immediately offends everyone around her.


    "I don''t know how you talk! Is there any cultural quality left? " A young man couldn''t help yelling.


    "It''s you! What''s up? It''s the poor bastard! You bite me The woman pours.


    "I''m fucked! This woman is arrogant and arrogant! I can''t even watch it! " A young man in the crowd could not help rolling up his sleeve to rush up, but he was hugged by his companion.


    "Zhong Wenbo! My brother Zhong! Please don''t move, OK! Yesterday they were beaten into the hospital again. Brother Jinlong scolded me. I beg you to stop making trouble now, OK! " The guy also wants to cry without tears. He hugs Zhong Wenbo and refuses to let go.


    "Do they blame me for not fighting? I just see that this woman is full of fire, no! I have to teach her a lesson today. My grandfather said that we are poor and ambitious. Even if we don''t have money in our pocket, our dignity is the same as those of the rich.


    I just came here and didn''t invite anyone to offend anyone. How can I become a poor man! I don''t have money, but I didn''t steal or rob. Why should she scold me! no way! I can''t swallow it The more Zhong Wenbo thought about it, the more angry he was. He broke away from his companion and rushed up.


    "Ah! No! My brother Zhong! Have something to say! Don''t move... "


    "Ah - ah - hit! It''s killing people! Help The exaggerated cry came from the front, and the indignant crowd was scared to calm down by the sudden change.


    After a while, the hustle and bustle of the crowd went completely clean, leaving Zhong Wenbo standing in the same place with his right hand still clenching.


    "I didn''t exert myself..." Zhong Wenbo didn''t react for a moment, but the companion rushed up and pulled him to run.


    "What are you doing! Wait for the police to catch you! My brother Zhong! I really convinced you! I''ve come to invite elder brother to dinner, but you''ve caused so many troubles on the way. I''ll look back and see how you can explain to elder brother Jinlong! " The guy said angrily.


    "Then... Do we have to invite elder brother to the front area now?" Zhong Wenbo is dull.


    The boy was about to speak when he heard a siren whistling in front of him. A police car was coming towards them.

 Chapter 529

    "The police have come to catch us, and they call us wool! I haven''t seen my elder brother. We all have to go in and have dinner in prison! " The boy said that he was about to run away with Zhong Wenbo.


    "No! I just started. There''s no reason for the police to come so fast! Maybe they didn''t come for us. " Zhong Wenbo said.


    "Brother Zhong! My brother Zhong! I beg you not to analyze at this time. Please come with me as soon as possible The boy said anxiously.


    "Don''t go! You are not allowed to leave! Beat my son, I want you to go to jail The fat woman had already rushed up.


    Zhong Wenbo was already in a bad mood when he missed his business. Seeing the old pig rush up, he felt a flurry of impatience. He directly flashed over and stuck out his foot for a while. A dull sound of "bang" came, and then the fat woman howled.


    At the moment, in the police car, a young policeman looked at the scene in front of him and asked, "sister Zhao, there seems to be a fight in front of us. Shall we take care of it?"


    No one else was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Officer Zhao, with a face of frost, looked at the thick file bag in her arms. It was obvious that she came to look for Han Fei.


    Last night, Zhao Tianhao''s case was very important. There was a killer who took money and took his life on the boundary of the seashore. The nature of the killer was very bad. With Zhao Tianhao''s special identity, even the leader was shocked. That night, he called to ask for the specific situation.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao is not a rookie now. After learning Zhao Tianhao''s identity, he knows that the police can''t intervene in this matter. At least at her level, she can only go through a routine process.


    After all, people like Zhao Tianhao have several identities. Just because of the huge business empire covering the whole Jiangnan Province on his business card, his opponents are doomed to be beyond their intervention.


    In particular, the killer who was sent to rescue last night was picked up before he was brought to trial. Even the Forestry Bureau kept a secret about this. This case is doomed to be settled.


    In addition, Zhao Tianhao himself also said that he would not pursue this matter any more. He expressed his gratitude to the police who were on duty in his own name. Even those new interns knew that this case was untouchable.


    But police officer Xiao Zhao is more sincere, and her background is unusual. She has no scruples about what others dare not touch. When she calmed down last night, she immediately thought that Han Fei was the one who called before!


    Young have so good skill, cynical temperament, also know their own phone dare to open up to tease their own, the whole beach is also this one!


    After sorting out all the information, officer Xiao Zhao brought all the documents from the last investigation, and rushed to the security room when he was about to leave work.


    "Sister Zhao? Sister Zhao When the young policeman saw that officer Zhao didn''t respond, he couldn''t help shouting twice.


    "Ah? What did you just say? " Officer Xiao Zhao responded.


    "Sister Zhao, I said there seems to be a fight ahead. Shall we go and have a look?" The young policeman said with a wry smile.


    "Oh, then go and have a look." Officer Xiao Zhao said vaguely.


    As soon as the fat woman saw the slowly approaching police car, she immediately looked like she saw the relatives of her motherland.


    "Get out of the car! Get out of the car and help The fat woman ran up with three steps and two steps, and the window banged with her hand. Before asking about the situation, officer Zhao and the policeman frowned.


    "What''s the situation?" After getting off, the policeman said.


    "Child, it''s like this. When we were driving just now... I hate those smelly security guards. They beat my son before we left. You must catch these scum for me! by the way! I still have some pictures of them on my mobile phone The fat woman then took out her mobile phone, which was taken by chance before.


    Police officer Zhao glanced at him casually, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. It was Han Fei and his brothers in the security room in the photo!


    Officer Xiao Zhao looked at the boy who was sleeping on the ground. His face was white and there was no sign of disorder on his body. It seemed that he had been thrown down from behind by a brick.


    With Han Fei''s temper and temperament, he doesn''t care about these two small upstarts at all. If he did, these two people would already be in intensive care unit!


    "Are you sure it''s the person in the picture who moved the hand?" Officer Zhao frowned slightly and looked at the fat woman tightly. The sharp look made the latter shiver.


    "Yes... It seems to be." The fat woman immediately counseled. After all, she was wearing a police uniform. In addition to the three-level jump in the position of solving major cases these days, police officer Xiao Zhao spoke with as much momentum as an old criminal policeman for many years.


    "Yes, it is! No, no! What do you mean like that! Do you know the crime of slander and frame up? " Xiao Zhao said coldly.


    The woman immediately turned pale and sat down on the ground. She looked at officer Zhao in panic and said, "what''s the crime?"


    "How can I know what the crime is?" Officer Xiao Zhao muttered in his heart, but his face became more and more serious.


    At this time, the police officer beside him coughed two times and added the following for officer Zhao. However, they were all playing Tai Chi to avoid the heavy and take the light. Although they had nothing to say, they scared the woman very much.


    "Comrades of the police, I was wrong. They didn''t do it. They did it with the other two children!" The fat woman quickly changed her tongue.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao breathed a sigh of relief. If the woman insisted that it was Han Fei who moved her hand, it would be difficult for her to wear police uniform after all. Since someone else was doing it, it doesn''t matter.


    Ten minutes later, the police officer also finished the simple recording, and the boy lying on the ground also woke up in the process. He was slapped on the back of the head and fainted. Now it''s ok except that the skull is slightly painful.


    After leaving her name and mobile phone number, the woman rushed to the car with her unknown son for fear that she would be left by the police to ask questions again.


    Looking at the mud stained Volkswagen, the police officer also sneered, tearing down the record and throwing it into the garbage can on the side of the road.


    "Xiaobin, what are you doing?" Officer Xiao Zhao asked.


    The policeman also gave a wry smile: "sister Zhao, can you see that the woman was talking to us from the beginning to the end just now! Look at her hesitation, her words are inconsistent, even the phone number she left is twelve!


    I think she has her own problems. Maybe she is arrogant and domineering with a little money. She accidentally provokes people who shouldn''t be offended. If we continue to ask, maybe she can''t make it up. "


    Xiaozhao police officer clear, but still serious said: "this can say to me, later can have to pay attention to a little.". After all, we are police officers. We can''t judge things subjectively. We can''t determine things by subjective likes and dislikes until we have the exact evidence. "


    The police officer was also awed: "sister Zhao, I wrote it down."


    "By the way, as I just said, what''s the crime of slander and false accusation?" Police officer Xiao Zhao thought about it later.


    "No, sister, you don''t even know this?" The policeman was a little surprised.


    "Nonsense, I''m not a law student. How can I know that?" Xiaozhao police officer of course said.


    "Then you just said..."


    "I was bluffing, but I can''t! Although I wasn''t there at that time, the woman''s face was full of flesh and blood. I just cheated her. I didn''t expect that she was cheated by me! " Officer Xiao Zhao said triumphantly.


    "But Xuejie, you just taught me that we police officers can''t judge things subjectively. We can''t define things by subjective likes and dislikes before we have the exact evidence." The policeman couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s silly of you to say you''re stupid. You''ll lose if you''re serious." Officer Xiao Zhao said, and the policeman was in a mess.


    Just as police officer Xiao Zhao drove towards the community, the mother and son in the car were also abusive. Finally, they didn''t forget the purpose of their trip and took out their mobile phone to make a call.


    "Xiaojun, your cousin and I are almost here. You can see that we''re almost ready to go. It''s OK. It''s really OK. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s have a dinner together. Yes, seafood is fresh. The private room has been reserved. OK


    When the phone hung up, the woman also felt relieved.


    "Mom, brother Jun is doing so well now. Can he help us poor relatives?" That kid can''t help worrying.


    That woman is instantly angry: "why not help! I''m his aunt. When he was a child, he didn''t spend a lot of time in our house. Why did he ignore us when he was rich!


    What''s more, we don''t want him to have money, we don''t want him to cook, we just want him to help you find a job for your brother and sister. He''s doing so well now. It''s not like playing to find you a job of 7000 or 8000? "


    The boy took this for granted, and then said, "Mom, do you want to call my little sister?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll observe first. It''s said that she''s making friends with someone now. That person is quite rich in money. I''ll wait until I see it first.


    If you want to say that the man is really rich, it''s not too late to squeeze a sum of money from him and introduce him to you later! " The woman said triumphantly.


    "Mom, you are still brilliant! But today I went to that seafood restaurant. Is it a bit too high-end? I looked at it on the Internet. It''s a little higher. A meal costs at least 1000 or 2000 yuan! It''s not wine. " The boy hesitated.


    "What do you know! The Hunters know how to bait them. They are aiming to give your brother and sister a good job. Not to mention one or two thousand, even ten or twenty thousand will have to be spent! With your brother Jun in charge of finance, I''ll steal some money from you, and the money will come back! " Said the woman.


    "Yes! Or our mother is smart! Then after dinner, I''ll ask my little sister to show us her object. " The boy said excitedly.

 Chapter 530

    Seafood fresh is a newly opened seafood hotel. Although it is not as large as the Jin Dynasty, it is also a relatively high-grade hotel on the seashore. The annual rent of a building covering an extremely large area is astronomical.


    It''s said that the boss of this seafood restaurant is not a local, but has a deep relationship with Jinling. As for why he went all the way to the seaside to open such a seafood hotel, no one knows.


    Han Fei, they are not interested in these gossip. If they taste better, they will come more. If they don''t taste better, they will change their homes. Although the price here is expensive, it can be divided into several grades.


    At this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone also rings. It''s a strange number. After thinking about it, Han Fei gets through the phone.


    Just like hotels are divided into ordinary single rooms and double rooms. There are luxury suites and presidential suites up there. The cheaper one is 891 nights, but the more expensive one is tens of thousands.


    Seafood is the same here. Eating in the hall below can be regarded as mass consumption. Although the price is much higher than that of ordinary restaurants, the working class can still afford to spend even if they occasionally improve their taste of life.


    As for the better environment, it''s not impossible to go to the upstairs private room. There are four specifications of Tiandi xuanhuang NO.4 middle school. The cheapest yellow brand private room, and you don''t want to go in if you don''t have three or four thousand. As for the top Tian brand, you don''t know whether it''s hype or something. It has reached a terrible million level.


    When they passed by, Han Fei saw that the semi closed corridor was still facing the garbage that had not been cleaned up. He knew that the so-called tianzihao private room was an attractive gimmick. Otherwise, the restaurant would not be officially open, and the tianzihao row had not been finished.


    "Nowadays, commercial hype is extremely necessary. Millions of private rooms can really be called out." Han Fei said with a smile.


    They are all brothers in the security room. They just have a meal instead of ostentation. Just pick a yellow brand private room. Although the meal is not cheap, it doesn''t matter to Han Fei now.


    A few people just sat down, Han Fei''s mobile phone rang, is a strange number, Han Fei some frown, or answered the phone.


    "Hello, your woman is in my hand. I want her..."


    "Du"


    Han Fei didn''t even think about it and hung up.


    "Brother, who''s calling?" Zhang Xu asked curiously.


    "A madman, the wrong number." Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xu "Oh" a, Han Fei in the seaside circle is so big, now all people live here, this phone think is also a wrong number.


    After ordering the dishes, several people immediately picked up the playing cards and prepared to fight again. At this time, a mobile phone ring rang. Lao Ma subconsciously felt out his mobile phone. Then he found that his mobile phone was still black screen. Then he said to Han Fei, "brother Han, it''s your phone."


    Han Fei can''t help but frown when he hears the words. Who will call him?


    Take out a mobile phone to see, or just that strange number, Han Fei immediately turned on the hands-free.


    "Hey, we have your woman. She''s smart..."


    "Psycho!" Han Fei hung up directly.


    Even if it''s one time, it''s the second time. Who is so boring! If you get caught by yourself, you have to put his head in the toilet for a few days.


    "Big brother, who is calling?" Zhang Xu asked curiously.


    "Leave him alone! It''s just a psycho. " Han Fei depressed said, light a cigarette to continue to play cards.


    However, Lao Ma was a little dispassionate when he heard this. If he wanted to say that the other party was a prank, why didn''t he make a phone call? He only made a phone call to Han Fei''s mobile phone, and he couldn''t do it once, but also made a second call!


    If you want to talk about the fraud call, it doesn''t sound like it. Lao Ma then tentatively asked, "brother Han, are you sure it''s just a prank?"


    Han Fei immediately glanced at the old horse: "old horse, there is something in your words. Do you think I look like a man who''s flirting outside?"


    "Han Xiaoge, I don''t mean anything else. Just say it casually. Don''t forget your heart. I''ll shut up. Shut up." The old horse laughed awkwardly.


    At this time, Han Fei''s phone rang again. It turned out that it was the same number as before. Even Han Fei himself was puzzled at this time. Once or twice, maybe it was a prank, but three times in a row, it was a bit unusual!


    "Brother, why don''t you take it again and see what he said this time?" Zhang Xu said in a voice.


    Han Fei nodded and turned the phone to hands-free.


    In the mobile phone, the first name was Huhu, and then came a deep man''s voice: "are you Han Fei?"


    Hearing this, the three people couldn''t help looking at each other. Since the other side can name Han Fei, it''s not a joke!


    "It''s me! Who are you Han Fei is the color way, can never have this man''s voice in his impression.


    "Hum, it doesn''t matter who I am. I just want to tell you that your wife is in our hands. If you don''t want her to have any problems, you''d better do as we say." The voice on the other end of the phone was still low.


    Han Fei a listen to this angry want to curse, three phone calls, the content said exactly the same! Their old in their hands, open what international joke, they are not married, where to what wife! The only female ticket, Lin coco, is still watching the star concert in other places!


    "You are funny, my woman is in your hands. Who is the woman beside me?" Han Fei says at will.


    There was a pause on the other end of the phone, and then there seemed to be a whisper.


    "Brother, hang up. Maybe they are a group of pranksters." Zhang Xu said.


    At this time, the voice of the man came from the phone again: "you know Lin coco, I just want to tell you that Lin coco is in my hands now."


    "What are you talking about?" Han Fei''s face suddenly changed. He slapped the table, and the marble table broke apart.


    Several old brothers in the security room were scared to pee in an instant. For the first time, they saw Han Fei''s fury.


    "It seems that you finally believe me. If you don''t want her to have any problems, you are limited to arrive at the chemical plant on Binjiang Road within an hour, or you will bear the consequences!" The phone finished and hung up.


    Han Fei''s eyes were red and his body was shaking. The old horse was trembling in his heart. When he came to his mouth, he swallowed it again.


    Zhang Xu knows much more about Han Fei than others, but he didn''t expect that Han Fei would be so out of control. It''s obvious that this woman has become Han Fei''s scale, and no one can touch her.


    Zhang Xu hesitated for a moment and said, "brother, calm down first. Miss coco is not an ordinary person. He will not be in trouble easily."


    Looking at the broken marble tabletop and the old ma and others at a loss, Han Fei forced out a smile: "you go on, I''m not aiming at you."


    Thank you for not aiming at us. If you were really aiming at us, we would have been in the emergency room for rescue now. At this time, who still wants to play cards?


    "Brother, please calm down first. If I were you, I would call first to confirm Miss Coco''s situation," Zhang Xu whispered.


    Han Fei woke up in a flash. He was angry just now. He forgot all about it. He wanted to know if Lin coco had anything to do with it. Just call her and ask her?


    At this time, Han Fei doesn''t think about any embarrassment and disturbance. He dials Lin Keke''s number directly.


    "I''m sorry, the subscriber you dialed has turned off..." an electronic voice came from the phone, and Han Fei''s face turned black.


    "Brother, don''t worry. Maybe she just lost her cell phone." Zhang Xu quickly comforted.


    "No! I have to go back and have a look, Xiao Zhang. Where are your car keys? " Han Fei said.


    "Brother, you forget that we came here on foot..." Zhang Xu said in dismay.


    Before he finished, Han Fei rushed out directly, and the hearts of the old brothers were also complicated. If we could be so nervous about a woman, our brother was definitely a person who attached great importance to love.


    "To Binhai Road." He stopped a taxi by the side of the road. Han Fei opened his mouth directly, and his words were not calm.


    Even the young taxi brother noticed Han Fei''s anger, and then whispered: "brother, this is a society ruled by law. Let''s call the police first, otherwise..."


    "Drive your car!" Han Fei interrupts directly.


    The young taxi brother was startled. He quickly closed his mouth and looked at Han Fei''s ordinary but extraordinary temperament. Maybe it was the enmity between the rich and the poor. As a driver at the bottom of the society, he had better not ask more questions.


    Just at this time, Han Fei''s phone rings again. A cold light flashed in Han Fei''s eyes and he instantly connected the phone.


    "I''d like to remind you that ten minutes have passed. If you don''t arrive within an hour, I can''t guarantee that anything unpleasant will happen.


    Oh, I forgot to tell you that my brothers are all animals. They haven''t driven meat for a long time. " The other end of the phone is still the voice of the deep man.


    "Let coco talk to me!" Han Fei''s face sank like a waterway.


    "You say we have to do it if we let her talk to you? Who do you think you are? " Another man''s voice came over the phone.


    "Who are you?" Han Fei said coldly.


    "You don''t care who your grandfather is. If you don''t get to the chemical plant in an hour, Lin Keke will die." The man said arrogantly.


    "Good! That''s enough! Your dog''s head is up to me Han Fei said in a cold voice.


    "Grandfather is waiting for you on the roof." The phone finished and hung up.


    At this moment, the young taxi brother could not calm down any more, and his hand holding the steering wheel was shaking constantly: "well... Brother, I have old people and young people, but I didn''t do anything immoral on weekdays. Can I not go with me?"


    "I didn''t let you follow you, just drive your car." Han Fei said impatiently.


    As soon as the taxi brother heard this, he was relieved that the other side could even kidnap him. He was definitely not good at it. He had better not join in the fun.

 Chapter 531

    After a while, the car has arrived at the scene of Binhai Road, which is considered to be a desolate suburb of the seaside. Apart from the uncompleted buildings left by the failure of early decision-making, there is only a chemical plant left.


    The young taxi looks embarrassed and looks at Han Fei.


    "Stop the car. I''ll get off here." Han Fei said.


    "Brother, I''ll wait for you here," he asked with a sigh of relief


    Han Fei "en" a, open the door to disappear.


    Seeing this scene, the taxi brother was shocked. Besides, he was more convinced that Han Fei was a big man with real ability. He was just a taxi driver. If there was no accident, he could only work hard at the bottom of the class in his life.


    If someone can help him, his recent situation will be improved immediately. Now the noble man is in front of him. How can he miss this opportunity!


    After thinking about it, Han Fei will definitely not come back for a while. He''d better go to the nearby drugstore to buy some gauze and iodine. In case he needs it, he won''t be in a hurry. Even if he doesn''t need it, as long as he sees it, he can definitely give himself more impression points.


    At the moment, several drunkards are dozing in the roadway. At this moment, a gust of wind suddenly blows around them. In a trance, it seems that there is a ghost figure whistling by.


    The drunkards felt chilly and numb. They looked at each other and saw the guy in each other''s eyes. It turned out that it wasn''t their illusion just now. They really went to hell in broad daylight!


    Han Fei is galloping in the street at the moment. Since he has been talking for an hour, he would never expect to be here so soon.


    Even if it''s a tiger''s den, Han Fei is not afraid, only worried that the other party will take Lin Keke as a threat. Only by solving some people unexpectedly can he take the initiative in his own hands.


    It happened so suddenly that Han Fei didn''t even have time to discuss it with other people. Whether it''s boss Tang or Qin Bing, they have the power that ordinary people can''t imagine. It''s definitely better to ask them for help than to go it alone.


    It''s just that Han Fei''s heart is really too anxious, and he has identified that it''s his own woman, which is the untouchable rebellious scale of Han Fei.


    Moreover, no matter how energetic boss Tang and other people are, it will take time to mobilize their hands. Now there is only about half an hour left. Han Fei doesn''t want to hurt Lin coco in the least!


    Han Fei''s speed became faster and faster, and soon saw the abandoned chemical plant.


    This chemical plant can be said to be the biggest failure of Haibin. At the beginning of its development, Haibin vigorously introduced foreign enterprises, regardless of the impact on the surrounding environment. This chemical plant was moved at that time.


    But with the development of the seaside city, people''s requirements for the environment are higher and higher. No one wants to spend two or three million to buy a house near a chemical plant.


    The voice of protest continued to expand. Later, due to the negligence of management, an explosion occurred in the chemical plant. At that time, the whole China was in uproar. The tap water on the seashore could not be drunk normally, and the mineral water in the supermarket was sold out.


    Later, it took the seaside government a long time and huge expenditure to dissipate the influence of the incident, but the surrounding areas were completely abandoned.


    Later, a real estate company took over the land. At first, it built many floors in the edge area, but later it collapsed without any sign, leaving many uncompleted buildings.


    In addition, some old people always feel very uncomfortable after living in their new homes for a period of time. It was only after they found out that all kinds of harmful substances exceeded the standard and were not suitable for people to live.


    The official words are a little credible. The haze in the imperial capital has almost materialized. There are still many people all over the country who want to go inside. Relatively speaking, the air quality around here is almost natural.


    As for the reason behind it, I have never studied it deeply. Few people stay here except tramps. As for the abandoned chemical plant in the central area, no one cares about it. I think this is also the reason why the other party set the location here.


    Through a stagnant construction site many years ago, Han Fei climbed over the wall and jumped directly into the chemical plant.


    At the moment, on the roof of the top floor, a few men are impatiently looking around the factory gate with glasses. Behind them, there are all kinds of knives and sticks. In addition, there are several semi-automatic rifles and two high explosive grenades!


    It''s not uncommon to control knives, but China is very strict in gun control, especially in an international metropolis like seaside. Even if the relationship is hard, guns are stuck, let alone high explosive grenades.


    The high explosive grenade has amazing lethality. Once it flows out, the consequences will be very serious. If someone throws a few grenades in the downtown area, the bad effects will not be concealed.


    Once the above investigation is carried out, a large group of people will suffer. Even when the special department registers for collection, every high explosive grenade must be recorded. When and where to detonate it must be made clear.


    If you can get these things, the other party has a good eye.


    "Why hasn''t that boy come yet, second, you don''t want to call again?" The speaker was a man in his thirties. His voice was a little hoarse. He was playing with a Nepal Army knife in his hand. Looking at the thick calluses in his hand, he knew that he was an expert with a knife.


    "I just called. It''s going to take him a while to get here. I''d better wait." The second killer spoke. When he spoke, the scar on his face moved like a creeping meat worm. It was very frightening.


    "It''s just a pity. If that girl is really caught by us, we can have fun first." The other one said.


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. No matter whether there is bait or not, as long as the fish can take the bait, you guys are smart. This guy is a master. Once we are careless, we may all be here." The man warned before.


    "What are you afraid of? He can fight again and hold the grenade. As long as he dares to show up, I''ll fight him every minute. We have guns in our hands and we''re afraid of him!" Scar face disdainful said.


    "Don''t take it lightly. If we finish this order, we can quit. The reward of 30 million is enough for us to spend the rest of our life."


    Just then, the man suddenly uttered a scream, playing with Nepal''s right hand, bleeding, a stone directly through his palm.


    "Who is it?" The sudden change startled everyone. Several people screamed at the same time and subconsciously wanted to copy the guy. Then they found that a young man was stepping on the pile of military equipment and was in a panic.


    "Han Fei, you came much faster than I expected." The man''s gloomy mouth way, see to Han Fei''s eyes also many a silk fear.


    Just a few people are chatting, no one thought that Han Fei suddenly appeared in front of them, which has been out of their plan. According to their original plan, Han Fei was shot on the spot when he came in from the gate.


    As for the grenades and the controlled knives, just in case.


    "You''re the one who hijacked Lin coco? It''s you who called me! Tell me how you want to die. " Han Fei looked at the guy at the head, his tone was very flat, like talking to a dead man.


    "Boy, soon you will know who will die! It''s crazy of you to come to the door by yourself. Now let you know the price of arrogance! " The man grinned grimly. Although he hurt his hand, it didn''t affect his action.


    Eyes a cold, his hand put on a special dagger, random toward Han Fei rushed over.


    This guy''s action is still agile, but in the final analysis, he is just an ordinary person. Han Fei can''t help but frown.


    Even Zhang Xu can play dozens of such goods one by one. Since the other side has set up this game against himself, how can he place his hope on these idiots?


    Seeing that guy close to him, Han Fei shows a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth. This kind of trick dares to swing in front of him. It''s a big knife in front of Guan Gong.


    Speaking of using a knife, Han Fei is the real master. When the dagger is near, Han Fei stands still and grabs the man''s right hand. All of a sudden, the killers around him are silly.


    This scene looks more like a fight between a child and an adult with a toy knife. As a result, the knife is caught by the other person before it reaches the other person.


    The man was shocked. He had absolute confidence in his speed. With the rapid assassination, he did not know how many people died by his own knife.


    Originally looking at Han Fei, he didn''t dodge. He even felt that Han Fei was dead, and he didn''t even enjoy it. But then he realized that something was wrong, and his dagger couldn''t move forward any more.


    At this time, a "click" sound came, and the man gave a shrill wail, and his face became twisted.


    Han Fei''s wrist slightly turned, the man''s hand bone completely broken, the dagger naturally fell to the ground.


    "Ah - you guys are not coming to help yet!" The man let out a scream again.


    Then there was a "pa". The man''s other arm hung down strangely. The arm bone was broken instantly. Before he screamed, Han Fei quickly kicked out his feet, and the man''s knee bone was smashed instantly.


    Even if medical technology is more advanced. He will never stand up again in his life.


    "Ah --" the shrill scream echoed on the roof. In a few seconds, the man''s limbs were completely broken and collapsed on the ground like mud.


    "Give you a choice. Tell me how you want to die." Han Fei said coldly.


    This man can only howl under the pain at the moment, and he doesn''t know anything else. Even if he can faint at this time, it''s a relief for him.


    It''s a pity that Han Fei''s hand is very accurate, which makes him extremely painful, but he can''t pass out immediately.


    Scar face and others looked at this scene and felt cold. They thought they had made complete preparations and picked up Han Fei. But they didn''t expect that Han Fei appeared in this way and directly interrupted their overall deployment.

 Chapter 532

    Even if they are kicked to the iron plate, they can''t turn back at this time. They all have a lot of life cases. If they can''t kill Han Fei, the best result is that they will be taken away by the police and spend the rest of their lives in prison. They will never be released again in their life.


    Scar face quietly stared at Han Fei for a long time, like a cheetah waiting for an opportunity to move. His muscles tightened to the extreme, and finally rushed towards Han Fei in the next second.


    "Yes?" Han Fei was slightly surprised. This guy''s explosive speed was pretty good.


    After coming to the seaside for such a long time, Han Fei, a gangster and hooligan on the street, has also cleaned up a lot. At least in the category of ordinary people, this guy is a master.


    Of course, the experts are relative. In the eyes of the hooligans, this guy''s skill is terrible enough. In addition, there are lives on hand. He is absolutely the best among the experts.


    Unfortunately, Han Fei and he are not the same level of people, although his speed is very fast, but in Han Fei''s eyes, it is still very slow.


    Scar face punches like lightning, with the help of the power of impact to concentrate the whole body''s strength on the fist. Han Feigang''s hand scares him, but strength has always been his strength. He doesn''t believe that he will lose to anyone in this respect.


    Han Fei looked at scar face, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes, still no Dodge, also waved a fist to meet up.


    "Bang"


    The two fists collided together, but there was no suspense. The scar face screamed and flew out. The clenched right fist was seriously deformed, and the broken bone stubble directly pierced the skin and exposed.


    Before he fell to the ground, Han Fei''s figure appeared in front of him, his right leg stood up, "bang" stepped on his chest, and directly kicked him on the ground.


    The man''s internal organs were broken by this foot, and he could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood. For ordinary people, this kind of injury was basically declared dead.


    Two of the three killers fell down. The only one who was left was smart. At least he knew how to use tools. He grabbed an 80 cm mountain knife in his hand.


    But even so, with his two courage, he did not dare to rush towards Han Fei. After all, the two on the ground were his lessons.


    "You still have some courage. Those who dare to point a knife at me are no longer in this world." Han Fei looks at this guy and sneers.


    As early as entering the chemical plant, Han Fei quickly searched the place. When he took over his private work in his early years, Han Fei dealt with the task of rescuing the hostages, which was no less than a hundred, and the small chemical plant was not worth mentioning to him.


    Han Fei searched here and found no trace of Lin Keke, which can only show that Lin Keke is not here at all, or that the other party did not catch Lin Keke at all!


    It''s just that I can''t get in touch with Lin Keke, so I use this empty bait to catch myself. As a result, my fish is hooked, but it''s not a grass carp in their imagination, but a real great white shark.


    But these fishermen are not hard enough. Instead, they are dragged into the water to feed the sharks.


    "How do you want to die?" Han Fei walked slowly towards the last killer.


    "Don''t you come here!" The guy said nervously.


    Although he had a machete in his hand, he didn''t dare to cut it down. The other side was not strong enough. He was just looking for death for nothing. Now the question is, even if he stopped, would the other side kindly let him go!


    Han Fei stopped with a smile, reached out and picked up a semi-automatic rifle on the table, pulled on the bolt at will, and pressed the trigger on the ground. With a bang, the bullet blasted out, and a small hole appeared in the cement plate under the guy''s feet.


    The three guys turned pale with fright. Although they had a lot of lives on their hands, the gun was still strange to them. Even if they looked at it from a distance, they had an instinctive fear in their hearts.


    Moreover, the use of the gun is not as simple as you think. Without formal training, even if you stand five meters away and shoot a cow, you may not be able to hit the target. You may even hurt yourself under recoil.


    That''s why they choose to use primitive daggers and machetes when they have guns here. Otherwise, they can''t fight Han Fei. If they hurt their own people by mistake, they will have a lot of fun.


    Those guns are just decorations for them. Similarly, they only think that Han Fei has never been in contact with these hot weapons. Looking at the current situation, they are really wrong.


    This thing is not a machete, a bullet on the forehead, it can be completely dead! Now these three killers are completely flustered!


    "Come on, how do you want to die?" Han Feiyang raised his rifle and said to the last killer.


    The killer''s face is pale, but he hasn''t lost his basic thinking ability. If Han Fei really wants them to die, he will be finished with a round of bullets. How can he talk so much nonsense with them?


    "Cut the crap. If you want to do it, come on!" The killer''s words are tough, but his trembling legs betray his true feelings.


    Han Fei smiles and pulls the trigger without looking. The killer screams. His left knee has been pierced. He falls to the ground and howls.


    Han Fei really can''t understand that since the other party won''t get into this game, it is to let the three wastes deal with him.


    It cost so much to get these hot weapons, but they didn''t use them at all. People who have such means should not have intelligence as low as this?


    "If you really want to die, you don''t need me to do it. Just jump down here by yourself. You don''t need to be blind in front of me." Han Fei sneered.


    If you don''t have the strength to be tough, do you really think you dare not shoot? What''s more, there are three people who can speak here. Without one of them, it won''t have any impact on us.


    The killer was also scared. If he could live, no one would die. A bullet immediately made him more honest.


    "Come on, who told you. If you say it, I''ll give you a good time." Han Fei said coldly that these people were insignificant in his eyes.


    In fact, Han Fei has experienced too many similar scenes, but most of the people kneeling in front of him at that time were base armed or drug lords full of evil. Killing people has long become numb to him.


    As soon as the killer heard this, he was immediately worried: "do you think I''m a fool! If you don''t say it''s a death, if you say it, it''s also a death. Then why should I say it? "


    Han Fei Wen Yan smile: "it seems that you still did not understand what I just said, if you honestly say it, you can have a happy, but if you do not cooperate, believe me, I will let you die very miserable."


    "Oh! Anyway, it''s all death. How different can it be? Are you scared to be Laozi? " The killer, too, was terrified to the extreme, and his words became firm.


    "Well, very well, maybe you don''t know, there is a word called life is worse than death, death in a hurry and breaking up. I don''t know which one you prefer?" Han Fei said with a sneer.


    The killer has been numb with fright. Lingchi is an ancient torture. It ties up the living people and cuts off the flesh one by one with a knife.


    He couldn''t remember the specific details, but he felt numb at the thought of this process, and he didn''t know what it was.


    At present, the dagger is ready-made and the knife is ready-made. This kind of fine work is not done by a big man. In contrast, he is more afraid of Han Fei''s impatience and cuts himself as ribs!


    This is such a remote place. It''s really a good place to kill people and discard corpses. Originally it was a cemetery selected for Han Fei, but unexpectedly it was prepared for him.


    "Well! If you want to kill me, I can catch up with a good flight and cast a good baby. You can''t expect to get any news from me! " The killer let go.


    "Well, that''s good. In that case, you''d better break up. You must be very curious. What''s broken up?


    I''ll tell you, starting from your most vulnerable place, you can break your bones into pieces bit by bit, just like this... "Han Fei then stepped on the killer''s toes with his feet and made a slight effort.


    A dull sound came. It sounded like a crispy pot with his mouth pursed. The killer''s eyes were cracked and his forehead was full of sweat. But this time, he was very hard and didn''t say a word.


    "I can''t see that your endurance is really good, but this is just the beginning. Can you stand it next?" Han Fei said with a kick, the killer''s wrist directly smashed.


    Then came the lower leg, the kneecap, and finally the thigh. In a few seconds, the killer''s right leg bone had been completely smashed.


    "Ah --"


    Above the rooftop reverberates a pitiful wail, but it''s a pity that this place is far away from the downtown. No matter how loud his voice is, no one will hear him.


    "It seems that you are really going to carry it to the end. Then, you don''t need your left leg." Han Fei said that he stepped on the root of the killer''s thigh, and the sharp pain stimulated the nervous tension again. The killer''s spirit finally collapsed!


    "No! I said! I said! I say everything! Let me go The killer screamed bitterly. He knew it would be so painful. At the beginning, he might as well jump down from the upstairs to get rid of it. Unfortunately, he has no chance now.


    "You''re such a bitch. You should have said that earlier." Han Fei said sarcastically that he took back his feet. "Tell me all you know. Don''t wait for me to ask you a question. If your answer satisfies me, maybe I can get back a life."


    All animals have the instinct to survive. As soon as Han Fei changed his words, the killer immediately told the truth: "I said that someone paid 30 million yuan for your life, and the news about Lin coco was also revealed to us by him. We didn''t catch the woman at all, let alone know where she is."


    Han Fei feels that 30 million is not a small amount for ordinary people. He can afford to kill people at this price. The other party is obviously not ordinary people. What Han Fei doesn''t understand is, why does the other party want to get these useless guns?

 Chapter 333

    "Who is that man?" Han Fei said coldly.


    "I don''t know. The person just contacted us by phone. The things were also sent by illegal mail. Without any information from the sender, I don''t know anything else." The killer said bitterly.


    The accomplices all told the truth. Scar face didn''t insist on anything foolishly. He immediately added: "although we don''t know who the other party is, he gave us half of the reward before. Starting from this aspect, you should be able to find some clues."


    Han Fei smell speech heart move, since the other party has played money, will leave transaction records, use the relationship, really can follow this line to find clues.


    "What''s the account number of the other party?" Han Fei said.


    At this time, "bang" a gun rang out, scar face''s head was instantly broken, brain mixed with blood flow all over the ground.


    Han Fei''s heart is startled, this place even has hidden the sniper!


    At this time, there were two more shots, and the remaining two killers were all killed with one shot, and their whole heads were broken.


    All of a sudden, even Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately got up to dodge and look for shelter. Han Fei was also the king of all battles. He was very familiar with both old and new sniper guns.


    Han Fei can conclude that the other side is using a Barrett sniper gun. This kind of big sniper is commonly known as a cannon, and its power can be imagined. Even Han Fei is not sure that he can avoid it.


    Han Fei instantly realized that the three killers were the little shrimps as bait, and the one behind was the real backhand!


    If the other party is not in a hurry to kill, but will leave the first bullet to himself, Han Fei asked himself, even if he can hide, but will also leave a through wound.


    If the energy is released, an invisible Aura will be created around the body. Once something approaches, even if the naked eye doesn''t notice it, the aura will be felt at the first time.


    Even if the body automatically made a Dodge, coupled with the buffer of strength, Han Fei was not sure that he could completely avoid the bullet.


    Han Fei is a little upset now and has to admit that the other side''s layout is really brilliant.


    Now there are snipers in the dark covetous, Han Fei can not easily show up, if not careful to be shot in the head, even if the Cunjin peak is still hanging.


    Unless it is to a higher level, turning Qi into vigorous, the invisible vigorous Qi will spread all over the body automatically, so that we can ignore the attack from any angle and swagger out.


    As time goes by, the scene is stuck here. Han Feifei thinks something is wrong.


    In the situation just now, there is no need for the other party to kill the three killers. If the three sniper bullets are all aimed at themselves, no secrets will be revealed.


    If it''s an ordinary gun, it may be dodged by itself. However, the opponent uses Barrett, which is faster than the speed of sound. A mile away, it''s easy to decapitate!


    Han Fei used Barrett to kill a local militant leader two kilometers away.


    At that time, several drug lords were negotiating with each other. Suddenly, the other party''s head burst open. It was only a few seconds later that they could hear the gunshot, which left a deep shadow in everyone''s heart.


    When the three killers were killed just now, he clearly heard the gunfire at the same time, which means that the distance between the other side and him will never exceed 500 meters!


    In such a short distance, Barrett''s power is almost devastating, even if the master of foreign Kung Fu''s horizontal training is comparable to the golden bell cover of a thousand year old tortoise shell, it will be broken instantly!


    If the other side attacked him at that time, and he had no chance to survive, why did he shoot the three killers instead, giving him time to find a shelter?


    Han Fei is puzzled, but he is acutely aware of the taste of conspiracy.


    Time is still in the past, Han Fei knows that the other side has been lurking in the dark and has not left, which is his intuition formed in many years of battlefield career.


    What the other party is waiting for!


    Han Fei immediately took off his shoes. Just as he put the tip of his shoes out of the shelter, there was a "bang" shot, and Han Fei left a little heel on his hand.


    Han Fei''s heart suddenly jumps, this dog day of can, unexpectedly also really with own consumption, so professional quality, obviously not before three small shrimps can compare.


    Han Fei guesses that the other party is either a special forces or an international mercenary. Huaxia is no smaller than those foreign countries. The possibility of the other party mobilizing special forces is almost zero, so there is only one possibility. The other party has spent a lot of money to find an international mercenary!


    When it comes to mercenaries, Han Fei is very familiar.


    With their original network, we can find out every minute which mercenary organizations sent airborne soldiers to China during this period of time, and eliminate them one by one. It won''t be long before we can lock in the target, and we can also find out the secret hands behind the scenes.


    But Han Fei chose to leave secretly because he didn''t want his brothers in his hometown to know his whereabouts.


    Otherwise, Han Fei now only needs an international long-distance call. In less than five minutes, all the information of the behind the scenes can be sent to his mobile phone, together with what color of underwear he is wearing today.


    Now, Han Fei doesn''t dare to act rashly. At this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone rings again. Han Fei opens it, and it turns out that it''s the taxi''s brother.


    Is it because he has been out for too long, this guy is a little impatient?


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei asked skillfully.


    On the other end of the phone, the young taxi said: "brother... Brother, are you out there? Police, many people. I mean, there are many police here. No, they are in."


    "What are you talking about?" There''s a lot of noise over there. Han Fei didn''t catch it.


    The noise on the other end of the phone is getting smaller and smaller. It should be that the taxi has gone to a quiet corner.


    "Brother, just now, a lot of big cars came, and dozens of policemen came out. They didn''t know they were riot soldiers. Everyone was wearing glass shields, just like the anti-terrorism in movies.


    They all have guns in their hands. Now they are all going in your direction. So many people walk without sound! " The voice of the taxi brother was very excited, and the conditioning of his speech was not very clear, but he finally expressed his meaning clearly.


    Han Fei''s face sank when he heard the words, and several possibilities suddenly occurred to him.


    At this time, the phone suddenly came the young brother''s exclamation: "brother! It''s dead! There''s a cop out there! There is more than one, many people! It''s all blood! Hello, brother, hello... "


    Han Fei hang up the phone directly, before he was still a little confused, now finally know each other''s motivation.


    There will be a lot of restrictions on mercenaries'' movements in China. In addition, the other side intends to lay out their own plans, so they must have a better understanding of themselves. Yesterday''s Duel can''t be concealed from the other side.


    At his level, if he wants to hide, the international mercenaries will not be able to help themselves, and there is no hope to use the non white forces in China.


    First of all, those guys are limited in their own level. Even if they spend money to get a ticket, their quality is almost the same as the three killers before, and they have no threat to themselves.


    Moreover, boss Tang is the underground leader of the seashore, and the network of Baidao covers the whole China. As for the non Baidao forces, the three words "Tang Dragon King" are not in vain. Who would dare to act in the territory of Lord long?


    With boss Tang as an umbrella, at least in the coastal area, his own safety is greatly guaranteed. Even if the other party takes the risk to hire international mercenaries again, it is useless.


    It is obvious that those behind the scenes are also aware of this, so they did not expect the mercenaries to solve themselves at the beginning. At this time, a third force from outside must be introduced.


    What is the strongest power in China? That''s the state machine, of course! Any individual or force who dares to fight against the state machine, even the Millennium Taoist holy land like dragon and tiger mountain, will soon be completely destroyed.


    That''s why those killers dare to kill Zhao Tianhao on the seashore site, but they dare not make trouble after getting on the police car. If they attack the police, it will undoubtedly challenge the authority of the state machine.


    Now the other side successfully attracted the riot forces, and caused casualties, which has been a serious provocation to the national machine!


    Especially in China, the social environment has been very stable over the years. Suddenly, this vicious incident similar to terrorist attack happened, and it happened in an international financial city such as the seaside. Its impact is enough to rise to the height of threatening national security!


    It can be imagined that the next step must be the devastating cleaning from the national machine, the other party has successfully pulled up the hatred, the next step is to bring disaster to the East!


    There are casualties in the riot troops one after another. In the distance, the sound of guns can be heard spreading here. At this speed, the center of the war will soon be transferred to this chemical plant.


    Han Fei can be sure that the other side''s rifles and the two guns on the rooftop are absolutely of the same type. Before the war spread to the chemical plant, if he can''t get away, then he can only passively get involved in the war.


    Once involved in the war, there are not so many, because so, either you die or I die, guns and bullets are in their own hands, if you slow down a shot, you will be shot into a beehive in an instant.


    The riot troops have been injured and killed, and all the threats in front of them will be dealt a devastating blow. At this time, no one will imagine that some good people will go to the top floor of the chemical plant to stroll. Once they see it, they will raise their hands and be shot!


    At this time, there is no cause and right or wrong, unless you can avoid countless bullets from all directions, or you want to live, you can only pull the trigger to kill!


    But once the bullet ejected from the barrel, the nature of the matter completely changed. As for the original reason, it was meaningless!


    If you are shot and die on the spot, you can only say that you are not lucky, but even if you are favored by the goddess of luck and escape the war alive, you are waiting for the crazy clearance of the state machine!


    Even if he just came back from the front-line battlefield, he didn''t even record the top secret operation in the logistics department, let alone a foreign aid. Even if Li Guoshun wanted to help himself to ease the situation from the front, he couldn''t do anything.

 Chapter 534

    Han Fei''s face is gloomy to the extreme. He thought it was just a farce like phone fraud, but he didn''t expect it to evolve to such a degree.


    At the beginning, Han Fei thought that the one behind the scenes was a teaser. He naively thought that he could deal with himself by sending out the three wastes.


    Later, Han Fei felt that the one behind the scenes was a fool. He invited a funny mercenary and gave up the best chance to shoot. Instead, he played hide and seek with himself.


    But now, Han Fei finally realized that the man behind the scenes is a complete lunatic! How dare you stir up the power of the state machine to deal with yourself! He is playing with fire!


    If there is a little bit of rationality, he will never do such crazy things. The state machine is not easily fooled by an individual. Even if he is not noticed at the moment, he will be liquidated afterwards. This is to give up everything and intend to burn everything!


    crazy! This man is absolutely crazy!


    Han Fei now has no time to think about who is behind the scenes, and how to get away is the key!


    It''s absolutely impossible to show up and run to the stairs directly. In addition to the known sniper, the other party doesn''t know how many people have been arranged in the rotten buildings around.


    Judging from the sound of gunfire from far to near, there are more than ten people who have already started. If the number of people needs to be a little more, combined with some heavy weapons, it can be called a small battle! Han Fei is not so arrogant that he can ignore stray bullets.


    It''s not good to rush out in the front, so at the moment


    Han Fei looks under the rooftop for a second time. Which dog Japan designed the factory so high? Looking down from this angle, at first glance, it''s still frightening. Those with acrophobia have already fainted.


    There is no way to heaven now, but hell is just behind him. Seeing that the war is spreading to the gate, Han Fei jumps down from the roof


    "Lying trough... It really hurts..."


    Outside Binhai Road, police ambulances roared in and out, and police officers kept coming in and out. The wounded retreated under the cover of their comrades in arms. The scene was extremely chaotic for a moment.


    Outside the cordon, the young taxi was so worried that Han Fei didn''t come out for more than an hour. Then a large group of riot soldiers rushed in. Soon after, gunshots rang out, and others were carried out on stretchers covered with blood.


    It''s not about making a movie. It''s not realistic to say that you''re not afraid.


    The young taxi wanted to go, but he didn''t dare to go, or he couldn''t, and his fear and chagrin got to the extreme.


    At this time, someone slapped him on the shoulder, and the young taxi sat down on the ground.


    "Who is it! Brother... Is... Is it you? " Seeing clearly the appearance of the visitor, the young taxi took a long breath of relief and secretly congratulated himself that he had bet right.


    "Drive." Han Fei said indifferently.


    The young taxi brother responded and helped Han Fei open the car door. Then he noticed that Han Fei had only one shoe left on his foot and seemed to be limping when he walked.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" The taxi asked in a low voice.


    "Nothing. I sprained my foot when I was walking." Han Fei said lightly.


    When the taxi brother heard this, he was shocked. It''s not unusual that he sprained his foot when walking. But you can still sprain your feet. What''s the difference between this and saying that the fish is choked by water?


    What''s more, if you sprain your feet, can you still sprain your shoes? The credibility of this is quite low, but since Han Fei doesn''t want to say it, he doesn''t want to ask too much. He quickly asks Han Fei to get on the bus.


    "Brother, where are you going now?" The taxi asked.


    "Take me to the mall to buy a pair of shoes first." Han Fei said casually, and then added, "do you have money with you?"


    "Yes! Brother, you can buy whatever you like. If you don''t have enough money, I''ll get it right away. " The taxi brother said excitedly.


    Who is the fastest in the boss''s hands? It''s no doubt the younger brother who has nothing to do with helping the boss buy things and run errands!


    Although it''s not clear what Han Fei''s identity is, not long after Han Fei went in, the riot team came in. There was so much noise inside that Han Fei came out from the other side like nobody.


    Aiming at this point, my brother decided that Han Fei was not an ordinary person!


    Whether it''s the elder brother of the white road childe or the black forces, such a man is a big man who can pull himself! If there is a chance to change fate, who is willing to drive a taxi for life!


    Especially now, all kinds of taxi software have robbed them of more than half of their jobs. Even if they are greedy of getting up early and staying at night every day, after they have paid their daily money, what really falls into their hands is just a little pitiful.


    Now Han Fei wants to buy a pair of shoes, which is to give him a chance to show himself!


    Think about these, the taxi will drive fast, soon came to the new era of building.


    The new era is a super large-scale international shopping mall. Many famous brand clothes at home and abroad can be seen here. Of course, the annual rent of shops is not cheap. The people who can shop here are basically white-collar workers with a monthly salary of more than five figures.


    Although the ordinary wage earners can come in, they can look left and right. Nothing here can be bought by themselves. They have to be blinded by the shop assistants if they want to have a good time. Over time, only the so-called successful upper class people will come in and out.


    Although it is not a weekend, there are still many young men and women in the new era. Their gold watches and chains show their wealth.


    Looking at this scene, the young taxi brother suddenly felt out of balance.


    I work hard every morning and night, and I can''t get much money after I pay the money. I have to wait for decades to buy my own house in the seaside.


    Even if you work hard and work 12 hours a day, high-end places like the new era are not places to come.


    They are all human beings. Why can these young men and women stroll around with gold watches and chains all day long? Does one''s birth determine the fate of one''s life!


    "What''s on your mind?" Han Fei asked.


    The young taxi brother subconsciously said "no", but the dodgy eyes have betrayed his inner thoughts.


    At this time, a 17-year-old Mao boy was coming. He was wearing anima and a platinum necklace around his neck. As for trousers and shoes, they were international famous brands that the taxi didn''t know.


    Any kind of clothes is equal to his monthly income.


    What hit my brother most was that this young boy was still holding two beautiful young girls in his arms. The girl was dressed as a water spirit, sexy and coquettish girl!


    In particular, the low chested puffed milk suit caught the eyes of the taxi brother in an instant.


    As a senior single dog, the taxi brother couldn''t help looking at it more. Unexpectedly, the hairy boy suddenly yelled: "Damn it! Blind your dog! If you look again, you''ll step on your eyes like glass! "


    Although the boy is a few years younger than his brother, he is a bigger fart kid at best, but money is the courage of people. The shy brother is scolded by the boy and dare not reply.


    "Look, it''s nothing. It won''t lose a piece of meat." The taxi whispered.


    "Shit, what do you mean you won''t lose a piece of meat? Can you look at it! Your mother will not lose a piece of meat even if she is seen. Do you want to strip her away and throw her in the street? " Before the boy opened his mouth, a girl beside him called out.


    Before that, he looked a little pure and lovely. This opening exposed the nature of green tea whore. Han Fei could not help frowning.


    The young brother turned red and glared at the woman without opening his mouth.


    Green tea whore then took Mao''s arm and said, "brother Nan, you see how fierce this man is. He even stares at me. You have to decide for me."


    In the middle of the conversation, green tea whore deliberately and unintentionally rubs each other''s arms with her chest. During this period, she also gives Han Fei a fierce look. Han Fei is baffled, and then a smile appears at the corner of her mouth.


    Is it a green tea whore? That''s a personal choice. It''s also a unique way for some people to make a living, as long as they don''t provoke others.


    But in front of this clear or a scheming whore, always put hatred chaos lead, such a whore is quite boring.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Han Fei is too lazy to bother with these little kids. After that, he leaves directly. Although his brother is indignant, he still bears the tone.


    Who knows that they just took two steps, but the boy stopped them in front of them: "wait! Did I tell you to go


    As soon as the taxi brother heard this, he was in trouble. The consultant looked at Han Fei. Han Fei didn''t open his mouth, but looked at him the same time. Then he hooked his head to let him solve it by himself.


    The taxi brother was in a bit of trouble, but he just walked over and said, "let''s go our own way. What do you mean?"


    Then the boy came over and poked his short and thick finger at his brother''s chest: "what do you mean? Look at Laozi''s woman, slap your ass and want to go. Which onion do you think you are


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes, but due to the disparity of identity, he still couldn''t resist it: "what do you want?"


    Little Mao snorted coldly: "hum! What about? Take out 300000 yuan and kneel down to apologize to my woman. Forget it. Otherwise, hum... "


    "Or what?" My brother said angrily.


    "Otherwise? Or I''ll sink you into the sea and feed the sharks. Believe me, there''s no one on the beach that I can''t move! " Dongfang Nan momentum pressing said.


    The taxi brother was forced to tremble by this, but he could only keep the anger in his heart. In terms of background, he was just an ordinary taxi driver, and the other party didn''t know who was the nephew of the big man.


    Although this sounds harsh, if you really do it yourself, the consequences will not be as bad as the other party''s threat.


    "Why, afraid? If you''re afraid, you should come out with money and kowtow to admit your mistake! " Dongfang Nan said arrogantly, it can be seen that he enjoyed the process very much.


    "You finished?" Just then, Han Fei spoke.

 Chapter 535

    Dongfang Nan just took a look at Han Fei. His face was full of disdain, and his whole body was gray. He looked no different from a tramp on the street. What''s more, he had only one shoe on his foot.


    Do such people want to come to the new era? What a fearless ignorant man.


    The disdain on Dongfang Nan''s face became more intense when he thought that the two people were together. Although his grandfather often warned himself that many big men were low-key and told him not to judge people by their appearance, so as not to offend the people he shouldn''t offend.


    But these two people, no matter whether they are horizontal or vertical, don''t see what extraordinary place they have. The arrogance in their hearts becomes more and more uncontrollable.


    "Who are you? Don''t you know where this place is? "He said Dongfang Nan taunts.


    "Dogs can come in, why can''t I?" Han Fei sneered.


    Dongfang Nan''s face changed as soon as he heard this and said angrily, "what did you say just now?"


    At this time, the green tea whore just whispered: "brother Nan, he called you a mad dog that is nothing but a random bite."


    Han Fei accidentally took a look at the green tea whore. It''s OK to be a small sample. Do you know how to add fuel to it?


    Sure enough, when Dongfang Nan heard this, he raised his hand and slapped her to the ground: "I''m not deaf. I don''t need you to repeat it!"


    The girl was stunned, the corner of her mouth was full of blood. Wow, she cried, and her brother moved a little in his heart. This scene is really relaxing.


    Can not wait for him proud how long, chest suddenly a pain, directly by Dongfang Nan kick to the ground, feel his ribs will be kicked off.


    Han Fei smiles. No wonder the boy is so rampant. He has already developed a little inner strength in his body!


    Although it''s not on the stage, there''s no problem in dealing with seven or eight ordinary people. They should not be coastal natives. They may have been born into the guwu family.


    "Boy, it''s very easy to break. I advise you to be more restrained." Han Fei said.


    Dongfang Nan became angry and yelled at Han Fei: "what are you! It''s good for me to preach! You''d better take care of yourself! "


    Dongfang Nan said toward Han Fei rushed up, Han Fei some helpless, to such a hairy boy, Han Fei really can''t raise the interest of hands.


    Han Fei didn''t move when he stood in the same place. Just as Dongfang Nan was close to him, Han Fei''s body was slightly shaken and directly avoided Dongfang Nan''s fist.


    Dongfang Nan''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, and he came quickly, but he didn''t expect that the other side''s speed was faster than himself. Dongfang Nan instantly realized that the tramp dressed up in front of him was absolutely a master, and today he kicked the iron plate!


    Before waiting for him to think more, Dongfang Nan felt a tight waist. Before he had time to make any movement, a huge force pressed him, and instantly scattered the internal force in his body.


    Dongfang Nan is shocked, and is directly pressed on his knee by Han Fei. No matter how he struggles, he can''t earn Han Fei''s big hand.


    Relative to the panic of the people around, Han Fei smiles: "aren''t you crazy? Today, I''ll discipline you for your father, so that you won''t be said to have no father or mother. "


    Han Fei said with his right foot, the only shoe left flew into the air, and was caught by Han Fei. He took the sole of the shoe and smoked more than ten times on his buttock.


    The next few strokes are accurate and fierce. Every time they hit at the same place, Dongfang Nan was beaten and screamed, and tears could not help flowing down.


    As for the young brother, he is completely stupid at the moment. In his opinion, this boy is a terrible master, but he didn''t expect that in Han Fei''s hands, he was a little kid who smoked his ass at will!


    Dongfang Nan screams repeatedly. When Han Fei lets go, he directly falls on the ground and runs out. At this time, he doesn''t care about face.


    As for the two green tea bitches, they were scared out of their wits. Until Han Fei glared at them, they ran away.


    The taxi brother looked at the scene, and immediately admired Han Fei to the extreme. They were all men, but the result was quite different.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go." Han Fei said.


    The taxi''s brother just responded and quickly followed him, but he wondered what Han Feigang''s action meant to him. He told him not to be weak, or


    The taxi brother always thinks that he has grasped something, but then he vetoed his idea. This big brother is a person with depth. How can he guess his intention so quickly?


    No, no, that''s not what I mean. I have to think about it again.


    In this way, the taxi''s face sometimes excited, sometimes confused, unconsciously, the two came to an Italian store.


    As soon as the boss looked at the guests, he immediately met them with a smiling face. He could see the two people''s clothes, and his face became gloomy immediately.


    "Oh, you two are here to buy clothes." The boss said with no smile.


    Taxi brother didn''t realize what was wrong, subconsciously said: "yes, boss, what do you recommend?"


    "Hang everything on it, and see for yourself." The boss sneered and left without looking back.


    The taxi whispered to himself, and immediately took Han Fei in.


    Originally, Han Fei just wanted to buy a pair of shoes, but the taxi brother made his own decision. It seemed that Han Fei''s clothes didn''t match his value, so he quickly found the men''s clothing store first.


    It''s just that the owner''s attitude seems to be a little bad, but the taxi brother doesn''t like it. Who makes them look like rich people?


    The boss''s attitude is indifferent, so his brother has to do it by himself. He has changed several clothes in a row, but Han Fei is not very satisfied.


    Han Fei is not picky about clothes, just comfortable fit. But the problem is that just last week, Lin Keke just bought him a dress of the same style. The feeling on his body is obviously different from these clothes.


    Needless to say, there''s something wrong with the store owner''s sales, but people like taxi can''t be distinguished. Han Fei doesn''t want him to suffer from this dumb loss, and signals him to hang the thing on the hanger.


    "Brother, we are not in a hurry. Would you like to try another one?" Brother said with a smile, he can see that Han Fei is really not satisfied with the clothes here.


    Seeing his brother reach out to the hanger again, the shop owner is a little uneasy at this time.


    "I said," don''t make trouble here if you don''t buy clothes! Get out of here and don''t interfere with my business Shop owner said impolitely.


    When I heard this, I felt angry. Before, I had a big difference with that boy. I didn''t have the courage to be serious. Now I''m a customer!


    Who are the customers? That''s the existence of God! The taxi brother''s bull temper came up in an instant.


    "How can you talk! Don''t you have to try to buy clothes! Look at your service attitude. If you ask your boss to come out, I''ll complain! " The taxi brother said with a strong voice.


    The owner of the store laughed twice: "I''m sorry, we don''t hire a clerk. I''m the boss. If you have any complaints, you can keep them with the ghost.


    If you don''t buy clothes, it''s still in the way. Hurry and go far away. " The boss waved his hand like a fly, so he had to drive people out directly.


    "Who said we didn''t buy clothes? We just tried a few more times!" My brother argued.


    The boss sneered at him and said, "buy clothes? Can you afford it even if you are poor? I think you can wear more than a few pieces to have fun. You two, hurry up and go where you come from. Don''t affect the business in my shop. "


    The taxi brother was at a loss, but Han Fei said with a smile, "how do you know we won''t buy it?"


    Boss smell speech surprised to see Han Fei one eye, in the heart secretly some doubt, clearly a big living person standing here, just how didn''t seem to notice?


    "Hum, look at the price tag on it. This dress is imported from Germany. It costs more than 100000 yuan. If you two can afford it, I''ll give it to you as a kick!" The boss said sarcastically.


    Han Fei smiles and says to his brother, "let''s go, change one."


    Although his brother was also angry, he had to listen to Han Fei''s words. Then he put his clothes on the boss''s hand and said, "here are your clothes! The dog''s eyes are low


    The taxi brother turned and left. Unexpectedly, he just turned around, and the boss''s disgusting voice came back: "go? Can you go now? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police after you leave? "


    As soon as the taxi brother heard this, he was the one who drove them away just now. Now he is the one who keeps them away. This guy really treats them as a bully, isn''t he!


    "What do you mean?" The taxi turned around and scolded angrily.


    The boss sniffed a smile, then pointed to the ground, said: "my clothes dirty want to go, how can there be such a good thing?"


    The taxi brother noticed that the coat that had just been put into the boss''s hand fell on the ground. No matter how good his temper was, Rao Shi couldn''t help getting angry at the moment.


    "I put this dress on your hand just now. How can you blame me for not catching it yourself?" The taxi was in a hurry.


    "It''s on my hand. I don''t know. I can see that you threw this dress on the ground on purpose." There was a trace of treachery in the boss''s eyes.


    "What do you want?" At this time, Han Fei spoke.


    As soon as the boss heard this, he was happy. He thought I was waiting for you. Then he said in a loud voice: "how about that? You know, my dress is a famous brand in Germany, a luxury, do you understand? The original price is more than 100000 yuan!


    But now it''s on the floor and dirty. It can''t be washed. How do you want me to sell it now? You two don''t look like rich people. I don''t want to make a big deal. You give me 30000 yuan and I''ll eat the clothes myself. It''s my bad luck. "


    Han Fei smelled the speech to smile: "boss, you this is to deceive me, a dress more than 100000, you really think we all don''t understand?"


    When the boss heard this, he had no idea. He looked at Han Fei suspiciously. He didn''t find any difference between him and the one beside him. He felt at ease.

 Chapter 536

    "What''s the matter? I''ve been doing business for so long. What I''m talking about is honesty. Will I bully you two countrymen for this little money? I''m a luxury. That''s the price. Do you understand luxury? " The boss said in a loud voice.


    When the taxi brother heard this, he was shocked. He would have to pay 30000 for just a little bit of ash. It''s like taking a knife to dig out a big piece of meat in his heart!


    "Clothes are clearly thrown on the ground by yourself. Now you are blackmailing!" My brother was trembling with anger.


    "Oh? Blackmail? Young man, you should pay attention to your words, or I can sue you for slander. Now you are just paying for my loss. " The boss said insidiously.


    The location of this shop is very conspicuous. There are many people coming and going. Soon, many people are gathered around. All the people who can come here are rich or expensive. When they see the costumes of Han Fei and his brother, they can''t help pointing fingers at them.


    Compared with shop owners, these two people are not in the same category as them. Soon, the center of public opinion will be their responsibility.


    After leaving the office in the morning, Xiao Fang''s secretary negotiated with several shops upstairs on behalf of Haiya. Although the other party was reluctant, he could not resist the temptation of high price offered by Xiao Fang''s secretary.


    Now, the whole second floor of the new era belongs to the industry of Haiya in name. It''s OK to sign a formal contract.


    As an excellent industry leader, now that he has got on the line of Tiangong building and is involved in the jewelry industry, Donghai will not miss the seaside market while developing.


    Although it costs a lot to buy the second floor of the new era at one go, it will take seven or eight months to get back on track.


    Accompanied by several owners, Secretary Fang took the elevator to the first floor hall and saw so many people around the shop from a long distance.


    It is the nature of Chinese people to watch the crowd, and Secretary Xiao Fang is no exception.


    They don''t have to worry about material life. They just feel that everyday life is too monotonous. They just want to drop a UFO in front of them today. The day after tomorrow, Godzilla will sweep the whole city. It''s good that exciting things happen around them every day.


    In the new era, there are people making trouble in places like this. It''s rare to see such a bustle. How can we get together.


    Secretary Xiao Fang walked over curiously, and the crowd consciously dodged a path. They are all noble white-collar workers, but there is still a big difference between them. Secretary Xiao Fang is a senior executive of Haiya, and there is an upper level atmosphere, which is far from comparable to these ordinary white-collar workers.


    All the people on the scene still have this insight. In this way, Secretary Fang went directly to the innermost layer. When he saw Han Fei standing on the field, he couldn''t help looking silly.


    "Brother Han, why are you here?" Xiao Fang''s secretary couldn''t help saying.


    Small square secretary this opening, the onlookers around can''t help but silly eyes, in front of this collection of rags unexpectedly and this goddess know! It seems that the plot has to be reversed!


    Han Fei hears some accident of speech, look back, just see the small square secretary that comes to here.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary is wearing a suit and a pair of black high-heeled shoes today. He exudes infinite charm all over. Han Fei is also slightly surprised: "Xiao Fang, how are you here?"


    Han Fei said and went up, looking at the familiar appearance, clearly is a kind of person!


    At first, they thought that Han Fei was the poor man who made trouble at home. But according to the current situation, it seems that it''s not the same thing at all!


    The woman knew that she was coming from a big family. But the ragged one took the initiative to get close to her. Not only did she not get angry, but they also said they were laughing. Their relationship was very different!


    How can this man be an ordinary person if he can have an ambiguous relationship with such a woman!


    Then they noticed that the woman came in accompanied by several middle-aged people. Some of them had sharp eyes and immediately recognized them as the big behind the scenes owners of the shops on the second floor, each worth hundreds of millions.


    Looking back on the scene just now, it seems that these bosses are very respectful to this woman. What''s the identity of this woman! To have an affair with such a woman, this man


    The onlookers around don''t dare to think about it any more. At the moment, the eyes that look at Han Fei turn from disdain to awe. As for the young brother, he has a blind worship for Han Fei.


    Whether it''s the domineering power of the phone or that group of armed riot teams, they are not as strong as the current stimulation!


    "Brother Han, what''s going on?" Xiao Fang''s secretary looked at the shop and said.


    Han Fei wry smile, briefly said things, Xiao Fang Secretary smell speech also can''t help but frown.


    The level of the hall on the first floor is generally low. What kind of clothes can sell more than 100000? Secretary Fang curiously walked over and touched the fabric of the dress, and the expression on his face was somewhat unnatural. The feeling was too bad.


    The owner of the shop has some insight. At a glance, he knows that Secretary Fang is a man of great status. The price of the needle shaped heel is absolutely not much lower. Shopping in the new era is no different from shopping in the supermarket for vegetables.


    Seeing Secretary Fang frowning, the boss felt guilty: "in fact... It''s not a big deal..."


    Xiao Fang''s secretary said with a sneer, "what else should I do? It''s just a dress. I''ll buy it for how much."


    As soon as the boss heard this, he immediately got excited. He thought that Secretary Fang would be furious, but he didn''t expect that she was so easy to speak, and she was also a black sheep!


    Nowadays, it''s hard to find someone who is stupid and has a lot of money. It''s hard to meet one. If you don''t have a good slaughter, how can you stand up to your conscience!


    Shop owner immediately incomparable enthusiasm said: "two, let''s go to the shop to talk about it." As for the side of the brother was completely ignored by him.


    The onlookers thought that something could happen. Unexpectedly, it was so understated that it ended. They were disappointed and scattered. Only the bosses were waiting outside.


    In the shop, the boss quickly packed the previous dress and said to the Secretary of Xiao Fang, "this is the dress. It''s imported from Germany. It''s a fighter in luxury goods."


    Xiao Fang''s secretary took a look and said nothing: "how much is it?"


    "I''ll take it as a friend. If I make less money, I''ll give you a discount, and you can give me 80000."


    As soon as the taxi brother heard this, he was very angry. No matter how hard the seller was, he would not let himself lose money. Just now, he kept saying that this dress was worth more than 100000 yuan, but now he sold it for 80000 yuan in a second. He only asked him to pay 30000 yuan if he rubbed some ashes. This is clearly killing them as fools!


    Xiao Fang''s secretary didn''t speak and took out a credit card directly from his bag. Han Fei won''t let this guy contact Xiao Fang''s secretary directly. He took the card from Xiao Fang''s secretary and threw it directly in front of the store owner.


    "Hurry! Don''t waste our time, remember to invoice and credit card. " Han Fei impatiently urged the way, the whole image of a nouveau riche.


    If this card is his own, it''s all right. Even Secretary Xiao Fang is amused that soft food can be so arrogant.


    The owner of the shop was also stunned. He had better prepare for the other party''s bargaining. He thought that it would be good if 60000 yuan could be sold. But he didn''t expect that Han Fei would throw the card in front of him without bargaining.


    People are stupid and have a lot of money! It would be nice to have more such people these days! The shopkeeper was so happy that he made a lot of money with his first order today.


    In addition to white-collar workers with vision, there are also upstarts who can''t keep up with the wealth. As long as they see things in the new era, they will be regarded as luxury goods. They can''t tell the difference between high imitation and real goods!


    This kind of Kaizi naturally catches one. In addition to the genuine clothes, the shop owner also brings in some high imitation fake goods, which are specially prepared for people like them. The profit is much more than selling genuine goods.


    If you know that the cost of this dress is less than 1000 yuan, you will make a net profit of 79 thousand yuan. When the shop owner is overjoyed, he can''t help but secretly regret it. He should have blackmailed them again if he knew that the man and the woman were all straw bags!


    Don''t say 80000, even if the price is 180000, the boy won''t frown!


    After a while, the shop owner finished everything and handed the bank card to Xiao Fang''s secretary respectfully, but Han Fei grabbed it.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary couldn''t help laughing. This guy usually seems that strangers are not allowed to enter. He has been trying to inquire about his news all this time. Even a fool can understand his mind.


    But he not only pretended not to know, but also disappeared for several days. Even when he arrived at the head office in the morning, he didn''t say that he would meet with him. At this time, he was very rare?


    Before Xiao Fang''s secretary was happy for long, Han Fei''s next move surprised Xiao Fang''s secretary.


    "Boss, I think there is something wrong with your material. Are you genuine?" Han Fei looked at the credit card with a smile on his face.


    The boss''s face changed as soon as he heard this: "I never sell fake goods here. Don''t blow your mouth!"


    Han Fei smiles when he hears that Haibin is now an international metropolis, and the new era is one of the pearls. Basically, all kinds of world brands can be seen in it.


    However, the more famous these enterprises are, the more they value their brand benefits. Only those shops with complete procedures, agency qualification and insurance can be authorized to represent their products.


    Otherwise, any shop will sell fake goods under the brand of their enterprise. Before long, this brand will stink completely. Therefore, many top brands will not issue agency rights until they have assessed the shops.


    The mark of the evaluation is the credit card attached to the goods after they are sold. Shops without authorization don''t have this. Even if they buy and sell through special channels, they will be sued by the original company once they constitute a profitable business.


    These big brands are all bird like. They are nothing more than fake one for ten. After looking at the back of the credit card, Han Fei clearly wrote this, and the smile on his face became more prosperous.

 Chapter 537

    "Oh, it''s genuine." Han Fei said.


    When the boss heard this, he was relieved. He said in his heart, "bumpkin, I''m scared."


    The shop owner immediately said, "what we have been opening for so long is our reputation. If we sell fake goods, can''t our shop be smashed? Besides, I opened a credit card for you. If you are not a regular agent, you can''t get this stuff. "


    Han Fei scoffs at this, even the local people on the seashore, but if they are the upstarts of temporary tourism, even if they find that the quality is not right afterwards, who will specially come back to theorize?


    They''ve already made ten times and twenty times as much money as they have to go back and forth.


    Han Fei doesn''t talk nonsense either. He takes out his cell phone and gets through to boss Tang.


    "Hello, brother Tang? Yes, it''s me. It''s like this. I bought a fake in the new era. What''s it called? Let me see. Yes, it''s called men''s home... OK, I''ll wait here. Please, brother Han Fei finished and hung up.


    Although the real identity of boss Tang can''t be seen clearly, he is also a successful entrepreneur. His restaurant and several interesting bars are already his own people in the industrial and commercial bureau.


    The shop owner''s face turned green when he heard this. This guy even has so much money with the women around him. How can this man''s identity be ordinary! He should not be calling for someone to smash his shop!


    "Elder brother, I''m in a daze for a moment. Please let me go this time, don''t forget the villain''s life." The shop owner was scared to pee, and then he called big brother.


    "Oh, boss, I can''t understand you. What do you mean to let you go? Can you explain it clearly?" Han Fei is very surprised to say.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary can''t help laughing. She already knows that Han Fei is not a loser. Just now, she was curious about how he became so cheerful. It turns out that he has a back hand!


    "Brother, I''m really wrong. Don''t make fun of me. My family has several mouths to eat. If anything happens to me, you''re going to kill our family!" The store owner is also an actor. He was just brilliant, but now he is almost in tears.


    "I said, boss, your brain is not bad, OK, what do you mean?" Han Fei said sarcastically.


    Seeing this, the boss was also suspicious and subconsciously said, "didn''t you just call someone to smash the shop?"


    Han Fei is also amused. If those 17 or 18-year-old boys are angry and take people to smash the shop, it''s fair to say, but Han Fei has already passed the age of impulse?


    Moreover, now is a society ruled by law, a group of people smash in the past, even if it is reasonable, it will become unreasonable, and even if it is serious, it may have to be fined, detained or something. Han Fei would not think about this kind of bad thing.


    "What am I doing in your shop? Just a few friends. " Han Fei said.


    The shop owner was confused when he heard this. About ten minutes later, several people in industrial and commercial uniforms came to the door of the shop, led by a young man in his thirties. He also looked at the signboard of the shop, and then he pushed the door to bring people in.


    When the shop owner saw this posture, he was so scared that he was green. He was afraid that the industrial and commercial department would come to the shop!


    Once something is not up to standard, you are asked to close the door for rectification for a few months. The monthly rent alone is a lot of money. The shop owner quickly takes out a bag of soft China and hands it up one by one, but it is blocked by several law enforcement officers.


    "Brothers, what brings you here! What I do here is all serious business. " The shopkeeper''s voice trembled, and his legs could not help shaking.


    The young man at the head didn''t even look at him. Instead, he looked at Han Fei. Finally, he focused on Han Fei and walked quickly.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Han Fei?" The young man said politely.


    "It''s me, you are..." Han Fei said and stretched out his hand. The young man was flattered and just grasped Han Fei''s hand.


    "Mr. Han, director Wang asked us to come." The young man whispered.


    After listening to "en", Han Fei says that he doesn''t know director Wang. It should be the relationship that boss Tang is looking for.


    It is worthy of being the underground leader of the seashore. The relationship between the two sides is strong. Any greeting goes on, it is the personal care of the director level. As for the Secretary Xiao Fang on the side, he looks surprised.


    Han Fei''s style in Donghai was vigorous and resolute at the beginning. She also inquired about Han Fei''s past experience after she came back. At this time, it''s the right painting style to ask the dragon to bring people to smash the shop. What''s the ghost of calling people from the industrial and commercial bureau?


    If you want to say that if you pay 10 for a fake, with Han Fei''s wealth, where can you still pay attention to the small sum of 700000 yuan!


    Two people polite for a while, the young man immediately dry cough, said: "some people said here to buy a fake, this in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    The young man took a look at Han Fei. The meaning was self-evident. Han Fei was dumb. Even if it was a hint, it didn''t need to be so obvious. If it was seen by outsiders, they might doubt that there was any power money transaction.


    What''s more, they are in charge of this matter, as long as they handle it impartially.


    Han Fei then said the situation briefly, of course, the focus is still on the ten times compensation on the credit card.


    The shopkeeper was green with regret when he heard this. He thought it was him who took other people as a hero, but now it seems that he was taken as a fool by others!


    From the very beginning, people saw that this dress was a fake. They deliberately made the whole suit and let themselves go inside!


    Ten times the compensation is people''s confidence in the brand, let alone ten times, even if it is 100 times or 1000 times, people can call it, because these big brands will never produce inferior goods, so they can boast about it.


    But the problem is that the shopkeeper doesn''t dare!


    What he sold to Han Fei just now is a high imitation.


    He just sold it to Han Fei for 80000 yuan. If he paid ten times the compensation, it would be 800000 yuan!


    What''s the concept of 800000, deducting the shop rent or something? He''s been working for nothing all year!


    "So your dress is a fake?" The law enforcement officer picked up the dress and asked with a straight face.


    "Brother, don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m a serious businessman. I never sell fake goods!" Boss''s forehead already appeared cold sweat, this kind of thing killed also can''t admit!


    Credibility is small, big deal later to change a place to rent a store, comeback, but ten times the compensation lost, he really lost.


    The law enforcement man''s face was cold, and the fabric was very rough when he touched it. It was worth 1000 or 2000 yuan. He also said that he was selling authentic products, and he regarded them as idiots!


    "I''ll ask you if it''s genuine! Yes! Or not! Don''t talk about useless things for me Law enforcement men''s fire way.


    When the shop owner heard this, he felt that the truth was already certain, but he couldn''t admit it!


    "It''s... It''s authentic." The shop owner said timidly.


    The law enforcement man sneered: "OK, authentic, right, Xiao Li, take this dress back to the technical department for inspection.


    If the test result is false, it''s not as simple as compensation. "


    The store owner was scared to urinate when he heard this. Just checking the water here, he didn''t know how deep it was. If he called back to the manufacturer, the round-trip expenses would be uncertain. It''s not enough to guarantee that he can''t get all his savings in these years!


    The shop owner''s uneasy appearance was seen in the eyes of the public, and the law enforcement man''s heart was fixed. Small sample, I''ve seen you so much, but I can''t find a way to deal with you?


    Sure enough, after a while, the shop owner completely gave in: "I admit, this dress is fake."


    "Well, since you admit that it''s a fake, you should make compensation according to the promise on the credit card. As for the sale of fake goods, we have to calculate it separately." The law enforcement man is fair.


    The shop owner smelled that Yan''s face was a little pale, and said, "brother, I''m really a little short of money recently. Can I have a few days'' grace first?"


    When the law enforcement man heard this, he looked at the shop owner contemptuously: "grace? You think it''s a bargain in the vegetable market! I think your shop will be closed first. When you pay the fine, you can open it again. "

 Chapter 538

    The shopkeeper turned green when he heard this: "no, no! Brother, I''ll lose money right away. "


    Today is already a bloody day. I hope I can get back some capital and change places in the rest of the time. If even the shop is closed, he will have to go back to his hometown to grow cabbage.


    "I wish I had said that?" The law enforcement man opens his mouth and then smiles at Han Fei.


    In less than five minutes, there was 800000 more on Secretary Xiao Fang''s card. Even for company executives like secretary Xiao Fang, 800000 is not a small number.


    As for the shopkeeper, I can only blame him for his lack of eyesight. This time, it was stealing chicken but not eating rice. Looking at the series of figures on the fine list, the shopkeeper could not help slapping himself in the mirror.


    Before leaving, the law enforcement man was extremely respectful to Han Fei, and then carefully said to Han Fei: "Mr. Han, my dear Liu Dongsheng, this is my business card. We Wang kugui have many people, and I''m afraid we can''t take care of them sometimes.


    If there is anything trivial, you can just call me directly. As long as you don''t violate the law and discipline, I will handle it properly for you within the scope of rights. "


    Han Fei accepted the business card. Liu Dongsheng took a long breath of relief, exchanged greetings with Han Fei, and then closed the team.


    After watching this ecstatic turn completely, the taxi brother has a new guess about Han Fei''s identity. As soon as he sees it, he knows that those people in the industrial and commercial bureau are called by Han Fei.


    Listening to the tone of the other party, it seems that the director of the Bureau has personally explained the matter. In less than ten minutes, the efficiency can be regarded as terrible, which is not what ordinary people can do!


    "Brother Han, you were very powerful just now? In fact, it''s OK to leave this matter to me. Our company''s legal affairs are not in vain. " On the way out, Xiao Fang''s secretary couldn''t help saying to Han Fei.


    "What''s the prestige? It''s not in your face." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary gave Han Fei a white look and said, "don''t give me a hat. I don''t have your face. I called the director''s office. Originally, I thought you could only solve problems with violence."


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he immediately asked: "look what you said, is it hard to see that I have always been a violent maniac with developed limbs in your eyes? If I can''t do it, I can''t do it. That''s my principle


    Xiao Fang''s secretary turned around with a smile, looked at Han Fei and said, "isn''t it? Last time I went to the East China Sea, it seems that you moved your hand first. "


    Han Fei suddenly dumb, indifferent shrug.


    At this time, the waiting bosses also came up. They all saw the scene just now. The so-called people can''t be judged by their appearance. Although Han Fei''s clothes are sharp at the moment, he can find a person from the industrial and commercial bureau by phone, which is enough to see Han Fei''s energy.


    They are all people in business. One more friend is one more way. Especially when we see that Miss Fang of Haiya is so familiar and polite to him, maybe she is a great God!


    "Manager Fang, who is this gentleman?" A fat, semi bald boss asked with a smile.


    "Can''t you see that?" Without waiting for Xiao Fang''s secretary to speak, Han Fei puts his arms around Xiao Fang''s secretary''s Qianyao and asks.


    Xiao Fang''s face turned red and his heart beat faster. He didn''t understand how Han Fei suddenly made such a bold move.


    Does he always know what he wants, but why he never finds himself in private, but in front of an outsider


    Xiao Fang''s secretary can''t help thinking, but due to the presence of outsiders, some words are now inconvenient to speak, can only rely on Han Fei.


    When the semi bald boss saw this, he was embarrassed. Secretary Xiao Fang was a woman with a lot of temperament. If he was a man, he would not be indifferent to her. Just after talking about the transfer intention, the bald old man also wanted to take the opportunity to ask Secretary Xiao Fang for dinner.


    If the table can give full play to the charm of his half-time man, the success of the development of some relationship beyond friendship, it is naturally the best.


    At the moment, we can see that manager Fang and the man are in a relationship of love. The bald boss can only give up and smile awkwardly. At the moment, he opened the topic with a ha ha.


    "I don''t know where this gentleman is?" Another boss said politely.


    That''s what business is all about. Sometimes if you change hands and earn tens of millions of yuan, you may not make a profit. As long as you can connect with someone you know by accident, you will be able to make a good profit in the next few years or even more than ten years.


    Other bosses are also eager to look at Han Fei. Before Han Fei spoke, Secretary Fang said with a smile: "he! He is the vice president of Haiya! "


    Several bosses suddenly changed their faces. Although they are small assets and have some companies under their name, they can''t be compared with the giants like Haiya. They are thicker than their thighs when they pluck a leg hair.


    If you can get to know a department manager, it''s just a big leg for them. If you can give them some inside information or leak it in your hand, then you can take them to make a fortune together, and a business will be enough for them for the first half of the year!


    At present, although this is just the Secretary of the president and has no real power, they already need to look up to the existence of flattery. As for the vice president Han, several bosses are even more excited to see Han Fei than their ancestors!


    "Han... Mr. Han, I happen to have a clothing store upstairs. If you don''t dislike it..." the middle-aged man with decapitation asked tentatively.


    "Brother Han, what do you say? The shops upstairs are good, and the things inside are not bad. " Xiao Fang''s secretary asked, holding Han Fei''s arm.


    "Yes, it''s just that acquaintances can be cheaper." Han Fei said with a smile.


    It''s a pretty good signal to be called "Acquaintances" by general manager Han. Middle aged people are as excited as chicken blood.


    As for the other bosses who lost the chance, they could only watch this "speculator" go upstairs with the manager of Han and Fang.


    "Mr. Han is really a dragon among people! Just now, I can''t hide your noble temperament because of my slovenness. Now I''ve changed my clothes, which makes me feel more noble. I almost can''t open my eyes! " The middle-aged boss quickly flattered.


    "Boss Huang, your flattery is too straightforward." Xiaofang said with a smile.


    Boss Huang immediately said solemnly, "manager Fang is joking. All my friends know that Huang Heshan never flatters others, and he is quite straightforward. He always has something to say, which offends a lot of people. Just now I said a big truth objectively."


    Xiao Fang''s secretary immediately "puffed" out with a laugh. I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve met shameless people.


    "Well, it''s not easy to see you. Yesterday, the company just received several small orders, and some of them have to be shared. Do you know if boss Huang is interested?" Xiao Fang''s secretary asked with a smile.


    Boss Huang suddenly widened his eyes and gasped for breath. His heart beat faster. Originally, they were still trying to figure out how to hold Shanghai Ya''s big thick leg. Unexpectedly, he was the first one among them!


    One of Haiya''s small orders is a big one that they can''t get for several years! How much money can make is the second, the key is to catch up with Haiya this line, after that is a steady stream of water ah!


    "Interesting! Must be interested! Thank you for your support and love Boss Huang was so excited that he wanted to reach out his hand. Only then did he realize that there was something wrong with this move, and then Chao Han Fei, who was formal, laughed.


    "Mr. Han, manager Fang, it''s time for dinner. If you are not in a hurry, Mr. Huang would like to invite you to dinner." Manager Huang asked politely.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary immediately looks at Han Fei for consultation. Manager Huang sees all this in his eyes and makes up his mind to hold the general manager Han''s thigh in any case.


    During the previous negotiations, Xiao Fang''s secretary always looked like a thousand miles away from others. Boss Huang knew that her attitude change was entirely due to the relationship with President Han.


    Vice president of Haiya! If others can help themselves, it''s not easy to be one of the top ten outstanding entrepreneurs in the seaside?


    "Next time, I have an appointment with some brothers at noon." Han Fei said.


    "Oh, well, I dare not disturb Mr. Han. By the way, this is my business card. Although Mr. Han is not as young and promising as Mr. Han, after all, he has worked hard in the seaside for some years, and there are still some relationships in all aspects.


    If President Han encounters any trouble in the future, I will try my best to share his worries. " Boss Huang boldly and respectfully gave Han Fei his business card.

 Chapter 539

    Han Fei looks at Huang Heshan, President of HUANGSHENG group, mobile number: 18360


    Xiao Fang''s secretary said nothing with a smile. His so-called troubles are of course something that can''t be seen. If he knew that Han Fei was a big brother on the road, he wouldn''t hand over this business card.


    "Since President Han has an appointment at noon, I won''t disturb you." Boss Huang bows to Han Fei and then walks away respectfully.


    "Are you satisfied now?" After a few people left, Xiao Fang''s secretary gave Han Fei a white look and said that subconsciously he broke away from Han Fei''s arms.


    "Xiao Fang, you''ve wronged me for saying this. I''m clearly sacrificing myself to help you out!" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Sacrifice? I''m sorry. I don''t see it Xiao Fang''s secretary joked.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary didn''t believe him, but Han Fei''s hand didn''t mean to take it away, so Xiao Fang''s secretary didn''t notice.


    For a long time, Xiao Fang''s secretary has been living alone, and her feelings are totally blank. Her trip to the East China Sea has already made her feel very comfortable, and Han Fei''s breath makes her feel at ease. If she can, she would rather stay in Han Fei''s arms all the time.


    "Brother Han, how can I feel that your hand was a little dishonest just now?" Xiao Fang said boldly.


    When Han Fei heard this, he cried out: "Xiao Fang, I''m really wronged that you said that. Those guys have their own ideas when they look at it. I deliberately disguised myself as your boyfriend to interrupt their thoughts. They are all human spirits. I can''t be realistic!"


    Xiao Fang''s secretary was very happy and worried about other people''s plot, so he pretended to be her boyfriend. Does he care about himself? But then, Secretary Fang''s heart is a touch of bitterness.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary then turned her eyes and said, "according to that, I have to thank you very much."


    "Thank you very much. If you pay me, just invite me to dinner." Han Fei said with a smile, originally embracing the small square secretary''s arm also quietly let go.


    Small square Secretary white Han Fei one eye, just ready to say something, but noticed that Han Fei''s side has been followed by a man, some words or not very easy to say.


    "Brother, you are chatting. I''ll go first." Taxi brother immediately opened his mouth, two people obviously have something to say, he will not stay here to do the light bulb.


    "Go ahead." Han Fei said.


    Go back to say hello to Du Jinlong and set about setting up your own rental company. Since you take the seaside as your base camp, you have to make a good arrangement.


    These taxi drivers usually come into contact with all kinds of people, even where the sun can''t reach them. It''s common for them to work 12 hours in order to earn some money.


    Once these fragmentary eyes are connected together to form a sky net covering the whole seashore, every move on the seashore is hard to hide from your own eyes.


    But to put it simply, it will cost a lot of money to put it into practice. Although there are a lot of 500 million yuan, considering a series of actions in the future, the money is still not enough!


    Han Fei can''t help but think of the proposal of Wang Dao, the boss of Tiangong building. Originally, he was allowed to take a stake in Tiangong building, but Han Fei didn''t think so much about it. Now there are more and more places to spend money, so he can''t really cooperate.


    In addition to the diamond vein and jadeite mine in Laoka territory, other jewelers have no courage to go deep into foreign countries and invest in mining on a piece of land under the Warlord''s separatist rule.


    Tiangong building is a leader in the industry. There are both means and courage. One has resources and the other has strength. With the help of our own relationship, we can do something about it.


    "Brother Han, why do you want to be so absorbed? The man has gone." Small square Secretary opens a way.


    "Oh, nothing. It''s nothing. I''ll leave first and invite you to dinner another day." Han Fei said.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary immediately refused: "so perfunctory? It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day. I''m free now! "


    "Now? Are you sure? " Han Fei frowned.


    "Sure! certain! And yes Xiao Fang''s secretary said firmly.


    It''s not easy to seize this opportunity. If I let you go today, I''m sure you''ll be missing for another week or two. As for the dinner party, you''re cheating!


    "I already have an appointment at noon. They are all rough guys in the security room. They don''t need mosquito repellent incense to take off their shoes in summer. Are you sure you want to go?" Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll park outside." Xiao Fang''s secretary said and left directly. He didn''t give Han Fei another chance to speak.


    Han Fei is also helpless, that is, to add a pair of chopsticks. Thinking about next month, they have to go to work in the head office. Contact the president''s secretary in advance. When they are away, they will know who to look for if they have anything to do.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary is also relatively low-key. As Wang Rong''s assistant, she is not low paid. She is a rich woman, but she drives a car with only a hundred thousand yuan. There is no cheaper car in the parking lot of Haiya.


    Zhang Xu was told by phone to prepare another set of tableware and drinks. They drove directly to haiweixian. It was about a quarter of an hour''s drive. They talked and laughed on the way, and Xiao Fang''s secretary let go bit by bit.


    By the time of seafood fresh door, Xiao Fang''s secretary has lost the original mystery to Han Fei. Even the male god is a flesh and blood person, not as close as he imagined.


    "Brother Han, here we are. Today I''m going to eat you Xiao Fang''s secretary said with a smile.


    "No, I''m a serious poor man, but you''re a real rich woman. You can''t live any longer. Maybe you''ll have to support me." Han Fei is just a joke.


    But you Dao is that the speaker is not interested, and the listener is interested. Xiao Fang''s secretary immediately takes this as a hint of Han Fei''s intention. Now his eyes on Han Fei become softer.


    "What are you looking at me for? Do I have flowers on my face?" Han Fei said.


    Secretary Fang''s face was full of sweet smile: "nothing, brother Han, let''s get out of the car."


    "This girl, she''s brain pumping." Han Fei muttered, then opened the door and went down.


    Just as they got out of the car and entered the door, a three series BMW also happened to stop at the side of the road.


    A young man with a stiff suit got out of the car, subconsciously looked at the gold watch on his wrist and frowned slightly. It seems that such a successful person as him can''t waste every minute.


    Driving over to dinner has cost him hundreds of millions of dollars.


    "Yo, Junge, your BMW is still fast!" When the back door of the car was opened, a boy with a band aid on his nose said with emotion, it''s hundreds of thousands of cars in the end. It''s faster than their Volkswagen, not a little bit!


    "Of course! Your brother Jun is the most promising young man in our village. He is also the only college student in our village for more than 20 years. Only BMW can be worthy of your brother Jun. he can''t be compared with the public! "


    A fat woman struggled to get up from her seat and walked over here with a smile on her face. Every step she took, her fat trembled like a wave of wheat. When she spoke, she did not forget to squeeze out a smile on her face.


    Han Fei didn''t see it, otherwise he had to sigh that the seaside was too small.


    The young man with the same success as the leader is no one else. He is Tang Jun, the cousin of sister Fang, whom he met in the coffee shop a while ago. He has always wanted to pursue Lin Keke. After being beaten in the face by himself, he gave up.


    As for the fat woman behind him and the boy with band aids on the bridge of his nose, they are the best mother and son they met before!


    Tang Jun is very uncomfortable to hear this. First, he flatters that BMW matches his identity, and then he says that his BMW can''t compare with her public. Is this flattering or slapping!


    The mother and son were obviously not aware of their language problems, nor did they notice Zhang Jun''s ugly face, and they still felt self-conscious.


    "It''s still Junge Niubi! When we used to peep at the village head widow Wang''s bath together, we were all the same. I don''t know if it''s been more than ten years, brother Jun is the existence I want to look up to! " The boy also pretended to feel the vicissitudes of life, but his voice was quite big.


    Several young men and women happened to pass by. When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. Then they pointed at Tang Jun. no matter how hard Tang Jun tried to cover up, his face turned black.


    "Cousin, don''t talk nonsense about things you don''t have!" Tang Jun said coldly.

 Chapter 540

    The boy didn''t realize that Tang Jun''s tone was wrong. He replied carelessly: "how can it be nothing? I remember you said at that time, when you have money, you need to find a woman like widow Wang, who has a big ass and is easy to bear... Eh, that man looks a little familiar. Mom, look, it''s the little bastard! "


    The boy clenched his fist and stared at Han Fei who was about to enter the door. If he didn''t worry that he couldn''t beat Han Fei, he would have rushed to Hai Bian now!


    Tang Jun is also very angry now. If it''s not because of many people''s eyes, now he has to clean up the boy. He just hears the boy''s cry, and his face seems to be wrong. Tang Jun then looks over there with a little consternation.


    "Why him?" Tang Jun is a little flustered. Last time he was beaten by Han Fei in the face by Lamborghini, he now has an almost instinctive fear of Han Fei.


    "Xiaojun, now that you are well-developed, you have to help your aunt out of this bad temper! The little bastard in front of us just picked our noses and eyes at our mother and son. Let''s see what he''s done to your cousin. We''re relatives. You can''t watch us being bullied by outsiders! " The fat woman''s face was so pompous that she almost burst into tears.


    Tang Jun can''t help but clatter in his heart. To be honest, he doesn''t dare to go to Han Fei''s trouble now. After all, the limited edition Lamborghini broke all his pride.


    Even if he is desperate in his life, he can''t afford to buy a car. What face and courage can he have to find Han Fei.


    But in front of his relatives, he''s going to die. If he flinches at this time, Tang Jun feels that he can''t hang on to his face, especially the aunt''s temperament. He knows that he can''t be sure that he''ll be flattering one second and sarcastic the next.


    "Auntie, what''s the matter? Tell me more about it." Tang Jun said calmly.


    The fat woman immediately smiles: "Xiaojun, I was driving with your cousin on the road, and then this smelly security guard..."


    After listening to the woman''s narration, Tang Jun was also stunned: "aunt, I didn''t hear it clearly just now. You say again, what did you say he did?"


    "Security! It''s a small area looking at the gate! " Fat woman firmly said.


    Tang Jun''s heart is in a mess. When he first meets Han Fei, he also says that he looks at the gate of a community. He thought he was low-key and sarcastic. I didn''t expect that


    Tang Jun''s eyes can''t help but get cold. If he can really afford to drive Lamborghini, he can''t help it. A smelly security guard dares to rob a woman with him, and he plays tricks in front of him. He''s tired of living!


    Now think about that Lamborghini. It may have cost thousands of yuan to rent it. Otherwise, how could it not drive such a high-end luxury car, but drive this small car with only a hundred thousand yuan!


    "Brother Jun, you have a good eye on the beach. It''s not difficult to find a few people to clean up this boy, is it?" The boy can''t help but encourage him to see Tang Jun''s appearance.


    Although he doesn''t have much research on flattery, Tang Jun''s words are extremely useful. Although he is only in charge of a small department in the company, he knows a lot of other friends. It''s not like playing to clean up a security guard with no background?


    As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll treat you to a meal of kindness.


    "Don''t worry. Do you see the woman beside him? If you see any intimacy between them, please help me take a picture with my mobile phone." Tang Jun said.


    Small sample, you still want to fight with me, if let Lin coco know you step on two boats, carrying her to steal food outside, how also have to kick you!


    "Brother Jun, why do you want to take pictures of him and that woman That kid doesn''t know why.


    "Let you shoot, you shoot, where come so many words!" Tang Jun said impatiently.


    The boy subconsciously looked at the fat woman, the latter also firmly said: "listen to your brother Jun!"


    After making up his mind, Tang Jun immediately squeezed out a smiling face and walked up: "what a coincidence, Mr. Han, I met you here."


    Han Fei didn''t expect to meet an acquaintance at the door of the hotel. He turned around and saw that the visitor was slightly surprised. He just looked familiar and didn''t remember who he was for a while.


    "Brother Han, is he your friend?" Xiao Fang''s secretary asked suspiciously.


    In summer, the suit is not afraid of rash. This kind of person is either too forced or too hypocritical. No matter what kind of suit is, Secretary Xiao Fang is extremely disgusted.


    "We know each other?" Han Fei also frowned and asked.


    Tang Jun immediately embarrassed, stretched out the hand for a time also don''t know is continue to put or take back.


    "Mr. Han, you are so forgetful. Don''t you remember the last time I was in my cousin''s coffee shop?" Tang Jun asks tentatively, and looks at Xiao Fang''s secretary secretly. Suddenly, his heart becomes more and more unbalanced.


    Even if you hook up with Lin coco, you can get such a decent girl by stealing food. He really can''t figure out what''s wrong with the society now.


    It''s a poor security guard who has no money in his pocket. How come all these beautiful girls stick to him? Now girls can only look at their faces. It''s too superficial!


    "Oh, I remember that you are the cousin of sister Fang. What''s your name?" Han Fei had a little impression, but he didn''t even bother to remember the name of such a character, and there won''t be any intersection in the future.


    Tang Jun''s face flashed a trace of anger, but then it was covered up. How long has it been since then, he pretended not to know each other. It''s obvious that he looks down on people.


    "Tang Jun, I didn''t know what happened last time, otherwise I wouldn''t have offended Mr. Han." Tang Jun said politely.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Han Fei said and turned to leave, Xiao Fang''s secretary is also a little bird with the side, Tang Jun immediately anxious, don''t whole to the end, just I give you amends!


    "Mr. Han, wait a minute. I''m really sorry about last time. It''s time for dinner. I''d like to treat you to a meal today as an apology." Tang Jun quickly catch up and said.


    "No, I didn''t pay attention to last time. You have something to do in advance." Han Fei said.


    How can Tang Jun promise now? At present, his aunt and cousin are watching from afar. If he doesn''t get Han Fei done today, he will become a real grandson and make amends to Han Fei in vain!


    "Brother, don''t! I''m really sorry. Let''s face it and let my younger brother do something. Otherwise, I won''t sleep well in the future. " Tang Jun said with a smile, even brothers are called up.


    Han Fei is also in a bit of a dilemma. He can take Xiao Fang''s secretary with him for dinner. If he takes an outsider, he won''t feel comfortable.


    It''s just that Han Fei was a little bit surprised. At first, when he saw Tang Jun, although he didn''t talk a lot, Han Fei could feel that he was crazy and boundless. Why didn''t he see him for a while and suddenly put his posture so low?


    "Brother Han, don''t you have an appointment with a group of brothers?" Xiao Fang''s secretary also said at this time that he was helping Han Fei out in disguise.


    Unexpectedly, before Han Fei spoke, Tang Jun called out: "it''s just right. There are so many people. Let''s call all the brothers together."


    Tang Jun said this, and then refused to curse, Han Fei is not the kind of people to die trample on people, moreover, they have no deep hatred, at the moment looked at the small square secretary a way: "what do you think?"


    "Let''s do it together. Anyway, it''s just a matter of having more chopsticks." Small square Secretary opens a way.


    Originally, it was not a date with Han Fei alone. No matter how many more people there were, Xiao Fang''s secretary didn''t think much about it. Their class came out to have a dinner for fun. As for the meal money, no one saw it.


    Although Tang Jun said he would treat, he and Han Fei are half acquaintances. Secretary Fang can''t really ask him to spend money. When he gets back to half of the meal, he swipes a card and becomes a friend.


    Tang Jun didn''t pay attention to Xiao Fang''s words. As soon as he heard her promise, he was as excited as a chicken. He hurried forward and opened the door for them. Han Fei and Xiao Fang''s secretary looked at each other with a helpless smile, and then walked towards the hall.


    "Brother Han, it seems that your friend is too enthusiastic, isn''t he? How do I feel a little weird? " Two people walk in front, small square secretary not from of frown asked a sentence.

 Chapter 541

    "Who knows, maybe he is." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Secretary Xiao Fang''s face is a little strange. Even if he is a friend, he has never seen anyone who is attentive to this job. He looks more like a dog attached to a powerful man, but Han Fei doesn''t mind. Secretary Xiao Fang can''t say anything now.


    Far away, the boy holding the mobile phone was a little confused: "Mom, what''s the matter with brother Jun? I didn''t say I''d clean up the boy. How can I laugh and help open the door? It seems that I''m trying to please the jerk. Why can''t I understand?"


    The fat woman was also a little confused: "I don''t know. Let''s look at it first. Your brother Jun has a way of doing things. He won''t go wrong."


    The woman''s mouth said so, but her heart was also bottomless. After all, Tang Jun''s action just now was too attentive.


    "Mom, you said we all went in to have dinner together. Who paid for the bill later?" The boy couldn''t help muttering.


    When the woman heard this, her eyes suddenly brightened, and she seemed to understand what idea Tang Jun was fighting.


    It''s not cheap to have a meal here. If you don''t order more than eight thousand, you can''t pay at that time. Other people''s hotels can let you go easily!


    Can open this kind of upscale hotel''s back all has the leverage on the road relations, wants to eat the overlord meal in this, the turning head leg all interrupted by you!


    "Your brother Jun is really smart. That''s what Sun Tzu says in the art of war. If you look for an excuse to get out, you can''t afford to be killed." The fat woman couldn''t help crying.


    "Mom, it''s one of the 36 ways to kill people with a knife. It has nothing to do with Sun Tzu''s art of war." The boy corrected.


    "Shut up! Just you! If you can have half of your brother Jun''s ability, I''ll be worth kicking now! " The woman growled at once.


    The boy ate shriveled, and then angrily opened his mouth: "Mom, that Jun brother has gone in to eat, we can''t stand, or we can have some?"


    "Eat! You know how to eat! Have you forgotten what your brother Jun told you? " Exclaimed the woman.


    "But mom, the wimp and the woman have already gone in. We just stand by the side of the road and we can''t get anything. Why don''t we go in and have a look and fry two small dishes to make do?" The boy suggested.


    "No, if that guy sees you, your brother Jun''s layout will be in vain. If you eat less, you will not die of hunger. Bear it first!" The woman''s voice fell, but her stomach cried out. But if she could make the boy suffer, she could still bear the pain!


    At the moment, Han Fei and Xiao Fang are walking in front, and Tang Jun is following, but his brain is spinning fast.


    Although Han Fei has changed his clothes now and has a good temperament, Tang Jun has already predicted that he is a poor man with a swollen face. Seafood is not cheap. Since he brings women here to eat, he can afford to pay three or four thousand yuan.


    If you want him to make a fool of himself, it will cost at least $7000 to be insured, but the woman next to him looks a little bit of material. Maybe it''s the rich woman he colludes with. At that time, it will cost thousands of yuan, maybe people will help you without blinking an eye.


    Now that she''s been soaked, I don''t think this woman''s IQ is much higher. It''s not a piece of cake to fool around for thousands of yuan?


    But if you can''t get thousands of yuan, it will cost ten or twenty thousand yuan. Even if the woman''s brain is full of water, it''s time to see what the boy is. Once you find that you''ve been cheated and leave, you''ll have to cry!


    Tang Jun has noticed before that this seafood restaurant is owned by a big brother on the road. It''s not as simple as taking money to redeem people or washing dishes in other places. Maybe a complete person will come in and go out with less spare parts.


    Tang Jun looks at Han Fei''s back, and there is a trace of malice in his eyes.


    "Boy! Don''t blame me! Blame you for not knowing yourself. You have to compete with me for a woman! " Tang Jun said to himself, and then the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    "That''s it. Go in." Before arriving at the reserved private room, the sound of old horses and their playing cards was vaguely heard inside. Han Fei immediately said hello to Tang Jun behind him.


    "Brother, this private room is a little lower grade. Why don''t I invite you to sit upstairs?" Tang Jun suggested.


    Not only Han Fei, but also Xiao Fang''s secretary on one side was surprised. This is the Yellow brand private room on the second floor. I don''t know how much better it is than the hall on the first floor. The cost of this private room alone will cost another 1000 or 2000 yuan.


    If it''s not for the company to entertain VIP guests, it''s quite luxurious for relatives and friends to eat in such a private room. Even the senior white-collar workers in the company have to eat more than half a month''s salary for a meal here.


    It''s too low-grade. Is this guy really too much money to spend, or is he deliberately playing fat?


    However, no matter which one, Xiao Fang''s bad impression of him is greatly reduced.


    "You don''t have to go upstairs. The cost of private rooms here is not cheap. If you have a meal, it''s very good here." Han Fei said.


    "No, no! It''s said that I''ll make amends to my brother. How can I make do with any meal! If you want me to go directly to the top floor, you can''t show my sincerity. " Tang Jun immediately said with a smile.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary could not help frowning. He pulled Han Fei''s clothes and said in a low voice: "brother Han, up here are the private rooms of xuanzihao and dizihao. It''s easy to start at 10000 or 20000. We don''t need to spend so much on a meal.


    As for the top floor, even if we haven''t been to the company to entertain a big customer a few days ago, the price there is outrageous. Who''s going to be a real fool! "


    Secretary Xiao Fang''s eyes on Tang Jun are a little disgusted. Originally, he didn''t expect you to pay for it. Let''s treat you to dinner and take you as an outsider for a free meal. But he still wants to go to the private room on the top floor. How much does it cost? You can afford it!


    Although Xiao Fang''s family is rich, she doesn''t burn money for the sake of so-called face, which is immature in her eyes.


    In addition, there are many high-income white-collar workers in the seaside, who may be able to afford the top, that is, those in her circle.


    Although Tang Jun''s suit is stiff and he has a gold watch on his wrist, he looks like a young and golden man, but Xiao Fang is still seeing him for the first time. Obviously, his energy is not enough to enter their elite circle.


    "Xiao Tang, just have a casual meal. If you go up, you''ll be burning money. There''s no need." Han Fei said at this time.


    Although they don''t have much friendship, they are barely half acquaintances. If they let him pay for a treat, Han Fei doesn''t want to spend as much money as he does. After all, they look bright on the surface. Maybe after deducting the car loan and house loan, there will be no less than two money left in a month.


    "No cost! No cost! It''s a sincere apology. I can''t make do with this meal. It happened that I made a big single and made a small fortune a while ago. I dare not say anything else. It''s OK to have a meal here! " Tang Jun said confidently.


    Seeing that Han Fei was still hesitant, Tang Jun immediately pretended to be unhappy and said, "brother, don''t you still care about me and refuse to show your respect? You see, I''ve taken out my heart. If you refuse again, you will scold me. "


    "Well, since you are so persistent and you are not short of money, I''ll let you spend money. Next time, I''ll invite you to the name of the king Dynasty." Han Fei said.


    Tang Jun answered, but he was quite disdainful. The Jin Dynasty was already the most upscale hotel on the seashore. The tianzihao private room over there was the real sky high price. Without a meal of more than 100000 yuan, he couldn''t get down.


    It''s half your life to eat in the hall of the Jin Dynasty. It''s time for you to return the name of heaven. Thanks to your eloquence, I''ve just praised you a few words, so you really take yourself seriously. Don''t even have to face me!


    In front of the beauty of the face of the boastful, know you are poor dress force, don''t know really think you are a money master, let you first dress force for a while, have to wait for the check-out time to see how you cry!


    "Brother Han, it''s not cheap in the Jin Dynasty. It''s said that the running water in the private room at night is a suite in the city center. Are you boasting too much?" Xiao Fang said with a smile.


    Tang Jun''s heart is also a burst of excitement, one of my department managers, Jin Dynasty, can''t afford to spend, you are a poor security guard. When it comes to tianzihao private room, people''s beauties say they don''t believe it, see how round you are next!

 Chapter 542

    "Other places dare not say, the Jin Dynasty is still no problem, there are acquaintances, internal relations, you know." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, next time you have to take me to the Jin Dynasty for a big meal!" Xiao Fang''s secretary immediately said with a smile.


    Han Fei was dumb: "I said I could afford to go, but I didn''t say I had to take you. Even if it was the internal price of acquaintances, it would cost me a lot of money. You see, I''m a poor man. It''s good for me to spend money."


    Xiao Fang''s secretary immediately refused: "other people don''t know, I can''t know. Just a few days ago, I got involved in the back door. Now our boss Han is running water every day. I don''t believe that a meal will make you poor."


    Han Fei laughs. What Xiao Fang''s secretary says is that she wants to open a back door to do the earthwork business with Rong Jie. At present, Haiya''s projects under construction are in full swing. Even if Du Jinlong''s team doubles, there is no need to supply. The daily flow of water has far exceeded the input of the bar.


    "I remember when you mentioned this. At that time, sister Rong said that you were in charge of that side. It''s good for you. I''ve been working artificially for a long time, but I haven''t seen you call. Do you still owe me an explanation?" Han Fei is also a little sad.


    Secretary Xiao Fang''s face suddenly changed, and then he said, "what''s the mess? I can''t remember it. Let''s go. I''ve never been to the top floor here. It''s rare for someone to treat me today. I''m going to open up to eat and drink!"


    Tang Jun listens to the dialogue of two people, feel the brain is a little not enough, this is what with what!


    Seeing that this boy is about to expose the essence of the poor force, he is in a mess and doesn''t know what to say. This woman just jumps over it, and doesn''t know what secret soup Han Fei has closed for this woman before. A poor security guard really thinks that he is a big boss. It seems that this woman''s IQ is also severely damaged!


    Tang Jun immediately labeled Xiao Fang''s secretary as mentally retarded, but his face was still smiling.


    The private room on the top floor takes a lot of effort. The European style decoration is extremely luxurious. The cook is also a world-class chef. He usually has spare money to be a living sign. After all, he may not be able to afford one or two Shaobao all year round.


    Although Tang Jun is doing well now, he can''t bear to come here with one or two years'' salary. Everything is for Han Fei!


    After knocking on the door to greet Zhang Xu, they changed rooms. They didn''t know what to say. In their opinion, they just changed places to play cards and eat. Anyway, they didn''t have to pay in the end.


    But Zhang Xu''s face was a little strange: "brother, I heard that the private room upstairs is not cheap. Let''s make do with it. There''s no need to go up, right?"


    Even the carpet he stepped on was pure cashmere. Zhang Xu was not calm at once. All fools knew that if he went up again, he would be killed.


    "Don''t worry. It''s Mr. Tang''s treat today. Let''s just eat and drink." Xiao Fang explained with a smile.


    For Xiao Fang''s secretary, Lao Ma, they simply smile. They know that Han Fei has a girlfriend, and even just now they tease Han Fei about whether there are other women outside. Unexpectedly, Han Fei not only has her, but also brings her to the dinner table in a blink of an eye, which makes them a little at a loss.


    When Zhang Xu heard this, he couldn''t help looking at Tang Jun more. He said that if he didn''t offer the engine, he would either cheat or steal it. Moreover, the boy seemed to have a stiff suit. The more he deliberately packaged himself, the less money he had in his pocket.


    "I don''t know where this friend is so good?" Zhang Xu asked with a frown.


    Han Fei and Xiao Fang''s secretary are also curious about this issue. Apart from Haiya and Dongcheng group, there should be no company whose employees can be as rich as this?


    Tang Jun looked at Zhang Xu and others wearing a security suit, his heart was full of disdain, even when he spoke with a trace of pride: "Gao dare not say, the business manager of HUANGSHENG group, has little power, that is, he is in charge of dozens of people."


    Han Fei and Xiao Fang''s secretary can''t help but look at each other. The former boss Huang was the boss of Huang Sheng group. Looking at the humble boss Huang, how could the employees be so crazy?


    "I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to ask, how much is Mr. Tang''s monthly income?" Secretary Xiao Fang also asked curiously.


    Tang Jun subconsciously took this as the blind worship of money worshippers. Now he said haughtily: "at my level, the income is not calculated by month, it''s all a direct annual salary increase!"


    If you want to say 4000 yuan a month, my annual salary will be 50000 or 60000 yuan. Although there may be little difference in general, it is obviously different!


    Xiaofang asked with a smile: "I''m sorry, I don''t know how much Mr. Tang''s annual salary is?"


    Tang Jun chuckled and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he took out the keys of the BMW and said, "not much. This kind of car can earn two a year."


    When Tang Jun said this, he was full of superiority. Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise around him. The smile on Tang Jun''s face suddenly became more beautiful.


    Han Fei is also a smile, do not comment, a year to earn two BMW, even Haiya''s head of the Department dare not say to earn so much, he is a second line group of department manager, this is really dare to say the export, it''s really arrogant to die!


    Tang Jun is still immersed in his own small world. He doesn''t notice people''s strange eyes at all. They are surprised that this man is so shameless.


    After all, as a doorman in the residential area, every day the residents come in and out with all kinds of luxury cars. They have seen a lot of rich people. They still have this insight.


    Don''t look at Tang Jun''s mannequin. He still has a gold watch in his hand. You can see how much yellow there is in his belly. If he earns two BMWs a year, he will pack himself up for fear that others won''t know he has money?


    As for secretary Fang''s exclamation, it''s more pure. I''ve never seen such a shameless person before!


    I have just dealt with Mr. Huang. His HUANGSHENG group is a second-class group in Haibin, and its annual net profit is about 2 million.


    In addition, there are so many employees and all kinds of social relations under his command. All year round, he is still in the hands of himself. I don''t know if he has a million yuan. A department manager wants to get an annual salary of 700000 yuan. Why don''t you blow it up a little bit!


    Tang Jun didn''t know that he had become a clown in the eyes of the public. He felt a good humility for a few words, and then called the public to go upstairs.


    "Brother Han, why do I think this man is so unreliable? He said that it''s not a trick to treat us?" Xiaofang said with a frown.


    It''s disgusting to put money on his face and make a fuss. But if he makes fun of everyone under the guise of inviting guests, it''s a matter of character.


    Don''t talk about turning over on the spot, even if it''s light to ask someone to beat him now, what''s the intention to do such a thing!


    "Don''t rush to a conclusion. It''s just a meal. It''s no big deal." Han Fei said with a smile.


    This is the real rich man. Even if the boy really has a bad idea, it''s just a meal for Han Fei, but afterwards


    Han Fei looks at Tang Jun with a smile. I hope the boy doesn''t kill himself.


    Through the special VIP passageway, a few people took the elevator to the top floor, but the distance between the two stairs is completely closed. There is no straight up and down stairway at all. There is only one elevator running up and down, which is also to show the noble identity of the guests.


    Although this kind of design can''t pass the fire department, it may have the strength to open such a hotel. After passing the acceptance, it will avoid the independent transformation of the relevant departments. Naturally, no one will come to the door without eyes.


    Just as a few people arrived at the top floor, the moment the elevator door opened, the magnificence of the top floor suddenly made people wonder. The statue of Goddess fountain, more than three meters high, carved by the crystal in the center, was already extremely luxurious. As for the dazzling metallic luster on the edge of the pool, people have reason to believe that it was made of pure gold!


    Under the light, the whole hall is magnificent. The high-grade floor bricks can even be used as mirrors. With the money of modern technology, even the European royal court is a little inferior to here.


    For this forced grid, although the top floor charges outrageous, but also reasonable!


    Han Fei exclaimed, but his face was as usual. On the contrary, Tang Jun was scared by the majestic atmosphere here.

 Chapter 543

    Originally intended to dig a 20 or 30 thousand pit for Han Fei to jump on the line, but looking at this forced grid, I''m afraid they don''t want to go without one or two hundred thousand.


    "I''m a mother. I''m not really playing big, am I?" Tang Jun was so flustered that he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead subconsciously. Then he found that his hands were shaking.


    Even the decoration of the hall is so high, if you enter the private room, you''ll get it!


    "Big brother, the hall is already so high-end. If we really want to go to the private rooms inside, the price is not cheap. Do we really want to go in?" Zhang Xu said.


    Han Fei then looked at Tang Jun with a smile and said, "you see, it''s still too late to go back now, or you''ll have to cry later."


    Tang Jun was really hesitant in his heart, but his words had already been released. Now so many people are staring at him. At this time, shrinking back is to beat his own face!


    "I''ve come all the time. I''ve said that it''s my treat when I go back on the way. Just open your mouth to eat and drink. I don''t pay attention to this little money!" Although Tang Jun was afraid in his heart, he didn''t give in at all.


    At this time, Secretary Fang also shook his mobile phone and said, "I just looked on the Internet. The private room on the top floor is much more expensive than tianzihao. A meal starts at least 100000, and drinks are extra."


    Tang Jun''s face turned green when he heard this. Even if he ate abalone and sea cucumber, he didn''t need so much money!


    Usually, the price of food is so small, and the most expensive thing is wine. Now, we have to pay back the price of food alone. If wine is included, his salary for two or three years will be wasted!


    Think about the mortgage and car loan, Tang Jun has already felt the twists and turns.


    "It''s 100000 yuan! I can afford to pay for this meal. Besides, I look down on Tang Jun! " Now it''s hard to ride a tiger, so we have to fight a fat man.


    Tang Jun has made up his mind to find an excuse to run away. Face is nothing. His family knows his own business. If he really wants to pay for it, he will eat steamed bread every day for the next two or three years!


    "This Mr. Tang, the girl just casually said that she didn''t look down on you. She was worried that you didn''t have so much money." At this time, the old horse said kindly.


    Tang Jun''s face suddenly became a little ugly, what is to worry that he doesn''t have so much money, people just called implicit, you this mouth is chiguoguo''s disdain!


    I''m still a successful white-collar who is responsible for a department alone. What''s the qualification of a poor security guard to question my lack of money!


    Tang Jun at the moment looked at the old horse, but saw his face with a smile, a simple and honest appearance, for a time holding the anger also don''t know where to send.


    "There''s something wrong with what Lao Ma said just now. He means that he''s worried that you don''t have so much cash with you. No matter how poor you are, you can''t afford to pay." Han Fei explained with a smile.


    Tang Jun''s face was slightly improved, then he coughed twice and said, "of course, I understand that his intention is good. At least, he is a successful person who has made hundreds of thousands of years. As long as everyone is happy, I will be happy to spend money on it."


    "That''s to say, brother Ma, you should pay attention to what you say next time. Don''t offend others unconsciously. Later, you''ll have to drink more with Mr. Tang." A guy in the security room joked.


    "Yes, I said something wrong just now. I''m a countryman and I haven''t seen the world before. I shouldn''t guess Mr. Tang''s pocket with my income. I''ll make amends later." The old horse said with a smile.


    "We can''t drink. We all come here by car. Now the inspection of drunk driving is strict. We still have to go to work in the afternoon. Why don''t we just have a drink?" Tang Jun said.


    "It''s OK. We come here on foot. What''s the point of eating without drinking?" Another guy in the security room yelled.


    Tang Jun''s face suddenly gloomy a few minutes, said with a dry smile: "that afternoon to work a body of wine gas, is not good to be met by the leadership influence."


    "You don''t know. Our elder brother is our leader. He has no opinion. Who can control us?" The guy said with a smile.


    Tang Jun''s heart suddenly clattered for a while, this group of poor force today should not be able to eat their own, don''t they have to open their own words to understand it!


    "Well, Xiaotang is a big company after all. There are many rules for working. It''s not like you''re used to being free and loose. You can drink some by yourself later. Don''t respect Xiaotang wine." Han Fei said.


    "That is, that is. We didn''t think about it well just now. Let''s just have a taste of it today. We''ll have a drink when everyone is on vacation next time." The old horse said with a smile.


    It seems that the scene is full of joy, but Tang Jun is so angry that he wants to eat and drink these poor security guards alive. Do you really think that my money is coming from the wind!


    "Xiao Tang, I didn''t take so much money with me when I went out temporarily, or I''ll take this meal with me?" Han Fei looks at the ugly Tang Jun and says.


    Tang Jun forced out a smiling face and said, "it''s my treat. How can I let you pay? I haven''t brought enough cash. I still have a card!"


    "Well, I''ll let you spend it." Han Fei said with a smile, and then led the people toward the inside.


    Tang Jun was stunned in an instant. I''m just being polite. How can you take it seriously! Why don''t you insist on it? If you insist on it, I''ll change my tongue!


    The flat and reflective elevator door can be used as a mirror. Tang Jun looks at himself in the mirror and slaps himself in the face.


    "No! Later, we must seize every opportunity to go away and eat more than 100000 yuan at a meal. I''m not a big wrongdoer! " Tang Jun is cruel in his heart. Even if he doesn''t have the chance, he has to create it himself.


    Han Fei has a long way to go. He has plenty of opportunities, but if he really smashes more than 100000 yuan here, he will have a hard time in the next two or three years.


    At this time, a waitress also came with a smile and led the people to the private room. It had to be said that the owner of the hotel had also lost money. An ordinary waitress''s appearance was even comparable to that of a second-line female star.


    If you go out to take care of it, it will take at least two to three hundred thousand years. If you wear a Tang suit here as a waiter, you should earn no less than this.


    However, the wool comes from the sheep, and finally the customers come to pay the bill. Tang Jun looks at the beautiful woman in Tang costume and wants to cry, let alone have any idea of appreciating beauty.


    "Follow me, sir." The waitress said, and then took everyone to the private room. Even Xiao Fang, a secretary from a rich family, was shocked by the decoration inside.


    The tableware on the table is shining brilliantly under the light. It may be made of pure gold. As for the large decorative vase on the side, even if it''s a modern handicraft, it''s tens of thousands of dollars. Can such a high-quality private room be decorated with such a cheap thing?


    Tang Jun''s face is uncertain. If it''s really an antique left by any dynasty, with such a large volume and perfect appearance, how can it start with a million!


    If you accidentally run into it, you can''t afford to pay so much even if you sell it in the black market!


    "All right, don''t stand up. Take a seat quickly. Xiao Tang is very busy with his work. He earns thousands of yuan every minute. Let''s eat early and leave early. Don''t delay Xiao Tang''s time to make money." Han Fei said.


    Several people take their seats in turn. Naturally, Xiao Fang''s secretary sits with Han Fei without any dispute, and a seat is vacant on the side. Of course, Tang Jun won''t have the cheek to go up.


    "May I take your order, please?" The maid in Tang costume asked with a smile.


    "Order." Tang Jun swallows unnaturally and spits.


    The waitress laughed, then took out a tablet and put it on the table. Tang Jun glanced a little, and his heart almost jumped out. Looking at the long string of numbers under each dish, where is the price? No matter how many more digits can be used as the phone number!


    "Cough, you order first, and I''ll add after you order. Don''t waste as much as possible." Tang Jun pushed the tablet in the past and tried his best to be more natural, but his hand on the table was shaking uncontrollably.


    There are so many people here. Even if one person has the same dish, how much does it cost? As for the drinks on it, it''s even more expensive. Even the Red Star Erguotou on the rotten street in the roadside grocery store has sold for five figures!

 Chapter 544

    "The food here is really not cheap. It''s almost equal to my salary for half a month." Xiao Fang''s secretary said sliding the tablet.


    Tang Jun listened to the heart straight out, for a time also did not mind to calculate how much a month''s income Xiao Fang, just want to wait for the end of the order to quickly find a cover to go out.


    "Brother Han, what would you like to eat?" Xiao Fang''s secretary leans to Han Fei''s side with a smile.


    Han Fei took a casual look, even a preserved egg tofu has sold more than 8000 dishes, which is to make a gimmick to do business for those who are not bad at money. It''s good to have three or two orders a year.


    This Tang Jun is covered with iron and can''t make a few nails. This meal is not affordable for his class. Han Fei takes a look at Tang Jun and says, "Xiao Tang, would you like to order something?"


    Tang Jun immediately waved his hand and said: "brother, if you say that again, you really look down on me. My annual income is at least 700000 yuan. What''s the money for a meal? You can order whatever you want. I don''t need money."


    At this time also play swollen face filling fat, either is the dead pig is not afraid of boiling water hot out, or is determined to escape midway.


    If we just had a bad impression on him, now we really look down on him.


    "OK, since you''re not bad for money, I''m not polite. Waiter, I''ll have a share of your specials." Han Fei said to the waiter without looking at the tablet.


    The waiter also instantly widened his eyes, looked at Han Fei uncertainly and asked, "first... Sir, are you sure you want to have a share of everything? The price here is not cheap. According to your request, at least... "


    "Let you go up, you go up. I haven''t heard what the rich handsome said. They don''t need money." Han Fei opens his mouth with a smile. Then he looks at Tang Jun, and there is a trace of fun in his eyes.


    The waiter can''t make up his mind for a moment. He has a certain degree when he treats his guests to dinner. Their specialities are all 100 thousand. If they can''t eat each one, it''s too small. In case they can''t pay the bill at that time, I''m afraid it''s hard to say whether they can go out upright with their boss''s temper.


    After all, Xiao Fang''s secretary is a kind-hearted girl, and she doesn''t want to make things out of hand. Now she whispers to Han Fei: "brother Han, if we have one thing for each, it''s too much. It''s a waste if we can''t eat it."


    "Yes, elder brother, just have a meal at will. Our brothers don''t have to talk about ostentation." Zhang Xu also spoke at this time.


    Everyone knows that Tang Jun is a silver gun and wax gun. Han Fei must be the final payer. Even if we teach him a lesson afterwards, it''s unfair to spend such a high price on a meal.


    "OK, Xiao Fang, you can see what you like to eat. We are not very good at ordering. We can eat whatever you want. If you want wine, you can have a box of iced beer." Han Fei said.


    "Well, let''s not have too high-end ones. The roadside restaurants are almost the same level. They have already selected some hard dishes. I''ll pick some cheaper ones to make do with it." Xiao Fang''s secretary looked at Lao Ma and others and said.


    "What''s cheap! Order the most expensive one. If you don''t have two or three hundred thousand for a meal, it''s a treat! I don''t need money. Don''t be polite to me! " Tang Jun waved his hand and forced to smile.


    Are you kidding me? I''ve given up the nerve not to pit you. Anyway, I''ll leave on the excuse of going to the toilet later. This meal won''t kill you more than one hundred and two hundred thousand blood. I''ll write it upside down, Tang Jun!


    Xiao Fang''s secretary also frowned at the moment. Since you are shameless, what else can I hesitate about!


    After swiping the screen, Secretary Fang said, "French snail, Australian lobster, sturgeon sauce, Devon crab, abalone from Hokkaido, and eight cold dishes and eight hot dishes. That''s about it."


    In other high-end restaurants, although such a table is not cheap, you can still afford it, but the price here is exorbitant. Even the income of Xiao Fang''s secretary has to be deducted from his salary for more than half a year. The ordinary wage earners may not be able to save so much money for half a lifetime.


    After Xiao Fang''s secretary''s order, Tang Jun also pretends to see if he wants to add something. When he looks at the total price marked on the upper right corner, Tang Jun is scared to death.


    Let''s go! We have to go now! I can''t stay here more than a second!


    "Just a moment, please. The meal will come soon." The beauty waiter said that she was just about to leave. Tang Jun immediately covered her stomach and asked in pain: "beauty, where is your toilet, I suddenly have a little trouble with my stomach."


    The waitress pointed to the back of the screen with a smile and said, "Sir, there is a toilet in the private room. What else do you need?"


    The expression on Tang Jun''s face suddenly froze. Is the boss of the restaurant brain damaged? He even put the toilet inside each compartment. How can he escape!


    "Beauty, we''ll have dinner later. Is it inconvenient to go to the toilet here? I mean, do you have a public toilet outside? I''ll just go there and deal with it." Tang Jun said with a dry smile.


    "Sir, the toilets inside all have their own ventilation system, and there is a corridor outside the corner in the middle. Even if a group of people vomit in it, it won''t be affected. You can rest assured." The waitress said with a smile.


    Smile, smile! Laugh at your paralyzed smile! I asked you if there is a toilet outside. Why do you fix these empty heads for me!


    "Xiao Tang, if you are in a hurry, go in. Don''t let out two farts later. We can''t eat any more." Han Fei said.


    Tang Jun''s mouth twitched twice, and then said: "no, my stomach suddenly doesn''t hurt again!"


    "It''s better not to hurt. Come on, it''s better to be idle. Put up the card table and play two games first." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "You play first, I''ll just watch, just watch." Tang Jun said with a dry smile.


    When Han Fei and his wife are playing cards, Tang Jun sends a short message to his aunt. The content is very simple. Call back half an hour later. Don''t forget!


    Tang Jun thinks he has finished all this quietly, but he is seen clearly by Zhang Xu. Later, he will take care of who called you. Even if his father suddenly died, he will have to drag you to the end of the meal before he leaves!


    After a while, a series of special dishes were put on the table one after another. There is a reason why they are expensive here. After all, they are made by world-class chefs. Every dish is full of color, fragrance and flavor, especially the big abalone for everyone is the best. Even Secretary Xiao Fang is very surprised.


    "Brother Han, this should be the best abalone. You should have a good taste!" Small square Secretary warm heart of carry up a hand to Han Fei in front.


    But Tang Jun said sourly: "a head of abalone is the best. What I eat at home is half head of abalone.


    It''s said that the nutritional value of abalone is almost the same as that of eggs. Now I don''t even bother to buy eggs at home. A refrigerator is full of abalone. This abalone in my mouth is just ordinary. "


    At least Xiaofang''s secretary and Zhang Xu don''t know how to connect now. Xiaofang''s secretary came from a rich family. Even so, he has never eaten the so-called half head abalone.


    As for Zhang Xu, it''s not to mention that in the past, when he had a meal with the chief executive at the state banquet, what we had in front of us was just a head of abalone. If we could eat half of the head of abalone as an egg, even the richest man in the world would not be so luxurious. How dare you blow the cow to death!


    As soon as Tang Jun sees his words frighten everyone, his vanity is also more and more inflated. Anyway, he estimates that he can get away with a phone call in a few minutes. Now Tang Jun doesn''t mind blowing the cowhide to death and shaking them.


    But Tang Jun didn''t stop when he spoke. This is the first time he has eaten the luxurious dinner. Anyway, he doesn''t have to pay for it. In addition, he has to leave for a while. He''s not going to die now!


    "Brother Han, I know the abalone, but what do you mean by this abalone and half abalone? I haven''t seen the head for a long time." Asked the old horse.


    The guys in the security room also turned their eyes. To be honest, they were eating abalone for the first time today, and they were confused about the words just now.


    Tang Jun looks at people''s expressions, and his heart becomes more and more proud. After all, he is just a group of smelly security guards who have never seen the market.

 Chapter 545

    Secretary Xiao Fang was not used to Tang Jun for a long time. Before he spoke, he explained: "the so-called abalone does not mean that there are several abalones, but refers to how many abalones of uniform size are in a Jin.


    For example, two head, three head, five head, six head and so on. The smaller the number of abalone, the bigger the size and the more expensive the price. Therefore, there is also the saying that it is difficult to buy two head abalone with money.


    Abalone with one head and two heads is the best. It''s hard to see them on the market. Even if you have money, you may not be able to eat them. "


    Lao Ma and others immediately realized that Han Fei also added: "to be exact, it''s not one jin, but one Sima Jin, that is, one Jin and two Liang. A abalone can have six Liang to one jin, which is already the best of the best."


    Lao Ma and others couldn''t help taking a breath: "according to this, isn''t that a half head abalone needs two and a half catties? How big it must be! Is there such a big abalone


    When the old horse spoke, he couldn''t help looking at Tang Jun. just now, he said it clearly. They ate half of the abalone as an egg!


    Tang Jun can''t hang on his face. He knows how many abalones he has. He thought that the less head he has, the more expensive it will be. Who knows, it''s still related to the weight. A fool also knows that what he just said is just bullshit.


    "Cough, just because you haven''t seen it doesn''t mean you haven''t. one of my friends is a seafood seller. He has a special way there. I take the goods directly from him." Tang Jun said vaguely.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Tang would still have this way. When would he introduce this friend to us? We have never tasted the taste of half head abalone since we are so old." Xiaofang said with a smile.


    Tang Jun''s forehead can''t help but emerge a thin cold sweat: "he''s busy in the shop recently. He doesn''t have much time. I''ll leave you a phone when I finish my meal later."


    Xiao Fang''s secretary is not the kind of person who doesn''t give people a way out. After laughing, he no longer asks, but carefully gives Han Fei all kinds of meals.


    After watching the dinner go on for a long time, Han Fei''s mouth has not been idle. The small bowls and plates in front of him are always full. On the contrary, Xiao Fang''s secretary hasn''t eaten much for a long time. Zhang Xu and his group are envious and envious.


    "I don''t know what the bright spot is on my brother," she said. "Miss coco is very good. At this time, the lady is very elegant."


    Although it''s a face society now, my appearance is not bad. How come I never see girls chasing me? " Zhang Xu was also puzzled. He grabbed the bottle, touched it with the old horse and blew it directly.


    As for Tang Jun, he is trying his best to cram food into his mouth. One more bite is half a month''s salary. When he goes back, he pats his ass and leaves. When he checks out, he''ll wait for you poor people to cry slowly!


    Tang Jun couldn''t help laughing when he thought of his complacency. As soon as he didn''t pay attention, he choked and coughed violently. Xiao Fang''s secretary couldn''t help frowning.


    On the whole dinner table, he looks the most ugly. The whole hungry ghost is reincarnated. It seems that he hasn''t eaten for many days.


    "Don''t eat too much seafood, or you''ll get upset." Han Fei said lightly.


    Tang Jun is now coughing face red, neck thick, which have time to talk, mercilessly poured a mouthful of beer, beating the chest, this just a little better.


    Although they didn''t speak, the look on their faces was a little slight disdain. Tang Jun came from the countryside in his early years. What he was most afraid of was that others looked down upon his background. He was very sensitive to it when he first joined the company.


    Although they cover up the old horse better, they still can''t escape Tang Jun''s eyes. Now they are also angry.


    At this time, a mobile phone ring came, and then the pocket vibrated a few times, Tang Jun''s anger is also an instant retreat, took out a look at the mobile phone, it is not my aunt!


    "You poor people, you will be proud and arrogant later. I won''t play with you any more!" Tang Jun heart proud smile way, on the surface of nature is to cover up very well.


    "Sorry, I''ll go out and answer the phone first." Tang Jun nods to Han Fei and others.


    "Go ahead. If there''s something urgent in the company, just go ahead. It won''t get in the way." Han Fei said.


    Tang Jun just as Han Fei said is a scene words, not to the heart, secretly sneer out of the door, the door just closed, Zhang Xu suddenly stood up to follow out, but Han Fei raised his hand to stop.


    "Big brother, this boy may be playing tricks. We can''t just let him go!" Zhang Xu couldn''t help crying.


    Han Fei light smile way: "forget it, forget it, that is an ordinary company small white-collar just, no need."


    Han Fei this opening, all the people on the table are silent, people are not willing and puzzled at first, then also slowly relieved, look at Han Fei''s eyes also obviously a little more.


    We really have nothing to say! This mind, this bearing, not to mention the world is unique, but it is absolutely quite rare!


    Just now that boy was really blind. He took everyone as a fool and could not see through his despicable tricks!


    Seeing through is a kind of self-restraint. As for whether you want to clean up after the event, it depends on your mood. As for how to achieve Han Fei''s level, it really reaches a certain level!


    Xiao Fang''s secretary originally only wanted to get close to and understand Han Fei in his hazy mood, but he was still in the stage of initial love, bold and shy with panic. However, after this event, the fog in Xiao Fang''s heart had been completely dispelled, and only Han Fei''s figure with divine brilliance was left in his eyes.


    What do you want from Lang Xin?


    "Come on, don''t be surprised. Eat it while it''s hot. It''s not cheap. Try to eat it all. Don''t waste it, Ma. Forget the beer, but the soup can be drunk as much as possible.


    If you can''t finish the rest of the hard dishes, you can go back and pack them up and take them away. You can go back for dinner or supper, and you can keep two abalones still. You can bring them back to Xiaotian by the way. " Han Fei said.


    Mr. Ma smiles, and the dining table returns to the cheerful atmosphere of the past. However, Zhang Xu looks at Han Fei''s ups and downs. At the same time, he secretly admires Mr. Liu to the extreme. He deserves to be our leader, and his eyes are as fierce as ever!


    If the brothers of our three groups follow such a chief drillmaster, what can we worry about in the future!


    Zhang Xu then took two mouthfuls of the bottle and felt a flame burning in his blood. After dinner, he quickly asked instructor Luo how things were arranged. The brothers of our three groups had been waiting for such a general instructor for a long time!


    "Brother Han, it''s the first time that I know that you are such a person. If you were born in ancient times, you would be called a great saint by later generations." Xiao Fang''s secretary whispered to Han Fei.


    "What''s good about saints? They are bound by secular rules and regulations in every word and deed. No one can be a villain. If I were born in ancient times, what I want most is to be a bully landlord in a small place.


    No one can control the distance between Tiangao and the emperor. If they don''t have any problems, they will take a group of dogs to go out and bully men and women. If they see a pretty girl, they will be robbed directly. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary thought that Han Fei was implying something to himself. At the moment, his heart beat fast and beat Han Fei''s chest: "brother Han, how can you say that about yourself? Who doesn''t want to have a better reputation.


    Even if you are a landlord, you must be a good man to benefit the villagers. I don''t know how many people will offer you the memorial tablet of longevity. "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "OK, I''ll be proud if I hold it any more, let alone the sage. If I were replaced by Liu Xiahui, I don''t think there would be such an idiom as sitting still."


    Xiao Fang''s secretary couldn''t help but turn her eyes and asked, "it''s not sitting in one''s arms. What''s that?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    "Well!" Secretary Xiao Fang nodded. Not only he but also Zhang Xu stopped talking and looked over.


    "Brother Han, tell me quickly, you are going to be very anxious!" Small square Secretary urges a way.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "if I were Liu Xiahui, the situation at that time should be that the soft seat became the hard seat, and the hard seat finally became the socket."


    "What do you mean?" Xiao Fang''s secretary was a little confused. Lao Ma and others reflected it later. They couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary finally realized something when he looked at everyone''s strange face. For a moment, he was biting his lips and looking at Han Fei with shame and anger. He didn''t expect that he would make such a joke in front of so many people.


    "Brother Han, you are good or bad!" Xiao Fang''s secretary can''t help pinching Han Fei''s thigh.


    The old ma didn''t see such intimate behavior. Han Fei immediately said with a smile, "how can I be broken? In fact, my story means..."


    "Bang" a loud noise without warning interrupted Han Fei''s conversation, the door was directly kicked from the outside.


    Tang Jun, who had just left, was being carried in his hand by a muscular man in his nineties. Then he smashed at the dining table without looking.

 Chapter 546

    Zhang Xu hesitated in his heart and didn''t make the first move. Instead, Han Fei took Tang Jun down.


    Otherwise, there are so many knives, forks and glassware on the table, and there is a big boiling hot pot in the middle. If this is a real success, this boy will have to go to Korea for plastic surgery.


    Then he put Tang Jun down to one side and found that the boy had passed out.


    A bright red palm print on the right face made half of the face swollen, and one eye ring became dark blue. I don''t know whether I was stunned by a punch or scared directly.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei said with a gloomy face.


    No matter what happened to Tang Jun just after he went out, it''s been a little too long for these people to kick in without saying a word, not to mention directly catching the living man and throwing it on the table.


    They haven''t finished their meal yet, especially in summer when they wear less clothes. There is a girl sitting beside them. It''s no joke if they smash the boiling hot pot!


    "What''s the matter! Is it necessary for me to explain to you! Call me The strong man in his nineties picked up a wooden chair and smashed it down on the table. The soup and water on the table suddenly became a mess, and even the glass turntable was smashed to pieces.


    Lao Ma and others were also angry. They didn''t invite anyone to have a good meal. As soon as they came up, they would kick the door and smash the table. They really thought they were the king of heaven!


    The old horse and others directly picked up the wine bottle and stood up. At this time, there was also a messy sound of footsteps outside. Eleven or two guys with watermelon knives rushed in, and the old horse''s anger dropped a lot.


    There are many people on the other side, and the ones in their hands are still knives. It''s still them who really take advantage of them!


    "Brother Hua, who''s been teasing my sister-in-law?" A red fruit with a green dragon tattooed on his upper body is fierce.


    "I''ve beaten that jerk. These are all with that jerk. Except for the woman on the side, I''ll beat the rest to death!" At the command of the strong man, those guys rushed up regardless of the situation.


    The old horse and others were both surprised and angry. They suffered from the disaster. It was Tang Jun, the son of a bitch!


    "If you have something to say, don''t do it Han Fei yelled.


    "I can say you are paralyzed! What the hell A small guy two words not live, raised the guy in the hand to Han Fei to greet to go up.


    Even if I don''t know who is not strange, can be arrogant to this point, Han Fei also can''t bear, hand is a lightning punch to the boy''s belly hit up.


    Watermelon knife instantly flies out of the distance. As for the boy who just called the noise, he has fallen into the mud, especially the T-shirt he was wearing was broken by Han Feigang''s fierce fist force. This scene really scared everyone.


    The men who used to be noisy all of a sudden calmed down, and the guy who grasped his hand did not dare to move forward any more. As for the strong man, there was a thick cold sweat on his forehead.


    Usually only in the movie special effects to see a scene so appear in front of them, fool also know this guy''s hard Kung Fu, who dare not die up ah!


    "Damn it! What are you afraid of! If this boy can fight again, he will be one person. I don''t believe he can put us all down! Today, I''m bleeding a lot. Who abandoned this boy''s 500000 big red envelope, was beaten and paid for his medical expenses? If I''m not lucky, I''ll give him another suite for his whole life! " Roared the strong man.


    There must be a brave man under the heavy money. The strong man''s offer is really generous. The gangsters who have just died down rush up like doping.


    "Damn it, I don''t have to say it. Let''s do it!" Han Fei said.


    The old horse is hesitating whether to take the bottle or change the chair. Zhang Xu has already gone out like a cheetah, howling at the place he passed.


    Originally, he was a special elite who was selected into the dragon group. It was like playing to clean up these bastards. In addition, he was trained by Han Fei for a while. He knew a little bit of luck and the method of exerting strength, and finished the battle instantly with one punch.


    In just a few seconds, the younger brother he brought was cleaned up, and the strong man''s brain was also a bit confused. Could it be that he met his enemy today and deliberately made a fool to lure him to the bait, otherwise, how could he meet such a cruel man after a meal!


    "Boy, can you talk well now?" Han Fei light mouth way.


    Listening to the cries of his younger brothers falling asleep on the ground, Han Fei''s words are extremely harsh to his ears at this time. He Huarong is also a famous figure on the road in Binjiang. He has just arrived at the seashore when he was attacked.


    First, the girl was touched by a little runt on her way to the bathroom, and then even her younger brother was put in the bathroom. Now she is still in a condescending attitude and asks if she will speak well!


    No one has ever dared to talk to himself with this attitude since he got a firm foothold in Binjiang!


    "Deaf or dumb! I didn''t hear our elder brother asking you! Don''t you believe that you can''t leave this gate upright today A guy in the security room yelled.


    Just now, a few people with knives rushed in, which really scared them. Now that the crisis is over, everyone''s temper is rising.


    The strong man''s face turned red, his fists clenched and his green tendons on his arms twisted with each other. It was obvious that he was a good hand when he really started.


    "Boy, while our elder brother is in a good mood now, we can explain the matter clearly. Otherwise, we dare not talk about it in other places. It''s very easy to kill a few people on the seashore." Zhang Xu also said with a sneer.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary can''t help shivering when he hears this. They are still the company''s security guards. How can they feel that they are more ruthless than the underworld!


    "Big brother Han..." Xiao Fang''s secretary looks at Han Fei worried, for fear that the conflict will escalate again and lead to a human life case.


    In full view of the public, even the company''s legal affairs can''t say that the black is white. If not, someone will have to go in for several years!


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Just let them make trouble." Han Fei light mouth way.


    It''s just a pity that the abalone on the table was smashed. Originally, they planned to bring it to le Xiaotian and the girl a Xiang. These two children are so old, and they have never eaten such a big abalone!


    At present, Tang Jun has passed out on the ground and can''t speak. In addition, even if he wakes up, it''s a shame. If you want to know the whole story, you can only listen to what the strong man said.


    "To ask you something! Will you speak again! Do you have to beat you up to be honest Another grumpy guy in the security room said.


    This strong man is still trying his best to endure. Although he is a little over nine meters tall, his muscles seem to explode. After all, a good tiger can''t stand the wolves. What''s more, there are two fierce men who are more terrible than tigers!


    If you don''t do it, you''ll be sarcastic. But if you do, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get out of this door today!


    They are all ruthless people who have seen blood on the road. No matter what the source of the other party is, now that they have set him up, it will not be easy to end this matter today!


    But this strong man was angry and slightly confused. I just arrived at the seaside at noon today, and I didn''t ask anyone to make trouble with me. Who was the one who was so determined to make trouble with me?


    It''s unscientific to say that the old rivals of Binjiang can walk sideways on their territory. As for chasing thousands of kilometers to set up a bureau for themselves on the seashore!


    Just as Zhang Xu was patiently passing away, he almost wanted to do it directly. There was a dense sound of footsteps outside the corridor. At the same time, it was accompanied by the banging sound of iron bars and water pipes.


    The strong man immediately looked happy, and raised his foot to a chair to Han Fei. They kicked them over, then immediately backed away and ran out of the room. It was obvious that the group outside was his backhand.


    "Brother Hua, just now I heard that someone was making trouble. I brought my brothers up to have a look. You are..." a young man''s voice came from outside the door. Although the words were plain, they were faintly with a sense of killing.


    Originally, it was said that this seafood restaurant had little strong background on the road. We were still skeptical, but we didn''t expect to meet a group of miscreants.


    "It''s not a riot. I met my enemy here. I didn''t have any preparation when I went out. All the younger brothers I brought were thrown down. Fortunately, you came in time, otherwise I couldn''t get out of the gate alive today!" Said the strong man.


    As soon as this remark came out, it exploded.


    "I''d like to see who''s tired of making trouble in our seafood restaurant! No one has ever dared to fight against us on the whole beach The words of domineering side leakage came from outside the door, and Xiao Fang''s secretary''s face suddenly turned a little whiter.


    "Elder brother Han, let''s call the police. There are a lot of people coming from outside to listen to the news. These bastards have no scruples when they start Xiao Fang''s secretary took out his cell phone to dial, but Han Fei stopped it.


    "It''s OK. You''ll stay inside for a while. I''ll call you out when you''re done." Han Fei patted Xiao Fang''s secretary on the back and said.


    After all, she is a good girl who grew up in the sun. She has never met the dark side of these trivialities. Even in the last trip to the East China Sea, the more powerful dozens of security guards led the team.


    At present, in addition to Han Fei and Zhang Xu, the guys in Lao Ma''s security room are just decorations at most.


    It''s OK to scold a few hooligans or waste collectors at ordinary times. If you really go up against these reckless bastards, they won''t be able to see enough.


    "Brother Han, but..."


    "It''s nothing, but you don''t even have that confidence in me? Five minutes at the most, and in five minutes we''ll be gone. " Han Fei said with a smile, and then led Xiao Fang to the bathroom behind the screen.


    Later, the scene may be bloody. Xiao Fang is such a simple girl. It''s better not to leave any shadow in her heart.


    "Brother Han, I won''t go! I want to be with you... You guys! " Xiao Fang''s secretary said firmly.

 Chapter 547

    "Are you sure? It''s not going to be a movie later. I''m afraid you''ll have a shadow in your heart when you watch it. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "I''m not afraid!" Small square Secretary opens a way.


    Han Fei is dumb: "well, you can sit on the side and play with your mobile phone, Xiao Zhang. Pay attention later, and try not to see blood."


    When Han Fei said this, the group of people just came to the door, and Han Fei''s words were clearly heard by them.


    "What a big tone! And try not to see blood! It''s up to us how capable you are A strong man came in with a flash of fierce light in his eyes.


    Han Fei light smile, don''t look at him now suit stiff like a hotel manager, take off the coat may be a tendon meat and green dragon White Tiger Tattoo, holding a knife, just momentum can calm No. 100 people.


    Some people even hide their edge, but their eyes can''t lie. Han Fei can''t help but wonder who the boss of haiweixian is.


    If you have some strength, you will have to open a bathroom and a foot clinic to make some money.


    As for those who open restaurants, they are not in the class. It''s a luxury for ordinary people to eat four or five hundred meals, and the net profit is pitiful. Even a shampoo room with a small roadside store can run more water in a day.


    Although the hotel is very good, the high price also makes many people shy away. After all, the white-collar workers on the seashore are limited. If you count up, the income of haiweixian is not much higher than that of an underground gambling block.


    If the huge upfront investment and daily maintenance costs are included, the speed of making money will be even faster.


    There''s no reason for Du Jinlong to be so miserable because he has such a number of people. If Du Jinlong had several such people, he would have turned the small bar into an international hotel.


    The man glanced at the room and frowned. Originally, he met his opponent. In his opinion, he had to be a group of strong men with tattoos. What''s the matter with all of them wearing security clothes!


    What''s more, there is a pretty girl sitting on the side. She seems to be a white-collar worker in the company. If you want to say that such a group of people are enemies who set up a circle to block the door, how can you feel so bad!


    "What the hell is going on?" That hardcover man opens a way, tone compared with before also relaxed a lot.


    No matter who''s right or wrong, or whether there''s any misunderstanding in the middle, the dozen or so bastards lying on the ground can''t be false. This man is also a good hand. At a glance, he can see that the other side is fighting the enemy with one move.


    One to one fight, even if he is not confident in the other''s hands to survive a round-trip, if there is really any misunderstanding in the middle, now still can not do it.


    "What''s the matter? We also want to know. We just asked the boy if he would not speak. Now, can you tell me? " Zhang Xu took a look at the strong man and said sarcastically.


    "I said you were paralyzed!" After that, the strong man clenched his fist and was about to rush up. It was just that there were more people bullying less people. He was not easy to attack. At present, there are 20 or 30 brothers standing behind him. I can''t bear you!


    "Hey, brother Hua, calm down." Huarong just rushed up and was immediately hugged by the man before.


    Now it''s the best way to reconcile. If they really play hard, they may have to explain here.


    In particular, the hotel has just started business not long ago after it broke more than 10 million yuan. If this kind of thing happens, the business will turn yellow completely. If you go back, you have to be decided by big brother dog!


    "What are you doing! They are all my enemies. How can you turn to outsiders instead of helping me? " Huarong angrily said, suddenly feel face more can''t hang.


    "Brother Hua, maybe there''s some misunderstanding in it. Let''s make it clear first. If there''s any quarrel, it''s not too late to get revenge." Said the man.


    Hua Rong''s face was ugly. How could he say that he was drinking with a group of brothers in the private room, and the woman was touched when she went to the bathroom?


    But when the quarrel happened, he was slapped by the jerk, even his clothes were torn!


    This matter a few brothers know also go, he Huarong at least is also on the riverside road half of the dragon head, if this matter from his mouth out, after he has what face to see people on the road!


    "Damn it! No misunderstanding! Laozi is going to abolish them today! " Hua Rong said angrily.


    Han Fei also sneered at this time: "boy, you''d better have something to say while I''m still in my temper, and then BB, you really have to go out sideways today."


    Xiao Fang''s secretary can''t help grabbing Han Fei''s arm. He''s afraid that if he doesn''t agree with him, he''ll really do it. It''s a misunderstanding. If there''s any contradiction, it''s Tang Jun''s fault. It has nothing to do with them!


    "Yes, brother Hua, it''s better to say something. If we really start, we brothers may not be able to fight. Moreover, if you look at their security guards and a white-collar woman, the painting style is not right." The man gathered in Huarong''s ear and whispered.


    Hua Rong was just dazzled by the fire. Now she calmed down and looked as if it was really the same thing. When she just entered the door, they were eating and drinking normally, and she didn''t see the sword pulling out the crossbow, and she was ready to start.


    Especially up to now, except for wine bottles and chairs, they don''t see any other guys. They just go out for dinner and habitually carry knives. If the other party is really enemies, there''s no reason why they don''t take any of them!


    But Huarong then thought of his wife being insulted. He pointed to Tang Jun, who was like a dead dog on the side, and said, "I''ll ask you if this bastard belongs to your private room! Is it with you? "


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xu replied with a sneer, what''s the point of eating together? If it''s just this intelligence quotient, it''s better for me to wake you up than to play yourself to death one day.


    Hua Rong immediately walked away: "you admit it yourself! Dare to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head, you are tired of living! "


    Huarong breaks free from the man''s arm and rushes up. Han Fei shakes his head slightly and sighs. Then he hears a loud bang. Huarong is directly kicked out by Zhang Xu. Even the decorative murals on the wall are shaken down several times.


    As soon as that man saw that things had developed to this extent, he had no choice. Hua Rong was the brother of his eldest brother. Now the distinguished guest was beaten. Even if there were 10 million reasons, he had to fight hard today!


    "Do it for me!" The man called, and his younger brothers immediately swarmed up.


    No matter how many miscellaneous fish come, they are still miscellaneous fish. Han Fei takes a look at Zhang Xu and says, "there are girls here. Pay attention to the influence."


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ve got a proper hand." Zhang Xu said, a backhand will rush to the son of a bitch to draw the eyes of the stars, and then a luck fiercely kicked a foot, together with the smashed behind seven or eight people.


    Old horse, their eyes are straight. Although they know that Zhang Xu is a soldier, his skill is good. I haven''t seen him so fierce before!


    Think about Zheng Hua before and Zhang Xu now. How can they watch them follow Han Fei to make a few horse steps and make a few punches, and all of them become so fierce?


    At the beginning, they were not curious to follow the gourd and draw the gourd, but they had no other feeling except the numbness of their legs. How come they were all human beings and the gap between them was so big!


    "I''ll tell you what. It''s called Dao Zhijian. The horse steps that elder brother usually teaches them are definitely a profound skill. Maybe they can open a stone tablet and crack a stone until they are successful. They''ll hit 20 each!" A guy in the security room said excitedly.


    "You read too many novels, don''t you! One fight twenty, why don''t you have eighteen dragon subduing palms! You can''t practice with me on weekdays. I''m so excited. Why don''t you practice at this time? " Another brother in the security room joked.


    "Well... I''m not afraid that brother Zhang won''t have a good time alone." The young man pointed to the front. As far as their speaking skills were concerned, the original mighty group of people had been abandoned by Zhang Xu alone.


    At the moment, the only one standing is the strong man who is the leader. The reason why he has nothing to do is not that he can fight. It''s just that Zhang Xugang is busy picking up the boys, and he hasn''t had time to fight the leader.


    "That boy seems to be a bit of a snob. He''s better than those bastards just now. How many moves does Xiao Zhang need to take him down?" The old horse picked up a cucumber on the table, chewed it twice and asked.


    "I don''t know! That guy looks a little bit of material, but how can he be brother Zhang''s opponent? I bet a dollar that brother Zhang can bring him down with one move! " Said the boy.


    "Thanks to the fact that you are about to be transferred to the head office, and you still have a dollar to keep your mouth shut, can you make your pattern bigger! We are also the middle-income group on the seashore. You can say that! " The old horse scolded angrily.


    That guy''s face was also a little ashamed. He used to live in poverty before and wanted to break a dime into two.


    Although the elder brother has always taught them to have a high vision and a big pattern, even though their wages have been raised again and again, and he often brings them to such high-end places, he has not changed this bad habit.


    Think about the abalone you just ate. It''s seven or eight thousand. I feel even more sorry for Han Fei.


    "What brother Ma said is that I will change it in the future!" Said the boy.


    "Yes! If you say one yuan, you''ll lose more. I''ll bet five yuan that Xiao Wang will bring him down with one move! " The old horse immediately opens a way, that kid instant disorderly.


    "Brother Ma, it''s a pity that you''re willing to talk about other people. We''re rich men with status now! Brother Wang! You''d better work harder. I bet you six dollars and fifty-one to defeat the enemy. Don''t be polite to me if you beat the dog to death! " Another guy called directly at Zhang Xu.


    Even Han Fei can''t bear to look directly at him, and Xiao Fang''s secretary can''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, there are a group of living treasures in the security room.

 Chapter 548

    "Brother Han, look at your brothers. They don''t care what they do?" Xiao Fang''s secretary couldn''t help laughing.


    "Childlike innocence, just smile." Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    They were all in their twenties or even in their thirties. When they heard Han Fei''s words, their faces were slightly embarrassed, and the joke was finally a little restrained.


    Compared with the happy atmosphere of Lao Ma, the man''s mood is at the bottom of the valley. Even if Zhang Xu hasn''t started yet, it gives him a kind of pressure like the dormant beast.


    Even though you can do it yourself, you will never be as relaxed as your opponent, especially if you don''t take breath in the middle of more than 20 heavy hands in a row. This is still the level that human power can achieve!


    "What are you doing in a hurry?" A guy in the security room also grabbed a cucumber and chewed it for two mouthfuls.


    "Hurry up, we''ll have to go to work in the afternoon after the fight." Another guy also impatiently urged.


    This should be bloody violence with cruel human tragedy, abruptly regarded as a comedy by them, although the man listened to this feeling very harsh, but now dare not have the slightest action, eyes are still firmly staring at Zhang Xu''s body.


    "Oh, don''t look. Are you going to fight?" Zhang Xu was also made a little impatient, this just a joke of a mouth, the man caught Zhang Xu lax moment suddenly moved!


    A long fist flies to Zhang Xu''s cheek with the force of breaking the air. Before the fist arrives, the fierce fist style has blown the hair of Zhang Xu''s forehead. Compared with those bastards before, this man is obviously more than a little bit higher.


    Zhang Xu''s eyes also showed a trace of dignity. He didn''t expect that this guy''s boxing speed was so fast. If he hadn''t been trained by his elder brother a few days ago, he would not have been able to avoid this boxing.


    The explosive force of an ordinary person''s fist muscle is about 50 kg. If the impact force is included, it will kill 150 kg. The data of professional boxers may be larger, but it is nothing compared with their own weight.


    As for the man in front of him, he has at least 200 kilos of strength with one blow. When he fights with his life, he can tell life and death with one blow.


    Zhang Xu can''t escape. His face hurts because of his fierce fist. His back is also wet with cold sweat. Now he has put away all his contempt. He is just too careless!


    Subconsciously, he takes a look at Han Fei. Seeing that Han Fei''s face is as usual, there''s nothing wrong with him. Zhang Xu is relieved. On weekdays, Han Fei always teaches them to fight with the lion and the rabbit. Otherwise, they may have to capsize in the sewer.


    Zheng Hua almost suffered a big loss from the group of foreign Kung Fu experts who encircled dajinya last time. He has been used as a negative textbook for many times. I don''t know how careless he is today.


    Zhang Xu immediately took a deep breath, and his momentum suddenly changed. If just now he was a drunken old man teasing his children with a bamboo pole, now he is a peerless swordsman. Even Xiao Fang, an outsider, shivers inexplicably.


    "Brother Han, your brother has suddenly become so scary!" Xiao Fang''s secretary subconsciously leans on Han Fei, that is, Lao Ma and others have been in contact with Zhang Xu for a long time, and the feeling is not so obvious.


    The man was also miserable at the moment. If he didn''t succeed in that move just now, he knew he would never have another chance.


    The two fists hit each other quickly, and Zhang Xu swept by with a heavy leg. The man''s face also changed. Although the reaction was not slow, he tried his best and fought in a hurry, but he finally fell behind.


    "Bang" a dull sound, the man was directly kicked out by Zhang Xu, if not behind a soft wall, this will let him half disabled.


    "You are very good!" That man opens a way, before the right arm of the grid block can''t help shaking, a few blue veins protrude from the body surface, there is a tendency of cracking.


    "Brother, what do you do now?" Zhang Xu did not pay attention to the man, but slightly complex looked at Han Fei.


    It''s just a farce. When it''s started, no one can manage it. It''s embarrassing.


    You can''t make up one punch and one foot to make this man dizzy, and then go downstairs? How always feel like what''s wrong with it!


    Obviously, that man is not able to get to his present position just by his hard work. Just a little brother can fight like this. Those security guards also have pure seaside accent. These people are definitely not unknown people in the seaside!


    The man then forced himself to endure the pain of his broken arm and said, "my friends, I don''t know which way you are from. If there is anything wrong with you in the past, you may as well open the skylight and speak up."


    "We didn''t have it before, but now we have it. Our people have been beaten and a good meal has been stirred up. It''s meaningless for you to say a few words without pain. Let your elder brother come out to talk." Han Fei said.


    Originally, the brothers from the security room came out to get together. Who knew that they would make such a mess. Han Fei was also upset.


    That man''s face is uncertain. Apart from being a confidant, he is also a kind of trust in his ability. If he can''t even deal with any nonsense in the field, he will have to stir up the elder brother to solve it. Later, he will be a senior Thug''s life!


    "My elder brother didn''t hear you! Let your manager come out, or you''ll smash the shop today! " One of the guys in the security room is called clamor.


    "Hurry up, we''ll make a big fuss about delaying our afternoon work!" The other guy followed suit.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary frowned slightly. Originally, he was the aggrieved party, but now he yelled like they were bullying others?


    "Elder brother Han, you''d better call the police to deal with it. We are just in self-defense. We''ve really made a big fuss. I''m afraid it won''t come to an end!" Xiao Fang''s secretary gives Han Fei a worried look.


    "It''s OK. If they are sensible, they know how to do it. If they are not sensible, it just teaches them to understand the rules. When they come out to eat, they just want to have a good time. They can''t go back in the mood at last." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The strong man was in a dilemma for a while. He didn''t make a phone call. It''s not a good thing that the scene has been stuck. If a phone call really happened, he would be the head of the hotel.


    This man is full of worries, which doesn''t mean that other people think so much. Hua Rong wakes up and sees dozens of brothers sleeping on the ground. The only man who is still standing seems to be hurt. In shock, he doesn''t want to face any more. He picks up his mobile phone and makes a phone call.


    "Hello! brother! I was beaten in your court! You bring people here quickly! what? It doesn''t work! They''re all down!


    I don''t know! Just two hands! I didn''t drink much. I didn''t drink much! Maybe they''re coming for you and I''ll give them a headstock! He said he would smash your shop!


    I don''t know what happened to them, but those guys were wearing this security uniform... Hello, brother, hello... "Hua Rong was a little confused, how could he hang up?


    Hua Rong has just called back, but her mobile phone reminds her that the line is busy.


    At the same time, Han Fei''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    "Brother Han, your phone number is a student number." Xiao Fang''s secretary quickly handed over the mobile phone on the desk.


    Han Fei frowns slightly. It''s not the number, but the phone number of the knife. After losing his mobile phone, his contacts are gone. Fortunately, Han Fei doesn''t care. He can remember more than ten phone numbers at a glance.


    Last time I came back from the knife with Li Guoshun, I haven''t seen him for a long time. Why did I call today? If I want to have dinner, it''s too late now!


    "Hello, knife, what''s up?" Han Fei said.


    On the other side of the phone, he sighed for a long time. He couldn''t help but let his brain make up a tight brow of egg pain. After five or six seconds of stupefaction, the knife said, "brother, is the meal still good today?"


    Han Fei was stunned for a while, but he also understood: "it''s OK, but the price is a little expensive, especially that one head of abalone. I don''t have a month''s salary if I eat two mouthfuls."


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll send ten jin to your house to make amends tonight. You can see that my small business is not easy. If you have any anger, you should go straight to Hua Erleng. Don''t beat me to death. If you kill me, I''ll give him a coffin at most. If you smash the shop, my family will have to drink from the wind." Said the knife with a bitter smile.

 Chapter 549

    "OK, come out and get together another day. Li Guoshun will be back in a few days." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "What''s necessary, what''s necessary, you let go of eating, drinking and playing. Don''t worry about anything else. I''m in a hurry now. I''ll let a Bao go." The knife opens a way.


    "Don''t be so troublesome. You have to be busy. By the way, how do you guess it''s mine?" Han Fei suddenly thought of this.


    Knife is also a pain: "can a dozen, also with a group of brothers in security clothes, in addition to you, I can''t think of anyone else.


    In addition, although my field is low-key, my friends on the road should have heard about it. No one on the seashore land will tear his face against me. If it''s not my opponent on the road, how terrible is his skill. There''s no one else on the seashore except you. "


    "OK, don''t worry too much about the broken things. I don''t intend to pay for them anyway. Don''t suffocate yourself." Han Fei joked.


    For a moment, the knife also felt that it was pumping hard in my heart. I didn''t know how to reply.


    He had a lot of effort in those private rooms on the top floor. Although the flow of water in his underground gambling house was considerable every day, it was not as painful as one or two million people throwing water.


    "Brother, is the big vase used for the decoration at the door OK? It was taken when I went to Hong Kong Island a few years ago. It cost me more than 800000 at that time, and now I have to start at least twice!" The knife still couldn''t help asking.


    It''s an old thing, and he likes it too. There are a lot of things at home, so it''s not suitable to put this big vase in the dining room as decoration.


    "Oh, you said the vase. A while ago, some pieces of porcelain were excavated from the construction site of our community. It was said that the things left by the Ming Dynasty sold for hundreds. You are such a big vase. It''s not a big problem to sell it for 2000." Han Fei said with a smile, looking at the pile of broken tiles.


    Before, those bastards didn''t care when they started. They didn''t know that the bold ghost raised it with a stick, and more than two million objects were scrapped instantly.


    Dao Zi was bleeding in his heart when he heard this: "brother, I know. Hua erlengzi, please help me to die. Don''t be polite to me. If you kill me, it''s mine!"


    "At least he called you brother. Is it really cruel to kill you alive?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Cruel wool, this brainless thing, he deserves to be killed. Fortunately, he met you today. Otherwise, he would not know how he died!


    Anyway, I''m determined not to wipe his ass this time. Brother, if you''re still angry, just go to him. Don''t take every plant in the private room to vent your anger.


    The dishes on the special table are specially made by me. Even the soup bowls are inlaid with broken diamonds. There are no two or three hundred thousand tableware that can''t be taken down. " There was a cry from the knife.


    Han Fei looked at the mess of the dining table and said with a smile, "I just want to tell you that I just had a good meal and was directly hit on the table by a chair. Besides chopsticks, you can recycle them. I''m afraid you have to redo those tableware."


    The phone has been speechless for a long time. Even if the knife is ready, it will almost blow up at the moment. A set of tableware is more than 200000 yuan, and there are at least seven or eight people at a table. It''s still tableware. It''s a stab in his heart!


    "Brother, don''t talk about too much. It''s up to you to kill and maim this boy. As long as you don''t chop it too fragmentary, it''s not convenient to clean it back." The knife also feels big.


    On a whim, he opened a hotel and spent a lot of money. He just opened the hotel and didn''t make a profit for a long time. He spent another two or three million for no reason. Fortunately, Hua Rong was not in front of him, otherwise he had to teach him how to be a man.


    When Han Fei arrived later, he turned on the loudspeaker directly, and the conversation between them was clearly heard by everyone in the room. The man was very familiar with his elder brother''s voice, and his eyes were full of awe.


    As for Huarong who was beaten by a meal, at least it was also half the dragon head on Binjiang Road. Now he almost cried!


    Others may not know who Han Fei is, but his heart is clear!


    The reason why brother Dao can become an invisible brother on the Waterfront Road is that no one dares to offend him even if he washes his hands. It''s because he has a military relationship behind him. He''s half a man who works for the country.


    Although he hasn''t seen any activities except opening a casino for so many years, none of his friends in the surrounding cities dare to extend their paws beyond the boundary.


    Hua Rong has heard Dao mention Han Fei more than once. In fact, when he came to the seaside this time, he heard that Feige had just come back from the front-line battlefield, so he asked Dao to help introduce him.


    This is the top secret intelligence of the military. It''s not a fatal friendship. Brother Dao won''t disclose this information to himself. As long as he can catch up with the military background, Binjiang''s road will become his story.


    "Brother! Feige! Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding Hua Rong wants to cry without tears.


    I knew that this is the Feige who I have been thinking about all the time. Why does he want to lose face and get beaten in vain!


    Knowing that the boy and the knife are brothers, Han Fei''s anger has disappeared. He points to Tang Jun, who is like a dead dog on the ground, and asks, "now can you tell me what''s going on?"


    Huarong at this time where dare to hide, now will be the original thing said.


    It turns out that after Tang Jun went out, his heart was full of anger, and there was no place for him to get angry. On the way, he met a woman who was wearing a cheongsam with a slit to his thigh, and his anger immediately turned into evil fire.


    "A waitress is so coquettish and ostentatious. If she knows it''s a restaurant, if she doesn''t, she thinks it''s a spring seller." Tang Jun muttered, but he couldn''t bear the evil thoughts in his heart.


    A meal in such a high-end place is worth hundreds of thousands. If you say that the waiters simply serve the dishes and pour the water, the fool doesn''t believe it. As long as the money is in place, maybe they will do the meat business together!


    "Although I don''t pay for the meal, I may be here. I''m the boss now. When this girl enters other private rooms, she has to be robbed. Why can''t I eat it? It''s too bad!" Tang Jun''s mind is very active.


    Although the identity is a waiter, but with a star face, that is, in this place the other party can smile at themselves, once out of this door, their identity and belongings such a woman don''t even bother to look at themselves.


    Although the university town has also taken care of one or two female college students majoring in art, compared with the woman in front of us, it is very different. Once you miss this time, you will never have another chance!


    There are few people outside because of the private service. Tang Jun whistles and walks up. The woman smiles because of her friendliness.


    Others politely say hello to strangers, to Tang Jun''s eyes is another meaning.


    "Little sister alone? It''s quite beautiful! " Tang Jun went up and said with his eyes shining.


    "Thank you. I was with my friends." The woman was slightly frowned by Tang Jun''s frivolous attitude. She replied politely and went on.


    "Sister, don''t hurry! It''s time to talk about life and ideals with my brother. " Tang Jun is the person who runs away immediately, where can pass this opportunity of molestation, grabbed the white tender arm of the woman and pulled her back.


    In his opinion, those who can be waiters here are all half selling. As long as the money is in place, even the cool beauties can go to bed every minute and become unrestrained.


    Although it''s said that the level must be smashed by real gold and silver, but now the woman doesn''t know how much energy she has.


    Usually can appear in such an occasion, who can not seven or eight million worth, for this invisible halo, wipe you a little waiter''s money is not a light and easy thing?


    "What are you doing! You give me respect! " The woman said with shame.


    "Oh! Hot! I don''t know if your friends have the same temper Tang Jun''s whole life is like chicken blood. This feeling of crime makes him have a kind of fatal pleasure.


    "Let go! Or I''ll call someone else! " Said the woman angrily.


    "Scream, scream, I have plenty of money. It''s nice to scream. If I''m happy, I''ll throw hundreds of thousands of money at you." Tang Jun finish saying to the woman''s buttocks mercilessly pinch, the woman is angry immediately is a slap to draw down.

 Chapter 550

    The power of a woman''s angry hand is not covered. Tang Jun''s unprepared eyes are full of stars, and then he becomes angry.


    In other places, I don''t dare to offend you. Here you are just a little waiter. I bully you openly. What''s the matter, little bitch!


    "Fuck your mother! What the hell Tang Jun angry under the "pa" is a slap to the woman on the ground, looking at the usual can only YY goddess lying in front of his tears, Tang Jun heart is also raised abnormal pleasure.


    "The whores who come out to sell are not pure! If I touch you, I will look up to you. How dare you fight back! I''ve played with women who are ten times more beautiful than you. I really treat myself as a pure girl! I Pooh Tang Jun said and went away.


    Although a woman is weak, her heart is very strong. At the moment, she rushes down and grabs Tang Jun''s clothes and doesn''t give them to him. The cry is getting louder and louder.


    Tang Jun is also a little flustered. There are many backstage scenes in such a big scene. He can''t hold it even when it''s really big. At the moment, he yells at the woman fiercely: "let go! I want you to let go! You put it! Let it go! Let it go! no Let it go


    Every time Tang Jun bites a word, he slaps a woman in the head. After a while, the woman''s hair is all over her head, and the whole person becomes hysterical.


    Tang Jun is really afraid this time. If he doesn''t get away now, he will be finished once the security guard comes over!


    "Damn it! You''re not going to let go, are you! You''re playing with me, aren''t you! Let''s see who''s been fooled! " Tang Jun a ruthless, the moment stabbed a woman''s coat to tear.


    Under the condition of women''s reflexes, they squat on the ground with chest protection in both hands. Tang Jun immediately seizes the opportunity to run away. When he runs, his legs are scared and softened. Who knows if the waitress is covered by a big brother who looks at the scene? He really falls into their hands. He can''t do without a beating!


    With lingering fear, he ran forward a circle without seeing the stairs. Tang Jun remembered that the top floor was closed, and only the elevator in the hall could lead to the downstairs.


    Tang Jun was just about to run back. But at this time, his stomach suddenly surged. His stomach was not good, and he just pushed so much seafood into his stomach.


    In addition, when I just started with a woman, I had a lot of exercise. Unfortunately, I had trouble with my stomach at this time!


    If you pee, sometimes you can endure half an hour, but maybe it''s just a little distance from the toilet door to the pit. If you slow down, it''s a tragedy!


    Tang Jun can''t bear it at this time. He looks up and sees a public toilet on the side. He rushes in immediately!


    Flying down 3000 feet, the feeling of unobstructed is really relaxed. When Tang Jun walked out of the bathroom with his belt, he saw a terrible scene.


    A muscular man in his nineties was standing in front of the hall with a red face and a Maotai bottle in his hand. Behind him, a group of gangsters with watermelon knives were dispersing to find someone, and the woman who had been cleaned up before was standing among them!


    When Tang Jun looked at the hall, the woman also happened to raise her head and look at it. Then she pointed to it from a distance, covered her mouth with the other hand, and then squatted on the ground, as if she was out of control!


    "Damn it! Lao Tzu''s women dare to move! "


    A roar is like the roar of a beast. Even if Tang Jun is scared to sit on the ground from a long distance, even if he is dull, he knows that he is a big event now! If you don''t run, that''s the rhythm of death!


    The slender fingers of a woman are just like death''s fingers to him. He looks at the fierce bastards rushing towards him with the guys. Tang Jun is scared to pee and runs out to the back.


    Unfortunately, the whole top floor is closed, and the only vertical traffic is the elevator in the hall. Although Tang Jun took out the speed of the 100 meter sprint, he could not change his destiny after all!


    "Don''t hit me in the face! I was wrong! Actually, my elder brother asked me to do it! It''s really none of my business If you want to die, you have to drag a group of people into the water when you can''t live. Maybe you can have a chance when things get worse.


    This is Tang Jun''s last thought before he faints. Then he hits it with a fierce fist, and Tang Jun doesn''t know anything.


    As for what happened later


    Han Fei and others also sighed when they looked at the little brothers groaning on the ground. Then they looked at Tang Jun, who was like a dead dog on the side. I really don''t know how to evaluate this thing.


    There must be something hateful about the poor man, but he was so hateful that even Zhang Xu and his family couldn''t help trying to beat him up.


    Originally, it''s OK to set up a game for a meal. This is my elder brother''s bearing. I don''t care about it like you. I really don''t think you can see through your clown''s despicable behavior!


    As for the fact that he committed the murder under the arrogance, he deserved to be beaten. If he didn''t worry that it was a knife, he would not be able to see blood. I''m afraid that Tang Jun has


    "Brother, how do you do it now?" Zhang Xu comes up to Han Fei and asks in a low voice.


    To this extent, his brain is in a mess. He doesn''t know how to deal with it. If he has no scruples, he will immediately wake up this guy, break his legs and throw him out. But this is just thinking in his heart. Everything depends on Han Fei''s thinking.


    Han Fei was also depressed. He had already let the boy go, but he still died like this, and he did a good job, which made it difficult for him.


    If it''s the level of Le Xiaotian, his brother has to protect his weaknesses. But Tang Jun is an outsider, and he''s just going to let Lin coco have a meal.


    Originally, the boy''s mind was not right, and he didn''t care about it. Now he''s provoking others, Dao Zi''s brother, and he''s also a respectable person in the road. It''s so exciting to beat him in the face. If he tied a sack back and sank into the river, it''s considered that the boy''s ancestral grave was smoldering, and he won''t suffer a lot.


    Now, no matter it seems cruel, it''s just that other women have suffered such a big crime. In a word, he lightly exposed that chiguoguo''s slap and look down on people. He''s a bloody man. He won''t bear it.


    What''s more, Han Fei feels uncomfortable in his heart!


    "Fei... Brother Fei, excuse me for asking, this boy on the ground is not with you?" Huarong looks at the tangled appearance on everyone''s face, and then whispers.


    Han Fei doesn''t know how to speak for a while. Zhang Xu, Lao Ma and others are also nostalgic. Even Xiao Fang''s secretary, who has dealt with public relations crises of all sizes, doesn''t know what to do now.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary gives Han Fei a complicated look, opens his mouth and wants to say something, but he finally stops what he says. At this time, it''s up to Han Fei to decide.


    Now it''s no exaggeration to say that Tang Jun''s life or death is between Han Fei''s thoughts, but it doesn''t affect his fate alone.


    No matter how obedient Huarong is to Hanfei, if Hanfei really wants to protect Tang Jun''s life, Huarong will surely bury the seeds of hatred in his heart.


    After all, there are two kinds of hatred in the world. One is the hatred of killing his father, the other is the hatred of seizing his wife. Especially for these big brothers in the street, their own women are bullied so miserably. For him, it''s not just a slap in the face.


    After his trip to the East China Sea, Secretary Fang has a deep understanding of the darkness on the road. That Wang Shao can do whatever he can to get some dividends, but he doesn''t get off the line. If Hua Rong can''t break out, the revenge will eventually be on Han Fei''s head.


    When Han Fei is in good weather, he will not show anything. Maybe he is still brother Fei when he meets him, but his heart is separated from his stomach. Who knows what he thinks in his heart.


    Once one day Han Fei meets with any trouble, he catches the opportunity and settles the hatred and anger for many years. Once it breaks out, it''s enough to burn the sky!


    Xiao Fang''s secretary shudders when she thinks about it. She hugs Han Fei''s arm and looks at him anxiously. No matter what decision he makes, she will bear the risk with him!


    As for Tang Jun, who is as unconscious as a dead dog on the side, Secretary Fang''s eyes are full of disgust after taking a look. Thanks to her plan to give Huang Sheng group a way to go forward, she is aiming at Tang Jun, a scum. I really don''t know how she came up with such a ridiculous idea!

 Chapter 551

    "Brother Fei, I just started on impulse. I''ll make amends to you, but the root of my feelings is not me. The boy on the ground, you''d better give me a word!" Although Hua Rong is awed by Han Fei, he is not arrogant when he says this, with a little anger.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary subconsciously clenches Han Fei''s arm. Subconsciously, she still hopes that Han Fei won''t fall into right and wrong. Even if Tang Jun is really hurt, it''s his own fault. No wonder others.


    Lao Ma and Han Fei look at each other in a complicated way. Even if they don''t have much contact with the dark side of the corridor, they know that Tang Jun won''t have good fruit to eat if he falls into the hands of the other party. But when they ask for insurance, they will offend the elder brother in the corridor.


    Huarong looks at Hanfei half ring did not say, the heart is also slightly a sink, difficult not into this boy really and Hanfei what relationship? Although he hated Tang Jun, he had to consider Han Fei''s attitude.


    After a little hesitation, Hua Rong added: "brother Fei, when I caught this boy just now, he specially emphasized that you made him do it."


    All of them were already in the tangle of contradictions. Hua Rong''s words undoubtedly broke the delicate balance of straw in the hearts of all of them. Lao Ma and others, who were still impatient, were also completely out of concern.


    Such a harmful thing, thanks to their worry that he is dead or alive.


    "That''s OK. I''m so happy. Instead, I put the black pot on me. If I were someone else today, I''d be killed by this guy." Han Fei can''t help looking at Tang Jun on the ground.


    Han Fei is also aware that Hua Rong has revealed a lot of information when he says this. Since Hua Rong has not been able to put his heart into this boy''s work, why do he care so much.


    Han Fei immediately patted Hua Rong on the shoulder and said, "this boy is not related to me. A friend''s distant cousin just happened to come here to have a meal. I''ll give it to you. You can do it by yourself."


    Han Fei said to the old horse and others hook hook, a group of people in Huarong and the man''s gaping out, without a bit of procrastination.


    The strong man opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Huarong looked at Han Fei''s back and felt extremely complicated.


    Originally, he wanted to see if Han Fei''s attitude could leave him a favor. As for the boy''s life and death, it''s nothing to him. When the influence of this matter is over, he has at least 200 ways to kill the boy every minute.


    But now Han Fei''s going is so simple, which makes his calculation come to nothing. Especially when the sentence is handed over to him, let him do it by himself. The problem is how to do it!


    If you want to kill this boy now, after all, he is a distant cousin of some friend''s friend. In this way, it''s a bit offensive. If you let this boy go, you''ll lose a trace of human feelings from the beginning to the end.


    After all, Han Feigang didn''t mean to protect his short hair. He left everyone at his disposal. What else could he think?


    Even if it''s to let people go, it''s also the result of his own treatment. It''s not that Han Fei wants a trace of human feelings from him.


    "Brother Hua, you don''t really want to kill this boy, do you?" The man saw Huarong''s indecisive appearance and couldn''t help saying.


    "I''d like to kill this boy, but I''m afraid brother Dao will have to scold me for not being sensible." Hua Rong frowned.


    Although women are their own villains, who can not have seven or eight women and ten or twenty lovers?


    Only one woman, has not been able to make him lose his mind.


    "But even if you let the boy go now, that Feige won''t accept your kindness! Others have been handed over to you, there is no meaning to protect short, this... "The man''s face is tangled.


    "I knew a Taiji would kick the ball to me. At the beginning, I might as well be a bachelor!" Huarong egg pain way, and look at the dead dog on the ground like Tang Jun, the eyes are also angry.


    If he had not come here with Han Fei today, there would have been an extra sack of fish feed at the bottom of the river!


    Hua Rong looks at Tang Jun and thinks more and more angrily. However, he kicks two feet at him. Then he gets through Dao Zi''s phone: "Hey, brother, I''m in trouble. Please help me..."


    On the other side, Han Fei and others are waiting for the elevator at the entrance of the hall. Xiao Fang''s secretary looks at Han Fei anxiously and asks, "brother Han, is it really OK to give Tang Jun to them? Shall we call the police, or I''m afraid there will be a real death! "


    Han Fei said with a faint smile: "you can rest assured that it will be OK."


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but, by the way, have you just had enough to eat? Do you want to stop changing places and eat casually?" Han Fei changed the topic.


    Xiao Fang''s secretary is still a little worried. This time, without waiting for her to speak, she was hugged into the elevator by Han Fei. In front of so many people, Xiao Fang''s secretary''s face was slightly red, and now she lowered her head to stop the topic.


    As for Lao Ma and others, they are all looking at their eyes, nose and heart. They all think they didn''t see this scene. When a group of people go out, the fat woman and the boy who have been squatting in the corner opposite the road are all bright.


    "Ma! Look! Look! Sure enough, they have an affair. Look, they''re all embracing each other! " The boy said excitedly.


    "Don''t patronize me. I told you, brother Jun, to take pictures quickly!" Fat woman quickly said, and then also took out their own 6S shot in front of a scene.


    It was not until Han Fei and they had left that the boy suddenly realized a question: "Mom, how come that boy has gone, and he hasn''t seen Junge come out, is there anything wrong?"


    "What nonsense! What can happen if you go in for a meal?" The woman scolded a, in the heart also some confused, even this group of smelly security are gone, Tang Jun this boy how not to come out.


    It''s not that he should be the first to leave, leaving this group of smelly security guards who can''t afford to pay the bill to be repaired by the hotel people. Is it hard to realize that what''s wrong? Those security guards are OK, but they are detained by the hotel to wash dishes? It''s not scientific!


    The more the woman thinks about it, the more upset she is. At the moment, Hua Rong is suffering from egg pain in the top compartment. If you want to say that he was just a little tangled before, after a phone call with brother Dao, his heart suddenly becomes more chaotic.


    Just as he finished talking on the phone, he was scolded by brother Dao, saying that he didn''t have a brain at all.


    Huarong also felt wronged. He suffered from the disaster without any reason. He was angry just now. It''s good that he can do it!


    At this time, the harsh mobile phone ring, Huarong suddenly become more irritable.


    "Whose phone! Hang up! " Hua Rong roared.


    Those little brothers on the ground are still lying on the ground like prawns. They can''t speak because of pain. They can only point to Tang Jun with their hands. The man also said quickly: "brother Hua, it''s the boy''s phone."


    Just then, the telephone ring has been broken, Hua Rong frowned and did not mention this stubble, and then continued to think about how to end this game today.


    "Strange, why didn''t your brother Jun answer the phone?" The fat woman muttered.


    "I''ll try." The boy then dialed Tang Jun''s number.


    Huarong is still angry, but at this time the harsh ring of the mobile phone rings, angry Huarong grabs a sea bowl on the spot and smashes it.


    "Whose cell phone! Whose fuckin ''cell phone is this time! " Hua Rong roared.


    The strong man had the cheek to look at it. This bowl was lost again!


    "Brother Hua, it seems that he belongs to the boy just now." The man warned.


    "Damn it! It''s not over yet Hua Rong is furious and directly picks up Tang Jun on the ground. He takes out the mobile phone from him and looks at the caller ID, which is his cousin.


    When is a bad time to make a phone call?


    Huarong made a no sound gesture, and then connected the phone also don''t speak, but the phone immediately said.


    "Cousin, I''ve been waiting downstairs with my mother for so long. How come all those smelly security guards have gone, and you haven''t come out yet? Didn''t you say that the next set was for those stinking security guards? Why do they all look like nothing happened?


    Hello, cousin, you are talking. Hello, cousin, can you hear me A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone, Hua Rong''s face suddenly became gloomy!

 Chapter 552

    Just then, a woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, Xiao Jun, I''m your aunt. How come I haven''t come out yet? I''ve been waiting with your cousin at the post booth opposite


    Huarong went to the French window and saw a mother and son standing beside the green Pavilion selling pictorial across the road. They were looking at the gate of the hotel. Huarong''s face suddenly cooled down.


    From a distance, he saw the woman and said, "Xiaojun, and the things you asked me to take pictures with your cousin before, we''ve done it. The coquettish fox really has an affair with the boy!


    But what are you doing with this? It''s not that you''re jealous with that boy. What kind of woman do you want to revenge him with this?


    It''s not my aunt who said that you''re going to find some bastards to beat that boy. Anyway, you''re still a bully at the seaside. He''s just a smelly security guard.... "


    Hua Rong''s heart is like a mirror now. She can''t listen any more and hangs up directly.


    At first, he thought that Han Fei''s last words were too scheming. Now it seems that he was really magnanimous, but he was a gentleman with a villain''s heart.


    For a villain who is calculating himself, he can still have such spirit. It seems that his previous worries are all unnecessary.


    "Let''s go!" Hua Rongchang said with a sigh of relief.


    "Brother Hua, you don''t care? That''s it? " The man asked unexpectedly.


    "I''m in a good mood now. Don''t tell me about this thing." Hua Rong finished and looked at the messy room. It seems that all these things were smashed by himself!


    "I''ll tell brother Dao that the broken things are on my head. As for this boy, how can I still hold a breath in my heart? You can do it yourself!" Hua Rong said and left.


    To this extent, the matter is settled. Go back to see how the baby is. Later, someone will find out about the boy and his two relatives. Anyway, there will be a long way to go!


    After Hua Rong left, the younger brothers also slowly came back one after another, one by one helped each other to get up from the ground, went out of the door and took a taxi straight to the hospital.


    As for the strong man, he took a look at the messy room, and finally turned his eyes to Tang Jun. according to the previous way, the boy broke his legs and threw it out, but with Han Fei in the middle, the scale had to be well controlled.


    "I really don''t know what kind of luck you''ve had. Today you''ve met a noble man. I hope you don''t kill yourself again in the future for the sake of brother Fei." The strong man said, and then went out to make a list.


    By the time Tang Junyou wakes up, the location has changed to the back kitchen. There are seven or eight little brothers smoking cigarettes sitting around him, with a chop chop chop knife on the side. The front chop and the back chop are very cold, vaguely with some shredded meat left by the previous chop.


    Tang Jun only felt the pain of burning up and down, but fortunately he was still alive, and his bones didn''t seem to be broken.


    Just when he saw the sky high price bill, Tang Jun was going crazy!


    "You are blackmail! It''s blackmail! I want to call the police! I''ll go to the industry and Commerce Bureau and complain to you! " Tang Jun''s arrogant roar way, one carelessly affects the wound on the body, immediately painful bares one''s teeth.


    "You''re looking for trouble, aren''t you! I don''t want to see where it is. The mobile phone is here. You can make a phone call and I''ll see if you can believe it or not. You''ve chopped off your paws! " A guy grabs a kitchen knife and cuts on the chopping board.


    Look, the blade surface has gone down half a centimeter. If it''s really on you, you''ll have to lose a part every minute!


    Tang Jun instantly counseled and looked at the gangsters around him. He knew that if he didn''t pay today, he might not be able to go back!


    "Brother, it''s not that I refuse to pay the bill, but I don''t have so much money with me." Tang Jun said with a bitter face.


    The boy said nothing but slapped up: "you''re looking for a cigarette, aren''t you! Who will go out with so much cash, you can''t swipe card! Play tricks with me again. See that bullwhip on the side? "


    Tang Jun didn''t know why. Then there was a "click" sound. A good bullwhip was cut off immediately. Tang Jun was scared to pee and shivered to pass the bank card in his wallet.


    "It''s better to cooperate so early! I have to slap you in the face to be a good boy. You''re so damn cheap The boy finished and spat at Tang Jun.


    Tang Jun feels dizzy. He doesn''t have reason to be detained, but Han Fei is safe!


    How come I haven''t seen anyone except my own security guards at the moment!


    "Don''t..." Tang Jun is also scared by his own ideas.


    Before he fainted, he deliberately framed Han Fei. Thinking of the ferocious appearance of those bastards, he would not give Han Fei the right master to


    Tang Jun immediately shivered and looked around in fear. He saw that there were fresh faces all around him. He should be the beater of the hotel. His nervous tension eased down, and then he felt an irrepressible pleasure in his heart!


    "Han! Don''t blame me for dragging you into the water! Who let you have no self-knowledge to rob a woman with me? You deserve to die! Since Tang Jun can step on you once, he can step on you for a second time. I hope you will be reincarnated in your next life and don''t make me angry again! " Tang Jun thought bitterly.


    At this time, the mobile phone cold appeared SMS prompt sound, Tang Jun took out the mobile phone a look, SMS prompt brush 300000 out, he almost fainted!


    Three hundred thousand is not much, which is half of his annual salary when he boasted. But his family knows his own business. What can he take to repay the car loan and house loan when he goes out with the three hundred thousand? What''s more, there are more than 200000 project funds in it. His real property is more than 80000 yuan for emergency use!


    Now let''s not talk about the car loan and house loan. It''s just the vacancy of more than 200000 that makes him go up with anything!


    "Boy, you are very lucky today. If someone didn''t pay for the loss in the private room, you have sunk into the river to feed the fish now. Go away quickly!" The younger brother threw his wallet on Tang Jun''s face and said with disdain.


    Tang Jun''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. Someone paid for the loss of the private room. The amount of information is a little big!


    He knows the style of the private room. Those bastards really smash it up. If they don''t have two or three million, is it hard for the Han family name to get involved with a rich girl and directly smash the money down?


    "Brother, I want to ask those people who were with me before, what''s wrong with them now?" Tang Jun asked carefully.


    "Long time ago! Our manager sent it to the gate in person, just like you idiot, sleeping like a dead pig. " Another guy hit the road.


    Tang Jun was struck by lightning. So, is that Han OK? He is the only one who has been beaten from beginning to end!


    Downton was so depressed that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He was beaten and bleeding heavily. It cost more than 300000 yuan. Han, who was surnamed Han, not only didn''t do anything, but also swaggered his younger sister out. Why!


    Is it because you are handsome, you can be so lucky to hook up with a rich woman!


    The loss in the private room is compensated by the rich woman. Even those bastards are paid for it. Why should such a rich woman stick to him? My surname is Han. I, Tang Jun, will never die with you from now on!


    Tang Jun''s anger starts a prairie fire in his heart, imagining that he has become the God of war, strangling the smelly security guards including Han Fei one by one. At this time, reality suddenly slaps him down and wakes him up.


    "Stupid you! What are you doing here! Get the hell out of here A guy will be immersed in the inner world of Tang Jun a face kick over the road.


    "Oh, brother, I''ll go! I''ll go now! " Without saying a word, Tang Jun picks up his wallet and leaves immediately. When he passes through the hall, he is confronted with the pointing of a group of guests. Tang Jun''s face is hot, and he records the shame on Han Fei.


    When Tang Jun went out, the fat woman and the boy were all confused.


    "Brother Jun, what''s wrong with you! Who fucked you? You say it. I can''t kill him! " The boy said with a quick eye.


    "It''s Laozi! How At this moment, the door of the hotel opened, two strong men roared.


    That boy instantly counseled, Tang Jun also felt shameful, can only one strength toward the two big brother chef smile: "two big brother don''t blame, my cousin is not sensible, you don''t take it seriously."


    "Go away! Get the hell out of here Roared the strong man.


    "Hey, hey, get out, let''s get out now." Tang Jun quickly agrees, and then he takes them and runs away


    "I said, brother Jun, what''s the matter with you?" The boy said.


    "Forget it! If you have anything to say, go back and talk about it! " Tang Jun immediately took out the great cousin''s majesty and said.


    Not only the boy, but also the woman was angry at the sight of Tang Jun. even his aunt didn''t dare to talk much at this time.


    "By the way, brother Jun, I really caught what you just asked me to take pictures of. Those two really have an affair!" The boy thought of this, and just took out his mobile phone, he was slapped on his head by Tang Jun.


    "Nonsense! I don''t know if they have an affair now! Can you give me a long snack Tang Jun roared.


    The boy didn''t know how Tang Jun suddenly got angry. As for the fat woman, although she didn''t say anything, her baby son was taught by Tang Jun to look like GUI sun, and her face was gloomy.


    If it wasn''t for Tang Jun''s job introduction, she would break out now.


    "Xiaojun, I''m staying outside with your cousin. We haven''t had a meal yet. Why don''t we just find a place to make do and talk about our work?


    And your cousin Tingting also went to the seaside a few days ago. She always said that she missed you. If it''s not my aunt, I''ll tell you. Now your cousin Tingting is very beautiful. She''s no worse than the star on TV.


    Do you think you can arrange for her to be a receptionist in your company? " The fat woman asked with a smile on her face.


    Tang Jun snorts coldly. He wants to eat and work when he''s like this. He really has no eyesight. Now Tang Jun feels disgusted at these rural relatives from the bottom of his heart!


    "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s find a small restaurant for a snack." Tang Jun said impatiently.


    "Good, good, but Xiaojun, or my aunt will call Tingting. When your father was still here, our two adults had decided to give you a baby kiss. Now we are almost the same age..."


    "Auntie, now that you are free to fall in love, don''t say anything about the old yellow calendar!" Tang Jun interrupts impatiently.


    At the moment, he is worried about how to make up the public funds of more than 200000 yuan. How can he think about that country cousin!


    "Xiaojun, your sister ting''er is really good-looking now. She is no worse than these girls in the city!" That fat woman hears string but bosom friend, a listen to Tang Jun''s tone is wrong, just busy opening a way.


    Compared with the big boss who didn''t even see him, he was still more optimistic about Tang Jun, the son-in-law of the golden tortoise. If her daughter followed him, she would have no worries about food and clothing all her life!

 Chapter 553

    Tang Jun cold hum, a country girl, no matter how beautiful, but also beautiful to what extent, coupled with the level of junior high school graduation, how can it be their own food!


    It''s OK to have nothing to play with. If you want to get married, you''ll make a joke with me!


    If you want to live in a city like seaside and enter the upper circle, you have to at least have the same income as yourself!


    A country girl who doesn''t have a job still wants to get close to herself? There''s no door!


    Tang Jun''s attitude was seen by the fat woman, and his face, which was still bright in spring, became a lot more gloomy. But the boy was a little observant, and then joked: "Mom, brother Jun is now upset. Let''s not talk about this, let''s have a meal first.


    I just had a look at meituan. There''s a crispy chicken chops restaurant on the road ahead. We three can eat without fifty yuan. It''s cheap and affordable! "


    The woman''s face was a little gloomy again. She glared at the boy and said, "what kind of chicken chops should we have! If you want to go, you have to go to the grand hotel. It costs at least 100 yuan per guest! Anyway, we are not short of money! "


    When the fat woman said this, she had a strong sense of superiority. Tang Jun''s scorn in her eyes became more serious. She really had no eyesight. She suffered a big loss. She still wanted to show off here.


    With your attitude and EQ, you still expect me to find jobs for them. I''ll help you find a ghost!


    Reluctantly open the door, the party then opened to the front of the restaurant in the past, just when they got on the bus, a man and a woman happened to come from the corner of the road.


    The girl looks twenty-three or twenty-four years old. She is not very beautiful. If she is 90 years old, she is about seventy-five. She is above average, but she is still fashionable. At least she knows how to give prominence to her advantages. She is also sexy.


    It''s just that the clothes I''m wearing are a little hairy and impetuous. It''s OK to see from a distance, but it''s also OK to see from a close point, that is, the extent of the stall goods. Lin Keke or secretary Xiao Fang can stand on the side. Whether it''s dress or temperament, it''s the contrast between heaven and earth.


    As for the man on the side, it seems that he is going to fight a lot. Although he is wearing a stiff suit, he can''t hide the embarrassment and uneasiness between his eyebrows. From time to time, he looks at whether his collar is crooked, and it seems that he hasn''t adapted to this dress.


    This man is not someone else, but Zheng Hua who broke the appointment before!


    "Brother huazi, after walking for such a long time, people are hungry. I just looked at the delicious abalone in front of me. I want to try it." The girl shook Zheng Hua''s arm and said, then her eyes turned to the seafood fresh door and looked in the past. In surprise, she couldn''t help blurting out: "Mom?"


    "Ah? What are you talking about? " Zheng Hua didn''t respond for a moment.


    The girl quickly said: "nothing, brother huazi. Let''s hurry in. It''s said that the style of private rooms in it is almost as good as that of five-star hotels. I''ve never seen what a five-star hotel looks like since I''m so big."


    Zheng Hua is full of small and big bags at the moment. She has to carry five bags in one hand. The woman didn''t say to help her, but she swiped the menu on her mobile phone in front of Zheng Hua.


    Best two head abalone, 4500, supreme one head abalone, seven... Seven thousand!


    Zheng Hua''s face turned green in an instant. It''s not eating. It''s killing him!


    "Brother huazi, which private room do you think we should go to for dinner later?" The girl came up to Zheng Hua and said coquettishly.


    Zheng Hua''s heart is not calm, on the surface or as far as possible to keep calm, said: "you are happy, I don''t care!"


    "I know that brother huazi dotes on me most! "MEDA!" The girl offered a kiss across the air, Zheng Hua''s heart was about to melt, and the original little fear and hesitation had disappeared like ice and snow.


    "Brother huazi, can we go to the top floor to eat? A few days ago, my sisters and friends went to Sanya to have a tour. They stayed in star hotels and ate at the scene of French chefs. They were all in front of me a while ago.


    I also want to get back to the level of a five-star hotel. Let''s see how I beat those little bitches in the face. " The woman half coquettish half angry said.


    Zheng Hua''s face is slightly stiff. He borrowed 50000 yuan from Han Fei before, and his brother probably turned 100000 yuan.


    But when she passed the jewelry shop on the first floor on her return journey, the big diamond ring she was carrying in her hand now was about to brush the 100000 yuan. With some other small things, Zheng Hua is now full of money, and she won''t be more than 3000 yuan at most!


    "Brother huazi, why don''t you talk? You can''t just sit in the hall! What face is there! We are all sisters who have been playing since childhood. We are almost the same. Why do they wear gold and silver to have fun? I can''t do anything! "


    The more the woman said, the more aggrieved she was. Later, even with tears in her eyes, Zheng Hua''s heart was in a mess.


    "Tingting, I didn''t mean that." Zheng Hua quickly comforted.


    "No, what do you mean! They are all your people. You have to take care of everything you eat. I haven''t married you yet. You don''t care about me. I can live with you even if I enter your old Zheng family! " The girl said tears drop by drop.


    Zheng Hua flustered, just left the thing on the hand to hold the girl in the arms, the girl immediately cry more sad.


    "Brother huazi, do you dislike me? In fact, I''m not so delicate. I just want to find someone who rare me. My mother said that it depends on whether a man is rare and a woman is willing to spend money.


    Anyway, it''s all spent on his wife, and there''s no cheap outsider. If you spend money on love, you don''t really like it. " As the woman choked, Zheng Hua felt that a file was cutting her heart.


    Think is also, own woman also pick pick pick cover of calculate what man! Men make money is not to let their own women live into a lady!


    Although spending money is a little fierce now, spending money is spent now. When you get married, you will not be so extravagant.


    "Brother huazi, in fact, it doesn''t matter if I eat poorly. Let''s make do with it in a small restaurant nearby. Anyway, I''ve never had a simple life.


    It''s a big deal. I''ll just see the sisters walk around. Who''s going to let them live better than me? " The girl also stopped crying and whispered.


    Zheng Hua''s heart suddenly became more remorseful. In the final analysis, she had no ability. A woman just wanted to eat a meal, and she had to look forward and backward.


    Zheng Hua held the girl tightly in her arms and said firmly: "go! Let''s go to dinner! Go to the top floor


    "Brother huazi, no, let''s just eat a little at the roadside stall. It won''t get in the way for me to suffer." The girl said.


    When Zheng Huadun was in a hurry, he said, "what are you suffering from! Can''t bear hardship! I, Zheng Hua''s woman, must not suffer any injustice! Let''s go and order now


    The woman''s tears were not dry yet, but she was very proud: "brother huazi, you are so kind to me. Besides my mother, you are the best person in the world to me!"


    With that, the woman gave Zheng Hua a fierce kiss on the cheek. In an instant, it was like snow covering the ground, hiding all kinds of unhappiness before


    "You two, there are four kinds of private rooms in the upper floor, but the starting price of each room is..."


    "Go to the top floor!" The woman interrupts a way directly, when speaking is also subconsciously chin slightly up, as if with a kind of inborn arrogance.


    The waiter was a little upset by the girl''s attitude. They had met too many people. They didn''t dare to say that they could see through everyone at a glance, but they could see through at least 80% of the people.


    The waiter just looked at the girl''s clothes for a moment and knew what she was wearing. Then he turned his eyes to Zheng Hua. Although he was wearing a suit and tie, he probably knew how much this dress could be worth.


    If you are a little couple, the Huangzi private room is already very good. If your parents meet, you can consider spending a lot of money to go up to the xuanzi private room.


    As for the person who is about to open his mouth to the top floor, the waiter''s eyes toward the woman are also a little more silent irony.


    Phoenix even fell into the chicken nest that is still Phoenix, but a pheasant delusion to climb a Wutong branch can be what, what a woman like this!

 Chapter 554

    "What do you mean, sir?" The waiter took a look at Zheng Hua and said.


    Zheng Hua cleared his throat and pulled his collar. He thought he was very good and said, "she means what I mean, everything should be the best!"


    There was a trace of pity in the waiter''s eyes, and then he said to the girl with a proud face and Zheng Hua who pretended to be deep: "I see. Please follow me, two of you."


    On the other hand, Han Fei and others have already returned to the security room. Before Xiao Fang''s secretary was present, they couldn''t speak even if they were curious. Now that there is no outsider, they gossip immediately.


    "Come on, I''d like to think about it. He''s the close secretary of the president. He''s the second in charge of the head office. Strictly speaking, it''s up to you to pay for today''s meal. Someone will be covering you in the head office in the future." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother, we didn''t spend money on this meal!" A guy in the security room couldn''t help but cut in.


    "What? Didn''t you check out when you went out? " Han Fei asked in surprise.


    Lao Ma also said with a smile: "brother Han, who dares to ask us for money at that time? Even the restaurant owner has to make amends for you. How dare the people under you stand in your way?"


    "However, one has to pay for the meal. The boy surnamed Tang should teach him a lesson. He has made a lot of money by buying hundreds of thousands of lives. I hope he can turn over a new leaf in the future and don''t make any mistakes." Zhang Xu also said with a sneer.


    "All right, all right, don''t talk about these. Some of them don''t get it. Play two games while it''s still early. Xiao Liu, hurry to clean up the table and play cards. What''s good for holding your mobile phone?" Han Fei said.


    The boy should be a way: "brother, I read the novel, update is finished, is to see the book review area has a sentence quite tangled."


    "What? Let me see. " Han Fei has a look in curiosity.


    "Spring is coming, and there is enough rain. Don''t make a flood! What do you mean Han Fei read it again.


    "It''s not obvious. It means that spring is coming and it''s time for animals to mate. Maybe the writer is a single dog, reminding him that Valentine''s Day is coming and it''s time to go out and find a girlfriend." Zhang Xu said.


    "Unique insight! I think that''s what I mean. There are really not many readers with such love now! " The old horse also said with emotion.


    People are also surprised to see the old horse one eye, how just that words listen so vicissitudes ah?


    As if seeing everyone''s doubts, Ma immediately laughed at himself: "I know what I was doing before I was a security guard. I was also a coder in front of the computer. Originally, I could make instant noodles a day.


    Later, there were too many people who couldn''t stand watching the piracy. Everyone thought I was good at it. In fact, only they knew the pain in their hearts. They said they would keep it for fattening and then slaughter it, but they didn''t open an automatic subscription. Finally, they all went to watch the piracy.


    In the end, I was forced to do nothing. I just started recruiting security guards here. Although the money is not much, it''s better to be safe, so that I won''t be deprived of food by piracy any day. It''s been more than 20 years. "


    Lao Ma also said that he was very sorry. As soon as he saw that everyone looked at him indifferently, he realized that he was talking a little too much nonsense.


    "Come on, let''s not talk about such a heavy topic. Let''s play cards." Said the old horse, shaking his head.


    The others in the security room were not touched. Instead, Zhang Xu came up and asked, "what novels do you want to read? Do you have to spend money?"


    "Heiyan''s super soldier! I don''t understand. Reading is not expensive. I used to support the legal edition for only 1200 yuan a month. Why do so many people look down on books.


    People work hard for more than ten hours a day, but they can''t even eat Said the boy.


    "Come on, don''t talk about these. Some of them can''t do it. Come and play cards quickly!" Han Fei urges a way, unexpectedly the voice just falls, the mobile phone suddenly rings, Han Fei sees the caller ID, the face also becomes a little ugly.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Zhang Xu asked subconsciously.


    "Nothing. Just pick me up and say I''m not in." Han Fei said that he threw his mobile phone to Zhang Xu. Now who else can he call besides Zheng Hua? Even Zhang Xu expected what was going on.


    Just hit in the past 100000 yuan and have to borrow money, this woman where is falling in love with you, is clearly sucking your blood! Once or twice, how come you haven''t woken up yet!


    "Hey, big brother is not here. What''s the matter? Borrow money? How many? I still have three hundred and five hundred. Are you kidding? I''m just a security guard now. Where can I get five hundred thousand!


    But I can give you a move. Last time, I gave you a Mercedes Benz. Maybe I could find a second-hand car shop to sell it. What''s the difference? Then you''d better call me when elder brother comes back. " Zhang Xu finished and hung up the phone.


    Several old brothers in the security room also look very ugly. Now they turn their eyes to Han Fei.


    "Don''t care about him, play cards!" Han Fei said.


    Lao Ma and others know that it''s useless to say more, but after a round, the mobile phone rings again, and Han Fei hangs up without looking at it.


    After more than ten minutes of silence, Zheng Hua was forced to bomb the phone. As soon as the bell stopped, he called again. After five minutes of ringing, Han Fei got through.


    "Borrow money?" Han Fei is open to the mountain road.


    Zheng Hua also felt that he had no face, faltering and saying: "brother, you help me again, I will pay you back when I have money!"


    "Oh, what else? What do you pay for the thousands of yuan a month? If you want to say that I bought the car for you and pay me back after selling it, don''t say that you can really do it. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zheng Hua was blocked by Han Fei. He vaguely heard the girl''s voice: "brother huazi, why haven''t you come out yet?"


    "Diarrhea! It will be ready in a minute Zheng Hua replied.


    "Oh, hurry up!" Then there was no sound.


    Han FeiKai''s hands-free, the brothers in the security room heard clearly, we are all men, can imagine how embarrassed Zheng Hua should be now.


    "Brother... Brother, are you still listening?" Zheng Hua asks tentatively.


    "It''s OK. You say what you want. I''ll listen to me." Han Fei laughs, and then the sound of "pa" comes from the desktop. Accompanied by Han Fei''s "Wang Bang", Zheng Hua is completely silent, and his hand holding the mobile phone is constantly shaking.


    Said that this fruit seven or Han Fei gives oneself, is driving his car, is using his mobile phone to spend his money, how does oneself have the face to return again and again to borrow money from him!


    Zheng Hua then slapped himself two times. The sound of the sound made everyone feel like a slap. The card game in the security room also stopped. Everyone turned their eyes to Han Fei.


    "What are you looking at me for? Keep playing cards! If someone has money, he will spend it at will. What do you want to do? You don''t expect him to do such a bad thing by borrowing other people''s money Han Fei finished with a point on the big Su, between the smoke, surrounded by a quiet.


    The old horse''s Adam''s apple wriggled for a while, and several times he wanted to open his mouth, but he finally stopped. As for Zhang Xu, it doesn''t matter that he continued to shuffle the cards. After getting along with him for such a long time, Han Fei''s temperament also understood 7778. How could he really let Zheng Hua go.


    "Brother! I beg you! Help me this time! " Zheng Hua pleaded on the phone.


    "I''ve helped you. This time and next time, you think my money is from the wind?" Han Fei is not very angry.


    "Brother! I promise this is really the last time! " Zheng Hua is firm in his way.


    "Can you believe that?" Han Fei finished directly hang up the phone, the old horse and others is also a face of consternation.


    Zheng Hua, who is hiding in the bathroom at the moment, is also as pale as ashes. The phone just hangs up. Does he have to beg for nothing to call back?


    Pushing the toilet door open, Zheng Hua walked towards the private room step by step, feeling his legs as heavy as lead.


    As soon as she entered the door, the girl said excitedly, "brother huazi, you''ve come at last. Look, I ordered another share of the blood nest. Who would have thought that it would cost more than 20000 yuan to sell. It''s very expensive. In ancient times, only a lady can afford it!


    You see how many people in my circle of friends like me just now. Those little bitches all said that I was a big money on the list. I replied to them that this is my dear husband. They all envy me to death! "


    The girl is very happy, but Zheng Hua is very reluctant to smile. Looking back at the dishes on this big table, even if two people can''t finish eating in three days, many dishes and even chopsticks don''t move, just become the background of the photo.


    I just had to go to the bathroom, and the woman suddenly called so much. It was estimated that the original amount of 500000 would have to be at least 600000 now.


    "Brother huazi, you see, someone replied again. I feel like I am the happiest woman in the world now!" The woman said excitedly, then seemed to think of something, and grabbed the tablet on the table ready to order.


    "Tingting, that''s enough. I can''t finish so much. Don''t order any more." Zheng Hua''s face turned white when he spoke. He didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. He felt a fire hidden in his heart.


    "Huazi, the food is enough, but we haven''t ordered any wine yet. I heard that Lafite was the most expensive red wine in the past eight years. Let''s order two bottles. Otherwise, a table of seafood steak doesn''t even have red wine. I''m afraid no one will believe it if we say it!" The girl chirped.


    When Zheng Hua wanted to stop it, the girl pressed the menu faster, with a sly smile on her face. She seemed to be coquettish and cute like a fox who stole a chicken.


    Zheng Hua didn''t know the exact price of Lafite in 1982. He only knew that the price of drinks here was absolutely beyond his imagination.


    Looking at the girl laughing and taking a selfie over there, Zheng Hua only felt a warm blood on her head, and her forehead was also exposed.


    "Brother huazi, my mother asked me where I was. Would you like to have a video with me? Do you want to meet my mother? This is a meeting with my parents. According to the custom of our hometown, you have to buy three gold in advance." The girl said playfully.


    Three gold! Give me three gold! How much is a diamond ring in your hand? You want three gold!


    Zheng Hua''s heart finally broke out, a nameless anger filled his whole body in an instant, how much money he ate for a meal, poor his blind mother, almost 60 years old people are still digging in the field!


    Any dish here is a good thing she has never eaten in her life!


    What did I have for lunch today! Maybe it''s noodles with sticks, porridge and pickles. If you want to eat a piece of meat, you have to keep it for a week or two before someone can buy it outside!


    How about yourself! Now I''m taking a woman to eat and drink! Owe hundreds of thousands of debt, then I think of my mother at home!


    Mother, my son is unfilial!


    Zheng Hua''s eyes are about to turn red, but the girl turns around with her mobile phone and says, "brother huazi, my mother wants to talk to you. Remember to call her mother. Don''t forget Sanjin when you go back!"


    Zheng Hua was so angry that his right hand was about to be raised!


    You still call me mom? Damn you


    At this time, the mobile phone message prompt sound, Zheng Hua moment a basin of cold water splashed down like calm down.

 Chapter 555

    The content of the text message is very simple. The balance of the bank account has increased by one million. Zheng Hua''s irascible heart instantly recovered calm, and after that, he was moved and sad.


    Think of Han Feigang just asked that sentence, this is really the last time?


    "Brother huazi, who has the information?" The girl immediately snatched Zheng Hua''s mobile phone. When she saw a million dollars, her eyes lit up instantly!


    "Brother huazi! How rich you are! no way! I have to send a picture to my mother! " The girl couldn''t help but make trouble with her two mobile phones. Zheng Hua looked at it silently, and suddenly felt that the girl who had determined her life seemed to be a little strange.


    "Brother huazi, can you tell me what''s going on with this million dollars?" After a circle of sun drying, the girl leans to Zheng Hua, and her voice becomes more charming. She doesn''t mind bending over to show the spring under her collar.


    Zheng Hua would have been occupied before, but now I don''t know whether it was Han Fei''s sarcasm or his two slaps. Zheng Hua is also sober.


    Looking at the girl with a bright face, Zheng Hua said as usual: "it''s just the contract money of a business negotiation two days ago, but Tingting, there''s something I have to confess to you first..."


    Unconsciously, as night fell, there was a meeting of department leaders in the evening. Considering that the time agreed with Han Fei was earlier, Wang Rong just pushed it off.


    Congcong has asked her parents to take them home for one night. She has enough time tonight. Strictly speaking, this is her first real date with Han Fei.


    Almost half of the rose oil was used in the bathtub. Wang Rong''s body was full of flowers and fragrance, and her inherent temperament and Cougar charm almost had no man''s temptation to refuse her.


    Looking at her body in the mirror, even if she is nearly 30 years old, the years have not left any traces of aging on her body, but polished her more charming and moving.


    Wang Rong knows that the best time in a woman''s life belongs to her. She doesn''t want to lead a lifeless life in the future. She must seize the remaining time to find the person who can be entrusted for life. Fortunately, that person has appeared.


    She changed into a sexy black lace dress with a string of luxurious Ruby necklaces on her snow-white neck. This kind of noble dress can only be controlled by a mature woman like Wang Rong.


    Wang Rong knows where her advantages lie and how to push her advantages to the extreme.


    Looking at herself dressed in gorgeous clothes in the mirror, Wang Rong''s face also shows a trace of smile. No matter Lin Keke or Xiao Fang, no matter how sexy and enchanting she is, she is less than Wang Rong.


    After dressing up for more than two hours, it was close to seven o''clock, and Han Fei made an appointment to meet the Jin Dynasty at eight o''clock. But Wang Rong had been used to arranging everything. She went to the Jin Dynasty to order a meal in advance, and arranged all the things that might happen next. All she had to do was wait for Han Fei to come.


    After all, Han Fei is just in her early twenties this year. In her eyes, she is still a big child. There are always some things she can''t consider.


    What she has to do is to give him the feeling of being a big sister next door. There is nothing big or small, and even in the future, there will be nothing to worry about.


    On the other hand, Han Fei sees that the time is almost up, refuses Zhang Xu''s offer to give him a ride, and walks directly to the Jin Dynasty.


    In those days when I was abroad, my nerves were tense. Now it''s a rare pleasure to slow down, walk on the busy city streets and look at the endless flow of cars and pedestrians.


    Han Fei walked for more than half an hour, only 20 minutes away from the Jin Dynasty. Just at this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "It''s not sister Rong who urged me. Now it''s about 7:30 at most?" Han Fei is a little strange. As the president of Haiya, Wang Rong always has a strong sense of time. Since he has agreed that it is seven o''clock, he will definitely not rush himself so long in advance.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It turned out that it was Lin Keke who called. She left a note saying that she had taken two girls to see the star concert in the neighboring city. At least she would come back the day after tomorrow.


    Lin Keke is not the kind of person who likes to check posts by phone. Besides, he has been away for so many days and has nothing to do. Why do you call him at this time?


    Han Fei frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Coco, what''s the matter?" Han Fei meets the channel.


    "Hum, after disappearing for so many days, the phone finally got through. Feifei, what are you doing these days?" Lin coco pretended to be unhappy.


    "I went abroad to fight with a group of special forces. What''s the matter?" Han Fei said.


    The phone "puffed" out with a smile: "please, you can find a decent reason, even if you fool me, don''t be so careless, OK? If you want to say that I still believe in traveling abroad, as for fighting with special forces, do you really think I''m a three-year-old kid to fool?"


    Han Fei is also a tangle. What''s the matter these days? Is it because he hears too many lies and no one believes the truth?


    "Well, then you think I''m traveling abroad. What can I do for you when you call now?" Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Do you have to have something to call you? I just miss you, can''t I? " Lin Keke said angrily.


    Han Fei is a little strange. He always feels that Lin coco is a little strange today. She hasn''t been so affected before!


    "Well, I''ll stop teasing you. I''m in the red, green and blue hotel now. You can drive here quickly." Lin Ke laughably said.


    Han Fei was stunned: "red, green and blue hotel? How come I''ve never heard of it? "


    Lin Ke laughably said: "you can just search the map."


    Han Fei has some egg pains, but he still opens the map with a frown. I don''t know if he does not search. When he searches, he is startled. This hotel is not at the seaside at all. It''s still in Sanyang City, more than 200 kilometers away!


    "Coco, you''re not kidding me, are you? What time is it! More than 200 kilometers! " Han Fei said.


    More than 200 kilometers is nothing to Han Fei. With his driving skills and speed, it will take him more than an hour.


    The problem is that he has an appointment with Wang Rong tonight. It''s almost time to meet him. At this time, Han Fei suddenly breaks his appointment. He feels sorry for Wang Rong.


    "I don''t care. People have to be willful. Anyway, you are bored at home alone. I didn''t expect to meet a group of friends in the courtyard this time. When they heard that I had a boyfriend in the golden house, they all yelled to see you!" Lin explained.


    Han Fei''s words stopped for a moment. Anyway, it''s boring to be alone at home. How can he refute this? Do you want to say that he has an appointment with Wang Rong?


    "Coco, is your boyfriend coming or not? The champagne has been taken out." At this time, there came a girl''s voice on the phone. It was obviously the friends mentioned by Lin Keke before. In front of his friends, it''s no wonder that he just spoke with some affectation.


    "Feifei, let''s just say that. When you come here, the two girls have been sent away by me. No one will affect us tonight." Lin Ke laughably says, hang up the phone directly without waiting for Han Fei to speak.


    Han Fei is in a mess. How come things are not prepared at all!


    One side is her girlfriend, the other side is Rong Jie, who takes care of herself in many ways. Now they have to break an appointment. Even if Han Fei doesn''t want to give up, he has to make a choice.


    After hesitation, Han Fei dials Wang Rong.


    "Ah Fei, are you here? I''ve already ordered. I''ll wait for your people to come Wang Rong''s warm voice came from the phone. You can tell that she is in a good mood at the moment.


    Even if Han Fei is thick skinned, he can''t hang on his face now: "sister Rong, I''m afraid I have to discuss with you."


    "Stop! Who used to say in the office that even if the sky collapses, the event will arrive on time. Now it''s quite easy to change words. " Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Han Fei suddenly more embarrassed, before the expected Lin coco Ming back the day after tomorrow, who knows that suddenly there will be this accident.


    Just when Han Fei was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to speak, he just heard Wang Rong''s tone turn and said gently, "if you have something to do, you should be busy first. Drive slowly on the road."


    Han Fei was surprised: "sister Rong, I''m really gone. Don''t you blame me in your heart?"


    "Screw you. I really regard you as a fragrant steamed bun. I''m more comfortable without you." Wang Rong joked with a smile.


    "Well, sister Rong, I''m really sorry today. I really have to leave in case of emergency." Han Fei felt very sorry.


    "Go ahead, slow down on the road, but you can''t break the appointment for the next week''s reception, or I can''t help beating you alive." Wang Rong said.


    "Certainly, even if the earth collapses and the tsunami comes, I will swim to you. I will never break my appointment again." Han Fei promised.


    "No one is right. Get out of here." Wang Rong scolded with a smile, then hung up the phone, the face of Ming Yanzhao was also a little lonely.


    Wang Rong hung up so suddenly, Han Fei didn''t know what it was like. This was the first time he had stood Wang Rong up. Even he thought it was a jerk.


    However, at this time, a male voice from behind interrupts Han Fei''s thoughts.


    "Brother, why are you here? Where are you going? I''ll take you there!"


    Han Fei turns his head and looks around. He sees a boy with red hair sticking his head out of the window and smiling at himself. He is not a little brother who often follows Du Jinlong.


    As for the name Han Fei, he can''t remember it for a while. At present, his focus is on the second-hand Jetta that the boy is driving. Although it''s relatively old and the front of the car is sunken, there is no problem at all when he runs.


    Han Fei never pays attention to ostentation. At the moment, it''s OK to have one instead of walking, which saves Zhang Xu the trouble to drive the car.

 Chapter 556

    "Boy, you know me, don''t you?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother, you''re kidding! Even if my parents don''t recognize me, I can''t help knowing you! " That red hair guy excited said, obviously can close and Han Fei talk has let him quite flattered.


    "Yes, he is a dutiful son. Fortunately, your father didn''t know what you thought before, otherwise he would strangle you alive soon after he was born." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The boy immediately suffered a face and said: "brother, I haven''t seen such a person as you


    "Well, I''ve seen you now. Since I know you, it''s easy. I''ve requisitioned your car. Get off." Han Fei said.


    The boy is also a bachelor, "Oh", and then he gets off the car. Just as he is about to say two more words with Han Fei, the roar of the engine suddenly roars, and then he turns into an angry Beast and roars towards the distance. The boy is a little confused when he sees it.


    "Brother, I''m a half scrapped Jetta. Don''t be a Ferrari. I expect this car to drive for two years. Don''t go to hell once and then it''s completely scrapped!" The boy looked at the shadow of the car and murmured.


    Even he didn''t expect that a second-hand Jetta could drive at such a fast speed, but it''s estimated that the car will have to be scrapped more than half a year in advance if it floats down like this.


    When Han Fei galloped all the way to Sanyang City, Lin Keke was also annoyed.


    "Coco, I hear you have a boyfriend now? Were you just on the phone with your boyfriend? " A girl in a suit of cards came up and asked.


    She was recognized as Bai Fu Mei song Peipei in Lin Keke''s childhood circle, and she organized the party tonight.


    In addition to her, there are also some amazing looking girls sitting around, all of whom were Lin Keke''s playmates when he lived in Jinling when he was a child. Unexpectedly, they came out to see the concert together this time. When they finished the concert, they unexpectedly met in front of the gymnasium with themselves.


    "Yes, we all live together now." Lin Keke said sweetly.


    "Oh, they all live together. It seems that they have already seen the rhythm of parents getting married?"


    "The one who can be liked by coco is certainly not bad. Is he a handsome guy with long legs? Coco, if your family is handsome, can you lend me a few days before returning it to you?"


    "Coco, the most important thing for a man is not his appearance. Family background and ability are the most important. Huadan who has good-looking skin has gone a lot, but they are not qualified to lick the soles of our shoes. You have to be more accurate."


    "That''s right, coco. In other words, what''s your boyfriend''s background and how does it compare with my Li Lin?" Bai Fumei, said Zhou Yuan.


    Speaking of Li Lin, he is also a famous boy in Jinling circle. He grows up tall and handsome. He used to be the main force of the school basketball team. I don''t know how many girls like him. In the end, she won the championship.


    However, the hardware of body and appearance is the second. The key is that their family is engaged in logistics business and has a huge market share in Jinling. In terms of wealth accumulation, even Zhou Yuan''s family, which has been doing business for generations, needs to increase a lot.


    It is said that men will always be proud when they catch up with the goddess in their heart. Similarly, women will be proud when they catch up with the male god in their heart, which will also be used as the capital to show off between friends and sisters.


    Now it''s said that Lin Keke, who hasn''t seen her for many years, has also found a boyfriend. Zhou Yuan can''t help but sun out her boyfriend. As for the meaning of adulteration, it''s more complicated.


    "Zhou Yuan, you just fall into the eyes of money. No matter how rich Li Lin''s family is, it''s impossible to hand over the financial power to you when you get married. What are you proud of?" A girl couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s wrong with my money? My family, Li Lin, is handsome and has a lot of money. His parents have said that as long as our two families unite, 12% of the company''s shares will be transferred to my name after marriage.


    Otherwise, if you want money, no money, no looks, I won''t give everyone the chance to chase me. The biggest investment for a woman is to choose a man. As long as she marries well, she will be the biggest success! " Zhou Yuan retorted coldly and arrogantly.


    "Well, well, Miss Zhou has a high vision. My family''s Feifei is not as dazzling as yours, but she is really handsome." Lin Ke said laughably.


    Zhou Yuan sneered and said: "coco, men still have to rely on their career. Although my family Li Lin has not entered the family business, his shares are also tens of millions of successful people. What''s your boyfriend doing?"


    "Wow, it''s worth tens of millions! We miss Zhou''s eye is good! " Lin Ke laughably said, deliberately ignored the second half of the sentence.


    "Coco, you haven''t said what your boyfriend does. If he really treats you well and is willing to bear hardships, I can talk to my family Li Lin and ask him to help your boyfriend. If he doesn''t dare to say anything else, at least he can struggle for 20 years less." Zhou Yuan said with a smile.


    "No, I''ve got Miss Zhou''s kindness. My boyfriend works very well. It''s OK to support both of us. We usually have time to watch movies and go shopping together on weekends. I think this kind of life is already very happy." Lin cocoa is still as sweet as a silly rabbit, and doesn''t seem to recognize the other meaning in the words.


    Zhou Yuan''s eyes are also cold. Are you really stupid or do you think your boyfriend can''t take the stage and deliberately pretend to be stupid here? Do you have to be so straightforward to understand me?


    "Coco, you just said that you two live together. I think you''ve met your parents. Do your parents agree with you?" Zhou Yuan was still unwilling to ask.


    Although in their impression, no matter what high-end occasions they appear in, they will see Lin Coco''s figure if they don''t pay attention, but they know little about Lin Coco''s family.


    I only know that her father looks very gentle, but her mother is cold with a face. She looks very beautiful, but Lin coco is obviously inherited by her father.


    However, one thing is for sure: Lin coco was born in a rich family, and his calculation is almost the same as that of their family.


    What they value most in a family like this is that they are well matched. Lin Ke may be in a hot head, but her parents should keep a close watch on her so-called love.


    Although there is no way to compare with her family Li Lin, if you want to enter their circle, you must have a worth of at least four or five million. Otherwise, even if he enters, he can''t afford to lose that person!


    "Yes, coco, what do your parents think of him?" Another girl also asked curiously.


    Lin Keke hesitated and replied, "my mother hasn''t seen Feifei yet. In fact, she doesn''t know that I''m in love with someone, but my father and Feifei talked on the phone once and said that he is an honest child and has no bad heart."


    On hearing this, Zhou Yuan couldn''t help laughing: "coco, although I should not say anything as a junior, I have to say that your father is wrong this time!


    There are many honest men. Those who move bricks on three wheels are the most honest. But those who want money and have no money and status can''t be honest. "


    "Yes, coco, although Zhou Yuan''s words sound extreme, you have to admit that we have to choose the right people. After all, marriage is the combination of two families.


    Even if you like him now, you will lose your passion and be tortured crazy by the trivia of life. After all, he is not the same kind of person as us, and your living environment is different since you were young.


    When you think about it, you not only have to treat him, but also take care of his parents who have generation gap and bad ideas with you. I feel tired for you. " Another girl said.


    "You all want to be far away, my family is a person, no family fetters you said." Lin Keke said with a weak smile.


    "No more! Today''s society is to fight for family connections. People are the connections and social relations accumulated by generations of family members. How can he be compared with a poor boy!


    My coco sister, I really have to wake you up. Life is not romantic when you want to be romantic. Without a solid material foundation, you will not be happy together! " Zhou Yuan made a conclusion.


    Lin Keke made a face at Zhou Yuan this week. He didn''t even have the heart to explain. What''s the matter with the material foundation? If my family doesn''t work, I can keep him well by myself.


    It''s worth tens of millions. I just need to swipe the card?


    However, Lin coco was used to keeping a low profile since she was a child, and never showed off in front of others. She just thought about these words in her heart and didn''t say them.


    And after Feifei and her father called, her father didn''t sleep that night. It should be because she transferred a lot of files. The next day, she told herself that Feifei is a dragon and Phoenix among people, and will eventually soar nine days and swallow the universe.


    Lin coco was surprised at that time. He didn''t expect that his father would have such a high evaluation of Feifei.


    Although his father seems to be kind and amiable, he also feels elegant. Lin Keke knows that he is arrogant in his heart.


    Even those cousins are outstanding young talents in the whole of China. Compared with them, Li Lin and others are fireflies. Even so, his father is indifferent to them. Sometimes he doesn''t look them in the eye. A casual hum is the greatest feedback.


    You can imagine how shocked Lin Keke was when his father said that Feifei was a dragon and Phoenix among the people, and even went on a long journey to avoid providing them with more freedom.


    "Coco, what do you mean by your boyfriend! You tell me, I will never tell anyone A girl came up and said.


    "In fact, my family Feifei used to be a security guard in the community, but now he is the manager of the community. He is in charge of dozens of people in the whole community!" Lin Keke raised his chin and said with pride.


    "Ah? Coco! Your boyfriend turned out to be a security guard The girl who agreed to keep it secret cried out in surprise. People around her looked at Lin coco unexpectedly, and then burst into laughter


    At this time, a dilapidated second-hand Jetta came to the door of the hotel, and Han Fei came in.

 Chapter 557

    The decoration of the red, green and blue hotel is more fashionable. At the beginning of the store, the main audience is young men and women, which is also a classic social place in Sanyang.


    Young men and women with decent income generally like to come here for a dinner or a drink to get to know some chatty friends and girlfriends.


    Lin Keke''s place is the focus of attention. Although there are young men and women in bright clothes all around, the beauty of this group of girls attracts the eyes of the vast majority of people and inadvertently takes them as the center.


    As soon as Han Fei entered the door, he saw Lin coco standing in the crowd. As for the girls standing beside her, their faces were quite amazing. I think they were the friends mentioned by Lin coco.


    Han Fei also looked at them in an accident, but with Han Fei''s knowledge and disposition, he was just slightly surprised at the moment.


    "Cocoa." Han Fei walked up with a smile. In his heart, he still rejected such places. These young men and women grew up with the wind and water. In her eyes, they were just children.


    Apart from the material things like Xiangche, there is basically no other topic. Even with Zhang Xue, there is more style to get along with than with these guys.


    "Feifei, why did you come so fast?" Lin cocoa said in surprise, and then went to the front of the building with a smile, Han Fei''s arm, anyone can see Lin cocoa''s attachment to Han Fei.


    "What''s the boy doing? How did he get such a beautiful girl?"


    "That woman is Bai Fumei. I have a look. The girls with her are Mercedes Benz, BMW or Jinling license plate."


    "I''ll go! From Jinling! It can''t be the legendary family


    "If you can hook up with one of them, you''ll have to struggle for at least 20 to 30 years in your life. If you take a dog''s luck and get an only child, it''s your own ancestral grave."


    Around the young guys have a lot of discussion, Han Fei is also full of envy and jealousy.


    "By the way, how did the boy get here?" A guy suddenly thought of it.


    "It''s like driving a second-hand Jetta. He just came across the road by himself." Muttered a boy coming from the gate.


    "Damn, it''s a fresh flower on the cow dung again. How can this kind of good luck not be met by me?"


    The public opinion sharing in the crowd immediately changed. Looking at Lin Keke''s cute face, everyone was speculating maliciously whether Han Fei had used any disgraceful means to get people.


    "Are you Coco''s boyfriend?" At this time, Zhou Yuan came to speak, face undisguised disgust of Han Fei.


    Lin Coco''s face is also a little ugly. They all say that Feifei is my boyfriend. What do you mean by pulling your face so cold now!


    "Feifei, you don''t mind. At this time, my good sister, Zhou Yuan, was cold to everyone, but she was warm in her heart." Lin Keke said to Han Fei with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll show it on my face whatever I think in my heart. You can think that it''s me who is unkind. You will understand that I''m thinking for you." Zhou Yuan is lukewarm of open a way, also don''t know this words after all is to Lin Keke or Han Fei say.


    "Yuanyuan!" Lin Keke stares at Zhou Yuan and shouts.


    "Coco, I can be a bit arbitrary in my judgment before, but look at his dress now. You know that you don''t change into formal clothes when you have sisters present. You don''t even have this consciousness. It can be seen that he doesn''t have you in his heart at all!" Zhou Yuan looked at Han Fei and said coldly.


    Han Fei smiles indifferently. With such a girl, he doesn''t even have the interest to talk. How can he care about her thoughts.


    "That''s right, coco. Look at him. His stall goods and clothes will not exceed 200 yuan in total. You are not the people of the same world at all. You will not be happy together!" Another girl echoed.


    When the girl spoke, she deliberately swayed her chanel bag in front of Han Fei. Even the suit she was wearing was bought when she went abroad last month.


    There is no such classic model in the domestic market. Even if a security guard doesn''t work for two years, he can''t afford her clothes.


    Even if a girl comes out to jump, then the second one comes out to fry hair. Han Fei hugs Lin Keke''s waist and says with a smile, "coco, it seems that your sisters are very important to me."


    Lin cocoa was in a dilemma for a while, and didn''t know what to do. On the contrary, the girls saw that Han Fei put his hands on Lin cocoa''s waist shamelessly, and each of them exploded like gunpowder.


    "Boy, it''s not me who beat you up. We won''t object to you being with coco whenever you have some advantages. You know what kind of young talents are in our circle, whose families don''t have tens of millions of assets.


    My family is either a high-ranking official or a market tycoon. Our level of life is a circle you can''t touch in your whole life. You say it doesn''t matter if you don''t look good. Why do you pursue our family Another girl said in a strange way.


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "who said I have no strengths?"


    When Zhou Yuan heard this, her face became more disdainful: "Oh? I''m sorry I didn''t see it. You''d better tell me what your strong points are


    "Eighteen is not, but there are some things that no one believes. You have to try them yourself to know." Han Fei said with a smile, and then ignored Zhou Yuan. Instead, he turned his eyes to a girl in the corner.


    To be exact, it''s a new female star. If you remember correctly, it should be called Li Xinran. A while ago, he heard Qing Xue mention it. The two little girls are her brain powder!


    It seems that Lin coco is bringing two girls to her concert this time. They are all big sisters when they were children. It''s not surprising that they come here specially to support her.


    Han Fei noticed her mainly because of her cool temperament. When all the girls on the scene criticized her language, she only gave her a friendly smile.


    "Fortunately, Coco''s circle is not full of bitches." Han Fei talks to himself, then ignores Zhou Yuan and others, and leads Lin Keke to Li Xinran.


    Although the girl in the room is quite tall and has a good figure, she has less temperament than Li Xinran. Even though she is dressed in a simple ordinary dress, she is international. This alone is enough to make the vast majority of boys shy away.


    As for Zhou Yuan just now, she is simply relying on her family''s money and wearing a famous brand to suppress others. Even if boys are afraid of these two kinds of girls, there is an essential difference between them.


    Han Fei''s eyes stay on Li Xinran for a long time, and the latter has already been aware of it. When Han Fei takes Lin Keke to the past, Li Xinran also occupies the sofa.


    "You''re Coco''s boyfriend, but it''s not good to stare at another girl in front of her girlfriend. Do you know me?" Lin Xinran said with a faint smile, although the words are a little distant, but it is not so far away, the scale is quite good.


    "That''s of course. The two girls in the family usually don''t mention you very much Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Yeah, but I''m just a new comer. I''m not exaggerating as you said. I really don''t deserve it." Li Xinran said with a smile, but compared with the attitude just now, it is obviously closer.


    With Lin Keke as the hub, the two soon became acquainted. Although Li Xinran didn''t know what other identity Han Fei had, he was sure that Han Fei would never be as simple as a security guard.


    There are many talented young people around her, including the second generation childe with a prominent family background and the brilliant business tycoon. However, when they see themselves, no matter how good they are on the surface, some feelings in their eyes can''t be concealed.


    But in Han Fei''s eyes, she did not see any emotional fluctuations, it seems that in his eyes, he is just a friend of Lin coco, if not for this layer of identity, he would not even deliberately come up and say a word to himself.


    No matter the identity of danghong Huadan or his own temperament and image, it can''t really arouse the interest of this man. What kind of man is he, and what stories are he carrying?

 Chapter 558

    Once women are curious about men, it means that they are not far away from the enemy.


    Li Xinran obviously didn''t realize this. If it wasn''t for the crowd now, maybe she couldn''t help talking with Han Fei. After all, Han Fei is the first man who can make her curious.


    "Look at that toad, eating what''s in the bowl and thinking about what''s in the pot. He even goes to hook up with Xinran in front of cocoa. He is as thick skinned as the corner of the Great Wall." A girl couldn''t help sneering.


    "Don''t worry, Xinran is now a popular little Huadan, and he is so cold that he won''t take care of this local steamed stuffed bun. If he continues to be thick faced, maybe he will annoy Xinran and let him humiliate himself!" Another girl sneered.


    Zhou Yuan also angrily looked at Han Fei, then frowned and muttered what the eighteen meant.


    Just then, the engine roared outside the door. A Maserati took the lead, followed by Land Rover and several BMWs, stopped at the door of the hotel. A group of well-dressed men and women got out of the car.


    "It''s my home, Li Lin. sisters, the party can start!" Zhou Yuan called excitedly, then ran out of the door with a bright face.


    The cheers of a group of girls were enough to attract the attention of the whole hall. Affected by that, Han Fei''s conversation had to stop.


    "The party didn''t start before the relationship. It wasn''t waiting for me. It was all aimed at other people?" Han Fei joked.


    "Feifei, don''t care. If you are not happy, we can go back to the hotel now." Lin Keke shakes Han Fei''s arm and comforts him.


    Han Fei did not speak, but Li Xinran said with a smile: "coco, you worry too much, your male ticket will not care about other people''s views, right, brother Han?"


    Han Fei looked at Li Xinran and said with a smile: "it depends on people. I just came here to accompany coco. It''s an accident to know you. Just call brother Han just now. If you have any trouble in the future, just call coco directly. If you can''t find me, it''s the same thing to contact coco."


    Han Fei said pet drowned knead Lin Coco''s head, don''t look at this girl looks silly, behind the energy Han Fei now really dare not think.


    Boss Tang has a good eye for the world, and has a relationship with him when he crosses half the world. Even so, when Han Fei accidentally mentioned Lin Keke''s father, boss Tang kept a secret and didn''t say much. Obviously, there are some taboo topics involved.


    When he learned that Lin Keke was his own female ticket, even boss Tang was shocked to see him for more than half an hour. First, he called out three times to be brave, and then he called out three times to himself.


    With such a big background, as long as Lin Keke nods, at least in the whole scope of China, it is absolutely no problem for Li Xinran to have a smooth journey from his debut to Dahong.


    Naturally, Li Xinran didn''t know this. He just felt that Han Fei was blowing a little too much. Maybe he had some other identity and some energy, but he was not big enough to protect himself all the way.


    After all, there are so many shady scenes in the entertainment industry, and there are so many hidden rules. No one can pat his chest and say that he can escort you all the way.


    However, Li Xinran didn''t say anything. After all, Han Fei was also kind-hearted. Besides, who could not be young and frivolous? She just listened to Han Fei''s words and didn''t care at all.


    At the moment, Zhou Yuan also brings her ideal male ticket, Li Lin, into the show. I have to say that Li Lin''s appearance is really impeccable. It''s no wonder that even a girl with such high vision as Zhou Yuan will catch up.


    If we say that before these girls let the boys in the field feel excited, at this moment, Li Lin let the girls on the scene to the fire.


    Li Lin is no stranger to Zhou Yuan''s circle of friends. He looks into the crowd and immediately sees Han Fei surrounded by two girls in the corner.


    In particular, one of them is Li Xinran, who is now the most popular flower. Li Lin''s eyebrows are also slightly wrinkled. He boasted that Haikou would help a brother in the circle catch up with Li Xinran.


    After all, Li Xinran''s current career is booming. No one dare to say where she will stop in the future. Few men can refuse such temptation when they think of the future star of Sanqi.


    At the beginning, Li Lin was able to catch up with the brother. In addition to the strength of the Li family, the more important thing was the promise. Now, the man around Li Xinran has undoubtedly become a thorn in the eye.


    "Yuanyuan, who is the guy beside Xinran?" Li Lin asked unhappily.


    "She''s the boyfriend of one of my friends, the girl standing next to Xinran. She hasn''t seen her for several years. I didn''t expect that she happened to meet her at Xinran''s concert and came out together." Zhou Yuan explained.


    When Li Lin heard this, he also sneered. He saw that Lin Coco''s dress was not outstanding. Compared with the gorgeous clothes of the girls around him, it was a little bit like a clown duck. Then he saw that Han Fei''s dress was also ordinary. At the moment, he took a glance and went to say hello to others.


    "It''s really irritating. I know you''re my boyfriend. You talk and laugh with other people, but I don''t come here to say hello to you. Thanks to Zhou Yuangang, she praised him so well. Now it''s very impolite!" Lin coco dissatisfied said.


    "OK, it''s mainly the childhood sisters who get together to have a good time. Don''t care about the attitude of individual people." Han Fei smiles and comforts.


    Li Xinran also misunderstood this. The embarrassed Chao Hanfei smiles and has to say that what Li Lin did this time is very impolite indeed. If friends still share their identity and wealth, they have no meaning at all.


    At this time, Zhou Yuan murmured two words in Li Lin''s ear, and the pride on her face flashed by. Li Lin then laughed and went straight to Han Fei.


    "My name is Li Lin. My family is just doing the logistics business and I can''t stand on the table. I earn millions of profits every year. I heard that you are miss coo''s boyfriend, and you want to be the top figure in the circle. Forgive me for seeing you in a bad way. I don''t know where your brother is." Li Linpi said with a smile.


    This is clearly a bad intention!


    Before that big mouth has said in front of the public that Han Fei is a security guard, just now Zhou Yuan whispered in his ear for a while, how can he not tell him the identity of Han Fei.


    Now come up to show their identity and ask what Han Fei''s job is, it''s really disgusting!


    Li Xinran had a good impression on him, but now it is completely gone. Sometimes some casual things can better show a person''s nature and conduct.


    "Han Fei." Han Fei light mouth way, Li Lin waited for a long time also did not hear below, the smile on the face also slowly become rigid.


    "Oh! Yo yo! I really can''t see that brother Han is very open! " Li Lin couldn''t hang on his face. He didn''t expect that he didn''t dare to face himself in front of everyone. He was also angry.


    Han Fei gave a faint smile and made a silent mockery in his eyes, which is undoubtedly a provocative signal to add fuel to the fire in Li Lin''s eyes!


    "Good! Very high! I just like to make friends with people with personality! But I have to remind you that the one with strength is called personality publicity, and the one without strength is his own death!


    Some people don''t have a few kilos to pretend to be forced. They don''t even know how to die in the end. Don''t you think so? But we have a long way to go. There are plenty of opportunities to learn about it. Today is the day we get to know each other! "


    Li Lin then stretched out his right hand, but half a sound did not see Han Fei action, had been very gloomy face immediately became more black.


    "Good! Good! In the future, there will be opportunities to learn more about it. " Li Lin yelled wildly, and then walked away without looking back. Everyone could see that his suppressed anger was about to explode!


    "It''s too early to sing first. Go to dinner after singing. Let''s play all the fun places in Sanyang tonight. No one is allowed to go back in advance tonight. "


    As soon as Li Lin''s words came out, the whole group burst into cheers.


    "There''s a new one on the east side of the city, called supreme entertainment. The decoration is good. Let''s go there. " A rich second generation, who is wearing a famous brand and watch, and a beautiful woman with delicate make-up on her wrist, suggests.


    "OK, go to supreme entertainment!" Li Lin made a decision.


    "I''ll go. According to the way they play, they have to play until dawn. No wonder coco wants me to come." Han Fei said to himself.


    It''s not short from the center of the city to the south of the city.


    There are about 15 or 16 young people in this group, but they drive six or seven cars. Although they are not top luxury cars, they also show a good background.


    One of the best is Li Lin''s Maserati, which costs more than one million yuan. Zhou and others obviously took his car.


    As the leader in this circle, Li Lin is duty bound to exercise command. At the end of the assignment, everyone was full, leaving Han Fei alone.


    At this time, Li Lin seems to notice Han Fei and slaps his head fiercely


    "Oh, man, I forgot you. My fault, my fault."


    He looks like Lao Tzu is trying to make you, but he pretends to be very embarrassed


    "You see, we''re all full. Why don''t you take a taxi? Taxi drivers know the most important entertainment in the south of the city. "


    As soon as he finished, there was a burst of laughter in the cars around him.


    Everyone has long been looking at the boy, standing there with his pocket in his pocket, thinking that he is very beautiful. Lin Coco''s boyfriend again, naturally happy to see him make a fool of himself.


    Obviously, there are still several cars with vacant seats, but no one will refute Li Lin''s face at this time.


    Han Fei frowned slightly and looked at Li Lin with a chill in his eyes. This boy has been picking on him one after another since he met. Do you really think he dare not fight back?


    Sitting in the car, Lin Keke sees Han Fei being ridiculed by a group of second-generation people around him. He can''t help but frown.


    At the moment, Li Xinran, who is prone to the window, suddenly said, "otherwise, you can sit next to me. We''ll just squeeze."


    As soon as she said this, everyone was stunned on the spot. Even Lin coco gave her a strange glance.


    Li Lin thought: what''s the matter with Li Xinran today? Do you like this boy?


    Don''t be kidding. Who in the whole circle doesn''t know that Li dahuadan has the highest eyes.


    Instead, Zhou Yuan, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, rolled her eyes and said, "my eldest lady, you are starting to be kind again. Well, well, who is that, Han Fei? You sit in the front, I''ll sit in the back. "


    She jumped out of the car, gave up the co pilot, and then went to the back seat. The space was spacious, and the three girls were not crowded in the back seat.


    Han Fei takes an unexpected look at Li Xinran. He doesn''t talk much and gets on the bus silently.


    "All right, let''s go." Li Lin was a little annoyed at the failure of his run. He looked at Han Fei fiercely, stepped on the accelerator and rushed out first.


    A series of vehicles roared past.


    The south of the city is very prosperous. Many restaurants, restaurants and other entertainment places have been built.


    When Han Fei and others arrived, Royal entertainment was already in full swing.


    Inside the hall stood a row of princesses in uniform and stockings. Their looks were all in the middle and upper grades. Many of them were part-time girls from nearby schools. When we meet, we all bow to say hello.


    The rich second generation, who had proposed to come before, was at the forefront. When he saw him, the lobby manager quickly welcomed him.


    "Why don''t you arrange a party for my friend''s birthday? Is there anything else in the Imperial Hall? "

 Chapter 559

    The more such a good girl, the more arrogant the little devil in her heart is. Han Fei wakes up, but Lin Keke is excited and runs faster than Han Fei.


    "This wench..." Han Fei is also a burst of bitter smile, originally for tonight''s break the appointment that little guilt also followed to dissipate, now the two wenches are in the hotel well, accompany Lin coco out of a crazy back also doesn''t matter.


    It''s quite a long distance from where they are to the south of the city. Even if they drive for a long time, although these girls all have their own cars, now they have more male partners, so they naturally rub the cars together.


    But the problem is that there were more than ten people coming down from the five cars just now. After the girls got on the bus, their seats were basically empty. As for those who could sit three people in the back of the car, they were also assigned two seats by Li Lin.


    When Lin coco passed, just three girls crowded in the back seat, Han Fei was put aside.


    Everyone''s doors were closed and ready to leave. Li Lin rolled down the window and said with embarrassment, "Oh, my brother, my fault, my fault, I missed you.


    You see, it''s not convenient for us to have girls on the bus. If you want to take a taxi by yourself, I''ll pay you back with the invoice. "


    Although Li Lin said that he was very sorry, the expression on his face made it clear that Lao Tzu was going to mess with you. As soon as his voice fell, the girl in the car immediately heard a burst of ridicule.


    It''s all friends in the circle who are very open. It''s not suitable for men and women to be crowded. Moreover, if we arrange three seats before, we can completely empty the next car for Han Fei and Lin coco.


    Everyone''s heart is the same as the mirror, the mouth is not broken, a group of young men and women are sitting in the car, a face of ridicule looking at the roadside Han Fei.


    "This boy is a toad from a small puddle. He is very cheeky. Brother Li has already saved his face by doing so. If he knows something good or bad, he should go away by himself now." A young second generation disdained to say, the voice is not big or small, at least around a few cars can hear clearly.


    "That is, what virtue is it to take care of yourself without peeing! I don''t like any of these bumpkins. I''ll go up to my big ears and smoke them. I''m sure he can''t say no, or it''s not like playing to kill him! "


    "Don''t say that. At least they ate the frog of the swan. But this boy is really sad. He really thinks that he can fly up to the sky by holding the swan''s thigh. It''s not his own ability. I don''t know how he fell to death any day!" A girl is also mean to agree.


    "In other words, what''s the matter with Lin coco? Why haven''t you seen her before? What does her family do?" Asked a young man.


    "When I was a child, I went to the seaside after college. I haven''t seen her for so many years and I''m not familiar with her. As for what she does at home, I really don''t know.


    However, in the eyes of her boyfriends, it is estimated that a small rich family will have a fortune of five or six million A girl said sour.


    No matter how close the former playmates are, with the passage of time, the society''s big dye vat will render them no longer simple.


    A few young men and women in the car also sneered at the words, and they just wanted to integrate into their circle. It''s just wishful thinking. They don''t mind looking for an opportunity to beat the bumpkin.


    At the moment, some cars have started on the road, and they don''t care that there is still a person standing on the side of the road.


    Li Lin was originally the leading figure in the second generation of Jinling. We all know that if he wants to make fun of Han Fei, naturally he won''t say anything more. In addition, they are not happy to see this bumpkin, and they are happy to see him make a fool of himself.


    "What are you doing! My family hasn''t got on the bus yet! " Lin Keke was in a hurry. He was about to get off when he opened the door.


    "Coco, you can see that there is no place in our car. Let your boyfriend take a taxi. He is so grown-up. Are you worried that she can''t touch the road?" A girl half jokingly grabbed Lin coco, but she didn''t get off the car.


    Lin Coco''s anger is also rubbed upward, all said that Feifei is my boyfriend, you don''t want to see him at first, even if, now let him make a fool of himself together, it''s too much!


    At this moment, a car in motion stopped. Li Xinran walked out of the car and went straight to Han Fei, saying, "brother Han, I''m the only one in the back row of my car. If you don''t mind, you can take it. I''ll just find a car and squeeze with my sisters."


    Those second-generation people who originally planned to watch the fun were stunned. Li Xinran has always been a high cold image in their hearts. Now he is the most popular potential newcomer, and maybe he will be able to reach a height beyond their reach in the future.


    Such a quasi goddess''s vision is so high that people can imagine that even those young men in the municipal Party committee compound, Li Xinran, have always been unabashed.


    At present, such a security guard can get the favor of the goddess. What''s the situation! Or this boy also used some disgraceful means to make Li Xinran submit to the law. It''s not like taking medicine!


    Li Lin''s face suddenly became cold. If he was someone else, he might not be able to help but yell at him. Li Xinran was beyond his control.


    And whether he can establish a firm cooperative relationship with that brother depends on whether he can help Li Xinran get hold of him. To some extent, Li Lin has to curry favor with Li Xinran now.


    At this time, Lin Keke also broke away from his girlfriend and jumped out of the car. He put his arms around Han Fei and said, "Feifei, let''s drive by ourselves!"


    Han Fei apologetically toward Li Xinran smile, the latter is also indifferent smile, and Lin coco said a few words later on the car again.


    The second generation didn''t expect such a turn in the plot. They all left in no hurry. They all turned their eyes to Han Fei and Lin Keke. When they saw that they were on the shabby second-hand Jetta, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    "I thought he was something. I didn''t expect that he was just a poor man!"


    "Bumpkin is always bumpkin. I''ll see what you can do to fight me!" Li Lin sneered, and then Maserati rushed forward with the utmost speed, followed by the rest of the people, looking at how the broken Jetta could keep up with their speed!


    On the other hand, after Han Fei and his wife got on the bus, Lin Keke was also surprised: "Feifei, where''s your Mercedes?"


    "You forget what you said last time. I was robbed on the road, robbed my Mercedes Benz and forced to give me a Lamborghini." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you come here with Lamborghini today? You don''t know how hateful their faces are. Next time you have to stimulate them well!" Lin Keke said angrily.


    The best car in this group is Li Lin''s Maserati, who has won a million dollars. As for Han Fei''s Lamborghini, which is limited worldwide, it often starts with eight figures, and it can''t be bought with money.


    If Han Fei is driving a Lamborghini tonight, come here and see how they look at people!


    "I forgot to tell you that the car is still with a friend. If I didn''t happen to meet a little brother on the way, I think it would take at least 20 minutes to get there." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, in fact, I just came here for Xinran this time, just when two girls were shouting to see her concert.


    As for other people, we don''t have the same feeling now. If you don''t like it, let''s go back to the seaside early tomorrow morning. " Lin Keke leans on Han Fei and says.


    Just as they were talking, Li Lin and his party had disappeared, and Lin Keke became more irritated. It was obvious that they were given eyedrops!


    "That''s disgusting! This is my former group of sisters Lin Keke said angrily.


    Han Fei is a faint smile: "take it easy, even if it is a second-hand Jetta, I also give you the feeling of driving a Ferrari, sure to be in front of them, buckle up the seat belt, sit firmly, the old driver started!"


    Voice down, the roar of the engine sounded, this semi scrapped Jetta Leng is a giant attitude all the way, traffic lights and so on directly ignored.


    There is such an arrogant road bully. The drivers along the way are very careful. They see that the red light is about to turn green. Just as they are ready to start, they hear a rapid whistle in the distance.


    A Jetta ran right in front of them. If they stepped on the accelerator one second earlier, the cliff would be an accident!


    Those drivers looked at the traffic lights with a lingering fear. They were a little hesitant and uneasy, but now they were frying pan.


    "I''m in such a hurry to get reincarnated! You run the red light, too! Is there any quality left? "


    The shouts of the drivers could not reach Han Fei. After such a chase, Li Lin and his motorcade had even been seen at the end of the road.


    After all, it''s downtown. Even if their speed is soaring fast, they still have to step on the brake slowly before the red light. Where is Han Fei so reckless? The advantage that he had thrown away before is being flattened bit by bit.


    "Feifei, you are so good! We''ll catch up with them in a little while Lin Keke exclaimed excitedly, looking at Han Fei, his eyes were full of worship, and he didn''t realize that he had run more than ten red lights.


    Han Fei is also indifferent smile: "I''m not blowing with you, no matter what car in my hand, performance will play to the limit, even if it is a bicycle, you can feel the push back feeling when you sit on it."


    Lin Keke doesn''t care whether what Han Fei says is true or not. He smiles happily. With such a dazzling effort, Han Fei has passed a red light and is getting closer to Li Lin and others in front of him.


    On the whole, the drivers along the way were very cooperative. When they heard the distant sound of the horn, they had to wait a few seconds for the Jetta to go ahead even if the light was green.


    However, facts have proved that not all drivers have the traditional virtues of modesty and comity inherent in the Chinese nation.


    Just as Han Fei stepped on the line and passed the next intersection, a loud bang suddenly came, and a fast-moving car crashed into the rear of Jetta.

 Chapter 560

    The two cars stopped, the traffic was paralyzed, and the drivers on the side were all dumbfounded.


    The gap between the two cars in collision is too big. One is a second-hand Jetta that is about to be scrapped. If you find an acquaintance, you can take it for thousands of yuan.


    As for the lengthened Lincoln, it is estimated that the number of people present will only hold the wheels, but this does not affect the force of the Lincoln car!


    The two classes are totally unequal. Although Lincoln''s speed is a little faster, he drives normally at the green light. On the contrary, this Jetta runs through the red light, and even reverses the temporary sidewalk in order to avoid the traffic jam in front of him.


    No, it must be the responsibility of Jetta!


    Although the melon eaters always have the bad habit of sympathizing with the weak, they can''t be ungrateful at this time. It was the Jetta that went overboard. Although the rear end of the car was badly hit, the front of the Lincoln car was also deformed.


    It''s not enough just to pay for the repair of the Lincoln, and it''s not enough to take this Jetta. Coupled with the poor and rich class, it''s conceivable that the next Jetta owner will have to suffer!


    "In the end, the young people are too angry. I hope that after today''s incident, he will be able to restrain himself, or he will have to have another road killer in the future." A 30-year-old brother sighed.


    "I don''t know who''s in the Lincoln car, but the one who can afford to drive this kind of car is rich or expensive. If it''s the kind of magnanimous car owner, it''s OK. If it''s true, Jetta will have to suffer." Another private car owner rolled down the window.


    "Do you think that Jetta doesn''t even have a driver''s license? Or drunk driving or something. I don''t know what to do with the traffic police later. "


    "What else can we do? This is the responsibility of Jetta! If I were a Lincoln car owner, it would not be so easy to talk! Come down and beat him, it''s still light! "


    "Don''t make any noise. Look, the people in the Jetta are coming down!" A private car owner said.


    As the voice dropped, a young man in a T-shirt got out of the car and went straight to Lincoln''s car. Originally, they thought that the next step was to cry for forgiveness. However, looking at this young man''s fiery appearance, it didn''t seem like he wanted to apologize!


    When people were puzzled, the next scene completely shocked everyone''s eyes.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Han Fei banged Lincoln''s window: "get out of the car! Look what you''ve done to my car! Can you still drive? "


    When this remark came out, the people who ate melons around were confused.


    Brother, please have a little common sense of traffic. It''s clear that you are responsible for running the red light. It''s a good thing that someone else in Lincoln''s car didn''t come down to ask you for trouble. Where did you get the confidence to smash the door and let them be responsible!


    "Talking to you! Get out! Get out! Seeing the car coming, I don''t step on the brake. It''s a road killer! Do you know you''re doing something big today? "


    The car owners around are completely drunk. Brother, it seems that you are the road killer!


    The owner of Lincoln didn''t get off the car. Obviously, he didn''t care too much. If you smash the car window in the bar, I''m afraid you''ll really have to make a big deal!


    Who can drive Lincoln can not have a set of network of relationships, even if it is to use force to crush people with money, killing you to drive Jetta is not the same as playing!


    At this moment, Lincoln also stepped down from the car. He was wearing a stiff suit. He looked about thirty-one or twelve years old. He was full of the smell of killing. He was either a soldier or a bandit. He had absolutely seen human life in his hands!


    "You boy, you didn''t test your driver''s license before you went on the road. You''re the one I saw. Zhao Tianhao was also suspicious when he heard the speech. He took a look at ah long and said:" certainly, but where will Mr. Han go later? If he''s free tonight... "


    "It''s like supreme entertainment. I''ll make trouble with a group of children. Don''t forget about the car." Han Fei turned and left.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Han. Since you still have an appointment, I won''t disturb you. After about an hour and a half, I''ll ask a long to meet you there." Zhao Tianhao said.


    Han Fei didn''t answer. He just waved and went to Jetta. Not only ah long, but also the onlookers were completely confused!


    Oh, my God! Who can tell me what''s going on!

 Chapter 561

    After Han Fei left, Zhao Tianhao''s face was slightly chilly: "ah long, don''t you have anything to say?"


    "Boss, I..."


    "Well, needless to say, never again. Even if you follow me, you have to know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside." Zhao Tianhao opened his mouth and said that an episode was forced down.


    At the beginning, ah long was still slightly unconvinced, but because of Zhao Tianhao''s authority, he could not bear it. Until Zhao Tianhao mentioned that Han Fei had saved his mysterious youth last night, ah long''s face finally changed.


    Although he thinks his skill is extraordinary, he has never paid attention to anything, but now he is also a capital word for Han Fei!


    To deal with the common practitioners, he is confident that he will not lose the upper ten, but if it is mixed with the figure of the aristocratic family, he will not be able to bear it.


    Last night, if it were him, I''m afraid he couldn''t even hold the other person''s face to face. Under such a sharp contrast, even if he was arrogant, he was completely out of temper at the moment.


    If the boss didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid I''d have to fall down today!


    At present, the two cars that collided have retreated one after another, and these drivers have no reason to stop. Soon, the traffic is back to its original smooth, but on the road several miles away, the incident of pressing the line and running the red light is still on.


    Originally, some car owners were furious by such arrogant behavior, but it is clear that the severely deformed rear of Jetta has just been installed. People really use their lives to drag the car. They don''t have the courage to go up and make a theory. Otherwise, when the front of the car turns around, they will have to cry.


    "Feifei, after such a long delay, are we still in time? If you can''t, just slow down. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if you''re late. " Lin Keke asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, unless they''re all Schumacher, they won''t be able to turn the plate if they run for 10 minutes first." Han Fei said with a smile, at the same time, the car has left the main road, toward the side of the path.


    Lin Keke looks at the navigation in his hand. It''s obvious that Han Fei is going to take a shortcut. Compared with the flat road, such a path can''t be controlled without superb driving skills.


    However, Lin Keke has 100% confidence in Han Fei. Now, with Han Fei talking and laughing, about ten minutes later, the originally dark and narrow road becomes more and more bright.


    Suddenly through a fork to a beautiful tail flick, the car safely parked at the roadside, Lin coco turn a look, roadside that bright building on the top of the impressively placed "supreme entertainment" four luminous characters!


    After waiting for about ten minutes, I didn''t see Li Lin and his party by the roadside. Lin coco couldn''t help frowning and said, "Feifei, are we driving too fast?"


    Han Fei also said with a dumb smile: "I didn''t expect some of them to have such dishes. Would you like to have something to eat or drink first?"


    Lin coco turned her eyes, looked around the road, pointed to a small stall and said, "I want to eat ice cream."


    As time goes by, Han Fei and Lin Keke have already carried a lot of delicious food, with half of the ice cream on hand and only one or two squid balls left.


    As for Han Fei''s garbage bag, it seems that there are two empty milk tea cups and some other snack packages. They haven''t eaten at the party they originally agreed on, but they are already full.


    At this time, a high beam came from the intersection in front of us. Maserati took the lead, followed by Land Rover and BMW. The second generation of Jinling, led by Li Lin, finally appeared!


    "I don''t know where the woodlouse is now. Do you want us to make a phone call to urge you to taunt it?" Li Lin said to his companion in the car with a smile.


    "I''ll fight, I''ll fight! It''s time to wake them up with reality. A broken Jetta can''t compete with Maserati in speed, just like that boyfriend. " A girl in the car said triumphantly. Just as she took out her mobile phone, she heard the sound of "bang bang" knocking on the window.


    Subconsciously looked out of the window, the girl''s brain instantly confused.


    "But... Coco, when did you arrive?" It''s not just the girl, but the other people in the car are short circuited for a while.


    Along the way, they were so fast that they almost ran into other cars several times. There was almost no rest from the beginning to the end. On the contrary, Lin coco arrived first!


    "We''ll be here long ago. If you don''t come back later, we''ll have to eat our fill and go back." Lin coco said with a harmless smile.


    The girl opened her mouth and didn''t know how to answer, but Lin Keke picked up a toothpick and poked an octopus ball into the girl''s mouth and asked with a smile, "it''s a good taste, but it''s a pity you''re late, or there are just a few pieces of stinky tofu left for you."


    The girl took a dull bite. The octopus ball was soft in appearance. The temperature was just warm. It was obvious that it had been out of the pot for some time.


    Take a look at Lin Coco''s ice cream, which is less than half of what he has left. Everyone feels hot on his face.


    In front of so many details, they have to admit the iron fact that Maserati is running like crazy from beginning to end. In the end, she is led by Jetta for at least 15 minutes. This face is really slapping, and the other side is an n-handcart that seems to be scrapping!


    Li Lin''s face couldn''t hang. He coughed two times and said calmly: "cough, now that we''re here, let''s go in. I knew we wouldn''t wait on the way."


    "That is, if we hadn''t waited for more than 20 minutes on the way, we would have entered now." Zhou Yuan hurriedly echoed.


    Lin Coco''s face was not poked with a smile. Just at this moment, Li Xinran also stepped down from the car. He was also surprised to see Lin coco and Han Fei standing on the side.


    "Coco, why did you get here before us? Did you fly here directly?" Li Xinran finished and looked at Han Fei in surprise. His eyebrows were full of doubts and puzzlement.


    Lin coco smilingly put the remaining half of the ice cream in his hand into Li Xinran''s mouth and said, "you''re hungry, that''s all. Make do with it first."


    Li Xinran is not surprised. From the end of the concert to now, she hasn''t eaten anything. At the moment, she has eaten ice cream, but Han Fei is slightly unnatural. I have to say that Lin Keke''s heart is too big.


    I bought this one for ice cream. Just now, you and I gave it to other girls according to my advice. Isn''t this girl intentional?


    The ice cream in Li Xinran''s hand is almost eaten. Lin Keke whispers something in Li Xinran''s ear, and the latter stares at Han Fei.


    No matter how good Han Fei is, she almost jumps at the moment. Coco won''t really take off!


    "Well, my family is still very good at flying!" Lin Ke said happily.


    The expression on Li Xinran''s face didn''t soften for a moment: "I can''t imagine that we''ve driven crazy enough all the way. I didn''t expect that we''ve been thrown away so far by you."


    "Haven''t you been waiting on the road for a long time?" Lin Keke asked in surprise.


    "Yes? We don''t stop all the way Li Xinran said unexpectedly, just get off the car, Li Lin and others face immediately black, head did not lift toward the inside.


    "What''s the matter with them?" Li Xinran said unexpectedly.


    "Nothing. Eat your ice cream." Lin Keke finished and pinched Li Xinran''s face again and again, which made the latter unable to laugh or cry.


    Han Fei sighs with relief when he sees the two girls in a mess. However, there is a little tangle in his heart. Is Lin Keke''s act unintentional or intentional? Is this stupid rabbit really stupid or pretending to be stupid?


    Thinking fruitless, Han Fei is also smiling, shaking his head and walked past, three people together toward the gate of supreme entertainment walked in the past.


    Just as the three of them were about to enter the door, Lin coco suddenly said nervously, "happily, did the ice cream taste good just now?"


    "It''s delicious. What''s the matter?" Li Xinran asked.


    "Nothing. Just like it." Lin Keke said and pulled Li Xinran in with a smile. At the same time, he also turned around and winked at Han Fei. Han Fei was in a mess. What''s the meaning of this girl? She''s not afraid to play with fire!


    "Go, go, don''t block the door if you don''t go in." Just then, an impatient urge came from behind. Han Fei frowned and saw that he was one of the second generation who came with Li Lin.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, brother Han. Just looking at my back, I thought it was the street sweeper. I didn''t expect it was you. Please first, please first." The second generation''s smile is as bright as it can be, so it''s almost impossible to write the word scorn.


    As for the two girls on the side, they also laughed and joked: "Deng Shao really loves joking. How could Coco''s boyfriend be a cleaner! They are professionals in security. What about social elites? "


    "Is it difficult to be the security personnel of the airport? I heard that they all have to be trained before they can take up their posts. Their monthly salary is not low!" A second-generation open road.


    "You think too much, how can Coco''s boyfriend be so low? How many people can there be on a plane, and how many people can there be in a community? They are more than those at the airport!" Said a girl, laughing.


    "Oh? I don''t understand, but it seems very powerful. What does the Han brothers do? " That Deng Shao pretends not to understand of ask a way.


    "They are the security guards of a super high-end community. Where can they compare with those at the airport?" The girl continued to sneer.


    Deng Shao''s smile became more and more brilliant when he heard this: "why didn''t I understand this Han brother?"


    "Hey, the security guard of the community. Generally speaking, it''s the one who looks at the gate of the community. Ha ha ha..."


    This group of men and women of the second generation laughed, and without any scruple, Han Fei walked in directly.

 Chapter 562

    "Brother Han, don''t be stunned. Come in quickly. This is not your neighborhood. If you stand at the door of someone else''s house, no one will pay you wages." Deng Shao did not forget to turn his head and said with a smile to Han Fei.


    "Don''t say that, Deng Shao. Maybe they just want to try to change their job. Maybe the manager here will sign him on the spot A girl said with a smile.


    "Oh, well! In other words, I am familiar with the manager here, brother Han. If you really need me, I can introduce you. There''s no need to engage in performance art here! " That Deng Shao continues to open a way, the smile on the face almost opened a flower.


    Han Fei was in a good mood, but now he can''t help frowning. The Kung Fu of the dog and the little bitches on the side is OK!


    All the time, I didn''t care about them as children. As a result, I came here again and again. I''m determined to force myself to beat them?


    Han Fei is noncommittal about this kind of brain damage. If it''s not for the fact that they have a little relationship with Lin Keke, these little kids will kneel and cry now.


    Han Fei is timid and walks directly to the inside. Deng Shao ignores Han Fei, and the expression on his face becomes more and more ugly.


    "Pooh! What the hell! It''s like twenty-five or eighty thousand. I''ll see how I can kill him when I turn around! " That Deng Shao vomited a mouth thick phlegm to say, the little sister of a waiter on the side saw and couldn''t help but frown.


    In Angkor''s arena, the dragon has to sit down, and the tiger has to lie down. Otherwise, if one goes too far, it''s hard to say whether he can leave the gate upright.


    However, Deng Shao obviously did not have such consciousness, and he still followed the girls around him to walk towards the inside. As for Li Lin and others, they had already come to the hall first.


    The south of the city is the area vigorously developed by Sanyang government, which almost concentrates more than 80% of the entertainment places in Sanyang, among which this supreme entertainment center is the most.


    In the center of the hall stood a circle of silk stockings, beautiful legs princess, wearing extremely exposed, one by one looks young, the face value is amazing, many are around the school girls, this year''s pure love is hard to find, for the sake of money is a lot of Sao chicken.


    In front of these princesses, they all seemed to be in love with each other. The pure ones were not wanted, and only the hairy ones like Le Xiaotian were bewildered.


    As for in Han Fei''s eyes, even the technicians of foot bath city are cleaner than these pure girls.


    At this time, a manager like man rushed up, obviously and that Deng Shao is an acquaintance.


    "Today is my brother''s birthday. Let''s come to the most expensive imperial private room." Deng Shao said gallantly.


    The manager was immediately embarrassed, and then he came to Deng Shao''s ear and whispered, "Deng Shao, there''s really no way today. Someone has already ordered the emperor''s private room.


    If you don''t want to be wronged, I''ll open a separate suite for you. Although it''s a little inferior to the imperial private room, the layout inside is absolutely grand! "


    Deng Shao''s face turned black immediately. Before he came, he had already let out his words. No matter when he came, he could book to the emperor''s private room. But when he spoke just now, his voice was so loud. Now it''s not obvious that he let himself beat his face!


    "Why don''t you turn that group of people out, or change them into a private room, and I''ll take all the expenses." Deng Shao said in a low voice.


    The manager''s face suddenly became a little ugly: "Deng Shao, it''s really hard to do. The one in the private room has a close relationship with our boss. I really can''t be the master."


    In fact, the manager wants to add that their boss entertains guests in the emperor''s private room, but Deng Shao''s level is far from qualified to know their boss, so he doesn''t talk much now.


    The smile on Deng Shao''s face was also stiff. Knowing that there was no room for operation, he said with a smile to the crowd: "it''s not a good time to come here today. It''s time to upgrade the decoration of the emperor''s private room. Let''s change the venue and play directly!"


    A few people didn''t know this. At least they didn''t show anything on their faces. Instead, Lin coco frowned and said something in Li Xinran''s ear. The latter also nodded in agreement.


    Originally, it was to celebrate the successful ending of Li Xinran''s first concert. Now, the style has completely become to celebrate Zhou Yuan''s birthday. Li Lin, as Zhou Yuan''s boyfriend, naturally has to be a bit rich.


    Although they had many female companions, most of the princesses in the hall were called away by Li Lin. as for food and drink, they were completely open.


    Fruit plate is the second. The key is that the price of red wine is very expensive. Lafite alone ordered as many as five bottles. With other foreign wine, the drinks on the table have to be accumulated by ordinary working families for several years.


    "Strange, isn''t that the smell of Raffi?" Lin coco suddenly frowned.


    The girls on the side also took a sip subconsciously when they heard this, and then they were all at a loss. The Lafite they drank was always the same taste, there was nothing wrong with it!


    "Coco, Lafite, this kind of high-end red wine, we always order it at every party. We remember the taste clearly and will not make a mistake. But it''s you. Maybe you just came into contact with Lafite a little bit unaccustomed. Just get together with us more in the future." A girl on the side said, full of superiority in her words.


    Lin Coco''s brow suddenly wrinkled deeper. She was used to blowing on the balcony every day and drinking a glass or two of red wine by the way. If the bottles thrown in the garbage can were stacked together every year, it would be enough to exchange for several Ferrari sports cars.


    Even in 1982, Lafite was just a rare mineral water on the market. Since she said that the Lafite was not right, it was definitely that there was something wrong with the red wine.


    But looking at the girl''s arrogant posture, Lin coco didn''t bother to explain. He poured the remaining half glass of red wine into the paper basket under the tea table.


    Originally, Li Lin and Deng Shao, who were still chatting energetically, saw this scene in their eyes, and the expression on their faces became a bit gloomy.


    "Yuanyuan, you seem to be a little bit of a drag?" Li Lin coughs in Zhou Yuan''s ear and says unhappily.


    Today, in order to support his girlfriend''s face, he is also bleeding a little from this table. He is reluctant to drink a bottle of Lafite with tens of thousands of yuan. What do you mean by pouring it into the paper basket!


    "Don''t worry about her. I won''t take her to the party next time." Zhou Yuan opened her mouth and said that as for her childhood friendship, she didn''t know where to throw it.


    With such a small episode, everyone on the scene to look at Lin Coco''s eyes have become a little bad.


    It was Li Xinran who held the glass and then laughed. Although it was not as direct as Lin Keke''s pouring, he changed into champagne and took another glass. As for the Lafite, he never touched it again.


    "Xinran, you don''t think it tastes right, do you?" Lin Keke asked angrily.


    "I have to say that counterfeiting is quite fierce now. If it''s true, it''s false. But if it''s false, there are several other kinds of red wine. If it''s not that I drink more recently, I almost can''t taste it." Li Xinran said in a low voice.


    "That is, if I''m not wrong, there should be..." Lin Keke commented like an expert, and Li Xinran added from time to time.


    The people around him looked at the two girls talking and laughing so mysteriously. They frowned and didn''t say anything, but Han Feifei was more and more frightened. Originally, he wondered how the taste of the wine was so familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    It wasn''t until the two girls analyzed the raw materials of red wine mixed inside that Han Fei suddenly realized that this is not the recipe of Lafayette, a special price launched by Du Jinlong!


    This guy can do it! Have a business mind, already not satisfied with the degree of self production and self marketing, and even the business done Sanyang city!


    No wonder the scale of the bar has not been expanded, but the recent profits are getting longer and more. This is playing the role of a fake wine manufacturer!


    If it wasn''t for the experienced wine tasters like Lin Keke and Li Xinran, they could seize the market share with fake and real!


    Look back and see if you want to think about it. Let the two old drivers work together to improve the formula. If even they drink to a specious level, the fake wine will become real wine.


    Maybe we can apply for a technical patent. In 1982, Lafite will be able to open up its supply like beer.


    Just when everyone was having a good time, a woman in a low cut evening dress came in. The deep career line on her chest attracted everyone''s attention. Even the girls'' faces were full of envy and jealousy.


    "Brother Li, this is the boss of supreme entertainment. Although she is a woman, she has a deep relationship with her back! Once upon a time, a young man from the imperial capital came here. This is the speech. After a few words, she became a floating corpse on the river the next day.


    At that time, it was quite a big deal, but suddenly it was over. It is said that she is the woman of Wu Zhenxin, a big man in Jiangbei. I don''t know whether it is true or not. But if we can ask her to come out and offer a drink in person, we will lose face now! " Deng Shao immediately gathered around Li Lin''s ear and said.

 Chapter 563

    Li Lin''s face changed as soon as he heard this. Although he saw this woman for the first time, he had heard about Wu Zhenxin''s name for a long time.


    That''s a well deserved overlord of Jiangbei. The second generation with tens of millions of assets like them are not Mao in the eyes of such a big man.


    No matter they are underworld or white, they have a good eye. As long as they offend Wu Zhenxin on Jiangbei''s territory, they can say whether they can see the sun tomorrow. If they are not lucky, they may not even see the moon that night.


    The second generation present are also people who have seen the world. After hearing this relationship, they look at women in different ways, with admiration, extreme admiration and even a faint fear.


    Li Lin subconsciously turns his eyes to Han Fei on the sofa. He looks as usual. He drinks and chats with two girls like a nobody. I don''t think he has heard of Wu Zhenxin''s name.


    After all, he is just a poor security guard. The manager in his head is the top person he can contact in his life. At present, he is a fearless ignorant man.


    "Even if it''s Wu Zhenxin''s woman, we''ve ordered so many drinks, but we''re big customers. The only way to do business is for us to join in. Seeing the economic strength of my family, Li Lin, we still have to come here to toast?" Zhou Yuan said with a sneer.


    Although the voice is not big, but all the people in the private room can hear clearly. The princesses know the root and the bottom of the story best. Now they are so scared that their faces turn white. As for that Deng Shao, he is also flustered for a moment. He looks at the woman secretly and finds that the other side doesn''t seem to be angry. Then he is slightly relieved.


    After all, Li Lin didn''t know much about this place. At the beginning, he felt a little stuttered. Looking at the woman, who was still smiling and holding a glass of red wine, he came over, and his heart suddenly expanded.


    "Yuanyuan is right! This woman is just an entertainment city. If she didn''t have a big customer like me to support her, how could she be so beautiful now!


    If there is no one to patronize the venue and it can''t hold up, don''t you have to come out and buy it like those princesses? " In this way, Li Lin''s mentality has naturally changed.


    Although Jiangbei is very big, Sanyang city is just a small place. Such a place can tip more than 100000 drinks. It''s really a big customer. Only to this extent can sister Hua, the host of this place, come out to propose a toast.


    However, the so-called toast is to give you face by going through the show. It''s natural that you are happy and I''m happy.


    But if someone really doesn''t know how to praise him, he really takes himself as an elder brother. There are many rich and young people who are interrupted and thrown out every year in sister Hua''s yard. No one is better than Li Lin?


    But some people feel good about themselves and can''t tell the difference. Some of Li Lin''s arrogance at the moment has been shown in detail, such as looking at sister Hua''s chest wantonly, just like the princesses in the private room.


    Sister Hua didn''t say anything. The smile on her face seemed to become softer, but a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    After gently holding the cup, sister Hua tasted it, then nodded slightly and planned to turn around to leave. Unexpectedly, Li Lin''s arrogant voice just moved away.


    "Angkor women came to toast in person. All of us raised our glasses. It seems that someone just sat on the sofa and didn''t move. Don''t you even give Angkor women face?" Li Lin looks at Han Fei with a bad complexion when he talks.


    Originally, Lin Keke and Li Xinran, who were still chattering, had a cold face. They never thought that Li Lin was such a narrow-minded villain and embarrassed himself with the momentum of outsiders!


    Sister Hua also turns her eyes curiously when she hears this. In her eyes, the second generation of Jinling, Li Lin, are just relying on the mud of their ancestors. Now that she stands on the opposite side of the mud, she may be a pearl of dust.


    It was at this time that sister Hua noticed that there was still a person sitting on the sofa. After seeing Han Fei''s face clearly, sister Hua''s face also showed an inexplicable smile.


    Although this young man is in his early twenties, he has a kind of old city and temperament that does not match his age, which is essentially different from these two generations.


    Sister Hua has read countless people, and only in Wu Zhenxin can she have a similar feeling. The difference is that Wu Zhenxin is very open, but this young man is low-key, reserved and introverted. Even his invisible temperament is just the tip of his iceberg.


    As for the hidden part under the water, this is what sister Hua can''t imagine now.


    "The hidden dragon is in the abyss!" Flower sister evaluation to achieve, now holding the red wine to the inside of Han Fei walked past.


    Sometimes the difference between people is so big, sister Hua''s walking appearance seems to have a unique charm, men see intoxication, women see inferiority, this is not any famous brand clothing and jewelry can make up for.


    "I don''t know what to call this handsome guy?" Sister Hua sits down directly opposite Han Fei and shakes the wine industry lips in the glass. It''s like a gorgeous poppy with fatal temptation.


    "Han Fei, what about you?" Han Fei said calmly.


    "All the people in the field call me sister Hua. If you have your little girlfriend by your side, you don''t need to call me by my sister''s real name, do you?" Flower elder sister smiles to open a way.


    It has to be said that this woman''s aura is too strong. Even though Lin Keke is so angry with the woman who seduces her family, he still doesn''t interrupt their conversation.


    "I just accidentally left out brother Han. Don''t take it to heart. I''ll make amends for you alone this time." Flower elder sister smiles to raise a glass way.


    The eyes of Li Lin''s people are straight. Even if they are rich and young, this woman just walked through the stage and despised them. Now she is alone drinking with this smelly security guard named Han Fei. She even calls her sister and little girl. What does that mean!


    "Sister Hua, you put a lot of pressure on me." Han Fei also said with a smile.


    Sister Hua''s eyes have been fixed on Han Fei. Han Fei is so natural from the beginning to the end, without the slightest affectation, which really makes her a little confused about Han Fei.


    Look at the two female companions around him. One looks amazing, and the other seems to be born with noble spirit. They can be surrounded by these two girls. Today''s wine is worth it!


    "So you''re forgiving my sister?" Sister Hua asked with a smile.


    Han Fei is also indifferent to a smile: "flower sister such relegated immortal personally toast, how dare I carry, as long as flower sister don''t a gas, but back to find dozens of people blocking me at the door, I thank God."


    Flower elder sister is also dumb smile, two wine cups gently break, flower elder sister drink, but Han Fei tasted it, the red wine inside almost no consumption.


    Sister Hua immediately turned her eyes and said, "Oh? It seems that Mr. Han is a little insincere? Or do you think my sincerity is not enough? Do you want me to give you another toast? "


    "Sister Hua misunderstood. It''s really my mouth. I feel that the taste of Lafite is not right. I don''t want to hurt my taste buds." Han Fei laughs.


    "Oh? Isn''t Mr. Han joking? " Flower elder sister''s tone also can''t help getting cold down, as for Li Lin and others on the side, a glimmer of excitement flashed in their eyes.


    Bumpkin, now you know what''s coming out of your mouth!


    In other people''s court, if you say that the drinks are not right, it means that you are going to smash the court. Even if you just said it, you can''t hide it in front of sister Hua. You are pretending too much!


    Han Fei did not speak, directly picked up the bottle of Lafite and poured a shallow cup for sister Hua. Looking at Han Fei''s calm appearance, sister Hua''s heart was also a little bit uncertain. At the moment, he raised the glass and sipped it lightly, then frowned slightly.


    That''s the taste of Raffi. Is there anything wrong? This kid didn''t mean to make fun of me, did he?


    Flower elder sister is puzzled, but see Lin cocoa and Li Xinran also a face seriously looking at himself, the heart suddenly some bottomless, this just drank a big mouthful, the wine slowly reverberated between the lips and teeth, savor, it seems that... There is really a little bit wrong!


    Flower elder sister immediately reaction come over, feelings today is met expert, quietly hide the surprise in the eyes, the smile on the face become more and more brilliant.


    "Mr. Han, you should know that as the boss, I can''t be personally responsible for the matters in the field. If you have any questions, I''ll call the manager back for you to ask. He has always been fully responsible for the purchase of drinks and absolutely guarantees that it is a regular channel.


    But today, I''m so congenial with Mr. Han that I can decide to give you a 25% discount. " Flower elder sister charming smile way, at the same time carrying the public toward Han Fei three people blinked an eye, fool all know a deal so happy decision.


    If you look at all the drinks on the table, you can save a lot of money with a 25% discount. Even Li Lin, who is still suffering from a lot of pain, is relieved.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Han Fei suddenly said: "sister Hua is too polite. Don''t say anything about the 25% discount. Today, it''s Li Shao''s treat. People don''t need money. The 25% discount doesn''t look down on people. Anyway, I don''t have to pay for it."


    Flower elder sister immediately dumb, and then also reflected over, said a few words with a smile and then got up to leave, but before turning around, she quietly made a no sound gesture to the three people, and then left with a charming smile, leaving a room full of fragrance.


    "Feifei, to tell you the truth, do you have a crush on that woman?" Flower elder sister just went out, Lin coco asked angrily.


    "Silly girl, what nonsense are you talking about? People are all in their twenties. You are so young and beautiful, and you are a little confident." Han Fei rubbed Lin Coco''s head and said.


    "I think so." Lin coco murmured, smiling again in his eyes.


    But Li Lin is very angry. Sister Hua has said that she will give a discount. But this guy is so strong that he doesn''t want to spend money on his feelings!


    "Damn it! I''m a security guard. I''ll write down this account for you. I''ll see how I can kill you when I go out! " Li Lin thought fiercely. At this moment, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 564

    "Who the hell doesn''t have eyes! Go and have a look Li Lin said.


    Playing in the private room is the most taboo. If someone you don''t know comes to disturb him, Li Lin is now in a rage. If he is really a strange erlengzi coming to watch the show, the cliff will drag him in and it will be a beating!


    In these venues, there are often some little bastards who pretend to drink too much and admit their mistakes. They just go around the venue. If they see beautiful girls, it''s more important.


    The reason why it is set in a high-end private room is to put an end to this kind of rascal. At present, all of them are here, but we have to see who is blind and wants to make trouble!


    Deng Shao is also a face unhappy in the past, opened the door, the moment the face is slightly changed: "Yo, brother Wang, how do you come?"


    This manager Wang is the real person in charge of the business of the entertainment city. Compared with the one in the lobby before, one day at a time.


    Deng Shao, the former lobby manager, can still have some contact with him. As for the one in front of him, Deng Shao has to call brother Wang. As for whether people are willing to take care of him, it really depends on the mood of the other party.


    The manager Wang nodded slightly, walked in directly and said, "I heard that some guests had some problems with drinks just now. I wonder if we can talk about it alone?"


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of these two generations immediately changed. They had been worried about the incident for a long time. Now manager Wang came to the door and asked about it. Who dares to question the problem of drinks?


    Smile to ask you is polite, see good to everyone, really if dare to take words to say anything, maybe go out to get mugged!


    "I don''t know which gentleman it is?" That manager Wang said to scan a circle, and finally will stay in the eyes of Han Fei body, it is obvious that sister Hua has said Han Fei''s physical characteristics before.


    "Brother Wang, there''s nothing wrong. Just now, a brother was drinking too much nonsense. Don''t forget to go to his heart!" Deng Shao immediately said with a smile.


    Manager Wang looked at Han Fei suspiciously. Seeing that he didn''t make a statement, he pondered for a while and said, "OK, I''ll make the decision today. You can get a 10% discount on all the consumption in this private room."


    Although the 10% discount is not as exaggerated as the 75% discount, Li Lin is also secretly relieved at the moment. Even a 10% discount will cost a lot of money, which is better than nothing.


    "Thank you, brother Wang. If brother Wang is not busy, I''d like to have a drink. Our brothers have been friends with you for a long time." Deng Shao quickly flattered him.


    "Oh, yeah, I have to have a drink." Manager Wang smiles and hesitates a little after seeing Han Fei on the sofa. Then he chooses to sit down not far away from Han Fei.


    "Brother Wang''s face is not easy to give! He has always been a member of boss Wu''s direct team. All the people on Jiangbei Road have to call brother Wang to see him.


    Today, we are really proud to be able to clink a glass with him. Brother Wang, in particular, offered us a 10% discount. Although the money is not much, the meaning of it is very particular.


    We''ll have a good drink with brother Wang later. If brother Wang is happy, maybe we can walk across the river in the future! " What Deng Shao said was that he was very happy. Even Li Lin''s face was moved.


    Before that flower elder sister although is entertainment city surface big boss, but after all is a woman just, who knows she is a push up vase.


    But brother Wang is a powerful man. If you can get in touch with him, it will be more effective than making friends with dozens of powerful young men. As long as you have one or two words from brother Wang, their business will not be a small Jinling City!


    At the moment, Li Lin cleared his throat and went over with his wine cup. Deng Shao and others followed him. Naturally, the key first glass of wine had to be given to Li Lin!


    "Brother Wang, little brother Li Lin, is doing some logistics business in Jinling. I''ve heard about brother Wang''s name for a long time. I didn''t expect that..."


    Before Li Lin finished, the manager Wang raised his glass and sipped it. Even if he had drunk the wine, Li Lin was embarrassed. However, it was enough for him to know who brother Wang was.


    Without saying a word, Li Lin drank the red wine clean.


    Deng Shao''s second generation, seeing that they were just about to come forward to offer a toast, heard brother Wang ask Han Fei with great interest: "this brother looks very strange. It''s not the first time that he''s been here today, is it?"


    As soon as Li Lin heard this, he was very anxious. It was just Han Fei who found fault and said that other people''s drinks were not authentic. Now brother RenWang has exposed this. Thank God for them.


    If this Han Fei says something nonsense, he will treat them as troublemakers. Even a group of them will bear grudges. The grievance will be great.


    After all, Han Fei is coming with them. If he doesn''t have a word to hide, the little favor they just won from brother Wang will turn into water!


    "New to your place." Han Fei''s answer is simple and clear, Li Lin, they are eager to kill when they hear this!


    Who is brother Wang? What are you? Brother Wang''s question is to give you face. If you say one more word, you will die! What a big tail wolf!


    Brother Wang frowned slightly when he heard this, and then continued to explore: "it seems that brother''s accent is not like Sanyang natives. I don''t know where brother is."


    Brother Wang also raised his glass after saying this, but Han Fei didn''t mean to hold the glass at all. It''s a bit fatal!


    Li Lin is now scared out of a cold sweat, just that flower elder sister is frivolous, but if you don''t respect brother Wang, you are pushing us all to the firepower pit!


    This time, without waiting for Han Fei to speak, Li Lin said, "brother Wang, this is a friend outside our circle. When we meet him on the road, we will see the world together. We are really not familiar with each other!


    He''s from a small place. He doesn''t know the rules. If there''s any offence, brother Wang, don''t forget to go to his heart! "


    Manager Wang took a look at Li Lin at the moment. It''s your duty to talk. What''s the matter!


    "I don''t know where Mr. Han''s family is. I have a lot of friends. Maybe you have some acquaintances there." Manager Wang said with a smile.


    "He''s just a little security guard from the seaside. We didn''t plan to bring him here to play. He''s the one who wants to follow us." At this time, Zhou Yuan suddenly began to shout, and the faces of all the people in the private room became extremely ugly.


    Deng Shao is also disgusted to see this Zhou Yuan one eye, did not expect his brother so smart a person, unexpectedly will find such a stupid woman.


    I didn''t see brother Wang''s face was not good-looking. Even they didn''t dare to intervene in the situation just now. You''re so full of your mother''s mouth!


    Lin Keke takes a look at Zhou Yuan, and her eyes are about to burst into flames. As for Li Xinran, he also frowns. Sure enough, time will make a person look beyond recognition. After today, he should keep a certain distance from them!


    Originally, I thought that brother Wang would be furious. Unexpectedly, when he heard the word "Haibin", his eyes lit up immediately. Then he looked at Han Fei and said, "Mr. Han, I don''t know if you have any friends at Haibin. I, Wang, also have some weak points at Haibin. Maybe we can have some intersection."


    "Well, what kind of friends can he know as a poor security guard? If he knows, it''s also a garbage collector in the community. Besides, who can talk big? I also say I know bean sprout fans!" Zhou Yuan said disdainfully.


    When Li Linton was scared to pee, he quickly covered Zhou Yuan''s mouth and dragged her to one side, but Han Fei said with a faint smile: "you want to ask Du Jinlong. In other words, he should have made a lot of money these days?"


    Han Fei seems to have no head to say a word, the manager Wang''s eyes immediately lit up, and then red full face holding Han Fei''s hand excited way: "I''ll say it! It''s a friend of boss Du!


    Brother, you don''t know! I have a long friendship with Lao Du, otherwise he would not call me if he had a way to get rich!


    All right, brother, you don''t have to say anything! Today''s meal is mine! I''ll ask someone to send a bottle of good goods in later. You''ll have fun eating and drinking!


    Other places dare not say, on the land of Sanyang, I have some thin noodles. This is my business card. Please call me if you have anything.


    In addition, in the future, if you come to my field to support me, whatever you order, I will give you a 50% discount! "


    Manager Wang''s enthusiasm makes Li Lin and others petrified. What''s the situation!


    Instead, Han Fei said with a faint smile: "they are all open-door businessmen. They can''t lose money if they give 50% discount. How embarrassed is that?"


    Manager Wang was not happy when he heard this: "brother, let''s see what you said. As far as the relationship between me and Lao Du is concerned, we have a clear idea. Brother, you can eat well and drink well. I''ll send some fruit plates in front of you.


    Next time I come to play, I''ll call you directly. No matter when it is, even if it''s full, I''ll clear out a king''s private room for you. I won''t say anything about affectation. What''s the relationship between us? "


    Han Fei also laughed: "in that case, thank you very much."


    "Oh, don''t thank you, my brother. You are hypocritical if you are more polite! Brother, you have a good time. You can call me if you have anything. If you have something else to do, please excuse me first! " Manager Wang said with a smile.


    Han Fei also made a gesture to ask for help. Manager Wang walked out with a smile. Li Lin couldn''t help pinching himself. What''s the situation just now? It''s not that he was dazzled!

 Chapter 565

    "Brother Deng, let me pinch it. I was not dreaming just now." A little girl said.


    Deng Shao also didn''t react in the shock, subconsciously stretched out his arm, and then there was a scream like chopping and hanging.


    "Damn it! You are really pinching! Why don''t you pinch yourself with such a heavy hand! " Deng Shao looked at the inside of his arm pinched out of purple sand and yelled.


    "If it''s not heavier, how can it work? If you shout so loud, I know it''s not a dream." The girl said.


    "If you want to know the truth, just pinch yourself! Why experiment with me! " Deng Shao said angrily.


    "Nonsense, I''m not stupid. How painful it is to pinch myself." The woman said naturally.


    As usual, these two generations would have laughed a lot, but this episode didn''t make everyone happy in the private room much, and everyone couldn''t accept the fact for a moment.


    As the center of attention, Han Fei still talks and laughs with the two girls. The more insipid Han Fei''s performance is, the more deliberately he pretends to be forced by Li Lin and others, and everyone hates him.


    In particular, Deng Shao''s face was even more ugly. In order to show his strength, he boasted that he was the emperor''s private room, and then he was beaten by reality.


    I didn''t expect that Han Fei was in the relationship with brother Wang. Not only was the consumption free this time, but also the emperor''s private room was open at any time. This face was a little crackling!


    The most brilliant smile in the crowd at the moment is Lin Keke. Looking at the dumbfounded appearance of Li Lin and others, you can see who dares not to pay attention to Feifei.


    "Coco, who is boss Du just now? He seems to know you very well?" Li Xinran was curious and asked in a low voice.


    "Of course I am!" Lin coco immediately whispered a few words in Li Xinran''s ear. The more he listened, the more surprised he was, and the more complicated he looked at Han Fei.


    Even the younger brother can be called brother just now. Elder brother Han''s energy is much greater than he thought before.


    "Well, you know one or two big brothers. Who can''t pull the tiger skin and pull the flag? It''s one thing for you to know others, and it''s another thing for others to know you or not." Zhou Yuan said sour.


    No matter what the truth is, at least the second generation heard this, and their hearts were in a lot of balance. Maybe they were just a fake. If he really had such a strong hand, he would not be driving a second-hand Jetta.


    Lin cocoa was not happy immediately when he heard this. Just as he was about to argue, he was blocked up by a cake from Han Fei: "why care about mole ants?"


    Lin Keke swallowed the cake, and then looked at Han Fei strangely and said, "ants are also life. In my eyes, they are the same as kittens, dogs and even people. Feifei, your idea is very bad."


    Han Fei is dumb: "OK, when I didn''t say it."


    As for the side of Li Xinran can''t help laughing, looking at this pair of combination eyes also flow with a touch of envy.


    Looking at the three people as if they were alone in their own small world, they didn''t look them in the eye at all, and these two generations were very angry.


    "I can''t stay any longer! I''ll go out and get some air! " A woman can''t help saying.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you." Deng Shao said.


    Everyone in the circle knows that Deng Shao is interested in this girl. Now that they want to be alone, the rest of them will not go out to be light bulbs.


    The wine was still drunk, and the song was still singing, but Li Lin''s resentment against Han Fei deepened again.


    If you are really good at something, if you are just a fake, I will find someone to kill you even if I hit 700000!


    On the other hand, Deng Shao and the girl also went out for a breath.


    Usually used to indulge, the girl is now also a strong dress, plus the usual tiaodi bar everything, mouth with a cigarette, exposed chest and Qi fart skirt, with the face makeup, looks like a princess than the princesses in the hall.


    What Deng Shao saw was also full of evil fire. When she found a corner where no one was, she began to have all kinds of intimacy. The girl also responded warmly, and soon her hair was dazzled, her clothes were half untied, and the scene was more powerful and more powerful.


    Just when Deng Shao wanted to further untie the belt buckle, his mobile phone rang uncoordinated.


    "Who''s calling, leave him alone!" The girl is excited, how can she be allowed to be interrupted like this.


    Deng Shao can''t really ignore it. If he is a powerful young man, he will miss this call, which is an incalculable loss!


    "Baby, wait a minute!" Deng Shao then took out his mobile phone from his pocket. When he saw that the evil fire on the caller ID had just subsided, and there was a little excitement and Piety on his face.


    "Baby, wait for me, don''t go!" Deng Shao finished and connected the phone, excitedly ran toward the outside.


    "Go to hell with you! Know your business all day long Girl break big scold way, rare today alms you for a while, unexpectedly dares to hang me in here, I don''t play!


    The girl picked up her bra and was about to put it on. Just at this moment, a fat man in his thirties and forties came around the corner. Her beer belly looked like twins who were seven or eight months pregnant.


    Seeing the girl with his back to the button, the man quickly walked up without saying a word. He grabbed the girl''s hand and pulled her to his arms. He could see the beautiful spring at a glance!


    "Ah! Who are you! Go away The girl is about to protect her chest immediately, but her strength can''t compare with the other party at all, and she is immediately pulled away by brutality.


    "Go away! Dead fat pig! I''m going to call someone! " Growled the girl.


    When the man heard this, he immediately became angry and gave a slap: "bah! Come out to sell what pure! If you scold me again, believe it or not, I''ll strip you and throw you into the street! "


    Scared, the girl grabbed her clothes and turned to run. However, she was caught by the other party and pulled her hair back. She raised her hand and slapped her hands.


    At this time, Deng Shao, who had just received the phone, came back with a proud face. Hearing the girl''s cry from a distance, his face immediately changed and rushed to this side.


    When Deng Shao arrived, he saw a fat man who was pushing the girl on the ground and slapping her in the face. He was still swearing. Deng shaodun was so angry that his lungs exploded!


    Their family is also a small asset in the whole circle. Usually, a group of people go anywhere to play. They always step on others. No one dares to bully him!


    "Damn it! Dead fat pig! How dare you touch my woman Deng Shao kicked the fat man to the ground, and swung his fist to greet him.


    After a while, the fat man was beaten with blood and screamed. Deng Shao still didn''t get rid of his anger and kicked the fat man''s belly.


    Although the position is a little bit biased in a hurry, the one I met almost killed the fat man. Suddenly, there was a howl like killing a pig!


    The girl is now also dressed, accidentally saw the man''s hand on the huge emerald pulled a panic.


    The other party is obviously not short of money, and can appear in the high-end private room area. Who can not have some energy? At least Deng Shao is not rich enough to wear hundreds of thousands of emeralds on his hands.


    "Let''s go now." The girl pulled the corner of Deng Shao''s clothes for a while, and said with apprehension.


    "The woman who bullied me, today I have to abandon him!" Deng Shao was so dazed at this time that he didn''t notice the girl''s face. Then he kicked the fat man hard. He was so stunned that he collapsed on the ground and didn''t get up.


    Looking at the fat man who has become a bloody man and doesn''t move much, Deng Shao suddenly wakes up and is a little afraid. Don''t make any trouble with his heavy hand!


    At this time, the fat man held up a thick short finger and said to Deng Shao tremblingly, "boy, you have the guts to give me a name. I will kill you today!"


    "Damn it! You are scared to be me! I told you that my name is Deng Shaofeng. I''m in room 3044. I''m waiting for you to kill me, or you''ll be my grandson! " Deng Shao finished, but also forced to fan a few slaps on each other, which was directed at each other spit phlegm and go.


    "What the hell! If it''s in Jinling, I''ll kill him every minute. Bah Deng Shao said and quickly comforted the girl, looking at her face pale, body trembling appearance, just when she was scared.

 Chapter 566

    "Baby, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry, OK?" Deng Shaofeng comforted the girl in his arms, but when he spoke, he was a little insincere.


    Originally, he had a playful attitude, but now this happened again, so he would not want to have any further development with the girl. It''s OK to be a gun friend, so it''s free to get married.


    Since it''s confirmed that it''s someone else''s wife, Deng Shaofeng naturally won''t comfort her. The girl obviously didn''t realize this. She saw that the fat man got up and walked from a distance, and quickly quickened his pace to take Deng Shaofeng into the private room.


    Seeing the two people who have gone back, Li Lin and others are somewhat surprised. They know the root and the bottom. Who can''t know what they are going to do when they go out and come back so soon? Isn''t it that the boy has been overindulged recently?


    "Why did you come back so soon? What happened to Lili''s face?" Li Lin saw the abnormality at first sight, and then frowned.


    "Don''t mention it. I just met a fat pig who had no idea what to do with Lili. I had to clean it up. If I got on the ambulance now, I might be able to rescue her." Deng Shaofeng said.


    "Yes, you boy, why didn''t you see that you could fight so well before?" Li Lin also said with a smile.


    Everyone''s focus has turned to the boasting of Deng Shaofeng. As for the girl named Lili, she is tearful and almost ready to cry.


    He was so wronged that no one came up to comfort him. Deng Shaofeng even showed off his fists like putting gold on his face. How could he have been blind and believed his sweet words!


    "We''d better be careful. After all, this is not Jinling. It''s better to be more restrained in other people''s territory." A second generation with eyes stood up and said.


    "Come out to counsel. Our family is not an official. We don''t have to consider the influence. If someone comes, we''ll fight. If it''s a big deal, we''ll spend money to settle it. What a big deal it can be!" Li Lin said with disdain.


    What else did the second generation boy want to do? He was directly stuffed by Deng Shaofeng with a large glass of ice beer: "what a big thing. I''m worried about you. That fat pig is just a little boss who is rich suddenly. Even if he is a cow, he can still have more money than our family?


    If he is sensible, he should go back now. If he really dares to take people to our private room to block the door, I will not be as simple as picking him up. I have to peel off his skin! "


    The originally noisy private room immediately quieted down. Li Lin stopped the bottle he had raised to his mouth. He looked at Deng Shaofeng uncertainly and said, "what did you say just now? Bring someone to block the door? "


    Deng Shaofeng said with a nonchalant smile: "just now that fat man dared to threaten to kill me, so I told him the number of the private room to see if he dared to bring people. If he didn''t come, he would be my grandson!


    The fat man was scared by me. I gave him two cruel words and immediately counseled him. Didn''t he just walk away


    Deng Shaofeng then burst out laughing, but when he realized that he was the only one laughing in the whole room, his heart sank.


    "Why don''t you talk? What a big thing. I''ll make you nervous one by one." Deng Shaofeng said.


    Li Lin''s face was as deep as water, and he was also calculating quickly in his heart.


    This is not a small place where they usually play. They can afford this kind of private room. Which one is not rich or expensive? They seem to be very bright on the surface. They are not worthy to carry shoes when they meet real dignitaries.


    "It''s getting late, or we''d better go back." Zhou Yuan suggested uneasily.


    "Yes, we''ve drunk all the wine and Yuanyuan''s birthday has been celebrated. It''s time to go back." Another girl echoed.


    After all, they are timid girls. If they are in Jinling, they can realize their relationship in all aspects, but this is Sanyang city after all. If something goes wrong, they will be out of reach of their family.


    Deng Shaofeng''s face turned black as he watched his friends follow him.


    "What are you all afraid of! Even if the fat man has something to do with it, does he dare to offend so many families all at once? " Deng Shaofeng said.


    It''s forced to tie everyone together with him. Many people''s faces are a little ugly immediately. It''s OK for everyone to come out and play together. If anything happens, I''m afraid you''re thinking too much.


    "Brother Li, what do you say! Your family knows so many people in the logistics business. What''s wrong with it? " Deng Shaofeng said to Li Lin.


    Li Lin also complained to himself. Everyone knows that Deng Shaofeng has been following him all the time. At this time, others can get rid of him. He means that he can''t pick himself up again.


    As for his family''s logistics business, he knows a lot of important people, but frankly, they are all given a meal. They are not equal to each other at all, otherwise he would have to make friends with those powerful young men everywhere!


    "Cough, Shaofeng, let''s go out to play. After all, it''s better to do more than less. Now it''s almost time to finish. Of course, if you want to sit down for a while, I''ll stay and have a drink with you." Li Lin said.


    "I knew brother Li was the most righteous! I''ll see if the fat man dares to bring people here today Deng Shaofeng sat down on the sofa with a golden sword. Li Lin almost slapped himself twice!


    He said to that extent is to give him a step down, who knows how these two lengzi can''t understand people''s words!


    At this time, Deng Shaofeng also said with relief: "brother Li, don''t worry too much. I''ve seen that fat man. He is a rich man with no background. Even if he borrows his courage, he doesn''t dare to come to the door. Maybe he''s already out of the room now."


    "Are you sure?" Li Lin frowned.


    "That''s it! At least I''ve been running outside all the year round, and I''ve come into contact with a lot of big people. I still have this insight. I can''t be wrong! " Deng Shaofeng said with full intention.


    Li Lin and others also breathed a sigh of relief. What Deng Shaofeng said just now is good. Who in their circle doesn''t have a certain eye power, and whether they really have a background or are poor and forced to wear clothes can see through at a glance.


    After getting Deng Shaofeng''s assertion, those hesitant friends didn''t leave, so they opened the remaining bottles of wine and continued to cheer up.


    "I''ll tell you, Li Lin knows so many people in my family that he can''t support it. However, it seems that we just have a big man who doesn''t want to fight with each other. We are still brothers with brother Wang. Why didn''t we say two words just now?" Zhou Yuan turned her eyes to Han Fei on the sofa, her eyes full of irony.


    The rest of the people immediately reflected that this boy is really a fake.


    Han Fei is also a eyebrow pick, this woman repeatedly will be aimed at himself, hard not to come true, when he will not hit a woman?


    "Zhou Yuan! Don''t go too far! Feifei is my boyfriend! If you do that again, I''ll turn over! " Lin coco finally broke out.


    Zhou Yuan''s face is a flash of ridicule, you are just a little rich family, you turn over, who cares!


    If it wasn''t for the little pity you had when you were a child, you wouldn''t be qualified to enter our social circle, right?


    Zhou Yuan thought so in her heart, but she still looked like I was for you and said, "coco, I really think you are my friend. Look at your boyfriend. He didn''t even have a fart just now. If he really had the ability, he wouldn''t really be counselled.


    The man who befriended brother Wang also borrowed the face of boss Du. Whether boss Du knew him or not, you should not be hoodwinked by someone who wants to do something? "


    "Yes! Mr. Du and brother Wang have a close relationship. How can he know Mr. Du as a smelly security guard? I''m ashamed of him even if he talks big Another girl helps.


    Li Xinran can''t hear it at this time. Others may not know, but Lin Keke has just told him about the relationship between Han Fei and boss Du.


    Now these sisters so unbridled attack elder brother Han, really is the love between the sisters little by little squander.


    "You all say less. Brother Han is just playing with coco. Why are you aiming at him like that?" Li Xinran said.


    As soon as the words came out, the spearhead of the public immediately turned to Li Xinran, and even Li Lin, who always fawned on her, was angry at the moment.


    "Xinran, that''s not right! Why are we aiming at him? We''re clearly aiming for Coco''s good, so that he won''t be cheated! " Li Lin said.


    "Cheated? I do not understand, we are childhood playmates, coco fall in love with a good, you do not wish her even, why still have to step on big brother han to promote themselves!


    It''s his generosity that elder brother Han doesn''t care about you, but don''t be too shameless! " Li Xinran cried.


    To this extent, everyone''s face is pretty ugly.


    "Li Xinran! You have to make it clear that we are in a circle. You really want to stand on the opposite side of us for an outsider! " Li Lin is also a real fire, and now he is also calling Li Xinran by his name.


    "I''m not on the opposite side of you, I just have something to say! If you can be friends, then do it. If you don''t agree with each other, communication becomes a problem. If you don''t, I don''t care! " Li Xinran fought against each other.


    "Oh? It''s just that after singing a few songs, you''ve become a popular flower. At this time, you can''t look up to our friends. If you are so popular, you''ll have to vomit and drown us when you see us. Oh, I''m afraid of death. " Zhou Yuan patted her chest and said sarcastically.


    Li Xinran''s chest heaved violently. Since when, these sisters have become such a face!


    "Li Xinran, you have to think clearly. If you stand on their side today, you will be completely excluded by us in the future! After all, you are just on the road now. Who can guarantee where you will go in the future.


    Not a few of them died in the middle of the journey. Let''s not talk about the fire all over China. Maybe we can''t even get out of Jinling City and offend us to death. You can''t do anything in Jinling in the future! " Deng Shaofeng also said maliciously.


    "You threaten me?" Li Xinran''s eyes cooled down.


    "Ha ha, I''m just kind enough to remind you that one of my uncles is engaged in film investment. He''s a big star like you. He''s not sleeping for ten, but he''s sleeping for eight.


    Those big stars are all touted by people. No one touts you. What''s a big star! I just want to tell you, don''t take yourself seriously, of course, if you take this as a threat, there''s nothing wrong with it! " Deng Shaofeng said.


    "Happily, children only think about right and wrong, while adults think about interests. We are all adults. You know who will help you more. I hope you don''t make mistakes today!" Li Lin said heavily.

 Chapter 567

    At this point, Li Xinran is also thoroughly cold heart, today is finally to see the faces of these partners.


    Just when she was angry and didn''t know how to fight back, a powerful hand patted her on the shoulder from behind, and Li Xinran immediately had the backbone.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Li Xinran hesitated and said, "but..."


    "It''s nothing, but let them make trouble here." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Lin Keke also jumps down from the sofa, embraces Han Fei''s arm, and makes it clear that he wants to draw a line with these people.


    "Li Xinran, you have to think clearly. As long as you get out of this door today, you will not be a member of our circle in the future!" Li Lin said.


    "No, it''s not. Do you think I really care?" Li Xinran spoke with disdain and walked towards the door.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Deng Shaofeng directly stopped in front of Li Xinran and said: "it''s just a little Huadan. What''s the matter? I''ll say hello to my uncle later. Do you believe that you will be completely banned if you can''t get out of Jinling?"


    Li Xinran is also very angry anti smile, this just want to speak, Han Fei directly from behind hugged Qian waist way: "with this kind of slag also waste what words, let''s go."


    Li Xinran''s body suddenly froze, and her brain suddenly became blank. She has always kept a certain distance from the opposite sex since she was a child. Today, she just met Han Fei. I didn''t expect that he would make such a bold move, and still in front of his girlfriend Lin Keke!


    "Boy, what did you say just now! I don''t dare to do it, do I? " Deng Shaofeng cried wildly.


    Han Fei said with a faint smile: "I''m here. If you have the ability, don''t just shoot your mouth. You''d better show me your hand."


    As soon as Deng Shaofeng heard this, he immediately counseled. Han Fei is taller than him. Even if he is wearing a T-shirt, he can see the muscle contour of that body. If he really starts, maybe he is the one who has been beaten.


    "Oh, that''s a good idea? I don''t really think you have the ability to get out of the way Han Fei directly went up, Deng Shaofeng subconsciously dodged to one side, looking at Han Fei dare to anger.


    A few people just did not walk out for a long time. Li Lin burst out: "you think we are where we are. At the beginning, we had to follow. Now we say we should go. If you don''t give us an explanation today, you can''t go out of this gate!"


    Han Fei also laughed: "explain, what do you want to explain?"


    Li Lin was also stunned. He just said something cruel. If he was in Jinling''s territory, he could find someone to clean up Han Fei every minute, but now he really can''t do anything about Han Fei.


    Can''t a few people really rush to clean up this boy? After all, he is a security guard. His physical fitness is definitely better than those of them. If this boy catches one, he will beat him to death. They can''t carry it!


    "Another one." Han Fei laughs and calmly embraces the two girls one by one and walks towards the door.


    "Wait, I want to go with you, too." Just then, the girl named Lili suddenly said.


    Han Fei accidentally looked at the girl. It was not obvious before, but after a period of time, the girl''s cheeks were obviously swollen. Looking at her tearful appearance now, it is estimated that she was deeply hurt by this group of people.


    "Lili, what do you mean? Our sisters usually treat you very well. It''s too much for you to turn your elbow out at this time." Zhou Yuan was the first to scold.


    Li Lin also looked at Deng Shaofeng, lowered his voice and said, "are there any conflicts between you? Women want to coax you. Hurry up and persuade us. Our brothers are here. Don''t let outsiders see jokes!"


    Deng Shaofeng frowned and said, "Lili, stop it. We still have a party to celebrate later. It''s rare that our brothers and sisters are here today. Don''t add to our hearts."


    Deng Shaofeng said that he was about to pull the girl over. Lin Keke immediately called out: "who are you? Why do you decide for Lili! Lili, let''s go. Don''t talk to them! "


    Lin Keke''s playmates are only limited to the girls present. As for Li Lin and Deng Shaofeng, they are completely blank in his impression.


    Although the previous things made her feel very uncomfortable, she couldn''t watch her sister being controlled by this man.


    Seeing that Lili didn''t have much meaning to stay, Zhou Yuan immediately worried: "what do you mean, Lin Keke! You don''t think you''re having a good time here. Just go by yourself. What''s the meaning of taking Lili away, too? "


    Lin Keke then competed with each other and said: "Zhou Yuan, which eye do you see that I pulled Lili away? It is clear that Lili also wants to go, and you forced her to stay!


    Lin coco never bullies others, but if I see someone forcing my sister to do something she doesn''t like, I will never compromise! That Deng, get rid of your dirty hands


    Deng Shaofeng immediately angry, subconsciously will come up to start, can see Han Fei that cold eyes, now also played a cold shiver, dare not move.


    It was Zhou Yuan who saw that Lin Keke was a little hen protecting her cubs. Her face immediately became more disdainful: "you can bully others. If you want me to say it''s just like a dog!


    It happened that he was blind again. Others would at least find a real estate developer or a small boss of a coal mine. If you return it, you directly find a poor security guard who looks at the gate.


    But it''s also true that you are not appreciated by those developers who are 40 or 50 years old. Only this smelly security guard can treat you as a treasure. It''s ridiculous, I don''t know! "


    "Zhou Yuan! I beg your pardon? You have the ability to say it again Lin coco is crazy.


    "Zhou Yuan! You have crossed the line! How could I have a sister like you Li Xinran is also angry, so vicious words can be said, this kind of woman is really terrible!


    "If you ask me to tell you, I''ll tell you how shameless I have to be. Originally, you were in the way in our circle. If you want to get out of the way, you should hurry up so as not to mess our eyes all the time." Zhou Yuan said disdainfully.


    At this time, Lin coco suddenly felt that Han Fei had taken a step forward. At the moment, his heart suddenly sank. He seized Han Fei''s clothes and said, "Feifei, forget it. Don''t worry about them. Let''s go."


    "Are you sure?" Han Fei frowned.


    Although Lin Keke was angry, he hesitated for a second or two and nodded to Han Fei firmly.


    With Han Fei together for such a long time, Lin Keke knows that Han Fei is too lazy to care about small things, but once he meets the danger of death, Han Fei gets angry, and the consequences are quite serious.


    There are about ten men and women in front of us. If Han Fei starts, at least seven or eight of them have to go to the intensive care unit. As for the other one or two who are not lucky enough to go to the operating table, they have to hang up halfway.


    After all, he used to be a little friend, and his childhood friendship can''t be false. Even though he has changed beyond recognition, Lin coco still can''t bear it. Today''s forbearance should be a farewell to the past!


    "Well, listen to you. Let them go today. Don''t worry too much about them. It''s not worth worrying about these things." Han Fei rubbed Lin Coco''s head and comforted him.


    Lin cocoa nodded slightly, but Zhou Yuan was more unhappy when she heard this.


    "Oh, let us go, what a big tone! I know that you are a poor security guard looking at the gate, but I don''t know what kind of elder brother you are.


    If we''re in a good mood, let you go, or you''ll be a poor security guard. Do you think you''ll be safe out of this door? As long as we want, there are many ways to deal with you!!


    We have a lot of family history together, and others don''t dare to say it. At least it''s OK to force a small security guard to death. " When Zhou Yuan spoke, she had a strong sense of superiority, but she did not know that she had taken a big step on the road of death.


    Looking at Han Fei''s casual sneer, Lin Keke, who is familiar with Han Fei''s temper, quickly hugs Han Fei''s arm and says, "Fei Fei, no, let''s go."


    Looking at Lin Keke''s pleading eyes, Han Fei''s heart softened for a moment, and then he took a look at the numb Zhou Yuan, who took advantage of the poisonous tongue woman. I hope she can take care of herself.


    Han Fei hugged the two girls. He just turned around, and then a bitter smile appeared on his face. He just said that if he wanted to leave, he had to tear them apart. Now it''s OK, he can''t leave even if he wants to.

 Chapter 568

    "Feifei, what''s the matter?" Lin can see that Han Fei stops and asks.


    Han Fei said with a wry smile, "I can''t get away. The one who blocked the door is coming."


    "Ah? No? " Lin Keke looks at the door of the private room suspiciously. Is it difficult for him to see through Feifei?


    That is to say, the girl named Lili was flustered in her eyes. The fat man who had been beaten before was not small. At this time, the door of the private room was kicked open and several people in suits came in.


    "Who is Deng Shaofeng?" The hardcover man at the head said.


    "I am! What''s the matter? " Deng Shaofeng stood up and roared.


    "Good. Come with us." The first man waved his hand and two bodyguards in black went up to fight Deng Shaofeng.


    Both bodyguards are one meter and eight meters tall and muscular. In contrast, Deng Shaofeng is just like a chicken when his feet are lifted off the ground. At the moment, he is also surprised and angry.


    "What are you doing! Let go of the people Li Lin said in a thick voice at this time.


    The man at the head took a look at Li Lin and said, "our boss has something to do with him. Don''t worry about irrelevant people. I advise you not to make mistakes."


    Li Lin''s face is hot. He just said Li Xinran with this words. He didn''t expect that someone would use this words to hurt him immediately. Li Xinran can not take himself seriously, but he doesn''t want to fight with these people right now.


    Li Lin didn''t lose his head. Now he tried to keep calm and said: "this brother, I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding. We are all dignified people. There''s no need to hurt our face so much, right?"


    The man said with a smile: "I can''t get it wrong. He hit our boss''s distinguished guest. Now the one who names him is to ask him. Those who don''t want to cause trouble should get out of the way as soon as possible!"


    Li Lin''s heart suddenly sank down. Before, Deng Shaofeng vowed that the man had no background. If he could go to the high-level private room to block people and make trouble, his family would be much bigger than them!


    I knew that Deng Shaofeng had offended the wrong person. Just now he said that he would leave immediately. How could he be so passive!


    "Brother, you see, we are all dignitaries in Jinling City. Maybe my brother was a little impulsive just now. I''m sorry for him. We are willing to pay for it.


    Can you all want to give each other some face? Otherwise, if you tear your face, it won''t look good on everyone''s face. " Li Lin pretended to be calm, but his legs trembled involuntarily.


    The man looked at Li Lin and couldn''t help laughing. Li Lin also lost his smile. The two groups of people who were at war knew that they were so happy that a crisis seemed to have been resolved.


    When Li Lin was about to laugh, the man''s laughter stopped abruptly, and then he slapped Li Lin''s side face.


    Even from a certain distance, the loud slapping sound scared the girls to cover their mouths. As for Li Lin, the client was pulled to the ground, his mouth was full of blood, and even his gums were loose.


    "What are you doing! Why do you beat people! Do you know the relationship between my family and Lin Lin family! Be careful that you''ll be overwhelmed! " Zhou Yuan immediately went crazy and rushed up.


    The man didn''t even look at her, but directly kicked her abdomen. Then there was the sound of the smashing of the glass tea table. Zhou Yuan curled up on the ground in pain, opened her mouth, and shed tears.


    The girls in the private room were scared to cry. They covered their mouths with tears one by one, but no one dared to go up to see how Zhou Yuan was hurt.


    "What are you, you deserve my face!" The man said coldly, then turned his eyes to the side of Li Lin and said, "what else do you have to say?"


    Li Lin now where dare to talk, can only keep his head down, pretending not to hear this sentence, as for Zhou Yuan this girlfriend lying beside her not far away, at the moment also Leng is not dare to come forward to see how she is.


    "A group of counsellors think they are lawless because they have a little money at home. Today you are lucky not to be involved. As for you, whether you can live tonight depends on your fortune. Take it away!" With a wave of the man''s big hand, the two bodyguards immediately walked out with Deng Shaofeng, who was scared and silly.


    Deng Shaofeng is completely scared to wake up now. He didn''t expect to kick the iron plate this time. The fat man just now can really kill him!


    "No! Don''t kill me! Brother Li, brother Li, please help me Deng Shaofeng struggled and cried.


    The man was a little impatient. He picked up a wine bottle and hit it on Deng Shaofeng''s head. After a scream, Deng Shaofeng was completely quiet, and then he was dragged out like a dead dog.


    Li Lin now Leng is not even dare to lift his head, today if this thing is strong, maybe tomorrow he will become a floating corpse on the river!


    Everyone knows that if Deng Shaofeng is taken away tonight, there may be no future for him. Although it''s all brothers and sisters who eat, drink and play together on weekdays, they can only protect themselves before such a terrible disaster.


    Just when Deng Shaofeng was about to be pulled out of the door, the man with glasses who had been silent before said tremblingly: "wait a minute, today''s thing is that the man bullied our female partner first, it''s his fault first.


    Although Shaofeng is a bit heavy handed, it''s not him who takes the initiative after all. We apologize. We are willing to lose money. If 10 million is not enough, even 20 million, 30 million, or even 100 million, as long as you let Shaofeng go, our family will come up with it.


    Please, please let Shaofeng go! Even if he was really wrong, he would have to pay for his life. Wouldn''t such a punishment be too cruel? "


    Han Fei had nothing to do with it, but he couldn''t help looking at the man with glasses.


    Although Wen Wen''s weak body is trembling, it''s a man who can stand up and say this now. At least it''s much better than those men and women who can only shoot their mouths.


    The strong man also stopped at the moment and looked at the man with glasses. There was a trace of playfulness in his eyes. At the moment, he walked towards the man with glasses full of rebelliousness. Then he suddenly raised a slap to the man with glasses.


    "What the hell are you! Did I let you talk? " The man scolded, and his Iron Palm came in a flash.


    This time, the man didn''t keep his hand. With his strength at the moment, he could smash the jaw bone of the latter.


    The man with glasses had been scared to close his eyes, but after waiting for a long time, there was no pain in his imagination. He opened his eyes with courage, only to find that the palm with thick cocoon was blocked less than 20 cm away from him.


    The spectacle man was frightened, but also gave birth to a sense of fluke and gratitude for the rest of his life. Subconsciously, he took a look at the side, and his mind suddenly emptied.


    He never thought that the one who helped him block this at the critical moment was Lin Coco''s boyfriend who had been sneered at by them before!


    At this moment, the man with glasses had mixed feelings in his heart. He looked back at his usual intimate friends. They all squatted on the ground and looked at themselves from a distance. In his eyes, there was only fear of being burned, and they didn''t worry about themselves at all.


    Glasses man''s heart completely cool, this is the usual brothers and sisters to match the small partner? Why do they look so strange at the moment.


    The glasses man turns his eyes to Han Fei and the hardcover man in the conflict. Han Fei''s big hand firmly grasps the latter''s wrist. Seeing that the wind is light and the clouds are light, he doesn''t use any force. However, the man clenches his teeth, his face turns pale, and a large cold sweat appears on his forehead.


    Finally, the man could no longer bear a scream, the whole person knelt to the ground, under the pain, the body was unconsciously shaking.


    "Did I ask you to speak?" Han Fei frowned, then only heard a "click" sound, the man''s wrist suddenly with an unnatural angle up in the past.


    Han Fei immediately let go, and the man immediately hugged the broken wrist and cried.


    The bodyguards behind him couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva and subconsciously let go of Deng Shaofeng. He was on guard against Han Fei like a big enemy. Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful role mixed between these two generations. Even five brothers were released by him all at once!


    "Brother, we only seek the right Lord, but we have nothing to do with you in the past and nothing to do with you in the near future. You''ve done something wrong!" One of them said with a stiff head.


    "I don''t care if you have revenge. I just can''t stand that some people can''t speak well. If big fists are hard principles, it''s a coincidence. I always like to talk big principles with people." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Those people were not sure what Han Fei meant. That is to say, the five elder brother was a tough guy. He stood up with the pain of breaking his hand and said, "my friend, I don''t know which way you are. Can you leave a name?"


    "Oh, you''re going to take revenge after investigating me? I''m here. If you have any idea, don''t come here. Don''t be BB while you can do it now. Otherwise, if you miss this time, I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to do it. " Han Fei said timidly.


    After hearing this, the man''s eyes were suddenly shrunk. The one who could say this was either a young man who had been in the society for two days, or a big leader.


    In front of him, no matter his skill or his aura, he would not be a fledgling boy. If it was the latter case


    The man''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and his back was wet with cold sweat.


    The Adam''s apple wriggled slightly, and the man finally said: "I don''t know how the elder brother wants to solve it!"


    This "big brother" really shocked the second generation in the private room. One by one, they looked at Han Fei and became suspicious.


    It''s not that Lin Coco''s boyfriend is just a security guard. How can he even change his name to big brother!


    Han Fei is still calm and said: "I''m not interested in the things between you. I just can''t stand it. Some people don''t talk well."


    For the sake of this, if you don''t understand it, it''s a fool. Han Fei immediately hooked his finger to the man with glasses. The latter also restrained his uneasiness and came slowly.


    "There''s something else to say just now. Go on. I''m a spectator. You can say whatever you have, regardless of my existence." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Those bodyguards at the back of us all gave a severe slap when they heard this. If we had not considered your existence, our brothers would have cleaned up these little kids one by one, but now we dare not even borrow their courage!


    Glasses man also realized that Han Fei''s energy is far from what it looks like. He looked at Han Fei pleadingly and wanted him to protect Deng Shaofeng.


    But Han Fei didn''t mean to step in from the beginning to the end. The man with glasses was miserable. He was the one who was sarcastic before. Now he is very grateful that people can do it for him. He really shouldn''t put forward any further demands, otherwise he will be shameless.


    After swallowing a mouthful of foam, the man with glasses immediately looked at the man in fear and said, "brother, we have made a mistake. As long as you can let Shaofeng go, we will recognize the amount of money.


    Maybe we''re very quiet, but as long as you nod your head, we''ll call each other at home immediately. As long as people are OK, we''ll recognize any more money! "


    Han Fei sighed helplessly, then poured a basin of cold water and said: "boy, you represent everyone, at least you have to see if your brothers and sisters are happy?"


    The boy''s body was also shocked. He slowly turned around and looked at his former intimate friends. Now everyone turned around unnaturally, and no one even dared to look him in the eye.


    Even if those one or two people had a little struggle on their faces, they still didn''t make the slightest statement after all, and the boy''s heart was completely cool!


    The scenes of eating and drinking together in the past are vivid, and sometimes there are conflicts with people. A group of people rush to the detention center for their brothers regardless of the consequences, so they have entered the detention center no less than three or four times.


    The relationship between their families is just that they go in front of each other and come out after each other. They don''t even leave any file stains. The relationship between them is not that brothers are better than brothers.


    But it was not until this moment that he knew how wrong he was. In the past, he could not do it. When this kind of catastrophe came, he was the only one who stood up!


    "Brother, my family is not in business. At the moment, the most I can get is three million yuan. If it''s not enough, I can gather together slowly. Please give Shaofeng a way to live!" Glasses man had no way, and finally knelt down to the man.


    Although there was a big contradiction and boredom before, Lin Keke and Li Xinran also widened their eyes and covered their mouth when they knelt down. For a moment, they didn''t know how to digest the information in front of them.


    To say that he is a gentleman, but his sarcastic face is as ugly as he was before. To say that he is a villain, but now his kneeling for brothers and friends really touched their heartstrings.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not up to me to decide all this. It''s the boss''s guests that he offends. If you really have any ideas, you can directly tell the boss, please forgive me. I can''t decide this." That man finished to see Han Fei one eye, in the heart is also full of complex.


    "Good! I''ll go with you to see your boss! " The boy with glasses immediately opened his mouth, then turned around and had a look at these old brothers and sisters, "can any of you go with me?"

 Chapter 569

    In the face of the bespectacled man''s almost begging eyes, the two generations present are silent, and their former feelings are so vulnerable at this time.


    The glasses man laughed at himself, then looked at the people and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Lin Keke pulled Han Fei''s sleeve nervously and said in a low voice: "Feifei, don''t you go and have a look together?"


    Li Xinran also looks at Han Fei sincerely. If Han Fei doesn''t go with him now, the result will be that one person is in trouble and two people are carrying the pot. The end will not be much better!


    To be able to afford this kind of entertainment city, whether it''s the background or the road, the relationship is crisscross. If the other party can make trouble in such a place, how low will the energy be? At least it''s no problem to quietly erase the two people from the world.


    "Coco, how can you push me into the fire pit? In case there are so many people on the other side, how can I get out?" Han Fei said jokingly, but the man had already patted his glasses and walked out with him on the shoulder.


    "Wait, I''m going with you too!" Li Xinran opened his mouth and immediately caught up with him.


    Lin Keke, as Han Fei''s girlfriend, naturally won''t be left behind, but before going out, he looked at the second generation of men and women in the room with their heads shrinking like ostriches, and said coldly, "you''re all right, brothers and sisters. I''m really ashamed of you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Li, what shall we do now?" After several people left, a girl in the private room asked in fear.


    "What else can we do? Let''s go! If we don''t get rid of it later, we''ll have another wave of people, and none of us will be able to leave! " Li Lin said.


    "But don''t you care about Shaofeng?" Another girl asked uneasily.


    "Whatever! Why let us all carry the pot for him! What you want to keep, keep it for yourself. I have something else to go first! " With that, Li Lin grabs the key to the Maserati car and goes out in a hurry, forgetting even his girlfriend lying on the ground.


    Even if he was the leader, the rest of the men and women would not insist any more. They grabbed the car keys one by one and ran out in a hurry. They were afraid that the door would be blocked later in the evening.


    Before and after less than half a minute, the original noisy private room has been empty, leaving only the girl named Lili struggling to help Zhou Yuan walk on the aisle.


    "Yuanyuan, are you ok? I''ll take you to the hospital. " Lili looked at Zhou Yuan, who couldn''t straighten her waist. She was distressed.


    "Where''s Li Lin? Where''s my Li Lin?" Zhou Yuan cried.


    Lili was a little afraid to tell her the truth. She told a white lie and said, "he should have gone to call someone. Let''s go to the hospital first."


    At the moment, in the luxurious emperor''s private room, a fat man with blood all over his head is groaning powerlessly. He has repeatedly refused the kindness of others to bandage him. It''s just the bloody shape that makes people feel scared.


    As for the leather sofa under the seat stained with blood is also directly thrown away more, but compared to the benefits he can bring, this small loss is not worth mentioning.


    Compared with other private rooms, the imperial private room is much better in terms of space size and decoration. Any girl standing inside is the school flower of the surrounding schools, and even one or two girls from the art department have been shown on some small variety shows.


    Although they haven''t graduated yet, and no entertainment company likes them, they won''t pick them up when they work part-time. Now they appear in the private room in such exposed clothes. It''s sister Hua who has confused them with money.


    "Don''t see boss Jiang is not happy now. If you don''t hurry up, you really don''t have any eyesight." Sister Hua said to the two girls on the side.


    Two girls did not dare to argue, and then forced to resist nausea and fear and walked over, leaving the bloody hand to climb up their chest and stockings thigh. One girl could not resist retching for a while, and then she was slapped by the fat man.


    "Oh, boss Jiang, take it easy. What do you care about with a little sister? I''ll find some younger sisters to accompany you." Flower elder sister amorous feelings said, then waved, the girl who was hit immediately a face of fear back out.


    With that, sister Hua lies on the man beside her like a cat. She looks like she''s in her thirties and she''s not angry. At first sight, she has been in a high position for a long time. She can make sister Hua depend on her so much, and her identity is ready to come out.


    "Angkor, how come your people haven''t caught that boy after so long." The fat man poured a mouthful of wine and asked.


    Wu Zhenxin is light mouth way: "boss Jiang don''t worry, in my field, no one can anti day, patience wait."


    Although the fat man was a little unhappy, he didn''t dare to show it in front of Wu Zhenxin''s face. At the moment, he took a big sip of muggy wine.


    At this time, sister Hua was the best lubricant. She immediately said, "boss Jiang, after all, how can you make trouble with those children? With your spirit and mind, it''s not like you''re just angry with children?"


    Flower elder sister is Wu Zhenxin''s woman after all, she so tiny a hold, fat man heart immediately feel a lot better.


    "Don''t mention it. Just when I went out to let the water out, I saw yisao chicken was almost naked. I thought it was a little girl in the yard who was doing private work. I thought she was good-looking, so I wanted to try her hand and keep it.


    I didn''t expect that the Sao chicken even called me a dead fat pig and gave me a slap. If I wanted to replace it with ours, I would kill it and throw it into the mine. That is to say, this is Angkor''s field. I just taught the Sao chicken a simple lesson. " The fat man said indignantly.


    "Then what happened to boss Jiang''s injuries?" Sister Hua sipped a mouthful of red wine and asked.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. I thought it was the little sister in the yard, but I didn''t expect it was a pair of dogs and men who were making trouble. Before I could react, her little boyfriend came back and attacked me from behind. He was crazy and gave me his name and room number, saying that I would not go to him and I would be his grandson!" The fat man said angrily.


    Sister Hua came in late and didn''t know the previous situation. She asked with a smile: "boss Jiang, I don''t know what the name of the boy who offended you is and which private room is it?"


    After all, sister Hua is the boss of the entertainment city. She is familiar with all the guests in the high-end private rooms. If the other party is really big, she will settle the problem with money. If it''s just the children of some rich families, she won''t bother to intervene.


    "That boy is Deng Shaofeng, in room 3044. It''s from Jinling." Said the fat man.


    "It''s them?" Sister Hua exclaimed in surprise.


    Wu Zhenxin saw sister Hua''s surprise and opened her eyes and said in a deep voice, "do you know them?"


    "I don''t know. That Deng Shaofeng used to bring his friends to play in the playground. His family does some small business in Jinling. It''s estimated that they have a fortune of 10 million to 20 million. Today they consume a lot of wine, so I went in to have a look." Sister Hua said with a smile.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? Do I dare to say that he will kill me? Ten or twenty million is money. Today, I have to show him what money means. If I don''t use money to kill this forced child, I will take his surname today!" The fat man said angrily.


    When Wu Zhenxin heard this, he knew it in his heart. He immediately said, "if you dare to make trouble in my yard, this boy is impatient. Boss Jiang can rest assured that you don''t have to do it. I will give you an account of this today."


    Wu Zhenxin, as a hero, even sentenced Deng Shaofeng to death without having to make a choice. When he got back, he let the man surnamed Jiang vent and threw him into the river in a sack.


    For people like them, who doesn''t kill a handful of people all year round?


    In particular, once there is an accident in the mine named Jiang, there will be dozens or hundreds of people lost. Sometimes, in order to keep things under control, the well will be closed immediately when the accident happens.


    When the wind is over, it will be months before mining again. Who knows how many survivors are trapped alive,


    The man surnamed Jiang looks bloated and fat, but in fact he is cruel and hard-working. Today he is beaten like this, and he is doomed to die miserably.


    As for sister Hua, she had planned to speak. As soon as she saw that Wu Zhenxin had already spoken, she didn''t talk any more.


    "Since Deng Shaofeng is the only person who calls names, he doesn''t seem to be a fussy person. I don''t think he will join in the fun. Otherwise, it will be a bit difficult." Sister Hua sipped a mouthful of red wine and said to herself that Han Fei could not help but emerge in her mind.

 Chapter 570

    Originally, sister Hua thought that she would introduce Han Fei to Wu Zhenxin. After all, he looks so young and has the potential to be a hero. If he can be cultivated by Wu Zhenxin, he will be able to be independent in a few years.


    Although in the end it is also to help Wu Zhenxin find a general and become the right arm of the force, objectively it has also made him a success. Sister Hua should only help young people with potential to form a good relationship.


    But out of the current situation, some things are not good to mention, sister Hua is also slightly sorry for Han Fei. Because of Deng Shaofeng, she let him miss a chance to become a dragon.


    Sister Hua shakes her head secretly. Wu Zhenxin sees this scene in her eyes. She asks in a low voice: "what''s the matter, baby?"


    "It''s nothing. I just think of an interesting little guy. If I hadn''t had something to do today, I would have introduced him to you. Maybe I could help you out in a few years." Sister Hua said with a smile.


    Wu Zhenxin didn''t care. He thought that he had more than half of the entertainment venues in Sanyang alone. As for the underworld related things, they were all over Jiangbei.


    There are many young people who want to go to his door, some of them are very skilled and dare to fight and kill. They are not interested in the interesting little guy that sister Hua said.


    At this time, the door of the private room was opened, and two bodyguards in black came in with Deng Shaofeng like a dead dog. With Han Fei watching, they dare not drag Deng Shaofeng forward directly.


    As for the man with glasses, he is also submissive. Although he is worried about his brother''s life and death, if it is not for Han Fei, he will not dare to enter the door now.


    "You two are waiting outside, so don''t join in." Han Fei said to Lin Keke and Li Xinran.


    Originally subconsciously, they were regarded as Qingxue and Zhangxue girls. They had already stretched out their hands to rub their heads. Fortunately, at the critical moment, they reflected that Lin Keke was indifferent, but Li Xinran''s face was somewhat unnatural.


    I''ve never talked about a boyfriend when I was so old. I almost made such a intimate move when I just met him. I''m still in front of my real girlfriend. Although I instinctively frown, I don''t know why, but I don''t seem to have much antipathy in my heart.


    "Brother Han, be careful. If there''s anything wrong, let''s call the police immediately." Li Xinran said.


    "Silly girl, if it''s useful to call the police, what else can I do with you? You can chat casually. When the waiting meeting is over, I''ll find a place to invite you to have a snack." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Li Xinran felt strange for a moment. He felt forced to recognize his sister. But he thought about the relationship between himself and coco. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with that.


    But just at this time, there was a wailing sound at the corner of the corridor. It seemed familiar to hear, and Han Fei could not help stopping.


    In the eyes of several people, I saw that the second generation of Li Lin were being pushed to this side by a group of strong men. The girls were OK. As for the men, they were all black and blue. Obviously, they were not seldom called.


    "What''s going on?" Han Fei looks at a black bodyguard and asks.


    "This... We really don''t know. The boss only asked us to bring Deng Shaofeng, but didn''t tell us to embarrass others. As for those people, they are not our brothers. Maybe... Maybe they came with the distinguished guest." The bodyguard faltered.


    Han Fei immediately knew it, and said with a smile to Li Lin and others: "it''s really where we don''t meet in life. I didn''t expect that after a circle, we were invited to this place. We''ve come here with us long ago, so we can save ourselves from these crimes?"


    Li Lin is a little afraid to face Han Fei now, which is humiliating enough.


    He was the first one to leave, but he was stopped soon after he got out of the private room. At that time, he was also impatient and said a dirty word. He didn''t expect that the other party would immediately teach him how to be a man.


    The only thing that made him happy was that he was not the only one who was caught and beaten. All the brothers in the private room were taken care of the same way. That is to say, the girls were better, but the fierce look of the other side also made several girls cry.


    "You''re something. You''re with these bastards. We don''t need to look for them anymore. Let''s go in together." A strong man with a face full of flesh said that he would come up to push Han Fei. The next second he screamed and fell to the ground with his wrist covered.


    "Boy! You''re in trouble, aren''t you! Call me Another strong man called, the rest of those people have to take out the guy to Han Fei rushed over.


    Swing stick dagger and so on are light, and even someone directly rolled up his coat and pulled out a mountain knife tucked in his trouser leg.


    Even Han Fei doesn''t admire this guy''s big heart. If he falls down or is patted when he bends down, he may castrate himself.


    Compared with Han Fei''s indifference, these two generations who have never seen the wind and rain have been frightened and screamed for a long time. On weekdays, they fight and take a wine bottle or an ashtray. As for this kind of scene, no one has ever seen!


    Seeing that the war was on the verge of breaking out, at this moment, a man''s voice full of anger came from behind: "stop it! Is Angkor a place where you dare to go wild? "


    Those guys immediately shut up, consciously put away their own guys, even at the beginning of the several black bodyguards also respectfully called "East brother" to the visitors.


    Speaking of it, Dongge is the boss''s bodyguard. A pair of iron fists have already been famous in the road. Even the three of them have no confidence to face each other under Dongge''s hands.


    The East brother looked at the situation outside and immediately knew what was going on. Then he said indifferently, "since all the people are here, let''s go in together."


    The second generation of Li Lin cried and refused to move, but they were pushed in. As for Han Fei, no one dared to provoke him at this time. He watched Han Fei walk in with two girls calmly, leaving a three or four meter vacuum belt.


    Until Han Fei came into the door, the strong men at the door whispered: "who was that boy just now? How can I feel that he is more like a big brother than the big brother on the road over there?"


    "If you ask me, I''ll ask who to go. Fortunately, the East brother just came out of town. Otherwise, if we really start, I''m afraid we brothers will have to sleep on the operating table tonight. It''s hard to say whether we can survive." Another man sighed.


    "No, he''s just a hairy boy. Even if he can fight again, he can''t really put so many of us down. Even if we fight one by one, we can cripple him every minute." Some people in the crowd disdain to say.


    "You know what! I didn''t see that brother just broke his wrist! He''s a layman whom Jiang Zong paid a lot of money to dig up from South Shaolin. He''s so hard that he killed a calf with one punch in the first day!


    The whole body is not much different from the copper skin and iron bone, so I broke his wrist in such a light way. Do you think this man is scared or not? It''s not enough for him to tie us together with one fist and one foot! "


    This words, the rest of those people also sink to the bottom of the heart, in case of the time inside the collapse, but also they play, then egg pain!


    At the moment, Han Fei and others also walked into the private room. Wu Zhenxin saw that a large number of people were crying for their parents. At the moment, his eyes were cold and he said, "I didn''t ask you to find the boy who made trouble. What''s the matter with this large group of people now?"


    The bodyguard who had taken people before suddenly turned pale with fright and said, "old... Boss, I don''t know. People don''t... We didn''t bring them."


    Wu Zhengang just heard something wrong outside, so he let Dongzi go out to have a look. It doesn''t matter whether a boy is alive or dead, but now this big group of people are involved, so we can''t let him do so many people!


    Wu Zhenxin, a little boy, doesn''t pay attention to him at all, but everyone here represents a small family. If we make a big deal, even he has to weigh it up!


    After all, it''s hard to support a lonely tree, but the social influence caused by the superposition of so many family relationships is totally different, and even he dare not try his best.

 Chapter 571

    If it''s not our own people, there will be no one else except Jiang.


    Wu Zhenxin turned to the fat man and said, "boss Jiang, what do you mean?"


    The fat man obviously didn''t realize that Wu Zhenxin''s sentence was wrong, so he said with a smile: "Angkor, I''m afraid your men can''t be busy, so I let the bodyguards help to catch all these boys.


    These guys are all in one group. We can''t just let them go. As for the girls in this group, we can keep them, especially the one who beat me before. Let''s see I won''t kill her today! "


    "Ridiculous Wu Zhenxin slapped the table, and even the flower sister beside him was scared. Since Wu Zhenxin began to wash white, he has rarely been seen to be so angry.


    Although the fat man is rich, he is different from Wu Zhenxin. After all, this is Wu Zhenxin''s territory. Seeing him suddenly angry, the fat man can''t help shivering.


    "Wu... Angkor, I didn''t do anything wrong, did I?" The fat man asked anxiously.


    I''ve heard about Angkor''s bad reputation in the north of the Yangtze River for a long time. If he really comes up with any idea, the more than ten bodyguards he brings today can''t leave this place.


    "You are not only wrong, but also wrong! Now that you''ve asked me to solve this problem, you shouldn''t make these small moves on your own! No one ever dares to make trouble in my Wu Zhenxin''s arena! " Wu Zhenxin said sternly.


    The fat man immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He let the No.10 bodyguard block people directly in the hall, and then he gave them a hard hand. To some extent, it''s no different from making trouble in the hall.


    "Wu... Angkor, brother, I didn''t mean to. I''ll make amends to you. I won''t dare to do it next time." The fat man said quickly.


    Wu Zhenxin snorted coldly: "boss Jiang, the rules set by Wu Zhenxin have never been taken seriously. I hope today is" brother Li, boss Wu is asking you, but you are talking. " A frightened boy said in a low voice.


    When Li Lin heard this, he wanted to slap him. It''s not too long for him to talk to such a big man in Jiangbei. People said that he had to discuss a constitution. Do you really think that they were kind enough to discuss it with you?


    At this time, the gun shot the head bird, who stand out who will be finished, I have no time to hide, you boy a force to push me out is a few meaning ah!


    Seeing that no one had spoken to him for a long time, Wu Zhenxin''s face became gloomy: "Oh? It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I''ve just been resting for one or two years. I didn''t expect that even the children would not buy my account. OK! Good!


    Since you don''t even have a voice, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance to speak. "


    Hearing Wu Zhenxin''s cold voice, the fool also knew that he was going to count everyone. Li Lin was scared to pee in an instant. He didn''t want to accompany Deng Shaofeng, the unlucky guy, to die unknowingly. Then he suddenly said, "boss Wu, I have something to say!"


    Seeing Li Lin stand up, those two generations are relieved. Wu Zhenxin''s eyes on Li Lin are full of banter and irony.


    If someone has just come forward, Wu Zhenxin can still look up at him. When he puts down his words, he is the first one to come forward. He is either a counsellor or a softie.


    Wu Zhenxin laughs, and then subconsciously looks at Han Fei on the side. The younger brother just reported the situation to him. With the little wind from sister Hua, Wu Zhenxin is also interested in this brave guy.


    Therefore, when Han Fei comes in, he looks like a big parent. Although Wu Zhenxin doesn''t like it, he just frowns and doesn''t say anything. Otherwise, if anyone dares to play tricks in front of him, he will be interrupted and thrown out by his younger brothers.


    Seeing that Wu Zhenxin hasn''t spoken for a long time, Li Lin''s trembling body is all wet with cold sweat. Now he wants to slap himself.


    Everyone squatted well, how can he have a hot brain to say, this is not to play himself to death!


    If we all carry on our shoulders and don''t talk, he really doesn''t believe that boss Wu can do all of them.


    "What did you say just now?" Wu Zhenxin looked at Li Lin and sneered.


    "It''s... It''s... It''s me." Li Lin''s voice trembled.


    "Yes, he is a courageous young man. I admire Wu Zhenxin for his bravery." Wu Zhenxin said.


    When Li Lin heard this, he was relieved. He didn''t expect that he was right. With the words of boss Wu, at least he won''t lose his life here today.


    Just think about that guy who was scared by boss Wu''s words. Now, with boss Wu''s "good impression" on him, as long as he operates properly, even if he leaves the scene, he must not dare to embarrass himself on the way.


    "Boss Wu, what happened before was wrong to us, but the brother who caused the trouble was also beaten. We are willing to make amends to the elder brother. No matter how much compensation, we also admit it. I beg boss Wu to give us a hand and let us go this time." Li Lin opened his mouth and tried to make himself more calm.


    Wu Zhenxin smiles a little and then asks other people squatting on the ground, "do you also mean that? No matter what the compensation is, it''s ok? "


    "Yes, yes! No matter how much we have recognized, we have plenty of money in our family. As long as we are free, it''s no problem for one person to take out seven or eight million! " A second-generation boy said in a hurry.


    Wu Zhenxin smiles and then asks the fat man, "boss Jiang, they want to pay compensation to solve the problem. What do you mean? Of course, I''m just a witness as a middleman. As for how to talk about it, it''s a matter between you. I will never interfere. "


    Wu Zhenxin''s words are full of fat man''s face, but Li Lin and others recognize the implication of the words, and the excitement on his face turns into great fear in an instant.


    "Angkor, I''ll just say that seven or eight million is not money in my eyes. I just want to be comfortable today, and I don''t ask much. I want to kill the guy who did it.


    As for these people, the woman said, "as long as each man leaves a hand, I will not pursue this matter today." The fat man said.


    "No way!"


    "Why! It''s not our hands


    "It''s a crime! You''re going to jail


    The second generation, who were as scared as quails, immediately became excited. Some people even took out their mobile phones to call the police, and they were immediately slapped to the ground by the black bodyguards with their mobile phones.

 Chapter 572

    "How dare you hit people!" The beaten boy doesn''t know to be afraid now. He yells at the bodyguard who started before.


    The other side didn''t care about him at all. They kicked him to the ground again. Several guys on the side rushed to follow him, but they were knocked to the ground with three punches and two punches. They all became honest. No one would dare to take the lead again.


    "You guys want to make trouble. I don''t know how to write dead words!" The bodyguard spat and said in a cold voice.


    The boys are now too angry to speak, and the girls are too scared to cry, so they can only shed tears.


    In the past, they were used to being arrogant and indulgent. Even if they had conflicts with people, they were all ordinary wage earners. They tried hard to suppress people by force. But today, when they meet real big people, their proud family background is not enough.


    "Boss Jiang''s meaning is very clear. What do you think?" Wu Zhenxin looks at Li Lin and others and says that he has completely taken into the role of an emperor in charge of life and death.


    With his current identity and energy, it''s not too much to say that he is the living king of hell in this area. At least the second generation, Li Lin, are scared to resist now. However, in Han Fei''s eyes, it''s a bit too much to use force to suppress others.


    "Boss Wu, it''s Deng Shaofeng. We don''t know. If we want to kill or cut, we should find him. It has nothing to do with us!" Li Lin was the first to shout.


    "Yes, two elder brothers, we are just drinking and singing in the private room, and we don''t know anything else. The injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. How can this account not be counted on us?" Another second generation cried out in tears.


    The smile on Wu Zhenxin''s face became more and more brilliant: "aren''t you all brothers and sisters who share weal and woe together? Shouldn''t you all shoulder the burden when something goes wrong?"


    "Boss Wu! Misunderstanding! This is definitely a misunderstanding! We''re just friends with him. We''re not really familiar with him when we meet to sing and eat together! " Li Lin and others immediately agreed.


    Everyone can see that Deng Shaofeng is a mortal today. Anyone who has something to do with him can only go to hell with him.


    When the wind and waves are calm, it''s good for you and me, but at this moment of life and death, even if you shit, you have to stay away from him!


    Deng Shaofeng also raised his head and looked at the brothers and sisters at the moment. He didn''t expect that everyone''s life was more intimate than his brothers. At this time, he was mercilessly abandoned.


    Other people''s words, Deng Shaofeng can understand, only when it comes to Li Lin, Deng Shaofeng''s eyes also become quite vicious!


    At this time, Wu Zhenxin also clapped his thigh and sighed: "Alas, it''s difficult for me to say that! Boss Jiang means that you can''t let go of all the people with him, but you insist that you have nothing to do with this boy. If you were me, how would you choose? "


    Li Lin and others are not sure what Wu Zhenxin means, and they are all nervous.


    As for the fat man, at the moment, he is also a cat and mouse mentality. His eyes are constantly looking at the girls, until he accidentally glances at Han Fei. When he sees Li Xinran and Lin Keke beside him, his eyes can''t move away!


    "Boss Wu, my family has done some small business in Jinling, and I know many people in all aspects of my family. If boss Wu can give us a hand today, we, the Wu family in Jinling, will be grateful and willing to give you 30% of the shares."


    Li Lin now also want to understand, here is not the final decision of their life and death of the fat man, from beginning to end is in front of Wu Zhenxin.


    Now that he has released what he said just now, it shows that there is still some room for discussion. Otherwise, with the means and bad reputation of this Jiangbei tycoon, he would not talk so much nonsense with them. Whether he can buy his life now depends on the conditions they offer.


    It''s not money for such a big man to give out $10 million or $20 million alone. But if he gives out shares, he will go to Wu Zhenxin''s camp to some extent. At first glance, it seems that he has taken a big advantage of this big man.


    But the second generation present are extremely sensitive to this. It seems that there is nothing wrong with it in a short time. But if it''s a long time, who knows if the family business will follow the surname of Wu? At that time, they will be just like the drowning dogs who are sweeping out!


    Wu Zhenxin finally showed a smile on his face. Looking at other people, he said, "is that what you mean?"


    The rest of the second generation are silent. Although they usually spend a lot of money and seem to be a loser, they still have a bottom line in their heart. Li Linggang''s proposal is obviously beyond their bottom line.


    We all know that once we give up the equity and let this Jiangbei tycoon enter their pond, they will be eaten clean before long.


    Without the support of family business, even if they are driving luxury cars now, they will not be farting for a long time!


    When everyone was silent, Lin coco could not help frowning and whispered: "Feifei, how can I feel these people are too artificial.


    Obviously, I have scruples and dare not attack so many people, but now I''m bluffing and frightening them. What do you think they are up to? "


    "Don''t you want their shares?" Li Xinran couldn''t help interrupting.


    "I don''t think so. First of all, such people don''t like their small businesses at all. The running water of any market in the first quarter is more than their annual income.


    Secondly, if he is really interested in those businesses, how can he scare them with his powerful means? " Lin Keke murmured that he couldn''t figure out the key for a while.


    But Han Fei was secretly surprised. He looked at Lin Keke in surprise. This is still the silly rabbit in his own impression!


    Li Xinran is now in the entertainment industry. He has heard about the dark things in it. His mind is much more mature than that of ordinary girls.


    But even she thinks that Wu Zhenxin is seeking wealth and business, but Lin Keke can see through the fog and look directly at the essence. This is really the vision of a small nurse working in a hospital!


    Although Lin Keke is still a little bit short of the answer, he can''t shake Han Fei any more. Is she Zhuge''s body today, or is she careless


    Han Fei didn''t dare to think about it any more. He rubbed the heads of the two girls and said, "don''t think about it any more. At least those guys will be OK. Look at the time. It''s almost time for us to have supper."


    "Feifei, don''t you care about things here?" Lin Keke asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, elder brother Han, I always feel that they can''t finish in an hour or two. Can we just leave?" Li Xinran''s face was a little unnatural when he spoke, but Han Fei, as the leader, didn''t have the slightest awareness. For a long time, he didn''t withdraw his hand.


    "It won''t be long before it''s over. You see, these guys will go crazy in a moment." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The two girls didn''t know why, but just at this time, Wu Zhenxin, who had been smiling but didn''t speak, also stood up from the sofa, and then picked up a fruit knife from the tea table and walked towards the second generation of Li Lin.


    Those young boys and girls were so scared that they could not help crying one by one. Did they intend to fight them directly!


    "Boss Wu! Let me go. The Chens in Jinling are willing to give up all their shares to you. Please let me live A boy cried.


    "Boss Wu, me too. Spare me. I''ll give you all my money and business!" Another second generation collapsed.


    They think clearly that although the seller is extremely miserable in the future, he can at least live. But if he still cares about so many things in the future, they can''t live this evening!


    Wu Zhenxin looked at these two generations of mental breakdown, his face is also a hint of fun, then light said: "who said I want your life, I did not say to your business?


    I, Wu Zhenxin, have always been principled in my work. If you really have nothing to do with him, you can come to my place to play as a guest. Now I''m a businessman, and I won''t destroy my signboard to push the guests out. Do you think so? "


    Li Lin and others immediately calmed down and looked at Wu Zhenxin in disbelief. The fruit knife with a length of more than 20 cm on his hand was a great shock to them.


    "I don''t know what boss Wu wants?" Li Lin chattered.

 Chapter 573

    Wu Zhenxin sneered: "what do you want me to do? It''s very simple. Just prove that you really have nothing to do with him. See the knife in my hand?


    No matter which one of you, as long as you take this knife and stab him, you can get out of this door today. I promise that no matter who troubles him in the future. "


    Wu Zhenxin then thrust the knife into Li Lin''s hand. Li Lin''s hands were so scared that he could not help shaking. He didn''t care about cutting fruits and watermelons, but he didn''t dare to stab people with the knife now!


    "My patience is limited. If you don''t hurry up, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. We don''t know how many corpses there are at the bottom of the Sanyang river. You can completely hold one more." Wu Zhenxin patted Li Lin''s face and said.


    Although Wu Zhenxin''s method is simple and straightforward, we can also see his style.


    All of a sudden, so many second-generation people have done it. With the power of their small families, it will inevitably cause social panic. Once the relevant departments intervene strongly, even he will have to weigh it up.


    If you directly find a reason to let them go, you will inevitably be looked down upon by people on the road. Even if you don''t say it, you can probably guess where Wu Zhenxin''s bottom line is.


    Now it''s a bit interesting. It''s all Li Lin and the second generation. Wu Zhenxin picked it from the beginning to the end. He will never leave anything behind.


    As for Li Lin and other personnel, they will also keep their mouth shut and bury the matter in their hearts, otherwise they will enter the cell immediately if the news gets out.


    With this handle in Wu Zhenxin''s hands, their life and death will not be left to Wu Zhenxin''s control in the future. It''s much easier than holding shares. It can perfectly solve the problem and deepen the fear of others.


    At least in the lifetime of these two generations, they will never be able to surpass Wu Zhenxin''s forces to become free men.


    As for the fat man sitting on the side, his face has changed. He thought that boss Wu''s bad reputation was just an empty hole. However, looking at this matter, he has to doubt whether he was too reckless before. The originally agreed win-win cooperation may also turn into seeking skin with a tiger.


    "Boy, the opportunity has been given to you, but you should make good use of it. I''ve seen too many young people who make mistakes because they can''t grasp the opportunity. I hope you won''t be the next one. Besides, I never give people a second chance." Wu Zhenxin patted Li Lin on the shoulder and whispered.


    Li Lin is now in a fierce battle between heaven and man. At this time, another second generation boy is scared and out of control. He rushes up to grab the knife in Li Lin''s hand and yells, "if you don''t come, let me come. I don''t care what you think. I don''t want to die with this fool!"


    Li Linton, who was still hesitating, was clever. He remembered that Wu Zhenxin had only one chance. If he was robbed by the boy, he would have to accompany Deng Shaofeng to the bottom of the river to feed the fish!


    When Li Lin thought about this, he flashed a fierce color in his eyes. He directly ran away from the boy who rushed up. He grasped the dagger and walked towards Deng Shaofeng who was held by two people step by step.


    Sister Hua sips red wine and looks at this scene calmly. Her eyes pass Han Fei''s body from time to time to see when you have to wait.


    As for the fat man at the moment also excited to see over, although indirectly in his hands many people died, but such a shocking scene he is also the first time to see.


    Sure enough, it''s a big brother in Jiangbei. It''s much better than taking a beating with others.


    Just as Li Lin was walking towards Deng Shaofeng, the man with glasses who followed him suddenly rushed up and hugged Li Lin''s thigh and said, "brother Li, don''t! Shaofeng and we are brothers. It''s against the law for you to do so! "


    At the moment, Li Lin kicked off the man with glasses and said, "what can I do when things get to this point! It''s this boy who has caused trouble and harmed a large group of us. Now it''s his forgiveness to exchange his blood for our life


    "Brother Li! But Shaofeng and we are brothers! Didn''t you say that we would share weal and woe together? " The boy complained in tears.


    "Together? It depends on what happened! He has offended the boss by his own death. Why do you want us to pay for our lives together? Get out of here After Li Lin finished, he kicked up again, his face was full of ferocious color, even the second generation who lived with him day and night looked at him with cold in their hearts.


    "Brother Li, calm down! He is deceiving you! There are so many of us here, even if he is the king of heaven, I dare not do us all.


    As long as we twist into a rope, it will be OK, but if you stab it, there will be no turning back! " Cried the man with glasses.


    Li Lin''s brain suddenly woke up, but the reality would not give him another second to consider.


    I just heard Wu Zhenxin say in the back: "yes, I won''t do all of you, but it''s OK to throw five or six to the bottom of the river to feed the fish.


    I''m sure your parents won''t do anything stupid, but five or six people will sink into the river. Someone has to fill in the remaining places.


    Wu Zhenxin''s knife is not so easy to pick up. Since you don''t want to take advantage of the opportunity, let''s change it to someone else. "


    At this time, Li Lin has no room to think. At the moment, red eye grabs the knife and rushes towards Deng Shaofeng. The latter is surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, the first one to attack him is Li Lin, who has always regarded him as his elder brother!


    "That''s the taste of power. It''s a matter of life and death. It frightens these boys around like mice. It''s worthy of being a big man in Jiangbei. I can''t do such a thing." The fat man sighed and got up from the sofa.


    As long as the boy really stabbed up, today''s drama will end, but these girls are more and more gorgeous, it seems that tonight is destined to be a crazy planting season!


    Just when Li Lin lost his head and was about to stab Deng Shaofeng''s chest with his knife, a strong wind roared in an instant. With the sound of "Dang", Li Lin''s long knife had come out of his hand. Then he covered his sprained wrist with a scream.


    The sudden change makes Wu Zhenxin and others suddenly change their faces. Li Xinran is also suddenly nervous. She knows that Han Fei has just done it.


    "It''s almost OK. What''s the point of a group of adults making fun of their children? They''ve beaten them, and they''re going to pay for the money. It''s ok if they take a step back. It''s unnecessary to make people die." Han Fei points up the root big Su to walk past light opening way.


    "What are you! We don''t have your share in this! " A bodyguard in black grabs a swing stick and pulls it toward Han Fei''s head. Then he only hears a scream. Everyone doesn''t see how Han Fei does it. The bodyguard has fallen to the ground with blood all over his head. Nobody knows.


    Wu Zhenxin''s pupil suddenly shrinks. He didn''t expect that there are such masters in the second generation. Originally, he just looked at Han Fei more, but now he has a little interest in him.


    If the boy is smart enough, he can consider taking him under his command. If he''s a trainer who can''t tell the difference between the two by fighting, he doesn''t mind asking someone to prepare another sack.


    It''s hard for the heroes like them to get into their eyes for their personal bravery. Even if you can fight again, you can fight more than 100 or 1000? No matter how high your force value is, you can pass the bullet!


    Wu Zhenxin was not shocked by Han Fei''s strength. After all, Dongzi was trained by a famous family, and his Baji boxing had already been practiced well. A few years ago, his iron fist was unparalleled, and he left a great reputation on the ground of Jiangbei.


    Although the boy''s performance just now was amazing enough, with Dongzi on the scene, no matter how much he danced, he would not want to make waves. Wu Zhenxin always has absolute confidence in Dongzi''s skill.


    But Wu Zhenxin doesn''t know it is. At the moment, Dongzi''s eyes are full of fear.


    Only those martial uncles who have been immersed in Bajiquan for decades can have this skill. As for him, there is a long way to go!


    If you really start, you may not be the young man''s opponent. Even if you fight for life and death, I''m afraid that the one who finally falls down may not be the other!

 Chapter 574

    "Young man, you are very angry, but it''s a pity that you have found the wrong place." Wu Zhenxin said coldly.


    At the moment, sister Hua looks at Han Fei and screams. It''s a pity that Wu Zhenxin loves face most. Han Fei comes out to stir up the situation and sweeps his face. Today, even she can''t intervene in this matter, so she can only let the boy ask for more happiness.


    "Boss Wu, right? This man has offended your distinguished guests. How to deal with them is your business. As for the rest of them are his brothers, you can be happy if you want to get involved. But even these innocent girls have to be involved. Is that too much?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wu Zhen''s face also sank: "no one has ever dared to preach to me in my territory, boy, you are the first one!"


    Han Fei also said with a noncommittal smile: "there must be the first one to eat crabs."


    Wu Zhenxin''s face suddenly became colder: "the difference is that the first person who eats crabs is OK, but the first person who wants to eat leopards is absolutely no exception. It''s good for young people to have courage, but if they choose the wrong person, they will die!"


    "Oh? So boss Wu compares himself to that leopard? However, although the leopard is fierce, if it meets the experienced hunter, it still can''t avoid the established fate.


    If you''re lucky, you can still save your life. If you''re lucky, you''ll sell your skin and bone as a handicraft, right Han Fei looked at Wu Zhenxin and said with a smile.


    "You''re threatening me!" Wu Zhenxin said in a fierce voice, and the intention of killing flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s not a threat. It''s just an objective reason for you. Of course, if boss Wu doesn''t listen to it, then I have no choice." Han Fei light mouth way.


    The voice fell, and the room fell into silence.


    Wu Zhenxin just squints at Han Fei. For a while, he is not sure what the young man is. But if the young man shows a little complacency or panic, he will not be so indecisive.


    But this young man is too calm, calm even let him have a kind of uneasy feeling.


    There are only a few people on the road of Jiangbei who can make Wu Zhenxin afraid of him. Obviously, this young man has nothing to do with them. It''s just that where does his confidence come from? Are pure ignorant people fearless?


    Seeing elder Wu and Han Fei looking at each other, Li Xinran couldn''t help getting nervous: "coco, brother Han will be OK. I don''t think these people are easy to provoke. Let''s call the police secretly."


    "I''m glad you think too much. Even if these people are lying down, my family will be fine. Don''t make a phone call or anything, so as not to get extra trouble." Lin Ke said laughably.


    "But after all, there are so many people on the other side. If you really start, brother Han will suffer!" Li Xinran worried, I don''t know why Lin Keke is so nervous. After all, this is her boyfriend. Why doesn''t he look worried at all!


    "It''s nothing, but my big stars, you can rest assured to watch. Even if these people are Bruce Lee, my family will beat them down every minute." Lin coco is afraid that the world is not in chaos.


    Although Lin Coco''s voice was not very loud, the people in the private room could barely hear it clearly. Wu Zhenxin''s face also flashed a trace of ridicule. It turned out that he was just a man of courage. Fortunately, he just hesitated whether this boy had any background.


    "Boss Jiang, now someone proposes to let those women go. I don''t know what you think?" Wu Zhenxin immediately put aside Han Fei and asked the fat man.


    "Angkor, you can''t let them go. These little girls are so tender that they can''t be found anywhere else. It''s not too late to let them go when I''m over tonight." The fat man said.


    "Damn it! In a word, I''ll take the girl away, and you can do the rest by yourself. If you can''t do it, you can''t do it. " Han Fei stepped forward and said bachelor.


    "Boy, you seem to drag. It seems that you don''t know what I''m doing. It''s OK to let these girls go. Just let the two girls around you accompany me for one night." The fat man looked at Li Xinran and Lin Keke and said.


    One of the two girls is very beautiful, the other is very noble. He''s a man who lives in fengyuechang. There are no more than one thousand women he deals with. It''s the first time for him to meet such a girl who is full of spirituality.


    "Bah! What kind of thing are you? You want us to stay here. You are in illegal custody. If we sue you, you will be in prison! " Lin coco couldn''t help but scold.


    "Ah, in prison? Little sister, I''m so afraid of what you said. I''ve changed my mind now. Everyone else can go now. Except the boy, you have to stay for me! " The fat man said excitedly.


    Wu Zhenxin didn''t want to make a big fuss. He just winked at his subordinates by saying this. The latter immediately let go of the second generation, and even opened the door directly.


    Fat man looked at the corner of his mouth, he just casually said, Angkor is not serious!


    There are so many rich little girls here. They are pretty one by one. Maybe there are still some young ones. What''s more, they are charming and willful since childhood. Just because of their temperament and shrewdness, they can''t compare with those beautiful girls. It''s a pity to miss them!


    "Angkor, don''t you really want to let them go?" The fat man said with silly eyes.


    "If you say it yourself, ask me what to do!" Wu Zhenxin''s face was cold, and he made it clear that he would not give this guy another chance to speak.


    The handle that he could have got was lost by Han Fei. Do you really want him to do it for these young boys and girls? He has tried his best to bleach these years, but he doesn''t want to make his hands dirty again.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go now!" One of the second generation encouraged him to walk toward the gate with courage. Seeing that no one really stopped him, he immediately ran away.


    As soon as other people see that life is ahead, they follow suit. They are caught just after going out slowly. Now let''s run away before the other party changes his mind!


    That is, the man with eyes stayed where he was. Looking at Wu Zhenxin, he said: "boss Wu, this matter has nothing to do with coco and them. They just play together and don''t even know Shaofeng. Since others can let them go, they can''t leave them."


    "Damn it! What are you! Get out of here! No more bullshit, I''ll cut you off now! " Wu Zhenxin smashed the wine glass on his hand.


    If the tiger doesn''t show its power, it will be terrible!


    It''s a big deal to let these children go by themselves. As a result, such a little boy just came out and made an inch. I really don''t think I''m going to kill them and fill in the river!


    "Boss Wu, although I can''t get into your eyes, my uncle is the deputy director of the general office of Jinling City. Please see for my uncle''s sake that I can vote for you again." Glasses man heart a horizontal throw out the card way.


    Wu Zhenxin couldn''t help laughing: "I think it''s a relationship! If the mayor of Jinling comes, I can give him some face.


    But what is a deputy director of the general office? You can call your uncle now and ask him if I, Wu Zhenxin, want to give him face. You can ask him if he can take it or not! "


    Wu Zhenxin''s voice dropped, and a red wine bottle burst at the glasses man''s feet. The second generation who had not slipped out of the gate also complained.


    It''s over, it''s over! You stupid son of a bitch, even if you want to die yourself, don''t drag us into the water! You''ll have to wait for us to go out again!


    Those two generations really cried. Originally, they had escaped and ascended to heaven under the words of boss Wu, but the boy''s words undoubtedly meant to be deliberately provocative.


    Unless there''s a connection with the mayor at home, a deputy director of the general office will move out to crush people. The dignified Jiangbei boss can tolerate this tone!


    "If your uncle said this himself, I could consider giving you a way to live, but since you let it out, you are an adult after all, and should be responsible for your words and deeds.


    You and the rest of these people don''t leave today. I can afford a few sacks. " Wu Zhenxin said with a wave of his hand, the door that had been opened was closed again, and the remaining two generations who didn''t have time to leave were as pale as ashes.


    "Oh, I don''t see the face of the deputy director in my eyes. Then I, even my women, dare to make up my mind. I don''t think we can just let it go today!" Just then, Han Fei spoke.

 Chapter 575

    With Han Fei''s words, the second generation are completely desperate. Even if there was a erlengzi who provoked Angkor, now there is another one. This time, they are going to die.


    Question: who are you!


    If you have a little energy to stand up and talk, you can''t stand up and say you''re nothing. You''re nothing and you don''t have any face.


    A few of us were cheated by you before, even if we didn''t see the depth. But who is boss Wu? He can see you from head to foot at a glance!


    Sure enough, the smile on Wu Zhenxin''s face became more and more grim when he heard this: "what are you, and how much is your face worth?"


    Hearing Wu Zhenxin''s colder tone, the younger brothers in the private room have surrounded Han Fei. These are all the close team members who followed Wu Zhenxin in his early years. They are not only outstanding but also have seen blood.


    Just such a group of people go to this station, those second generation people are even scared not to gasp.


    "Do you really wonder who I am?" Han Fei takes a look at Wu Zhenxin and says.


    Wu Zhenxin is also interested now. He is surrounded by his younger brothers and still looks the same. He has been in town for so many years, and it is the first time that he has met such a bold young man, although his arrogance has made him really angry.


    "Big brother! If you have any background, please tell me! Maybe we can have a way to live later. If you don''t pretend to speak well again, we will be killed by you!


    It doesn''t matter if we are not happy, but your two girlfriends are also here. It''s just for them. Let''s ask you to say something and don''t be a bit of an appetizer, OK? " Those two generations are about to cry.


    Wu Zhenxin also looked at Han Fei with great interest and said: "there are only four people on the ground in the north of the river that I can fear! One is a knife from the seaside, the other is one eyed Feng from the East China Sea, and the other is Hua erlengzi from the riverside.


    As for the last one, it''s not enough to know his name and taboo in your capacity. If you can get involved with any one of them, I, Wu Zhenxin, won''t say a word today, and I''ve uncovered everything.


    But if you don''t have any background, I have to prepare a sack for you. Now tell me who you are! "


    After all, Wu Zhenxin has been in a high position for a long time. In a word, he has the power to look down on the world. Those two generations were paralyzed on the ground in a moment. They all bowed their heads and did not dare to face his eyes at the moment.


    Originally, the king came to the world and gave up his power. It was very heartbreaking. The only disharmony was that when the voice fell, a female voice could not help laughing.


    Even though Wu Zhenxin has experienced too many big waves, he can''t help twitching twice at the moment, and his forehead is faintly blue.


    However, as a big man on the ground in Jiangbei, even if he was angry at this time, he would not lower his price to care with a little girl.


    "Coco, why did you suddenly laugh? I was almost scared to death just now. Why is your heart so big?" Li Xinran scolded in a low voice.


    Originally, brother Han had been very passive in carrying this situation alone, but coco immediately laughed when the voice of old Wu''s big talk fell, which seemed to add fuel to the fire!


    "I''m sorry. I just couldn''t help it." Lin coco said and couldn''t help laughing, even if Wu Zhenxin no matter how good self-restraint, at the moment can''t help slapping the glass coffee table smashed.


    Now in the private room, only sister Hua and Dongzi had a bad feeling in their heart.


    Even once, but twice in a row, the girl laughed without fear, even from the bottom of her heart, she couldn''t see the slightest affectation.


    If this girl doesn''t pay attention to Wu Zhenxin at all


    Sister Hua takes a look at Han Fei, and the look in her eyes instantly becomes extremely complicated. The breath she felt on him before will never go wrong. At that time, she only thought Han Fei had the potential to be a hero in the abyss.


    But if the other side is already in the world, it just happens that Longyou shoal appears on the ground of Sanyang


    "Click" a crisp ring, flower elder sister in the hands of the glass I do not know when to slip to the ground, beautiful eyes full of incredible.


    As for Dong Zi, looking at Han Fei, he also becomes more and more scared. He wants to remind Wu Zhenxin several times, but he is like an angry emperor in the world, and he finally bears the impulse to speak.


    "Gladly, I''ll tell you this in secret. Don''t tell anyone else about it." Lin Keke whispered something in Li Xinran''s ear. Li Xinran unknowingly grew up. Looking at Han Fei surrounded by a group of people, his eyes were full of shock and disbelief.


    Except for the last one, the four people mentioned by the elder Wu just now didn''t name them. The first knife is commensurate with Han Fei''s brother, and the second one eyed Feng and Han Fei are also brothers.


    Even the identity is slightly unequal. One eyed Feng calls him brother, but Han Fei calls him Xiao Feng directly. As for the last Hua erlengzi.


    Before the two people on the way over, Han Fei and Lin coco just back to the beach these two days, one of the most impressive is this called Huarong erlengzi.


    As for him, he''s a little more inferior than the last one. He even feels like Le Xiaotian. He''s just a kid who follows their family!


    Under this premise, it''s no wonder that after the boss Wu reported the names of three people, Lin Keke laughed for the first time.


    "But coco, after all, there are so many of them. It''s elder brother Han who will take advantage of them later." Although Li Xinran has a clear idea, he is still worried about Han Fei.


    In her opinion, the most rational way now is to make public the identities of Han Fei and the three people, and then turn the big things into the small things, and finally make some money to meet each other. This is the end of the matter.


    But elder brother Han doesn''t look like that kind of emotional person. How could he be confused at this time!


    "Happily, you don''t have to worry about that. For example, when you meet a group of kids in open crotch pants playing with mud on the road and say that they want to take you home to play with them for a few days, you will say who you are. Even if their parents come, are you polite, or do you smoke directly at their buttocks?" Lin Keke asked with a bad smile.


    Li Xinran''s face turned red. He didn''t expect Lin Keke to make such a rogue assumption. At the moment, he said: "just a few little kids. Why do you want such trouble? Just have a smoke?"


    "So! Now you understand? No matter how many of these guys come, in my family Feifei''s eyes, they come to several classes in the kindergarten. Our family Feifei doesn''t bully them too badly. Thank God. How can we worry about them? " Lin Ke laughably said.


    Li Xinran can''t accept this statement for a while. This group of strong men are all big and tough. I don''t know how many people''s blood they have. No matter how good their skills are, brother Han can really deal with so many of them at the same time!


    Just then, Wu Zhenxin roared again: "now tell me! Who the hell are you


    All the people turned their eyes to Han Fei in the crowd. Han Fei smiles a little, and then says to boss Wu, "I''m the one you can''t attract. As for who I am, you don''t deserve to know my name."


    Those two generations were scared to pee in an instant. It''s over. This time, it''s really over. Dare to talk to boss Wu like this. Originally, they could sink into the river and leave a whole corpse. Now I''m afraid they will have to chop it up and feed the dog!


    They can''t even imagine how angry boss Wu is at the moment. I''m afraid it''s useless for him to invite the mayor of Jinling to come here just now!


    Sure enough, boss Wu''s face turned red and he laughed angrily: "good! Good! Good! I, Wu Zhenxin, have been in Jiangbei for so many years. It''s the first time for me to meet such a arrogant young man as you!


    I''d like to see if I can offend you today! Dongzi! Break him up and throw him out! I''ll do it myself tonight! Chop him up and feed those pure blood Tibetan Mastiffs


    As soon as Wu Zhenxin''s voice fell, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed. Dongzi walked out of the crowd with a dignified face and untied his coat to reveal the solid muscles under his tights.


    He moved his body slightly, and suddenly there was a pea like crackle all over his body. Then an invisible momentum spread around him, and even the wine on the ground was also blown by the momentum.

 Chapter 576

    "Brother Dong is so powerful. Is this the strength of the legend?" A little brother couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Even if they stand far away, they can feel a breeze, which is much more than the Qigong masters like Wang Lin!


    "Stupid you, just now that should be the central air conditioning ventilation!" Another little brother said.


    "Ah? It can''t be true? But it seems to me that no matter how you practice qigong, it doesn''t smell of mint, does it The little brother suddenly realized that he looked like this.


    Although several people''s voices were not big, their senses became very sharp after practicing martial arts to a certain extent. Others might not know what they were murmuring, but Han Fei and Dong Zi could hear them clearly.


    By a camp''s younger brother, that Dongzi''s face is a little bit gloomy. It''s right to let his energy go. But who would have thought that he was synchronized with the central air conditioning God, and now he didn''t bother to explain.


    Just after seeing the faint smile on Han Fei''s face, Dong Zi''s heart was not calm for a moment.


    "Boy, if you stop and admit your mistake now, I can ask Angkor for a favor and let you live. But if you are so stubborn, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Dongge is as deep as a waterway.


    "I''m the East brother! That''s great chivalrous bearing. Even if you are sure to win, you still have a chance for the weak. If this boy is still a little rational, he should kneel down and sing the song of Conquest now... "


    "Shut up! Can you stop talking? Do you want to watch them or listen to you! If you don''t look, go away! " A companion on the side just slapped him. He didn''t see you go up in the fight. Now there''s a lot of bullshit.


    The boy immediately shut up and looked around the hall. Even Angkor was staring at the two people in the room. It''s no wonder that he would be the target of public criticism.


    "Boy, the result may be that both sides are defeated. Now it''s good for both sides to lower your head. At least you can protect your friends! Angkor, after all, has been a powerful overlord in Jiangbei for a long time. You are not ashamed to bow to him! " Dongzi said in a deep voice.


    "There''s so much nonsense, do you want to fight?" Han Fei laughs that his words are full of contempt.


    For this Dongzi, Han Fei is just pure curiosity. Even he can''t do so naturally. How can he do it? Is there any specific method?


    Although the strength and energy can only be achieved after the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism to a certain extent, it is also a symbol of strength. Dongzi''s skill really seems to be bluffing.


    But in contrast, his strength can only blow a few strands of hair at most, which can neither hurt the enemy nor protect himself. Unless the ground is covered with flour to create a relatively windy appearance, it is basically useless.


    Han Fei''s idea of strength is that it''s the inner strength of his body. He doesn''t know how powerful it is, but ordinary bullets don''t want to break through it.


    It''s hard to say whether the terrorist penetration of AK can be achieved. After all, people who practice martial arts to such a degree, regardless of their status or personal bravery, can eliminate the risk of being attacked by AK.


    At least in the archives of his hometown, Han Fei has never seen any relevant records.


    "Boy, at the level of you and me, there''s nothing you can''t put on. It''s not easy to see your martial arts cultivation. Bow down, I can guarantee Angkor will cultivate you vigorously.


    In the future, you will not be inferior to me on the ground of Jiangbei! " Dongzi also showed his bottom line at this time.


    If you say to this extent, this boy has no intention to stop, even if the victory is between five or five, he can only fight with his life!


    "You talk too much nonsense. Come on, start early and finish early. Don''t affect me. I''ll have supper later." Han Fei said impatiently.


    Even though Dongzi''s good self-cultivation is infuriated by Han Fei''s attitude at the moment, they all say that the literati despise each other and the martial arts cherish each other. In his opinion, Han Fei, even if he is above him, will not be much better. But now his attitude is to step on his face!


    "You want to die!" As soon as Dongzi''s voice fell, the whole person suddenly rushed to Han Fei like a beast in the forest, and his eyes were full of murderers.


    "Wow! How fast There was a sudden exclamation from the people around.


    I have known for a long time that Dongge is a disciple of a famous family, but they have never seen Dongge do anything for so many years, which shocked them as soon as they started.


    This is really the speed that human beings can achieve. I''m afraid cheetah can''t run as fast as Dongge at the moment!


    These little brothers feel that their three concepts have been quickly refreshed. It turns out that there are really martial arts experts in the world!


    If they are against Dongge, I''m afraid they have been killed by Dongge before they react!


    The speed of Dongzi is really fast. Even Han Fei is slightly surprised, but it''s just some accidents. Han Fei smiles and looks like a ghost.


    See east brother enough to open the stele crack stone just a fierce punch in Han Fei''s chest, around the younger brothers suddenly a thunder like cheer, the atmosphere of the hall instantly burned to the extreme.


    At the same time, Li Xinran, who was watching the battle anxiously, let out a scream. He was about to shake Lin Coco''s arm. There was even a flash of tears in his eyes. It was only then that he found that Lin Coco''s confident face had become a little white.


    "Good! What can I do for this boy! It turned out that he was only the enemy of Dongzi''s unity! " Wu Zhenxin''s heart is at this moment.


    As for Hua Jie''s interest, she thought that she had met an interesting guy. She even thought that he was a hidden dragon in the abyss and could advocate the ups and downs of the whole Jiangbei Road in the next few decades.


    Now, it seems that I''ve lost my sight. It''s just a kid I don''t know. Although I''m very proud, I don''t have the strength to match it. After all, it''s just a joke.


    Dongzi''s skill is very good. After he punches her, no one will survive. Unfortunately, Han Fei is born with a good skin. Originally, she wanted to have something romantic with him, but now everything is empty.


    All the people in the private room feel that the victory is over, especially Wu Zhenxin''s camp has pushed Dongzi to a mythical height, but Dongzi''s heart has sunk to the freezing point at the moment.


    At the moment of punching, he knew that he and his opponent were not on the same level at all. Looking at the swift and violent long punch, he just rubbed the shadow of his opponent, and his punch failed!


    "Boy, the speed is OK, but it''s a little bit worse. If you can practice for another ten or eight years, you may be qualified to do it with me.


    Of course, the premise is that you have to keep vigorous firepower, otherwise when you are in your forties, your physical strength will decline, and I''m afraid you''ll have to discount your strength. " Han Fei stopped and said with a smile.


    Seeing Han feifeng''s light cloud and light appearance, Li Xinran and Lin Keke, who were full of worries before, finally let out a sigh of relief. Just now, the other party''s group had hit him in the chest. It seems that brother Han has nothing to do with it!


    Such a contrast made everyone feel better. Wu Zhenxin''s smile was a little stiff, and sister Hua''s face was full of amazement.


    As for those boys who don''t know why, you look at me and I look at you. No one can tell where the problem is.


    "Just now, brother Dong had already hit this boy. If he was hit by him, he would have to break at least seven or eight ribs, not to mention the sudden cardiac arrest. Even if he was covered with a turtle shell, he shouldn''t be so calm as now!


    "Maybe the boy has suffered internal injury, and now he''s holding on strongly. He never leaves a live mouth when he hits. It''s estimated that he is brave and can be made, so he deliberately stops his strength when he punches.


    In addition, the boy himself should have learned hard Kung Fu such as golden bell cover and iron underpants, so now he looks like a trouble free man, but in fact his viscera have been seriously impacted! " Another little brother Old God said.


    "Return the golden bell to cover the iron underpants, why don''t you subdue the Dragon eighteen palms? You''ve read too many martial arts novels


    "What''s the meaning of what the boy said just now? It sounds like a drag?" Some of the crowd puzzled.


    "Hey, what''s the point? If you lose, don''t lose the battle. Now he''s just talking so hard that he wants to face up. He''ll show his true colors when he starts again." A little brother said firmly.

 Chapter 577

    "That''s right. I''ll start later. This boy knows that he''s just insulting himself when he''s forced. He''s always merciful to those who can be made.


    Fengge, who is in charge of the underground casino in the north of our city, was kept when he challenged Dongge. Later, he was recommended by Dongge to Angkor.


    Now I''m in charge of a field alone. It''s a lot of water every day. Compared with many big brothers on the road who stand on the top of the mountain, they have a better life.


    You didn''t listen to the words that Dongge had already said before he started. If this boy knows what the bottom line is and what the rules are, he should be honest and soft at this time.


    If he doesn''t take advantage of the opportunity given by his brother, he will never be able to make a name for himself in the future. " A younger brother with the oldest qualifications said that he had been with Wu Zhenxin for so many years, but he still knew a lot of old things.


    "The boy refused East brother. What else can he talk about? He will be thrown into the river to feed the fish tonight. It''s a pity that the two beauties he brought here are gone. I don''t know what Angkor plans to do with them." Another little brother took a look at Li Xinran and Lin Keke in the distance.


    In their opinion, the contest has been decided and there is no need to continue. Many people are even ready to move these two generations out of the river.


    The fact that these younger brothers are all old gods does not mean that Wu Zhenxin''s heart is also relaxed. The more glued the scene is, the more uneasy Wu Zhenxin''s heart is.


    "Dongzi, don''t stay any longer. I''ll kill him tonight!" Wu Zhenxin said in a deep voice, obviously he was not sure whether Dongzi had deliberately kept his hand before, or whether he had not been able to get a bargain in the battle just now.


    East son smell speech can''t help but clench fist, since debut so long time, he is the first time to encounter this kind of beyond his control opponent.


    Even when I met several ancient boxers from Thailand before, and they were all powerful and could fight each other, I still killed them with a lot of strength and years of fighting experience.


    That is to say, the war at the beginning completely established Wu Zhenxin''s position as a big boss in Jiangbei. The losers also followed the gambling agreement and withdrew from Jiangbei.


    But in front of him, Han Fei is like an antelope hanging horn, which makes him nowhere to be found. Dongzi now feels a deep sense of powerlessness, and even has an illusion in his heart that the other party has experienced more life and death than himself.


    Originally, there was a gap in hard power, and even the experience was more sophisticated than himself. Even if he risked his life, he might not be able to stay here tonight!


    "At the beginning, I thought that I met a master, but I didn''t expect that it was just like this. I can see that you should come from a tradition with a long history.


    But as far as your performance is concerned, I think that''s what your teachers and teachers are doing Han Fei light mouth way, the original rise of that a trace of interest has already dissipated.


    Dongzi''s face suddenly became extremely cold, insulting him can, but the school must not be insulted, even if there is a gap in strength, it does not mean that he does not have a card!


    The so-called card, not forced to use, some cards can only be used once in life, once used, it is life and death line, side effects not everyone can bear! Although Dongzi''s strength is hard to compare with Han Fei''s, his self-esteem is terrible. At the moment, his eyes are cold, and he is willing to kill. The school can''t be insulted. If anyone insults the school, he will not hesitate to exchange his life for his own!


    Dongzi pounced on Han Fei at the moment. This time, he was castrated more fiercely than the last time. But when his strength reached the limit, a finger stabbed him in the waist.


    Dongzi suddenly felt numb and exhausted. He felt an electric current slip through his body. He fixed his eyes to see where there was Han Fei in front of him. Then he realized that the other side had turned behind him in a flash.


    "Who is he and how fast he is!" Dongzi was shocked.


    But at this time, the finger even poked on his waist, and then came Han Fei''s joking voice: "you should know how to control, or sooner or later this kidney will have to be scrapped in advance, just as the so-called young people don''t know the essence of gold, they are always crying to X Kong."


    Dongzi suddenly roared, that is, a powerful roundabout kick swept in the past, this foot was empty, even did not touch the other side''s corner. Han Fei was looking at himself like a princess three meters away, and Dongzi''s anger came up completely.


    "Don''t get angry, young man. If you think you can''t beat yourself, don''t force yourself to beg for mercy. It''s no shame. Anyway, I''m not going to let you. Don''t suffocate yourself." Han Fei said.


    Dongzi, who was still in a rage, also turned back his anger at the moment. He looked at Han Fei and said in a cold voice: "boy, those who dare to talk to me with this tone have gone to hell now. I admit you are very powerful, but do you really think I have no cards?"


    "Have you got a card? Great! I just appreciate your shameless appearance that you can''t beat me, but you still have to bear it with your skin. I have to praise you for what you say! " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Dongzi''s face became colder and colder, then he clenched his fist, and his momentum soared several times.


    "Go


    With a low roar, Dongzi''s muscles suddenly bulged, and even the extremely elastic tights were broken out of several holes. He clearly saw the blood red muscles inside, which gave people an explosive sense of deterrence.


    The younger brothers around were shocked to see that although Dongge was still the original Dongge, they all felt that there seemed to be a new person on the field at the moment. Just the swollen muscles, the whole person seemed to be one size bigger than before!


    Han Fei is also interested again at the moment, only to see the strength of the road outside the package layer upon layer, the light even reflects a layer of light golden halo.


    Originally, a man in his thirties felt that Leng was back to the beginning of his twenties, when his energy and spirit burned to the extreme.


    At the moment, Dongzi coldly looked at Han Fei, and his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man: "a warrior can break through the shackles of his body when he reaches a certain level of cultivation, and form a vigorous Qi covering his whole body. A master can even resist sniper bullets.


    Although I''m still a short distance away from such a master''s realm, I can say that I''m invulnerable and invincible. I admit that you are very strong, but I can''t see enough in front of the experts in the vigorous Qi realm. Although I can only maintain this state for less than ten minutes, I''ll deal with you... "


    Before Dongzi finished speaking, he saw Han Fei lift his right foot and stomp on the ground. Suddenly, a loud "bang" aroused a large amount of dust. On the smooth ground, a spider web like crack appeared with Han Fei as the center.


    As for Han Fei''s feet, the original three centimeter thick high-grade tiles have been turned into vermicelli, and even the reinforced concrete below has been stamped out of a bowl deep pit, surrounded by blasted cement blocks.


    If you change to do those low-grade resettlement housing, this foot down also can not put the floor to step through it!


    Dongzi was stunned, his mouth twitched unconsciously, and his body floated violently. It''s not true. Even the martial arts master is not exaggerating!


    How can he fight! Even if he is now playing two tubes of chicken blood, he will be stamped out in the past!


    "Ha ha, is the vigorous Qi master so powerful? You''re a drag. Come here and let me step on it. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Dongzi now is not in or out, subconsciously took a look at Wu Zhenxin''s face has turned white, now is also a bite a stomp, suddenly toward Han Fei rushed up.


    If his death can calm down the anger of the other party and give Angkor a chance of life, he will die properly.


    Over the years, he has enjoyed all the wealth in the world. Today, I will pay for Angkor''s support and kindness! To fight against such a strong man with the strongest posture before death, though there is no complaint!


    At the moment, Dongzi''s explosive speed has caught up with the resisted sports car, and his muscles are as red as if they were soaked in blood. The so-called strong move will damage himself. In addition, he has used a secret method to push himself to the level of pseudo vigorous force. Now he is desperate!


    Han Fei smiles a little. Since you are really here, I''m not polite.


    At the moment, Han Fei made a late attack and directly kicked in the past. Before Dongzi''s fist even touched Han Fei, his chest had sunk into a small piece.


    If a piece of rag was hit by a stone, it would bow and fly out more than ten meters, and hit the opposite wall heavily. Even the leather sofa with a wooden frame would be turned into pieces of broken wood and flying goose down. The scene is not tragic!

 Chapter 578

    "Dongzi, are you ok?" Wu Zhenxin at this time where there is a bit of Jiangbei boss''s shelf, rushed up to see how Dongzi hurt.


    Dongzi is not only the number one general under his command, but also a lot of businesses. Wu Zhenxin has been directly entrusted to Dongzi to take care of them. Over the years, he has been his right-hand man, with the same feelings as brothers!


    Dongzi was miserable now. He felt that his internal organs had shifted. Just as he opened his mouth, a big mouthful of dark red blood gushed out, and then his head tilted and he fainted.


    If it wasn''t for the slight ups and downs of his chest, Wu Zhenxin would have been crying. Even so, Wu Zhenxin was completely crazy at the moment.


    "Everyone, come on! The one who cuts the boy first today will be the one who owns the house in the future! " Wu Zhenxin waved his hand and roared.


    The so-called reward under the brave man, although Han Fei''s performance has been scared before, but in front of this millions of water every day worth several hundred million, fear has long been dispelled by money!


    Those younger brothers are a ruthless, one after another draw out the chopper short stick and so on guy toward Han Fei rushed up.


    "Cut the boy to death! Even if he can fight again, he can''t carry so many of us together! "


    Li Xinran was completely flustered at the moment. His heart that he had just put down was hanging up again. This is not a little fight between children. They all have knives in their hands!


    As for those two generations, they were too scared to wet their pants and squatted in the corner. They were afraid that they would be hit by a blow later. Today, even if they died, they would die in vain!


    Han Fei smile, looked at the group of people, light said: "it is really fearless ignorance ah, since the sword has been drawn, it is also responsible for their own words and deeds."


    Han Fei said that he had already rushed into the crowd, and those little brothers in suits were nervous to the extreme, and the guys in his hands chopped up without looking.


    But a piece of knife light passed by, and they didn''t even touch the corner of Han Fei''s clothes. Then they felt the pain of breaking from their arms or legs and fell to the ground one by one.


    Even if Han Fei''s strength is reduced to 80% or 90%, it will cost hundreds of Jin in the past. It will be either fatal or injurious to rub it on people.


    This is the result of Han Fei''s deliberately keeping his hands. If he interrupts his hands and feet for at most one operation and cultivates himself in bed for a while, it will be OK. But if this fist is aimed at the head, chest or abdomen, these thugs will be killed on the spot!


    No more than 30 seconds later, the more than 20 thugs in the private room had already howled all over the place. It was not that Han Fei was too cruel. It was really that these thugs and Han Fei were not of the same order of magnitude at all. At the moment, they could shout so cheerfully, which was enough to show Han Fei''s kindness.


    Li Xinran''s eyes widened in surprise. He looked like a ghost. He didn''t expect that so many thugs besieged him and he was really beaten by Han Fei. This is not the only way to see the picture in the movie!


    Originally, Li Xinran only thought that Han Fei was a big brother on the road with a wide network of relationships. Although he could call the wind and rain on the road and cover the sky with only one hand, he was blackened seriously and could not walk in the sun calmly.


    But this scene has broken her worries. When the individual bravery can be strong to this extent, some doors have been virtually opened to Han Fei.


    I don''t know how many aristocratic families have put their treasure on Han Fei, and even some special departments of the country will give him an olive branch.


    If you accept the kindness of any one of them, he will be able to soar for nine days and surpass tens of thousands of people. The so-called road is a dirty pond mixed with fish and snakes, which can''t lock up the rising real dragon!


    Those second-generation people are as pale as ashes at the moment. They knew that Han Fei was so powerful. At the beginning, even if they had used their courage to cram millions more, they did not dare to make fun of Han Fei at will!


    Even they had planned to find someone to deal with Han Fei after drinking. Now it seems that if they don''t care about their family affairs, it''s already their ancestral grave. How desperate they were to find him again!


    Wu Zhenxin''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect that his little brother was beaten to the bone by Han Fei. Now he didn''t even have a guard!


    But Wu Zhenxin was worthy of being a big man in Jiangbei. At this time, he could keep calm and walked forward two steps. He angrily said, "who are you in the end?"


    Han Fei light smile, point on a big Su smoked a mouthful, gently spit out the rim of the eye way: "I said, I''m the person you can''t provoke."


    At the beginning of the same sentence, everyone felt that Han Fei was arrogant, but at the moment, even the most fierce second generation also lowered their heads.


    "Tell me what your name is! Why did I never know that you were such a person in Jiangbei? " Wu Zhenxin''s face was also terrible.


    "Why don''t you understand people''s words? You haven''t heard what my family Feifei said. You don''t have the qualification to know his name and surname yet!" Lin coco said with pride at this time. In the other camp''s words, I don''t know how much people hate her now.


    Wu Zhenxin''s face was white and purple, and he was beaten by a little girl, which was unprecedented in his decades of ups and downs. As for Han Fei, who was so fierce that he could beat dozens of people one by one, it was really the only thing in his life.


    However, this does not mean that Wu Zhenxin will give in to him. He is a big man in charge. His personal bravery is hard to get into their eyes. What they compete for is their financial strength, influence and huge background.


    Wu Zhenxin restrained his anger at the moment and said: "boy, I admit that you are very good at fighting. If you were born in ancient times, it is not impossible for you to take the lead with your bravery.


    But after all, you''ve missed the era. The glory of the martial arts has become the past. Even if you can block thousands of enemies with hundreds of people, what can you do? Believe it or not, if I call you now, you''ll be able to stay in prison forever! "


    Wu Zhenxin naturally has his strength to say this. He can take charge of the whole Jiangbei, not because his younger brothers dare to fight and kill. Otherwise, even if a boy can see the territory of ten mu in Jiangbei, he can''t defend such a large territory.


    The relationship on the white road is always their greatest reliance. As long as the big tree above doesn''t fall, even if the sky is falling apart and the wind and rain are shaking, they can stay still!


    "Are you serious?" Han Fei turns his head and looks at Wu Zhenxin for the first time.


    Originally, all these can be attributed to the trouble caused by children and disputes on the road. But if Wu Zhenxin dares to use the relationship of Bai Dao to put pressure on himself, he will step on the bottom line.


    "It''s all up to this level. Do you think I''m joking with you! No one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of me. I, Wu Zhenxin, have been in Jiangbei for decades and have been as stable as a mountain. How can you imagine my ability? " Wu Zhenxin roared.


    Han Fei snuffed out the cigarette end, and the smile on his face became more prosperous. Since you don''t play cards according to the rules, don''t blame me for being too cruel.


    Few people in the system are willing to touch them. However, when a big man on the road dies, he will die. In the final analysis, he is also a cancer that affects social stability. Don''t expect government departments to take charge of right and wrong on the road.


    As for these disputes on the road, without Wu Zhenxin as the leader, his forces are just scattered. It''s hard to see that they have not been swallowed by others. How dare they find him in trouble.


    And even if there is really a door-to-door, Han Fei doesn''t matter. The big thing is to speed up the expansion. After all, one more field is running water every day, and it''s not a bad thing to have more fields.


    "Since boss Wu is so interested, I''ll play with you. As for other people, let them go back to their homes and find their mothers." Han Fei said.


    Wu Zhenxin took a look at the second generation. On the ground of Jiangbei, it''s very easy for him to find out a few people. It''s harmless to let them go now, and then he said coldly, "you can go. If anyone says anything about tonight, no matter how big China is, there won''t be any place for him from now on."


    Even Deng Shaofeng, the culprit, took the opportunity to run away. He didn''t care about the life and death of Han Fei and others.


    In their opinion, whether it''s Han Fei or boss Wu, now they are gods fighting and mortals suffer. Just now, they have slowed down a step, and they have closed the door of hell. Now who is still hesitating? Who is stupid!

 Chapter 579

    Although Han Fei is already their life-saving benefactor in a strict sense, none of them said that they were good at Han Fei.


    We all know that the combination of social relations in each other''s family can put a lot of pressure on Wu Zhenxin, but obviously no one will lead the way.


    Once someone is lax and reveals something, boss Wu will not be looking for one of them. Maybe the whole family will be wiped away from Jinling City!


    What happened now, they dare not confide in their brothers and sisters as before.


    When the man with glasses walks to the door of the room, he turns around and looks at Han Fei. He is full of gratitude and shame for Han Fei. But he knows that even if he stays here now, he can''t help Han Fei. Maybe he will become a stumbling block.


    "Elder brother, although you have extraordinary skills, boss Wu''s influence is all over the north of the river. It can''t be solved by fighting bravely and ruthlessly.


    I''ll call my uncle as soon as I go out, but I''m very quiet. I don''t know if I can move him to find someone to dredge up the relationship. " The glasses man looks at Han Fei''s back and says to himself, then speeds up and runs out.


    "Coco, you should go back first. Just wait for me in the hotel." Han Fei said.


    "No, I''ll stay here and wait for you to come back with me." Lin Ke laughably said.


    Han Fei has some helplessness, but Lin coco is good at everything else. Sometimes he just can''t tell the difference between the two. If he does it later, it may be a violent scene.


    Although she is used to the scene of white knife in and red knife out when she helps in the operating room, there is an essential difference between the two, and Han Fei doesn''t want to leave any shadow in her heart.


    Han Fei immediately directed Li Xinran''s eyes, the latter second understand, quickly grasp Lin Keke''s arm, even drag to the door.


    "My good coco, don''t make a mess. Well, let''s go back first." Li Xinran said.


    "No, I''m going to wait for Feifei here. Oh, Xinran, what have you been dragging me for..."


    The voices of the two girls at the door are getting farther and farther away. Han Fei doesn''t have to worry about it any more. As for the fat man, he didn''t expect that things would develop to such a degree. Now people are running away, and his beating is in vain.


    But Angkor''s staff also joined so many people. He really didn''t dare to say anything more. If Angkor accidentally provokes Angkor to burn him, he''ll be fed up!


    "Now that all the irrelevant people are gone, I''d like to see what waves you can bring. Don''t forget, this is my place. At present, at least 300 people are coming here with machetes.


    In my early years, Wu Zhenxin also went south and north to meet many ruthless people. He even met a contemporary master of horizontal training. His copper skin and iron bone could even hold a bullet.


    At the beginning, the master offended a big brother in the road. Fifty thugs went to trouble him. At last, only one of them came back alive. It was the other party who deliberately left him alive to report back.


    When the boy came back, he also brought back a chopper that was broken into two parts. It is said that a young brother who graduated from a martial arts school cut each other''s back with great strength. But there was not even a bloodstain on each other''s body, but the knife broke. " Wu Zhenxin looks at Han Fei and says.


    While Wu Zhenxin was talking, he could even hear the sound of footsteps from upstairs and downstairs running towards here. Hundreds of people rushed together. The scene was so huge that even the crystal ceiling in the center of the hall was shaken.


    Han Fei was in the midst of all forces at the moment, but he said softly: "I don''t know what boss Wu means when he tells this story? Now that you know the ferocity of martial arts masters, don''t you know that you are causing trouble? "


    "Well! Arrogance! You are not qualified to threaten me now! At the end of the story, there were 50 people who couldn''t fight. The elder brother sent 500 people to fight!


    Three fire axes, machetes and even local hunting rifles have been taken. Even the granite with big head can be broken into several pieces. A master of horizontal training, even if he is a bull, is only flesh and blood after all!


    Although five hundred younger brothers were cut by half, master Henglian was finally chopped into meat mud by the fire axe, and there was not even a complete bone left all over his body!


    Who do you think you are! Compared with that cross training master in those years, what can he do! Now as long as I Wu Zhenxin give an order, even if you have great ability today, how can you get out of this gate!


    At that time, what held the battle was just a three rod local shotgun. Today, Wu Zhenxin''s energy is more than that. Who do you think you are? In fact, you are nothing in my eyes! " Wu Zhenxin blushed and roared.


    Han Fei also smiles, with a hint of pity and irony in his smile, but he doesn''t see the panic and uneasiness that Wu Zhenxin wants to see most.


    "What are you laughing at?" Wu Zhenxin said coldly.


    Han Fei looked at Wu Zhenxin so faintly and said, "I laugh at your frog at the bottom of the well. You know the vastness of heaven and earth. Your so-called rivers and lakes and knowledge are just a piece of sky the size of the wellhead. How can I imagine my ability?"


    Han Fei''s intention to kill is no longer covered up. At the moment, the double door of the private room is completely opened. For a moment, dozens of little brothers in black suits come into the room with a big killer, just like a torrent of black iron.


    Even at that moment, Wu Zhenxin did feel a little flustered, but he was completely relieved to watch the three or five hundred people protect him in the middle, and the knife edge was aimed at Han Fei!


    "Boy, the situation is settled, you can''t go back! I''ll see what else you can fight with me now! Even if you have a big background and relationship now, no one dares to save you Wu Zhenxin roared.


    There are three or five hundred little brothers in the middle. Even if the boy is the God of war, he can''t get through the thick wall!


    Even if he is full of courage and blood, he will only be exhausted in the end, with a lot of knife marks, crawling to his feet little by little in his plasma.


    This is the power of power, far from being able to make up for by personal bravery, but also the ultimate strength of Wu Zhenxin!


    "You seem to have decided on me? I advise you not to be too proud of everything, and don''t be too full of words, so that you won''t get a slap in the face all of a sudden. " Han Fei light mouth way, looking at Wu Zhenxin''s eyes seems to be looking at a dying person.


    "Boy, this is the end of the matter. Is it meaningful for you to come here to play tricks! No matter who comes here today, you can''t be saved! I''ll kill you tonight! " Wu Zhenxin said angrily.


    Even the fat man on the side was scared to shiver, and then there was a warm and wet feeling in his crotch. It was not that he was too timid, but that the Jiangbei boss''s momentum at the moment was too shocking!


    Han Fei''s eyes also flashed a cold light. Although there was a thick human wall in the middle, it was only a matter of a flick of a finger that he wanted to kill the famous Jiangbei big man by his means.


    Otherwise, as early as before these guys rushed in, Han Fei had already started, where would he let so much nonsense time.


    A coin, flying up and down between Hanfei''s fingers, looking at the understatement of dexterity, can be careful to find that Hanfei''s fingers have no direct contact with the coin.


    As for the coin, it is also shaking at an ultra-high frequency when it is rolling, and even the patterns and corners on the coin can''t bear to turn into metal powder which is difficult to distinguish by naked eyes.


    Originally a good coin, in a blink of an eye, became a thin metal wafer with a convex edge in the middle, which was the secret that the boss taught Han Fei on the roof of the hospital!


    "After all, it''s just a one dollar coin. It can''t be compared with Li Kuangdao''s knife." Han Fei sighed to himself.


    Even if it was infused with more energy, it would not move. It could even release energy to kill the enemy in the air. The sharpness and smoothness of the incision have surpassed any other tool of human civilization at this stage.


    As for this coin, it was polished by force in a blink of an eye, but with its accumulated strength, even the 10 cm cement board can penetrate instantly.


    At the moment, it''s nothing more than Han Fei''s idea that he was killed in an instant by piercing the skull of the Jiangbei boss.


    However, just as Han Fei was about to start, his mobile phone rang without warning. At first sight, it was a strange number. Han Fei had not planned to answer it.


    When he was about to hang up, he suddenly thought that Zhao Tianhao had asked someone to pick him up in an hour and a half. It seemed that it was about this time to calculate the time.

 Chapter 580

    "Yes, why not? I''d like to see who dares to call you at this time. If he is the background and dependence you are looking for, you might as well ask him directly. On the ground of Jiangbei, can he provoke me, Wu Zhenxin? " Wu Zhenxin said aggressively.


    Han Fei smiles. Anyway, it''s just a matter of blinking an eye. He doesn''t have to rush for a minute or two. It happens that one claims that the whole Jiangnan westbound province has some energy, and the other claims that no one dares to provoke Jiangbei.


    At the moment, he attacks Zizhi''s shield with Zizhi''s spear. If you look at them, Han Fei gets through the phone right now.


    "Hello, is this Mr. Han? I''m a long. The boss asked me to pick you up. The car is already downstairs. Is it convenient for you to come down now?" A long''s voice came from the phone.


    At the moment, where is the slightest rebellious ah long? Since listening to Zhao Tianhao describe the details of last night, ah long has a rough judgment on Han Fei''s strength.


    Don''t say he is alone. Even if there are another ten people who are similar to him, they will only delay Han Fei for half a minute. Even if they are disabled, they won''t bring any interference to Han Fei.


    For the strong, a long has always been from the heart of admiration.


    Han Fei took a look at the spirited Wu Zhenxin in the distance and said, "it''s convenient for me. I''m in a little trouble now. Someone is blocking me."


    Ah long on the phone was stunned: "Mr. Han is not joking. With your skill, as long as you want to leave, no one in Sanyang can leave you, can you?"


    Han Fei then said with a faint smile: "there are three or five hundred people blocking the door. They all send out words to kill me tonight."


    "Mr. Han, it seems that no one on the ground of Sanyang has such great energy?" A long asked doubtfully.


    Han Fei is dumb: "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Why don''t you wait downstairs first."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t mean that. To be honest, I had some relationship with my boss on Jiangbei Road. Although I''ve been away for many years, I think my friends on the road will still sell me some face. A little thing can be solved." Ah long said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s not a small thing. They are called Jiangbei boss and Xiaoxiong boss in the town. Today, they even let out their words. They don''t give face to anyone, but how can they take my life?"


    A long immediately puzzled, uncertain muttered: "Jiangbei boss? When did such a number one figure emerge in Jiangbei? "


    "I know you can''t help. By the way, your boss didn''t say that he has a lot of energy in the whole Jiangnan province. Otherwise, you can call him to see if there''s any way to do it. Instead, you can see who is pushing him and boss Wu." Han Fei joked.


    "Boss Wu? Is it Wu Zhenxin? " It''s Aron''s turn to be surprised this time.


    "Yes, how do you know him? But it''s not enough for you to know him. People don''t know you very well. Why don''t you call Lao Zhao and ask him. " Han Fei said.


    "Mr. Han, don''t bother the boss about this. You ask that Wu Zhenxin to wait. I''ll be there in about three minutes." When ah long said this, his tone was a little urgent, and Han Fei was slightly puzzled.


    How do you sound like there''s something fishy between them? Do you do it yourself or wait for him for three minutes?


    Han Fei thinks that his hand is just a moment. He answers the phone and doesn''t care about waiting for a little longer. Then he takes a look at Wu Zhenxin and puts his mobile phone back in his pocket.


    "Why, it''s your relationship to call just now? What did Wu Zhenxin say after hearing my name Wu Zhenxin sat back on the sofa, and the old God took the wine from sister Hua and said.


    "He told you to wait, and someone else would come in three minutes." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Wu Zhenxin immediately laughed like he heard a joke: "when death comes, he still talks nonsense, three minutes, right! I''ll relax for you. I''ll wait for him for five minutes!


    If five minutes later, people are OK, if the time is up, but not even a ghost, boy, I''ll let you know what will happen if you make fun of me!


    Tell me to go down from the hall on the first floor to here, and everyone will make way for me. I''d like to see if anyone will wade in the muddy water today


    The fat man was also agitated when he looked at Wu Zhenxin''s arrogance. He was worthy of being a big man in Jiangbei and a hero.


    It''s no wonder that the name of private rooms is called emperor private rooms. It''s so grand and luxurious that it can even accommodate three or five hundred people. In ancient times, only princes could enjoy this level of treatment!


    "Angkor is really powerful! That is to say, the boy is stubborn. Who didn''t know that Angkor had already put the whole Jiangbei business together.


    No matter the influence or the social background, there is no one to reach. How can someone really come out for this boy at this time? " The fat man immediately flattered.


    The reason why he found Wu Zhenxin to cooperate with him this time is that his identity as a big boss in Jiangbei is out of reach, and that he knows how hard Wu Zhenxin''s background and backstage are.


    Don''t mention Jiangbei, even if you look at the whole Jiangnan Province, it''s a tough relationship. It''s also the reason why for so many years, there have been countless big and small crackdowns. Most of the other Tangkou are new people replacing old people, but Wu Zhenxin, a big man in Jiangbei, has always stood still!


    At the moment, the most complex part of the crowd''s thinking is sister Hua. When I first met Wu Zhenxin, I was a virgin. Even after so many years, she was still a yellow girl.


    Apparently, everyone thinks that she is Wu Zhenxin''s woman, but Wu Zhenxin admits that he found himself because


    Sister Hua''s eyes are a little sad. Looking at Wu Zhenxin, who is full of spirit and arrogance, to be fair, this man really takes care of himself in every way.


    But the feeling of being locked in a cage and losing her freedom once again made her gnash her teeth at Wu Zhenxin.


    Originally, Han Fei''s calm life appeared. Sister Hua even fantasized about how to help him enter Wu Zhenxin''s power and grow. When he grows strong enough to compete with Wu Zhenxin, maybe there will be something beautiful between them.


    But now Wu Zhenxin has decided to kill him. No matter how much she thinks about it, it''s nothing more than that. She knows very well how hard Wu Zhenxin''s backers are. At least on the whole north of the river, no one will let Wu Zhenxin stop!


    "Boy, two minutes have passed. I''d like to remind you to call all the relationships you can find while there is still time, so as not to go to hell with regret later." Wu Zhenxin said with a smile.


    "No, my time is precious. Three minutes is enough. I don''t want to wait any more." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Hum, I don''t know when I''m dying. Time is coming. I hope you''ll be as calm as you are now." Wu Zhenxin said with a sneer.


    Sister Hua knows that Wu Zhenxin''s calmness at the moment is entirely for the outbreak behind.


    After the simple dialogue, the hall was suddenly quiet, leaving only the breathing of the people and the painful groans of more than 20 younger brothers.


    Han Fei subconsciously took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He saw that the second hand on the electronic dial had reached the position of ten o''clock. At this time, there was a riot at the door of the private room, followed by the sound of shoes stepping on the floor tiles.


    Everyone can''t help but turn their eyes to the door of the private room. Even Wu Zhenxin''s face becomes ugly. Unexpectedly, there are people who are not afraid of death on the ground of Sanyang!


    It doesn''t hurt for him to prepare more sacks, but his words have just been put out, and this face makes people unprepared!


    At this moment, a man in a black suit came in with a resolute face and a sense of desperation. When he raised his hands and feet, it made people feel palpitating. Wu Zhenxin, who had come to get angry, turned pale when he saw the visitor.


    In this way, ah long came to the private room, just three minutes without a second''s delay. He glanced at the brothers who broke their hands and feet on the ground. Ah long''s face was not sad or happy. He went straight to Han Fei and said, "Mr. Han, are you ok?"


    Han Fei said with a smile, "what can I do for you? But if you had just entered the door for another half a minute in the evening, it might have been someone else''s business.


    Ah long''s face also changed suddenly when he heard that, then he suddenly turned to Wu Zhenxing and yelled: "Wu Zhenxin! Who dares to attack Mr. Han with your courage! Return to Jiangbei, do you think you are very powerful! "

 Chapter 581

    Wu Zhenxin''s face had already changed when ah long entered the door. As soon as ah long opened his mouth, Wu Zhenxin immediately stood up in fear and said, "Dragon... Brother long, when did you come to Sanyang? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? I''m ready."


    Ah long didn''t pay any attention to Wu Zhenxin''s panic. Instead, he turned to Han Fei respectfully and said, "Mr. Han, I don''t know what you think about this matter tonight?"


    Han Fei took a look at ah long and then Wu Zhenxin, and said, "Oh, it seems that you two have love."


    A long face slightly embarrassed: "Mr. Han love to joke."


    Wu Zhenxin listens to the conversation between them. Unexpectedly, Han Fei and brother long are so familiar. In particular, brother long even calls him Mr. Han. So far, Wu Zhenxin has no illusions.


    "Mr. Han, I''m sorry to make you unhappy about what happened tonight. If Mr. Han has any requirements, he can help you as long as it can be realized within the scope of human resources." Ah long Chen said.


    Han Fei smiles. Now that it''s over, he can''t see the subordination between Wu Zhenxin and a long. Even a driver and bodyguard has so much energy. It seems that Zhao Tianhao''s last words are not as watery as he imagined.


    Ah long saw that Han Fei didn''t speak. For a moment, he couldn''t figure out what he thought in his heart. Now he yelled at Wu Zhenxin: "I haven''t seen you for several years, but your wings are hard!


    Today is a big boss in Jiangbei. Tomorrow, I want to be the leader of the whole Jiangnan province! Do you know that you''ve made a big disaster tonight, and you dare to do it to brother Hao''s guests! "


    "Ho... Ho, he... He''s Ho''s guest, no... no?" Wu Zhenxin''s expression is like lightning strike.


    In his impression, brother Hao is the real dragon king all over the world. He has always been the God of the dragon. They are not even qualified to look up.


    Han Fei seems to be only in his twenties. What qualifications and energy does he have to become a guest of brother hao? Even if the governor of Jiangnan province comes personally, he won''t let brother long drive to pick him up!


    "What? You think I''m joking with you? " As soon as ah long''s eyes were cold, Wu Zhenxin was sweating and his face was pale.


    "No, I dare not."


    It''s the first time that Wu Zhenxin feels insecure. At the same time, he understands that he has made a big deal of it today. If brother long comes a little later, I''m afraid that today next year will be his death day.


    Wu Zhenxin was able to get to this position step by step from the original street thug, not only by fighting bravely and supporting noble people, but also by being able to bend and stretch, knowing how to judge the situation.


    "Mr. Han, I didn''t know you were the guest invited by brother Hao. I''ve offended you so much before. Please forgive me." Wu Zhenxin said to Han Fei 90 degrees of worship down, the eyes of the people in the compartment are straight.


    Who would have thought that things would be reversed to such a degree? Who is Wu Zhenxin? He is the hero of Jiangbei! At present, they would sincerely bow to a 20-year-old boy and apologize, which makes them feel like they are in a dream!


    Wu Zhenxin''s words were straightforward enough, without any misunderstanding or anything else. He said frankly that he bowed his head because of Zhao Tianhao. At last, he bowed himself to apologize and completely lowered his posture without any affectation.


    Even if he bowed his head, he didn''t lose the integrity and style of the hero. A paste that had to be slowly polished was now handed over to Han Fei.


    If you choose to forgive a revelation, everyone will be happy. Wu Zhenxin personally owes Han Fei a great favor.


    If Han Fei doesn''t forgive, he will do it in accordance with the method of unforgiving. No matter how tragic the consequences are, Wu Zhenxin can accept them calmly.


    The hall is quiet again, and everyone turns their eyes to Han Fei. Only sister Hua looks at Han Fei''s inner shock.


    Everyone knows that Wu Zhenxin has a big backer. His background is hard enough. No one dares to provoke him in the whole province of Jiangnan.


    But sister Hua did not expect that Wu Zhenxin''s backer would appear in front of the public in such a form!


    What''s more, Han Fei doesn''t have any direct connection with this dragon brother, but as the boss of dragon brother and the distinguished guest of Zhao Tianhao, the leader of the whole Jiangnan province.


    In other words, it''s the backer of the backer. Just by virtue of the status of a luxury guest, it''s no problem for the whole Jiangnan province to walk horizontally. A big man in the north of the Yangtze River really has no energy to hold such a god!


    "It seems that this is serious. It''s the most frivolous and angry young age. Angkor has just offended him so much that he has even done it once. Will he let go of such a good opportunity to retaliate?" Sister Hua''s heart was in a state of suspense.


    Although there is much resentment against Wu Zhenxin in my heart, but people are not plants. Wu Zhenxin dotes on her in these years.


    If you can, she really wants to go up and help Wu Zhenxin plead for love, but in her capacity, she has no voice at all.


    Han Fei also smiles faintly at this time. He didn''t expect that the so-called relationship between ah long and Zhao Tianhao would be like this. It seems that if he didn''t have a relationship with Zhao Tianhao, it would be his talk on Jiangbei Road now.


    As for Zhao Tianhao, Han Fei is also a little interested now. Even Wang Rong wants to get along with the energy on the surface, but the secret means can be seen from ah long.


    Zhang Kou is the source of the whole province in the south of the Yangtze River. I don''t know how deep his network is, and what his origin is.


    It''s ridiculous that such a person should be hunted down on the beach. God knows what else is in it.


    "Mr. Han, what do you think now?" Ah long sees Han FeiMo silent, and asks tentatively at the moment.


    At this point, as long as you are not a young man, you can see ah long''s love for Wu Zhenxin. Otherwise, he won''t open his mouth to scold Wu Zhenxin and directly affect the relationship. This Jiangbei big man will become the yellow flower of yesterday.


    Even the blind can see the love between the two, and Han Fei doesn''t appreciate it, because such a small conflict makes a long attack his own people.


    "Now that you two are full of love, what else can I do? Let''s get to the bottom of this matter. But let me explain first, I can''t expect to pay for the medical expenses of these boys." Han Fei said with a smile.


    A long sigh of relief, if Han Fei really does not let go, he can only give up Wu Zhenxin, Jiangbei plot is so big, want to re cultivate an agent will take at least three or five years of energy!


    "Mr. Han is joking. It''s the younger brothers who are responsible. How dare you let Mr. Han spend any more money? We''ve accepted the favor today, and we''ll repay it some other day!" Ah long said.


    "Don''t talk about it if it''s empty. Let''s be honest. What are you going to do with my Jetta that you crashed? I think that Lincoln is very good. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Ah long''s face was a little unnatural: "Mr. Han really loves to joke. It''s brother Hao''s car. I dare not make my own decision."


    "Look, you''re stingy. Just now I told you that I had a thick newspaper. Now I''m going to change my mind. Come on, I''m just saying it casually. I''m not used to driving a second-hand car." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Ah long also followed with a smile. He had a plan in his heart. Then he looked at the time and asked, "Mr. Han, if you don''t have any other requirements, it''s not too early now. Do you think we should go on the road now?"


    At this point, there is no need to wait more. They are sad enough to say that one is beaten all over with blood and the master runs away. The other has nothing to do with him from beginning to end. As a result, a group of younger brothers are beaten and maimed.


    After such a smash, it''s not good for the current private room to have millions to rest. Especially for the high-grade tiles that are discarded by one''s own feet, even the colors of different batches will deviate slightly.


    For such a restoration, the whole floor has to be pried open and redone, along with the wallpaper on the side. Without three or four months'' construction period, the emperor''s private room can''t be reopened. The daily running water alone is a big loss.


    "Let''s go, but now that the matter has been revealed, I hope those little kids, boss Wu, don''t worry about it.


    As for the one sitting on the side, I don''t want to see him on the ground of Jiangbei in the future. Of course, if anyone doesn''t agree with me, he is welcome to come to me at any time. " Han Fei said with a smile.

 Chapter 582

    "Dare not, dare not!" Wu Zhenxin immediately said that as for the fat man, he also got up from the sofa and looked at Han Fei anxiously.


    Ah long saw that the ending was almost over, and then respectfully asked Han Fei to go down together.


    After they left, the fat boss came to Wu Zhenxin with weak legs and said in a low voice: "Angkor, what is the origin of the dragon master just now? How do you think you seem to treat him..."


    Fat man dare not say that word, but his name is Wu Zhenxin, Angkor, and Wu Zhenxin calls a long brother. When he comes to his side, he has to change his name to LONGYE.


    Wu Zhenxin also said with a dumb smile: "let boss Jiang laugh. My friends in Jiangbei all know that Wu Zhenxin has a big backer. Even friends from other parties have always given me some face. Everyone has been curious about who is the backer behind me. Unexpectedly, it is the first one to let Jiang Laoban see the true face of Lushan."


    The fat man was also shocked. No wonder the Jiangbei boss was so polite to the dragon master just now. Then the fat man hesitated for a moment and asked, "so, the boy just hugged the Dragon Master''s thigh?"


    Wu Zhenxin said with a wry smile: "I didn''t hear brother long say that he would meet the big boss. If it comes up, the boy is holding my backer''s thigh."


    When the fat man heard this, he was not calm immediately. A dragon master made Wu Zhenxin, a big man in Jiangbei. The boy held the big boss''s thigh behind the dragon master, and how much he would grow up in the future.


    I''ve offended him today. Even if China is so big, I''ll have no shelter for myself!


    Even if he runs back to his own territory, even if they stand in the south of the Yangtze River and don''t move their feet, with their own influence, as long as they say hello casually, there are many people on their side to buy each other''s face, and it''s not like playing when they stand up to clean themselves up?


    "It''s over, it''s over, Angkor. You must help me!" The fat man immediately cried and said.


    Before he left, the boy said clearly, and he didn''t want to see himself again. This sentence can be understood as heavy or light. Who knows what he meant!


    Wu Zhenxin also pondered for a while and said, "don''t worry too much. Mr. Han probably didn''t mean to cut the grass or he would have done it just now.


    But for the sake of safety, you''d better go back directly later. We can talk about cooperation on the phone slowly. In special times, we''d better be careful. "


    The fat man finally let go when he heard this. What he was afraid of was that Wu Zhenxin suddenly changed his face and prepared a sack for him to sink into the river. Now Wu Zhenxin didn''t mean to do it. In the future, just be careful and see Han Fei walking around the road.


    At this time, a little brother came up with a thing in his hand and said, "brother, this is just found on the ground."


    Wu Zhenxin takes a look, and his pupils shrink suddenly. Just now, he sees Han Fei playing with a coin far away. Unexpectedly, in such a short time, a coin is polished like this. What a terrible hand it must be!


    For the first time, Wu Zhenxin felt the bitter cold, and he aimed at this magical skill. If the other party really worked hard, could the wall composed of three or five hundred little brothers really stop him!


    "Boss Jiang, this is the end of today''s business. I hope you will keep your mouth shut about what you saw and heard tonight." Wu Zhenxin said.


    "Angkor, don''t worry. I know that, but the boy who just hit me..." the fat boss hesitated.


    "I won''t stop you if you want to do it, but if something happens in the future, don''t blame me for not waking you up tonight." Wu Zhenxin said lightly, his eyes also flashed a trace of inexplicable meaning.


    The fat man immediately shivered: "I understand, I understand. Angkor, don''t worry. This matter is over. I won''t talk about retaliation any more."


    Wu Zhenxin is also a little smile: "that''s the best, come on, take boss Jiang down to a good bandage, arrange a special car to take him to the airport."


    Wu Zhenxin said, fat man is not good at what to say, even if the heart is still holding a share of resentment, now can only endure.


    On the other hand, Han Fei and a long are galloping on the road. They talk and laugh, and soon they get to know each other. For a little careful thinking in the previous crash, a long is also calm enough to admit his mistake and ask for Han Fei''s forgiveness.


    Since Zhao Tianhao is in the middle of the relationship, the other side has indeed made a big concession on the cooperation with Haiya. Even in Wang Rong''s face, the little unhappiness is gone.


    "After what happened just now, Mr. Han must know something about the energy of the boss. The boss has praised Mr. Han more than once as a rare young hero. I don''t know what plan Mr. Han has in the future?" Ah long looks at Han Fei in the rearview mirror and asks tentatively.


    "If I can have any plans, I''ll just be a manager or something. I''ll brag and play cards every day. I''ll get more than eight or nine thousand in a month. When I buy a house, I''ll have a provident fund to repay the loan. It''s a good day." Han Fei said.


    The expression on ah long''s face was a little unnatural, then he cleared his throat and said, "as far as I know, Mr. Han is not just the manager of the community, is he?


    A new force has sprung up on the seashore road. Recently, Zhengsheng has also set up its own transportation team. It seems that Du Jinlong and Mr. Han have a rather ambiguous relationship.


    In addition to some of Mr. Han''s performances in the East China Sea, it seems that his idleness is not the life Mr. Han pursues, right


    Han Fei also looked at ah long with a smile and said, "why, did you investigate me?"


    Ah long thought for a while and then said, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Han. You have a life-saving kindness to your boss. He will certainly want to know more about you. He never deliberately investigated your meaning.


    But I think since Mr. Han is ambitious, why not take advantage of the big tree of the boss to climb up? After all, men have to have their own career, how many people want to get into the relationship with the boss, but they have been suffering from no way.


    Some people are aware of the peak of their life when they are in the position of the top manager of the company, but some people still feel the vastness of the world and their own insignificance when they sit on the five lakes.


    In the final analysis, his personal vision and platform are different. Since Mr. Han has wild prospects, if he can stand on the platform provided by his boss... "


    "Come on, don''t drive, don''t talk, don''t drive. There are so many traffic accidents in China every year because there are so many drivers like you." Han Fei interrupts with a smile.


    Ah long''s mouth twitched slightly. When he came, Zhao Tianhao asked him to test Han Fei''s attitude. Seeing Han Fei''s current attitude, he was obviously not very interested in the olive branch thrown by the boss!


    After a pause, Aron decided to throw out a heavy bomb and said, "Mr. Han, maybe you don''t know that the boss has only one daughter. You also know that the boss has such a big influence and family property that a girl can''t hold on to.


    So the boss has been thinking, if you can find a suitable person to focus on training, maybe when you can become his son-in-law, and then the whole Zhao family will... "


    Ah long didn''t finish his words. Looking at Han Fei''s eyes, he looks like he''s taking you as a brother. Young people have to seize the opportunity, or there won''t be another shop after this village!


    Han Fei looked at ah long with the same smile and said, "I think you are quite suitable! After so many years with Zhao Tianhao, I know the root and know the bottom. Brothers are better than brothers.


    Now it''s the golden age of a man in his thirties. He married his daughter and went to the top of his life every minute! "


    Ah long can''t help shivering: "don''t make fun of Mr. Han. If the boss hears this, I''ll have to wash the car in the future."


    Han Fei also smiles, and points to Gen Dasu to take over the topic. The car unconsciously drives to a European style villa which covers an extremely large area. I don''t know whether these big guys like this style.


    Don''t mention Tang''s villa in the suburbs. Lao Ka''s residence is also built like a palace. As for Zhao Tianhao, he is the same style.


    Even Sanyang, a rare place, has such a big villa. I''m afraid that his real estate can be found everywhere in the whole Jiangnan Province, which can add up to a high-end community.


    When Han Fei and his friends came in, Zhao Tianhao was holding a thick brush and writing on a long white paper scroll. The stroke was like a master. It seems that Zhao Tianhao had made great efforts in calligraphy.

 Chapter 583

    "It''s Mr. Han. Please come and comment on my poor work. I''m going to mount it up and hang it in the living room when the ink is dry." As soon as Zhao Tianhao saw Han Fei come in, he quickly put down his brush and said eagerly, but his eyebrows were full of pride and pride.


    Those who don''t work and have considerable income will cultivate some hobbies to pass the boring time.


    The difference is that some people put too much energy on women, which immediately becomes a synonym for dandy and garbage, while some people give up a little energy to raise flowers and grass, which immediately becomes a taste of life.


    As for people like Zhao Tianhao who are interested in calligraphy, they have already reached a certain level. It seems that the word "self-cultivation" was invented for them, but in essence it is not much different from those who play with women to pass the time.


    Zhao Tianhao has also been immersed in calligraphy for more than ten years, and the heat has reached a certain degree. He is especially fond of cursive calligraphy. Once he wrote a piece of calligraphy, which was sold for 300000 yuan anonymously.


    Although this little money is nothing in Zhao Tianhao''s eyes, his achievements are totally different.


    If it wasn''t for business and Tao that distracted him too much, Zhao Tianhao always thought that he could become a contemporary Wang Xizhi or Yan Zhenqing, even better than these two calligraphers.


    Over the years, Zhao Tianhao''s calligraphy attainments are a little more than those in those years. At present, the two big words "magnanimous" left on the long scroll of Xuan paper can be said to be the crystallization of his years of immersion in cursive script. Zhao Tianhao is also very satisfied with it.


    "Although today''s young people are not interested in painting and calligraphy, Han Fei seems to be a self-restraint young man. I think he knows something about painting and calligraphy." Zhao Tianhao said to himself that he invited Han Fei to appreciate his masterpiece.


    Just imagine the shock of a budding guy after seeing the master level ink treasure, Zhao Tianhao is also more and more looking forward to it.


    "Lao Zhao, I don''t know anything about calligraphy. It''s wrong of you to ask me to comment on it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Originally, Han Fei was indifferent to Zhao Tianhao. Considering the success of Wang Rong''s business and what happened tonight, Han Fei also led Zhao Tianhao to express his kindness.


    Zhao Tianhao was slightly surprised by this sound, and then nodded his head secretly. Looking at Han Fei, his eyes became more appreciative.


    "It''s good for young people to be modest, but it''s a little too low-key. Come on, let''s see what I''m writing." Zhao Tianhao can''t help but pull Han Fei to the table. Looking at the word "magnanimous", his heart is more and more comfortable.


    "You can see from his words how a person''s inner life is like a person. Some people have a strong mind for the world, and they write with iron and silver hooks, with a sense of desperation.


    Some people are hidden in the city like a secluded orchid in an empty valley. When they write, they are as elegant and flexible as a dragon. Although Zhao Tianhao is not talented, he has been immersed in cursive for more than ten years.


    Even if compared with our predecessors, we are still a little short of time, but we are just as good as ourselves. I don''t know if brother Han can see Zhao''s character from it? " Zhao Tianhao half narrowed his eyes and said to himself.


    Han Fei looked at the words on the table and then looked at Zhao Tianhao. His face became very strange. Then he said faintly, "I know very little about calligraphy. Let''s just say a few words now."


    As soon as Zhao Tianhao heard this, he knew that there was a play. He made this modest opening speech. He believed that Han Fei had real gold in his belly, and he could dabble in traditional painting and calligraphy to such a degree at a young age. It''s rare! Rare!


    Zhao Tianhao immediately made a gesture of invitation, and Han Fei immediately said: "from the perspective of momentum, these two words are as powerful as a dragon, especially when they are as strong as the north wind, snow and sand in the desert. You can see that your heroism dominates the world."


    Zhao Tianhao''s eyes brightened when he heard this. Just imagine the scenery of the northern country, with thousands of miles of snow floating, and a strong wind carrying the flying snow across the sky and the earth. How powerful it is!


    Desert Gobi, at a glance difficult to do, a tornado stirred up thousands of tons of yellow sand from the sky, this is how majestic atmosphere!


    Zhao Tianhao couldn''t help but read more of the word "magnanimous" he had written down. Looking at it, combined with Han Feigang''s comments, his heart was full of excitement!


    "They all say that the characters are like people. The north wind is strong, the snow is strong, the desert is wild, and tut tut. I didn''t expect that Zhao Tianhao was angry. How come I never found out before!" Zhao Tianhao''s heart is also extremely inflated, and what he originally wrote is "magnanimous", which makes him more heroic and magnanimous!


    Although he knew that the two words he wrote had reached the master level, it was his own judgment after all. Now that he could get such a high evaluation from Han Fei, Zhao Tianhao was very happy.


    "I can''t see that brother Han is young, and his understanding of calligraphy has reached this level. It''s really rare!


    Originally, I thought that few people in the world could see the true meaning of this ink treasure, but I didn''t expect that my brother not only understood it, but also could see Zhao Tianhao''s personality from it. It''s really powerful! I must have a good drink with you tonight Zhao Tianhao said with emotion, a face or you know my expression.


    Han Fei just gave a faint smile, and then he suddenly changed his words and said, "it''s true that the pen is powerful, but the word" slut "seems a little... Tut Tut, I can see that you are an old man, but you are not old!


    Compared with those who look at Jin Ping Mei and cover it with the outer skin of the Analects of Confucius, they can write down the word "slut" and hang it up in the living room. This is not affectation. They have a true temperament. They are a real man with the same appearance as they are. They really have the same words as they are


    "What! Slut Zhao Tianhao''s face turned green when he heard this.


    "Isn''t it? You write it in black and white, don''t say you can''t read Han Fei pointed to the two big characters on the rice paper and said.


    Zhao Tianhao looked, this is the wild grass "magnanimous" without doubt!


    He imitated the ancient style and looked from right to left. Even if Han Fei looked from left to right, he would not read two words wrong!


    "Ah long! Come and see what these two words are Zhao Tianhao said in a deep voice.


    Ah long didn''t know, so when he came to see the two words on the table, he blurted out: "slut?"


    Zhao Tianhao is not calm for a moment. He grabs the white jade Paperweight on the table and rubs it. He has the meaning of smashing it if he doesn''t agree. He takes a meaningful look at ah long and says coldly: "I didn''t hear that just now. I''ll give you a minute to reorganize the wording. Besides, these two words are read from right to left. Don''t read them in the wrong order!"


    A long''s face was muddled, and he looked at it for two minutes. Suddenly, it seemed like a flash of inspiration, and he said: "boss, I swear that when I first saw it, I was magnanimous!"


    "But it''s clearly a slut!" Before Zhao Tianhao could take a breath, Han Fei''s voice came over. Zhao Tianhao was full of frustration.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about calligraphy. Brother Han, please take a seat. Let''s get down to business." Zhao Tianhao is too lazy to argue any more. He invites Han Fei to take a seat.


    From Mr. Han to Mr. Han, we can also see the change of Zhao Tianhao''s attitude.


    Before the official opening, they chatted for a while, and Han Fei had a general understanding of Zhao Tianhao and the whole Zhao family.


    It can be said that Zhao Tianhao''s ancestors once served as a member of the Qing government. The Zhao family has been prosperous since then. The whole Jiangnan area has always been the excellent base of the Zhao family.


    Until later, when the Dynasty changed, the enlightened ancestors of Zhao family resolutely devoted themselves to the revolutionary cause with outstanding achievements, known as the tiger general.


    However, the political power at that time was in turmoil. Later, the Zhao family failed to catch up with the good times, but even so, the status of the Zhao family was extraordinary.


    Looking at the whole of China, I dare not say, but the energy in Jiangnan province is still very important!


    Zhao family to their generation, a total of three brothers, Zhao Tianhao as the boss, worthy of becoming the leader of Jiangnan on the ground.


    The second one is in the officialdom, and now it is also splendid and prosperous. The third one is more pure. He is a businessman in good taste, but he is a mess in Jiangnan in bad taste.


    As long as he doesn''t leave the plot of Jiangnan Province, no matter which road he is on, he will sell his face. He is still at ease when the Zhao family is still there. Once the Zhao family collapses, he will have to be a drowning dog immediately.


    At present, although the Zhao family is sparsely populated, it is no longer as brilliant as it used to be, but with this dragon and tiger, it can support this century old family in the south of the Yangtze River.

 Chapter 584

    Zhao Tianhao can unreservedly tell Han Fei about the changes of their Zhao family for hundreds of years, which is also a clear attitude.


    For Zhao Tianhao, Han Fei doesn''t have much aversion. At present, the other party has repeatedly conveyed good intentions, and Han Fei has no reason to refuse people thousands of miles away.


    "To be fair, such an excellent young man as Han laodi is the only one I''ve ever seen in my life. I don''t know if he is interested in following me in the future." After so long, Zhao Tianhao finally said.


    As early as when Han Fei was on a long''s car, he had already foreseen the current situation, and there was not much accident at the moment. Zhao Tianhao came to the point and saved so many twists and turns, but he was quite right with his temper.


    "Lao Zhao, you are sitting in the south of the Yangtze River. There are so many people who want to hold you. There must be many outstanding young people among them. I don''t understand. Why do you take a fancy to me.


    Before I heard what ah long meant, how can I still have the idea of recruiting a son-in-law in it? Your daughter is not so shabby, so she''s in such a hurry to plug it out? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    As the voice fell, there was a bang on the door in the study, and Zhao Tianhao''s face was slightly unnatural.


    "What? Is there anyone else in it? " Han Fei frowned.


    Zhao Tianhao then waved his hand and said: "no one, you heard me wrong."


    "All right, let''s talk about it. Now as long as the woman''s family has money, there are a group of handsome guys competing to get married.


    How can you say that your daughter, who is sitting in the south of the Yangtze River, doesn''t worry about getting married. Seeing that you are in such a hurry, isn''t there any defect in your daughter? " Han Fei asked jokingly.


    This time, there was an explosion in the study. All I heard was a crackling sound. Then there was a bang, and the study suddenly had a crackling sound of broken porcelain.


    Even with Zhao Tianhao''s efforts to nourish his spirit, he felt a pain in his heart. He could even imagine that the Bogu shelf had been pushed down and the exquisite antique porcelain he had collected over the years had turned into a pool of broken porcelain pieces!


    Zhao Tianhao was just about to get up when he was pressed down by Han Fei and said, "Lao Zhao, put it down. There is no one in the study. You heard me wrong!"


    Zhao Tianhao''s face was blue and white. I hope the blue and white porcelain vase of Southern Song Dynasty I put on my desk is safe.


    "By the way, Lao Zhao, let''s continue to talk about your daughter." Han Fei said suddenly.


    "No!" As soon as Zhao Tianhao opened his mouth, there was another bang in his study. Thinking about the overthrow of the whole Bogu shelf before, it is obvious that his long-standing blue and white porcelain vase of the Southern Song Dynasty has suffered!


    "All right, let''s talk about something else." Han Fei said.


    Zhao Tianhao now dispirited waved his hand and said: "forget it, anyway, it''s all smashed. I''d better continue to talk about my daughter."


    Han Fei put away the joke and said, "Lao Zhao, before talking about your daughter, should we talk about what happened last night?"


    Han Fei naturally refers to the fact that Zhao Tianhao was chased and killed. The whole Jiangnan province is the headquarters of their Zhao family. Even if there are some forces that can compete with each other, Zhao Tianhao will not be chased and killed on the seashore, will he?


    Zhao Tianhao subconsciously took a look at the study and then said, "brother Han, please forgive me for not being able to talk about this in detail now."


    "Then you should tell me what you invited me here for at night. You don''t look like you want to treat me to dinner. You didn''t ask me to listen to your family history, did you?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhao Tianhao was silent for a few seconds. Then he lit a cigarette and took a long puff of smoke. Then he said, "brother Han, you can experience what happened last night. I think you can also understand that our Zhao family seems to be sitting in the south of the Yangtze River, but in fact, there is a undercurrent surging under the surface of brilliance."


    "Lao Zhao, you don''t expect me to do anything, do you? Even if I''m covered with iron, I can''t make a few nails. It''s better not to pull me in this hundred year old family level contest.


    I''m a small paper boat in the Pacific Ocean. You can sink me by any wave you fight. You''d better go to someone else for such a terrible thing. " Han Fei is about to get up, but Zhao Tianhao stops him.


    "Don''t worry, brother Han. Listen to me slowly. Since I called you brother, I couldn''t push you to the fire pit. I was careless last night. I didn''t expect that the other party would do that.


    Now that I''m on guard, I''ve been operating in Jiangnan for so many years. I don''t have the ability to protect myself at all. In fact, what I''m most worried about now is my daughter.


    Those people last night are crazy. I''m afraid they will jump over the wall and threaten my daughter. As a father, I want to ask you to help me protect my daughter. " Zhao Tianhao said sincerely.


    "That''s it?" Han Fei asked jokingly.


    Zhao Tianhao smiles a little, and then asks: "I believe in the ability of elder brother Yihan. It''s really not difficult for you, is it?"


    Han Fei laughs. He never thinks he''s a good man. He does things with his heart. He saved Zhao Tianhao last night, but he didn''t save a big family after saving one person¡° Lao Zhao, don''t you think it''s a little too much? If you''re a little less skilled, I''m afraid the consequence of last night''s bravery is that you''ve been lying in a funeral home, right?


    If things are really like what you said, it''s more dangerous to protect your daughter than to save you by the way. No wonder you even threw out the bait of your son-in-law.


    Anyway, fat to the mouth, for a while and a half will not rush to eat, really wait for what idea, I''m afraid not to put into action by the other party''s cold gun, right?


    Where are you going to recruit a son-in-law? It''s a high price empty check to find a personal flesh shield for your daughter?


    In other words, as long as the money is in place these days, what kind of bodyguard do you want to find? You don''t want to push me to the fire pit for such a high-risk thing, do you? " Han Fei light sneer way.


    Zhao Tianhao''s face also changed, and then he said sincerely: "brother Han, I know this request is too much, but I absolutely don''t mean to push you down the fire pit.


    I have a lot of ruthless characters who can fight and kill, but no one has your skill, and your age is very close to my daughter. When you are together, a lot of things will come naturally. "


    Han Fei thought about it, then rubbed his chin and said, "Lao Zhao, it''s not cheap to hire a bodyguard these days, is it?"


    When Zhao Tianhao heard this, he was immediately excited and promised: "brother Han, don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory reward!"


    Han Fei said with a noncommittal smile: "Lao Zhao, don''t be so full of words. Are you sure you can make me satisfied with your reward?"


    Looking at Han Fei''s joking eyes, Zhao Tianhao was stunned.


    What is satisfaction? How much is enough? Greed is always the nature of human beings. I''m afraid that if you give up your own Zhao family, and add another million, no one will be too many.


    "Brother Han, if you have any conditions, you may as well say so." Zhao Tianhao said, after all, this involves the safety of his daughter. Even if Han Fei wants to cut flesh and blood from his heart, he will not hesitate.


    Han Fei is also a bachelor with a smile and said, "what''s my condition? It depends on Zhao''s sincerity."


    Han Fei directly kicks the ball back to Zhao Tianhao with a Taiji. Simple money is a meaningless number for Han Fei.


    When he first arrived in Huaxia, he did worry about money, but now there are more than 500 million on the card, which is enough for all expenses and squandering. Even if Zhao Tianhao moves out of a golden mountain, it has any attraction for Han Fei.


    Han Fei is just curious. What price can Zhao Tianhao offer? As for protecting his daughter


    You''re kidding! Ever since I was forced to get into the coffin and sleep with a skeleton for several nights, I have vowed never to be a bodyguard for many years!


    Zhao Tianhao took a deep breath and pointed at Han Fei''s fierce skill last night. As long as he wanted to, money would not be a problem for him at all.


    But apart from money, what can move people? Morality? Or kindness? Thinking of this, Zhao Tianhao shook his head.


    However, at this time, Zhao Tianhao''s mind suddenly flashed, maybe there is something that can make the other party moved!

 Chapter 585

    Although this thing is of great significance to himself, it is a dead thing after all. Compared with his daughter''s safety, Zhao Tianhao is not willing to give up at this time.


    Zhao Tianhao then looked at Han Fei with a smile and changed the topic, saying: "Han''s skill was amazing enough last night, which left a deep impression on me! I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to ask, "what school does brother Han follow?"


    Zhao Tianhao finished and took a sip of the teacup. It seems that the old God has already eaten Han Fei.


    Han Fei was surprised to see Zhao Tianhao and said, "I can''t see that you are very wild. You can even get in touch with these things, so you might as well guess?"


    Zhao Tianhao was also interested at the moment. He pondered for a second or two and said, "brother Han''s fist was so terrible last night. I''m afraid the only one who can have this kind of strength is Hubei iron fist gate."


    Han Fei laughs and says nothing, while a long on one side whispers in Zhao Tianhao''s ear: "boss, when I went to pick up Mr. Han, I didn''t want him to have a little friction with the floor, so he almost stepped through the floor.


    The news just came from the other side. After the structural engineer''s investigation, the main structure of the whole floor slab has been seriously damaged. For safety''s sake, the floor of the whole private room should be poured again. "


    Zhao Tianhao''s heart shrinks more and more when he hears this. He subconsciously looks at Han Fei''s legs. The power of one foot is so terrible. This boy is still human!


    Zhao Tianhao instantly realized how serious he had underestimated Han Fei before, and now he suddenly promoted Han Fei''s position in his heart.


    If you want to say that before taking out that thing, Zhao Tianhao still has some pain, but now he has no worries. When the individual''s bravery reaches a certain level, it will produce qualitative change from quantitative change.


    In addition, Han Fei''s performance may be just the tip of the iceberg. As for how much he still has to hide and retain, even Zhao Tianhao, the generation dragon head who read countless people, dare not say.


    But one thing can be sure, this young man has already begun to take shape, as long as a burst of east wind, you can soar to the Ninth Heaven!


    What''s more, Han Fei is only in his early twenties, so young that he is already in the top corner. Who can say that he will stop here!


    Zhao Tianhao''s mind is more and more active. Unless he is the first person who stands at the top of power, all his superiorities and achievements are nothing but standing in line and investing.


    The Zhao family suffered the loss of the wrong team at that time. Now if they want to go further, there is only a second way left.


    Zhao Tianhao''s eyes are becoming softer and softer when he looks at Han Fei. Somehow, he always feels that the more he looks, the more pleasing he looks. In the future, my little grandson will be a handsome guy if he casts his model!


    "Cough! Cough A long dry cough a few, Zhao Tianhao this just realized his gaffe.


    Holding up the tea cup to hide his embarrassment, Zhao Tianhao said slowly: "not bad! It''s really good! I''m afraid only those reclusive old sects can have such excellent successors. "


    Zhao Tianhao is not happy to say this at the moment. If he had known Han Fei''s strength, he would have stepped directly into the theme. Where would he have to say these words without nutrition.


    "Lao Zhao, don''t guess. Anyway, you can''t guess. Let''s talk about what price you''re going to offer." Han Fei said.


    "Well, just be direct. I have the same temperament as I did when I was young. Brother Han, wait a moment, I''ll go back." Zhao Tianhao said with a smile, let a long accompany Han Fei to have a chat, then he got up and went to the study.


    By the time Zhao Tianhao came back, he had a hollowed out necklace on his hand. Regardless of the luxury, Han Fei felt a palpitation. When he looked at the necklace, his face changed slightly.


    Zhao Tianhao sees Han Fei''s expression in his eyes. It seems that he is gambling right this time. There is no need to tell lies in front of real people. Zhao Tianhao holds the part of the pendant and holds it hard.


    With a click, the cut-out pendant is divided into two parts, revealing a round tawny crystal. Although it only looks the size of a fingernail, the breath that even Han Fei feels palpitating comes from this crystal!


    Han Fei was moved: "this is..."


    "Mr. Han is really an insider. Now that you have recognized what this is, I don''t need to introduce him any more." Zhao Tianhao said with a light smile. From Han Fei''s surprised expression, it is obvious that his price has moved him.


    In fact, Han Fei really wanted to ask what this is, but now Zhao Tianhao has said so, so he naturally won''t ask more.


    "In front of brother Han, I have something to say. Zhao Tianhao has been operating in Jiangnan for so long, and he has collected many treasures over the years, but the most valuable one is the ancient wuneidan!


    This inner pill is a collection for me, but I also know that for people like Han laodi, the value of a inner pill is not lower than the significance of a big country owning nuclear weapons at that time. " Zhao Tianhao said with a smile.


    Han Fei''s heart sank slightly when he heard this. Although he didn''t believe it, the so-called inner pill did give him a sense of palpitation and shock.


    "Lao Zhao, I''ll tell you first that I don''t take the job of private bodyguard. You''d better take it back as soon as possible." Han Fei said.


    This thing may play a big role if it falls into the hands of people who know how to do it, but Han Fei is a layman at all. If Zhao Tianhao didn''t speak, he didn''t even know it was called Neidan.


    Zhao Tianhao said with a frank smile: "brother Han, what do you mean? Since I call you brother, I really treat you as my own brother. I''ll tell you something about my little girl, but it''s a decoration for me. Since it''s of great use to you, I''ll give it to you!"


    When Zhao Tianhao finished, he threw the inner pill away. Han Fei subconsciously took it. Suddenly, a cold feeling spread all over his body, and the energy in his body seemed to become more active.


    But it''s not the time to study carefully. Han Fei thanks Zhao Tianhao and puts the inner pill into his pants pocket.


    Even Zhao Tianhao was a fool. I gave you a legendary inner elixir. It''s the same as the treasure handed down by the ancient vassal states. You''d better take a look at it!


    You don''t play according to the routine and put it into your pocket directly. How can you let me open my mouth after a long time of deliberation!


    "Lao Zhao, what''s the matter with you? Is your face constipated?" Han Fei said.


    Zhao Tianhao''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Forget it. Anyway, he accepted the human feelings. If he didn''t say anything, he waved his hand to expose the topic.


    "By the way, Lao Zhao, it seems that he knows the martial arts circle of China very well. Why don''t you tell me something about it?" Han Fei is also curious after taking Neidan.


    Whether it''s Wen Xuan that night, the mysterious man that fought with him, or the woman that I met on the train yesterday, their realm and level have gone far beyond their own cognition.


    I don''t know if they belong to the category of martial arts.


    Zhao Tianhao didn''t think much about it. He said, "in fact, I don''t know much about martial arts. I''ll just talk about what I know."


    Han Fei didn''t interrupt at this time. After all, Zhao Tianhao is in a high position and has much more contact with things than Wu Zhenxin. Except for the people in the martial arts circle of China, no one in the whole Jiangnan province knows more than him.


    Zhao Tianhao took a sip of tea and moistened his throat. Then he said, "that''s a thread bound ancient book that I saw in the library when I was in our Zhao family''s ancestral home. It seems that it''s called" the waves wash the sand "and the author''s name is Wang Yue."


    Han Fei was also slightly surprised when he heard this. After seeing the duel between Wen Xuan and the mysterious man, Han Fei specially looked for relevant information and knew some famous martial arts figures in Chinese history.


    Wang Yue was a great master of martial arts with a rare pulse of Bajiquan. At that time, he was a peerless master who kept pace with sun Lutang.


    It seems that Wang Yue did not have many historical records, but sun Lutang was recognized as a martial Saint at that time. He was one of the top ten experts in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Ming Dynasty. He was known as the world''s first hand. He once knocked down a wall with one punch in actual combat. Compared with other boxers like Tyson, he was a shoemaker.


    Even Huo Yuanjia, who has been on fire in recent years through movies and TV plays, has not been ranked among the top ten experts. It can be imagined what the first-hand Wang Yue is like. Han Fei is also very interested in his works.

 Chapter 586

    Zhao Tianhao then continued: "Chinese martial arts have a long history, which can be traced back to thousands of years ago. Martial arts can be divided into superior and inferior.


    The inferior martial arts is vulgar kungfu. Even the martial arts master who is a street performer or proficient in Kungfu can be called a martial arts master.


    As for excellent martial arts, it is also known as Neijia boxing. It is said that if you practice your muscles and bones outside and practice your breath inside, a master of Neijia Kung Fu can easily challenge dozens of foreign kung fu masters.


    Even some common moves have the power to transform decadence into magic in the hands of experts at home. For example, an expert at home can crack a stone with one blow.


    But those boxers who are proficient in boxing and without inner strength will not move even if they use their sucking strength. Maybe they will have to break a bone first. "


    When Zhao Tianhao spoke, he also took a deep look at Han Fei. Obviously, he decided that Han Fei was a rare expert in his family.


    "The origin of neijiaquan is controversial, but there is no final conclusion. After generations of inheritance and development of martial arts predecessors, it finally reached its peak in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Ming Dynasty. In recent years, the domestic film market has not stopped.


    But later, guns gradually replaced fists. Even an old boxer who had been practicing for decades could not resist the power of bullets, and martial arts began to decline.


    Up to now, in addition to the presence of overseas Chinese masters, the Chinese mainland has been quite weak. There are only a few people who can be called masters in the martial arts and Taoism circles, and there are also some people fishing for fame.


    From the description of the book alone, martial arts can be divided into external strength, internal strength and inch strength.


    External strength can be understood, such as Thai boxing and Tan leg, all rely on the strength of the body. As long as ordinary people persist in practicing for seven or eight years, their muscles can produce such explosive force, but they are not separated from the category of human power after all.


    But in the field of internal strength, that''s the degree of the stone opener''s shaking the floor. For example, brother Han, if you step on the floor with one foot, those top students from the martial arts school will not even leave a crack on the floor tiles even if their legs are broken?


    It''s hard to get one out of ten thousand people from the outside to the inside. There is no guide. Many old boxers have been wandering outside the threshold of the inside all their lives. Even if they get lucky, they will stop at the level of the inside all their lives.


    As for the back, there are Neijin Xiaocheng, Dacheng and the peak. Even at that time, few people can reach this level.


    At that time, I''m afraid only Wang Yue and Hu tou Shaobao entered that level. As for going up, I''m afraid they are the legendary elites. Few of them will leave their footprints in the secular world.


    According to the book, that level has already been able to practice Qi and become vigorous, and it is hard to hurt by guns. If you want to go further, that level is a bit ethereal.


    Even Wang Yue himself, who left this book, just imagined that the kind of master only exists in the legend, even if he is called a land God, isn''t it


    Zhao Tianhao said at the moment that he was also fascinated, but he saw Han Fei''s indifference. At the moment, he was also slightly surprised. Then he tentatively asked, "brother Han, I don''t know how far you are now?"


    Han Fei hit a ha ha, said: "I ah, almost land fairy."


    Zhao Tianhao''s mouth suddenly twitched twice, and he was not afraid of being flashed when he talked big. In his opinion, Han Fei''s internal strength is very good now.


    As for the land immortals, they are legendary characters. If there are any, they should be such mythical characters as the ancestor of Dharma and the ancestor of Taiji, Zhang Sanfeng!


    Zhao Tianhao immediately gave a dumb smile. At the moment, he was just chatting, not a serious topic. How could he take it seriously.


    "Well, since you don''t plan to keep me for supper, Lao Zhao, I''ll leave first. Don''t forget my car when you go back. Just send it to the seaside." Tonight''s thing is also a perfect explanation. Han Fei is ready to leave now.


    "So soon? Look, it''s getting late, or I''ll sleep here tonight. " Although Zhao Tianhao said so, he was ready to see off the guests.


    "OK, then help me to clean up a room and come out." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The smile on Zhao Tianhao''s face suddenly became a little stiff. I just said a polite word. How can you take it seriously!


    Zhao Tianhao doesn''t know whether to continue to sit down or see off the guests by force for a while. If he stays here for the night, it''s OK, but it''s really inconvenient tonight!


    God knows if he will lead a wolf into the house when he opens his mouth. But he just said it, and it''s hard for him to change his mouth now!


    "Come on, I''m just kidding. Don''t forget about the turning back." Han Fei said and got up directly. Zhao Tianhao was relieved.


    "Mr. Han, I''ll take you back." Ah long said.


    "No, I''ll just take a taxi. I won''t trouble you at night." Han Fei just walked two steps, suddenly thought of something and turned around, Zhao Tianhao just put down the heart instantly raised.


    "Brother Han, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Tianhao cautioned.


    "Nothing. I forgot my wallet when I went out. Lend me 20 dozen cars." Han Fei said.


    Zhao Tianhao''s mouth twitched twice, and subconsciously put his hand into his pocket. Only then did he realize that he had not taken his wallet with him for many years.


    That is, ah long awkwardly took out his wallet. Zhao Tianhao said directly for him, "here''s a hundred. You don''t have to pay it back. I''ll treat you to supper for the rest."


    Han Fei smiles and looks in the direction of the study. Then he takes a deep look at Zhao Tianhao. Then he waves and leaves.


    After Han Fei left, the smile on Zhao Tianhao''s face immediately collapsed, and he was about to walk towards the study. Pitifully, he had a collection full of Bogu shelves, and each one of them couldn''t put it down!


    At this time, the door of the study opened, and an 18-year-old girl came out with a thin face and anger.


    "Dad, what did you do before! What does it mean to recruit a fast husband? I don''t know about it! " The girl''s face is not happy, even if it is angry, it also gives people a kind of pretty feeling.


    In the face of his baby daughter''s criticism, Zhao Tianhao also has a bitter smile. Now he can''t feel sorry for the broken antiques.


    "Ning''er, Dad, it''s also for your own good. You are different from other children. Compared with your peers, you are much more sensible. You don''t need me to tell you the details.


    As for Han Fei just now, he''s a good guy. Of course, it depends on what you mean in the end. Young people always have to get along with each other to have a common topic. " Zhao Tianhao said with a smile.


    The girl turns her eyes to the necklace in Zhao Tianhao''s hand. Although the necklace looks the same as before, the inner pill in the pendant has been given to Han Fei. The girl obviously cares about it.


    "Dad, I don''t understand. Just now, Han Fei, what do you like about him? Even if you win him over and give him tens of millions or a place, it''s enough to buy him off. Why do you want to send out my mother''s relics?" The girl was obviously upset about it.


    Zhao Tianhao said with a smile: "you don''t understand that Han Fei''s future is doomed not to be trapped by a small province in the south of the Yangtze River just by virtue of his present strength.


    Huang Bai''s vulgarity can''t win him over. Zhao Tianhao''s life is a shock. I''m confident that it will be the biggest investment in my life to bet on Han Fei.


    It''s not enough to know what a person needs. You can only give more than you want. "


    "As far as you are concerned, I don''t care. This Han Fei is what you like, not what I like. When the time comes, people will depend on you to stay. Let''s become a daughter and get married." The girl said angrily.


    Zhao Tianhao said with a helpless smile: "Ning''er, you still don''t understand what it means to be an inner strength expert in his early twenties."


    The girl''s face was slightly disdainful: "I thought you said before that no matter how powerful a master of internal strength is, he can''t stop the bullet. The era of martial arts is over. Now what you pay attention to is money, power and connections.


    Even if he really has a hard anti bullet master, what can he do? Now it''s a peaceful time and he doesn''t need a battlefield charge. Even if he can avoid pistol bullets, he can''t avoid rifles or even sniper guns.


    Even to the extent of being mythical, it is a carbon based life body of flesh and blood after all. If any missile goes down, even the real God may not be able to escape, let alone a mythical mortal. "

 Chapter 587

    Zhao Tianhao said: "you remember that very clearly, but Han Fei''s future achievements may not stop here, especially with the help of the inner pill, he may become a martial arts master in the future.


    Every great master of martial arts and Taoism has strategic resources in every big country, especially when he has a great power in the world as the backing behind him and exhausts thousands of miles of land.... "


    "Cut, even if you say the hype, anyway, I just don''t marry!" The girl interrupted directly.


    As for the only baby daughter, Zhao Tianhao has been doting on her since he was a child. Looking at the size of China, she is the only one who can interrupt him repeatedly.


    Instead of waiting for the other person to have a second chance to speak, he would drag down the river and feed the dog.


    Zhao Tianhao sighed at the moment and said, "Ning''er, you should have heard of Xiao Qingtian."


    Even though Zhao Xuening was absent-minded just now, after hearing the three words Xiao Qingtian, she couldn''t help but widened her eyes and said, "Dad, you''re not talking about the legendary Chinese god of war. I don''t know who invented the modern novel. No one can be so powerful.


    One person killed a well-equipped meiguo special team, which was even more exaggerated than those anti Japanese dramas that tore the devils with their hands and knocked over a devils league with their bare hands.


    It''s not even that. It''s even said that he killed a terrorist organization alone in his early years, and the bullets walked around him when they saw him.


    A base of thousands of people so many guns, Leng is to let his whole body intact and retreat, even more exaggerated than the plot of the death squads.


    I don''t know who made up such a bad story. Dad, don''t tell this story. Do you really believe it? "


    Zhao Tianhao said with a smile: "Ning''er, the stories you just said are true, and these are the abridged versions. His stories are far more shocking than you know. This mythical Chinese god of war is a master of martial arts!"


    "No... no?" It''s Zhao Xuening''s turn to be surprised this time.


    Zhao Tianhao then said with a smile: "the status of martial arts master has jumped out of the secular constraints, one person is enough to support a top family.


    Of course, a martial arts master himself is not terrible. With the accumulation of financial resources and power, human resources can''t go against the sky after all, but when they reach their level, the whole country will become their backing.


    A military master armed by the state is no less dangerous than nuclear weapons! In terms of destructive power alone, the power of the individual can not be compared with the nuclear weapons that easily destroy a city.


    However, the main function of nuclear weapons was to frighten, which could only be controlled by several big powers at that time headed by Huaxia, meiguo and Russia.


    Don''t look at the tabletop, slapping the table all the time, blushing and yelling for the threat of nuclear weapons, but you have me and you have me, and no one can scare anyone. Once someone starts, everyone will end up with it.


    Therefore, this card is tacit. We can see whether it can be used. After the quarrel, we can talk about it as we should. But if other countries want to develop nuclear weapons, even if they just come up with this idea, they have been punished by several major powers for many years.


    However, the martial arts master has no such restrictions and restrictions. He has a small goal and is easy to move. A martial arts master with enough internal strength to resist bullets, together with the support of the state, is much more powerful than the terminator in the film.


    The steel plate more than ten centimeters thick was like cardboard in front of them, and it came and went without trace. Even if it was exposed to the muzzle of a small team, it could leave calmly.


    Just imagine that one day such a well armed master of martial arts will walk around in front of the hexagonal building, which is not lighter than a nuclear bomb wandering over Watson ton! "


    Zhao Xuening is not an ordinary girl. Now she knows what the four words of master Wudao stand for. It''s just that the guy named Han Fei just now, is he really going to that step?


    Zhao Tianhao said with a smile: "at present, he is already a master of internal strength, even much higher than I expected. With the help of that inner elixir, he can increase at least 30% of his confidence to reach the master''s level.


    What''s more, he''s only in his twenties now. Who can say how far he will grow in ten or twenty years? I''m afraid he will not only become the second Xiao Qingtian, but also push the waves of the Yangtze River forward! "


    "You are quite confident in him. My daughter was picked up. He is your son who has been separated for many years. Now the child''s daughter-in-law is also big. His son married his daughter-in-law and let it be. He is really a good calculating hand." Zhao Xuening said leisurely.


    Zhao Tianhao was blocked by these words for a while. He raised his right hand and pointed to Zhao Xuening again and again. After all, it turned into a helpless sigh.


    "Still don''t admit, otherwise you how to send out that inner pill, that is my mother left me." Zhao Xuening gambles on airway.


    "What''s for you? It''s a dowry for you!" Zhao Tianhao said that he also felt tired at this time. He always knew his daughter''s temper clearly. How could he compare with him today?


    "Forget it, forget it. I''m going to send you to a small company on the other side of Haibin management in a while. Just this morning, I reached some cooperation intention with Haiya, where Han Fei is. You will have plenty of contact opportunities in the future." Zhao Tianhao changed the topic.


    Zhao Xuening immediately refused: "I don''t want to. Now it''s a free love and arranged marriage. You can find a daughter to marry yourself. I''m just a reckless man. I don''t like it.


    What''s more, Han Fei is just making a little trouble on the seashore now, and he has no background. If he doesn''t have the support of noble people, he can only hang out in the small cities of Jiangbei in his whole life.


    The master of martial arts is too ethereal. Believe it or not, I don''t believe it. Is it because he flattered you that you are so optimistic about him? "


    "Flattery? What did he flatter me about? " Zhao Tianhao frowned.


    Zhao Xuening immediately snorted: "it''s not the two precious words you wrote! I can''t stand you. If you are praised by others a little, you''ll be very happy. You can''t tell the truth from the lie. I''m ashamed of you! "


    Zhao Tianhao''s face was a little bit unnatural, and then he forced the conclusion: "what do you know as a child! Without more than ten years of immersion, where can I see the true meaning in my writing? At least in calligraphy, you are far worse than that Han Fei! "


    Hearing this, Zhao Xuening''s face immediately became more disdainful. She glanced at Zhao Tianhao and said, "Dad, it seems that you really don''t want to see the Yellow River. Originally, I wanted to save you some face. Do you have to let me break the words?"


    Zhao Tianhao had a bad feeling in his heart: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Oh, what do you mean? What is it? What is it? What is it? What is it? What is it? What is it? What is it? What is it Zhao Xuening hummed coldly.


    "What do you know? It''s the wild sand in the north wind and snow desert! Imagine the scenery of northern China, with thousands of miles of snow floating, and a strong wind carrying the flying snow across the sky and earth. What a powerful momentum!


    Desert Gobi, at a glance difficult to do, a tornado stirred up thousands of tons of yellow sand from the sky, this is how majestic atmosphere!


    What he wrote is "magnanimous", which reflects Zhao Tianhao''s mind. What Han Feigang just analyzed is penetrating. Can Zhao Tianhao, who has been in Jiangnan for so many years, not even tell the truth from the lie? " Zhao Tianhao stressed.


    Zhao Xuening couldn''t help laughing at the moment: "Dad, I admit that what you said is reasonable. Once you skim and hold, it corresponds to the strong snow of the north wind and the wild sand of the desert, right?"


    "That''s nature!" When Zhao Tianhao opened his mouth, he felt a little more magnanimous.


    "Dad, you tell me that I saw these two, but I didn''t see the gesture in them?" Zhao Xuening finished with a proud look at Zhao Tianhao.


    The expression on Zhao Tianhao''s face changed again and again, and his heart sank suddenly. Now he walked quickly to the desk and saw the same thing. He was magnanimous and magnanimous. There was no such gesture in it!


    Feelings just now that boy is full of lies to deceive me!


    It''s gone! This time, I really lost my sight!

 Chapter 588

    "And what people see is not magnanimous at all, but slut!" At this time, Zhao Xuening again said, "God mends the sword.".


    Zhao Tianhao''s forehead is full of blue veins. He''s lost his eye. This time, he''s really lost his eye!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Han Fei went out of the door and wanted to call Lin Keke to ask where they were. Only then did he find that there were more than 30 missed calls on his mobile phone, which made him smile.


    Just as Han Fei was about to call back, Lin Keke called again. Han Fei just got through, and Lin Keke''s worried voice came from the phone: "Feifei, is your side over? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time to have a barbecue here!"


    Han Fei can''t laugh or cry: "look at your so many phone calls, I thought you were worried about me all the time. I think I''ve been thinking too much about my feelings."


    Lin Keke snorted and said, "people don''t know if I can tell you. Jinba barbecue in food street, come here quickly."


    Han Fei smiles, then takes a taxi and rushes to the direction of the food street. From a distance, he sees the brand of Jinba barbecue and hands over the only 100 yuan note. Han Fei directly opens the door and gets off.


    "Handsome, I haven''t changed you yet?" The taxi said immediately.


    "Keep the change. Tip." Han Fei said.


    After chatting for a while, Han Fei knows that his brother is sun Youwei, and it''s not easy for him to be more than 30 years old.


    The two children in the family are not big. The second child got a serious illness half a year ago and emptied his family. Now the daily rehabilitation treatment is not a small expense.


    But an honest man married a careless wife. When his second son was in hospital, he ran away with his passbook. If it wasn''t for his relatives and friends, the family would not have been able to support him.


    When Han Fei left from Zhao Tianhao, he just came out of the hospital. His eyes were red and full of blood, but he still had to keep on running for his fuckin ''life. Han Fei was the first one he met tonight.


    Every family has its own difficult classics. Han Fei is not the Savior either. It''s not a great kindness not to change now.


    As soon as Han Fei gets off the bus, he sees that Lin Keke and Qingxue are waving to him from a distance. He lights a cigarette and walks up.


    "Feifei, why did you come? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Before, I bet with Xinran that you would be there in half an hour. I didn''t expect that you had been there for such a long time." Lin Keke blames the strange way on his mouth, but in his hand he picks up a string of golden milk fragrant steamed bread and hands it to Han Fei.


    Speaking of it, Lin Keke is still a little ashamed. At night, he let Han Fei drive from the seaside to get to know his childhood friends. Who would have thought that so much unhappiness would happen.


    As a result, a lot of things have been done. Up to now, Han Fei hasn''t even eaten dinner. Although Lin coco doesn''t say anything, he is full of heartache.


    Fortunately, there is a Xinran sister who has not changed, which can be regarded as the only consolation for Lin Keke.


    "Handsome guy, you can also taste the drumsticks I tested for you. Although it''s pasted a lot, my mind is no worse than sister coco." At this time, Qingxue also hastens to put the half eaten drumsticks into Hanfei''s hands, and makes Hanfei feel helpless with her smile.


    "Brother Han, would you like something to drink?" Li Xinran also asked with a smile.


    "Help yourself to some ice beer." Han Fei opens his mouth and turns his eyes to Zhang Xue.


    Compared with the lively and natural closeness between Lin Keke and Qingxue, Zhang Xue is obviously limited at this time. Even if there is something hidden in her heart, she should be careful to cover it up, otherwise this precious sisterhood may come to an end.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a week. The girl is more sensual than before. She had a hard life before. After being mended by Lin Keke for a while, Zhang Xue has changed a lot both externally and internally.


    The story of Cinderella becoming a little princess is obviously not unique in fairy tales. Han Fei can''t help but look more at Zhang Xue. Lin Ke''s eyes are slightly different, but then he hides the past with a faint smile.


    But Qingxue and Martha didn''t pay attention to anything. Maybe they had already felt like a mirror a long time ago. Now they are just pretending to be confused.


    "Brother Han, those people didn''t see you tonight, did they?" Li Xinran poured a full glass of beer for Han Fei and asked.


    "What can they do to me? Don''t you think I''m all right now? But then again, thanks to your little friends tonight, otherwise I won''t make a good car in vain. " Han Fei took a sip of beer and said.


    At present, the three girls are all around, and there is a comfortable Li Xinran sitting beside. Han Fei, the future star, is also in a rare mood to let go.


    "Feifei, are you still angry with them? It''s no fun to bother with them. It''s my fault tonight. Don''t mention it, OK? " Lin Keke said with a pathetic look.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "you think too much, I really earned a car in vain."


    Just a few girls are very curious about this. Han Fei briefly tells us what happened tonight, and the girls are all shocked. Unexpectedly, the end of the story is so dramatic.


    "Although the handsome guy made a little too much publicity tonight, it sounds really cool! Handsome boy, when can you teach me two hands Qingxue immediately poured a glass of beer for Hanfei and asked with a wink.


    "You, now you''d better focus on your studies. When you can catch up with Sister Zhang Xue, I promise to take you as an apprentice." Han Fei said jokingly.


    Han Fei, a scum like Qingxue, knows well. Although she has been working hard for a while, it''s also relative to the days when she used to muddle around. Even if she takes a whip every day, she can catch up with half of Zhang Xue.


    Haibin No.1 middle school has three or four thousand students in each grade. As long as Qingxue can leave the bottom 100 circle of the grade in the next survey, Han Fei will be very satisfied.


    As for the problem of University, Lin Keke has already made arrangements for her. Even if she throws off playing every day, the university she will enter will be a place where she can only hope for more than ten years.


    Now to urge her to study is nothing more than to let her have a little enterprising spirit, so as not to waste so thoroughly, so as not to hit the young friends who are studying hard in the future.


    As for Zhang Xue''s words, Lin Keke made another effort. As for whether he wants to stay in China or study abroad in the future, it depends on Zhang Xue''s own meaning.


    The road has been paved, but she naturally didn''t tell the two girls about it. She thought that they should have normal classes tomorrow. What time is it in the evening? The two girls are still crazy outside. Fortunately, they don''t have familiar friends to see them, otherwise they will have to kill a large number of people.


    Qingxue also has self-knowledge. After sighing, she immediately changed the topic and said, "by the way, handsome man, sister Xinran said that she would take us to Jinling hot spring. Would you like to go with us?"


    Li Xinran can''t help but turn her eyes to Han Fei. She is always curious about Coco''s boyfriend. If she can go to Jinling together, she can learn more.


    "Forget it, go and play by yourself. I''ve just come back from the outside, and now I''ve got a lot of things on the beach waiting to be done." Han Fei opens his mouth..


    "Great!" Qingxue can''t help crying.


    "Well?" Han Fei frowned at Qingxue.


    Qingxue immediately changed her tongue and said, "I mean, what a pity! The sky without a handsome man is not blue, the dinner without a handsome man is not fragrant, and the food without a handsome man is not fragrant... "


    "Come on, you can''t have a little snack for such rude flattery. I don''t see that everyone is eating. Don''t be disgusted later. Everyone will spit it out." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Qingxue also spits out her tongue. Then she picks up a piece of bacon and takes a bite. It''s scorched. It''s hard. It seems a pity to throw it away.


    "Handsome guy, I specially prepared it for you. I just tasted it for you and it''s ripe." Qingxue said with a smile that she put the bacon into Hanfei''s plate, and Hanfei was helpless.


    "You, you, I don''t know what to say about you." Han Fei said helplessly.


    The dinner that was supposed to be at 8 o''clock has been delayed until now. Han Fei is not polite. After a piece of bacon and a mouthful of beer, he just plans to tell a story to amuse some girls.


    Don''t want to at this time, "bang" a loud bang suddenly came, looking back, a taxi on the side of the road was directly hit by a silver white Hummer, the whole body is sunken down a large area, it is not the taxi he just came down!

 Chapter 589

    Hummer hit taxi, the result is obvious.


    In particular, this Hummer is directly aimed at the front of the taxi body hit, this is not a careless collision, is clearly intentional!


    The huge noise and the deformed body of the taxi really scared many people. Many people left their seats and walked towards the side of the road.


    "Is that on purpose?"


    "Hummer hit taxi, I feel there is a story in it!"


    "I don''t know what happened to the people inside. It''s intentional murder."


    ¡­¡­


    The passers-by on the side of the road are talking about it, and there are many people who take out their mobile phones to make a phone call. Han Fei also walks to the side of the road at this time, and coco and Qingxue are following closely.


    The occurrence of such a thing, no one can be indifferent to continue to eat barbecue.


    What''s more, Han Feigang just got off the car. If he had just answered a phone call in the car, he would have suffered if he didn''t hurry to get off and look at the deformed car body.


    As Han Fei walked by, the door of the taxi opened slowly. Sun Youwei, who was covered with blood, came down from the car. Just a few steps ahead, he fell down and sat down. Frightened, the onlookers quickly stepped back.


    After a while, a driver in a black suit stepped down from the silver Hummer. After getting off, instead of looking at the injury, he respectfully opened the rear door and welcomed a pair of well-dressed men and women.


    The man looks like he''s in his forties. He has a big belly and looks like he''s suddenly rich. He seems to be afraid that others won''t know that he''s rich. He wears a big ring on his ten fingers. He can''t hold his chopsticks when he''s eating. He also wears a pure gold dog chain around his neck. As soon as he appears, he attracts all eyes.


    As for the woman on the side, she has peach blossom eyes and water snake waist. If she insists on using any words to describe it, it is coquettish and explicit.


    This kind of woman is tired of being a lover. If you marry this kind of woman back home, you may not have a green house on your head.


    "Sun Youwei, I didn''t expect to meet you here tonight. It seems that you still don''t think you were beaten enough last time. You dare to take my words for granted. Didn''t I ask you to get out of Sanyang from now on?" Exclaimed the upstart.


    Sun Youwei''s eyes were full of hatred: "Zhang Debiao, you''ve made my wife for the sake of wealth. Today I''m fighting with you!"


    Sun Youwei just stood up and was immediately overthrown by the black bodyguard on the side. There was a lot of discussion around him. He thought the guys on the Hummer were too bullying, but after all, no one went up to say a word of justice.


    The rich man came here with a cold hum and said, "Sun Youwei, you should make it clear that it''s not I who want to make your wife, it''s your wife who is cheap and brings it to me to play!


    It''s not much money, 200000 yuan. She washed it herself and took the initiative to go to Laozi''s bed. However, it''s not so much your wife''s greedy money as your own coward. You can''t be like this any more if you act like a person. "


    "No! impossible! You must have forced my wife! My wife is definitely not like that Sun Youwei roared.


    "Damn it! I''m too talkative. I''ve talked about that last time. I''ll hit you once when I see you in Sanyang. I''ll get out of here while you still have hands and feet, or I won''t hit your car later! " The upstart said coldly.


    Although they didn''t know the details, they also heard that they had a conflict before. At that time, the taxi driver named sun Youwei was obviously repaired. He was also threatened and warned to get out of Sanyang.


    But what we didn''t expect is that this upstart is so arrogant that he dares to crash directly. If sun Youwei still stays in Sanyang and is met by this upstart''s fat man next time, it may be a man-made car accident to send him on the road.


    "It''s too much for the rich people nowadays. They even force them to die after they have made their wives. It''s hard to be rich!"


    "It''s estimated that the man''s wife is not a good bird either. It happens that the adulterer and the adulteress just hit it off. It''s just that Wu Dalang, who was wearing a green hat, suffered a lot."


    "This man is also a spineless one. If I were him, I would stab this pair of dogs to death and turn myself in to die. It''s worth it. I don''t know what''s the meaning of his life if he''s still alive and trampled on by others!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is a lot of discussion around us. Although sympathy for the weak is the inherent psychology of a normal person, some people in the crowd say a few words, and the whole direction of public opinion changes unconsciously.


    Many people think that this man is bloodless. It''s not as good as a dog who is trampled on in his hometown. It''s a big deal to go abroad and work hard for a few years. The poorest man is nothing but begging. He will come out in the end if he doesn''t die.


    As long as the future mix out a personal appearance, and then find back the previous field, who will look down on him at that time, would rather be trampled like a dog than have the courage to leave, this kind of person deserves to be beaten!


    Only Han Fei silently looked at the brother and didn''t speak, although he didn''t know if he had any other difficulties. At least Han Fei knew that his little son, who was hospitalized for physiotherapy, was the reason why he had to stay!


    "You talk nonsense! You must have cheated my wife with some sweet words! Give me back my wife! " Sun Youwei roared.


    At this moment, many passers-by can''t see it any more. It''s too cowardly for a man to live up to this.


    At this time, the rich man was not in a hurry to leave. His face was full of sarcasm and fun. He came and said, "Sun Youwei, you keep saying that I robbed your wife, OK! I''ll give you a chance now!


    I have more than ten houses in Sanyang. Your wife is in one of my houses now. I''ll call her now. You can tell her if she is willing to go with you. OK, no problem!


    If you take this woman home directly, I won''t take care of her 200000 yuan. Besides, the house will also be sent to you!


    But if this woman holds my pants and refuses to leave, you must get out of Sanyang tonight, or I''ll hit you with 700000 yuan next time I see you, which will kill you!


    If you can save face now, I''ll ask you again, do you want to go now, or do you want me to make this call! "


    This upstart rich put down these words, originally looked at his unpleasant Road, people are not easy to say anything for a while.


    Now there are many shameless women. Those material bitches who are for money can''t do anything. Even if the style of men with money is OK, there will be women who will take the initiative to make it up.


    I''m sure it''s the man''s wife who comes out of the wall, who has the money to take care of a woman. As long as she doesn''t come to your house to take over your wife, no one can tell.


    In the final analysis, it''s only your bad luck to marry a restless woman home.


    The onlookers around him thought that maybe it was Sun Youwei who didn''t understand what he had done before, so they wanted to see him and fight again and again.


    Otherwise, a Humvee driver with a private bodyguard will not drive a taxi with him. He will be forced to die on purpose, will he not?


    The so-called public opinion is like this, including the spectators around Han Fei, who are also pointing at Sun Youwei at the moment. As for the thrilling scene that he was hit head-on by Hummer, it was selectively ignored.


    "Sun Youwei! I asked you something! Do you want to make this call or not? " Roared the rich man impatiently.


    As for the woman on the side, she doesn''t know whether it''s his mistress or the wife of some unlucky guy. She leans on the man''s side and looks at Sun Youwei with more and more disdain. She also spits out the word "counsellor".


    "I''ll fight! I''ll call my wife now! " Sun Youwei roared.


    Fulu Fu chuckled and said, "can you make it?"


    Sun Youwei takes out his mobile phone and presses the hands-free button, but the phone reminds you that the number you dialed is empty. Please check it and dial again. Even those road watchers are not happy. They thought there would be a bloody drama, but it seems that they can''t see it.


    "My wife changed the number." Sun Youwei whispered.


    "Oh? Yeah! Then I''ll call and have a look! " Fulminant rich immediately called in the past and pressed the speaker, but after two beeps, the phone was connected.


    "Honey, didn''t you say you had dinner with the client tonight? How did you remember to call me?" There was a Coquettish female voice on the phone.


    Sun Youwei all of a sudden sat down on the ground, needless to say also know that the phone is his wife.

 Chapter 590

    The upstart looked at Sun Youwei and asked, "honey, have you changed your mobile phone number?"


    Phone there is first Leng for a while, then came a burst of giggle: "honey, are you kidding, my mobile phone number has been five or six years this, really if one day changed, I will tell you in advance, how do you suddenly ask this?"


    Women''s voices were clearly heard by all the people present. At this moment, sun Youwei''s dignity as a man was trampled to pieces!


    "Honey, it''s like this. Sun Youwei just came to me and said that I robbed you back. What do you say if you want to go home with him now?" The upstart spoke directly.


    There was no hesitation on the other side of the phone, so he called out: "are you kidding? I''ll divorce him, OK! He''s such a loser. How can I say that? I was blind before I followed him


    The upstart laughs more and more proud, then looks at Sun Youwei and says coldly: "you have heard the words, what else do you have to say now? Do you want to go away by yourself, or do you want me to find someone to help you?"


    "No! unable! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Call me, I''ll talk to Suhua myself! " Sun Youwei said excitedly.


    Upstart disdained to smile a way: "good! I''ll let you die today! "


    Trembling after the phone, sun Youwei is just like a little boy who has done something wrong. Although he has too much anger in his heart, he doesn''t know what to say when he gets the phone.


    "Su... Su Hua, let''s go home." Sun Youwei held the phone for a long time, and even the passers-by could not see it at this time.


    "Home? Back home, I have divorced you. Please don''t disturb my life again The woman said coldly.


    "Suhua, it''s said that one day husband and wife will be happy for one hundred days. Can you really let go of the past love?" Sun Youwei said.


    "Hehe, love? You are poor now and still owe a lot of foreign debts. Now you still tell me that you are in love with me. Even if you were a little bit in the past, now it''s long gone. I hope you won''t disturb our life in the future. " Said the woman disdainfully.


    "How can you say ''our life''? Do you really think this man really loves you! He''s just playing with your emotions!


    Right here! Standing by his side! There is a coquettish fox dressed like a chicken. He doesn''t really want to live with you! " Sun Youwei roared.


    "What are you talking about! What chicken what coquettish fox! Keep your mouth clean for me The woman cried at once.


    At the moment, those onlookers can''t see it. It''s already so obvious. Why don''t you understand it!


    That woman doesn''t want to be the one who is going through the day. Even if she is with you today, she will leave you and run away with others when she sees a rich man tomorrow. Who can satisfy her material desire, she will be able to enjoy herself gracefully at whose crotch immediately.


    What''s the difference between expecting such a woman to turn back and persuading the bustard to be good for decades! It''s not worth it for such a woman!


    "Sun Youwei, I will tell you clearly today that there is no relationship between us! Please don''t bother me any more Growled the woman.


    "Suhua, even if it''s not for me, you have to think about the children! Xiao Er is quarreling for his mother in the hospital every day. He is also your child Sun Youwei wept.


    "Oh, so what? You''re the only one to blame for your incompetence. I''m still young and I have to make more plans for my own future. I don''t want to suffer with you and repay my debt for the rest of my life." The woman said coldly and arrogantly.


    "Don''t you even care about your own son?" Sun Youwei growled.


    "That''s your son! And don''t bother me any more! " The woman is impatient of call a way, where still take care of this blood relation.


    "Beast, this kind of woman is a scum, not worth it!" There was a lot of talk around.


    It is said that children are the flesh of a mother''s heart. This inhuman woman is not qualified to be a mother at all!


    "Sun Youwei, now you should die. I don''t want to say the same thing for the second time. I''ll get out of Sanyang and let me see you on the ground of Sanyang later. It doesn''t matter to me to spend 700000 to kill someone!" The upstart said coldly.


    Sun Youwei still can''t believe all this, constantly hypnotize and paralyze himself, but how can he cheat himself in the face of such a harsh reality? Finally, he can''t bear it, so he clenched his fist and rushed to the upstart.


    "It''s you! It''s all you! You ruined my home! You ruined me! I''ll fight with you! " For those who have no money, no power and no background, they can only rely on their fists to keep the last bit of poor dignity.


    It''s a pity that sun Youwei''s fist is too weak to hold his last dignity!


    "I don''t know! Call me! Let this bitch have a longer memory The upstart opens his mouth and then does not wait for sun Youwei to rush up. The powerful bodyguard kicks the damaged Youwei to the ground.


    After all, it''s a bodyguard hired at a high price, and his fighting skills are a bit like that. Maybe it''s not enough to meet the ruthless people on the road, but now it''s more than enough to pick up a sun Youwei who is forced to make a living and works all day long.


    No matter how much sun Youwei resisted, he was used to holding the hand of the steering wheel and how he could resist the other side''s body which was used to lifting more than 200 kg dumbbells. He struggled to get up several times and was immediately knocked to the ground by the other side.


    Angry, roaring, but always can not make up for the gap between the two people''s strength, the road around the people are frowning, some people can not see it, choose to turn away, but in the end no one dares to go up.


    No money, no power, in today''s society is difficult to run life, calm when it''s OK, once something unexpected happens, will find deep sorrow and helplessness, the so-called dignity is just a joke.


    "Enough!" Han Fei finally spoke.


    The bodyguard stopped and looked at Han Fei. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He muttered and scolded something. Then he continued to raise his foot to kick sun Youwei on the ground.


    But before he kicked sun Youwei, a can flew out and hit the bodyguard in the face. The bodyguard fell to the ground with a scream and covered his face for a long time.


    Han Fei walked over to sun Youwei and said, "are you ok?"


    Sun Youwei gratefully raised his head and looked at Han Fei. He immediately recognized the guest who had just given him dozens of tips. He was moved and sad in his eyes. After all, he worked hard to wriggle his throat.


    Thanks are what you say, but what you can''t say is bitterness. There are so many onlookers today, and only this brother can stand up and help him. Next time he changes to a sparsely populated place, I''m afraid no one will care if he is killed alive.


    Do you really want to take two children away?


    People have lived in this land for generations. In his generation, not only his son is helpless when he is sick, but also he is forced to leave his hometown. When a man lives for his part, he is not as good as a dog!


    Han Fei didn''t know what sun Youwei thought in his mind at this time. He turned his eyes to the upstart and said, "it''s almost over. It''s still that you robbed other people''s wives. Why do you have to force people to die?"


    The upstart took a close look at Han Fei''s clothes. His underwear and underwear would not cost more than 300 yuan from head to toe. At the moment, he said with disdain, "what are you, preaching to me?


    Even if it''s meddling, you have to pee first to see what your virtue is. Don''t be too strong to be successful. At last, you''ve got yourself involved. I''m only kind enough to say one more thing to you because you''re young. Don''t be ignorant of good and evil! "


    This upstart at the moment vividly explains what it means to bully others. With two dollars in his pocket, it is obvious that he has already expanded beyond his limit!


    Han Fei said with a faint smile: "people are doing it, and the sky is watching it. It''s always good to be more restrained. This man''s son is suffering from a costly disease and owes a lot of foreign debts. He forces himself to look like something every day.


    Life has pushed him to the end, and he still insists on supporting him. Now you have to push him to the end, haven''t you? "

 Chapter 591

    The upstart immediately sneered and said, "it''s none of my business that his son is ill! Lao Tzu forced him to die today! I am rich! What''s up? It doesn''t matter if he has the ability to step on my head!


    But now I have more money. I want to step on him! Who dares to say that if one doesn''t agree with you, I''ll step on one and the other. If you make trouble, believe it or not, I''ll clean up with you! "


    Han Fei laughs. This numb person is hopeless. No wonder he can make a couple with that woman scum.


    Han Fei then looked at the silver Hummer and asked, "the car is OK. It seems that you are quite rich?"


    "Of course! Laozi has more than a dozen real estate units, and a villa costs two or three million yuan. People like you don''t want to make so much money even if you work all your life! " The upstart spoke haughtily.


    Han Fei can''t help laughing, two or three million is also called villa?


    It''s just on the seashore. Even if it''s a little bit worse, a villa has to start at two or three million yuan. It''s just a rough level. If you don''t spend three or four million yuan on the decoration, you can''t live in a villa. You may not even live in an ordinary commercial house.


    As for the slightly upgraded Sea View Villas, they often start with tens of millions. When Han Fei just came to Haibin and had only $398 left on his card, he didn''t consider selling his property abroad. Even if the most recent villa was sold with half price and spitting blood, he would get $89 million.


    Is the price of two or three million villas very high? In Han Fei''s opinion, it''s nothing.


    "Why, I''m scared! The wise man, get out now! If you don''t know where to go, I''ll fight you tonight! " The upstart said wildly.


    "You want to do it? It''s up to you? " Han Fei finished, right hand suddenly out, clear and loud slap sound sounded, the upstart turned around in situ, directly fell to the ground, cheek visible speed swelling up.


    The woman next to him was scared and screamed hysterically. Then she was slapped by the upstart: "ghost howls, what is it! I''m not dead yet! "


    When the upstart spoke, his mouth was leaking, and a bloody slotted tooth came out of his mouth.


    Now the employer is beaten, the bodyguard can no longer lie on the ground pretending to be dead, although he knows that he is not the opponent of the man in front of him, he can only stand in front of the nouveau riche.


    Seeing that the bodyguard who was knocked down by the attack stood up, the confidence of fulminant wealth came back immediately. Then he roared at Han Fei: "boy, no one has ever hit me on the ground of Sanyang. Zhang Debiao can still walk away. Just now you slapped me, and now I want you to have one hand!"


    "Well, if I kick you again, will you have to take off my leg?" Han Fei joked.


    "If you are not afraid of death, you can try it!" The nouveau riche did not lose power, looking at this arrogant appearance, it seems that he is the one who started to hit people.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a cheap person to take the initiative to fight. I''m sorry if I don''t kick you more today." Han Fei said and walked in the past, the bodyguard immediately stood in front of Han Fei.


    However, he was standing a few meters away. If there was any physical contact, the bodyguard could not have the courage now.


    "You''re also a part-time worker. Where to go is not to make money. Today, whether it''s money or death is up to you to weigh it up." Han Fei looked at the bodyguard and said.


    The bodyguard''s face changed for a while. After hesitating for a second or two, he finally got out of the way and exposed Han Fei''s face.


    With his skill, he can''t get away with it. Some local tyrants left this employer and hired private bodyguards at a high price.


    Knowing that there is a risk of being beaten and maimed by forcible obstruction, the employer will not support him for the sake of his loyalty and bravery for a lifetime. It''s almost OK to go out for a living. If he is too serious, he will play himself to death.


    The bodyguard walked with a calm face. He didn''t know where to throw his professional ethics for a long time. The rich man''s face turned green when he looked at his back!


    "Asshole! You come back to me! How can you drop the chain for me at the critical moment when I have taken so much money from Laozi for nothing That upstart roars this voice, the instant stops, because Han Fei has already stood in front of him at the moment.


    "You... What do you want to do." The upstart asked with insufficient confidence.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you count it in your heart? " Han Fei said with a kick.


    Even though more than 90% of his strength had been restrained, he still kicked the upstart on the ground for several rolls, and then there was a howl like killing a pig, which was as miserable as it was.


    The passers-by at the roadside looked sideways one after another. It was wrong to hit people, but this scene was really cool!


    That is Zhang Xue this small pure can''t see down, whispered a way: "the person hit like this can''t be too much?"


    Qingxue then said heartlessly: "it''s too much. Just now this upstart was hated by people. Now the more miserable he is, the more relieved he is. Anyway, he''s not a good thing. It''s called" one mountain has another mountain, and the villain has his own mill! "


    Lin Keke was not happy when he heard this: "Qingxue, Feifei is not a villain. At most, now it is to fight violence with violence."


    Zhang Xue, a little pure girl, can''t accept such a view now. After taking a look at Sun Youwei and the upstart, she feels that they are equally pitiful now.


    "But can''t you solve it if you call the police?" Zhang Xue said.


    "Call the police? If you think too much about it, even if you don''t get disabled, I''m afraid that when you come, you''ll see that they''re all acquaintances talking and laughing, and the next day we''ll have a big health care together, and then the sufferer will be beaten even worse! " Snow retorts.


    "No? How could they do such a thing? " Zhang Xue obviously can''t believe Qingxue said.


    Qingxue said with a smile: "Sister Zhang Xuejie, I''m not as good as you in learning, but I''m much better than you in this aspect. Otherwise, how do you think that upstart dares to crash directly.


    Maybe in the end, even if someone comes, it can be said that the taxi stopped ahead of time, and someone else didn''t pay attention to it. It''s better to lose some money. If it''s really dark, you don''t dare to think about it! " Qingxue opens her mouth.


    Just as he said that, Han Fei started again. It was the first time that the upstart knew what it was like to be repaired. At least from the aspect of appearance, he was no better than sun Youwei, who had just been abused.


    "Aren''t you rich? Aren''t you handsome? In the end, are you still cleaned up by me? If you feel that you still have energy not released, I''ll give you a chance to call now and see if you can say the black one is white. " Han Fei sneers and then walks to sun Youwei.


    "Sir, you''d better go. Zhang Debiao has a deep relationship in Sanyang. You beat him. I don''t know how he will retaliate back! It doesn''t matter if I have a rotten life, but if I drag you down, my conscience will be condemned. " Sun Youwei tightly grasped Han Fei''s hand and said.


    Han Fei is a faint smile: "just now on the road so many pairs of eyes to see clearly, that is, he deliberately drove into you attempted murder, even if he had a little more money, it is impossible to block so many people''s mouth, said the black white?"


    At this time, the upstart also picked up the phone to complain: "yes! That''s the situation! You''d better bring someone here. I have to put these two bastards in jail today! "


    The upstart hung up the phone and pointed at Han Fei. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to be as arrogant as before: "boy, wait! I''ve just called my friends in the Institute. You''ll have to go to jail tonight. I''ll smash hundreds of thousands of them in later. You two will be waiting to get through the jail! "


    "It''s understandable for me to go in, but Sun Youwei was hit by you first, and then beaten to death by your subordinates. There''s no room to fight back from beginning to end. How can you get him in?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    That upstart at the moment also can''t care about the pain on the body, now went forward a few steps proud said: "this is called money can make ghost push grind!


    Only rich and powerful, black can also be said to be white, today I hit him, but the result must be that you two were taken away, I see what you can take to fight with me! "


    "Yes? It turns out that on the ground of Sanyang, as long as you have money and power, you can tell the black one from the white one. You''ve already told me that! " Han Fei suddenly said with a smile.

 Chapter 592

    The upstart was stunned to see that Han Fei also took out the phone from his pocket.


    Seeing that what Han Fei is holding is actually the same as his own Guoqi, the upstart suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart, and forgets to pay attention to what Han Fei has said.


    "Well, that''s fine. You''ll have to worry about it." At the moment, Han Fei also hung up the phone, and then talked with sun Youwei without looking at the upstart.


    "Old sun, it''s said that wonderful life has to go up and down. You haven''t met the tide in your life, but you should have a thorough taste of it." Han Fei points to the root of big Su said, and then to sun Youwei also handed one.


    To be honest, sun Youwei hasn''t smoked middle-class cigarettes since he took on the responsibility of supporting his family, not to mention the good cigarettes like Dasu in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Especially during this period of time, Xiao Erzi was ill in hospital. In addition to the normal medical expenses, he had to stay up several night shifts to earn the daily nutrition expenses.


    Unless he is really addicted to smoking or too sleepy to carry, he will buy a pack of cigarettes for a while, which is also a rare time for him to enjoy these days.


    At present, Han Fei casually handed over a big Su. Sun Youwei was surprised and excited at the beginning, and then he felt an inexplicable sadness. When a man lives for his part, he is really not as good as a dog. No wonder he can''t even see his own woman.


    When he lit a cigarette, Su''s mouth was full of mellow, which had been his experience for many years. Now he selectively let go of some of the shackles and said to himself, "I''ve tasted it. I''m tired like a dog every day, but I can''t bear it no matter how hard it is.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Erzi suddenly got a serious illness. His relatives and friends were not rich, and he had borrowed all he could. Up to now, he can only barely support his illness and not let it get worse too quickly.


    The operation cost of more than 800000 yuan is just the initial treatment cost. As a laid-off worker, how can I get so much money all at once! Even if I only sleep four hours a day and spend the rest of my time soliciting customers, I can''t raise so much money without seven or eight years.


    But I can endure seven or eight years of hard work, where my son can wait so long, every day in bed crying for mom and Dad, the child''s mother left, but I have to make money as a father, can''t accompany the child.


    Every time I leave the ward, my son''s crying voice is hoarse. I feel as bad as a knife. People around me tell me that if I don''t have money, I don''t want to treat him. I just accompany my child in the hospital every day and let him be happy every day for the rest of those months, but I can''t! "


    Sun Youwei''s eyes are red and his voice is trembling. Douda''s tears fall directly on the ground. He hugs his head and cries bitterly. Even though he has been trampled and beaten by others, he is crying like a helpless child.


    There is a mist in the eyes of all the people who have some feelings around. Even those who thought sun Youwei was a wimp and didn''t live as well as a dog are left with pure sympathy. Of course, a few people disdain to scold a fool and then turn around and leave.


    Han Fei sighed and said, "this is the fuckin ''society. It''s not easy to live like a person without money and power. No matter how hard you are, it''s better to have a noble person on the side!


    But fortunately, compared with tens of thousands of people who were trampled in the dust, the little hand of fate noticed you and gently waved to you


    Han Fei pats sun Youwei on the shoulder, and the latter even shakes. He looks up at Han Fei, but he doesn''t know why. Is he down to this level? Does he still have to say something ironic to laugh at himself?


    "Give me your bank card number." Han Fei said directly.


    At this moment, it seems that sun Youwei was suddenly grabbed by someone''s heart and reported his ICBC card number. Just this afternoon, he took out the last sum of money and paid the bed fee for a few days. At present, there is only a balance of more than 30 yuan left, but why did he suddenly ask for his bank card number!


    Sun Youwei''s brain obviously can''t keep up with the body''s reaction. However, in this short ten seconds of thinking time, sun Youwei''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and sun Youwei takes out his mobile phone almost reflexively.


    During this period of time, his nerves have been extremely sensitive. It''s not that the hospital has urged him to pay again, but he just paid a fee in the afternoon!


    The moment you slide to unlock and press the SMS, sun Youwei''s mind suddenly becomes confused. This is the message sent by the bank. The last few digits of the balance on the card have not changed, but there are several zeros and a two in front of him.


    "Two... Two million..." Sun Youwei looked up at Han Fei, his face full of disbelief.


    "Brother... Brother, how can I give you so much money for nothing." Sun Youwei''s lips are wriggling.


    "If you take it for nothing, you can''t delay the child''s treatment. Take the money when you give it to you." Han Fei said.


    Sun Youwei''s Adam''s apple wriggled twice and finally looked at Han Fei and said, "brother, although I want the money very much, I can''t cheat you. Today, I may not be able to repay the money you borrowed from me all my life. I don''t want to pit you!"


    Han Fei said with a faint smile: "if you can say this, my money will be paid back. There are many ways to repay the money. Don''t think too much about it. Go back and buy more supplements for yourself and your children. Don''t let the children pass the barrier, but you are exhausted."


    Sun Youwei didn''t know what to say for a moment, and then he was about to kneel down to Han Fei, but Han Fei stopped him.


    "There is gold under a man''s knees. Except his parents, no one is worth kneeling. As long as you can stand, don''t kneel. Just now you shed tears. I think you are a real man, but if you want to be so soft all the time, I can''t beat you." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Hearing this, sun Youwei''s originally dead heart was burning like a raging fire. Then he took a look at Han Fei and said firmly, "brother, I understand! In the future, my sun Youwei''s life will be yours! "


    "No, it''s not as serious as you said. It''s aimed at you. You have two sons who haven''t grown up. You can only drag your life in your own hands. It''s up to you in the future.


    If Sanyang really can''t stay and has no fetters, you might as well come to the seaside to find me. A while ago, I pulled a motorcade and planned to open a rental company. It''s just the right time for me to settle down when my counterpart major comes. " Han Fei patted sun Youwei on the shoulder and said that he had exposed this topic.


    Just at this time, several roaring law enforcement vehicles came to this side. The upstart was already itching with hatred when he saw the two people chatting as if they were alone. Now, as soon as he saw the supporter coming, he hurried to meet him on the road.


    After the law enforcement car stopped, a few eyes came out of the car and inspected the scene, especially after seeing the location of the taxi and Hummer, everyone in Xinlin knew about it.


    However, the upstarts, who were full of confidence at first, saw the newcomers, and their excitement gradually declined.


    "Strange, I just said hello. Why didn''t the song team bring people in person?" The upstart was muttering, but he didn''t take it seriously after all.


    Maybe song team had something to do, but these comrades must have been called by him.


    "Who called just now?" A man at the head said.


    There was a lot of stress in the word "call". The upstarts immediately got excited and quickly welcomed them with a sense of superiority: "it''s me who called, not you. Didn''t team song tell you who I am! I said hello, but it''s so slow. Do you want to do it or not? "


    The man at the head of the group frowned. Now, he''s really swollen with a little money. At least he was wearing a uniform and driving a police car. This middle-aged man is too arrogant!


    "Don''t just stand still. These two turtles hit my car and hit me. Hurry to catch them in jail and shut them up for a while!" The upstart yelled at the comrades.


    "What are you talking about! Let''s arrest people. We are the police of the broad masses of the people, not your bodyguards A young man on the side couldn''t help yelling.


    The nouveau riche got angry instantly: "how do you speak, you little comrade! I''m very familiar with you vice captain song! Hurry up and arrest people for me now, or believe it or not, I can blow your job by calling you now! "

 Chapter 593

    "Oh, yeah, it seems that your relationship with song Zicheng is not so close!" At this time, the man at the head said coldly.


    "Of course, vice captain song and I are iron brothers. Don''t talk nonsense. Grab these two boys back for me and go to dinner and sauna tomorrow!" The upstart impatiently urged.


    "Yes! You dare to bribe law enforcement officers in front of so many people. Do you want me to take you back and ask about the situation first? " The man at the head said coldly.


    The upstart exploded in an instant: "what do you mean! Don''t you dare to do it! It''s said that song Zicheng and I are brothers. Believe it or not, I''ll call now... "


    "Song Zicheng is the vice captain. Even if he''s brave enough, he doesn''t dare to fight with brigade Li. Moreover, because of his style, he''s reported. Maybe he''ll leave the police force tomorrow!" The little guy on the side said.


    "What... Brigade Li? Chief! Will song Zicheng''s Vice President be fired? " The nouveau riche''s brain was empty for a moment. How could it be completely different from what he expected!


    Ignoring the astonished upstart, the Li brigade came directly to Han Fei.


    Sun Youwei''s heart suddenly sank. Although Zhang Debiao was the one who hit the car, his benefactor really beat him up. If it''s investigated


    Sun Youwei stepped forward and said, "I''m the one who beat people. It doesn''t matter to others. If you want to catch me, catch me!"


    Han Fei walked up with a smile and set aside all the reasons. At the moment, the Li brigade also came near and asked politely, "who is Mr. Han Fei, please?"


    "I am." Han Fei said.


    The Li brigade confirmed that Han Fei was in the main, and his face became more polite: "Hello, Mr. Han, I''m Li Xiaodong from the Criminal Police Brigade. I don''t know what''s going on here?"


    Rao is a nouveau riche. He knows what''s wrong now.


    "What''s the matter with you comrades! He has beaten me like this. If you don''t catch him quickly, I''ll go to the TV station to expose you in terms of your working attitude. Believe it or not Cried the upstart.


    Originally, he had a lot of money to do with his family, but now these people obviously don''t want to buy him. He really began to panic this time.


    If that''s true, the most people beat him up is to discipline or detain him for a few days. But he was just hit by a car, intentionally killed or attempted to kill. Maybe he will be in prison!


    No matter Han Fei and others or the group of law enforcement officers did not pay attention to the upstarts who were so anxious that they were still talking about something. Looking at the way they were talking and laughing, their hearts gradually sank.


    "That''s the basic situation, so please captain Li." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "What Mr. Han said, the duty is bounden. If Mr. Han has nothing else to do, I will take the people back first." The captain Li said politely.


    "OK, please. We''ll have dinner some other day." Han Fei said.


    "Mr. Han, you''re welcome. Please stay." With that, Captain Li turned around and led people to the upstart. When he saw the cold handcuffs directly on his hands, the upstart''s face turned to pig liver color.


    "What are you doing! I didn''t steal what I didn''t rob. I paid so much tax to the state every year. Why do you arrest me!


    I''m looking for your leaders! I want to call the newspaper! I want to... Ouch The upstart roared, and he didn''t know if someone behind him didn''t pay attention to push him, or he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    This fall is called a real sincere, originally by Han Fei a BA palm fan loose a few front teeth directly jumped out, how a miserable Oh!


    "You are now suspected of intentional murder. If you have anything to say, wait until you enter the police station. You can keep silent now, but every word you say will become evidence in court." Li said.


    "You are scared when you think of me! I have money and people have relationship! I admit I hit that grandson on purpose. What''s the matter! But the boy on the side also beat me very badly! Why should you arrest me or not? " Roared the upstart.


    "Well, I remember that the suspect confessed to the facts and admitted that he was deliberately driving a car to hurt people." Li brigade opens a way, the little guy on the side immediately records something on the book.


    "What do you mean! Why don''t you catch the guy on the side! Is my injury still fake? " The upstart said angrily.


    Several people looked at each other and knew it. Then the guy on the side added: "he didn''t seem to notice that he fell down just now, did he?"


    "Also, if you fall a somersault, you can fall like this. It''s a personal talent. Stop the team!"


    The police car roared, and the roaring voice of the upstart could be heard: "I want to see your leaders! I''m looking for a reporter! I want to... "


    Sun Youwei looked at the several police cars that had gone away, and his mood was also fluctuating. He even couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Well... Benefactor, this is the end of the matter?" Sun Youwei asked uncertainly.


    "It''s the end of it. Although I don''t know whether it''s intentional wounding or attempted killing, I have to let him experience the life of transformation for several years in prison." Han Fei light mouth way.


    "Then... They just left, you didn''t return..." Sun Youwei suddenly felt that this question was not right, and immediately stopped.


    Han Fei light smile, and then took out a big Su handed up, said: "just that guy although a little bit arrogant, but some words or right."


    Sun Youwei immediately reflected that as long as he is rich and powerful, even the black can be said to be white. Sun Youwei, an honest old man who has been honest for half his life, is also confused at the moment.


    "But this is really good..." Sun Youwei whispered.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "the essence of good and evil is black and white. The world you see in your eyes may not be the real world. When you get out of the present class, you will figure out a lot of things."


    "However, if this is the world of power, then what Zhang Debiao is not benevolent and has no humanity, but you are..." Sun Youwei said and quickly stopped, what are his questions!


    Han Fei took a look at Sun Youwei and said, "this is the difference between people. Power and money are really good things. No matter who owns them, they will say goodbye to the past.


    The difference is that some people know what rules are and what the bottom line is. They can distinguish what can be done and what can''t be touched. Those who have a rod in their heart will eventually reach the peak of power. As for those who have no bottom line and fear, the upstart just now is a living example. "


    Han Fei patted sun Youwei on the shoulder and walked over to Lin Keke. He turned his back to sun Youwei and shook his hand. "Go back and accompany the children."


    At the moment, the onlookers were moved and envied. Everyone could see that this man was not a mortal. Originally, this desperate brother seemed to wait until God gave him a new right finger to get help from such a noble man. All the sufferings he had suffered before were worth it!


    Qingxue is the first one who comes to Hanfei, gives Hanfei a thumbs up and says: "handsome! good job! You don''t know how handsome you were just now


    Lin Keke is also looking at Han Fei sweetly. It''s obvious that the brilliance of human nature that Han Fei just flashed has made Lin Keke''s heart expand to the extreme. As for Li Xinran''s favor for Han Fei, it''s also rising.


    Power and power are not necessarily worthy of respect. God knows how much dirt and ugliness lurks behind it. But what elder brother Han just did has illuminated a desperate traveler. What kind of man is this!


    Among the girls, only Zhang Xue''s eyes are full of uneasiness and confusion at the moment. Any one hand can change the fate of another person. For him, is it easy or casual? What is he in his heart?

 Chapter 594

    Zhang Xue didn''t know the answer and didn''t dare to think about it.


    Maybe some people are kind-hearted. Even when they see stray cats and dogs on the roadside, they will take them home with compassion and adopt them. For them, is it a stray cat and dog.


    The only thing I''m glad to meet him is that I''m not someone else. If I had received him in the club with another sister who had a similar life experience and passed him by in the hospital with another girl who had a rough fate, where would I be today?


    Looking at Qingxue and coco sister in her arms, Zhang Xue''s heart is very delicate. She can''t compete with them after all. Maybe she should have made plans for some things.


    ¡­¡­


    After sun Youwei left, the crowd of onlookers continued to disperse. Several people returned to the barbecue table, and the four girls started together. Even if Han Fei just sat there, the plate in front of him always piled up like a mountain.


    The barbecue didn''t finish until 11:30 in the evening. It was almost 12:00 when I got back to the hotel.


    Originally, Han Fei wanted to sleep in the same room with Lin Keke, but she and Li Xinran had not seen each other for many years, and there were still many stories left. The two women went to the same room directly.


    As for the two little girls who live in a double room, Han Fei can''t think of anything else. If there is only one Li Xinran present, he can call Zhang Xue out to talk about life and ideals.


    Bored into the bathroom to take a shower, came out to see the bed on the mobile phone Indicator Flashing, sliding unlock looked, take a bath effort, the amount of information is still very large.


    One is the message sent by boss Tang to let them get together when they are free. This one can be basically put aside.


    The next message is a bit interesting. It''s a letter of apology from Wu Zhenxin, the Jiangbei tycoon. In addition, he wants to ask himself when he wants to invite him to a meal to make amends. Han Fei also skips this one directly.


    As for the next one that doesn''t show who is coming, even the number is encrypted. When you open it, it''s easy to see that it''s Li Guoshun and his party.


    Some of them are going to rest there for a few days. After a while, it''s very convenient. They come to the seaside to see themselves. They mysteriously say that they have brought a gift for themselves. I''m sure he likes it.


    Han Fei smiles. Old kana is rich in invisible things. The only possible thing is the jadeite and diamond vein he mentioned. If he brings some big enough diamonds, it can make some girls happy.


    The last message surprised Han Fei. The content of the message was very simple: brother, I''m getting married.


    If someone else sent this message, Han Fei would probably say congratulations, but Zheng Hua was the one who sent this message, and Han Fei could only smile noncommittally.


    "Let you go to the northeast to relax. You don''t do much, but you have a lot of water in your head. When can you become more mature?" Han Fei sighed, then sent a text message.


    "The girl''s family agreed?"


    A moment later, Zheng Hua sent a message. A grinning face with bared teeth was followed by a few words: "yes, all the money for the betrothal gifts has been collected. If you work harder, maybe the children will call Dad today next year."


    Han Fei is dumbfounded and smiles. If you can really open your mouth today next year, you should call your uncle instead of your father. God knows if there is one in the girl''s stomach. I''m waiting for Zhang Guanli to replace you!


    "How much is the betrothal gift and how about the wedding room?" Han Fei sent a message.


    This time, the SMS time is much slower, and the content is relatively rich. Han Fei glances at it a little, scolds the mentally retarded, and then throws his mobile phone away.


    I don''t know whether Zheng Hua was dazzled by love or his IQ was bruised. He had hundreds of thousands left before and gave him a big gift. It''s like the woman who received the money must be him.


    As for the remaining bits and pieces, he went to buy gold and silver jewelry. Now Zheng Hua''s economic situation is not as good as that meeting he just met in the security room.


    Sometimes it seems that this Leng boy is very poor. He was pushed out of the army, found a job as a security guard, and was like a grandson by Wang pangzi Xiong all day. Now look back, it''s really a pity that there must be something hateful about him. You deserve it!


    The night passed quickly. The next day, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning when I opened my eyes. As soon as I opened the door, I heard the chirping sound of Qingxue in their room. The two girls were packing their bags to go to jinlingye.


    "Handsome man, we''re going to start later. Don''t you really go with us! This is a hot spring. Maybe you can see something beautiful!


    Coco elder sister will not say, but that Xinran elder sister is a big star. Maybe she can become Asia queen in China in the future! Don''t you want to see her bathing in a bathing suit? " Qingxue is like a little demon with two horns.


    At the moment, Li Xinran just walked out of the next room. When he heard this, the expression on his face suddenly became stiff. Subconsciously, he turned his head and saw that Qingxue girl was smiling at Han Fei with her back to her.


    As for Han Fei is also innocent lying gun, who knows this girl cold not Ding will come out of this, four eyes relative when looking at Li Xinran is also embarrassed smile.


    "Handsome, what are you laughing at! If you wait for sister Xinran to have a boyfriend, you won''t be called by hot springs or anything in the future! " Qingxue looks at Hanfei''s hesitation, and she is worried now.


    Li Xinran opens his mouth in surprise and looks at Qingxue. For a moment, he doesn''t know whether he should pat her on the shoulder and say hello to prove his sense of existence or avoid embarrassment and go back to the room.


    "Handsome man, I really despise you if you do this again. Last night I found that you have been secretly aiming at sister Xinran''s chest. How can you really wait for the opportunity to deliver it to the door, but you have the heart of thieves and have no courage to steal!" Qingxue is angry.


    Han Fei''s face changed instantly. Li Xinran is standing in front of him now. Isn''t this the rhythm that causes misunderstanding!


    As for when he secretly looked at each other''s chest last night, Qingxue is full of nonsense now. Even if there was nothing wrong, Li Xinran would think more.


    Sure enough, Li Xinran''s surprised face suddenly showed some shame and anger. Now he did not dare to look directly at Han Fei''s innocent eyes and turned to the room.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Qingxue is not surprising, dead endlessly: "handsome boy, you are saying something! If you''re embarrassed, I''ll secretly take pictures of you with my mobile phone. As long as the price is in place, the top secret private photos in the dressing room can be discussed. "


    Qingxue said with a smile, and then heard a scream of "ah" coming from behind. It turned out that Li Xinran heard the powerful news when he turned back to the room. He lost his mind and fell down one by one.


    Lin Keke, who is standing in the bathroom to wash, heard the movement and ran out to help Li Xinran up. His heart aches and says, "Xinran, why are you so careless? Please show me if you are hurt."


    Li Xinran is now full of shame and indignation, and is going to talk about it with Lin Keke, but at this time, Han Fei and Qingxue also run in to see what happened.


    "Sister Xinran, how did you fall? Are you seriously injured? There seems to be a bottle of safflower oil over there. Wait and I''ll find it for you." Snow finish to turn around, Li Xinran heart suddenly become more complex.


    "No, I''m fine. I just accidentally touched it." Li Xinran said.


    "Oh, sister Xinran, you should be careful when you walk in the future." Qingxue said with concern.


    Looking at the girl Qingxue''s caring face, Li Xinran bit her lips and fell into the conflict between ice and fire. But somehow, how could this feeling of grievance not be restrained all the time!


    I was planning to sell myself just now, but now it''s the concern of my little sister next door. I really don''t know what the child thinks. I hope she just made a big joke.


    Li Xinran stood up with the help of the two people, but he fell a lot just now, and now he still has a burning pain on his buttock. After seeing Han Fei with an innocent face and Qingxue with a concerned face, Li Xinran suddenly became more aggrieved.


    "By the way, Feifei, what did you say to Qingxue outside just now?" But Lin coco is careful, looking at Li Xinran''s face slightly red and with a little grievance, he doubts.

 Chapter 595

    "I was just boasting that sister Xinran was beautiful in front of a handsome man. I said that if I could have half of sister Xinran in the future, I would be satisfied." Snow showed two tiger teeth, said smilingly.


    Looking at the innocent and innocent face, Lin Keke doesn''t doubt that he has him. At the moment, he is also strange. After taking a look at Li Xinran, he always feels that something is wrong.


    "Cough, it''s OK. Who else hasn''t had breakfast? Just go down and have some together?" Han Fei coughed two times and changed the topic.


    Only Han Fei and Li Xinran, the two parties and the innocent, knew what was going on. As long as the topic was exposed, both of them would worry about it. Today''s matter would be over.


    "Handsome guy, you''d better go by yourself. We''ve all eaten it. You didn''t wake up at that time. I want you to have more rest. We didn''t call you just now." Qingxue opens her mouth.


    "Well, it seems that I''m the only one to enjoy the dinner alone. Then, when are you going to leave?" Han Fei asked before he left.


    "We were going to pack up and go, and you just got up, or I would have checked out if I wanted to send you a text message." Lin Keke said with a smile.


    Han Fei is dumb. It''s just a call to come and go. Since when, his identity has become so humble.


    "But really handsome, don''t you want to go and play together? We don''t have a natural hot spring at the seaside. If there''s nothing wrong, we''ll go to jinlinglang for a few days." Qingxue winked at Hanfei and said.


    This curtain falls in Li Xinran''s eyes, just like a thief beckoning his companion to commit a crime.


    Li Xinran doesn''t say anything, so he stares at Han Fei behind his back. Even if Han Fei was still a little moved in his heart, he can''t answer this matter under the eyes of Li Xinran''s interrogation.


    "No, I still have a mess on the beach. Just have a good time. I''ll go down to dinner first." Han Fei said with a helpless smile and walked toward the elevator.


    While the meal was eating, there was a phone call from ah long. The Jetta that was damaged last night had a result. A semi scrapped Jetta was replaced with a Ferrari sports car of more than three million yuan, which is now parked at the door of the hotel.


    Han Fei is not surprised. With Zhao Tianhao''s energy, it''s very easy for him to find his hotel. Two or three people finish the remaining crab roe bags. Just before several girls come down, Han Fei goes directly to the gate.


    At the moment, ah long is standing on the side of the road. As soon as he sees Han Fei coming out, he hastens to meet him.


    "Mr. Han, it''s too late to transfer another car. I don''t know if you are satisfied with this Ferrari?" Ah long asked politely.


    "Satisfied, of course. Originally, I thought that I could just drive a car with a price of 120000 yuan. But I didn''t expect that if Lao Zhao didn''t make a move, more than three million sports cars would be smashed directly. How can I feel good about that?" Han Fei said so, but naturally took the key from a long''s hand.


    Start the engine and listen to the sound. It''s very different from that Jetta in the end. If you drive this car back, you may be able to go back to the seaside in half an hour.


    "Mr. Han is joking. As long as you are satisfied, in addition, the business of Haibin has started formal cooperation. If Haiya group has any intention to expand in the future, just call directly.


    At least in the whole province of the south of the Yangtze River, I can decide these little things directly without even asking the boss. " Ah long said with a smile.


    "How powerful! It seems that Lao Zhao has left a lot of things to you. He''s trying to be a carefree shopkeeper. I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. Should I call you brother long or president long? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Mr. Han has upset me. Just call me a long." Ah long said.


    "OK, then don''t be outsider. I don''t want to worry about Mr. Han. Anyway, you and Lao Zhao are brothers. I don''t care about things he doesn''t care about." Han Fei said.


    Ah long was slightly surprised, then hesitated and said: "in that case, I''ll ask you to call Han brother. If you have any idea in the future, just call at any time."


    "OK, I''ve written it down. You''re a busy man. I won''t delay you any more. Let''s have a good drink when we go to the seaside." Han Fei said.


    "Certainly." Ah long said.


    After saying hello, a long also got on the car and left. Han Fei then turned and patted the shiny Ferrari car cover.


    A scrapped car worth several thousand yuan has been exchanged for a Ferrari worth more than three million yuan. I don''t know if my younger brother will drive a broken donkey in front of him every three or five days after setting this precedent.


    After a short time, Coco''s girls are ready to go on the road, except that Li Xinran is embarrassed to see Han feilue.


    Even a few girls have gone, the Sanyang Hanfei also has no need to wait, now on the Ferrari will step on the accelerator to the end, this cool red sports car suddenly like a flame spirit toward the seaside.


    "I don''t know what happened to Zheng Hua''s ER Leng Zi now. That woman is enough. I''d like to see what kind of fox Mei Zi he is. He plays him like a fool." Han Fei said to himself.


    Originally, Han Fei was not in a hurry. He just wanted Zheng Hua to suffer more. If this boy could wake up, he would be the best.


    But now this erlengzi is pinched like a hamster in the palm of his hand. After eating a lot of stuffy losses, Han Fei has to step in to prevent the erlengzi from getting deeper and deeper, and finally abandoning himself.


    As for Wang Rong, Han Fei originally wanted to tell her some useful relationships, but considering that she left so suddenly last night, although Wang Rong didn''t say it, she would feel a little unhappy.


    Although I know that Wang Rong is not such a mean person, I''d better wait and see now.


    While listening to a few songs, Ferrari entered the waterfront and drove towards the center of the city. All the girls in the family went to jinlinglang. Now they can only brag and fart with the brothers in the security room.


    But in the evening, we can take into account the fact that boss Tang has a meal and drive back the limited edition Lamborghini.


    Although this Ferrari is still driving, it still owes some money compared with the top luxury car like Lamborghini. More importantly, this car will have to be transferred to the Jetta kid in the future. It''s not very convenient to have no means of transportation.


    Han Fei is driving here. He is so cold that he sees a peddler pushing his breakfast cart out of the intersection and running fast.


    Although the big iron stove with pancake and fruit on the bus looked so heavy, the peddler turned his legs like a wheel of wind and fire and ran out of the 100 meter dash.


    Another world-class sprint champion delayed by pancakes! How can''t this fuckin ''society always make the best use of its talents to force people to turn the corner!


    Han Fei couldn''t help but feel a sigh. He stepped on the brake all the way away for fear that the peddler would rush to the road in a hurry, which would be a tragedy.


    But Han Fei is also slightly surprised. Looking at the peddler''s honest appearance, he doesn''t seem to be the kind who will offend others casually. Which inhuman person forced him to do this!


    People laid-off workers do not ask the state, do not blame the society, set up a pancake stand on the road to make a living. What''s the matter!


    It''s self-reliance without stealing or robbing. It''s convenient for others to support themselves. Who is the murderer who forced them to this job?


    Looking at the galloping posture, it seems that there are dozens of thugs with sticks chasing after him!


    Even Han Fei is not in a hurry to leave now. He just rolls down the window and looks at the corner to see who can do it.


    At this time, a breathless female voice came from the corner. It seemed familiar to me.


    "Stop! Don''t run! I''m a policeman


    The peddler dare to stop when he heard this. Now he is working harder!


    Just when Han Fei was also surprised, the owner of the voice finally showed his true face. He was a police officer named Xiao Zhao who had not been seen for a while!


    I saw officer Zhao running out of breath from the corner, his hair was blown away, and his forehead was covered with sweat. It seems that the pursuit just now took a lot of effort!


    "Stop! I''m a policeman! It''s not urban management! I just didn''t have breakfast and wanted to buy a pancake! What are you running for Officer Xiao Zhao yelled at the peddler. He felt that his lung was going to explode!

 Chapter 596

    Police officer Xiao Zhao can''t run any more. At least she won several physical champions in the police academy. Close combat may be a little poor, but she never lags behind others in running.


    In particular, several times ago, when chasing the thief on the road, the other party took out his strength to catch up with him and directly pressed him to the ground. Officer Zhao''s heart expanded more than once.


    Before that peddler ran away, she still had some disdain in her heart, but after running for a while, police officer Xiao Zhao also raised the heart of comparison, but with the passage of time, the gap between the two people is widening.


    Now I am running out of breath. The peddler doesn''t stop from beginning to end. This is really a peddler selling pancakes and fruits on the street!


    How come she suddenly has a feeling of comparing with Liu Xiang''s speed, and it''s an enhanced version of super Liu Xiang who has run for more than ten minutes without breathing!


    If the peddler goes to battle light, it''s OK. The problem is that he''s still dragging a small cart that looks very heavy, and the big iron stove on it must be at least 70 or 80 Jin.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao is also a proud person. At this time, it is impossible to say that there is no attack in his heart.


    "What are you running for! I''m really not a Chengguan! " Police officer Xiao Zhao watched the peddler run farther and farther, leaving her half of the street. He couldn''t help his anger any more.


    The peddler looked back from a distance and saw that the woman actually chased him for several streets. His face suddenly became like bitter gourd.


    "It''s not over! Who''s in the way of selling pancakes at the gate of the community? There are so many stalls on the road, and those who occupy the road do not pay attention. Why do you have to chase me for a few streets!


    I have no grudge against you in the past, and I have no grudge against you today. Don''t work so hard! " The peddler, too, stopped to gasp.


    Even though Xiao Fang walked forward a few steps, he scolded a few words and ran away. He could not even pick up the pancake shovel when it fell to the ground.


    "Asshole! You do business like this! The guest chased the door and kept running. That''s your attitude! You deserve to be a pancake seller all your life Police officer Xiao Zhao is also angry and desperate.


    "Oh, what do people deserve to be selling pancakes all their lives? What''s the matter with selling pancakes? Is it a shame that people are not stealing or robbing to support their families?


    But you are a mixed system holding a golden rice bowl, even if you play computer every day in class to chat about the news, every month is a lot of income, is not the taxpayer''s hard-earned money?


    I really don''t understand your superiority. It''s just wearing a uniform. It''s superior. Do you believe I''ll pick on you again? "


    Just at this time, there was no hot or cold sound of ridicule behind him. Officer Zhao also realized that he had just been angry and talked too much.


    Although ordinary people can''t help yelling at such a hot spot, they are still wearing this uniform. They must be responsible for the image of the whole police sector in every word and deed. She was too impulsive just now.


    Although police officer Xiao Zhao realized that he was speaking improperly, it didn''t mean that he could tolerate other people''s sarcasm behind her. He turned his head and scolded: "what do you mean... Han... Han Fei! How could it be you


    The anger on officer Zhao''s face turned to surprise, and then his heart was filled with joy.


    Since the last time they had some beautiful scenes in the wilderness, police officer Zhao''s mind has already changed subtly. He has been thinking about how to meet Han Fei again. He is also full of expectations.


    After calling the police the night before yesterday, officer Xiao Zhao went to Huarui the next day to talk to Han Fei. Unfortunately, she had an empty space. When she went back in the evening, she was told that he had already left work.


    Although police officer Xiao Zhao was a little frustrated, he didn''t give up after all. After solving some of the things in the Institute, police officer Xiao Zhao turned to the gate of Huarui community again, but he was still empty.


    Lao Ma and others in the security room told her that Han Fei hasn''t been to work until now, and it''s estimated that she won''t come here this morning. Originally, she planned to ask Han Fei to have breakfast together, but now she can''t let go of her daughter''s family. She takes the initiative to call Han Fei.


    This does not happen to see the intersection in front of a pancake fruit seller, thought or casually buy some mat for a while, and then come back in the afternoon.


    Who would have thought that the irritating peddler would immediately push his car to run away as soon as he saw him go, so there was the scene Han Feigang had just seen.


    I didn''t expect to run into a wall for two days in a row, but when the road twists and turns, the person who made her toss and turn unexpectedly stood behind her, but what she said at this time was as irritating as when she met for the first time.


    Xiaozhao police officer in the heart of subtle fierce, is this as if it had been set to meet?


    "Why, it seems that you are not happy to see me here. This road is not your shop. Where do you care about me?" Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    "Han Fei, don''t you speak politely? Why do you always look like you''ve taken gun medicine when you see me?" Xiao Zhao police officer shouts, in the heart some small grievances.


    Asshole, I''ve been running to you for several times these two days, but I haven''t seen anyone. Now it''s hard to see. Can''t you be a little gentle to me!


    Han Fei took a look at officer Xiao Zhao and said, "OK, it''s a pity that you can''t have breakfast even though you are sweating. Get on the bus and talk about what you want to eat."


    Officer Xiao Zhao immediately turned angry to happy when he heard this. All his grievances and annoyances turned into sweet and sweet feelings. It turned out that he still cared about me in his heart. He just deliberately annoyed me.


    But just as officer Xiao Zhao grasped the handle and was about to pull the door open, Han Fei''s faint murmur came from behind: "the man who was angry just now touched people and sold himself as soon as he talked about food. What about standard food and moral integrity?"


    Officer Xiao Zhao was angry in an instant: "what do you mean! If you hate me, just say it! Don''t beat around the Bush to scold me! I, Zhao Ying, have not been down to the point where I need to put aside my face and ask for a meal! "


    "Oh, I''ll take it seriously if I make a joke. I don''t have a sense of humor at all. If I have some depth, I won''t jump so fast. With your self-restraint, no wonder I can only be a little policeman in my life." Han Fei joked.


    "You! You! You piss me off! Who cares about your breakfast! There are many breakfast stalls on the roadside. Without you, Zhao Ying will never die of hunger! " Xiao Zhao said angrily.


    "Well, there happens to be a man selling rougamo over there. Don''t just talk and don''t practice. Go and buy a hot one yourself." Han Fei pointed to a roadside stall in the distance with a smile.


    Officer Zhao bit his teeth and his eyes turned a little red. At the moment, he pulled off his rubber band and shook his head angrily. His long hair spread like a waterfall. Even Han Fei was stunned for a while.


    "Oh, Hello, I''ve lost my eye. Why didn''t I realize that this wild girl is also one..."


    Han Fei is murmuring, but at this time, officer Zhao suddenly turns around and glares at Han Fei, instantly interrupting all his imagination.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Fei said.


    Officer Xiao Zhao bit his lip. His anger and grievance intertwined with each other: "I forgot my wallet when I went out. Lend me some money!"


    Han Fei smiles and puts his hand into his pocket. Then he suddenly realizes that he is penniless. Yesterday''s fare was borrowed from ah long!


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to bring it, but I''ll teach you a way. You go directly to the butcher who sells rougamo and say you''re the city manager. Make sure he doesn''t charge you any money. Maybe you''ll have to give you another portion of soybean milk." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Officer Xiao Zhao''s face changed a little, but she didn''t want to bow her head in front of Han Fei just now. She gritted her teeth and looked at Han Fei for ten seconds. Then she hummed heavily and walked to the butcher.


    The so-called "one cut, one wit". This time, police officer Xiao Zhao fully learned the lesson of the last time. When he was far away, he called out: "don''t run! I''m Chengguan! "


    The vendor, who was giving the change to the guest, was stunned for a moment. When he turned around, he saw a woman in uniform trotting towards him. Her face turned green instantly.


    "Brothers, run! The Chengguan has come to collect the stalls! " The peddler''s voice fell, and the peddlers selling eggs, tea eggs and steamed bread all around gathered up their things like crazy, pushed up the car and ran away.

 Chapter 597

    Police officer Xiao Zhao has just stepped out more than ten steps. The four or five vendors have disappeared at the corner of the street. Even the pedestrians who didn''t buy breakfast are looking at police officer Xiao Zhao pointing, and they don''t know what to say.


    Xiaozhao police officer is also a proud and strong person, but this moment also can''t help a sour nose fell tears.


    Who are you going to provoke!


    At this time, behind suddenly came a burst of car honking sound, Xiao Zhao officer''s grievance instantly turned to the fury of burning the sky.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, honk! Believe it or not Cried officer Xiao Zhao.


    Turn around and see, behind you is the red Ferrari sports car. As for Han Fei, he is looking at himself like a monkey through the window.


    "You are a criminal policeman, not a traffic policeman. Why do you detain my car? OK, don''t talk much. Get on the bus." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "No! Who''s going to get in your car! " Cried officer Xiao Zhao.


    "Don''t you want to get in my car? As long as the price is in place, it can''t be discussed. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "You! Why don''t you die! " Xiao Zhao police officer said shyly and angrily.


    "Oh, I really have no conscience. I would have left you in the car that night. I spent a lot of effort on massage and bone setting for you." Han Fei said.


    "You said it! That night, it was you who wanted to take advantage of me! Do you think I''m stupid and don''t notice it at all? " Xiao Zhao said angrily.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "you are empty mouthed and white toothed, but there is no human or material evidence. Even if you are a policeman, if you talk nonsense, I will still sue you for slander."


    Officer Xiao Zhao has red eyes and stares at Han Fei. He bites his lips. What does this bastard treat me as? What am I in his heart!


    "You see, it''s not bad to make a joke. What kind of police can you be if you have this quality? Just find a man to marry and take care of the children at home." Han Fei said.


    Xiaozhao officer pursed his mouth and did not speak, looking at Han Fei, tears are about to fall down.


    "All right, get in the car." Han Fei said again.


    "No!" Police officer Xiao Zhao showed a lot of backbone.


    "Not really?" Han Fei said.


    "It''s not that you don''t go up!" Cried officer Xiao Zhao.


    "No, it''s like I''m begging you." Han Fei then started the engine and sped to the front.


    "Asshole! You stop for me Police officer Xiao Zhao yelled at the back of the car, tears fell down.


    Just at this time, Ferrari, galloping in front of him, suddenly made a beautiful tail flick, leaving a beautiful arc on the ground, and then drove straight to officer Zhao.


    The car door of the co driver''s seat opened, just to see Han Fei''s joking face, officer Zhao wiped away his tears, angrily kicked the door, and then got on the co driver''s seat.


    "What are you looking at! Drive Officer Xiao Zhao called to Han Fei.


    Han Fei said with a faint smile, "I just want to know how much compensation you have to pay for your kick."


    Officer Xiao Zhao was angry: "I just kicked your old car! It''s a loss! You just have two bad money! What are you doing


    "This is not a broken car, Ferrari! It''s more than three million yuan. With your monthly salary of several thousand yuan, you can''t afford to buy this car even when you retire.


    Just now that one foot even, if you dare to do damage again, believe me to your unit to make trouble? " Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Wei Qujin, who had just retired, came up again. Without saying a word, he was about to get off the bus, but he was dragged back by Han Fei: "fasten your seat belt, you''re going to drive!"


    Looking at Han Fei''s overbearing and unquestionable appearance, Xiao Zhao''s police officer was also very frustrated. He hesitated for a second or two and finally buckled his seat belt honestly.


    "Why don''t you just tell me to fasten my seat belt?" Officer Xiao Zhao took a look at Han Fei and said.


    "I''m kidding. Do I have to wear a seat belt when I drive? Hold on, the old driver is leaving! " As soon as Han Fei stepped on the gas, Ferrari rushed to the limit speed.


    It''s only a few seconds from the start to the maximum size. Ferrari''s characteristics kill almost all sports cars. It''s the first time for officer Zhao to take such a sports car. He only feels that the scene on the roadside is rapidly retreating.


    When he saw a pedestrian crossing the road in the distance, officer Xiao Zhao screamed. But before she finished calling, the pedestrian didn''t know how far away he was.


    Officer Xiao Zhao''s face is also slightly embarrassed and unnatural. He turns to see Han Fei''s face with a faint smile. Now he knows that he did it on purpose.


    At this time, Ferrari has no suspense of another red light, traffic police on the road have already noticed the rampant Ferrari.


    Zhao Xiaoge is on duty on the road at the moment. After hearing the news from the intercom system, he turns his eyes to the end of the road. It''s only a few seconds. As expected, he sees a red Ferrari rushing towards this side like crazy.


    Combined with the situation of running more than ten red lights before, it is obviously impossible to force the Ferrari to stop by ordinary means. Zhao Xiaoge stands in the middle of the road and stands up at the Ferrari.


    "Han Fei! There''s someone in front! Brake quickly Xiaozhao police officer quickly called.


    "It''s OK. This is just a show. I''m sure I''ll be gone by then." Han Fei said with indifference, and then he honked the horn fiercely.


    Seeing the Ferrari getting closer and closer, he didn''t mean to slow down at all. Zhao Xiaoge''s face turned a little white, but he still stood in the middle of the road and didn''t move.


    Officer Zhao could not help but let out a scream. When he saw that he was about to crash, Han Fei slammed on the brake, and Ferrari stopped less than five meters in front of Zhao Xiaoge like a beast.


    That is to say, Ferrari has such a good braking system and grip. If it is replaced by the previous broken Jetta, even if Han Fei is a bull, it will be a tragedy now.


    Zhao Xiaoge''s face turned pale for the rest of his life, and his legs were a little weak when he stood. Even if he had a good temper, he couldn''t help rushing up and smashing the Ferrari window at the moment.


    "What are you doing! You can''t afford to pay for half a year''s salary if you smash it. If you don''t hide when you see the car coming, you can''t be so reckless when you touch the porcelain, can you? " Han Fei said.


    Zhao Xiaoge''s angry face turned green: "I guess it''s you! Apart from you, I''ve never seen anyone drive like you! Get out of the car


    Han Fei sneered and said, "well, how can I remember that there was a car accident in front of the supermarket a while ago, and the hit and run is much more publicized than me. Why didn''t you catch the car owner? What''s the big tail wolf in front of me? "


    Brother Zhao was still aggressive at first. When he heard this, his whole body suddenly withered like eggplant. Everyone in the circle knew about it, but for various reasons, he could only press the lid down, and it would be over for a long time.


    "Oh, I was very proud just now. Why don''t I talk now? If you have the ability to catch the hit and run man, what''s the point of catching me as a red light runner? No wonder you can only be a little traffic policeman looking at the road in your life. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhao Xiaoge''s face was blue and white for a while, then he glared at Han Fei and said, "you almost fooled me. You ran more than ten red lights. You come down here!"


    Han Fei said with a smile, "are you sure? There are some people in my car that you can''t provoke. In terms of position, they are much higher than you. Be careful to provoke those who shouldn''t be. You''ll pick off your uniform later. "


    Zhao Xiaoge is infuriated. He doesn''t care so much: "I care who you are in the car. If you violate the traffic rules, you have to accept punishment. Now get out of the car for me!"


    "Come on! It''s not humiliating enough! Get out of the way At this time, the car immediately heard the voice of the police officer of Xiao Zhao, who was so angry that Zhao Xiaoge was stunned.


    Why does this sound so familiar, like


    Zhao Xiaoge subconsciously squatted down and looked at the co pilot''s seat. When he saw officer Zhao with silver teeth biting his angry face, his mind was empty.


    "When... Are you... What is your relationship?" Zhao Xiaoge''s shocked words are incomplete.


    Han Fei smiles and puts officer Zhao in his arms and says, "what''s the matter? Can''t you see it! Look at the stars and bars on people''s shoulders. You can have an equal dialogue with a brother in the traffic police department.


    Give me a little more light in the future. If you dare to stop my car again, believe it or not, you will lose your job! Get out of the way

 Chapter 598

    Zhao Xiaoge where is willing to promise, life and death to pick up the car window to pursue to ask a way: "you exactly what relation! When did it happen! I don''t know at all


    "Who are you? I want to let you know when I''m looking for a wife? Brain pumping you! If you don''t want to lose your job, get out of the way, or you can call your brother''s cell phone directly, and you will be laid off now. " Han Fei said.


    Zhao Xiaoge stares at officer Zhao tightly, his face is full of disbelief.


    "Where are you going now?" Asked Zhao, gritting his teeth.


    "You fool! Where do we have to say hello to you? Who do you think you are! Even if we go to open a house now, you can manage it. I don''t know what it means! " Han Fei said a step on the accelerator, Zhao Xiaoge suddenly fell a somersault.


    Looking at the faraway Ferrari, Zhao Xiaoge was so upset that he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Mom! Little sister, she''s in love, you know! "


    Then came a lady''s voice on the phone: "I know, what''s the matter?"


    "When did she fall in love? I don''t know anything about it." Cried Zhao.


    "What''s strange about this? She didn''t tell me. How could she tell you this? If my own daughter didn''t know it, even I would be suffocated." Said the lady on the phone.


    Zhao Xiaoge then said anxiously: "Mom! You have to take care of this! Just now I saw my little sister and her boyfriend on the road... "


    "Well, how about the boy? Does he match Yingying in our family? Have you taken a picture with your mobile phone? If so, send a picture to your mother." The lady on the phone was obviously more attentive than Zhao Xiaoge, so she interrupted him directly.


    Zhao almost cried: "Mom! Why don''t you understand me! I mean that man is a troublemaker. Even if I fall in love with someone, I can''t be with him!


    I just saw that their relationship was quite close. While there is still a chance to recover, you and dad should do her ideological work well! "


    The lady on the phone hesitated for a moment: "Yingying''s eyes on people should not be bad. You just said that they have a close relationship. How far has it developed?"


    "Ma! I''ve hugged her in front of me, and I haven''t seen any expression from my younger sister. If I''m not present, maybe I''ll have to kiss her directly! " Zhao Xiaoge said anxiously.


    "In love, cuddling is not very normal. As for kissing, I have to wake up Yingying when I go back. Before the boy brings it home to me and your father, the upper limit is to hold hands, and cuddling can''t be used to. I have to agree with your father before..."


    "Ma! It''s too late! The younger sister went to open a room with that person directly! " Brother Zhao interrupted with a cry.


    "What! Open a room directly! Zhao Xiao, you heartless bastard! Why don''t you stop when you see your sister being taken to the fire pit! That''s your sister The lady on the phone was so worried that she scolded Zhao Xiaoge.


    "Ma! I''m not to blame! I stopped it, but I can''t stop it! Little sister, she is not on my side Zhao Xiaoge said innocently.


    "If you can''t stop it, you won''t catch up! That''s your sister! Zhao Xiao, I tell you clearly today! If your sister has any mistakes today, you should never enter this house again! " The lady said harshly, it is obvious that this matter has reached her bottom line.


    Zhao Xiaoge is also a face of grievance: "Mom, people are driving, you let me two legs how to chase it?"


    "You can''t drive too! Zhao Xiaoxiao, you are a big goose with a wooden head, and your own sister is not interested. How can I give birth to such a heartless thing as you? " The lady on the phone was very emotional. Zhao Xiaoge even heard the sound of falling things there.


    "Ma! This is really not my problem! Our team is equipped with a police motorcycle. That guy drives a Ferrari. I can''t catch up with that speed even if I fight to death! " Zhao Xiaoge said.


    The phone was quiet in an instant. When Zhao Xiaoge subconsciously looked at whether the phone hung up accidentally, his mother''s voice came from his mobile phone: "Xiaoxiao, what you just said, my mother didn''t hear you clearly."


    "Mom, I said I couldn''t catch up even if I wanted to." Zhao Xiaoge said.


    "Not that!" Said the lady.


    "So... I''m talking about my little sister''s room with someone?" Zhao asked tentatively.


    "Elm head! Who asked you that! I''m asking what kind of car you said he was driving The lady was a little annoyed, too.


    "Ferrari! What''s the matter? " Zhao Xiaoge said truthfully.


    "Ferrari, isn''t it cheap?" The lady spoke slowly.


    "I don''t know about this car. It''s estimated that it will cost three or four million yuan. Mom, don''t cut off the topic suddenly. That kid is a scum. She doesn''t buy my account now. You''d better tell her quickly!" Zhao Xiaoge said.


    Then there was a full half minute silence on the phone. When Zhao Xiaoge was puzzled, the phone finally made a sound.


    "Xiaoxiao, as you know, it''s already free love. Your father and I are not that kind of old-fashioned people. As long as Yingying thinks she is suitable, I have absolutely no objection with your father.


    After all, the times are different now. It''s normal for men and women in love to do something. Mom has always been a very open-minded person, and you know that. Don''t worry about it. What should you do? " The lady on the phone had a sharp turn.


    Zhao Xiaoge was stunned in an instant. What''s the situation!


    "Ma! That''s not what you said just now Zhao Xiaoge was in a hurry.


    "You child, how can you do that! It''s not your mother who says that you should learn from your sister when you have nothing to do, how long people have been in the police school, the position is promoted faster than you, and the object is found faster than you.


    You say you don''t want to find a girlfriend. What do you think in your head every day? " The lady immediately complained.


    Zhao Xiaoge feels that brain cells are a little insufficient. Mom should take the wrong medicine today, right?


    "Ma, then you don''t care about it?" Zhao Xiaoge is a bachelor.


    "No! Of course! If you see them on the way back, ask them to come home for dinner at the weekend. Your father is also at home at the weekend. They can play chess and have a good chat. " The lady said with a smile.


    "The two of them? Mom, what about me? " Zhao Xiaoge can''t help but ask a way.


    "Don''t you have to work overtime on weekends? Young people still focus on their work and learn more from your sister. They are all stars and bars now. If you don''t work hard, you can do it!


    I''ll ask them to come over for lunch. You should remember to go home in the evening. Otherwise, I can''t finish the leftovers with your father. It''s a waste. " Said the lady.


    Brother Zhao wants to cry without tears: "Mom, I''m still your own baby!"


    "I hope you pay for it. If you can have half of your sister''s, I''ll worry less!" The phone finished and hung up.


    Zhao Xiaoge has been silent for a long time. Looking back on their conversation from beginning to end, there is nothing wrong with it! Mom, what happened all of a sudden!


    At the same time, Ferrari is still galloping all the way, officer Zhao''s face is slightly red, from time to time secretly looked at Han Fei a few eyes.


    "If you want to see it, just look at it. I''m not a national treasure. You have to pay for it." Han Fei said.


    "Cut, look to give you smelly beauty, you think you are bean sprouts, who has nothing to look at your face all the time!" Officer Xiao Zhao said impolitely.


    "Oh, you were looking at my face just now. What''s the shame? Look at your furtive appearance, I thought you were staring at me three inches below my belly." Han Fei joked.


    At first, officer Zhao didn''t respond. His eyes subconsciously moved down Han Fei''s belly. Then he realized something immediately and his face turned red.


    "That''s right. You''re a policeman at least. You should be more generous. Don''t feel like a thief. If you don''t like the hazy beauty, it''s not fun. As long as the price is in place, I can talk about everything. " Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    "Hooligans! Why don''t you die! " Officer Xiao Zhao said angrily.


    "Look at you, you are not sincere again. You can look me in the eye and say that again." Han Fei joked.


    Officer Xiao Zhao''s face suddenly turned more red. If his eyes were opposite, I''m afraid


    Xiaozhao police officer is in a panic, at this time, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, a look is my mother called, Xiaozhao Police Officer immediately confused.

 Chapter 599

    I don''t like to be disturbed during working hours. My mother knows that. Usually, she asks if she''s going home for dinner when she''s off work. She never calls herself during working hours?


    Officer Xiao Zhao frowned in Han Fei''s eyes, which naturally meant more. Han Fei joked at the moment: "Oh, there are so many little lovers. What number of lovers is this


    "What are you talking about! This is my mother! If you don''t believe me, turn on the loudspeaker and listen to it! " Xiao Zhao police officer gas knot road.


    Voice down, officer Zhao also answered the phone, turned on the speaker, the phone immediately came a middle-aged lady''s voice: "Yingying ah, now where? How do you sound like you''re on the road? I didn''t go to work today? "


    "Mom, why did you suddenly ask this question today? You don''t call during normal working hours." Officer Xiao Zhao frowned, expecting that Zhao Xiaogang had just sold her.


    "Look what you child said. What''s wrong with calling at work? Can''t mom care about you?" Said the lady reproachfully.


    "Mom, it''s OK. I''ll hang up first. I''m busy now." Officer Xiao Zhao said impatiently.


    "Oh, busy? Did you date your boyfriend? " The lady asked with a smile.


    "Ma, what are you talking about! What''s the matter Xiaozhao officer said quickly looked at Han Fei, can see Han Fei''s face seems to be a little colder than just, Xiaozhao officer heart immediately confused.


    "I don''t know about my daughter. When you are older, you just know something. As long as you think it''s OK, your parents will support you.


    Well, this weekend, your father doesn''t have to go to a meeting in the province. Just take the boy home for a meal. As long as the boy can, mom will give you the household register on the spot. " When the lady said this, her tone was much softer.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao was a little confused for a moment. Then he suddenly realized that Han Fei was sitting beside him. At the moment, his tone changed and he said, "Mom! What are you talking about! Who has a boyfriend? I''m busy. Hang up first. "


    After hanging up the phone, officer Zhao''s heart beat faster. He secretly looked at Han Fei and saw that the latter''s face was not as casual as before.


    I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. Officer Xiao Zhao always feels that Han Fei''s face has cooled down a lot, and his heart immediately feels uneasy.


    "What are you looking at me for? Do I have flowers on my face?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    But I don''t know why, officer Zhao feels that Han Fei''s smile is a little chilly, as if with a sense of rejection. Officer Zhao has never been so flustered as now.


    "He really misunderstood?" Police officer Xiao Zhao reflected it, but should she take the initiative to show her heart now?


    It is said that men chase women across the mountain, women chase men across the yarn, but will he take the initiative, he casually chase himself to the hand, do not know how to cherish it?


    But now if we just let the misunderstanding deepen, just looking at Han Fei''s face, officer Zhao can''t accept it, and it''s even harder to imagine meeting like a stranger in the future.


    "Why don''t you talk? By the way, I haven''t congratulated you on finding true love. I have to take it back to see my parents. It seems that I have been dating for quite a long time.


    Don''t worry, I must have rotten in my stomach that night. At that time, the situation was urgent and I had to. What''s the offense? I''ll make you a crime here.


    If you think it''s not enough, I''ll show you a small hotel. Anyway, I don''t care Han Fei jokingly said that the speed has slowed down.


    From the beginning, the drag racing with the nature of teasing has been driving smoothly. The speed is the same as that of the normal driving vehicles on the road. Does this mean that his feeling of himself has returned to the level of ordinary people?


    Officer Zhao clenched his lips. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with the present situation. But as the atmosphere in the carriage became more and more dull, officer Zhao''s heart was already burning like an ant on a hot pot.


    What to do, what to do in the end, is the dying Zhao Xiao. If he doesn''t have to come up and force the car to stop, where will these things happen now!


    Police officer Zhao was angry and annoyed, and then he suddenly had a flash in his mind. Yes, now he can take Zhao Xiao as a breakthrough.


    With Han Fei''s intelligence, it''s not hard to know the key. At that time, I don''t have to express my heart. Maybe I still take the initiative while the relationship is getting warmer.


    Think of here, Xiao Zhao Officer immediately looked at Han Fei, see you to gas, you are so small bellied chicken gut!


    I still have nothing to do with you. My face is cold when I hear that I have a boyfriend. Thank you for being a big man!


    If you really have any discomfort in your heart, who will let you not express it earlier? Maybe I will agree on an impulse!


    "What do you think if you don''t talk for a long time?" Han Fei also realized that his attitude had become a little sudden. He laughed at himself for a while, and then said.


    "Nothing, just think of the scene just now, think that the traffic police seems to be quite innocent, listen to your previous dialogue, as if you know each other, right?" Officer Xiao Zhao said.


    Han Fei took a look at officer Zhao and said, "you are a policeman. Can you not know that? I knew him about the abduction and trafficking of children last month. After that, he helped me clarify in front of the media and won the title of the most beautiful traffic police on the seashore. "


    Police officer Xiao Zhao was surprised. Of course, she knew about this. In fact, when she learned that Han Fei risked jumping off the car to stop the traffickers, police officer Xiao Zhao''s impression of him began to change.


    Later, I don''t know how, with the intermittent contact, the man''s image in his brain is more and more clear.


    It was not until that night that police officer Xiao Zhao found that his heart had been completely occupied.


    "Silly? What''s your question? " Han Fei said.


    Officer Xiao Zhao suddenly woke up and said, "Oh, what''s your impression of him?"


    Han Fei thought for a while and said: "at first, I had a good impression of him. At least he was a dedicated traffic policeman. I thought that he didn''t get a good position because he was too honest and straight.


    Although he is humble at the moment, once he can get a chance, his future achievements will be limitless. But after today''s event, I think he will do the same thing.


    Seeing a few stars and bars on your shoulder, I feel confused, especially when I am scolded by you. I dare not fart. I can''t tell the difference between you and me.


    Does he really think that it has nothing to do with me when you say that he immediately takes me down as business? In front of power, there is no principle. In front of reality, there is no clear understanding of the status quo. I don''t think he can climb much higher in his life¡°


    Xiaozhao police officer see Hanfei Zhao Xiao comments so bad, now can''t help laughing.


    "You can''t say that about him. Comparatively speaking, he has many advantages over many of his peers. Except for the embarrassment of his present position, he is impeccable in other aspects." Officer Xiao Zhao said.


    It''s a pity that Zhao can''t hear his sister plead for him now. Otherwise, I don''t know if he will be moved to tears.


    "Oh? It seems that you know him very well. That boy is a bit dull, but his face is pretty good. You are an organ at least. Have you ever thought about him? " Han Fei joked.


    "What are you talking about! How could I have thought of him Officer Xiao Zhao couldn''t help crying.


    Han Fei was a little stunned: "I don''t feel for him. Why did you praise him like a flower just now? You didn''t hurt him with your nose or eyes before. Oh, I understand! That kid chased you before, but unfortunately you refused? "


    Officer Xiao Zhao couldn''t help it. He directly raised his powder fist to Han Fei''s shoulder and thumped him hard: "don''t talk nonsense! He''s my brother! My brother


    Han Fei suddenly surprised to see a small Zhao police officer, this character and temper of a different pair of men and women, really is not a brother and sister?


    "Half father?" Han Fei said tentatively.


    "It''s the same mom and Dad! Just now, I want you to hold me. I''m your wife. Now, my mother''s phone call is coming. It must be the ER Leng Zi''s complaint!


    You say, this is how you plan to give me an account! " Officer Xiao Zhao said with feigned anger, but he was slightly pleased. If everything is as he expected, then it should be


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    A black Volkswagen ran out of the intersection without warning and ran straight into the front of Ferrari.

 Chapter 600

    Officer Zhao''s head is dizzy. It''s like that she was suddenly hit on her head with a rubber hammer. Fortunately, she has been wearing a seat belt. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Officer Zhao just woke up a little, and then suddenly realized something. He quickly looked at Han Fei in the driver''s seat and saw the blood red on the window.


    "Han Fei! How are you? Don''t scare me Officer Xiao Zhao cried.


    Despite the cushion of the air bag, the Volkswagen was directly hit from the side of the front of the car. Han Fei was the first to bear the brunt. Even an iron man was in a state of great depression at the moment.


    "Stop yelling. I can''t die yet." Han Fei said.


    However, with a seat difference, police officer Xiao Zhao hardly suffered any skin injury except slight dizziness. As for Han Fei, he is seriously injured now. If conditions permit, he should be lying on the operating table now.


    Han Fei on Ferrari was injured a lot. I don''t know how the people on the Volkswagen were injured. But if the other side got the driver''s license, remember to fasten the seat belt. I think even if he was injured, he would not be more seriously injured than officer Zhao.


    Often the scene of a car accident can best compare the hardware gap between the two cars. Although the front of Ferrari suffered a lot, it is still in good condition. As for the black Volkswagen, it is basically half scrapped after such a collision.


    Especially when the car hit the glass, it was all broken in the impact just now. Compared with the Jetta that Han Fei borrowed yesterday, it''s even worse.


    Han Fei subconsciously looks out of the window. Through the bloodstained glass, he can see that the other party''s airbag has already exploded. After a few seconds, he starts the car to escape from the scene.


    The expression on Han Fei''s face suddenly froze. Although it was only a few seconds since he got up from that guy, Han Fei clearly saw the person''s facial features. He was a dead man who should have been buried at the bottom of the river!


    Wang Shao!


    The most arrogant local snake on the ground of the former East China Sea has a perfect relationship between black and white, even if it has a clear eye. In order to monopolize the huge profits of the Tiangong building project, it is necessary to use every means.


    Originally, Han Fei didn''t care about this kind of clown, and even called in the seaside army at night.


    If Wang Shao knows how to advance and retreat well, once he is greedy and has no bottom line, Han Fei doesn''t mind clearing up the clown and his forces.


    Who would have thought that when Han feizheng and he were fighting for Li Guoshun''s time, master Feng, a big man on the East China Sea ground, would smash Wang Shao with a bottle of wine.


    Although the way is a bit disorderly, it is unexpected to receive a win-win effect of cooperation. Now Mr. Feng is the CEO and general manager of Haiya''s temporary office in Donghai.


    As for Wang Shao, a loser, naturally, he is not qualified to continue to be active on the stage of Donghai, and once these local leaders quit the stage, it means that they are not far away from death.


    This is Mr. Feng''s guarantee to Hanfei at the beginning, and it is also Hanfei''s strong demand. A dead Wang Shao is undoubtedly good for both sides, which is also the premise of the next series of cooperation.


    At that time, Wang Shao had only half his life left after being hit on his head. In addition, he was in master Feng''s headquarters at that time. Even if he was possessed by Zilong, he could not escape from that desperate situation.


    At present, Wang Shao appeared in front of him, even on the beach!


    Thinking of his crazy face, Han Fei''s heart suddenly sank, and Wang Rong was the first one in his mind!


    After Wang Shao''s "death", master Feng and Haiya carried out follow-up cooperation instead. If Wang Shao retaliated fiercely, it would be much easier to deal with Haiya than with master Feng.


    Now this guy is absolutely launched a revenge action, otherwise how to explain that he should have fled in anonymity, even appeared in the seaside street!


    Ignoring police officer Zhao''s cry and concern, Han Fei dials Wang Rong''s phone directly. The short ring is as long as several centuries for Han Fei!


    "Sister Rong, answer the phone quickly!" Han Fei is very anxious. Fortunately, after a few seconds of ringing, the phone is finally connected!


    "Sister Rong, where are you?" Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong was startled by Han Fei''s almost roaring tone. Although she didn''t know what happened, she could also realize the seriousness of the situation.


    Wang Rong originally intended to make a little sarcasm about Han Fei''s breaking his appointment last night, but now she is not in the mood to joke: "I''m in the office now. What happened?"


    "Xiao Fang!" Han Fei asked.


    "She''s right next to me. What''s the matter?" Wang Rong doubts a way.


    Han Fei''s brain is running, and he thinks about all the possible situations, but no matter what the situation is, Wang Rong and Xiao Fang can''t be bypassed.


    Suddenly for a moment, Han Fei suddenly thought of another possibility, and then yelled at Wang Rong: "sister Rong, where''s Cong Cong!"


    Wang Rong is still unclear, so subconsciously said: "Congcong should be in kindergarten now, but it''s time to finish school. He put Congcong in his grandparents last night, and now someone should have picked him up."


    Han Fei smashes the car door, and his head is as dizzy as being hit by a heavy hammer. If he can, Han Fei also wants to go straight to the hospital now, but he doesn''t dare to take risks at the moment.


    Just now the car surnamed Wang was driving so wild and reckless. If you want to say that he didn''t have anything, Han Fei doesn''t believe it!


    Everyone in Haiya is here. If you want to attack your family, only Wang Rong, a single mother with a child, is the easiest to attack. This is also Wang Rong''s most fatal weakness!


    Although there is no definite news from Wang Rong, Han Fei does not dare to have the slightest fluke. Sometimes even a few seconds of delay may regret for life!


    Wang Shao''s black Volkswagen now has only one rear light, which can barely be seen. The situation is urgent, and Han Fei doesn''t care so much. He suddenly steps on the accelerator and rushes forward.


    "Han Fei! You are crazy! Now is not the time to drag racing, hurry to the hospital! I beg you Officer Xiao Zhao cried.


    "Shut up Han Fei yelled, and suddenly a strong sense of vertigo came, which made him almost crazy.


    Officer Zhao is scared. She has never seen such a furious Han Fei. Looking at Han Fei''s bleeding forehead, he doesn''t have any first aid supplies. Officer Zhao hates why he can''t help now.


    At this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone suddenly rang, Han Fei did not look to pick up, then came the phone Wang Rong anxious cry: "ah Fei! Something''s wrong! Congcong lost!


    Just after I hung up, my mother called and said that Congcong had been picked up before her. We don''t know who that person is. What should we do now!


    Ah Fei, you just called to ask if Cong Cong knew anything and what happened. Please tell me quickly


    Wang Rong has always been the image of a female emperor in the workplace, but her child is her fatal weakness. Now Wang Rong is a young mother who has lost her child, and everyone has lost her mind.


    "Sister Rong, don''t worry. I''m already chasing you. Wait for my news!" Han Fei then hung up the phone, but with the passage of blood, the frequency of intermittent vertigo became higher and higher.


    At this time, just listen to the "stab" a sound, officer Xiao Zhao do not know when to take off the inside of the shirt, tear off a piece of cloth, to Han Fei injured forehead bandage in the past, eyes full of tears.


    "Even if you want to catch up, at least you have to bandage the wound first." Officer Xiao Zhao said.


    This time, Han Fei didn''t refuse, and let officer Zhao come over. His nostrils are full of fresh body fragrance. Subconsciously, he turns his head slightly and takes a glance. He ignores the light green uniform which is open at the edge, and sees a vast expanse of white in front of him


    Han Fei didn''t dare to have any other thoughts at this time, but he didn''t want to remind police officer Xiao Zhao that he felt the dull tingling on his forehead. Han Fei could only bear it now.


    It has to be said that officer Zhao''s bandaging technique is too rough and dry. It can''t be compared with Lin Keke, who was born in this class. Now it''s just better than nothing. If he loses too much blood and doesn''t chase far away, he''ll have a lot of fun.


    At present, Wang Shao is a mad dog. There is no bottom line in his work. Last time, Han Fei was too careless. In the future, he will never do anything to others!

 Chapter 601

    Last time carelessness let you pick up a life, this time I will personally send you to hell!


    "Where''s the gun?" Han Fei suddenly opens his mouth to officer Xiao Zhao.


    "It''s locked in the cupboard." Officer Xiao Zhao said.


    "Why don''t you go out as a policeman without a gun! What should we do in case of emergency! " Han Fei complained that if he had a gun in hand, it would be much more convenient to deal with it today.


    Xiaozhao police officer is very aggrieved, now Han Fei on so heavy, she also dare not talk back: "that I go out next time with, just I have contacted the team, the traffic police team there I also and my brother said hello, you don''t worry too much."


    Han Fei is not affected at all. This situation may change for a minute or a second. When the police take action, the cauliflower will be cold.


    Especially at present, the crash is only a traffic accident. In the absence of exact evidence, the criminal police team will not really go out on a large scale because of a word or a favor from officer Xiao Zhao.


    Now I can only count on myself, but now this head is really painful!


    At the moment, Wang Rong has already got on the bus and rushed to Congcong Cong''s kindergarten like crazy. Although she knows that it''s useless to know that the past is empty, she can''t stand that she can''t do anything now.


    At present, all Wang Rong''s hopes are pinned on Han Fei. Last time, Han Fei saved Cong Cong from a human trafficker. This time, he must be able to do the same!


    Wang Rong lies on the steering wheel and sobs. She and her husband had just been married when they were separated from each other in a car accident. A woman worked hard to bring up her child. How could outsiders understand the bitterness.


    At present, although her career is booming, it is nothing more than the second pillar to support her life. Her son is always the top priority. If anything happens to her son, she will not live!


    However, at this time, a phone call suddenly came to Wang Rong''s mobile phone. At first sight, it was a strange number. Wang Rong''s spirit was 12 minutes. Maybe this call was from the kidnapper!


    "I''m Wang Rong. Who are you?" Wang Rong said as calmly as possible.


    The phone was quiet at first, and then she thought of the cry of the child. Wang Rong''s heart suddenly pulled up, and her tears fell down. Her son''s cry was immediately heard by her mother!


    "Who are you! What do you want? As long as I have everything I can give you, please don''t hurt the children, "Wang Rong cried.


    There was a husky male voice on the other end of the phone: "Oh, I thought president Wang, the queen of business, could be calm. I didn''t expect that when I heard my son''s cry, I immediately became an ordinary woman. Thanks to how much I expected from you before."


    Wang Rong is in tears at the moment. Under the cry of her son, she did not know where she had lost her former shrewdness.


    "Please, no matter who you are, please don''t hurt the child. I can give you whatever you want. The child is innocent!" Wang Rong cried.


    There was a burst of hysterical laughter on the other side of the phone: "well, you can give me whatever I want. I want you to sleep with me for a few nights. Instead of calling the police now, you''d better go home and wash yourself up and wait for my call.


    I''ve long heard that white-collar women have a different taste in playing. As the president of Haiya, President Wang must have a better taste?


    By the way, it seems that Mr. Wang''s marriage is a bit unfortunate. His husband was killed by a car within a few months of marriage. He has been alone for so many years, and he has never heard of any ambiguous lover.


    Now the children are several years old, thousands of long nights, and I don''t know how Mr. Wang came here. Those electric plastic rubber toys, even if they are really made, should have no real material, OK? "


    Wang Rong''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley: "what do you want?"


    "Oh, how is it? Didn''t I make it clear just now? Sleep with me for a few nights. If I''m happy, I may be able to let your son go. Remember to bring your little electric toys. Personally, I prefer to be more emotional. " The man on the phone continued.


    Wang Rong''s whole body is like falling into an ice cellar. It''s like maggots crawling all over her body.


    "How much do you want? Is five million enough?" Wang Rong opens a way directly, as for that request she says what also can''t agree.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, five million, you should be sending beggars! Or do you think the bastard you left behind with your ex husband has affected your pursuit of happiness, and you want to kill this boy with my hand, so that you can easily fall in love with whom you like? " The man in the phone sneered.


    "20 million, let my son go, I can transfer the money to you now!" Wang Rong said.


    The phone said darkly: "if 20 million yuan had been smashed at the beginning, maybe I would have agreed. After all, I''m really short of money now. Even if I go to Vietnam, 20 million yuan would have a good life.


    But now I suddenly changed my mind, 20 million, and then come and let me toss all night, as long as you can move the next day, you take your son away, I will not stop you.


    But if you can''t get out of the soft bed with your legs, or if you are conquered by my majesty and refuse to go, it''s good to take you to Vietnam to be an immortal couple.


    Don''t worry. I''m not tired of playing for three or two years just because of your figure and appearance. I just make up for all the years you owe. When you say it, should you make me comfortable or I make you happy! Ha ha ha


    When did Wang Rong hear these dirty words, she cried excitedly: "don''t go too far! I can give you more money, but that''s impossible! "


    "Oh? Do I go too far? Son of a bitch, did you hear that just now? Your mother said that I was too much. Ah, you said that I was too much! " Voice down, and then is the "pa" of a slap, and then is the child''s hoarse cry.


    "No! Don''t embarrass the children! I beg you Wang Rong almost collapsed.


    The child is his own flesh and blood. In addition, Congcong has not been in good health since he was a child. He has been taking care of him carefully. At present, Wang Rong is going to be crazy when he is so abused.


    "Now you know how to beg me. I was very proud just now! I fell to today''s situation, there was no good scruples, as long as play not to die, I will play to death!


    I''ve been dead once. I advise you not to challenge my patience any more, or I''ll look at your son''s fingers. If you are not happy, you have to cut off one.


    I''ll tell you secretly that the dagger polished with special steel can cut a gap in the bone of the cow''s leg. If you cut the knuckles one by one, tut Tut, no matter how rich Mr. Wang is, I''m afraid the hospital won''t be able to take it back. " Phone there is full of fun said.


    Wang Rong''s eyes were already slippery faucets. She covered her mouth and widened her eyes. Her tears couldn''t stop.


    "Think about it clearly. Is this son a burden or a flesh to you? If you think this boy is a trouble, I''ll do a good deed now.


    If Mr. Wang really cares about his son, I don''t think it''s difficult for you to deal with the conditions just now? " The man in the phone said with a cold smile.


    "I promise you! I promise you everything! Don''t hurt my son Wang Rong''s defense was completely smashed. Even if she was ruined in the future, she would not hesitate to save her son''s life!


    "Good! Good! My little baby, go home to wash and wait for my call. By the way, I''ll finally remind you, don''t, don''t think about calling the police or other thoughts.


    I don''t even care about my own life. There is nothing I can''t bear or put down. I''ve arranged piles of explosives in advance in the place tonight. Mr. Wang is such a smart man. Don''t you want me to say anything more? " The phone finished and then hung up.


    Wang Rong is now crawling on the seat of the car and has become a tearful person. She really can''t understand why she suffered from this unexpected disaster.


    At this time, all Wang Rong could think of was Han Fei, whose heart had already become as hard as steel!


    If tonight is the last day of her life, she will regret that she was too gentle at the beginning. But if she can tear the veil with a firm and ignorant heart, even if tomorrow is the end, she will have no regrets any more!


    "Han Fei! Han Fei Wang Rong cried helplessly. She wanted to call Han Fei several times, and then she was terrified.


    If Han Fei can create a miracle to save Congcong, he will be OK, but in case of any accident


    At the thought of his deal with the devil, Wang Rongru is in the horror of hell.


    If things eventually inevitably turn into this situation, Wang Rong''s mind has been determined, and only hopes that in the future of three or five years or more, when Han Fei accompanies his wife and children in the warm nest, he occasionally remembers that there was once a woman called Rong Jie in the seaside


    After a long time, Wang Rong wiped away her tears. Her eyes were full of firmness and determination. She drove straight to her home


    At the moment, the pursuit on the road is still going on, Han Fei is also honest now buckle up the seat belt, but ultimately can not change the established fact.


    The feeling of dizziness was stronger than before. If Han Fei didn''t have an amazing will, he would have been strong all the time. In the moment of the crash, ordinary people would have fainted and sent to the operating table.


    Han Fei knows that he can''t close his eyes now. Since God can arrange him to show up at the intersection and block Wang Shao''s car, it''s Congcong Cong''s own blessing and a ray of life left to him by heaven!


    Han Fei has also faced many desperate animals in the past, each of whom is an important figure in the dark world. For Wang Shao''s Madness at the moment, Han Fei has already been familiar with the bone marrow.


    Once you miss the thread of fate today, Congcong is gone, and Wang Rong will be destroyed, even some things you don''t know.


    Han Fei is just like a exhausted traveler trying to catch up with the train that is starting in front of him. Although his body has been seriously overdrawn, he may fall down at any moment, but he can''t stop.


    Once you fall down, you can only watch the last light vanish in the dark!


    "Han Fei! No! Don''t hold on any longer. I beg you to turn to the hospital. I have reported the situation to the forestry bureau. He has sent people to the police!


    The rest is left to me and my colleagues to solve. Don''t make fun of your own life. I''m afraid you can''t hold on. I don''t want to lose you! I love you Police officer Xiao Zhao finally burst into tears and cried.


    A thin piece of cloth can''t stop Han Fei''s bleeding forehead. After the violent impact just now, Han Fei''s injuries are obviously not just skin injuries.


    Police officer Xiao Zhao didn''t pay attention to it before, but it took a long time. Even her feet were thick and dark red, and the whole front compartment was stained with Han Fei''s blood.


    Even a tough steel man can''t stand such a loss. She''s really afraid that Han Fei won''t be able to hold on any longer. It''s too late to go straight to the hospital.

 Chapter 602

    "Girl, did I hear you right? What did you say just now?" Han Fei looks around and asks officer Xiao Zhao.


    "I said I like you! I love you! I don''t want anything to happen to you! "


    Han Fei''s heart is slightly complicated. At the beginning, ye Qiao took the initiative and nothing happened. Lin Keke''s stupid rabbit was a bit of an accident, but it''s reasonable.


    However, Zhao Ying didn''t take the initiative to provoke her from the beginning to the end. How could she


    After all, when he was not at the bottom of Hutian sea abroad, Han Fei immediately said faintly, "I already have a girlfriend."


    "I don''t care! I don''t care! " Zhao Ying shouts, then suddenly hugs Han Fei''s head and kisses Han Fei''s lips. Then her body is as stiff as a mummy.


    Obviously, this is Zhao Ying''s first kiss, and she has no direct or indirect experience. After all this, Zhao Ying sticks to Han Fei and is pushed away by Han Fei three or two seconds later.


    "You''re not going to die! Don''t see me driving Han Fei quickly dial the steering wheel, which is dangerous and dangerous and a head-on drive past the van.


    Even Zhao Ying, who boldly expressed her mind just now, was scared. After three or two seconds, she cried out. She didn''t know whether she was scared or what other factors were in it.


    "Come on, don''t cry." Han Fei said.


    Zhao Ying did not pay any attention, and now she loves to cry even more.


    "Oh, Hello, headache!" Han Fei said.


    Zhao Ying immediately stopped crying, leaned over and said: "are you ok? Let''s go to the hospital!"


    Han Fei touched his forehead. Before he was hit, his Qi and blood were surging. After such a long time, his manic blood was gradually calming down, and the wound was scabby.


    As long as the current situation is maintained and there is no accident, with his current resilience, he should be able to hold the scene.


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry too much. By the way, remember to button up. There''s food leaking in it." Han Fei said.


    Zhao Ying subconsciously looked at the chest, before too flustered, a button did not buckle well, she did not pay attention to, from her point of view, in the past, a panoramic view of the mountains, as for Han Fei there, even if you can not see the whole picture, but also not much difference.


    If in normal times, Zhao Ying must be a scream, conditioned reflex is a slap up.


    At the moment Zhao Ying is a calm face, as if nothing had happened to button up, looking at Han Fei said: "if you like, after the next date directly to the hotel."


    Even with Han Fei''s temperament, she was shocked at the moment. I didn''t expect that she was very popular at work. She was also very rough and direct in her feelings. I have to say that this is very good for Han Fei''s taste.


    Like to go directly, if the other party doesn''t feel like throwing money away directly, if the other party happens to call, it''s better to hit it off.


    After all, because of the particularity of the industry, many people don''t even know whether there will be tomorrow after today.


    If I regret it when I get a bullet in the battlefield, and I haven''t even climbed up my girlfriend''s bed after I''ve been in love for more than half a year, it''s enough for TM''s egg pain!


    That''s why when Han Fei met Ye Qiao in the roadway, he looked at each other without saying a word, and started to do it directly. In his opinion, the cultivation of feelings was all bullshit.


    Originally thought that ye Qiao will be his future companion woman, who knows she is Qingxue''s aunt, considering Qingxue''s mood, Han Fei also had to cut off this love.


    Now I think that I seem to be quite sorry for Yeqiao. That is to say, I was in a hurry to find Qingxue at that time. Otherwise, according to the development of the situation at that time, if Yeqiao didn''t want to be private afterwards, he would not be wronged to sue a strong Han Fei.


    At the moment, looking at Zhao Ying beside her, Han Fei''s heart has also undergone a subtle change. This fiery and unrestrained personality has instantly increased her failing grade to ninety-nine. If it were not for the special situation at present, it would be Tianlei gouging the fire.


    "Yes Han Fei''s return home is also short and rough. Even if Zhao Ying has a place in her heart, she is trembled by Han Fei''s answer without hesitation.


    "The promise is so simple, don''t you have to worry about your girlfriend''s feelings?" Zhao Ying said.


    "It''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it. If there''s no accident later, it''s better to bump into the sun than choose a day. Just tonight. Is it a safe period?" Han Fei said.


    Zhao Ying''s heart took a moment. For a moment, she didn''t know how to face Han Fei''s eyes. Just now, her head was covered with blood, like a seriously injured patient. Now she seems to be in a much better spirit. She even has the mood to make such a joke.


    Wait, is he really just kidding?


    Looking at Han Fei slightly upturned corner of the mouth, Zhao Ying''s heart is in a mess, he just won''t be really too impulsive, right?


    "Look up the map and see if there are places like schools and factories ahead." Just when Zhao Ying is confused, Han Fei suddenly changes the topic.


    Zhao Ying sees that Han Fei''s words are much more powerful than before, and she is at ease now. She even takes out her mobile phone to check without asking why.


    After all, it belongs to the city center, and factories and other things are almost impossible to exist. Zhao Ying immediately focused on primary and secondary schools, but she never found any buildings with the words "school".


    "No?" Han Fei frowned and said, is his guess true?


    No matter how crazy Wang Shao is, he can''t always be swaggering around with a semi scrapped public car. Otherwise, he will be stopped by the traffic police on the road without waiting for his next action!


    Zhao Ying didn''t rush to answer. She searched on her mobile phone more quickly. There was no school any more. Just when she was going to give up, she saw a building and her eyes lit up. How could she ignore it just now?


    "Han Fei, do children count?" Zhao Ying said.


    "Where is it?" Han Fei asked quickly.


    "There is a blue sky kindergarten less than two kilometers ahead, and there is a residential area near it that has not been completed. I remember that the residential area is your real estate project under Haiya.


    It has been sold to 131m2 on the market, but the internal subscription price of your employees is only 7000. It''s pure welfare. I''ve heard that they''ve been sold out before the opening of the market. I can only see if there''s any relationship between them. I originally planned to buy one here. " Zhao Ying suddenly thought of it.


    Han Fei''s face also changed slightly. At dinner yesterday, he heard Xiao Fang mention that several old brothers in the security room have not bought a house yet. One of Haiya''s real estate projects is the nature of pure employee benefits, so we can leave them several sets.


    In a few years, Haibin municipal government also plans to move to the neighborhood. It''s easy to make a net profit of one million yuan in two or three years. Xiaofang alone has captured five sets!


    Haiya''s employees are not short of money, many people have even been decorated in advance, the blue sky kindergarten is inside the community, ten children at least nine are the children of the company''s employees!


    Han Fei vaguely guessed Wang Shao''s intention, and said that it was not as bad as his family. He didn''t expect that he had been so insane.


    "Call your team quickly, let them rush to the blue sky kindergarten to set up defense, if it''s too late, arrange snipers immediately, that guy is completely crazy!" Han Fei said.


    Although Zhao Ying still doesn''t know exactly what happened, she still follows Han Fei''s instructions. If she is someone else, she naturally doesn''t have such energy. One is that Zhao Ying has a special identity. The other is that in the eyes of the forestry bureau, Han Fei already has a special aura on her body, and she will never be aimless, It was a critical moment.


    It''s better to fight against the evil than to bleed after it happens.


    The forestry bureau did not hesitate at all. In a short time, a police car roared toward the direction of blue sky kindergarten, and some police forces on duty also moved towards that side.


    At the same time, the snipers also checked the guns and rushed to the scene. For the sake of safety, the Forestry Bureau even applied to transfer a sharpshooter from the nearest military region, fearing that the situation would be out of control.


    There was no delay on Zhao Ying''s side, and there was no hesitation on the forestry bureau''s side. Unfortunately, they were slower than Wang shaolai.

 Chapter 603

    In the dense traffic flow, a large oil tanker suddenly ran to the road like crazy, blocking Hanfei''s way. Fortunately, Hanfei''s eyes and hands reacted quickly. Otherwise, if he stepped on the brake in a few seconds at night, he might be killed!


    "Shit! Where did the tanker come from? " Han Fei smashes the steering wheel and is about to catch up with the Volkswagen. What the hell is this tanker now!


    Originally, the road was not very spacious. The tanker suddenly blocked the road. Han Feiqi''s heart of killing people was in his mind.


    Wang Shaotou looked at the tanker in the rear mirror, and his mouth also showed a smile. It was an accident that he ran into the Ferrari in a hurry before, but the other side had just chased him to the present, which shocked Wang Shao.


    Being able to drive Ferrari is the proof of his strength. When he left the car crash, he clearly saw a piece of blood fog on the glass window.


    Even if you can''t see each other''s appearance, you can be sure that the other party is definitely a tough guy. You can''t say it''s a tough guy on the beach.


    At such a sensitive moment, Wang Shao didn''t want to make extra troubles. Otherwise, the tanker just now was not simply blocking their way, and it would not be a matter to let the car behind destroy people directly.


    Although Wang Shao was killed so miserably at the beginning, he managed to save his life. All the places were occupied by master Feng, and all his younger brothers changed their surnames.


    But after all, a hundred legged insects are not dead. As the most active snake in the East China Sea, he still knows the most basic truth of cunning. Although the money is not much, it''s only 600000 yuan, but it''s enough to pull a few people to help him finish his revenge plan.


    The guy who used to drive an oil tanker was a guy who just came out of prison. He used to be able to plead guilty for 100000 yuan for two years in prison, but Wang Shao smashed 200000 yuan. He has been working hard for him.


    Originally, he wanted to play the tank car as an egg, but suddenly, he had to make some changes. Without the Ferrari''s tracking, Wang Shao became more and more calm now.


    At 10:20 a.m. that day, a Volkswagen car that was about to be scrapped stopped at the gate of Lantian kindergarten.


    The security guard of the kindergarten noticed the abnormal vehicle from a distance, and then came to the semi scrapped Volkswagen with a baton.


    "Sir, parking is not allowed here. If you are here to pick up a child, please show your pick-up pass." The security guard stepped forward and said.


    Most of the children in Lantian kindergarten work in Haiya group with their father or mother. On weekdays, Mercedes Benz or BMW come here. They have never seen a car less than 300000.


    Especially after a long time, not only the car, but also the security guard with the license plate number can recognize it. In front of us, the public parking at the gate of the kindergarten is out of place.


    In addition to the broken windows and the severely deformed front of the car, it seems that there has just been a car accident. Although the security guard is a little wary, he underestimates the danger.


    When the security guard came to the front of the Volkswagen, the door suddenly opened, and then he saw a pale young man walking down from the car. Just as the security guard was about to ask, a bright dagger flashed across his neck.


    "In the end, it''s a dagger made of special steel. Although it hasn''t been used for so many years, it doesn''t feel strange to use it." Wang Shao said to himself, then took out his mobile phone to get through a number.


    Not long after, a second-hand white van came from the nearby roadway, and seven or eight men in their thirties stepped down from the car. Each one of them was a rat brain. They were Wang Shao''s hired men these days.


    "Boss, are you working?" One of the men with yellow teeth said.


    "As I told you before, you should do well, and I can''t do without you after it is done." Wang Shao grabs Congcong, who has fainted, and walks towards the kindergarten.


    All of a sudden, the teachers and students of the kindergarten are in a panic. Except for an uncle in charge of logistics, the rest are female teachers in their early twenties and small children. Where are Wang Shao''s opponents? Soon, the whole kindergarten teachers and students are all taken hostage by Wang Shao.


    One of the female teachers secretly called the police, until she just hung up and turned around, only to find that Wang Shao had been standing behind her for a long time!


    "It''s very good. I dare to call in front of me. I admire women with courage most." Wang Shao said coldly.


    The female teacher was so scared that she sat down on the ground, and then she was dragged into the director''s room by Wang Shao holding her hair, crying and swearing.


    "The boss''s heart is really big. At this time, he doesn''t forget to have fun for himself. There are still a few women here who are good-looking. Why don''t our brothers also find a place to have fun?" Just now, a guy with yellow teeth said.


    "Promising! If something goes wrong later, you will cry! After finishing this order, everyone gets a million and eighty thousand yuan. I''m worried that there won''t be any women playing in the future. Even if I sleep in the shampoo room on the beach, it''s OK! " The other guy said.


    It has to be said that the pattern and vision have a great influence on people. If these guys have a slightly larger pattern, they won''t get on Wang Shao''s boat because of the temptation of a million and eight hundred thousand and sleeping in a few shampoo rooms.


    From the moment they worked with Wang Shao, their fate was doomed!


    When such a bad incident happened, the operator was in an emergency, and the on-site commander went straight to the theme: "now a group of robbers have rushed into the kindergarten and hijacked 68 children and 10 teaching staff. The identity of the other party is unknown. I hope you can calm down and help us."


    It''s about the life and death of a couple of children. Rao Shi, the backbone of the personnel department, forced himself to calm down no matter how anxious he was: "Comrade police, please save my couple. If you need my cooperation, you can tell me, even if you let me rush in with the explosive bag!"


    "Calm down, sir. We''re talking about saving people. You don''t need to risk yourself." A policeman on the side said in a hurry, if you go in with a bag of explosives, even if you are not afraid of sacrifice, we can''t agree!


    "Don''t be nervous, sir. This is taken by the monitor at the school gate. Please identify if there is anyone you know in it." The commander flashed and handed over a stack of photos.


    The key member of the personnel department did not dare to delay at all. He quickly turned over the photos and did not know, did not know, or did not know.


    Just when the commander was also slightly worried about turning around, the backbone of the personnel department suddenly exclaimed: "I know him! He is Wang Shao! Payback! This is absolutely revenge


    The personnel department backbone was as pale as ashes. Originally, he thought it was a disaster for other people''s families. Unfortunately, they were affected.


    As long as the target of the other party is not him, with the efforts of the police comrades, although there are certain risks, his children should be safe.


    But the robber who rushed to the kindergarten was Wang Shao who should have died!


    When I think of the scenes on the seashore, Wang Shao is clearly an angel of revenge climbing out of hell. He clearly wants all their children to go to hell together!


    "Comrade police! Please save our children! This man is a madman! It''s the devil! From the beginning, he just wanted to take revenge on all of us and take our children''s lives! " Yelled the personnel backbone.

 Chapter 604

    The commander''s heart sank suddenly. He didn''t expect that the thing he was most worried about happened.


    Before I came here, I heard that the children of this blue sky kindergarten are basically the children of employees of Haiya group. So it seems that this is not specific for one person, but directly for the whole Haiya group.


    Be unbearable to contemplate, the suspect just killed a kindergarten security guard at the door, its madness is remarkable. Think of more than 60 children in the kindergarten, once the other party is crazy, the consequences are unthinkable. It is absolutely a j huge case that disturb the provincial capital and even the whole China.


    The commander felt great pressure and then said, "who is this Wang Shao?"


    "He is a big brother on the ground of Donghai. At the beginning, he had some friction with Haiya because of a business negotiation. Unexpectedly, he was crazy to attack our children." The personnel backbone felt like he was about to collapse.


    The commander said, "get me the Donghai Municipal Bureau right away!"


    Not long ago, all the information about Wang Shao has been sent from the East China Sea, but it has not played any auxiliary and reference role in the current events.


    According to Donghai''s reply, after the vicious incident of investment promotion, Wang Shao has been on the list of pursuers. However, Donghai police have not been able to catch Wang Shao even if they cast a net.


    Later, Wang Shao was not even heard of, and even his field was taken over. All kinds of signs showed that he had died in the dark on the road.


    For these people, the death of one is to reduce a cancer for the society, and the East China Sea side has nothing to do with it. Who would have thought that Wang Shaoming escaped from the world, hid for a while, and then directly came to the seaside to plan this action.


    Every policeman on the scene felt the heavy pressure on his shoulder in this terrible incident of pure retaliation.


    If the other party''s purpose is to seek money, it can take circuitous ways such as negotiation to assist the action and ensure the safety of the hostages to the greatest extent.


    But now the other party is desperate, pure revenge, the mind is far from ordinary robbers, ordinary means in front of him basically can not play a role.


    "What nonsense! If something like this happens, why not report it in advance! " The commander smashed the car cover and exposed the blue tendons on the back of his hand.


    If an ordinary bastard died, he would have died. But Wang Shao and Haiya had a grudge against each other. Donghai should consider the possibility of Wang Shao''s retaliation. He did nothing until he was sure of his life and death, which eventually led to today''s disaster!


    "Let the negotiators go out and the snipers stand by at any time!" The commander said.


    Now that Wang Shao''s identity has been confirmed, we can only take the most direct way. People like him who have died once can''t shake him even if they launch the strongest political offensive. The hidden snipers are the main force in this battle of life and death!


    At the moment, I don''t know how long a Ferrari has been parked in front of the HSBC building. The door of the Ferrari has been opened and even the car key hasn''t been pulled out. I really don''t know whether the owner''s heart is too big or whether he has money and willfulness and doesn''t care about a sports car at all.


    But just looking at the bloodstains in the car, I''m afraid even ordinary people don''t dare to get close to this fierce car easily?


    "Han Fei, why don''t we go to the kindergarten? Instead, we have to go to this place." Dark corridor, Zhao Ying puzzled asked.


    At the moment, Han Fei is better than half, even if his face is still a little pale, like a serious illness, but Zhao Ying doesn''t speed up her pace, and even can''t keep up with Han Fei''s pace.


    "It''s too late. If it wasn''t for the oil tanker blocking the road, we could force it to stop. Major General Wang strangled everything in his infancy. But now the delay is so long, and the scene is sealed up. Even if we go there, it won''t help." Han Fei light mouth way, the footstep actually does not have the slightest stop.


    "Then why are we here?" Zhao Ying said.


    Han Fei laughed, then wiped away the thick layer of dust on the glass of the corridor and pointed down: "look what that is?"


    Even far away, Zhao Ying still saw a police car and a wide range of blockade lines. All her colleagues were nervously running around the scene, and there was even a negotiator who was under the cover of explosion-proof shield, holding a big horn to say something to the inside.


    "Isn''t that blue sky kindergarten?" Zhao Ying surprised way.


    "Yes, I just came here after a round trip. The sniper must have been in place. Now this building is a good sniper spot. As long as the professional quality of the sniper transferred by the Forestry Bureau reaches the line, it will never miss here." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "But the sniper is here. What are we doing here?" Zhao Ying''s heart became more confused and gave birth to a bad feeling.


    Han Fei immediately stretched out a big hand to rub Zhao Ying''s head and said: "let you call a sniper, do you think you really see their performance?"


    Zhao Ying feels the head is misty, subconsciously opens a way: "always is not to come to you to deliver the gun?"


    Han Fei didn''t speak. He went straight to the National Road in front of him. Based on his analysis of the site, Han Fei instantly judged several excellent squatting points. No one had been to the front several places just now, and now there is only one place left.


    Zhao Ying can''t catch up with Han Fei''s speed, so she has to trot all the way. Just after a corner, brother Leng Buding sees a special agent holding a sniper gun and focusing on the kindergarten.


    While Han Fei is standing behind the secret service colleague at the moment. Zhao Ying is extremely flustered. As soon as she is about to open her mouth, she sees Han Fei slashing the colleague''s neck with a knife.


    Zhao Ying opens her mouth wide in surprise and stares at Han Fei, but she doesn''t know what to say for a moment when she sees Han Fei playing with the German made sniper gun like nobody else.


    Is this more serious than assaulting a police officer? That he has been with Han Fei side, even just did not speak to remind, to a certain extent, can also be regarded as an accomplice?


    Looking at the police uniform on her body, Zhao Ying''s heart is extremely complicated. She just hesitates whether to report the situation here to the forestry bureau. She listens to Han Fei''s call for small workers and says, "Why are you still in a daze? Help move the people away quickly!"


    Zhao Ying''s thoughts instantly interrupted, "Oh" went up to join hands.


    When the site is cleared, Zhao Ying looks at Han Fei''s familiar playing with guns and is also full of envy. At the moment, she asks in a low voice: "Han Fei, what did you do before? Special forces? "


    "Guess what." Han Fei laughs and then observes the situation in the kindergarten with the help of a sniper mirror.


    "I thought you were a special forces soldier at first, but later I felt that something was wrong..." Zhao Ying watched Han Fei concentrate on observing the situation at the scene, but she didn''t pay any attention to her at all, and she was also depressed for a moment.


    At the moment, the situation on the other side of the kindergarten has escalated again. The negotiator yelled with a high-powered loudspeaker: "you are surrounded. Release all the hostages and try to be lenient!"


    Wang Shao directly turned on the campus radio in the headmaster''s room and said, "don''t follow me. I have 70 or 80 hostages now. If anyone dares to get closer, I''ll kill a child right away and show it to you.


    There are so many people at the scene and dozens of kilograms of explosives. I advise you not to act rashly. Otherwise, a large area of explosives will be killed all at once. Not only you, but even those people in the seaside city hall can''t afford it. "


    This words, everyone''s heart suddenly sink for a while, the other party is not a simple role, if really force the other party to jump out of the wall, not only they, even those people of the municipal Party committee buttocks may not be able to sit firmly.


    The negotiator''s attitude immediately softened, and then said: "don''t get excited. If you have any requirements, you can put forward them. As long as you can ensure the safety of the hostages, we can consider any conditions."


    Wang Shao''s arrogant voice immediately came from the radio: "you can only talk about ensuring the safety of the hostages. Are you a condition or a threat? If I accidentally kill several hostages, will you not consider the casualties of the hostages and prepare for a strong attack?"


    The parents at the scene were all crazy, for fear that the other party would hurt the innocent after the police chose to attack. Once the tens of kilograms of high explosives were ignited, there would be no room for recovery!


    "Don''t get excited. As long as we guarantee the safety of the hostages, we can discuss everything." Repeated the negotiator.

 Chapter 605

    As the voice dropped, Wang Shao''s evil voice came from the radio: "it seems that you still don''t understand what I said just now. What kind of thing are you, and you are qualified to preach to me?


    As the price of the offending words just now, I''ll give you a little present, and let you weigh how to speak in the future. "


    After Wang Shao finished speaking, there was a "bang" shot, and then a woman''s scream spread all over the campus. Everyone seemed to be grabbed by an invisible thug. The other party was really crazy and did whatever it took!


    "Oh, how can a gun go off accidentally? I don''t know how much blood the woman still has. If it''s delayed for half an hour and forty minutes, it''s a pity that the little girl is only in her twenties. It''s a pity that she died so early!" Wang Shao tut said a few times.


    "This is a madman! There''s no bottom line! In order to avoid the sacrifice of more hostages, I suggest that action be taken immediately to force them in! " The captain said.


    The commander on the scene is as heavy as water. Wang Shao''s madness has exceeded his expectation, but he can''t bear the price of the attack. In his position, any decision he makes should be responsible for all the people on the scene and even the public.


    "What happened to the sniper?" The commander said.


    "The other side is very cunning. They don''t expose themselves to the scope of sniping at all. In addition, there are a large number of hostages at the scene as cover, and the secret service comrades dare not do it easily." The captain replied.


    "At present, we can only rely on the sniper elites transferred from the military area. Maybe only he can succeed in such a bad environment." The commander said in a low voice.


    The contradiction between the police and the military has been a long time, and no one is willing to accept it. Especially when the military ruffians have committed crimes, the police can not manage them. At present, their own secret service is not competent, and they have to rely on the snipers from the military to determine the fate. This feeling of frustration is absolutely hard for outsiders to understand.


    The captain hesitated for a moment, and then said: "before, our secret service comrades all sent the news, but the elite transferred from the military side didn''t have the slightest feedback. I don''t know if something happened."


    The commander hit the car cover angrily and yelled: "soldiers are soldiers after all! There is no organization or discipline at this time! "


    Several people around are also indignant. The situation has been endangered to this extent. The other party doesn''t even have a feedback. They really don''t pay attention to the people present!


    "Let the negotiators stabilize the other side and try to rescue the wounded!" The commander said.


    The negotiator is also in a cold sweat at the moment. The current situation is the first time in his many years of working life. Now a female teacher has been shot. We must stabilize the other party and send her out as soon as possible.


    "If you have any conditions, just ask. We will consider them carefully." Said the negotiator, raising his horn.


    "If you want me to let this woman go, send me an armored car full of gas and five micro charge 2000 rounds of bullets, or you''ll wait for this woman to die of excessive blood loss.


    By the way, I have time now. I can afford to wait. This woman can''t afford to wait. In the end, whether she is dead or alive depends on how you decide. " Wang Shao said.


    The high-level people at the scene looked at each other one by one. Neither of the two conditions Wang Shao said just now is realistic, but do they really want to watch the woman lose too much blood and die!


    Wang Shao''s hand directly pushed the police on the seashore to the top of the storm. Some reporters of lacy tabloids set up cameras to broadcast live outside. Whether the police stick to the principle or compromise, they will bear great pressure of public opinion.


    As time goes by, Wang Shao does not urge her to put the microphone directly on the mouth of the injured female teacher. She has been cruelly abused by Wang Shao before. Now the female teacher can only ask for help in front of the microphone.


    Listening to the weak "help me" spread all over the scene, everyone felt that they had been punched in their heart!


    "Lao Wang, you are the old backbone of our police force. Tell me your opinion." The commander said.


    Lao Wang is also dignified at the moment: "at the moment, the other side has no scruples. Even if they attack now, the other side is also very likely to burn everything before the commandos sneak in.


    As for the terms offered by the other party, I think he himself knows that we will not agree to those terms at all. Maybe we are preparing for the next round of bargaining. " Lao Wang said.


    The commander knew clearly, and then asked the negotiators to have a second round of communication. Sure enough, Wang Shao chose to give in at this time, but his offer at the moment was more unbearable than before.


    "If you want me to let go of this woman, you have to find someone to replace her. I heard that a brave female police officer has just graduated from the police academy. She has two bars and two stars in less than a month.


    I know that such a female police officer is absolutely superior by her own ability, without any background and relationship, just let her come in and chat with me. " Wang Shao said through the radio.


    Zhao Ying, who appeared frequently in the front page headlines of major media a while ago, was once again pushed to the peak of public opinion. Everyone can hear the irony in Wang Shao''s words.


    A policewoman with less than one month''s internship has directly become a second-class superintendent with two bars and two stars. The impact of this incident exposed to the public is quite strong.


    For a time, there are all kinds of things to say. Even Zhao Ying''s personal data has been dug up by people who want to do something about it. It''s spread synchronously on the Internet.


    Her father is Zhao Yuru, deputy secretary of the municipal Party committee of Haibin. She is in charge of the political and Legal Affairs Committee. If you want to say that there is no connection between her daughter''s rapid rise, no one will believe it.


    As for Zhao Ying''s mother''s family, who has been in business for generations, her personal assets alone have reached several hundred million yuan. She holds shares in several large international trade companies, and her annual dividend is an astonishing number.


    The high-level officers inside the command car also blew up the pot, and they don''t know what forces are behind the scenes. The situation of the scene has been thoroughly spread in the Internet world, and the attention to Zhao Ying''s own problems is far beyond the case itself!


    At the moment, Zhao Yuru, who is in charge of the working meeting of the Municipal Bureau, also received the news.


    The grassroots backbone of the political and legal committees of all the districts and counties in the seaside were at the scene. The door of the conference room was opened when the meeting was half open, and several leaders of the Municipal Bureau came in with heavy faces.


    "Lao Zhao, something''s wrong." A big leader at the head spoke, and then whispered something in Zhao Yuru''s ear.


    Those grassroots backbones who came to the meeting of the Municipal Bureau were petrified. At present, every one of them is an important person in the official face of the seashore. At present, so many big leaders come out together. What a big event has happened!


    In particular, Secretary Zhao''s face changed when he heard the whole story. We can''t help thinking about it.


    If it involves an ordinary police officer, I''m afraid they will offer to exchange hostages without opening their mouth. But Zhao Ying is secretary Zhao''s daughter after all, and even the Forestry Bureau dare not be the master.


    The situation on the scene is changing rapidly, and the police have to report it truthfully if they have any delay.


    "Lao Zhao, we all have children and women. No matter what decision you make, we all understand and support you! It happened so suddenly that we just got the news The big leader holding Zhao Yuru''s shoulder said.


    No one expected that the robbers should investigate Zhao Ying''s family clearly, which should be the root of Zhao Ying''s joint action in the East China Sea.


    Originally, they could press it directly, but now it''s obvious that someone is behind it. Otherwise, how can the whole network spread in an instant.


    Zhao Yuru looked at the concerned face in front of him. Even though he had been in the official world for decades and had developed a pair of fiery eyes, he could not see who was the human and who was the ghost in it at the moment!


    Secretary Qin will be transferred to the provincial government at the latest next year. At present, many people are looking at this position eagerly, waiting to become a full-time official. Zhao Yuru is also interested in it. However, he has been dormant like an old tortoise and has nothing to do with the world. Unexpectedly, he has been calculated.


    After a brief understanding of the situation, Zhao Yuru knows how dangerous this trip will be. In particular, the other party''s name calling for his own daughter may be revenge for the action against Donghai!


    His daughter is his own flesh and blood, he is reluctant to give up!


    Today, it''s understandable for an ordinary father to love his daughter. However, Zhao Yuru is the deputy secretary in charge of the work of the seaside political and legal commission. Now it''s revealed that his daughter was promoted to the second rank of police inspector one month after graduation.


    Today, if he keeps silent, the position of Haibin elder brother is doomed to have no chance with him, and the decades of dormancy and suffering will soon be over!

 Chapter 606

    Zhao Yuru''s heart is very anxious, but after all, he is an old man with ups and downs in the official world. He has seen many things for a long time and knows what is willing and what is letting go.


    His family is always unshakable in his heart. Maybe some things are doomed to have nothing to do with him in his life. For a moment, Zhao Yuru has made a decision in his heart.


    At the moment, after all, people are in full view of us, and we still have to do some obvious things. If there is no ghost in it, we should call ourselves out to talk about it. Now, in front of so many grassroots backbones, we can''t help it!


    As early as when Wang Shao said this on the radio, Zhao Ying couldn''t help rushing downstairs and was directly pushed to the ground by Han Fei. Fortunately, the girl had been following her all the time, otherwise she would be finished today with her impetuous temperament.


    It wasn''t long before the police called. Zhao Ying just found out her mobile phone and was hung up by Han Fei.


    "How can you be so domineering!" Zhao Yingsheng.


    "Oh, girl, I have a headache." Han Fei holds the forehead road directly.


    Zhao Ying instant no anger, rushed forward carefully looking at Han Fei''s wound how, at this time, the mobile phone rang again.


    As soon as he saw that the caller ID above was "Lao Zhao", not "team Zhang" or "team Li", Han Fei got through without thinking about it.


    "Hello, Lao Zhao, who are you Han Fei said.


    In the meeting room, Zhao Yuru, who was originally heavy hearted, was stunned. He called his daughter''s mobile phone, but how to answer the phone was a man. He called himself Lao Zhao and asked who he was!


    Originally, individual people with the idea of watching, at the moment is also caught off guard by the male voice on the phone.


    "I''m Zhao Yuru, Secretary of Haibin political and Legal Committee. Who are you? How can my daughter''s mobile phone be in your hands?" Zhao Yuru said in a deep voice.


    "It turns out that Lao Zhao is your father. This remark is OK. How can your father make a phone call? First your brother and then your mother. Now your father''s phone call has come. We don''t need you to call all of us to open a room, right?"


    Zhao Yuru''s phone was originally a loudspeaker for people to turn on. Han Fei''s words were clearly heard by several people around him, and their faces were shocked.


    "What nonsense! Call me! I told my dad Zhao Ying''s voice came from the phone.


    Everyone on the scene knows the root and the bottom of the matter. On some private occasions, Zhao Ying, a niece, is not uncommon. When she hears the voice, she knows it''s her.


    "What do you say? Let your father tell me if you have something to do. Lao Zhao, the beauty of being a gentleman, you have to call me at this point. What do I say is your peace of mind?" Han Fei turns to Zhao Yuru.


    Several people at the scene couldn''t help laughing on the spot. If such a bastard became his son-in-law, he would not be able to fry at home.


    Especially listening to each other''s talk, he is like a little ruffian, even the policewoman dares to go up, and the daughter of the Secretary of the political and legal committee dares to do it. This boy is brave enough!


    Zhao Yuru''s mind is like electricity. When other people laugh, he suddenly catches the key words in Han Fei''s words, "just choose this time". Is this a bastard word or a hint!


    Zhao Yuru immediately took out the tone of deputy secretary of the municipal Party committee and said, "it''s urgent. Let Zhao Ying answer the phone immediately!"


    "My pants are all off, you let her answer the phone, Lao Zhao, you''re funny. If you have anything to say, wait till we''re done!" Han Fei is also domineering side leakage, and then is Zhao Ying a surprise.


    All the people present were from the past, and several of them had subconsciously turned their heads away.


    Zhao Yuru''s face is also fiery. Whether he is singing the oboe, or whether he thinks too much from the beginning to the end, Zhao Yuru is really uncertain at the moment!


    "Call me! My father must have something to do with me at this time! " My daughter''s voice came over the phone.


    Zhao Yuru''s heart suddenly sank, should not this girl now around the scene, the boy is a smart ghost, but his daughter''s brain can''t turn the corner!


    "What are you talking about! Lie on the side. I''m going to swing my gun! If you have something to do, go back home and say it slowly! "


    "No! You want me to throw my cell phone... "


    There was a whirring wind on the other side of the phone, and then there was a "pa", and the phone hung up.


    A couple of young men and women were interrupted by the phone. They were angry and threw their mobile phones out of the window.


    The leader who opened his mouth before also looked at Zhao Yuru with shame. He didn''t expect that his mouth would lead to this. He patted Zhao Yuru on the shoulder and said in a low voice: "Lao Zhao, I''m sorry. I''ll make amends for you another day."


    "Don''t say that. It''s Zhao who has neglected to discipline his children, which makes the old brothers laugh. Please don''t spread the story today." Zhao Yuru said.


    "I know, I know." People around echoed.


    The so-called "don''t spread it out" is actually to spread it vigorously. It''s better to make the front page headlines of the lacy news hype and make it known to all.


    Although it seems to hurt Zhao''s family today, we have to say that Secretary Zhao expressed his attitude in the face of this kind of right and wrong! He has been the Secretary of the political and Legal Committee for so many years!


    As for the accident that happened later, is that between men and women a thing?


    Secretary Zhao''s attitude is firm! The tone is strong! But what happened to give out such a monkey boy to smash the phone!


    Even if Secretary Zhao wants to give up his family for everyone, he can''t get through the phone!


    The seashore is so big. God knows which hotel the couple are in. Secretary Zhao can''t find anyone even if he wants to. Police officer Zhao is a girl after all and has the right to pursue happiness.


    At present, people are having spiritual and physical exchanges with their boyfriends. That''s the beauty of love. In the dark, they don''t know what''s going on outside. They happen to take turns to date their boyfriends today. It''s already normal. OK!


    Even if someone picks up police officer Xiao Zhao in the future, is he really taking a vacation or is he deliberately avoiding it? Ha ha, Zhao Yuru is the Secretary in charge of the political and Legal Affairs Commission. Even if police officer Xiao Zhao takes a six-month vacation directly, no one can find out anything wrong!


    "Lao Zhao, let''s not get involved in children''s affairs. We are young and frivolous." The old friend who had a good relationship with him comforted and said that his smile was sincere.


    After so many years of ups and downs, all of us are human beings. Now such a farce seems to be humiliating, but in fact it has solved a huge crisis for Zhao Yuru.


    It''s not worth mentioning that the two evils are the least.


    Other people also smile to comfort one or two, the difference is that some people smile very reluctantly.


    "Well, there''s no way to teach children. I''ll make you laugh." Zhao Yuru regretted on the surface, but he was relieved completely. Maybe he had to take time to meet Yingying''s boyfriend at the weekend.


    At the moment, the sticky scene is also in the rapid evolution of people, Zhao Ying I can''t contact, can''t help the scene of high-level people anxious, Wang Shao I also can''t calm down.


    A Zhao Ying in hand can be more effective than dozens of personal hostages. At the moment, he can only ask for another policewoman to come and exchange hostages.


    On the one hand, he understands the bottom line of the police, and he will never be able to escape if he gets killed. On the other hand, if he exchanges the injured woman for a policewoman, he can also learn about the police deployment and other intelligence of the other party.


    As for the selection of candidates, we should not only have excellent psychological quality, but also master the skills of bomb removal and explosive disposal. After all, the tens of kilograms of high explosives are not for fun.


    After a discussion, the secret service recommended a female secret agent who had participated in several hostage rescue operations and was proficient in melee combat. If she could operate it, she could really play a role of surprise and instantly defeat the enemy.


    Once the bomb can not be detonated, the possibility of successful rescue of hostages will be greatly increased.


    "Be careful! Caution The commander said solemnly.


    "Guarantee to finish the task!" The female secret agent said.


    Zhao Ying looks at the scene in the distance through the sniper mirror, and her heart is extremely complicated. She should have been the hostage in exchange, but now she let another unknown colleague take the risk for her.

 Chapter 607

    Zhao Ying''s heart is full of guilt. In a short period of one month, she rose from a newly graduated police intern to the position of a second-class police supervisor. Even the coastal police have made great efforts to promote her as a new star in the police field of the whole province in the south of the Yangtze River.


    The honor was won by her, and countless halos were loaded on her. However, when it was necessary for her to sacrifice, she shrank and another secret service colleague took the risk for her.


    After all, she is a young girl who just graduated from the police academy. Her inner goodness is far from being as calm as those doggies. Now she glares at Han Fei angrily and says, "why do you make the decision for me! You know... "


    "Oh, girl, my head hurts again." Han Fei stroked his forehead again.


    "Ah! Are you OK, or we''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible. " Zhao Ying instantly disordered square inch, quickly come up to see Han Fei''s wound in the end how.


    Han Fei smiles, nose is full of fragrance from Zhao Ying''s hair, recalling the indulgent life abroad, it seems that the present feeling is more full and warm.


    "Girl, don''t you regret it today?" Han Fei said suddenly.


    Zhao Ying raised her head blankly and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Han Fei rubbed Zhao Ying''s head and said, "what do you say?"


    Zhao Ying bit her lip, then looked at Han Fei''s eyes and said firmly, "this is my decision. I believe you won''t make me regret it, will you?"


    Looking at Zhao Ying''s firm appearance like a little girl, Han Fei laughs. The shackles in his heart are also opened, and then he takes a deep breath: "OK, don''t say these. Come here, today I''ll teach you how to play sniper."


    Zhao Ying pursed her mouth, then moved away the body of the secret agent and followed Han Fei to the window, quietly listening to Han Fei explain the key of the Sniper War.


    At the moment, the negotiator downstairs also approached the gate of the kindergarten again under the cover of the riot shield: "our comrades are ready to go in and exchange hostages with you soon."


    Wang Shao sneered and said, "don''t play any tricks, or I''ll let you know what it means to regret!"


    Not long after Wang Shao finished, two kindergarten nursing workers came out of the activity room in a panic. Then one of them held his head and the other raised his leg, and carried the seriously injured female teacher from the kindergarten head room to the door.


    The release of the three hostages at once is insignificant to Wang shaolai. One policewoman is enough to make up for the loss of the hostages.


    In addition, Wang Shao himself has also participated in some military training in Vietnam before. Although he is inferior to China, he is confident that he can pry out everything he wants from this policewoman.


    "Be careful of everything!" The commander patted the secret agent on the shoulder and said, then took down the type 95 pistol from his waist and handed it to the female secret agent.


    Criminals are extremely vicious. If anything really happens, the role of this "95" is much greater than that of gun distribution at the critical moment. It can be competent even in a tough battle.


    "The other side is not an ordinary robber. Judging from his performance, maybe he has received professional military training. Would it be too risky to go in with a gun?" Lao Wang said in a deep voice.


    The commander is also as deep as water. If he is a common robber with simple courage, an excellent secret service who sneaks into the enemy can really control the whole situation, but the current robber obviously can''t deal with it normally.


    If you go in with a gun, the life safety of your comrades is really threatened. But if you go in with your bare hands, it will be


    At this time, the female secret service took the type 95 pistol and checked the cartridge clip. Then she skillfully closed the safety and pinned the gun to his waist. Lao Wang stopped talking, and the commander''s face was dignified.


    "Be careful of everything!"


    "Yes! Make sure you get the job done! " The female special agent saluted and then got off and walked towards the gate of the kindergarten.


    The door of the kindergarten slowly opened, and the two nurses were carrying the injured female teacher with legs softening.


    Especially when he saw the muzzle of the gun protruding from the gap between the police car and the explosion-proof shield, one of them with poor psychological quality directly collapsed and ran to the gate with a cry.


    But the nurse didn''t run far, and then there was a "bang" shot, and the panicked nurse fell into a pool of blood.


    The high-level officers inside the command car were shocked and angry. What was the origin of Wang Shao? Even if he shot his head in one shot, few of them could do it!


    "Crazy! I suggest that we call back our secret service comrades immediately and let the commandos attack directly! " One of the senior officials said.


    The commander-in-chief was as deep as water, looking at several buildings in the distance and silent. Now it''s time to fight for the snipers with his life.


    Another nurse was also frightened by the scene, and even he didn''t know how he supported the female teacher.


    Just after leaving the gate, the medical staff at the scene immediately pushed the cart to take away the injured. As for the nurse who escaped from the scene, he was immediately taken to the command car.


    "How many people are there on the other side, and what are the weapons?" The senior officials at the scene asked.


    The nurse tried to think back, but at the beginning, they were scared out of their wits. Who dares to stare at the scene? Now we can only tell how many people were at the scene, and there is no other useful information.


    The nurse was immediately taken to psychological counseling, and several senior officers in the command car were silent. Now they can only rely on the intelligence sent by the secret service comrade.


    At the moment, everyone''s attention has shifted to the female secret agent. Although the other person is wearing a bulletproof vest, it can not bring the slightest peace of mind to everyone.


    Just when the female special agent was less than 20 meters away from the activity room, suddenly there was another "bang" gunshot and sparks splashed. The female special agent fell down in an instant and saw a gap in the cement floor at her feet.


    "Everyone stand by and don''t act rashly. The shot just now was just a trial!" The on-site commander immediately synchronized the whole scene.


    Zhao Ying also pinched a sweat for the female secret service at the moment, and asked Han Fei uncertainly: "is she really going to be ok? Can we really get everyone out safely? "


    Han Fei said with a faint smile: "I used to be a confident girl. It''s not like you I know. Do you remember the main points of the Sniper War I told you?"


    Zhao Ying then said: "the heart should be quiet, compared with patience, waiting for the process may be boring, but it only takes a moment to win."


    "Yes, I can stand loneliness. All kinds of things in front of me are just appearances and floating clouds. When you can calm down and not be moved by foreign things, you will not be far away from graduation." Han Fei opened his mouth and then continued to focus on the scene.


    As long as Wang Shao shows his face, Han Fei will send him to hell immediately. As for the rest of the minions, they are just the mobs he has drawn in. It is said that they are also motivated to benefit.


    Once Wang Shao, the bandit leader, is killed and has no interest, in the face of life and death, don''t expect those minions to have any integrity and principles. Maybe they will have to surrender before the commandos rush in.


    So today''s hijacking seems to be a serious situation, but in Han Fei''s eyes, it is just a beheading operation. If it is not surrounded by the large police forces outside, it is not impossible for Han Fei to sneak in alone.


    Zhao Ying is also suddenly enlightened by Han Fei''s explanation. In Han Fei''s eyes, she can''t solve her own worries. She can''t understand what he has experienced before.


    It''s a pity that I can''t share his past ten years, but I won''t miss the scenery of the next few decades!


    Zhao Ying gently lies on Han Fei''s back at the moment, and her eyes are full of softness. As for Han Fei, she stares at the direction of the director''s room tightly.


    Through the edge seam of the window screen, you can see the Figure shaking inside, but it''s not enough for Han Fei. Now he must continue to lie dormant and wait for the best shot time.


    At the moment, the female special agent also climbed up from the ground and looked at the direction of the activity room in disbelief. Of course, she knew that the shot just now was just a warning. For a moment, she didn''t know whether she should draw the gun to find a shelter or continue to be exposed to the other party''s muzzle.


    At this time, Wang Shao''s cold voice came from the radio again: "protruding forward and backward, good figure, now you stand in the same place, don''t go any further, bald, go up and search whether this chick has a guy."


    As the voice fell, a bald man in his thirties came out of the activity room with a local double barreled shotgun in his hand and a cigarette in his mouth. He looked like a hooligan Laolai.

 Chapter 609

    "What''s the situation? Who can tell me who this bald man is?" The field commander could not help roaring.


    The appearance and number of suspects photographed by the school gate surveillance are exactly the same as what the nurse said, but there is no bald man among them. Obviously, the scene has exceeded their previous expectations.


    The female secret service didn''t expect such a situation. Even now it doesn''t help to draw a gun to kill the other side. She can only watch the other side approach little by little.


    "Pretty girl. It''s a pity that she can''t go to the sea because she looks so beautiful." The bald man threw away his cigarette and leaned over.


    Through the camera on the bulletproof vest, the people in the command car can clearly see each other''s appearance. Now we compared the database. This bareheaded robber was a long-time fugitive. He had a fight with the police when he robbed the gold shop seven years ago, and several accomplices were killed on the spot. He got his life back and escaped.


    "How many people did Wang Shao net? Even such fugitives were dug out by him. What other backhand do we not know?" The commander in chief said.


    Such bandits are more difficult to deal with than ordinary robbers. If there are several of the same bandits in it, even if the commandos attack positively, they won''t get any advantage.


    "Attention, attention. On the spot... "


    The voice of the on-site commander came from the earphone. Han Fei frowned slightly, pulled down the earphone and threw it out of the window. There was no effective tactics. After all, there was an essential difference between the local police and the special forces!


    Knowing that there are unidentified bandits in it, and the number is unknown, Han Fei''s mouth can''t help but slightly upturned. At present, the police force at the scene can''t count on it at all. It''s all up to him!


    That female secret service has no suspense by the other party from the body found the type 95 pistol, then was bald suddenly slapped on the ground.


    "I know you will not be honest. If you dare to play any more tricks, be careful and wait to collect the corpse for this woman!" Wang Shao''s voice came from the radio.


    The police at the scene dare not act rashly. They have not experienced hijacking cases before. In fact, everyone who can be transferred to the scene is the elite of the police force, but at present, this situation makes them very frustrated.


    "Han Fei, will it really be ok if we go on like this?" Zhao Ying saw that there was no substantial progress on the scene for such a long time in the past. Now I''m in a bit of a hurry.


    "Don''t be impatient, don''t be impatient, stand loneliness." Han Fei light mouth way.


    After the secret service entered. The camera on the bulletproof vest immediately transmitted the picture inside. It was lucky to see that the hostages inside were safe and sound.


    But a moment later, the picture was shaking. Then came a man''s voice: "I know these cops will not be honest, bulletproof vest with a camera! I''ve pulled out all the threads! "


    So far, the high-level officers in the command car are silent. After all, Meng Lang underestimates each other. Unexpectedly, there are still such veterans in this group of bandits, who know the inside of their police like the back of their hand.


    "Lao Wang, tell us what we should do next." The commander-in-chief said restlessly.


    Lao Wang at the moment also slightly powerless: "no way, wait for the other party to put forward conditions, I always feel that the other party is deliberately delaying time. I don''t know what I''m waiting for. "


    Several senior police officers have no idea for a moment. Now the scene has been surrounded by them. What are they waiting for?


    Time goes by. The extraordinary hijacking case on the seashore has shocked the provincial government, and the whole seashore feels a throbbing pressure from top to bottom.


    At the moment, nothing is more anxious than the forestry bureau. After decades of repression, it is not easy to wait for this opportunity to get a higher position. It is just that so many things have happened since he took office.


    This time, the provincial department is startled. If the scene is not handled properly, he, the first elder brother of the seaside police, will be the leader. The situation at the scene has been fed back to him synchronously, and the Forestry Bureau knows that the situation is not optimistic.


    "By the way, is there anything unusual at the scene?" The Forest Bureau suddenly said.


    Since Xiao Zhao and Han Fei were the first to find out, they should be at the scene now, right!


    "Except for the snipers temporarily recruited by the military region, there is no other exception." The field commander replied.


    The Forest Bureau suddenly realized that the sniper lost contact. He has already guessed whose hand it is. He is really a bold guy. He can really control the universe with his own sniper!


    "Maybe he needs some extra help!" The forest bureau said to itself, asking the location of the missing sniper. The Forestry Bureau immediately changed into a simple suit and rushed to the scene.


    More than half an hour passed unconsciously. Such a long sticky time was unprecedented in all previous anti-terrorism operations. Just when the senior officials on the scene were almost impatient, Wang Shao''s voice came again from the radio.


    "I want to talk to your on-site commander in chief!" There was a trace of ridicule in Wang Shao''s words.


    The commander-in-chief did not dare to neglect, then grabbed the microphone and said, "I''m Xu Jiandong, the commander-in-chief on the scene. Do you have anything to say?"


    Wang Shao was silent for a few seconds, and then said, "listen to me, Xu. If you don''t want this policewoman to have an accident, you should first give me the sniper on the opposite floor, and then point the muzzle at this side. I''m not sure my gun will go off."


    Xu Jiandong''s face was gloomy, and then his opponent''s servants said, "take down the sniper!"


    The team leader immediately picked up the earphone to withdraw the sniper from the opposite building. Xu Jiandong was just about to speak, but Wang Shao''s angry voice came from the radio: "it''s Xu. I think you''re playing with me on purpose, right!


    You have more than one sniper. Do you really think it''s OK to withdraw the one on the opposite floor? What happened to the gun barrel under the billboard diagonally opposite, and the glass window on the top floor of the hotel to the south. Don''t you think I saw anything


    Xu Jiandong''s face became more and more ugly. It turned out that the opponent had not seen the action for a long time just now. He was just observing whether there was a sniper ambush on the commanding heights around him.


    Now he withdrew the snipers, Xu Jiandong still had a little luck in his heart, but at this moment, there was a "bang" shot, and then there was the scream of the female secret service.


    "What are you doing! What you say is not true Xu Jiandong roared angrily.


    Wang shaoleng snorted and said, "you''re the one who asked for it. How dare you fuck me? The guy in the North office building won''t leave for ten seconds. I''ll shoot her in the head with my next shot!"


    Xu Jiandong was in a hurry. He roared at the moment: "hurry up and withdraw all the people!"


    At the moment, Wang Shao looked around through the gap of the window screen, and sure enough, he found that all the gun barrels on the commanding heights around had been removed. I believe these cops would not play any tricks under the shot just now.


    Without the threat of snipers, Wang Shao suddenly became more and more arrogant.


    After more than a minute, there was no other movement. Xu Jiandong and others are also slightly relaxed.


    Their secret service has all stepped down, but the sniper of the military has not been found by the other side from the beginning to the end. Although the two sides have been feuding for a long time, they have to surrender at this time!


    Han Fei judges the situation inside through the sniper mirror. If Li Guoshun or even shantu is present, his pressure will be reduced a lot.


    At present, the safest thing in this situation is that one person occupies the commanding height and another person sneaks into the scene. Otherwise, no matter how high Han Fei''s means are, it''s impossible to subdue everyone instantly with a single sniper gun.


    Let''s not say anything else. As long as Wang Shao and his men hide behind the bunker and sweep down a random bullet, the hostages at the scene will not be able to survive.


    Even if the bullet can go through the wall, the risk can''t be avoided. Han Fei is not careful. Unfortunately, Li Guoshun still hasn''t come back from the old card. Otherwise, with his help, the farce would have ended long ago.


    "Han Fei, if you need to cooperate, I can contact the on-site commander through the forestry bureau." Zhao Ying, after all, is also a professional, now also see a little eyebrow.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "are you kidding? Even the elites from the military region are not competent, and the scum of your police force can''t count on it."


    Zhao Ying immediately is not happy: "Why say our police force is dregs, our secret service is still very good!"


    Han Fei laughs: "what''s the point of contention? Without a bullet, someone finds the hiding place. What''s the point of such a person?"


    Zhao Ying is speechless in front of the iron facts. Just when she is a little depressed, a resolute male voice suddenly comes from behind.


    "Brother Han, don''t generalize. The following comrades may be a little poor. What about me?"

 Chapter 610

    Zhao Ying turned her head and looked at him, her eyes suddenly staring at the boss: "forestry bureau, why are you here?"


    Han Fei also turned around and looked in the past. The man with strong clothes standing behind him is not a Gorin Bureau of the seaside police!


    It''s not surprising that the forestry bureau should coordinate the overall situation or directly take charge of the scene when such a big thing happened. Now we can directly find this place


    Han Fei was slightly surprised, and then thought that it was reasonable. When they just contacted, Han Fei felt a military atmosphere from him. He should have retired from the special forces.


    At present, everyone in the bureau can see through the situation at the scene. Lin was born in the army, and his style is not stick to one pattern. As long as he can solve the problem, as long as conditions permit, Han Fei doesn''t feel strange even if the whole howitzer comes.


    Zhao Ying immediately realized what, quickly blocked in front of the special agent who was knocked unconscious by Han Fei, which was even more obvious.


    "Well, you don''t have to cover it up in front of me." The forestry bureau took a direct look at Zhao Ying and said, "brother Han, do you want to join hands?"


    Han Fei looked at the forest bureau and said, "how is the sniper used?"


    Without saying a word, the forestry bureau directly picked up the German made SSG from Han Fei''s hand and played with it. Looking at the familiarity of the forestry bureau with the sniper gun, Han Fei knew it now.


    Originally, I thought that Li Guoshun was the only one who could help me in the whole seaside. Unexpectedly, this forestry bureau was also an expert.


    Before, I asked the forestry bureau what he did in private when he was in service. As a result, he directly answered that he had raised pigs for several years. Pure bullshit!


    "Brother, I''ll give it to you. Don''t drop the chain at the critical time." Han Fei is not affectable, patted the shoulder of Forest Bureau directly to say.


    Forestry bureau is also very straightforward: "dare not say too much help, at least should not give you delay, but your injury is really OK?"


    Looking at the package on Han Fei''s head and the bloodstain soaked in half of his body, the forest bureau was slightly worried.


    Although I don''t know what happened before, according to his years of experience, I also know that ordinary people should have been in the emergency room long after they were so seriously injured. Now Han Fei''s indifference is just strong support.


    "What can I do for you, but you have to say hello to the people below. Don''t let me show my face carelessly and point the gun directly at me." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I have a few. Take your headset with you and contact you at any time." The forest bureau said that it threw a wireless headset in the past. Han Fei saw that it was still a high-end product, and even in thunderstorm days, the signal was basically unaffected within one kilometer.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to support him at this time. After all, his current state is not very good, so he has to cooperate with them to be safe.


    "By the way, brother, don''t forget this girl''s holiday today. Help me watch her and don''t run around." Han Fei suddenly added before he left.


    Although the official career of the forestry bureau is not smooth, it doesn''t mean that it doesn''t know the twists and turns. Then it said, "don''t worry, I know."


    Han Fei smiles, and then walks downstairs. It''s the forest bureau that looks at Zhao Ying in panic. It seems to understand why han feiqiang is holding on.


    I really don''t know when Xiao Zhao and he developed to such a degree. He even helped his own people. If someone accidentally saw this uniform when he started, he would have a headache.


    Zhao Ying looked at the unknown sniper on the ground, then looked at the forest bureau and said: "Forest Bureau, I..."


    "Needless to say, I didn''t see anything." The forestry bureau said, and then went to the window to observe the scene. With Zhao Ying''s description, the forestry bureau also had an intuitive grasp of the overall situation.


    As long as Han Fei''s body can support him, he will not drag him back. Although there are several unknown bandits in it, as long as he cooperates properly, it is not a big problem.


    The Forest Bureau immediately issued a series of orders to the on-site commander. In case of any abnormality, the on-site police force will support Han Fei to the greatest extent at any time.


    What Han Fei was worried about before was that he was afraid that he would not be able to say hello. The other party would attack the hostages directly. He pointed out that Congcong was still in Wang Shao''s hands, so Han Fei did not dare to take risks.


    Now, with the support of commanding heights, Han Fei has much more room to operate. He is already familiar with simply sneaking in and solving the kidnappers.


    After all, what Wang shaozhao has gathered is nothing more than a mob. Even if there are a few more bandits of unknown origin, the overall quality of them is far less than that of mercenaries.


    Just when the high-level people outside the field were wondering who the surprise soldiers were, Lao Wang in the crowd suddenly guessed something. No wonder even his old comrades in arms came to the scene to hold the battle.


    With his help, the danger of the hostages will undoubtedly be reduced to the lowest point. After all, which one of their activities should not be more difficult than the current situation?


    Before the external police force acted, the internal operation of the kindergarten had already started. The forest bureau closely cooperated with Han Fei''s action. Every time the trigger was pulled, a robber''s life would be taken away.


    Han Fei is also holding the gun brought by the forestry bureau at the moment. After installing the muffler, he seems to be in a state of no one. In just three minutes after sneaking in, several robbers patrolling the peripheral corridor have gone to hell.


    So far, the robbers in the central activity room are still not aware. In their opinion, the police have been silenced by the chips in their hands.


    In addition, even the snipers have been shot back by the boss. As long as they don''t rush to the school gate, there will be no mistakes at all. Now they just wait for the time to collect money and leave.


    "You guys are watching. I''ll go out and pee." One of the skinny men said, carrying the double barreled shotgun and going out.


    But the door closed, this guy just walked out a few steps, a big hand suddenly covered his mouth from behind, the next second is a slight "click" sound, this guy has broken his cervical vertebra, can''t die any more.


    Han Fei drags the body to one side, and then the voice of the forestry bureau comes from his headset: "there are still three robbers left in the activity room now, and they can attack after confirming that there is no detonating device.


    As for the director''s room, there is still a long way to go. After a quick decision, the only risk for the commando to enter is that the other party will not be afraid of death, and will not hesitate to burn everything. Besides our injured colleagues, we are not sure whether there are other hostages. "


    Han Fei heard this also stopped action, now attack directly kill the three robbers in the activity room is not a problem for him, but this is bound to disturb the director of the room Wang Shao.


    Wang Shao retaliates against Wang Rong and Haiya this time. Han Fei doesn''t even have to think about it to be sure that Congcong is in Wang Shao''s hands now.


    Han Fei is not a pure good man, let alone a saint. He doesn''t worry about giving up his family for everyone. Even the purpose of his trip is very clear, which is to save Congcong and send Wang Shao to hell.


    But now he is also facing the problem of train track. There are two turnouts in front of the train, one with a person bound on it, and the other with more than a dozen people.


    No matter which fork the train goes to, the essence is evil, and the heart will not be redeemed because of which side it chooses.


    At present, dozens of children and the staff in the activity room, Congcong and the injured policewoman are undoubtedly pushed to the Jedi.


    But if he runs directly to the director''s room, Han Fei is confident to save Congcong and the policewoman. It''s just that Wang Shao won''t jump over the wall and press the detonating device. Dozens of kilograms of high explosives are concentrated in the activity room. Once detonated, there is no possibility of survivors!


    The forestry bureau is also aware of the problem. Just now, he has learned the story from Zhao Ying. Han Fei has been hit hard and chased all the way, just for the child named Congcong.


    From the perspective of the forestry bureau, it is the best choice to save the people in the activity room at this moment. After all, if there is an attack, there will inevitably be sacrifice. How to minimize the sacrifice is the primary responsibility of the police.


    As for Han Fei, with his own feelings and will, as long as the child named Congcong is safe and sound, even if the scene is blown up to ashes, it is nothing more than an accident for Han Fei.


    After all, there are more turbulent areas in the world. When will not thousands of people die?


    In other people''s eyes, it is the normal life that people like Han Fei experience every day, and their hearts are already different from ordinary people.


    The Forestry Bureau knows that it is not qualified to urge Han Fei, nor can it influence his decision. At present, it can only respect Han Fei''s personal will and assist him.

 Chapter 611

    The current situation is a very difficult choice for both Han Fei and the forestry bureau, but they all know that there is not much time left for them to think now!


    But in some cases, the final choice may not be in their own hands. Accidents may come at any time.


    In the activity room, except for the teachers, the rest were all simple minded children. The robbers just looked at a few adult teachers and didn''t care about the children.


    Even these children think that it''s a game now, and they don''t have the slightest fear at all. They don''t even know how to do it.


    Not long after the voice of the Forest Bureau fell, a bear child was playing by the window. When he saw Han Fei, he called out: "uncle, why don''t you come in and play together?"


    When bear child opens his mouth, Han Fei turns his head to see this scene, but this bear child doesn''t pay attention to Han Fei''s gesture of forbidding sound, and then laughs at Han Fei foolishly.


    Even the face of the Forest Bureau far away in the building suddenly changed. Who could have thought that such a change would happen.


    "What uncle!" Inside, a robber''s face changed. He then raised his shotgun and walked towards the door. At the moment of opening the door, the trigger of the forestry bureau was pulled, and a bullet directly smashed the latter''s tianlinggai.


    At this time, regardless of whether it will leave a psychological shadow for the children inside, Han Fei rushed in immediately and quickly solved the other two robbers who had not responded.


    There was no explosive device at the scene. After receiving the feedback from Han Fei, the Forestry Bureau immediately ordered the commandos to rush in. Even if Wang Shao and others knew it later, they would completely react at the moment.


    Under the cover of large troops, rows of riot shields formed a narrow safety corridor, and the children in the activity room quickly evacuated under the leadership of several employees.


    The remaining police force quickly surrounded the scene, except for the wall facing the deserted old street, the other three sides were surrounded by water.


    "You have been surrounded, release other hostages immediately, surrender and strive for leniency!" The negotiator was a bit confident at the moment, but the director didn''t respond.


    As time goes by, the forest bureau holds a sniper gun and keeps staring at the direction of the director''s room. Once Wang Shao and others show up, his reaction will instantly solve the two problems.


    At that time, with the help of Han Fei, the overall situation can be decided in a moment, but the forest bureau is also slightly uneasy. There was no detonating device found in the activity room before, which is a hidden danger after all.


    "Listen, you are surrounded! Immediately lay down your arms and surrender for leniency! " The negotiator repeated, but there was still no response in the room, as if it was as quiet as death.


    The commandos approached step by step, and the explosion-proof shield also pushed forward slowly, but eventually kept a certain distance from the director''s room.


    After five minutes of sticking together, the Forest Bureau suddenly realized something and immediately ordered the commandos to storm in. The police below didn''t dare to neglect it. At the moment, several commandos rushed in and kicked the door open.


    In addition to the female special agent who fainted on the ground, the whole director''s room was empty, and the hole of one person''s size on the wall inside looked so dazzling!


    The Forest Bureau angrily left the sniper gun aside, and the police on the scene also felt like their fists were in the air. From the beginning to the end, they were just like monkeys being teased.


    The injured female secret agent was rushed to the hospital for rescue, and other children will be brought back by their parents after receiving psychological counseling. When Han Fei, who is covered in blood, is exposed to the public, the public opinion on the seashore will explode.


    "It''s brother Han!"


    "This is Minister Han! He saved all our children


    Many of Haiya''s senior executives immediately recognized Han Fei, especially the elite backbone of the last trip to the East China Sea. Last time Han Fei risked his life to save them, now he went deep into the tiger''s den to save their children.


    Looking at half of Han Fei''s body was stained with blood, we all felt unspeakable.


    Originally, Han Fei would have to wait for the implementation documents to come down before he could become Haiya''s security minister, but now in the eyes of many high-level backbone, a document is no longer important.


    The situation of the scene was broadcast live all over the seaside. The parents who received the children cried with joy. As for the officials, they also breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In addition to the commendation of all the police officers on the scene, there are also some procedural condemnations. No matter how the criminals are, they must be.


    As for the individual hostages that have not yet been rescued, compared with this huge hijacking case that was enough to shock the whole of China, it has become insignificant. Now, dozens of hostages have been successfully rescued, and their black hats have been saved.


    As for the rest of the little fight has been in their range of tolerance, as long as it does not affect their bottom position, a lot of things have no matter.


    Some people have even begun to ask the Secretary to prepare the draft of experience summary. As long as the operation is proper, they may draw a heavy stroke on their personal resume, which will increase the chips for the transfer to the provincial office ten or twenty years later.


    Wang Rong also pays close attention to the information on the Internet. When she sees that the people in the kindergarten have been rescued, Wang Rong is suddenly nervous.


    Especially when she knows that the principal criminal is on the run and there are still some hostages who have not been rescued, Wang Rong feels that the whole world is gloomy. At the moment, the only belief that supports her is the news from Han Fei.


    Wang Rong closely looked at the mobile phone on the desktop, hoping that Han Fei would call right away, and that the phone would never ring.


    In fact, after such a long time, Han Fei''s phone didn''t come. Wang Rong already had a premonition.


    At the moment, except for the forest bureau, Zhao Ying and Han Fei, all the faces of the whole scene were full of joy or relief. Han Fei went to the director''s room and looked at the wall with a big hole. There were traces of cars outside.


    Han Fei felt sad. After hesitating for a long time, he finally took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Rong.


    "Ah Fei! what''s happening? Has Congcong been saved? " Although in the heart already had the guess, but rings the bell the instantaneous Wang Rong or immediately connected the telephone to pursue to ask.


    "I''m sorry, sister Rong." Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong burst into tears. When she knew that there were still hostages left, she was already desperate. Even if Wang Shao let everyone go, she would not let Congcong, not to mention herself!


    "Sister Rong, listen to me. If that Wang Shao calls and says something, he must tell me immediately. Believe me!" Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong didn''t answer and the phone hung up immediately.


    Han Fei''s heart is also heavy. The big hole on the wall seems to be a silent taunt. Then the police began to clean up the scene, and the forest bureau with strong clothes also withdrew from the opposite building.


    When he saw Han Fei sitting on the ground facing the light wall, the Forest Bureau waved back and sat down beside him. Then he handed over a Zhongnanhai and said, "brother, since the other party didn''t start directly, it also left room for him. If there is any situation that needs to be dealt with at that time, I''ll stand by at any time."


    Han Fei took the cigarette and took a puff. Even though he was so strong, he couldn''t let his brow stretch for half a minute.


    "No, I still have to go there." Han Fei immediately put out the cigarette end and walked out.


    "Where are you going, brother?" The Forest Bureau quickly stood up and asked.


    Han Fei didn''t answer directly. Instead, he waved back to the forest bureau and said, "if you have something to do, wait for me to call."


    The face of the Forest Bureau changed. Until Han Fei walked away, he suddenly realized that the gun was still on Han Fei. However, the situation was special. I''m afraid that even if he started to carry the gun, Han Fei would not hear it.


    When Han Fei went downstairs, Zhao Ying had been waiting by the car for a long time. When she saw Han Fei coming with a tired face, she immediately ran up and asked about it.


    "Han Fei, you''ve tried your best. Don''t blame yourself too much. Now the police have focused on this case, and the commandos are on call 24 hours a day.


    As soon as there is any news, we will act immediately, and we will save the Congcong child safely. " Zhao Ying looks at Han Fei heartache way.

 Chapter 612

    Han Fei took a look at Zhao Ying and said with a bitter smile: "you don''t believe it even if you say it. You are half a participant in Donghai. That guy is crazy, but he can do anything."


    Han Fei finished on the car, not waiting for Zhao Ying on the car to start the engine, obviously did not intend to take her together.


    "Where are you going?" Zhao Ying quickly asked.


    Han Fei took a look at the latter and said, "you can''t get in. Don''t worry. Today you are off in turn. Go back and go home by yourself."


    Han Fei said and then closed the window, watching Ferrari is about to leave, Zhao Ying immediately summoned up the courage to ask aloud: "that night also about it!"


    "It depends." Han Fei said, Ferrari has quickly disappeared at the end of the road, Zhao Ying suddenly remembered, just forgot to remind Han Fei to deal with the wound.


    Zhao Ying originally wanted to call in the past, but she knew that Han Fei was very upset at the moment. At this time, don''t disturb him. Such a big man, don''t worry about these things. He should deal with them.


    Dongfang garden, the most upscale community on the seashore, costs an average of more than 50000 square meters. Even the security guards at the gate are mostly from regular martial arts schools. It''s not a problem to clean up three or five bastards by themselves.


    Wang Rong lives in the Oriental garden. Han Fei is worried that Wang Rong will do something stupid. He leaves the scene and goes straight here.


    Although he doesn''t know which unit Wang Rong lives in, Han Fei knows that someone must know. He calls Xiao Fang and asks for the address. Han Fei gets out of the car and goes straight to Wang Rong''s residence.


    As soon as the patrolling security guard saw a large amount of blood on Han Fei''s clothes, he immediately came to stop him and asked. Han Fei was so anxious that he didn''t have the heart to talk to them. He directly turned them over one by one, and then walked towards the elevator.


    The elevator stops at the designated floor, and Han Fei knocks on Wang Rong''s door.


    "Sister Rong, it''s me. I know you''re inside. Open the door." Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong is sobbing in the living room at the moment. After hearing Han Fei''s voice, her expression changes slightly. But after all, she still curls up on the sofa and holds her knees still, letting her tears run down the corner of her eyes.


    "Sister Rong, open the door. Let me go in if you have anything in advance." Han Fei says again.


    Wang Rong is still unmoved, but the sound of choking is even louder. Han Fei''s hearing is different from that of ordinary people, and his brain knows what''s going on inside.


    After lighting a cigarette and sitting at the door, Han Fei immediately said, "sister Rong, I''ve been busy for a long time. Anyway, open the door and let me have a hot meal. If you don''t open the door again, I''ll go in by myself."


    Wang Rong bit her lip slightly. After hesitating for a few seconds, she finally dried her tears, sat up from the sofa and walked towards the door barefoot.


    Without seeing Han Fei through cat''s eye, Wang Rong is a little nervous. It''s not that Han Fei has left. Wang Rong opens the door and the door is empty.


    Originally, Han Fei outside the house is the last support of Wang Rong''s heart. Now even Han Fei is gone, and Wang Rong is like a rootless duckweed, staggering to see that she is about to fall.


    But at this time, a powerful hand suddenly pressed Wang Rong''s shoulder from behind. Wang Rong was so shocked that she turned around and saw that the tired man behind her was Han Fei!


    Wang Rong can''t help it any longer. She hugs Han Fei tightly and buries her head in his chest: "ah Fei, I''m so scared, I''m really scared!"


    Feeling that his clothes were wet with Wang Rong''s tears, Han Fei stroked Wang Rong''s head and said, "be strong, I am everything."


    Wang Rong is so quietly lying in Han Fei''s arms, maybe it''s because of nervous tension for a long time. After a while, she fell asleep.


    Looking at Wang Rong''s haggard face, Han Fei feels a little pain in her heart. It''s not easy for her to be alone for so many years. Her son is her only support. Congcongcong''s current situation is unknown. Han Fei can also realize Wang Rong''s anxiety.


    He gently picked up Wang Rong and went into the bedroom. After helping Wang Rong cover the quilt, Han Fei went to the kitchen to find something to eat. Before he was hit by a car, Han Fei didn''t have time to rest. Now he added some energy. After taking a shower, Han Fei went to sleep on the sofa in his shorts. As for the bloody coat, it was thrown into the washing machine.


    This sleep Han Fei sleeps more deeply, and his body is also fast adjusting the injury in his body when he is asleep. As long as it''s not a bone injury, this kind of impact is just a night''s rest time for Han Fei.


    As for the loss of so much blood, it needs food and tonic to recover slowly. Now we have to recover our physical strength and energy as soon as possible, which is also responsible for ourselves, Wang Rong and even Congcong.


    When Han Fei woke up, it was about 5:30 p.m. through the French window, he could see that the sky was a little dusky, and his brain was a little dizzy, but it was much better than when he just crashed.


    Han Fei subconsciously sits up from the sofa, only to find that his forehead wound has been treated, and there is a smell of disinfectant in the air. As for a set of men''s clothes on the coffee table beside the sofa, it should be left by Wang Rong''s late husband.


    Han Fei changes his clothes directly in the living room. When he turns around, he just sees Wang Rong looking at himself with red eyes relying on the doorframe. At the moment, the clothes are quite fit. With the dim light in the room, maybe Wang Rong is thinking of others.


    "Sister Rong, are you ok?" Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong nodded, then wiped her tears, went to Han Fei and said, "ah Fei, I''m sorry, I was..."


    "Needless to say, I understand. The police are tracking the whole process. I''ll follow them as soon as I get news. As long as I''m still there, Congcong will be fine." Han Fei interrupted.


    Wang Rong looks at Han Fei and nods heavily. It''s been many years, and she has never had the feeling of being depended on.


    Before Han Fei fell asleep, Wang Rong saw the wound on Han Fei''s forehead and the bloody coat, and her heart hurt badly. From the first phone call in the morning to the boisterous rescue operation later, God knows how much Han Fei endured in what state.


    Wang Rong didn''t dare to disturb Han Fei while he was sleeping. She immediately went to the kitchen to stew some tonics for Han Fei. Only then did she find that there were signs of climbing in the window beside the console. It was obvious that Han Fei had climbed all the way from the outside window of the corridor.


    This is the 16th floor. Even if Wang Rong looks down the window, she will feel flustered. In addition, there is no climbing object on the outside wall. Once Han Fei is physically exhausted or something goes wrong, Wang Rong can''t imagine the consequences.


    "Ah Fei, I stewed some tonic for you. Let me bring it for you." Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei did not refuse, because at the moment of the injured identity, Wang Rong directly picked up the spoon to feed Han Fei, even if Han Fei wanted to do it by himself, Wang Rong would not let him.


    Through Wang Rong''s eyes, Han Fei clearly sees a lot of things in it, but at the moment, Congcong is the most important thing. Some things don''t allow Han Fei to think more now.


    As time goes by, the sky is getting darker and darker, and the nightlife on the seashore is about to begin. When it''s almost six o''clock, Wang Rong''s mobile phone finally rings.


    Looking at the above familiar string of numbers, Wang Rong calmly opened the speaker in front of Han Fei: "I''m Wang Rong, what do you want."


    Wang Shao''s cold voice immediately came from the phone: "Mr. Wang, did you feel happy this morning? Other people''s children have gone home and reunited with their parents, but your son is still in my hands. Do you know why? "


    "As long as you let my son go, I will agree to all the conditions you said earlier." Wang Rong said directly.


    Wang Shao said with a smile: "Mr. Wang is really cheerful. I know that a woman like you will not be easily knocked down. You can rest assured that as long as you make me happy tonight, your son will live for decades.


    In fact, your son is the luckiest. Maybe you don''t know what I mean now, but many people will know later. "


    Han Fei frowned slightly. No matter how crazy Wang Shao was, he would not suddenly say such a mindless word, would he?


    But the children rescued today were checked by medical staff at that time. Apart from some children who were scared by the bloody scene at that time, there was no other abnormality?


    Han Fei didn''t care too much at the moment, and then he heard Wang Shao continue to say: "now prepare 20 million, later I will tell you the account number and address together.


    As before, don''t try to call the police or have any other thoughts. Now dozens of Jin of explosives are tied to your son.


    Even if there are police in all directions, maybe I can''t live, but your son will be buried with me. Wang is always a smart man. I don''t need to say more about some words. "


    Wang Rong took a deep breath and said, "as long as the child is OK, I don''t care about anything. I''m ready for the money. I hope you will keep your promise."


    The other side of the phone suddenly laughed and said, "by the way, Mr. Wang, the vice president of Haiya, I haven''t finished talking with him about the business on the table. If he is also here, let him follow me."


    Wang Rong also nervously looks at Han Fei after hearing this. Does Wang Shao know that Han Fei is with him now?


    At the beginning, they negotiated with Wang Shao on the table, and they fooled Wang Shao to fight for time to save Xiao Fang. If Wang Shao was the first to retaliate against Wang Rong, then Han Fei would be the second!


    In fact, besides Wang Rong, Wang Shao did spend a lot of time to investigate Han Fei. Unfortunately, Han Fei''s social relationship is very simple. Except for the identity of a security guard, he can''t find anything in a short time.


    Although the insiders know Han Fei well, Wang Shao obviously has no such way. Moreover, even if Wang Shao finds out, he can''t do anything about it. Han Fei''s influence on the seashore is better than his own in the East China Sea.


    If too many inquiries are suspected, maybe before he starts to do it, he will have to be beaten and tied to Du Jinlong or the knife when he goes to a small hotel.


    Han Fei also smiles in his heart. When he came to China, he was completely single. At present, the only three girls who could involve him went to sanyanglang early, and now he went to Jinling with Li Xinran.


    Even now Wang Shao knows that he has no energy to control anything. As for revenge, there are many people who want to revenge on him. But over the years, he has not lived well. He is just a lost dog. Han Fei has never cared about him.


    Han Fei immediately shakes his head at Wang Rong. Wang Rong, after all, is the president of Haiya. He casually finds an excuse to cheat Wang Shao on a business trip. As for Han Fei''s forged identity as vice president of Haiya, it is also exposed in a few words by Wang Rong.


    "It''s a pity that vice president Han is not here. Originally, I specially prepared a feast for him. Since he has no fortune to enjoy, it''s better for Mr. Wang to do it for him." There was Wang Shao''s wild laughter on the phone. At the moment, he was not far from crazy.

 Chapter 613

    If Wang Rong answers the phone alone, maybe he''s already in a mess. With Han Fei on the scene, Wang Rong seems to have the backbone and can keep a cool head from beginning to end.


    Not long after the phone hung up, a short message was sent. Han Fei looked at it. In addition to the bank account number, it was the address where we met tonight. The location was not very biased. It had advantages and disadvantages for Wang Shao.


    Han Fei smiles and then makes a phone call to Zhang Xu.


    "Brother, is there any news?" Zhang Xu said directly.


    In the morning, the hijacking case spread all over the seashore. Zhang Xu has already known about it. He can go there at any time just waiting for a phone call from Han Fei.


    "Take the guy and wait for me at the fork of Zhujiang Road. I''ll be there in about 20 minutes." Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xu knows that Han Fei wants to take the guy with him. The implication is that he will not live this time. Zhang Xu has no worries about Wang Shao''s cancer. He chooses a few pieces of equipment and sets off downstairs.


    "Sister Rong, let''s go, too." Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong slightly hesitated: "ah Fei, don''t you really inform the police about this?"


    Wang Rong is a smart woman. At the beginning, the trip to the East China Sea was so dangerous. Mr. Feng opened Wang Shao''s head in front of them. Even if Han Fei didn''t say anything, Wang Rong could guess the agreement they reached behind.


    Han Fei is not an ordinary person. To him, killing people is no different from killing chickens. Today''s trip will inevitably result in several lives. If the police really investigate


    Han Fei instantly understood Wang Rong''s concerns. After thinking for a few seconds, he still called the forestry bureau.


    Although he has a homicide license issued by Mr. Liu, Han Fei doesn''t want to rush into a circle he doesn''t know.


    It''s best to solve the problem within the authority of the forestry bureau. Otherwise, you can''t stand the help of those who want to help you, and you will become passive.


    After the Forest Bureau knew it, it was also the first to win Han Fei''s opinion: "brother, the other party doesn''t know how many backers there are. It''s probably useless to rush to the past. Since he has arranged this bureau deliberately, we have to do more preparation."


    "What do you mean?" Han Fei said.


    The Forestry Bureau thought for a while and said, "brother, do you think this is OK? I''ll follow you with a small team of capable people, which will not affect your actions. If you can control the situation, I can take people to the rescue site in time in case of any accident."


    Han Fei frowned slightly. If only a few people sneaked in, they would be more free to move. A large number of people naturally increased the risk of exposure.


    In case Wang Shao is aware of the unusual rush, things will really be hanging tonight.


    The Forestry Bureau seemed to know what Han Fei thought, and then said: "brother, I personally lead the team, everything is simple, there will be absolutely no risk of exposure before the frontal attack, you can rest assured about this."


    "In that case, please bother me. If conditions permit, I''d better arrange more snipers around." Han Fei said.


    After the forest bureau made clear the time and address, the three parties prepared for a while and set out on the road together.


    The freedom given to Han Fei by the forestry bureau is life or death, which completely solves Han Fei''s worries. After all, with the participation of the police, even if Wang Shao and his party were all killed, it can be said that.


    Han Fei drives to Wang Shao''s place. Although Wang Rong tries to keep calm all the way, the way she keeps rubbing the back of her hand reveals her uneasy heart.


    "Sister Rong, don''t worry. I''ll do everything." Han Fei comforted.


    Wang Rong bit his lip, and finally told Han Fei what Wang Shao said this morning. Now at this time, Wang Rong doesn''t want to hide anything from Han Fei.


    Han Fei frowns slightly. Unexpectedly, Wang Shao still has such a dirty mind. According to his request, Wang Rong has to go in alone tonight. Is this different from his original idea?


    "It''s a bit tricky, but it''s not that serious. Just sit in the car and wait for me to bring Congcong back." Han Fei opens his mouth and his words are full of confidence.


    If you want to let Wang Rong go alone, Han Fei will not even think about it. He already has a Cong Cong, and it''s even more difficult for him to take advantage of such a chip as Wang Rong.


    Now it is necessary to take thunder measures. As long as Wang Shao and his party sneak in before they react, there is room for everything to operate.


    What I''m afraid of is that Wang Shao, like this morning, made a big scene and openly faced the whole society. At that time, he was really passive.


    Now is the rush hour of work, the traffic on the road is more congested, even if Han Fei is worried, he can''t rush around at this time.


    But with the passage of time, the road condition of the original car became worse and worse, and even the drivers around kept honking their horns and swearing. Han Fei had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Ah Fei, even if it''s off duty time, the main road won''t be blocked like this. What''s wrong with it?" Wang Rong worried that what she was most afraid of at this time was extra twigs.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there''s an accident ahead. If there''s still such a traffic jam later, let''s get off and walk." Han Fei said.


    It''s just that he''s very impatient now. If it''s really a car accident in front of him, it''s OK. I''m afraid


    At this moment, a rapid loud siren whistling from the distance, far away to see a flashing police lights, along the viaduct in front of all the way.


    Han Fei''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. Looking at the direction they rushed to, it was not the place Wang Shao sent before!


    Han Fei was just about to make a phone call to ask the forestry bureau what was going on. The forestry bureau''s phone call had already been preempted.


    "Brother, there''s an accident. That Wang Shao is completely crazy. He directly attacked a restaurant and took several hostages and opened fire in the street. It''s beyond our control!" The forest bureau said seriously.


    "The police car! What happened to those police cars! It''s said that the secret action will never be exposed! " Han Fei was also angry at this time.


    "Brother, I really don''t know about it. I''ve given death orders before I came here. I''m afraid there''s something I don''t know about." The forest bureau''s face is pretty ugly at the moment.


    The death order issued by a big brother of the seaside police was immediately rejected, which is not only a matter of power and face.


    Is it the direct instruction of some provincial leaders? But how can they know what''s happening on the seashore thousands of miles away!


    "Brother, first think about how to solve the problem at present. As for what went wrong and who''s problem, we''ll discuss it later." The forestry bureau is also aggressive.


    Although Han Fei was annoyed, he could only do so now!


    Hang up the phone of the forestry bureau, Zhang Xu''s phone immediately came in, obviously is just that a police car let Zhang Xu some at a loss.


    "Brother, I don''t think it''s that simple! That Wang Shao''s evacuation from the kindergarten during the day left him behind to run for his life. How could he suddenly commit such a stupid act of suicide? Is there another article in this Zhang Xu said.


    "I don''t know what happened. I don''t want to leave my hand behind. I''m sure I''ll be killed. If I have to sacrifice, other people''s lives can be ignored, but Congcong must be saved!" Han Fei almost roared.


    Zhang Xu naturally knew that Han Fei was cruel, and then he swallowed his breath and said, "brother, I know!"


    After hanging up the phone, the atmosphere in the car is also very tense. Even though Wang Rong has too many problems in her heart, she knows that she can''t disturb Han Fei any more.


    Han Fei''s brain is also running fast at the moment, but he really can''t figure out what''s wrong with it.


    Wang Shao was determined to eat Wang Rong, and he could still get a huge sum of money to go away. Although he didn''t understand why he occupied the kindergarten in the daytime and didn''t do anything, it also showed that he had reserved a retreat for himself.


    At present, Wang Shao openly shoots and takes hostages in the street, which is his own death.


    Not only will there be a large number of casualties on the scene, compared with the previous quietly "trade revenge", the possibility of Wang Shao himself picking up a life has become very small.


    What on earth happened to him to push himself to the end? If he is really for revenge, regardless of sacrifice, it is not more direct to detonate the bomb in the daytime!


    Han Fei couldn''t understand. He shouldn''t! I really shouldn''t!

 Chapter 614

    Wang Shao alone won''t make Han Fei frown, but this unexpected change and out of control feeling makes Han Fei crazy several times.


    Han Fei really can''t figure out how Wang Shao suddenly became impatient. Even if he wants to burn all the jade, at least he has to take action after Wang Rong arrives!


    Han Fei''s face is seen by Wang Rong. Wang Rong knows that she can''t help Han Fei at the moment, so she reaches out her hand and holds Han Fei''s big hand with exposed tendons to comfort her.


    Han Fei''s restless heart instantly calmed down a lot. At the moment, he turned to see Wang Rong, and his face was Wang Rong''s watery eyes and concern.


    "Sister Rong, I''m ok. Don''t worry. Believe me, Congcong will be OK!" Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong nodded: "ah Fei, I believe you. You must be careful yourself."


    Having said that, Wang Rong felt the emptiness and paleness of the language more and more. At the moment, she didn''t know where the impulse came from, so she directly went to kiss Han Fei''s lips.


    Although Wang Rong''s heart rate soared and her face was hot, she didn''t evade and looked at Han Fei so firmly.


    This is the voice of her heart, and the only encouragement she can give to Han Fei at the moment. This morning''s events have made her think through. Even if there is any accident tonight, at least she boldly shows that she has no regrets!


    Han Fei''s heart is still at the moment. Lin Coco''s position on the original inner palette is not moving. It''s just a touch of Zhao Ying''s beautiful image. Unexpectedly, less than seven or eight hours later, Wang Rong has left her heavy makeup on it.


    It is impossible to say that he is not in a mess, but at least for the moment, Han Fei must not be in a mess.


    Slightly licked a lip, Han Fei tut ran way: "mango flavor."


    Wang Rong sipped her lips. When she went out, she didn''t even paint her mouth, let alone lipstick. What mango flavor was pure blind.


    "Oh, it''s not right. It''s like durian. Sister Rong, it''s not that you haven''t brushed your teeth today." Han Fei said, looking at Wang Rong in surprise.


    Even though Wang Rong was just a little nervous and didn''t know how to face Han Fei, she was once again brought closer by this little episode.


    Han Fei''s attitude, which is not expressed directly, has already shown his attitude.


    Looking at the shallow smile on Han Fei''s sunny face, Wang Rong''s heart is like a long frozen glacier. If Congcong can be rescued tonight, it will be a new start for her life!


    "Sister Rong, I''m still working for you so late. Even if I don''t pay overtime, should you at least provide me with a meal?" Han Fei said.


    The speaker has the intention, the listener has the intention, and the atmosphere in the car is gradually changing to a warm tone.


    "There are still many ingredients in the refrigerator. If you are hungry, I will cook them for you at night." Wang Rong said.


    As for whether to wipe your mouth and walk or stay to thank the chef after eating, I''m afraid it will have to


    With the passing of the police car, the front of the congested lane is also slowly restored to smooth, Han Fei then stepped on the accelerator and sped toward the front.


    After meeting Zhang Xu at a fork in the front, Han Fei lets Wang Rong wait in the car, and then rushes to the scene with Zhang Xu.


    Today, Zhang Xu is still wearing that windy black windbreaker. When he comes to the place where no one is, he directly opens the windbreaker and says, "brother, I''ve brought all the light things. Let''s see what you can use."


    With a gun from the forestry bureau at his waist, Han Fei picked up a military dagger and went on the road. From a distance, he saw that the assistant police in front of him had drawn up a cordon to forbid vehicles.


    This cordon can stop others, but it can''t stop Han Fei and Zhang Xu. After a while, they went through the blockade and entered the isolated area.


    The casualties at the scene are unknown. It is obvious that they were dealt with by the first group of police. It is not difficult to see the madness of Wang Shao and others from the large blood stains and broken glass on the ground.


    "Brother, it looks like a battle of trapped animals. I''m dragging a few cushions before I die!" Zhang Xu said darkly.


    The inhumanity of the opponent shot unarmed passers-by, which has been out of the scope of revenge, simply to kill, such a person has completely become a madman.


    "The battle of the trapped beast is OK. I''m afraid I can''t find any inducement. I can''t sleep soundly in the future." Han Fei opened his mouth, then stepped on the ground of glass fragments to continue to move forward.


    Zhang Xu''s brow is also wrinkled. He will not be so crazy if he is not forced to die.


    Wang Shao didn''t detonate the bomb in the morning, which shows that he still has human nature. Even when he called before, he wanted to take revenge and leave with money. He didn''t intend to commit suicide at all.


    In just a few minutes, who or what forced him to this extent? If he was a potential enemy, he didn''t let them have the slightest awareness until now. It''s too terrible!


    Not long after Han Fei and Zhang Xu left, Wang Rong got out of the car and followed them. Although Han Fei wanted her to wait in the car, one was her son who was heavier than her life, and the other was the man who brought her new life. How could Wang Rong allow herself to stay in the car and do nothing!


    Whether the future is an accident or bad news, it''s better than her long suffering and waiting in the car!


    Wang Rong took off her high-heeled shoes and trotted all the way to the cordon. Without exception, she was stopped by the assistant police.


    "Let me in! My son and husband are in it Wang Rong said.


    "Madam, we can understand your mood, but for the sake of your safety, please avoid it now. Our police are making a detailed deployment and discussing the strategy. We will inform you as soon as we have news." The assistant said.


    If at ordinary times, the dignified president of Haiya has an equal dialogue even when she sees the forestry bureau, but now she is stopped by an assistant police, and she has no way at all.


    Wang Rong is also a decisive person. At present, she goes to a low wall in the dark and climbs along the rusty iron fence. She does not have the image of the president of the seaside enterprise.


    After climbing over the fence, Wang Rong trots directly to the destination. When he sees a large amount of blood left on the ground, Wang Rong''s heart is also a little flustered.


    But as soon as she thinks that her son is in front of her and Han Fei is not far away from her, Wang Rong''s heart suddenly rises with endless courage to support her to run forward.


    Just as Wang Rong passed a dark lane, a figure in a hurry stopped walking in the dark. When he saw Wang Rong trotting all the way, a grim sneer appeared on the latter''s face.


    Draw out the narrow and long dagger at the waist, the port of the blade is slightly forked, and the blood grooves on both sides are clearly visible. Although it is inferior to the three edged thorn, it can be stabbed on the human body. If there is no effective hemostatic measures, the blood will still flow and die!


    Wang Rong still gritted her teeth and trotted all the way to the front, not noticing that the crisis had come quietly.


    Although the shadow in the dark is walking, it can advance faster than Wang Rong, who has been running all the way. It even estimates to run out of the intersection in front of Wang Rong, just in front of him.


    As for whether to seal the throat with a knife or directly pierce the heart, it was just a matter of thinking.


    As Wang Rong gets closer and closer, the shadow in the dark is also playing with a dagger, swinging the knife flower and walking towards the entrance of the lane. As long as he moves forward a few steps, the street lamp at the entrance of the lane will light him up, and then there is a scream of pain accompanied by the death of the jade.


    "It''s a pity that such a symbol of beauty, if conditions permit, I really can''t bear to let you die so quickly. If you want to blame it, you''re in the way of others!"


    The voice fell, and the cold light in the dark shadow''s eyes flashed by. It was just about to rush out to give the other party a thunderous blow. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a sudden stop in front of him.


    "Stop! The police! Don''t get close to others It was a young policewoman, full of youthful vitality. It was Zhao Ying who had been told by Han Fei not to participate in this morning!


    Now Zhao Ying can appear in this place, obviously is the words of Han Fei as the wind in the ear, the original shadow see Zhao Ying hand with gun after the expression is also slightly hesitant.


    As long as the speed is fast enough and the hand is hard enough, it''s just a matter of turning one knife into two. Although there is a risk of exposure, it''s still within his range.


    Just at this time, the distance then came a film of footsteps, followed by a resolute male voice came: "Xiao Zhao, did not let you leave today, how did you come to the scene again!"

 Chapter 615

    "Lin... Forestry Bureau, why are you here?" Zhao Ying asked in surprise.


    Zhao Ying had been repeatedly stressed by the forestry bureau that she should not go to the police today, and she agreed, but as soon as she heard of the crime, she immediately rushed to the scene.


    Looking at the forest bureau with a black face and looking at herself, Zhao Ying also has the feeling of being caught making a mistake.


    The forest bureau is not alone at the moment. He is also followed by the elite of the secret service selected by himself. Originally, he intended to lurk in the dark and be ready to meet Han Fei at any time. Now, he can only be exposed ahead of time.


    In the dark shadow at the moment completely did not care, sneered at Wang Rong under the street lamp, then turned and disappeared in the dark.


    "Well?" Originally and Zhao Ying talking Forest Bureau suddenly stopped, subconsciously toward the side of the roadway to see the past.


    "Forestry bureau, what''s the matter with you?" Zhao Ying asked suspiciously.


    "Nothing. Just leave the scene to us. You''d better hurry back." The forestry bureau said.


    For a sudden moment, the Forest Bureau suddenly felt nervous. It has been many years since he left the army. The forest bureau just thought that there were too many things happening today and it was too sensitive, and then it didn''t care.


    "This is Mr. Wang of Haiya. The situation inside is not optimistic. For the sake of safety, you''d better leave with Xiao Zhao. We will try our best to save your child." The forestry bureau said.


    As for the top people on the seashore, the forestry bureau has known about 7788 since taking office. In fact, to ensure a stable environment on the seashore is to protect the normal life of these people from illegal infringement to a narrow extent.


    Others'' Forest Bureau may not know much about it, but Mr. Wang has created a business myth. In just a few years, he has gradually expanded Haiya, a local small business, to the present level.


    Haiya is a pillar of the economic development of the whole coastal area in terms of both the rising trend and the future potential. Now Haiya has invested a lot in the development of the whole Donghai City, and even the leaders of the provincial department are highly concerned about it.


    At the moment, the safety of Wang Rong and her family is not only her personal affairs, but also promoted to a political level.


    Once the East China Sea market takes shape, Haiya group will usher in another qualitative leap, even if it surpasses the old overlord Dongcheng group.


    "So you are Wang Rong! The child named Congcong is your child At this time, Zhao Ying also looked at Wang Rong in surprise and said.


    "Have you seen my child?" Wang Rong said excitedly.


    "I haven''t seen him yet, but I see a man who has risked his life for him. If he''s here, Congcong will be fine!" Zhao Ying said firmly.


    In ordinary times, even let people feel some childish words, now it has become Wang Rong''s reassurance.


    At the moment, the forestry bureau was just about to send Wang Rong out by force. Unexpectedly, at this moment, there was a fierce gunfire in front of her.


    "There''s a situation! Xiao Zhao, you take president Wang to evacuate quickly, and other people will come with me! " After the Forest Bureau finished, the elite secret service rushed to the front.


    At the moment, a semi closed coffee shop is in a mess.


    Before the first group of mobilized police launched a strong attack, they didn''t want to be fiercely resisted by the other party. Although the number of the other party was small, the firepower was quite fierce, and they didn''t know where the other party got weapons supply in just one afternoon.


    Fortunately, they didn''t endanger their lives, but they couldn''t make a strong attack because of their powerful firepower. Now they have to wait for the support of the secret service team.


    Unexpectedly, not long after they stopped, a gun fight broke out inside the cafe again.


    Originally, they thought it was their own secret service who sneaked into the enemy''s interior through their previous operation, but from the sparse gunfire, it seems that it is not the same thing.


    Just when the police outside looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what was going on inside, the forest bureau came with the elite secret service.


    "What''s going on inside now!" The forestry bureau said.


    The team leader repeated the scene at the moment, and the Forest Bureau knew clearly that the gunshot just now was Han Fei. They had already started.


    But now the gunfire stops, does it mean that the fighting inside has been completely over, or is there something sticky?


    The former team leader made it very clear that in addition to the powerful firepower, the other side had two hostages. One of the three or four-year-old children must be Congcong, and the other girl in her twenties should have taken hostages on the road.


    It''s just that Cong Cong''s body is bound with circles of red and green wires and plates. Even if they were too far away to see it, they could conclude that it was a detonator!


    The forest bureau was also slightly worried. In this way, it would be more difficult to save Congcong. If the pressure was too tight, maybe the other party would choose to burn jade and stone!


    Inside the cafe, Wang Shao and others have already retreated. The two people who just burst in are really tight. Originally, with the help of powerful firepower, they fought directly with the police, with no casualties.


    But the two men who Leng buting rushed in immediately reduced their staff by half, or even shot them all in the head. Even if Wang Shao had already given up, he was scared pale by the other party''s action of cutting off the head like wheat.


    It''s said that it''s better to live than to die, but if there is a chance of survival, no one wants to die, otherwise he would have triggered the bomb, how could he have resisted until now.


    As for the hostages in his hand, Wang Shao has only a few chips left. If he is doomed to die today, he will definitely send the two hostages, one big and one small, on the road ahead of time before he dies!


    It''s just that Wang Shaoxin is unwilling!


    This time he risked his life to come to the seaside, the most wanted revenge is Wang Rong. Now he is at a dead end, but he has not even seen Wang Rong''s face. This kind of deep frustration is worse than killing him!


    At first, he wanted to coerce Wang Rong to leave her indelible wounds and fly to Vietnam. From then on, he would be free, and there would be opportunities to be the one in Donghai.


    But no matter how good his abacus is, it''s not as good as heaven. If it wasn''t for the guy who broke in suddenly, how could he be forced into such a desperate situation now!


    "Boss! The two men below are too fierce for us to stand up to! " Inside, a big man with a big beard said.


    "If you can''t, you have to! People die, birds rise, never die! As long as you get through this, I promise you women who can''t spend money and play all your life! At this time, if anyone doesn''t work hard, let''s play together! " Wang Shao roared.


    In fact, he was afraid now. He thought that he had recruited a group of outlaws and could retaliate with a few guns. Now he realized how wrong he was.


    After all, the land on the seashore is not his base camp. He thought he was a dragon crossing the river, but the two men who came out casually pushed him to the abyss of despair.


    If God could give him another chance, he would never have any idea of revenge. It would be wise for him to flee to Vietnam for the rest of his life.


    The bearded man was also in the battle between heaven and man at the moment. The two downstairs were so strong that they had lost more than half of their brothers in just a few minutes.


    If he had a choice, he would rather face the dozens of policemen downstairs than the two murderers.


    Even at the moment, he has the idea that if he gives up his arms at the moment, maybe he will die, but at least he can enjoy a few months or even years more. As long as people are still alive, there are countless possibilities.


    However, if Wang Shao''s promise to them is more attractive, it will be a castle in the air if he doesn''t get the money!


    Even if you transfer the money to your own account now, everything will depend on whether you can survive today!


    At present, the two hostages in their hands can not guarantee the safety of all of them. They don''t even know when the two evil spirits downstairs will rush up and kill them.


    Wang Shao is at a dead end and has no choice, but he may not have no room to return!


    The result of continuing the stalemate is nothing more than the annihilation of the whole army. Even if the bomb is detonated, a few people on the back will not change his own fate.


    But if Wang Shao died and took two hostages to surrender


    Looking at the explosives tied to Congcong''s body, the bomb hasn''t detonated yet. This is his chance!

 Chapter 616

    Wang shaosi didn''t know that he was no longer monolithic. Even if he was a grasshopper tied to the same rope, it wasn''t the same in everyone''s mind.


    The sporadic gunfire downstairs has stopped, and Wang Shao''s spirit is on the verge of collapse.


    "Boss, I''m afraid all the brothers downstairs are gone." That Qiu beard big man opens a way.


    "I know! Push down some exhibition shelves over there and seal up the corridor. We have hostages in our hands. They dare not come forward easily! " Wang Shao growled.


    The bearded man was a little cold in his heart for a moment. It was a terrible job. Maybe he had just appeared at the entrance of the corridor when a bullet flew over. He was forcing himself to death with the ability of the other side to blow his head!


    Since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust!


    As soon as the bearded man was ready to do something, Wang Shao''s gun suddenly hit his head.


    "Brother, don''t blame me for the extraordinary period. Go and push down the exhibition stand over there, or we''ll all die tonight." Wang Shao said.


    There is a word that Wang Shao didn''t say. Qiu bearded man himself knew that if he didn''t listen to Wang Shao''s command, he would die now!


    The bearded man had no choice but to put his hope on each other''s fear. As long as the two people downstairs didn''t rush up directly, the possibility of their own survival was still relatively large!


    At the thought of this, the bearded man immediately picked up the display rack in the corner of the wall and smashed it down to the corridor. He threw down three display racks in succession. Although the corridor was not completely blocked, an adult would never get into the gap left.


    As long as the other side did not launch a strong attack, they are still safe for the time being!


    "Brother, if we can live today, I''ll give you half of the money we get!" Wang Shao said.


    Qiu bearded man smiles and refuses to comment. Then he sees Wang Shao grabbing the girl on the ground and walking directly to the roof outside.


    As soon as Wang Shao appeared, he immediately blew up the pot downstairs. Before the negotiators picked up the horn to shout, Wang Shao directly received a bullet at his feet.


    For a moment, dozens of muzzles were aimed at the platform on the second floor, but Wang Shao was extremely careful and kept hiding behind the girl. Even the snipers on the surrounding buildings were powerless.


    "Wang Tianyou, you have no way to escape. At present, releasing the hostages and striving for leniency are your only way out!" The Forest Bureau picked up the horn and yelled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Do as I ask, or I''ll kill this woman now Wang Shao put the gun on the girl''s temple and said that he would not expose himself to the sniper''s muzzle from the beginning to the end.


    "What do you want?" The forestry bureau said.


    Wang Shao''s mind is very confused at the moment. He knows that if there is no miracle, he will not survive today. It is unrealistic to ask for money or a car.


    Now he just wanted to be crazy for the last time before he died, and the figure that made his mind crazy for more than ten nights immediately appeared in his brain.


    "Wang Rong! I want to see Wang Rong! I know she must be around here now! I''ll see Wang Rong in ten minutes, or I''ll shoot this girl and blow up that son of a bitch! " Wang Shao cried out crazily, then backed back to the room under the cover of the meat shield.


    "Is the sniper sure?" The Forest Bureau asked over the radio.


    "The criminals are too cunning to show their flaws. If they shoot rashly, they may hurt the hostages by mistake." The snipers replied.


    The face of the Forestry Bureau became rather ugly. On the one hand, it had never met such a crazy outlaw as Wang Shao. On the other hand, it was because the black hands behind the scenes felt worried.


    "Forest Bureau, now this situation is not suitable for frontal assault. Once we get close, it will cause his mania, and the bomb will explode at that time The special police captain at the scene said.


    "What can you do?" The forestry bureau said.


    The special police captain hesitated slightly, looked at the face of the forest bureau, and then tentatively said: "I think we can find someone to pretend to be Wang Rong. The other party obviously has some obsession with Wang Rong.


    At that time, under the excitement, there may be flaws. At that time, the snipers who ambush in the surrounding area will instantly defeat the enemy, and maybe we can solve the current dilemma. "


    "Nonsense! Wang Tianyou has exchanged hostages once during the day. Now he will be more careful. He must be very familiar with Wang Rong. How can he not see it if someone disguises him? " Cried the forest bureau.


    The secret service captain was silent and the people around him looked ugly.


    "Forestry bureau, I think this method is risky, but we can have a try. After all, the other party doesn''t have much time left for us, and there is no better way now." One member of the secret service said.


    "Yes, the forestry bureau. Our comrades should not be too close to each other. They just need to show their faces from a distance. In addition, the light on the scene is dim, and the other party can''t really see it for a while.


    Before our comrades are exposed, the sniper should have enough confidence to kill them! " The other thought it over and over again and agreed.


    The forest bureau was silent for a few seconds. Although this method may be more irritating to Wang Shao and detonate the bomb, there is really no more secure way now.


    "If we have to pretend, who should we go to?" The forestry bureau said.


    There are only special police and commandos at the scene. For a moment and a half, he will be asked where to go to find a policewoman disguised as Wang Rong.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a female voice came from behind: "forestry bureau, let me go."


    The forest bureau''s face suddenly changed, and turned around to see that Zhao Ying was wearing the uniform of two bars and two stars!


    "I just asked you to take Mr. Wang back! Why are you back! And he also brought Mr. Wang to such a dangerous place! " The forest bureau is half surprised and half angry.


    Zhao Ying is not concerned about the tongue: "that forest bureau does not object, I and Wang always change clothes."


    Even if the forest bureau has a fire in its heart, it can''t attack now. After all, it''s getting closer and closer to the ten minutes that Wang Shao said.


    "Remember to wear more body armor!" Finally, the Forestry Bureau explained.


    Zhao Ying is noncommittal, and then takes Wang Rong to a secret corner. As for the bullet proof vest, it''s a bit of a joke. Zhao Ying doesn''t take it seriously. After changing her clothes, she walks towards the army.


    At the moment, under the direction of the forestry bureau, the negotiator came forward with a trumpet and yelled, "Wang Tianyou, Wang Rong is coming this way. If you have anything to say, just say it quickly. Don''t hurt the hostages!"


    It wasn''t long before the voice fell. Wang Shao took the woman hostage to the roof again. At the same time, the big man with Qiu beard also blocked Congcong in front of him and followed him out.


    As soon as he saw the explosives strapped to Congcong, the atmosphere at the scene became tense. Once so many detonators were detonated, even the police officers on the scene would be affected. Wang Shao was really crazy!


    "What about Wang Rong! You get out of here! Come out Wang Shao yelled.


    The special police officers below made way, and from a distance, they saw a woman with high heels and a light blue evening dress coming towards us.


    In the dark, Han Fei''s face suddenly sank when he saw this scene. Wang Shao was infatuated with Wang Rong when he was in the East China Sea. In addition, he had a morbid obsession with Wang Rong after he escaped from the dead. It''s impossible to admit Wang Rong wrong!


    Although Zhao Ying is now wearing high-heeled shoes with a satchel to walk a bit amorous feelings, but this is not Wang Rong''s style at all!


    In particular, there is a certain difference between the two people''s figure and body shape. Even Han Fei recognizes that the man in the distance is definitely not Wang Rong. Wang Shao''s roof is much closer than his own. Now he can hide the ghost from him!


    "No, bad food!" Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xu was just about to open his mouth. He turned around to see where Han Fei was.


    Zhao Ying is also nervous to the extreme at the moment. Once she shows any mistakes now, Wang Shao will pull the trigger and even detonate the bomb on the spot.


    Every step out of Zhao Ying are under great pressure, but also secretly wondering how the sniper has not yet started!


    When Wang Shao saw Zhao Ying for the first time, his whole face was distorted. The snipers upstairs were waiting for him, but they didn''t find the time to shoot.


    After systematic training, Wang Shao is very clear about how to avoid exposing himself to the peep of the sniper mirror. The forestry bureau has been urging him constantly on the radio, and the answers he can get are all uncertain.


    However, after a short time, the excitement on Wang Shao''s face gradually became a little stiff. After his initial enthusiasm, he also keenly noticed that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, just when Zhao Ying was about to go to the most peripheral secret service blockade circle, Wang Shao suddenly cried out crazily: "you lied to me! You lied to me! She''s fake! She is not Wang Rong at all

 Chapter 617

    "Bang" a gunshot came, the woman''s chest instantly blood splash, the scene all eyes.


    Wang Rong saw this scene in the distance, his face was gray. After the woman was killed, there was only Congcong Cong left on the scene. No matter how hard Han Fei tried, he could not save Cong Cong at this time!


    "The sniper! Why didn''t you shoot just now! If you can''t, I''ll put on someone else! " The Forest Bureau growled at the radio.


    Those snipers are also sad, watching the hostages killed in front of them, they are more angry than anyone else.


    But the other side is too cautious. Even after this shot, they still hold the woman as a meat shield. They are not sure about shooting just now.


    In case the woman hostage is injured by one shot or the bandit is not killed by one shot, when the other party presses the detonator, at least half of the policemen on the scene will be injured or killed to varying degrees. No matter what the situation is, they dare not take risks.


    To put it bluntly, these police special service snipers can''t compare with those of the military. It''s just that the forest bureau is catching up now. It''s too late for the forest bureau to contact the military region to dispatch a sniper.


    At the moment, a special agent anxiously looked downstairs. The woman''s artery was damaged at the moment. If she couldn''t send it to emergency treatment immediately, the consequences were unimaginable. But he held the gun in his hand, but he didn''t dare to pull the trigger.


    At this time, behind suddenly came an indisputable male voice: "gun to me."


    The spy was scared to pee in an instant. Unexpectedly, at this time, someone quietly went around behind him. Fortunately, the other side is not the enemy, otherwise any bullet would come and he would be finished!


    "You are..." the secret agent hesitated.


    Although he knows that the other party is not the enemy, he can''t be sure of the identity of the other party for a while and a half. After all, guns can''t be given by anyone.


    "What nonsense!" Han Fei put out his hand impatiently.


    Just at this time, the special agent saw Han Fei''s face clearly, and his face also showed the color of ecstasy. In front of him, this is the powerful foreign aid that the Forestry Bureau urgently dispatched!


    This morning, thanks to this man, they are all discussing in private where Han Fei is the elite. Although they are masked for the first time, they all regard Han Fei as their idol.


    The secret service was just about to hand the gun up, but his reaction was slow after all. Han Fei''s knife fell on his neck.


    When the sniper gun arrives, Han Fei directly steps on the edge of the roof and points the sniper gun at the Qiu bearded man who catches Congcong.


    Zhang Xu has been paying attention to the commanding heights around him since he disappeared from Han Fei. As soon as he saw the majestic Han Fei on the roof, he immediately raised his pistol and aimed at Wang Shao.


    Han Fei mentioned before that he can not care about other people''s life and death. The child named Congcong must be rescued.


    The girl has been seriously injured. Her value as a hostage is getting lower and lower. Congcong on the other side is still tied with explosives. The situation is more critical.


    Zhang Xu hardly needs to think much to conclude that Han Fei''s muzzle must be aimed at the big man with Qiu beard, and now he also points the muzzle at Wang Shao to fight for a sure kill!


    At the moment, Wang Shao also reached the level of madness. He opened his voice and yelled: "Wang Rong! You come out! It''s you who have driven me to a dead end. Now I want you to have a taste of watching your son die in front of your own eyes! "


    Wang Shao threw away the pistol and drew the special steel dagger from his waist with his backhand. Compared with the insipidity of one shot, he preferred the pleasure of fresh splash.


    Even if I want to explain myself here today, I want to leave a lingering nightmare for Wang Rong!


    "Now! Do it Zhang Xu flashed a fine awn in his eyes and pulled the trigger at Wang Shao''s wrist.


    At the same time, a high-speed rotating steel cored bullet shot out of the sniper''s muzzle. At the moment of Congcong''s crying and waving, it stuck close to his sleeve and penetrated into the eyes of Qiu bearded man.


    Blood splashed out of his brain. The bearded man fell straight on the ground and could not die any more. At the same time, Wang Shao also uttered a scream. His wrist, which was originally holding the dagger, was instantly bloody, and Zhang Xu''s bullet penetrated through.


    Just when Han Fei and Zhang Xu were going to mend their guns, an oil tanker hit the back side of the cafe directly from the back. Except for the most peripheral brick wall, the interior was made of all kinds of light plates, and the oil tanker almost dismantled the cafe half effortlessly.


    Wang Shaoru and the drowning man saw the last straw and pushed it away. Like a woman, she was going to jump under the broken floor.


    Zhang Xu''s gun rings, and the bullet flies out against Wang Shao''s back, leaving a terrible scar. Although it looks tragic, it is not fatal.


    At the same moment, Han Fei''s gun also rang. The second steel core bullet directly broke Wang Shao''s shoulder blade from behind, and Wang Shao immediately fell downstairs under the action of inertia.


    "Beautiful! Who shot it Exclaimed the Forest Bureau excitedly.


    With this time, everyone subconsciously turned their eyes to the opposite roof. In the quiet moonlight, an arrogant figure was holding a sniper gun and stepping on the edge of the roof to keep shooting. The curling smoke came out from the muzzle of the gun. At this moment, Han Fei seemed to be forever!


    Wang Rong looked at the scene, covered her mouth and burst into tears: "ah Fei, thank you! Thank you


    Without stopping at all, the secret service members rushed directly into the coffee shop and took Congcong Cong and the seriously injured woman down. Then the medical staff carried a stretcher and quickly took the injured back to rescue.


    "Report, eight criminals have been killed on the spot, two hostages have been successfully rescued, the injured have been rushed to the hospital!" Secret service team leader reports.


    "Good! Great The Forest Bureau couldn''t help crying.


    Just now, the situation was so tense. Unexpectedly, the crisis was solved by Han Fei in an instant. I don''t know who was the first to give a clap, and then there was thunderous applause.


    This is everyone''s spontaneous behavior and the treatment that heroes should have. Before, they had doubts about Han Fei''s identity. Now they can firmly believe that Han Fei is definitely the ace sniper in the military region and the king of all wars!


    However, when they turned their eyes to the rooftop again, they found that Han Fei''s figure had already disappeared, and they didn''t care too much.


    In addition to the coffee shop is cleaning up the scene of part of the police, all eyes turned to the dark lane, quietly waiting for Han Fei''s appearance.


    However, five minutes later, Han Fei still didn''t appear at the end of the lane, even Zhao Ying and Wang Rong, who are holding Congcong, are still in suspense.


    "Ten steps to kill a person, thousands of miles do not stay line, things brush clothes to go, deep hiding and name!" The forest bureau is full of emotion chanting Li Bai''s "Xiake Xing", and everyone around also agrees.


    It''s hard for them to reach such a realm that they can''t brush their clothes and hide their merits and fame!


    If one of them has accomplished this feat, not only the police system should focus on packaging and rendering to the whole society, but also individuals will publicize this great honor.


    Young and indifferent to fame and wealth, he is really a brother from his hometown!


    At the moment, the forestry bureau is more and more appreciative of Han Fei. It has been more than ten years since he left Langya. I didn''t expect that No. 1 was born in his hometown. He just shot him at the changeable situation. I''m afraid even the instructors of the seven military regions don''t have such standard.


    "Report to the forestry bureau, the scene has been cleaned up, but Wang Tianyou''s body has not been found!" Just then, a communication came from the radio, and the face of the Forest Bureau changed.


    "What! How could that be! Send out all police forces to search the city immediately! Railway stations, bus stations and docks should focus on the investigation. Even if the seashore is turned upside down, Wang Tianyou should be arrested! " The forestry bureau said.


    No wonder! No wonder Han Fei didn''t show up for so long. It seems that he has just realized what''s wrong and went to chase Wang Shao!


    Together with Zhang Xu, who was in the dark, Zhang Xu knew something bad when he just reported that only eight bodies had been found.


    When they stormed in before, they remember clearly that there should be nine suspects at the scene, including Wang Shao!


    Zhang Xu chase out, just see Han Fei rushed out of the roadway figure, now also took a deep breath, quickly catch up.


    Wang shaobi was injured by a gunshot and had no mobility. He should not be able to run far now. What he was afraid of was the delay just now. He had already left the blockade and went to the main road.


    Whether it''s someone taking over or hijacking a passing car, it''s harder to dig him out than to go to heaven!

 Chapter 618

    After all, the seaside is a city close to the river and the sea. Even if the land traffic is blocked, all kinds of smuggling black ships can not be stopped. Wang Shao left a way out for himself before. He can''t be killed tonight. I''m afraid he won''t have another chance in the future!


    Han Fei rushes all the way. From a distance, he sees a rickety figure hobbling in front of him, surrounded by people. Now it''s not easy for Han Fei to shoot directly, so he speeds up and runs away.


    The green light at the intersection has turned yellow. Han Fei rushes out without even thinking about it. Now, he is afraid of being delayed for a little while. Wang Shao hijacks the black car to get away.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei just took a few steps, and a dazzling high beam suddenly came from his side. Then there was a sudden brake and a bang. Han Fei had already flown five meters away.


    Originally, in the morning, Han Fei was just a few hours'' sleep without recovery. Now, after such a shock, Han Fei really couldn''t bear it.


    As soon as he got up from the ground, Han Fei felt a whirl, and then fell down again in the dark. Before he passed out, Han Fei felt bitter.


    It seems that it is not suitable to go out in the near future. How long has it been? I have been hit by a car for the third time!


    As for that Wang Shao, after all, let him pick up a rotten life... Think of here, Han Fei immediately did not realize.


    Now there was such a car accident, and the traffic was paralyzed. When everyone turned their attention to the scene of the accident and walked towards this side, Wang Shao had taken out his gun and hijacked a black car driver and left the scene quietly.


    When Zhang Xu rushed out of the roadway, the driver who caused the accident walked down the driveway with a worried face: "don''t blame me, it''s really not my fault. He ran the red light himself!"


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly issued a surprise: "you see, the thing around him is not a gun!"


    As soon as the words came out, all the people subconsciously turned their eyes to the original humble pistol, and then a large scream was sent out in the crowd.


    For a moment, people were not sure whether Han Fei was a bandit or plain clothes. As for the driver who caused the accident, his face turned pale. No matter which kind Han Fei belonged to, he was a big event today!


    "Big brother! Are you all right? " Zhang Xu pulls out the crowd and hugs Han Feidao.


    At the sight of Zhang Xu, who came here in a panic, holding a gun in his hand, and the easily misunderstood "big brother", many timid people have fled, and the situation on the scene has become more chaotic than before.


    When the Forest Bureau rushed out with large troops, the scene was out of control. After the key pictures were extracted from the monitoring of the intersection, even if the scene wanted to intercept effectively, it could not be done.


    "Evacuate the crowd immediately and let the ambulance in!" The Forest Bureau ordered.


    Looking at Han Fei who fainted on the ground, the forest bureau was not calm. As for the driver who caused the accident, he was stunned when he saw such a big posture.


    With the arrival and departure of ambulances, the choked crossroads soon returned to their usual smooth. Except for a few police officers, all the others were involved in the whole city search for Wang Shao.


    At the moment, the forestry bureau is also anxious to coordinate the overall situation. If it had not been broken by the driver at the last moment, everything would have been settled.


    As for the driver himself, he was dragged away by the police for investigation. It is estimated that he will not be released easily in three or four months.


    At the moment, Wang Rong doesn''t know the news of the accident. Sitting in the ambulance, she quietly looks at Congcong who is asleep. After going to the hospital for a comprehensive examination, she takes Congcong home.


    As for Han Fei, Wang Rong made a phone call and no one answered it in the past. Maybe he has something to do now.


    Today''s window paper has been broken, and Wang Rong doesn''t think as much about it as before. Anyway, he can see Han Fei tomorrow. At present, it''s OK to spend more time with his son and "leave him in the cold" for a while.


    The next morning, the warm sunshine through the gap of the window screen lazily shines on Han Fei''s face. Han Fei''s fingers move slightly, and then he hears bursts of exclamation around him.


    Hard to open his eyes, in front of the strange environment let Han Fei some Lengshen, how suddenly in the hospital?


    Feeling the pain all over, Han Fei immediately remembers the scene of being hit last night. He also has a bitter smile in his heart. He always looks at Zhao Xiaoge very unhappy. Now when he looks back, it''s all good advice!


    Fasten your seat belt when driving, and never run through the red light when crossing the road. Han Fei doesn''t take these two seriously. Now he has suffered a lot, and he has a lot of emotion. Next time I see him, I''ll ask him to have dinner together.


    Just when Han Fei sighed to himself, he found a circle of people standing around his bed. Except for Lin Keke''s three girls, they basically knew each other at the seaside.


    Haiya is represented by Wang Rong and Xiao Fang. Zhao Ying of the police force is responsible. There is an old Wang standing behind her. As for the forestry bureau, there are too many things to deal with and it is impossible to stay in the hospital all the time.


    At the foot of the bed are Chen Hu and Du Jinlong. They haven''t seen each other for several days, and Du Jinlong has a little aggressive temperament. However, Chen Hu has been relieved of his burden for a long time, and his whole body has become fat.


    Dao Zi smiles at Han Fei with a cigarette in his mouth. The cigarette doesn''t ignite. It seems that he is not allowed to smoke in the ward, and he feels uncomfortable. It''s no surprise that Dao Zi can find Han Fei in the ward.


    Just looking at the Dao and Lao Wang facing each other from afar, one dressed in police uniform, the other could not hide the rebellious spirit of a brother on the road. Wouldn''t they feel uncomfortable standing opposite each other!


    Next to them are some old brothers in the security room. When this happens, they just skip their shift. It''s estimated that they let the night shift go to work.


    Han Fei glanced at the crowd, then frowned and said, "why didn''t Zheng Hua come?"


    Lao Ma immediately explained: "I''m afraid he doesn''t know about it now. If it wasn''t for Xiao Zhang''s call last night, we wouldn''t know such a thing happened."


    Han Fei sighed and didn''t say anything. Then he saw the mist in Wang Rong''s and Zhao Ying''s eyes. Although Xiao Fang on one side was not as obvious as they showed, he could see the concern on his face.


    In addition to the individual guys in the security room, the others are all human spirits. I don''t know that the three women have deep feelings for Han Fei.


    Dao Zi smiles when he knows that Han Fei is OK. He looks around Han Fei and turns to three women. After all, he looks at Zhao Ying with great interest and gives Han Fei a thumbs up.


    Han Fei is also a burst of wry smile, two men immediately with eyes to complete a communication.


    "Brother, you can do it! It''s not a good way to attract bees and butterflies. You''ve got three of them all at once. Fortunately, you''re only wandering around in the security room now. When you go further, the whole seaside will become your harem! " The eyebrows of the knife were picked.


    "What nonsense! What do you mean attracting bees and butterflies? I can''t stop my strong personal charm. What can I do? " A trace of helplessness flashed in Han Fei''s eyes.


    "If you say you''re fat, you''re really out of breath. The other two don''t matter. The key point is that you even hook up with the police. I really believe that.


    I''ve been dealing with a lot of women over the years. There are many school girls, supermodels and actresses who have come into contact with each other. The police flower is estimated to have no chance in his life. I envy my brother very much! " The envy in the eyes of the knife is not like affectation.


    Han Fei also sighed helplessly: "Alas, I''m born with a good skin bag and an inborn charm temperament. What can I do? It''s not my fault to be handsome."


    "Lying trough!" The knife could not help crying.


    "What''s the matter?" A few people on the side couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, it''s nothing. If you''re OK, I''m not short of so many people right now. Remember to get together with me another day." The knife lit a cigarette and opened his mouth. He waved to Han Fei and walked towards the door.


    As for Lao Ma and others, they are at ease at the moment. Then they find an excuse to leave. As long as they confirm that Han Fei is OK, there is no need to stay here as a light bulb.


    "Brother, you can have a good rest here. If you have anything to do, just call me, but do you have to keep it from me all the time?" Zhang Xu quietly looked at Wang Rong''s three daughters and said tentatively.


    Han Fei of course knows that Zhang Xu is referring to Lin Keke and others. At present, there are three more women. Lin Keke''s real girlfriend should not be alarmed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just a little injury and a rest. Don''t let them have a bad time outside." Han Fei said.

 Chapter 619

    Zhang Xu knows clearly, and then he doesn''t ask any more. After all, it''s Hanfei''s private affair, and these three girls are all closely related to Hanfei, and they are not the kind of fooling around outside.


    Zhang Xu can only feel that Han Fei''s woman fate is too good for others to envy.


    After all, the beautiful scenery is enviable, but if they really want to sacrifice like Han Fei, I''m afraid few people in China are willing to.


    After Zhang Xu, Lao Ma and others left, Du Jinlong planned to report the recent situation to Han Fei. There was no need to worry about the bar. The mass-produced Lafite wine made Du Jinlong even want to open a branch in a neighboring city.


    It''s just that their identities, even if they open a bar, are suspected of extending their paws beyond the boundary. At that time, the problem of hostility from local forces will be serious, which is also the reason why Du Jinlong has not made up his mind.


    In addition, Du Jinlong also has some other ideas about the team and the battlefield. Although Han Fei completely gives him the power, Du Jinlong has just ascended the high position from the role of a roadside gangster, and his mentality has not been fully adjusted.


    Coupled with insufficient experience, many things are not considered comprehensively enough. He still thinks it is more reliable for Han Fei to make up his mind.


    It''s just that before Du Jinlong has said a few words, Chen Hu has been pulling the corner of his clothes behind him. Even if Du Jinlong knows what''s wrong, it''s not safe to discuss their development plan in front of two policemen.


    In addition, the elder brother himself just nodded to deal with it now, which meant that he was a little frustrated. After looking at it coldly, Du Jinlong suddenly realized the problem.


    "I said, why did so many people leave just now? It turned out that they wanted to create conditions for the elder brother and the three elder sisters to be alone!" The gilded Dragon said to himself.


    "Brother, we''ll talk about the motorcade and the battlefield when you leave the hospital. My brother-in-law and I won''t disturb you and the three sisters in law." Du Jinlong came coldly.


    The expression on Chen Hu''s face suddenly froze as soon as this remark came out. Thanks to his constant hints just now, he thought that he had realized it clearly. Who knows that he was still a complete blank as before. Some words can be said in front of so many people!


    As for Wang Rong, she looks at Du Jinlong and Zhao Ying strangely. It''s not hard to see the subordination between him and Han Fei.


    Just now he said that the three sisters in law have included this policewoman. Is there any story between her and ah Fei?


    As for Zhao Ying, she is also surprised to see Wang Rong, but compared with Wang Rong, Zhao Ying''s mind becomes more complicated, but no matter how she looks at it, Han Fei doesn''t look like a soft eater!


    Among the three, Xiao Fang is the only one who is relatively calm. Last time, Han Fei didn''t respond to the confession of the park, which made her worry a lot secretly. The other day, she went to eat fresh seafood together, which made her feel hopeful again.


    At present, the elder sister-in-law gives her a reassurance. Maybe elder brother Han is not good at expressing, but many things are seen by his subordinates. This elder sister-in-law is definitely not empty, is it?


    Du Jinlong didn''t expect that his words would make the three girls think so far, and Han Fei didn''t care. Then he asked, "by the way, what happened to the mother and daughter you brought from Li Rui''s hometown last time?"


    "Brother, don''t worry. I''m sure you''ve arranged the things you''ve told me. The newly-built prefabricated houses on the other side of the motorcade are divided among them. They are connected in the middle. They have all kinds of water, electricity and furniture. They don''t have to spend money on anything except shopping.


    All the meals are good with everyone. I pay her a monthly salary of 4500 yuan. As for the girl, I also arranged for her to enter a good private middle school. I helped her pay the tuition and miscellaneous expenses for the remaining years. " Du Jinlong said.


    Han Fei nodded slightly. He had to say that Du Jinlong was very considerate about this. Although these living conditions are nothing in the eyes of many rich people, they are undoubtedly from hell to heaven.


    "By the way, brother, there is still a large area of open space in our factory. Recently, we have a lot of surplus on hand. I plan to take out part of it and build a two or three storey building there. In the long run, it will be much better than the prefabricated house.


    It happens that you are not immediately responsible for those projects under construction in Haiya. When you go back, you can easily drag some steel and cement from the construction site, and tower cranes are all ready-made.


    We only need to hire a few bricklayers to build the building. It doesn''t cost much at all. " Du Jinlong said excitedly.


    As soon as Han Fei hears this, he screams that it''s not good. Yu Guang glances at it. Sure enough, Wang Rong and Xiao Fang''s faces turn black.


    In front of the host''s house, planning how to dig the corner of others, this Du Jinlong is really speechless.


    "How much does it cost to hire a bricklayer? Why don''t you just send a construction team to help you build the floor? Free things don''t have to be in vain. Anyway, this piece was originally managed by ah Fei, and no one knows that it is at the expense of the public and the private. " Wang Rong suddenly interjected.


    Du Jinlong looked at Wang Rong with wide eyes and realized: "yes, big brother! My sister-in-law is right! I still have to live like my sister-in-law. Why didn''t I think of that just now? "


    Han Fei can''t help but smile bitterly. Du Jinlong really... Really doesn''t know how to say him.


    "Just sister-in-law, we steal materials and pull the construction team. Is that a bit too high-profile? If the manager of Haiya knows about it, will it not even do our earthwork business in the end? " Du Jinlong was also a little worried afterwards. After all, they are counting on Haiya''s project for several years to come!


    Wang Rong can''t laugh or cry at the moment. For a moment, she doesn''t know if it''s wrong to let Han Fei be the project manager of the project under construction.


    "Come on, let''s talk about these things later. You can''t be ashamed to do so in front of outsiders." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong then said: "brother, I have no shame in living a frugal life. Besides, my sister-in-law and I are all from their own family. Even if they know this, they won''t tell others, will they, sister-in-law?"


    Wang Rong didn''t know how to speak at the moment. Du Jinlong was just about to continue to say something when he was dragged away by Chen Husheng.


    "Brother in law, what are you dragging me for? I still have a lot to say!" Du Jinlong said.


    "Let''s go! Don''t disgrace yourself here Chen Hu feels that he can''t afford to lose this man. If it wasn''t for the need of Du Jinlong''s image, he would have slapped him like before.


    "How can I be ashamed of my careful budget? There are at least hundreds of thousands of them..."


    Du Jinlong''s voice is getting farther and farther away. Wang Rong and others can''t help but smile. But Lao Wang looks at Zhao Ying with a chuckle and sighs.


    Zhao Ying is a little apprentice brought out by Lao Wang. Lao Wang is very clear about Zhao Ying''s character. Originally, he looked at Han Fei as a pretty good guy, but he didn''t expect that he was a playboy.


    Now this one is the president of Haiya, and the other is the assistant to the president. All kinds of competitors of such a big company are playing around by them. He is a silly apprentice like a white paper who wants to grab a piece of meat from these two. It''s hard!


    Du Jinlong and Chen Hu are gone. It''s not appropriate for Lao Wang to stay here. After seeing Haiya''s two friends and Han Fei on the doctor''s bed, Lao Wang sighs and says, "brother Han, I''ll go first if there''s something else in my team."


    Can''t voice fall, Zhao Ying also immediately followed to open a way: "master, we go back so quickly?"


    Lao Wang was also shocked when he heard this. It''s me who want to go back, not us. The other two don''t move, but you have already played the retreat drum. No one is present. What else do you fight with others?


    But Lao Wang is not good to remind now. Just as he is thinking about how to color Zhao Ying, Wang Rong on the other side says faintly: "Xiao Fang, help me send two police officers. It happens that I still have some things to talk about in Donghai investment with a Fei."


    Wang Rong''s words are a little bit of a guest. Zhao Ying was a little reluctant at first, but when she heard that someone was going to talk about business, it might involve some business secrets. She was a stranger and was not present.


    At this time, Han Fei had to give Wang Rong a thumbs up in his heart, worthy of being the invincible queen of shopping malls. In an understatement, he put aside the "miscellaneous people".


    Even if Zhao Ying in the heart has all sorts of don''t want to, at the moment also had to pat buttocks to leave.

 Chapter 620

    "Then... Take care of yourself. I''ll go back first." Zhao Ying says to Han Fei who is half lying on the bed, and then goes out with Lao Wang in all kinds of reluctance.


    As for Xiao Fang, he always sent them to the gate of the hospital. After all, Wang Rong had such a big event yesterday, and Han Fei was injured and went to the hospital. Now they should have a lot to say.


    When only Han Fei and Wang Rong were left in the intensive care unit, Wang Rong''s emotion that she had been suppressing finally broke out, and now she rushed into Han Fei''s arms.


    This kind of scene makes Han Fei a little surprised, but he is not at a loss. After a long time, this kind of scene is more moving.


    Feeling Wang Rong sobbing in his arms, Han Fei patted Wang Rong on the shoulder and said, "sister Rong, it''s OK. It''s all over. How''s Congcong now?"


    Hearing Han Fei ask about Congcong''s situation, Wang Rong stopped choking and said: "Congcong Cong is very good now. He was scared yesterday. After psychological counseling, he is all right. Now he is at my parents'' home."


    Han Fei knows that after all, after the last human trafficking incident, Congcong is much more mature psychologically than children of his age. When he grows up, he is much more mature mentally than his peers.


    "What did the kindergarten say yesterday?" Han Fei asked.


    "I heard that you had an accident when I brought Congcong home last night. I haven''t contacted the kindergarten since I came here that night." Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei is slightly moved. Even though Wang Rong has made up, the dark circles on her face are still visible. Originally, Han Fei thought it was yesterday that made Wang Rong afraid and didn''t have a good rest. Now it seems that she took care of herself all night.


    At the moment, there is a water basin with a towel beside the bed. It''s Wang Rong who wants to wipe her body before she comes.


    "Sister Rong, you are also tired. Have a good rest today. I''ll accompany you to have a look tomorrow." Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong''s feelings are clear to Han Fei, but at the moment, there are more Zhang Xue in Lin Keke''s side and they haven''t been dealt with properly. Now, Wang Rong''s side should drag on, and Han Fei can only change the topic as much as possible.


    "Ah Fei, I can go by myself. You need a good rest now." Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei laughed, then pulled out the needle on the back of his hand and said, "don''t bother. I know my body well. I can leave the hospital after half a day''s sleep."


    Wang Rong couldn''t beat Han Fei. As early as last night, Wang Rong had seen Han Fei''s routine inspection report, and all the indicators were normal.


    Even the doctor was very surprised by this. He was hit by a car and flew five meters away, but nothing happened. He didn''t even scratch his skin, let alone hurt his muscles and bones.


    If the police didn''t come with them, the doctors even suspected that it was a prank, and now they could only accept Han Fei''s observation as usual.


    As for the medication, the doctor is also very difficult. After discussing for a while, he can only give Han Fei a bottle of saline and glucose. When Han Fei wakes up, he will be able to leave the hospital directly.


    "Ah Fei, you''d better observe in the hospital for a few days. Maybe there are some hidden dangers that haven''t been found out yet." Wang Rong said.


    Although Hanfei''s indicators are very normal, it''s OK to be careful at this time. Wang Rong doesn''t want Hanfei to go to the hospital just a few days after he leaves the hospital.


    "Sister Rong, you don''t have to worry about that. If Congcong Cong wants to contact another kindergarten, it''s hard to avoid a shadow in his heart when such a thing happens." Han Fei said.


    "That''s what I think. Let''s talk about it later. What do you want to eat now?" Wang Rong said.


    "What would you like to eat? If only you could eat the food you cooked by yourself, sister Rong. " Han Fei said.


    Two people chatted about their daily life in the ward, while Xiao Fang stood at the door and hesitated for a long time. After all, he didn''t push the door in. After sending a text message to Wang Rong, he went back to the company directly.


    On the other hand, Haiya headquarters is also sparsely populated at the moment, and many departments even have only one or two employees on duty.


    Yesterday''s hijacking case almost affected all the staff of Haiya headquarters. Now the child has just arrived home, and it''s better for his parents to soothe the trauma in his heart.


    Wang Rong simply gave all employees with children a day off, and even those with girlfriends and girlfriends got half a day''s benefits.


    At the moment, a group of single dogs are still on duty in the headquarters. Fortunately, all departments of Haiya have been mature. Even if there are so many fewer people in the headquarters, everything is running in an orderly way, and there is no pressure.


    "Tell me, when will our Minister Han be able to take up his post in the company?" A young man said, looking at his thick left hand, he knew that he was a senior single dog.


    "Minister Han is not in a hurry. What are you doing here? Even if you want to hold your thighs, it''s too early, isn''t it? " Another guy said.


    "I adore Minister Han from the bottom of my heart. At the beginning, the brothers who came back from Donghai said that he was so divine. I thought it was exaggerating. But I saw it with my own eyes yesterday. I can''t fake it!


    In my opinion, Minister Han is much better than those in the special forces. No wonder our position as Minister of security has been vacant. It turns out that Mr. Wang has already had a candidate in his mind. We have to say that Mr. Wang''s eye is fierce! " The boy said excitedly.


    "You just continue to talk nonsense. All the people who went to the scene yesterday were children who went to kindergarten. You didn''t even have a girlfriend. Why don''t you go there when you have nothing to do? You''re not afraid that the financial department will count you as skipping class and deducting full attendance?" Another kid joked.


    "Yesterday was such a mess. Where can I manage the financial affairs? I''m just going to join in the fun together. I''m not going to brag with you. Our Minister Han is really not a mortal.


    A group of police at the scene blocked for a long time were helpless, but Minister Han solved that group of robbers!


    Especially when he comes out with a gun and a whole body of blood, don''t be too flashy! " The young man continued to speak, but suddenly found that the colleagues in front of him were busy with their work, which was strange for a while.


    "Why don''t you talk any more? Let''s continue to talk together! It''s rare that none of you are in charge or above today. Who are you going to show me at this time? " The boy also felt strange, but at this time, a jade hand suddenly put on his shoulder.


    Subconsciously turned his head, the boy''s face was even worse than crying: "Fang... Manager Fang, how did you come back? You went to the hospital before."


    "Why, do I have to report to you in advance when I come back? In the absence of the leaders, they went slow and encouraged everyone to chat together. Wu Zhiqiang, Wu Zhiqiang, how much should I deduct you from this month''s bonus? " Standing behind is not others, impressively is just back from the hospital Xiao Fang.


    "Mr. Fang, please spare my life. I''ve got old and young people to live on this meager salary. If you deduct my bonus, I''ll have to beg with my family next month." In the face of bonus and moral integrity, Wu Zhiqiang chose the former without principle.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t help laughing: "none of his girlfriends came from anywhere."


    "Dry son, just recognized, manager Fang, you must do me a favor!" Wu Zhiqiang said again.


    Xiao Fang has a good personal relationship with these guys on weekdays. He often goes to eat and play Karaoke together on weekdays. What he said just now is just a joke.


    Wu Zhiqiang''s other good thing is that he fell into the eyes of money. When he heard that he wanted to deduct the bonus, his IQ immediately made people anxious.


    "OK, I won''t tease you. There are not enough people today. Go to the personnel department and help me get all the information of the security personnel." Xiao Fang said.


    "To order!" Without saying a word, Wu Zhiqiang entered Xiaofang''s office from the personnel department with a thick pile of information.


    Xiaofang is the No.2 person of Haiya. She is lazy to take over the business of less than 10 million on weekdays. Now she even spends her time on such trifles as security personnel files, which is enough to explain a lot of problems.


    It seems that Minister Han''s recent appointment is not a lie. I have long heard that the company has allocated a huge sum of money to focus on building the security department, and even the gun license has dredged up the relationship. I think it''s expected!


    At the moment, Xiao Fang is also sifting through the thick personnel files. After all, Han Fei can''t afford such a big department. He has to choose the right person from so many resumes to be his right arm.


    Only when I saw one of the personnel files, Xiao Fang''s face also changed slightly.


    "Ye Hai? How can such a person appear in the security team of the head office? Is there something wrong? " Xiao Fang muttered.

 Chapter 621

    Haiya''s employment system is extremely strict. Even if there is a problem with her life style, she will not use it, let alone those with criminal record.


    Even if you don''t know his previous resume, ye Hai was just released from the detention center a few days ago. He can''t enter the gate of Haiya headquarters by this alone.


    According to the rules set by the company, even if a cleaner is recruited, the identity is required to be clean, and the security team is the top priority for the company.


    Once snakes, insects, rats and ants are mixed in, not only the safety of employees is not guaranteed, but also many confidential documents are at risk of loss.


    "What''s the matter with the personnel department? How can such people enter our security team? Last time, sister Rong didn''t just make a speech. After that, the security department must be cautious in recruiting people. Who dares to commit such a crime against the wind? " Xiao Fang muttered.


    A phone call directly to the personnel department. The explanation over there makes Xiaofang''s face change. Ye Hai is not recruited by the personnel department, but is forced by Ye Qiao.


    Although the company has always been Wang Rong''s boss, Yunying is Haiya''s boss behind the scenes. Ye Qiao doesn''t know how to hook up with Yunying, so he directly takes the position of general assistant of yunya.


    Although she doesn''t have any real power on hand and is not responsible for any department alone, no one below the department head dares not to buy her face.


    At the moment, she forced a relative to come in. Even if she was not happy, she had to accept it.


    "Five insurances and one gold plus eight thousand monthly salary, ye Qiao can really open this mouth. If ye Hai has some ability, he can''t do it, but others have no ability. He is a black sheep in the security team!" Xiaofang is very angry.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Fang still puts Ye Hai''s file aside. She can make a decision on this small matter by herself, so she doesn''t have to bother Wang Rong any more. Otherwise, when it comes out, I don''t know how much face Ye Qiao has.


    "Count the time, ye Qiao will come back soon after going abroad. I don''t care if the personnel department buys her face!" Xiao Fang then continued to sift through the pile of personnel files, and finally screened out more than ten satisfied candidates.


    As for the specific job assignment, we need to discuss it with Wang Rong at that time. Let someone help Han Fei clean up the office later.


    Unconsciously, the sky is approaching the evening, and Han Fei wakes up, and his spirit has recovered most of the time. Although he is still slightly sore, it''s nothing for Han Fei.


    After a simple discharge procedure, Han Fei walked out of the hospital directly. Originally, he planned to go directly to Wang Rong to have dinner. He just took out his mobile phone and gave up the idea.


    I just broke the window paper yesterday, and I have been with Wang Rong for several hours today. I''m afraid that when I come to Wang Rong''s house at this point, I''m not only eating rice.


    As for Zhao Ying''s girl, it''s not reliable to make an appointment now. Han Fei thinks about it and asks several old brothers in the security room to have a lunch together.


    Li Guoshun''s barbecue stand hasn''t been opened yet. The party still went to the seafood restaurant last time. They knew that Han Fei and brother Dao were brothers. This time, the on-site manager took Han Fei and them to the top compartment without saying a word.


    Coincidentally, Han Fei still chose the private room of the last time. After the last smash, the private room has been redecorated. At first glance, they can''t see the difference from the previous furnishings.


    The only difference is that the big vase at the door was replaced by a cloisonne of about the same size. It is estimated that the knife was very angry after that.


    "Brother, in other words, last time that boy didn''t have a moth, did he?" Zhang Xu said while driving the beer.


    "Even if he wants to look for trouble again, he has no confidence. Hundreds of thousands of money will be thrown into it all at once. The house loan and car loan are in a mess. I''m afraid that any little girl will have to calculate the cost of the house in the future. Don''t talk about him, just eat." Han Fei said.


    This table is not much worse than delicacies. A month ago, Lao Ma and others did not even dare to think that they would have the chance to sit in such a high-end place in their life.


    It''s a pity that Zheng Hua was absent when he came here for dinner twice. It took thousands of abalone to go down here. He deserved to miss this blessing.


    "Brother Han, there is one thing I don''t know whether to say or not." Drink the empty when clinking a cup, the old horse looked at Han Fei hesitated to say.


    "It''s all my brothers. If you have anything to say, you don''t have to hide it in front of me." Han Fei said.


    Lao Ma then said, "brother Han, do you think you should take care of Zheng Hua? Although I said something unpleasant, you know Zheng Hua''s brain is full.


    The woman he is talking about is not a person who makes a living. I haven''t seen him show up in class for several days. I''ve been pushed to call him for dinner. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid something will happen to him! "


    "Yes, elder brother, Zheng Hua can''t see the reality clearly. That woman is just playing around and sucking up his money. I''m afraid that one day this woman will reveal herself. This boy can''t stand the stimulation!" Zhang Xu also said.


    "The emperor is not in a hurry. You eunuchs don''t care. If you don''t do something, you don''t do it. If you say too much, you will hurt your brother''s feelings. Let''s worry less about his personal feelings." Han Fei said.


    "Brother Han, we know what you mean. It''s really hurtful to speak ill of his woman in front of him, but we really don''t want to see him sink deeper and deeper.


    This kid is just a fool. Plus being single for so many years, once we recognize this woman, we are afraid that he will not be able to bear the blow and do anything drastic. " Old ma worried.


    "I''m still a little worried about other people. I don''t believe he can stab people with a knife.


    Don''t worry about it, you guys. You''ve already spent all your money. I don''t think it will last long. Maybe you''ll be back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. " Han Fei said.


    "No, brother, the money has been spent again so quickly! I remember you just transferred a million dollars to him last time Zhang Xu couldn''t help crying.


    Even the other brothers in the security room were not calm when they heard this. A million yuan is not a hundred yuan. They spent it in less than two days. This boy is also a loser!


    "Well, let''s not mention this boy. Now people even give him the sky high price betrothal gifts. We''re waiting for a daughter-in-law to come in and fight with him. Let''s not pour cold water on him at this time." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Lao Ma and others can''t help sighing. When they heard the sky high price of betrothal gifts, they already knew it. To put it bluntly, it''s all a fuckin ''routine!


    "But elder brother, if that Er Leng Zi starts to borrow money from you again, how can he do it?" Zhang Xu said suddenly.


    Han Fei laughed: "if the boy dare to speak again, I will go to the woman''s house with a knife, but I want to see what kind of delicious food she is."


    Lao Ma and others know that Han Fei is not joking, and the hundred or two hundred thousand or so of deceiving marriage will reach the top. This is one or two million at a time. If you want to kill yourself, you have to have the consciousness of losing your life.


    I just hope that Zheng Hua can come to his senses, otherwise it will be a big deal.


    "Don''t talk about this, don''t talk about this, come on, big brother, I''ll give you a toast. The shot on your roof last night was really amazing. Even if we Dragon... The ace sniper in our hometown can''t match you. When will you show your hand again and let me steal it?" Zhang Xu changed the topic.


    "OK, we''ll have a chance when we train together in a while." Han Fei said.


    See Han Fei really should this matter, Zhang Xu is also overjoyed, this time he points out is a person, next time should be their dragon group three all brothers!


    A meal didn''t break up until 11:30 p.m., refusing Zhang Xu''s good intention to drive him back. Han Fei walked directly to his residence.


    At present, the three girls are not at home. It doesn''t matter if they go back alone sooner or later. It''s rare that today''s heart is so quiet. Han Fei walked around the lake park without hesitation.


    The local seaside government is still planning, and even the ancient buildings and towers on the small island in the middle of the lake have not been completed yet. The pure reinforced concrete is painted with real stone paint to create the ancient charm of the lake. To put it bluntly, it''s just selling dog meat with sheep''s head.


    At present, the place has not been opened to the outside world, and the street lamps are not complete, so there are basically no people in a radius of one or two miles.


    In other words, Han Fei is brave. If someone else doesn''t pair up, he really doesn''t dare to go from here in the middle of the night. In case he happens to encounter several squatting robbers, his throat will be broken. No one knows.


    Han Fei points to Shanggen Dasu. He doesn''t go far along the lakeside. Suddenly he hears a woman''s cry for help. He can''t help frowning.

 Chapter 622

    "I''ll go! I don''t think it''s a coincidence that I''ve been robbed! " Han Fei couldn''t take care of the smoke and rushed to the woods in front of him.


    Originally, it was an air defense forest. Later, the air defense forest was reserved after the municipal planning was changed, and a stone path was built in it.


    If the young lovers stroll in the dusk, it will be full of romance, but now it''s a little frightening in the middle of the night. Those people who choose this place are obviously old hands.


    Han Fei rushed to see two men in their thirties pressing on a young woman, one covering her mouth and the other tearing open her clothes.


    No matter how much the woman resisted, she was not the opponent of the two men after all. After a while, her dress was torn open and her two slender legs were in full view.


    "Help The woman bit the palm of the man''s hand and cried out.


    "Bitch! How dare you bite me! Look what I''m going to do with you tonight! " The man then raised his big hand to the woman.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, a strong wind suddenly came from the back of his head, and the man fell on the ground with his head tilted before he could react.


    "Who are you! Don''t mind your own business Another man was scared to pee, and quickly took out a spring knife from his body and pointed it at Han Fei.


    "I think it''s something. I stay in the woods in the middle of the night, and I''m familiar with it. A while ago, it often broke out that female college students and white-collar workers who came back late were molested. You''re one of them." Han Fei looked at the fierce looking man and said calmly.


    As for the woman on the side, although her clothes were a little messy, fortunately, she came quickly and didn''t delay, and it didn''t matter at the moment.


    "Who are you! Don''t mind what you shouldn''t! Now get out of here, I can''t see you! Otherwise, the white Dao goes in and the red Dao goes out. You don''t know where I am when I''m on the road! " The man said.


    He put down his brother in one hand. This young man is obviously not as simple as it seems. Even now he has a fruit knife in his hand, he has no sense of security.


    Han Fei subconsciously took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. Then he said to the guy, "OK, I don''t talk nonsense with you. Which hand did the mischief just now left two fingers, otherwise you can''t leave today."


    "You dare to threaten me!" The guy''s eyes were cold, he grabbed the fruit knife and stabbed Han Fei.


    He was just stealing incense and didn''t want to kill people. Now he can see that Han Fei is not good at it, so he can only strike first.


    This knife infused all his strength, directly toward Han Fei''s heart stabbed in the past, once won, the other party absolutely has no chance to live.


    As for the woman on the side, he has no idea now. He will kill them and run away. Anyway, there are so many construction sites in China. He can have a meal anywhere he leaves the seaside.


    Han Fei laughs. If this guy is just bluffing with a knife, it''s OK. Now he really dares to move the knife, he will die.


    Han Fei directly took out a coin, flicked his finger slightly, and then screamed. The man fell to the ground directly. However, this guy was tough. He could not bear the pain on his body and ran away. Han Fei didn''t want to chase this kind of minion.


    Although his strength was not strong just now, he took a little inner strength to seal his acupoints. Before long, this guy will gradually suffer from organ failure and muscle atrophy. Even the current medical technology can''t find out the cause.


    Even if this guy can get away with his life, he can''t expect to get out of bed for the rest of his life, let alone continue to do evil.


    "Are you all right?" Han Fei looked at the woman on the side and said.


    Just now, Han Fei didn''t take a close look. At the moment, the woman''s heavy make-up is so exposed, and his heart is slightly different. This is the whole night shop girl. Did you mind your own business just now?


    Han Fei''s expression change was seen in the eyes of the woman, and the woman''s heart sank slightly. She quickly said, "I''m ok. Thanks to you just now. My name is Wu Fang. I opened a small bar on the new third street."


    Han Fei knows clearly that she originally thought that this woman was a little girl in a nightclub, but she didn''t expect to be a female owner of a bar. She looks like she''s in her mid twenties. No matter how big or small she is, she''s very old enough to open her own bar.


    The need of the nature of the work, now her dress is easy to understand, Han Fei heart strange immediately subsided.


    Wu Fang is at least a manager and decision-maker of a bar. The bar is full of readers, but it''s also a place to deal with people. Wu Fang feels the subtle change of Han Fei''s attitude, and she also breathes a sigh of relief.


    "Brother, I haven''t asked your name yet. If you hadn''t happened to pass by, I''m afraid..." Wu Fang said, her eyes turned red instantly.


    Han Fei can be regarded as reading countless women. At a glance, he saw that the woman''s true feelings were not artificial. At the moment, he comforted: "it''s OK. It''s all over. In the future, even if you walk at night, don''t pick such a remote place."


    They happened to stop by and chatted with each other. During the chat, they learned that it was not easy for Wu Fang to be alone. Her parents died when she was a child, and she lived with relatives. After graduating from junior high school, she came out to work.


    After so many years of hard work and hard work, I have a little savings on hand to open a bar. Now it''s just the beginning of a hard business. Otherwise, if I buy a car for walking, I won''t have to take a shortcut from here.


    "By the way, brother Han, why are you passing by so late?" After getting familiar with the collaterals, Wu Fang also asked curiously.


    "I can''t help it. It''s decided by the nature of the work. I just got off the night shift." Han Fei casually found an excuse.


    As soon as Wu Fang heard this, she immediately moved her mind. At this point, she would not be well off in her basic life. Wu Fang looked at Han Fei''s ordinary clothes, then hesitated and asked, "brother Han, I don''t know what industry you are engaged in?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I''m not engaged in the industry. I''m not as tall as you think. I''m just looking at the gate of a community."


    "Ah? No way Wu Fang covered her mouth in surprise.


    "What? Doesn''t that look like it? " Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Where is not like, Wu Fang even has no way to connect Han Fei and security!


    In her impression, most of the security guards in the community are old uncles in their 30s and 40s. They have little salary and no future. They are all in their 20s, and they have high aspirations. No one is willing to work at all.


    If it''s those who don''t have the education background and the ability to be lazy, they can still understand the casual job of looking at the gate.


    But in front of him, brother Han turned aside his skill and said that he was a foreman in any bar and entertainment city. When he met an open-minded guest, his tip for one night was higher than his salary for one month.


    If you''re lucky enough to meet those widowed young rich women, you''ll go straight to the top of your life. I don''t know how many years you''ll have to struggle for!


    "Even if you have no talent, you can eat by your face. How did you think of becoming a security guard, elder brother Han?" At present two people are familiar with each other, Wu Fang also half jokingly asks a way.


    "I can''t help it. I don''t have a degree or diploma. Any unit often starts as a graduate student. A large number of undergraduates even have to break the position of a organized cleaner. I''m not even a junior college student. What can I do except look at the gate?" Han Fei joked.


    But the speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener meant it. Wu Fang took it seriously!


    "Brother Han, what''s your monthly salary now? Do you have any plans to change your job?" Wu Fang hesitated and asked.


    Han Fei laughed and ran with a big gun: "the salary sounds too high. Our line is called salary. It''s not much. It''s enough to eat and smoke alone.


    I can''t think of anything else. As for changing my job, I''m not even a junior college student. Anyway, I have to have a unit to look up to me. "


    When Wu Fang heard this, she thought that Han Fei was struggling to find his next home. Now she took advantage of the heat to fight on the railway: "brother Han, if you don''t mind, you might as well quit your job and go to my bar to work.


    I''m just at the initial stage. If someone helps me, it will be much better. As for the salary, how about three thousand five a month? "


    For a moment, Han Fei was speechless. Even the change for the meal just now was not enough, but according to the per capita income of the seaside, it was not low.


    After all, Zheng Hua''s daily work before them is only about 1800, and the average bar waiter is not much higher than that.


    Han Fei also knows that it''s a face saying. Wu Fang is just looking at her miserable life. She pays three thousand five dollars a month to feed him. This idle man is repaying her kindness.

 Chapter 623

    Looking at Wu Fang''s sincere appearance, Han Fei''s eyes are really tangled, but Han Fei''s frowning and tangled appearance falls into Wu Fang''s eyes and becomes an expression of emotion.


    "Brother Han, I can only offer so much for the time being. After all, the bar is just in its infancy and there are so many employees to support. After deducting the reserved operating costs and liquidity, the rest is barely enough for my rent and meals." Wu Fang didn''t hide anything from Han Fei.


    Han Fei can''t laugh or cry at the moment, but Wu Fang doesn''t have enough money to support him. Should she say that she is lack of heart or poor and generous?


    "But I also have some experience in the operation of the bar. Now everything is on the track and developing in a better direction. I can guarantee that I can give all of you a raise in two months at most, at least 300 per person!" Wu Fang said.


    The total number of 300 per person may be a little heavy, but it only adds a little bit of joke to Han Fei. It seems that the scale of Wu Fang''s small bar needs to be improved!


    When Wu Fang said this, she naturally took Han Fei into the role of an employee. Looking at Han Fei, she didn''t say anything against him. She just thought he didn''t know how to respond because of his face.


    Wu Fang is also a decisive person. At present, she makes decisions for Han Fei with her actions. She counts 1000 yuan from her bag and puts it into Han Fei''s hand and says, "brother Han, let''s settle this matter. This is the salary paid in advance. Remember to come to work on time tomorrow afternoon."


    Han Fei took the pile of Mao, and his heart was very complicated: "is it too hasty?"


    "No rashness, no rashness. If you don''t feel safe, let''s go back and sign an employment contract. There are certainly no five insurances and one fund, but there will be bonus from time to time." Wu Fang said.


    Seeing that Han Fei seemed to be hesitant, Wu Fang also pretended to be angry at this time: "brother Han, I''m not willing to do this again. Although my yard is a bar, it''s very clean. How can it not be much better than your present work.


    Although my current salary is not very high, I can guarantee that I can buy a full suite after four or five years of work. How long will it take you to be a security guard to buy your own house?


    Even if you don''t care, don''t you think it''s too irresponsible for your girlfriend? Now in this society, men don''t have a house, and any girl is willing to marry. They all say that there are three cases of unfilial behavior, and it''s better to have no future


    "Get, stop, stop, I can''t go yet!" Han Fei was also defeated.


    If this drags on again, I don''t know how many big hats to put on. Han Fei doesn''t have a bad feeling for this woman, so it''s OK to take it down at the moment.


    I''ll go to her bar at any time tomorrow. After all, it''s a kind of fate to be saved by myself in this place in the middle of the night.


    If the wind and water are good for her, if there''s anything to take care of, I''ll go back and say hello to Du Jinlong, and help her on weekdays.


    Everyone who runs a bar has to have some relationship with others. Otherwise, it doesn''t hold water. Du Jinlong is also a little brother who has just risen on Haibin road. He is too big to say. He can cover his face completely if he runs a bar two by two.


    As for the one thousand yuan in hand, let''s take it as the first bucket of gold earned by eating on the face.


    "Brother Han, let''s say it like this. We are familiar with each other. If you are late, I can still deduct your salary. You must remember to go to work on time tomorrow afternoon." Wu Fang said with a smile.


    At the moment, they have already walked out of the woods. They cross a road in front of them, which is the entrance of the community. Further on, they have to be sent to the downstairs of Wu Fang''s house.


    After all, they met for the first time today. Wu Fang had some experience in controlling the propriety. After telling Han Fei a few words, she turned and walked towards the opposite community.


    Han Fei looked at Wu Fang''s back and could only smile helplessly. He lit a cigarette and went to the fork in front of him.


    When Han Fei got home, it was more than one o''clock in the night. The security guard on duty at the door knew Han Fei and handed him a cigarette. He said, "why is brother Fei so late today? He just finished drinking with his friends?"


    The security guard said that he took out the lighter to light the fire for Han Fei. Han Fei also quickly reached out to protect the fire to show respect. The only one who can be so close to the security guards in the whole community is Han Fei.


    "I can''t help it. The woman in the family went out with two girls. It''s boring to come back early." Han Fei said.


    "Yes, that''s true, but Feige, our seaside is not peaceful recently. We can certainly trust your skill, but for the sake of safety, we''d better avoid going to the night as much as possible.


    Even if you come back late, you should try not to take the paths that don''t even have street lights. There are a lot of accidents on the night road these days. Some things are still very mysterious. Even in recent nights, police officers have been patrolling everywhere. " The security guard said.


    Han Fei didn''t care too much. Recently, there are more migrant workers, bringing some scum. As long as a round of hard fighting comes down, it''s almost the same.


    After chatting casually in the security room for a few minutes, Han Fei also got up and walked towards the unit building. Before leaving, he was still used to throwing the whole box of Su that he had not finished smoking: "you are boring, smoke mine!"


    That security guard is also used to this, thanks to Han Fei to continue to work night shift.


    The next afternoon, Han Fei was playing cards with Lao Ma and others in the security room. Just as Han Fei and Wang Shuan were enjoying themselves, a short message came from his mobile phone.


    "Big brother, isn''t that Zheng Hua''s boy borrowing money again?" Zhang Xu said.


    "No, a friend. It''s almost the end of the game. Let''s get off work." Han Fei said.


    Just now, Wu Fang reminded him not to be late for work on the first day today. Han Fei decided to walk as soon as he saw that the time was almost the same.


    Although there is still a long way to go before the scheduled time to get off work, what Han Fei says in the community is the rules. He easily throws out the remaining cards, lights a cigarette and goes out. Naturally, Lao Ma and others will not object.


    "Where do you think big brother is going now?" A guy in the security room said.


    "Needless to say, since we are left behind, it must have something to do with women. I really envy our elder brother''s love affair." Another guy said with heartfelt emotion.


    However, everyone''s admiration belongs to admiration. They are really not blessed with the same things. In the future, just find a similar wife to make do with it.


    The coastal economy is very prosperous, but after all, there are rich and poor areas.


    The average price of a house in the center of the city is 3400 square meters. As for shops, they are extremely expensive. If you want to open a restaurant or an entertainment song and dance bar, you can''t afford to have tens of millions of family members.


    As for these remote second and third tier areas, although the price is several times higher than that in the suburbs, the cost of running a bar is less than that in the urban area.


    Wu Fang''s pub is located in this area. The consumption level is popular, and the main business is student business. Although there is no first-class university in the seaside, there are many business schools and food schools in the university town.


    In addition, college students are generally not short of money these days. If such a large group of consumers are fully exploited, the market potential is still quite huge.


    It has to be said that Wu Fang''s original positioning was very accurate. We can''t afford to spend thousands of yuan a bottle of water injection Lafite, but these low-end markets make a lot of money from a small amount, and after they are on the track, they are also a considerable stream income.


    In addition, there is only one small bar in a few streets near the university town without competitors. No wonder Wu Fang was so confident that she could make the bar bigger and stronger.


    At present, it''s just over six o''clock. The entertainment venues in the city are now in the cold, but Wu Fang''s small bar has entered a lot of people.


    Compared with those pop music and dazzling lights, the rhythm here is no doubt much more relaxed.


    It''s all light music. It''s more like a coffee shop or a tea restaurant than a bar. It''s very suitable for young people to come over and have a drink and chat. By the way, they can see beautiful women to kill time.


    "I can''t see that Wu Fang has a good business mind. This style seems to feel good." Han Fei said to himself.


    Although Du Jinlong''s bar is much bigger than this one, and the daily running water is several times higher, the kind of place mixed with fake wine is so big.


    However, once this kind of business concept is mature, Han Fei is not surprised to open more than a dozen chain bars.


    "Hello, handsome man, you look very strange. Is this your first time to our crescent bar? Do you want me to show you around?" Just then, an 18-year-old girl came by with a smile and said.


    The girl looks very beautiful. She should be a part-time student in the surrounding schools. Maybe she''s still a department flower or something.


    Han Fei smile, in the end is a student, bar even if there is no feature to visit, Han Fei directly said: "I''m looking for Wu Fang."


    The girl was stunned, and then full of surprise said: "so you are the handsome brother that sister Wu said, and really more handsome than I thought! You are not much older than me. Are you also studying in the university town? "


    Han Fei said with a smile, "I miss books, but I haven''t had the chance."


    "Oh, well, you don''t have to be too depressed. To tell you the truth, graduates from universities around us are equal to unemployment.


    That is to say, a college student looks better in face, but when he is really looking for a job, he is no different from those who come out of junior high school.


    As long as I can do a job by myself and not depend on my parents to support myself, I think it''s amazing. " The girl didn''t know whether to comfort or encourage herself. At least the more she said it, the more she looked.


    Han Fei was also amused by the girl''s cheerful temperament, and then said: "officially, my name is Han Fei."


    The girl also said with a smile: "Hello, brother Han. My name is Muzi Xi. We will be colleagues in the future. Please take care of us."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "you are more advanced than me. You are the old man who takes care of me. How can I take care of you?"


    Muzi Xi looked around and came up to Han Fei and said in a low voice: "brother Han, you don''t know, we have a vice president Liu who is very bad. It''s said that he used to have a mixed social relationship. We all have his shares in the bar.


    Wu Jie usually takes good care of us little girls, but Mr. Liu yells at us waitresses when he''s OK. All the girls here are afraid of him, so they have never been scolded and cried by him.


    Brother Han, you''re a man and you''re so big. That Liu won''t dare bully you. We sisters are counting on you to support us in the future. "


    Muzi Xi spits out her tongue and makes a funny face. But at this moment, a young man who looks very empty comes out of the corner of the corridor. The scene of Muzi Xi making a funny face just falls into his eyes.


    "Muzi! What are you doing! " The young man cheered coldly.


    Muzi Xi used to be like a carefree elf, but when she heard someone''s scolding, she was so scared that she shivered. She quickly turned around and said carefully, "Mr. Liu, this elder brother Han is a friend of elder sister Wu and has just come to find her."


    "Friends? What friend? Why haven''t I heard Fangfang mention it? " The vice president Liu squinted at Han Fei. When he saw that Han Fei had cheap stalls, his eyes were full of warning.


    Han Fei suddenly realized that Wu Fang seemed to be his own woman. He had a stake in the bar. If he got Wu Fang as a partner again, it would be no surprise that the crescent bar would be changed into Liu''s.


    "Boy, let me ask you something! What''s your relationship with Wu Fang? " Vice president Liu said coldly.

 Chapter 624

    Han Fei took a look at the so-called general manager Liu with great interest at the moment. It''s really a small demon in the temple. There are many shallow water bastards. He''s just like a bastard who has been hollowed out by wine. He really takes himself as a character.


    "Brother Han, Liu always has a deep relationship with him. It''s said that he is backed by brother Huang. Nobody dares to offend him in the whole university town. If anyone offends brother Huang, he can''t get along in the university town." Mu Zi Xi gather in Han Fei''s ear to say in a low voice.


    Although I have confidence in Han Fei before, I can rely on Han Fei''s support in the future, so that these little sisters will not be scolded too miserably in the bar.


    Can really see Liu angry, Muzi Xi heart is still afraid, now whispered account of the background of Liu, also afraid of Han feizhen and he will be avenged in the future.


    "Muzi! What are you muttering about! Do you have your share here! Go and mop the floor for me again That Liu always see wood son Xi, at this time also dare to despise own authority and Han Fei mutter, at the moment reprimand a way.


    Muzi Xi was startled and winced. Just as he was about to turn around to get the mop, Han Fei held it down.


    "Just stay here and don''t go anywhere. A bar runner. What do you think he is?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Muzi Xi was teased by Han Fei''s tone, which made her laugh. She accidentally saw the dark face of general manager Liu, and her smile suddenly froze and almost cried.


    After that, brother Han, I''ve been hurt by you. I''ll laugh at him in front of Mr. Liu. I won''t be killed by him in the future!


    "You son! Get your paws off me! This is my place. They have to do what I want them to do! If you make trouble, believe it or not, I won''t let you out of this gate today! " Liu always feels his authority is challenged, growls in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei light smile, to this kind of small role, he even don''t speak interest.


    The reason why Wu Fang let him take part in the shares was that she took a fancy to the "leverage" relationship behind him, so as to avoid being patronized by gangsters after a few days in the bar business.


    Han Fei doesn''t know who he is, but judging from his control of the "vast" territory of several streets in front of and behind the University City, the younger brother who follows Du Jinlong can hang him for several streets.


    Even that brother Huang is just a little brother in Han Fei''s eyes. As for Mr. Liu, he didn''t know where to go.


    "Boy! I''m talking to you. Don''t you hear me! Get your paws off me Mr. Liu growled again.


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "vice president Liu is always right. He is just a student from work study program. You are not a regular company and don''t pay social security. Do you always yell at people and take yourself seriously.


    At present, there are few guests, and the floor is very clean. If you drag it on for less than half an hour, you can''t finish it. When a girl of this age is at home, her parents are reluctant to scold her. You are yelling and scolding with punishment. Do you really treat yourself as a thing? "


    "You! I can see it! You''re here to make trouble today. I don''t care what the relationship between you and Wu Fang is. Now I''ll let you get out as the owner of the bar! " That Liu always roars a way.


    "Barman, how many shares do you have? If Wu Fang doesn''t speak, what qualifications do you have to open this mouth? I really don''t know. " Han Fei said.


    Several times, he was rebuffed by an outsider in front of his subordinates. What''s more, the boy and Wu Fang are almost threatening himself.


    This general manager Liu was originally a bastard. Now he was full of crap. He grabbed the bottle and said hello to Han Fei''s head.


    There''s brother Huang here in the university town. I''m the overlord. It''s not like playing to hurt you! I''m also brain pumping just now. What''s the matter with you!


    When Muzi saw that Mr. Liu really started, he immediately screamed and closed his eyes. Then there was a scream, accompanied by the sound of tables and chairs being knocked over.


    But then Muzi Xi felt that something was wrong. How did the voice sound like Mr. Liu just now!


    Uneasy opened his eyes, saw Han Fei in her side light light on a cigarette, as for Mr. Liu has knocked over several tables, fell on the ground humming.


    Although this scene looks at Jieqi, Muzi Xi is really afraid now!


    "Han... Elder brother Han, you''d better go. Mr. Liu used to be a tough guy on the road. You beat him today. He''ll take revenge and you can''t leave!" Mu Zi Xi is full of worry to say.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s OK. If he really has that ability, I''ll take photos. Then, how come he hasn''t seen Wu Fang yet?"


    "Sister Wu has something to do when she goes out. It''s estimated that she will come back after a long time. She told me that she will take you to change your work clothes after you come. By the way, she will take you to get familiar with our environment here." Muzi said uneasily.


    Han Fei had no choice but to come here casually. He didn''t expect that he really took himself as a waiter here.


    "I won''t change my clothes. Since she''s not here, I''ll sit here. Anyway, there''s no other activity planned tonight. I''ll sit here and have a cappuccino for me." Han Fei took out a stool and sat down.


    Muzi Xi suddenly showed a embarrassed color: "brother Han, this is a bar, not a coffee shop."


    "Then help yourself to a cold beer." Han Fei said.


    Muzi Xi almost cried when she heard this. She kept winking at him. How could elder brother Han not understand!


    What time is it? I''m still in the mood to sit and drink. I''ll tell someone to run away before Mr. Liu goes!


    "It turns out that you''re a working boy! There is seed! You wait for me! Don''t run That general manager Liu''s lust is fierce inside EBA of call a way.


    "Screw you!" Han Fei didn''t look at it. He grabbed the ashtray on the table and smashed it. There was a bloody crying father and mother on Mr. Liu''s head.


    But at this time, he didn''t dare to force any more. He covered his head and ran out. The young men and women around him also laughed.


    Muzixi, after all, is an 18-or-9-year-old girl. Affected by the surrounding environment, she can''t help laughing with her. With a funny smile, the little girl brings a trace of crying.


    She''s just a part-time worker. Usually, her sisters have been bullied by President Liu. Today, seeing him make such a big fool, she''s not even half a participant. In the future, there will be a place for her to stay in the bar!


    "OK, how can you laugh and cry? What a big thing. Come on, smile." Han Fei smiles and comforts.


    Muzi Xi also wants to laugh, but she really can''t laugh now. At the moment, general manager Liu must have the heart of killing people. Even if sister Wu comes back now, she may not be able to cover them.


    "Brother Han, you''d better go quickly. You can''t laugh when Mr. Liu brings someone over later. I beg you, OK?" Muzi Xi said with a cry.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "you little girl are really funny. You said that you are not afraid of nothing. Just now, you said you would take me to visit everywhere. Now my interest is coming. Show me the characteristics of your side."


    Han Fei is really interested now. No matter whether he is kind-hearted or doesn''t want to disturb, in short, the boy has a bad heart. In addition to the incident just now, it''s impossible for Wu Fang''s pub to go on as smoothly as before.


    Since the "disaster" is caused by themselves, simply help her solve it once and for all.


    Wu Fang''s small bar is indeed a matter of heart, but it will take several years for her to become bigger and stronger, even with the current scale and the funds she has.


    This is still in the absence of competitors, business things are changing rapidly, if someone is also in this undeveloped cake, say Wu Fang''s efforts for several years will be in vain.


    After all, Du Jinlong''s business is important. Bars and other things are just small roads. If Wu Fang wants to, it''s good to take her away and build their own bar and entertainment place. In the University Town, it''s good to open a place to play.


    It''s not a matter of capital and space. When the time comes, Wu Fang will directly invest in technology and give her several percent of the shares. Why is it not much better than she has been working here for ten or eight years alone?


    If you don''t have to work hard to create your own entertainment field, Han Fei is more willing.


    At present, Han Fei is short of people, not money. Even if he was short of people at the beginning of his development, Han Fei would rather be short of them than overuse them. Otherwise, he would be able to attract a large number of people at random, and Han Fei would not spend so much time and effort to cultivate Le Xiaotian.

 Chapter 625

    Han Fei plans to polish Le Xiaotian into an independent player in two years. The accumulation of time is indispensable, but building his own entertainment field can be arranged now.


    Muzi Xi saw that Han Fei was really idle. Now he was angry and anxious to follow him. Brother Han was so big that he couldn''t hear his good or bad words.


    Well, brother Han and President Liu did it because of himself. Today, he went crazy with him. Anyway, with sister Wu supporting the show, President Liu didn''t really dare to do anything about them. It''s a big deal that when he quit his part-time job in the bar, he changed to be a tutor.


    Although I don''t have as much money as here, I won''t be scolded at least. If I work as a tutor for two times, I can lighten the burden of my family.


    Thinking about this, Muzi Xi''s heart suddenly brightened. At present, the little guide took Han Fei to visit every corner of the bar. Although the hall is small, it also has a small stage.


    "In your place, please sing?" Han Fei frowned.


    "Of course, although our sparrow is small and full of five dirty organs, our pillar sister Sisi also participated in the audition of Oriental voice at the beginning. In order to bring her here for a month, sister Wu offered a five figure price!" When Muzi was talking, little stars almost appeared in her eyes.


    In her opinion, monthly salary of more than ten thousand is the peak of her life, and Han Fei is noncommittal.


    Wu Fang''s monthly expenses are saved if she can. Even if she can''t go back in the middle of the night, she has to save more than ten yuan. As a result, she is surprised to ask for such a resident singer at the price of ten thousand yuan a month.


    Although the college students around eat this, but after all, the current scale and ability to absorb money is limited, so it is unnecessary for Han Fei to spend money to raise such a celebrity who is not a celebrity.


    Muzixi took Han Fei around for a visit. Han Fei also had an overall grasp of the bar. Wu Fang had a lot of ideas. If it wasn''t for the restriction of venue and capital, the bar would be famous in the seaside.


    As time went by, Mr. Liu didn''t bring anyone, but the guests came one after another. After all, the main consumers are college students. They are not the same kind of people as Du Jinlong''s guests. At present, this is quite busy.


    Muzixi doesn''t know if Hanfei can work here. At the moment, she is not in a hurry to ask Hanfei to change into the waiter''s clothes. She gets a glass of ice beer and fruit plate and arranges a separate place for Hanfei. Then she goes up to greet the guests.


    Han Fei saw that the girl was busy, and there were some waiters who were playing with their mobile phones. At the moment, they didn''t say much, so they took out their mobile phones to pass the time.


    Before a text message let him mistakenly think that Wu Fang is now in the bar, now good, no dinner, can only wait here.


    Han Fei just sat down for a while, there was a scream in front of him, followed by a boy''s angry curse.


    "You are blind! If you can''t hold a glass of wine, why are you still a waiter! Do you know how much my shirt costs! I also have this pair of trousers, which is a new model just arrived in the exclusive store. It doesn''t add up to 7000! How do you do it now


    I don''t know if that man is rich, hot tempered, bravado, poor and rich. The whole bar can hear his voice.


    In the surrounding business schools, food schools and so on, the family conditions are basically not very comfortable.


    Even if individual families with small assets can come here for a diploma, they can come to such places for consumption, which means that they have not yet risen to another class.


    Even the elite backbone of Haiya, no one said that they usually wear a suit of seven or eight thousand clothes, he is a school boy with a suit of seven or eight thousand clothes, cheating ghosts!


    "I''m sorry for this handsome guy. My sister didn''t mean to do it. Let me wipe it for you with a tissue." Muzi said anxiously.


    "Wipe! Why wipe it! I just want people to see how you waiters do things! Lao Tzu''s clothes cost seven or eight thousand yuan. They are ruined by your wine. How do you say to do this? " The boy is reluctant.


    "Just sprinkle the wine and wash it. Besides, just now you put your foot out of the table and tripped me, otherwise I would not fall down and sprinkle the wine. My arm still hurts." The girl with the tray whispered.


    The man on the side of the opening was not happy: "don''t say I didn''t remind you, you can eat food indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. Which eye of yours saw that I tripped you with my legs?"


    The man has now retracted his feet. At that time, there was no mobile phone to take photos. However, the girl''s eyes were red with grievances, and a large piece of skin on her pink arm had been wiped off.


    "Well, it''s not easy to see you two waiters. My adults hold high a lot of your hands. You can only accompany me with 5000 of the original 8000 plus clothes. It''s bad luck for me today." The man said just now.


    "Five thousand! Why don''t you grab it! It''s not all our fault. Besides, we just apologized! " Muzi cried immediately.


    "Oh, I don''t like what you said. I''m always the most reasonable person. It''s natural for me to make you lose money when you dirty my clothes.


    As for apologizing, if it''s useful, what else should the police do? Do you think it''s ok if I take you off now and apologize again later? " The man said, together with the several small partners also followed a burst of laughter.


    "You! Give me some respect! " Muzi said angrily.


    "Oh, you taught me a lesson as soon as you sold it? I put my words here today. You either lose money or give me a serious apology, or believe it or not, I can''t let you out of this door today!


    In the University Town, it''s very easy for me, Zhao Dake. Two days ago, a boy touched me on the road and asked him to kneel down and apologize. He didn''t accuse me of knocking him down. Finally, he broke his legs and couldn''t stand up.


    My favorite thing is to reason, but if someone doesn''t want to reason with me, I haven''t practiced Taekwondo for nothing in recent years! " Zhao Dake said wildly.


    Threat! The threat of chiguoguo!


    Muzi Xi''s face turned white when she heard this. Zhao Dake was talking about someone else, or a classmate of their industrial management major. They were still sitting together several times in public elective courses.


    Yesterday, I heard that he met a bully rich second generation in the school. He bumped into someone and broke his legs. Now he is still living in the first municipal hospital.


    At that time, the dean of the Department came forward, but he asked the student to accept 20000 yuan compensation to make peace. Otherwise, he would not get his diploma even if he was expelled from a fight.


    Muzi Xi didn''t expect to see the bully who hurt his classmates here. His anger turned to panic.


    She is a little girl with no background. Her parents are ordinary workers working in an electronic factory. Where can she provoke such a bully rich second generation?


    "So... How do you want us to apologize?" The wood recoiled.


    Elder brother Zhao seemed to have expected this scene. He split his legs and said, "it''s not easy to see you two little girls. You can''t afford to pay thousands of yuan. Well, you just lick my pants."


    So far, we all know that the boy is deliberately looking for trouble today.


    Muzi Xi and the other girl are not bad looking. Originally, she could easily find a long-term meal ticket with her natural capital, but she stubbornly came out to work and study. Obviously, it''s impossible for them to mess up with money.


    These two generations don''t have the concept of a bottom line. As long as they can achieve their goals, they will do whatever they can. Since they don''t even send flowers or bags by phone, what if they directly use force to force people to bow.


    Muzi Xi''s face suddenly became very ugly. As for another girl, she also clenched her fist. If she was such a blatant bully, it would be a glass of wine.


    But in front of them, Zhao Dake, who often beat people to death, now they really have this heart and no courage!


    "Damn it! Didn''t you hear what I just said! Take advantage of the fact that there''s no printing tide inside now, or you''re not going to take off my trousers. If you want to open a room, you two can talk straight! Anyway, I don''t care about this little money! " Zhao Dake said with a wild smile.


    "What am I supposed to be? It turns out that two girls want to get close to you, but they don''t have a way. They want to make a chance by pouring a cup on purpose." A boy on the side said.


    "It''s just that this technique is really a bit inferior. Such women have too many thoughts. I don''t want to give them to me for free. It''s really hard for them to show their face and guide and play this scene." The other guy said.


    As soon as Zhao Dake heard this, he was not happy. Lao Tzu spent a lot of effort to set up this game for these two women. You don''t want to give them to you directly. Who are you going to bury!


    Zhao Dake is not in the mood to argue with him now, and then he yells at the two girls with a cold face: "what are you doing! Now it''s either losing money or as I say.


    You think it''s okay to drag on like this? Waiting for reinforcements? I advise you to die. There is no one near the University Town whom Zhao Dake can''t stir up! "


    "You''ve gone too far! It''s not my fault at all. My arm has been rubbed and broken. Don''t think I''m a girl to bully me! " The girl cried in tears.


    But then there was a clap of applause. The girl covered her face and fell to the ground. A bright red palm print on her white face was clearly visible.


    "Bah! Bitch, you really think you are something! If you have soiled my clothes, you dare to teach me a lesson. If I don''t beat you to death, others think I''m Zhao Da, but I''m made of mud! " Zhao Dake said.


    "Why do you still beat people! Yan Yan, are you ok? " Muzi Xi quickly ran over and looked at her concerned companion. The girl buried her head in Muzi Xi''s arms and cried.


    This scene undoubtedly stimulated Zhao Dake''s arrogance even more. At the moment, he said to Muzi Xi, "I''m just beating people. How about that! You can come and bite me!


    Don''t say it''s you little waiter. Even if your landlady comes, you have to respectfully call me brother Zhao. Otherwise, as long as I say hello, you little broken bar won''t open in the university town! "


    The students around are all pointing fingers, but after all, everyone dares to meddle in their own business. Zhao Dake is also notorious in the university town. These children with no background dare not come out to do what is right.


    Zhao Dake immediately looked at Muzi Xi and said, "the woman who just soiled my clothes was rude. I should have slapped her. As for you, it was nothing to do with you, but who made you dare to shout at me.


    Now let''s talk about it. What are you going to do about it? Are you going to pay me or lick my clothes clean? Oh, by the way, now it''s not just outside, but inside, it seems that it''s too wet. If you want to go home or go there, you can give me a definite word now. "


    "I warn you not to go too far!" Muzi cried to Zhao Dake.


    "Oh, too much? Believe it or not, I''ll fight you with me again! " Zhao Dake is ruthless.


    "Oh? Right? Who gave you the courage to make trouble in my territory? " Just then, a male voice came from the seat in the corner.

 Chapter 626

    Everyone can''t help but turn their eyes to the past, some people admire, some people''s faces show a look of schadenfreude.


    They are also regular customers here. They are quite familiar with Wu Jie, the owner of the bar. They haven''t heard that Wu Jie''s bar has the intention to transfer.


    In addition, just now many people saw Muzi Xi accompany Han Fei to walk around the bar for a long time. They just think that Han Fei is a hero to save the United States.


    "It''s really stupid. If it''s a young man who comes forward, maybe he can mediate and let each other go and get the beauty back. He''s just a poor man in a stall. I''m not sending him to give him a slap in the face!" Someone murmured in the dark.


    "That is, it''s good to say that it''s his territory. I really think it''s the rhythm of junior high school students'' fighting. I don''t know how miserable it is for this boy to be repaired!"


    "If this guy meets others, he may still be able to work with some fists, but Zhao Da is a well-known bully of the rich second generation.


    The campus belle of several schools around him is not aware of how much he is getting sick. In the end, he still goes out to put things down. People''s black and white paths are all ties of a bar. He can get a woodlouse.


    Around the students have a lot of discussion, in the end is the level of their own quality, originally one by one with a lively mentality, now see Han Fei is afraid of the world is not chaos.


    Muzi Xi is worried and moved at the moment. Zhao Da is not a rogue on the side of the road. After a fight, elder brother Han comes out to fight him. He doesn''t even know how to get through this now.


    Zhao Dake is also surprised to see Han Fei at the moment. When a dandy like them comes across a person who doesn''t look at his face and looks at his clothes first, he can almost figure out how much energy he has in his heart just by glancing at what brand he is wearing.


    "A woodlouse who dares to spread the goods is also willing to take care of my affairs. I will not beat you up with peach blossoms today. I can write down three words of Zhao Da Ke." Zhao Dake thought darkly.


    Zhao Dake immediately made a sign in his eyes. A younger brother who was mixing with him immediately pressed his finger and stood up from the seat. He didn''t even look at Han Fei. He just swung his hand to Muzi Xi.


    Zhao Dake is the old God in the end of the wine cup, you this silly hanging in front of me what big tail wolf.


    I don''t even care to say anything to you. One of my boys beat the woman you like in front of you. Look at your face and pretend to be a big head in front of me!


    Muzi Xi didn''t expect that the other party would do it by himself without any sign. At the moment, she was also scared to lose her face. But then she saw a swift kick like a mountain, and the guy who wanted to do it was kicked down.


    Although the injury was not serious, he stepped on the snake like a mountain. The boy gave a scream instantly. His two eyeballs protruded a lot, his neck was also exposed, and his face was twisted and painful.


    Han Fei''s mending is not fatal, but this boy is not going to inherit incense for his family in his life.


    Zhao Dake didn''t expect that Han Fei''s hand would be so fierce. Looking at the pool of blood left on the ground, he felt a chill in his crotch. He swallowed hard and vomited. Then he looked at Han Fei dead.


    He knows all the top people in the University Town, who can step on and who can''t make him count.


    But even if he looked carefully, he couldn''t recognize who Han Fei was, and then the suspicion on his face was replaced by anger.


    "Damn it! Even my people dare to fight. I''ll let you know what the rules are today. Give them to me! I''m responsible for killing you! " Cried Zhao Dake.


    The people sitting around are not so much his classmates as his younger brother. With Zhao Dake''s order, those guys directly hold the wine bottle and surround Han Fei in the center.


    Seeing these people about to start, but at this time, a voice of domineering side leakage came from the door.


    "What a dog''s guts! I''ll see which one of you dares to fight my brother Fei! "


    Zhao Dake was shocked when he heard the sound. He stared at the direction of the gate. He saw the door of the bar was kicked open from the outside. A light man in a windbreaker came in with a swagger.


    This guy looks like he''s in his early twenties. He''s got a big back with a lot of wax. He''s got a pair of Tyrannosaurus Rex sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. He''s got a big cigar in his mouth. He''s got a pair of well polished danze shoes under his skirt, which can be used as a mirror.


    No matter whether the purchase of this clothing has been wavering for a long time, at least the money spent also wore a pair of big brother''s pie.


    Zhao Dake is familiar with this voice. Looking at the faces of the visitors, he seems to have seen them before, but he can''t remember which God he is.


    Zhao Dake can buy this outfit for tens of thousands of yuan, which doesn''t frighten him. However, he glances out of the glass wall, and the flaming red Ferrari almost blinds him!


    It''s a bloody Ferrari! No three or four million is absolutely impossible. Even if their family does have a small amount of money, it will be a BMW three series!


    It''s still his father''s mount. He just borrows it from time to time to pretend to be a force. As for the ordinary Otto in his own name, the refitting fee doesn''t exceed 80000 yuan.


    Compared with others, I''m not even a shoemaker!


    Although he didn''t recognize the God in front of him for a while and a half, Zhao Dake also knew that he was the one who couldn''t make trouble for himself and his family.


    "This elder brother, my younger brother Zhao Dake, is in the leather business at home. He looks familiar to me. I don''t know where we met?" Zhao Dake carefully explored, and his attitude became extremely respectful.


    Zhao Dake''s posture has been low enough, but unexpectedly, the other party has no manners. He spits a mouthful of soup on the floor, then takes out a nail clipper and grinds his fingernails. He doesn''t even raise his eyelids to see Zhao Dake.


    "I''m fucked! I didn''t hear brother Zhao talking to you! If you don''t believe me, I''ll kill you! " A little brother couldn''t help crying.


    "Shut up Zhao Dake immediately scolded.


    "Do you hear me! Brother Zhao told you to shut up. Don''t talk nonsense The boy also scolded carelessly, and then suddenly realized that something was wrong. It seemed that there was no one talking except himself in the whole field, right?


    When he was muttering in his heart, Zhao Dake just slapped him and said, "I want you to shut up! In front of big brother! It''s your fuckin ''share! Get out of here


    Zhao Dake is very angry. He has such a strong aura that even his cousin doesn''t have the ability of him. He has to be careful to laugh with him and dare not provoke him. He''s brain pumping. He didn''t mean to do the whole thing for me!


    That man at this time just gave birth to a little interest, looked at Zhao Dake one eye, but in the eye besides disdain or disdain!


    The more the other side is like this, the more confused Zhao Dake''s heart is. Unconsciously, even cold sweat comes out on his forehead. I don''t invite anyone to provoke anyone. Where does this God come from!


    At this moment, the young man who was sitting opposite Zhao Dake also came over and said in a low voice, "Lao Zhao, who is this guy? How come I have never seen him before?"


    Zhao Dake''s heart at the moment is also bitter to death: "I also want to know who the hell he is, but look at this style, even if we two tie a piece is not enough for others to clean up, right now with a tail must be right."


    The young man is also hesitant at the moment. At present, there are students in the university town all around. If the other party is really tough, it''s OK. Otherwise, if they are soft today, how can they mix in the university town in the future!


    "Lao Zhao, isn''t your cousin also a person on the road? Why don''t you call and ask, if you don''t look up and look down, let us not look too ugly?" That childe elder brother opens a way.


    Zhao Dake pondered that this is indeed the truth. Seeing that the other party didn''t mean to report his family, he said carefully: "brother, up to now, I haven''t asked for your name.


    To be honest, my cousin is also a famous figure on the road. He is in charge of our university town. Have you ever heard of my cousin''s name? "

 Chapter 627

    When Zhao Dake said this, his face was also complacent. There were many people in the university town who had more money than him. Maybe he was the only one who stepped on others recklessly. Frankly speaking, he relied on his cousin.


    When people around heard this, they suddenly realized that no wonder Zhao Dake has been crazy all the time. It turns out that his cousin is brother Huang, the snake in the university town!


    Around these students have not seen the world, in their eyes, brother Huang is already a first-class character on the Waterfront Road.


    I have No. 30 or No. 40 younger brother to live with. I only need to smoke a few days every month to collect protection fees everywhere. Everyone is full of money, eating, drinking and playing. With a car of more than 200000 driving, they are really envious!


    When everyone was expecting the other party''s reaction, unexpectedly, the man sneered and said, "what kind of chicken is your cousin? I''m not interested in the names of these dogs and cats!"


    Zhao Dake''s face suddenly became gloomy. He thought that he could lower his posture and the other side could step back. But he didn''t expect that he even carried his cousin out, and the other side was still so arrogant. It was clear that he was determined to have a hard time with them!


    Zhao Dake''s temper just wanted to say hello to his subordinates and even beat him, but the shining reflection on the Ferrari in the sun hurt his eyes deeply and relieved his anger.


    exercise patience! Restraint!


    No one who can afford to drive a Ferrari is a simple person. Han Xin was humiliated at that time. It''s nothing for me to give him a low head before finding out his foundation!


    Zhao Dake said abruptly: "this elder brother, my cousin is Huang Shuo, who is famous on Haibin road. All of them are friends on Haibin road. Please give me some face and don''t get involved in today''s business."


    The other party immediately snorted a sneer: "famous? Why haven''t I heard of it? As for face, is it face for you or face for your cousin!


    Even if your cousin saw me, he had to respectfully call Nange. Who the hell are you? You deserve my face


    Anan said that he didn''t leave a bit of affection. Zhao Dake''s face was green and white. They all said that he would beat people but not face. The other side already took his shoes to his face!


    But Zhao Dake saw that the other side was more arrogant than him. He didn''t have the courage and courage to do it now.


    "Lao Zhao, I think the other side is true. If we don''t let it go, we won''t regret taking the medicine if we accidentally kick it wrong." The young man on the side said in a low voice.


    Zhao Dake''s heart is also about weighing, at least his cousin is also on the road to mix, before he followed the influence, he also knew that the characters on the road can''t easily offend.


    If it''s the shop owners, even though the money is splashing, it''s a fight.


    But those ruthless people on the road can''t easily offend even if they smoke Bao Hongtashan. Otherwise, if they don''t know where to draw a knife, they will have to have a few spare parts.


    Zhao Dake''s heart was wavering. He looked at the Ferrari that he couldn''t afford to ride all his life at the door. Now it''s also horizontal: Damn it! I agree!


    "Elder brother, what you said is that we are children. Don''t worry with us, do you Zhao Dake said with a smile.


    "It''s like a human saying. Get out of here and stay!" Anan cheered coldly.


    Although Zhao Dake was angry in his heart, he had to show a slight appearance on his face. He hid away obediently. He couldn''t help it. He didn''t dare to fool around because he couldn''t find out the truth of the other party.


    If there is a Volkswagen parked at the door, he will start to fight even if he is angry. The problem is that it is a Ferrari. Unless his cousin brings people to the scene, he will not dare to fight even if he has the courage!


    Anan is now proud. He usually follows brother Jinlong. He is also the role of a little brother. But they all say that the tide rises and the boat rises. Now Brother Jinlong''s power is flourishing on the seashore. Even these little brothers who are out of the house have to respectfully call them brother!


    Who would have thought that just a month ago, they were also little gangsters collecting protection fees in the streets and alleys. Now they have changed into big brothers in the front and back streets.


    The fate of life is really elusive, the fate of the track is really mysterious ah!


    Anan indulged in it, constantly feeling, a lot of life lonely as snow, high cold melancholy, coupled with his sound of windy clothes, really frighten the students around.


    But at this time, a cold male voice made the image of big brother collapse.


    "Xiaonan, when did you learn how to put on a show? Even Du Jinlong didn''t make it as public as you did?" Han Fei, who was once ignored by the public, suddenly said.


    "Oh, brother Fei, please don''t bury me, because I''m hated by my brothers for this car. If people know that I''m so high-profile again, I''ll have to be chopped to death by my brothers in the future!"


    Anan immediately ran to Han Fei and said politely. Then he took out a bag of unopened Su from his pocket and handed it to Han Fei respectfully.


    "Oh, how can you be good at it?" Han Fei took the cigarette and joked.


    Anan then accompanied him with a smile: "I don''t know that Feige you like this brand. Our brothers go down from jinlongge, and each of them goes out for two packs of cigarettes.


    I''ll take one for myself and one for you. I bought it when I just picked up the car from the 4S store. Do you want to try something new, Feige


    Anan also felt a little awkward when he spoke. He was used to calling big brother. Now he suddenly changed his name to Feige. He was a little absent.


    But my elder brother doesn''t like to expose these relationships. Now, in front of so many beautiful girls, it''s bad to call him directly.


    "You boy, what''s new about cigarettes? Anyway, how did you come here today?" Han Fei said.


    Anan also some embarrassed smile, said: "this is not, we now go out the identity is not the same, under how many people want to hold our thighs.".


    It happened that the guy at the bottom wanted to hold my thigh and invite me to dinner this evening. It''s not far from here. It''s not long before dinner. I think it''s still early. I''d better take the car here to see if I can hook up with one or two student sisters or something.


    I didn''t expect that this bar was the only one around the university town. Before my sister got involved, I saw Feige''s face. "


    When Anan said this, he also secretly looked at Muzi Xi and the girl on the ground. At the moment, he admired Han Fei to the extreme.


    After all, it''s our elder brother. The way to attract bees and butterflies is fierce!


    I''ve been wandering on the road for more than half an hour, and all I met were crooked melons and cracked dates. Big brother''s shot is two top-notch beautiful girls!


    Han Fei laughs and understands Anan''s mentality. In the past, he used to play the role of a street thug in order to make a hot pot. Now, he can drive a Ferrari to go out, and he is a South brother.


    Whether it''s a loser''s counter attack or a salted fish''s turn over, it''s normal for young people to drive a sports car to pick up their younger sister.


    Han Fei immediately patted him on the shoulder and said: "no matter you are out to play or what, don''t have an inflated bottom line. Those girls are also born and raised by their parents, so I don''t have to say more."


    "Big brother, I''m scared when you say that. I know the truth. I have the bottom line. What can be done and what can''t be done. Brother Jinlong teaches us at home every day. I don''t want to be interrupted by him and throw my legs at the overpass." Anan said in fear.


    Han Fei smiles. Du Jinlong''s followers still know that the young men are not bad in nature. Even if they are in charge of their own, they will not lose their humanity. Just now, Han Fei just said it casually.


    "By the way, Feige, why are you here today?" Anan then asked curiously.


    "Come and see a friend when you have nothing to do." Han Fei said.


    "Is it a woman?" Anan came out.


    But then he realized that he was talkative, and quickly added: "Feige, I mean if you have any activities with that friend, my car just stops outside and I''ll be a full-time driver for you. Why is it not much better than taking a taxi?"


    Anan doesn''t know what''s wrong with Han Fei''s car. That night, he temporarily expropriated his Jetta on the way. Unexpectedly, he changed a Ferrari for himself in one night.


    At the moment, Ferrari gave it to him, and there was no other car parked at the door. Anan then proposed, thinking that thanks to the two more seats in the back of this model, if there were many people in other models, they would not be able to sit down!

 Chapter 628

    "No! There are already two girls here. If you add in the elder brother''s friend, there are three. I still can''t sit down! " Anan muttered.


    Ignoring Anan''s entanglement, Han Fei immediately asked, "what did you just say about the guy who invited me to dinner?"


    Anan patted his forehead and said, "Oh, brother Fei, that''s what happened. It''s said that the world will be divided after a long time, and it will be united after a long time..."


    "Talk to people!" Han Fei interrupts directly.


    "Oh, that''s right. Some kids without roots and bottoms are afraid of being swallowed, so they want to hold their thighs and bow to us. Brother Jinlong''s thighs are not qualified to hold them directly.


    It''s not easy for me to get in touch with a middleman because I don''t have money and give gifts. I''ll take time to have a meal and accept some younger brothers. " Anan tried his best to keep a low profile, but his face was full of pride.


    "It seems that a group of people jointly invited you to dinner today? You can mix well. Who are there Han Fei laughs.


    "This..." ananton was embarrassed. "Brother, I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ll take care of the meal and the gift. I don''t pay attention to their surnames."


    "Oh, after dinner, I''ll take the gift. In the end, I don''t even remember the name of others. It''s obvious that you don''t take the money." Han Fei joked.


    "Brother Fei, that''s not what I said. Now there are no 10000 and 8000 in this kind of cat and dog''s way. I don''t care what they are called.


    These two meals are just a form. I''ll take them. It''s enough for others to know that they have had dinner with me. It doesn''t matter whether I remember them or not. " Anan said with a stinky face.


    Seeing Anan and Han Fei chatting with each other as if no one else, Zhao Dake''s face is more and more ugly. Even if he lowers his head now, the other party''s attitude is to step on his face!


    As for the man in the stall, he didn''t look like a man of ability. He was so polite to him, and he cried out.


    If it wasn''t for the real Ferrari outside the door, he really doubted whether these two guys were deliberately fooling him by singing double reed!


    "By the way, brother Fei, how did those kids offend you just now? Do you want to find someone to teach them a lesson and give you vent?" Anan said.


    "It''s not necessary. After all, it''s a friend''s bar. When you go back, you''ll be scarred and mutilated, which will affect your business." Han Fei said.


    Seeing Han Fei''s generosity, Anan said to Zhao Dake and others, "what are you doing there! Why don''t you come here and apologize to brother Fei


    Zhao Dake several people listen to this is also full of anger, who the hell are you! I don''t know where you''re coming from before I give you a low head. You really think you''re something. Dare to yell at me!


    Although in the mind imagines is very domineering, but in reality Zhao Dake or obediently recognized counsels, at the moment walked over to Han Fei to make amends for smile way: "since is Feige face to face, that we are all brothers, misunderstanding, just that is misunderstanding."


    "Yes, that was a misunderstanding just now. Don''t forget to go to your heart, two elder brothers!" On the side that childe elder brother also dry smile a few say.


    "We didn''t expect to meet two big brothers in this small bar. It''s like spring in my life!" Zhao DA can see that Han Fei and A''nan have nothing to say. Now he puts his posture down with anger.


    "I''m lucky to be as lucky as spring. Brother Fei, you can flatter me!" Anan said with a smile on his face, obviously flattering Zhao Dake.


    When Zhao Dake heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. He was the only one who took others for fun. When was his turn to make fun of others.


    This kind of feeling seems to be holding a bottle of 82 year old Shanxi vinegar as a coke into my stomach. Although my heart is so sour, my face still has to be filled with a pile of laughter, boasting that the coke is really good.


    "Since we met brother Fei today, we''ve exposed it. Now we won''t disturb the interest of the two brothers." The boy brother on the side bowed his head to Han Fei, and then signaled those students and their subordinates to get ready to leave.


    Although Zhao Dake''s heart is full of unwilling and angry, he can only leave now. It''s not easy for anyone to get into trouble. He can''t help being careless!


    Muzi Xi was about to open her mouth when she saw this scene. Then she was stopped by Han Fei: "don''t meddle in men''s affairs. Since I''m in charge of this, the sky will fall down on you."


    Muzi Xi''s heart moved slightly. Is elder brother Han concerned about himself?


    Before her heart to Han Fei also some resentment, how such a big man always can''t hear good or bad words, also always push himself to the vortex of right and wrong, at the moment, her heart to Han Fei only full of moving, looking at Han Fei''s eyes also become more bright.


    Seeing that Zhao Dake was about to leave, Han Fei immediately said, "come back, do I let you go?"


    Listening to Han Fei''s playful tone, Zhao Dake''s brow is also wrinkled. He bends slightly to Han Fei and says, "I don''t know what else brother Fei has to say?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "just let you go. This matter will be spread out. In the future, don''t you think it''s my bullying and unreasonable?


    It''s a coincidence that you just said that you like to be reasonable. I''m also a real person. If you feel aggrieved by this today, how can I live in the seaside in the future? "


    Zhao Dake''s brows are locked tightly. For a moment, he is not sure what Han Fei really means. Now he tentatively asks: "then... I don''t know what brother Fei is going to say?"


    The boy on the other side is also murmuring in his heart at the moment. Let''s lower our heads. Don''t you think you''re going to make an inch? We don''t care about that just now. Don''t you really want to keep us?


    Anyway, there''s some relationship at home. It''s quite generous that we don''t take people to trouble you afterwards. We have to make a plan and put everything in order!


    "I don''t have much to say. I''m just talking about the matter. Just now, my sister accidentally spilled wine on you. At least 7000 clothes are not cheap. I''m accompanying you for her." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Zhao DA can see that Han Fei is not as powerful as he imagined. On the contrary, he looks like a good husband and a peacemaker. Now he is really confused. Is it hard to see that he has just gone astray?


    "I don''t know how much you pay for this dress. I''m the elder brother who has paid twice for the trouble caused by my sister. And the brother on the ground has been injured a lot. You can count the medical expenses and nutrition expenses together. You can also count them." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhao Dake feels that his brain can''t turn around. What''s the matter? Is it hard for him to be afraid that things will make a big difference and that he will retaliate afterwards, so that he suddenly puts his posture so low?


    They all said that Zhao Dake didn''t want to make trouble. He waved his hand and said, "Feige, you''re welcome. It''s a small matter. You can''t take it to heart.


    My family is also a small asset. I don''t pay attention to a suit of clothes. As for the boy who just offended Feige, you deserve to be killed. I''ll buy him a ticket to Thailand later. I don''t dare to bother you any more. "


    Zhao Dake thinks that what he said is true. As long as it''s not the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife, the other party won''t look for trouble again, right?


    "Since you are too embarrassed to speak, I will make the decision for you. The clothes will be thirty or twenty thousand, but the boy on the ground can''t be a man, and his life will be half wasted.


    The city registered permanent residence kills the person to compensate a 700000 to arrive the top, this half abandoned I also compensate enough for you, small South, take out money. " Han Fei said.


    Although Anan felt a pain in his heart, since it was the elder brother who opened his mouth, he took out the hot bank card from his arms and said, "the total amount of the card is 888888 yuan and eighty-eight cents. The password is six eights. You can call the bank to check it now."


    Anan said to throw the card in the past, Zhao Dake subconsciously received the hand, the head is empty.


    Emma! Am I hallucinating? This guy is so talkative! I really threw the bank card! If there is more than 800000 yuan, will I take it or not!

 Chapter 629

    Reason told him that the money must not be taken, but Zhao Dake felt that the bank card in his hand did not seem so hot.


    Can''t it be that these two guys are not as calm as they seem to be? They are scared to pee just now when they name themselves as cousins. They just keep calm all the time.


    Now they are also afraid to play off, so they find an excuse to give themselves more than 800000 yuan to calm down. Can they not lose face in front of their sister while seeking peace of mind?


    The more Zhao Dake thought about it, the more he felt that it was such a thing. Now he was a little bit flustered. As expected, his cousin still had a big face. No one in the university town would dare not give him face.


    "How much money is on the card? You can call the bank to check it now." Han Fei said.


    Zhao Dake''s face also appeared a bit of wriggling: "I can trust Feige''s character, let alone 800000, even if you say it''s 800000, I believe it, and the audit will be a little outsider."


    When Anan heard this, he hummed coldly: "if you take eight million, do you still want to live! As far as I''m concerned, you really think we are our own people! "


    "It''s better to check, so as not to have to wrangle when you get it." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Zhao Dake didn''t notice Han Fei''s implication for a moment. In fact, he was always curious about how much money was in the card. If it was 120000 yuan, it would be normal.


    If it''s three or four hundred thousand, it''s a windfall. If it''s true, as the other party said, there are more than 800000 yuan in it and 900000 yuan in it. If it''s not true, this man''s stupid friend with a lot of money is Zhao Dake!


    I''m not sure when he will be able to buy two suites in the city and drive another Ferrari. At present, whether these two are real fat sheep or half loaded force depends on how much money there is in the card.


    Knowing the card number and password, it''s easy to know how much money is on the account. After a while, Zhao Dake''s expectation turns into ecstasy!


    It''s gone! I''m really wrong!


    I didn''t expect that the guy at the stall was really a big fat sheep with money!


    This kind of person has to make friends who are stupid and have a lot of money. When he is short of money, he will be killed casually. What others fly out is blood, but what he flies out is gold!


    "Brother Fei, in fact, my clothes and my brother''s injuries are nothing. I''m sorry to take so much money from you!" Zhao Dake''s mouth said so, but his face turned into an overlord flower with a smile.


    "If I let you take it, you can take it. If you don''t take the money, you look down on me." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Zhao DA can see that Han Fei has such a strong sense of the world when he talks. At the moment, he patted his chest and said, "good! Now that brother Fei has talked about this, I''m not a hypocritical person like Zhao Dake!


    We don''t know each other today. If something happens to Feige in the future, you can tell me my name, but I''m still a bully in the streets near the university town! "


    Zhao Dake said that he was full of excitement and put the bank card into the inside pocket. When he came out, he could get nearly 900000 yuan for his sister. If only this good thing could happen every day in the future.


    Anan almost couldn''t help laughing on the spot. He was so arrogant. A few streets before and after the University Town, isn''t it amazing!


    Anan would like to say that as long as I want to, I don''t even need to do it myself. A large group of people will pack you up and feed you at the bottom of the river.


    At present, I can''t see the reality clearly. I put it in front of my elder brother and me. It''s really a response to the sentence that the ignorant are fearless!


    "Since today''s business is over, I won''t disturb Feige''s leisure time, so I''ll take my brothers and go first." Zhao Dake said that with a wave of his hand, he was going to walk with the crowd.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Dake just turned around and Han Fei said, "wait a minute!"


    "I don''t know what brother Fei has to say?" Compared with the previous annoyance and impatience, Zhao Dake should not smile too bright at the moment!


    After all, in front of him, he threw a bank card of 800000 yuan. Even if he was a fool, he knew that he had to laugh and please!


    "You took the money just now. Should you take off your clothes and give them to me?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    The smile on Zhao Dake''s face is instantly stiff. Looking at Han Fei''s funny look, he feels that a basin of ice water suddenly falls down from the top of his head. Even if he is so arrogant, he has some bad premonition.


    At the beginning, he was just not sure about the other party''s way of coming. Now, the huge sum of money of nearly 900000 is just a gimmick to dig a hole for himself, which makes him feel scared!


    His cousin is already the most amazing person he can touch. Even his dozens of younger brothers who are very popular when he goes out, he has absolutely no courage and financial resources to dig a hole with more than 800000 yuan.


    Connected to the Ferrari and all kinds of things, Zhao Dake was afraid at last!


    "Feige! I don''t want the money! " Zhao Dake had never been so flustered that he threw the bank card on the ground.


    He knows the rules of the seaside road. More than 800000 people can cut him into a stick. If there are 100000 or 200000 people in the card, it''s calming down. But at present, so much money is the rhythm of his life!


    Looking at the bank card just sent out on the floor, Anan also sneered and picked it up in surprise and said, "ah! Today is really a good day! Any one who bends down in the bar can find money! "


    With that, Anan put the bank card back into his pocket again in the eyes of a group of people. Then he looked coldly and cheered to Zhao Dake: "what are you looking at! All the money! Don''t take off your clothes!


    Be careful when you take it off. It''s a famous brand that my brother Fei bought for thirty or twenty thousand yuan. If you wrinkle it, you can''t afford to sell it! "


    Anan''s action was real, and his ruffian spirit burst out in an instant. Even though he was worse than Du Jinlong, he had already abandoned the surrounding Hun Zi tou, and didn''t know how many streets.


    Zhao Dake almost instinctively shivered, and he was more and more sure that this South elder brother was really the iron plate he couldn''t stir up!


    "Nan... Brother Nan, didn''t I pay you the money just now?" Zhao Dake said with insufficient confidence.


    In the face of the real ruthless, not to mention himself, even if his father came, he had to be honest with his tail, dare not make a mistake!


    "Oh! I can''t understand what you said. Just now we all heard it very clearly. You said you didn''t want to throw the money on the ground. I don''t care whether you want your things or not. I''m not interested in throwing them wherever you like.


    Anyway, I know I''ve given you the money for clothes. As for the money I picked up from the ground just now, it has nothing to do with you. " Anan said full of pique.


    Habitually, he reached to his back and tried to find a dagger. Only then did Anan realize that he was here to eat and pick up his sister. He didn''t take it with him at all.


    Although he couldn''t draw a knife from his back, Zhao Dake''s face turned white because of this almost instinctive habitual action.


    Looking at each other''s familiar drawing action, I don''t know how many people''s blood I have on hand. I can''t say that I still have one or two lives on my back!


    "Nan... Brother Nan, we are all brothers who look up but don''t look down. Don''t make things so stiff?" Zhao Dake''s heart became more and more frightened.


    "Brother? Who the hell has your brother! I''m warning you, don''t fuck with me! Now take it off Anan said.


    Zhao Dake is really about to cry now, but the boy doesn''t have a cousin who is a Taoist. He doesn''t have Zhao Dake''s keen reaction and consciousness at all.


    The person who had already patted his ass and was ready to leave was forced to buckle down and yelled at him. The anger he had been suppressing before also broke out completely!


    "What the hell are you! Just now I gave you a face call. You really regard yourself as a brother on the road! Do you know what my family does! If you really piss me off, believe it or not


    The shouting stopped abruptly, followed by a heartrending scream. The simple plastic seat smashed his forehead.


    Although it was not as tragic and spectacular as the wine bottle greeting, the pain was not reduced. The young man didn''t even see the ground. He struggled again and fainted directly.


    The sudden violence made everyone''s heart jump. Some timid men and women didn''t dare to stay here any longer. They hurriedly checked out and left.

 Chapter 630

    As for Muzi Xi and the girl, they were also scared. I didn''t expect that the young man who talked and laughed in front of brother Han just now said that he would do it at once. This would not kill people directly!


    Muzi Xi subconsciously takes out her mobile phone to call the police for an ambulance. As soon as she reaches into her pocket, she suddenly remembers what Han Feigang said.


    "Don''t meddle in men''s affairs. Since I''m in charge of it, the sky can''t fall on you."


    Muzi Xi hesitated for a moment, and finally gave up the idea in his mind. Since elder brother Han has already done it, now he just needs to trust him unreservedly!


    Zhao Dake didn''t expect that Anan didn''t say a word, and he immediately started, which simply and decisively scared them to urinate.


    They used to bully students with no background. They were not people on the road. When did they see such a posture.


    "What do you want?" Zhao Dake was afraid in his eyes and trembled faintly.


    "Isn''t what I just said clear enough? Take off your clothes for me Anan said.


    Zhao Dake stares, the blue tendons on his neck protrude, looks at Anan, grits his teeth and says, "my cousin is Huang Shuo. Don''t push people too much!"


    "Oh, it''s too compelling. I''ve already given you the money to buy clothes. It''s my luck that I found the money on the ground just now. If you mess with me again and don''t make sense, this boy will be your end!" Anan said sternly.


    Zhao Dake knew that there was no way to do good today. He took a look at the younger brothers around. He expected them to rush up and teach Anan a lesson.


    But they are all students who fight bravely and fiercely. They have just been scared by Anan''s ruthlessness, and they all subconsciously quit several steps.


    Zhao Dake''s heart is completely cool. He thought that there must be a brave man under a lot of money, but before he spoke, Anan suddenly rushed up and gave him a big ear photon. Zhao Dake''s whole person was confused. He didn''t play according to the common sense!


    "Paralyzed dawdle! I really think I''m a good temper Anan said is a thick spit spit in the past, just spit to Zhao Dake''s face, almost see a few people around spit down.


    It''s said that the clay figurine still has three points of anger. What''s more, Zhao Dake is not a good person. Today, even if he bows his head to beg for mercy, it''s impossible to turn fighting into friendship. In this case, it''s better to fight for death!


    Now, after all, it''s within the university town. His cousin''s base camp has been running for a long time. As long as a phone call takes three or five minutes at most, he can bring dozens of people over.


    Even if we really do it now, as long as the other party can''t kill the economy now, my cousin can kill them by bringing people back!


    Zhao Dake was just as desperate as chicken blood: "I''ll fuck NIMA! I''m so low that I dare to take a shit on my head!


    It''s a big deal to know birds in the sky! I''m doing it with you today! If you can''t kill me today! I''ll kill you all later!


    Give it to me! The first one who breaks their leg will be the one who owns the 800, 000 yuan just now. If anyone can break their hand again, one million yuan will be his! "


    A million!


    For those of them who can''t find a job after graduation and have been earning three or two thousand yuan a month for decades, a million yuan can almost buy them out for a lifetime!


    There must be brave men under the so-called heavy reward. Those boys are all enthusiastic, and no one noticed Zhao Dake''s words just now.


    Although these guys are all bullies, the current million is also to squeeze out their potential.


    Although there is no systematic training on the road, now one by one or holding a chair or a wine bottle, pick up everything that can arm themselves and rush towards Anan.


    Zhao Dake also looks at Anan and Han Fei with a grim face at the moment, and then calmly takes out his mobile phone and dials his cousin Huang Shuo''s number.


    In the University Town, my cousin is the real earth emperor. Even if these little brothers are still dregs, it''s no problem to drag them for three or five minutes.


    When the time comes, just wait for the cousins to come with the brothers. These two boys can''t expect to live without wheelchairs in their lives!


    Zhao Dake even guessed in his heart that maybe under the stimulation of money, without waiting for his cousin to bring people to the scene, these younger brothers would play supernormal and put these two guys down.


    When the time comes, everyone will drop a stick to teach them how to be a man. Even if my cousin comes, maybe I have to give myself a thumbs up.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is full, the reality is bony.


    Zhao Dake''s phone has not been put through yet, and there are many screams after him. Anan is Du Jinlong''s close team, and he has taken many private jobs with Du Jinlong.


    Although he can''t be compared with Zhang Xu and Zheng Hua, he is a top class student who has been trained by fighting with real weapons and weapons. His fists and feet are refined from actual combat.


    Knowing where to fight can knock people down quickly, but it''s not fatal. In addition, he is quick and accurate. Before Zhao Dake''s phone is connected, a beer bottle full of glass debris is directly on his shoulder.


    Zhao Dake''s body shakes like a sieve. At this moment, he doesn''t have any fluke mentality any more. At present, as long as people face his neck, they are afraid that he will be sent to the hospital immediately.


    At this time, the long ring ended, and the phone finally got through. Then a lazy voice came out: "Dake, how did you remember to call me today? Did you make a big girl''s stomach?"


    In the face of his cousin''s teasing, Zhao Dake almost cried now.


    Feeling the glass ballast of the beer bottle close to his neck for a few minutes, brother Zhao cried and said, "cousin, I''m ok, really OK. I just miss you. I want to call you. Goodbye, cousin!"


    "Shit! What''s wrong! " There was a depressed male voice on the other side of the phone, and the phone hung up immediately.


    Zhao Dake turned his head difficultly, just saw Anan''s face, and immediately felt cool in his heart. He knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy to Anan: "brother! I am blind today. Please let me off this time


    Anan also did not speak, still and just entered the door as no demeanor to the ground spit a strong sputum, and then with nail clippers so leisurely grinding nails.


    Zhao Dake suddenly realized that Han Fei was the real person here. He moved to Han Fei and cried, "brother Fei! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! I''m not a thing! I''m not as good as a pig or a dog! Please give me a chance to live


    Zhao Dake put up his palm and slapped himself. At this critical moment, Zhao Dake did not dare to make a fake. Every slap actually caught in the meat. Looking at the people around him, he also felt a sense of cruelty.


    "It''s too small to hear clearly!" Han Fei spoke slowly.


    Zhao Dake almost broke down. He was really rude to himself these few times. If he slapped him casually, he would see stars in his eyes. The sound was not loud enough. Did he have to slap himself and spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Zhao Dake was in a state of consternation. He looked at the little brother who had been sleeping all over the place, and then at the glass debris. If he poked it, he would die!


    Relatively speaking, no matter how heavy the slap fan is, it can still live at least, even if it is swollen into a pig''s head, and it can live for ten days and a half months without detumescence!


    Zhao Dake at the moment is also a cruel heart, this slap almost filled his whole body strength.


    "Pa" a slap in the face, a tooth mixed with blood blurted out, even Zhao Dake himself.


    People around are also surprised to see Zhao Dake one eye, on their own can be so ruthless hand, in addition to this boy, it is estimated that no one.


    When Zhao Dake was dizzy and hesitated to slap him again, Han Fei finally said, "what did you say just now? The voice is too small. I can''t hear you clearly!"


    Zhao Dake almost died of vomiting blood in depression. The earth shaking slap of his feelings just now was in vain!


    "Feige! Feige! I said just now, please let me live! I''ll never forget your great kindness. I''ll repay you even if it''s done in my next life! " Zhao Dake was also scared to pee. He was a little confused.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I can''t understand what you said. I''m always the most reasonable person. Why do I want your life for no reason? I was just wondering why you suddenly knelt down and slapped yourself.


    Originally, I thought you were a performance artist and you were so devoted to your performance, so I didn''t want to interrupt. How can I see that your current situation is not what I think it is? "


    "Ah?" Zhao Dake has been completely encircled.


    Now I think that people really didn''t do anything to themselves. They knelt down and slapped themselves. It seems that no one forced them to do this from the beginning to the end, right?


    "Feige, you really don''t kill me?" Zhao Dake cried.


    "Now it''s a society ruled by law, but you have to go to jail to kill people. Why should I kill you without any injustice or hatred?" Han Fei said.


    "Ah? Brother Fei, I''m so timid that I can''t help being scared. Since you let me go and beat me, I''m afraid I''ll dirty your hands. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll get out first, so as not to dirty your eyes. " Zhao Dake was in tears.


    "Go? Where are you going? We haven''t settled yet. What are you doing? " Han Fei laughed.


    "What account?" Zhao Dake asked subconsciously, and then immediately realized, "brother, I understand how much money you want to report directly. I''ll call someone to send it to you now."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I don''t want your money. Just now, the money is given to you. You have to keep your clothes."


    "That''s it?" Zhao Dake suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "It''s that simple." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhao Dake really cried this time. Brother, he didn''t take you to play with people like this. He knelt down and slapped his face. He was scared to death. He was really talking about this suit of clothes!


    Zhao Dake can''t afford to lose face at the moment. He takes off his coat and puts it on the table neatly. Then he looks at Han Fei with hope.


    "And the pants." Han Fei said.


    Zhao Dake''s mouth was slightly puffed. At the moment, so many eyes were watching


    Damn it, you''re going to lose your life. What face do you want! Laozi takes off!


    Zhao Dake is also a bachelor. His long hairy legs are so exposed in front of everyone. Even if someone secretly takes out his mobile phone to take photos, he also carries them.


    "And underwear. Just now I remember you said it was too wet. In that case, I just bought it together and paid for it." Han Fei said.


    Zhao Dake is really cornered this time. Even if he was beaten or grilled before, he will still be a respectable person in the university town after the wind has passed.


    In his name, the insiders on the scene would never dare to risk being beaten and maimed to publicize everywhere. Even if they heard a little outside, they only thought that he had provoked more powerful people on the road.

 Chapter 631

    It''s no shame to bow to the more powerful big guys. Even the famous big brothers in the road were trampled on when they were young.


    As long as the wind and water rise in the future, these will not become the stain in their life, but they can bear the testimony of real heroes.


    It''s nothing to be beaten or grilled just now. As long as his underwear is still in his face, it''s not a complete loss. But now Han Fei wants him to lose even the last fig leaf, which makes him unacceptable.


    "Brother Fei, this... This is really not good. I beg you to let me go this time today. I really don''t dare any more!" Zhao Dake''s brain is about to become a paste. Now his legs are soft and he kneels down again.


    At present, the social network is so developed that when a female star takes off and becomes famous, he will lose face!


    Once he has done such a disgraceful thing, maybe his father will die of high blood pressure. As for him, he can''t look up in the university town or even the whole seaside.


    Even if usually with the younger brothers, others face a pair of afraid of their own appearance, but in the heart are disdaining themselves, is the original was picked underwear are not left three inches long!


    Han Fei is a faint smile, said: "I have always been the most like to reason, dirty your clothes, I don''t say a word, double loss.


    It''s also reasonable that you have to stay after you''ve collected the money. If you insist on doing things according to reason, then I''ll come with you according to reason. "


    Zhao Dake is really scared to pee his pants this time. Just now he was cleaned up so miserably. He is still reasonable. If he is not reasonable, I''m afraid he won''t see the sun tomorrow!


    A column of orange water splashed on the ground, and there was a burst of laughter around. People around didn''t even care about Zhao da. However, the generation of bullys in the University Town couldn''t afford to recruit, so they directly picked up their mobile phones and sent them to their circle of friends.


    "Lying trough, this boy actually peed out. He just pulled it like 250000. I didn''t expect that it was too much!" Anan joked.


    Han Fei also looked at Zhao Dake and said with a smile, "what do you say now, do you do it yourself or do I ask someone to help you?"


    "Brother Fei, anything else you want me to do is OK, but it''s really not OK! Feige spare my life, Feige spare me this time! I can kneel down and kowtow for you Zhao Dake was in tears.


    At this time, Anan was impatient to hear, and he just slapped him: "haw, it''s still not a man, brother Fei. I want to say I''ll strip him off and throw him on the street.


    Anyway, this is the university town. It''s crowded after two steps out of the gate. How nice it is for us to have a lot of fun if we all have a good time? "


    Zhao Dake knelt down directly: "brother Fei! no I''m in the leather business. I have money! Really rich! How much do you want? I''ll send it immediately. If you don''t mind, this one can''t be taken off


    At the moment, the boy beside him wakes up. When he sees this posture, his anger is gone. Even Zhao Dake is wet. He kneels on the ground like a pig. It''s not the right time for him to wake up!


    Han Fei took a look at Zhao Dake and other people. Then he said faintly, "well, I''m not the kind of person who forces people to die. Since you sincerely admit your mistake, it''s not that you can''t solve it in another way.


    It''s just that the clothes were bought for thirty or twenty thousand dollars. Now you don''t want to stay. Should the money be... "


    "I understand! Understand? Brother Fei, just a moment. I''ll call home now and ask for money! " Zhao Dake is afraid that Han Fei will change his words and quickly agrees.


    "Don''t worry. I''m talking about cash. Pay and deliver." Han Fei said.


    Zhao DA can''t help it. At present, he can only let his younger brothers pay for crowdfunding. But these younger brothers are originally poor. When they go out, they seldom have more than three or two hundred dollars. Seven or eight people put together coins or something. In the end, they put together less than 1500 yuan.


    Zhao Dake held the pile of tickets to cry: "fly... Brother Fei, now I can only take out so much cash, please let me go this time, I''ll go back and make up for it immediately."


    Han Fei tut tut two voice: "just now I did not blink, more than 800000 throw out, now you want to fool me with so little money, how can I not see the sincerity?


    If there''s no cash, it''s OK to pay in kind. You two are still brothers. I think the jade hanging around his neck is good. If you make do with it, you should be able to pay for your clothes. "


    Han Fei''s voice fell, and the young man''s face turned green. He was rewarded when he went to Jinling to pay homage to his grandfather the year before last.


    There are so many offsprings in the Song family that they are the most destitute one.


    They could have been called to Jinling to pay a birthday call, but they couldn''t sleep for a few nights. This shows that the master still remembers their branch and admits the fire.


    But if you lose all the fat white jade that your grandfather gave you, the master knows about it. Even if you don''t get killed alive, you don''t want to be in the core circle of the younger generation of the family. Even if you fight to death in your life, you can only do so.


    "Damn it! I didn''t hear brother Fei say that the jade on you! Do you want me to take another chair and teach you how to be a man Anan then picked up a chair and came over.


    That childe brother instantly counseled, without saying a word, immediately pulled down the lanolin white jade on his neck and handed it up respectfully, but his heart was bleeding with pain.


    This is the best Hetian Yangzhi jade specially made by the master for all their young generation. Although the pendant is not big, it can be used as a hardcover house in the urban area according to the market price.


    After all, gold is valuable, but jade is priceless. A while ago, the jade industry had already reached the price of more than 20000 grams.


    If it''s a while later, maybe the two suites are all right. He would have taken this jade with him because he knew it would happen today!


    Han Fei is playing with this lanolin jade pendant. He only feels a pure breath in it. After the accident, he doesn''t show his face, so he just tucks the pendant into his pocket.


    "The quality of the jade just now is good, and the price is not cheap, is it? I''m not the kind of person to take advantage of. If the price spills over, you can open your mouth and I''ll convert the extra cash to you directly. " Han Fei said.


    That childe brother in the heart straight draw, certainly not cheap, at least the urban area a hardcover room! As for cash conversion, are you kidding me? How dare I accept your money!


    "Feige is joking. This jade is worthless. As long as Feige likes it, I''ll be flattered. Only Feige, who is so wise and powerful, can afford to use this kind of top grade Hetian mutton white jade." That childe elder brother pit head to say.


    He deliberately points out the quality of this jade, just to let Han Fei know its value. Don''t sell or lose it easily. As long as he wants to win a seat in the family, this jade will come back sooner or later!


    Han Fei said with a smile: "since you bear the pain to give up love, then I reluctantly accept it. The matter of clothes has been exposed."


    No matter Zhao Dake or that childe brother, they all breathed a sigh of relief. This terrible thing finally happened.


    Zhao Dake then said to Han Fei with a smile: "brother Fei, since the matter has been exposed, our brother will not disturb us. You always stay, we''ll leave!"


    Zhao Da didn''t dare to stay at all. His voice dropped. He immediately turned around and was about to run away. He would stay with such a cruel man for a while longer, for fear that he would be out of breath.


    "Wait! Now that your affairs have been settled, it''s time to talk about mine again! " Han Fei said coldly.


    Zhao Dake and the childe brother were stiff for a moment. Anan was blocked at the gate with a grim smile. He never found a bright watermelon knife in his hand and looked at it with a dazzling look.


    Zhao Dake was about to curse his mother. Who in the world was the fruit plate? He even sent up the knife!


    "Why are you two in such a hurry? Didn''t you hear my brother Fei say that he had something else to talk about?


    If you turn your head and leave without face, even brother Fei promised me not to see it, but the knife in my hand may not be able to have such a good temper. " Anan flicked the blade and opened his mouth. The crisp sound of the knife scared them to sit on the ground.


    Threat! The threat of chiguoguo!


    If we don''t make each other happy today, I''m afraid they will be short of spare parts before they go out of the bar!

 Chapter 632

    "Brother Fei, I don''t know what else you have to tell me?" He was also stopped when he was about to go out. This time he turned his head, and the smile on Zhao Dake''s face was worse than crying.


    "The matter of clothes has been cleared up, but you slapped my sister just now, and the one on the side tripped her. You two should give me an account of this?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    It''s not only Zhao Dake, but also the young man. It''s Zhao Dake who caused the trouble. How come the fire is on him now!


    "Well, I''m not that kind of bully. The people who participated just now stand up for themselves." Han Fei carelessly said, then toward the girl who was hit hook fingers.


    Under the encouragement of Muzi Xi, the girl also slowly came to Han Fei''s side. Although they were cleaned up and looked relieved, she was more or less frightened.


    Although they dare not fart in front of elder brother Han, they still have a long way to go. Elder brother Han and those who are not related to each other will not take care of themselves all their lives.


    If you really offend them to death, it will not be like playing when they clean themselves up in the future?


    Zhao Dake and the young man didn''t dare to step forward at the moment, but the young men all took the initiative to withdraw from the distance, and naturally they were particularly prominent.


    "Fei... Feige, we lose money, we apologize, we really know we are wrong!" Zhao Dake said.


    The one who has spilled wine on his clothes suffers from the fact that he has been repaired so miserably. At the moment, he is the one who takes the initiative to beat him. He has to die alive!


    As for that childe brother, he is also extremely resentful at the moment. It was originally Zhao Dake who lost his mind and dragged himself into the water. He was beaten in vain and put in a piece of lanzhiyu. Now he has to settle the accounts again. Now he scolds Zhao Dake in his heart.


    "Who did it just now? You just take this tray to his face until you are satisfied." Han Fei picked up the wooden tray on the table and said.


    "I..." the girl hesitated, the excitement in her eyes flashed, and then she was full of panic. Now, is it really necessary to hit people by herself?


    Han Fei knows what the girl is worried about. Muzi Xi has no reservation about her trust, but the girl is still a little afraid of being retaliated after the event.


    Anyway, the matter is helped by herself. If the girl doesn''t dare to do it, he doesn''t have to come forward any more. The money Zhao Dake just paid for is her medical expenses.


    But before Han Fei spoke, Zhao Dake took the initiative to shout: "beauty, I was wrong just now. I''ll make amends to you. You''re angry. Just take this tray and smoke it on my face. If you don''t smoke it, you''ll look down on me!"


    Zhao Dake is also open-minded. Now that he is slapped in the face, he will be able to leave. He is afraid that if he continues to grind, he will not be able to walk out of the bar today.


    At present, a girl''s hands are better than being slapped by others. As long as the other party''s anger is gone, today she will escape.


    The girl clenched her lips and hesitated to start. Han Fei then pointed to the childe brother on one side and said, "my sister is kind-hearted and can''t bear to start. You are idle too. Otherwise, you can do it for her."


    That childe brother subconsciously wanted to refuse, but Anan at this time directly put a watermelon knife on the table, the strength of the three points into the wood really scared him.


    "Brother, is it too cheap? I was thinking about chopping off any foot that stumbling people, and slapping people off for me. Isn''t that a joke?" Anan took a look at the childe and said playfully.


    The boy was scared to pee. He just said, "I''ll fight! I''ll fight now! "


    The girl didn''t react, and the tray in her hand was snatched by the other party. Zhao Dake and the guy looked at each other and understood each other''s determination.


    At present, they are willing to fight each other and fight each other. If they bite their teeth to get through this, they will escape from the sky. If they grind haw again, they will not be able to produce any moths.


    "Lao Zhao, please bear it. I''m going to fight you!" The boy''s eyes beckoned.


    "Do it, brother! As long as we can get out of trouble today, as long as we don''t get killed, I''ll admit it! " Zhao Dake responded firmly.


    "Pa" of a applause, seems to be a little slight.


    Zhao Dake''s face was hot. He looked up at Han Fei''s cold eyes and said, "the strength is too light! Let''s get to the point! "


    The boy was startled. He used 50% of his strength just now. If he turned back again, he would really beat the man!


    "No ink! Do it now Zhao Dake''s anxious eyes indicated.


    The boy''s heart is a horizontal, now increased a few points of strength, is "pa" of a draw up, this hit Zhao DA can all see stars.


    "No! It''s still too light. You didn''t have dinner tonight, did you Zhao Dake glanced at the fruit knife pulled out by Anan and cried at the moment.


    The boy is also a heart sink, and now increased a few points of strength, the hands of the tray again racket toward Zhao Dake''s side face up.


    "Pa!"


    "No, not enough strength!"


    "I''m afraid!"


    "It''s too light, too heavy!"


    "I''m afraid!"


    "Brother, do your best! I can carry it


    "What a fight?"


    "If you don''t really fight, you can still fake it! Ma Liu, hurry up


    Looking at Zhao Dake''s eyes, the boy spat on his palm and rubbed his hands. Then he called out and used his whole body''s strength to slap him the loudest in his life.


    "The trough! You really don''t want to keep your hands... "This is Zhao Dake''s last thought before he fainted. The boy himself was scared, and the tray in his hand fell to the ground with a" pa ".


    "Don''t scare me, Lao Zhao. Wake up, Lao Zhao!" The boy quickly squatted down and shook Zhao Dake.


    Even if Zhao Dake is sober, he must pretend to be dizzy at this time. Otherwise, I don''t know how much torture is waiting for him. What''s more, his neck will be broken just now. Now Zhao Dake is really dizzy!


    "Damn, I''m convinced that all my brothers can do so much. It''s OK to slap them casually. Two people have to work so hard on performance art. Do you mean you''re cheap and want to smoke?" Anan said sarcastically.


    The boy''s heart was completely confused, and he knelt down and said, "brother, I''m really wrong. You''re the old high pitched man. Let me live.


    Just now that piece of Hetian Lanzhi jade can be sold at least for more than 1 million yuan in the market. It''s enough to buy a life in the city. I beg you to let me off today? "


    Anan was also shocked. Just now, the humble jade pendant was worth so much money. I can''t see that the boy is still a fat sheep!


    Anan was about to see it, and the next sentence was to let them go directly. Unexpectedly, the boy came out of his own mouth and brought a pendant with him for more than a million.


    If such a fat sheep doesn''t kill you severely before leaving, I''m sorry for the black hair I dyed today!


    That boy half ring didn''t hear a nan to have what to greet, in the heart also slightly put to put, unexpectedly this just just raised head to go up a Nan that green of vision, immediately feel in the heart a sink chrysanthemum a tight.


    This kind of feeling is just like the yellow flower girl who has been watched by the lust Wolf for several months. She is extremely afraid and uneasy.


    "No, I''m obviously a man. How can I have this feeling? Is my real attribute a small one?" The boy looked at Anan in fear.


    In particular, Anan inadvertently stretched out a long tongue to lick his lower lip, the boy finally collapsed, hot urine all shot out.


    Han Fei is also a little smile, Anan this boy is this virtue, last time at the dinner table, Du Jinlong took out 100000 yuan pile on the table to give them a few cents, others are two eyes shining to say thank you, big brother.


    But the boy just threw himself on the table and licked the tofu like grandfather Mao again and again. Several people couldn''t pull him back.


    In the end, the dividend that should have been paid more than 10000 yuan per person was just disgusted by this guy. One person got two piles of money, which made Du Jinlong dare not bring cash for his welfare. He paid face-to-face with a mobile phone.


    I don''t know about Anan''s eccentricity. I thought it was because of his sexual orientation. He would rather have another hit on his head than try the taste of chrysanthemum residue!


    "Brother, if you have something to say, don''t take off my pants. My family has money. As long as you don''t take off my pants, you can count it directly!" The boy ran with tears.

 Chapter 633

    Anan heard this strange, this boy is not scared silly, I have nothing to take off your pants why!


    "You''re serious about paying as long as you don''t take off your pants?" Anan weighed the watermelon knife in his hand and said.


    The boy suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, swallowed his saliva hard, and his mind was running fast. Just now, a piece of suet jade was more than a hundred thousand. Now, the money can''t be less than just now!


    The boy felt that he had dug out a big piece of meat in his heart. Even when his father left in a car accident, he didn''t feel so sad!


    Although their family is rich, they don''t have any pillar industries. They are all in vain. Just now that piece of suet jade has already made his flesh ache. Now if he takes another million yuan to smash it out, who can understand the pain!


    "Are you deaf or dumb! Don''t you hear what I''m asking you! Or do you forget the pain when you get well? " Anan said, carrying a fruit knife came over.


    The boy felt warm in his crotch. He was scared to pee his pants. Just now a chair was smashed and he could still live. But if this fruit knife was used, he would definitely be here today!


    In front of money and virginity, you must choose virginity. Compared with small life, virginity is more important than small life. Now people are going to do it, and you still hesitate to fart!


    As long as he can live, let alone take off his pants, he is willing to pay him to enjoy the chrysanthemum!


    "Big brother, big brother! What I said is true! I give you money! I''ll give you the money The boy said immediately.


    At this time, Anan also put away his knife, saying that he could not bear the child to trap the wolf, and his daughter-in-law to catch the hooligan. At least he had just dropped more than 800000 as bait. How can he find the reward now!


    "Well, how much are you going to spend?" Anan said.


    The boy is also in a circle. I don''t know how much it will cost. Just now, the 1 million is enough for two people to buy their lives. I just received something and asked for money. I don''t know how much it will cost to satisfy your appetite!


    "Brother, how about counting it?" The boy asked tentatively.


    Anan grinned: "you''re still on the road! If you had been so sensible, how could you have been beaten just now


    The boy could only smile with a bitter face and said, "I don''t know what elder brother thinks in his heart."


    Anan also seriously thought about it. Today it''s just a windfall. How much should it take?


    Elder brother, there''s nothing to say. It''s necessary to be filial later!


    As for the Golden Dragon brother, how can he score the remaining half? As for the brothers at home who have always been envious of their extra Ferrari, how can they have to plug their mouths with three or five thousand?


    As for the last point left to him, he smashed out more than 800000, and it''s not too much to end up with 20000 or 30000?


    That''s about 270000, right?


    "Just make it up! Three hundred thousand! If the boy is short of money, he will be able to take out a hundred or two hundred thousand for nothing Anan thought it was this truth, and now he put up three fingers.


    The boy almost cried: "brother! eldest brother! I''m really... I''m really... "


    As soon as Anan saw his sad expression like a dead father, he was furious!


    Damn it! Hundreds of thousands of jades are with me. I want 300000 from you now. It''s as painful as killing your family!


    When you buy things, you still pay attention to asking prices all over the world. You''re going to cry before you discuss it. You really think I''m a three-year-old. It''s a fool!


    "I don''t believe it! Just a little money will push you to this level! You son of a bitch can act! It''s a pity not to go to the Oscars and get a little golden man back! " Anan said coldly, the long knife in his hand aimed at the boy''s neck without concealment, the latter had diabetes insipidus instantly!


    "Brother! eldest brother! I''m telling the truth! I really don''t have so much money on hand The boy cried.


    "Damn it! I''ve got so much money! It seems that you really don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! " Anan''s anger also came out. He stepped forward and slapped him in the face.


    The boy''s cheek swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his face, which was still pretty before, now swelled like a pig''s head. Even so, Anan was still angry and kicked him in the chest, which was a little smooth.


    "With this jade capital, it''s more than one million yuan. You tell me you have no money! Even the characters on the edge of the knife never dare to play with me like this. You are the first one!


    Even me, I have to admire you for using your life to die. Since you say you don''t have money, you should do it according to the way you don''t have money. You know the rules on the Waterfront Road. You can choose the top or the bottom! " Anan said and aimed the knife at the bisector line between the boy''s legs. If this knife goes down, it will hurt him more than if the fruit ninja delimits the mine!


    "Brother! Don''t do it! Don''t do it! I tell you the truth! I have money! Really rich! But I have a total of 2.8 million in my card, and the remaining 100000 vacancies are less than 3 million!


    Please be merciful and give me a discount to erase the change of more than 100000 yuan. As long as you nod your head, I will take you out to get money now! " The kid''s broken down.


    If today''s little brother is ill, no matter how much money he keeps, what''s the use!


    Anan was stunned for a moment, and the expression on his face seemed real and illusory: "you boy, how much did you say you had?"


    The boy quickly said: "brother, more than 2.8 million, I can''t remember! I swear I really can''t remember clearly, I didn''t mean to deceive you


    Anan felt a burst of tongue dryness, swallowed saliva and said: "do you know how much I just asked you?"


    "Big brother! I beg you! Even if you kill me now, I can''t afford three million! It''s 2.8 million, and the gold watch on my wrist is about 50000 or 60000. It''s no problem to make up 29, but I really can''t get the remaining 100000! "


    Even so, he is at the end of his life. He can only sell a real estate if he wants to live like a person in the future!


    Anan kept swallowing saliva, but the feeling of tongue dryness became more and more intense. Now this boy is a counsellor in his eyes. He is a god of wealth with golden light all over his body!


    If it wasn''t for so many people here, he really wanted to go up and hug this boy and lick it hard. It''s not worse than licking gold!


    Looking at Anan''s hesitation, the boy said, "brother, the remaining 100000 yuan is really not much. You can make a loan casually, and then you can earn 100000 yuan!"


    Anan''s eyes lit up in an instant, right! So much money, how can I get a mortgage? I''m going to the top of my life every minute!


    Anan was almost green, and then he grabbed the boy and rushed to the door: "let''s go! Let''s go to the bank to transfer money! "


    The boy was almost dragged into the car by anansheng. Everyone was stunned and Han Fei couldn''t help smiling.


    At the beginning, he was also present when he was paying money. Several big and small guys couldn''t pull the boy off the table with all their strength. They watched him leave alone with a dozen more money, but they had nothing to do.


    At present, under the temptation of three hundred dollars, this boy is a son of a bitch. He is completely determined,.


    Han Fei then laughed and said to the rest of the people, "what are you still doing, waiting to stay for supper? Remember to take these two rubbish away before you leave.


    If you dare to step into this bar in the future, it won''t be a simple break in the rhythm of your legs. It''s very easy to find some of you in the university town. Even if you escape from the seaside, I just spend more time. "


    What Han Fei said was understatement without the slightest smell of fireworks, but the boys were shivering.


    Just now that scene was replayed in their minds like a movie clip. Now everyone knows that this big brother is a river shaking dragon who can''t stir up trouble in the road. Even if they dare not give birth to any idea¡° Elder brother, we really don''t dare to go back. After we go back, we''ll go through the suspension procedures in our classes. We won''t even stay here in the university town. Please spare us this time! "

 Chapter 634

    "Please, big brother! Give us a break this time! " Those boys with a voice, directly to Han Fei knelt down.


    Han Fei waved his hand with a smile and said: "roll away, all roll away quickly, remember to take the two garbage on the ground."


    Those guys who dare to have a moment to stay, a few people carrying Zhao Dake and the little brother was abandoned boy quickly ran out of the door.


    People around see such as in a dream, originally thought that Han Fei would be killed by Zhao Dake, the bully, but did not expect that the final result would happen such a reversal.


    As for the expression on Muzi Xi''s face and that girl''s face, they also have some dreams. Before, they thought elder brother Han was just a part-time worker like them. I didn''t expect that he had such energy.


    Muzi Xi rubbed her eyes and looked at Han Fei carefully. She was afraid that it was her own blindness that made her mistake.


    "Brother Han, did I not dream just now? Did you really beat those people away just now? " Muzi said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "how to speak? I was convinced by virtue. When did you see me beating people?"


    Muzi tilts her head. It seems that elder brother Han didn''t do it just now, but it''s a bit of a threat. If you want to convince people with morality


    Muzi pursed her lips. Now the bad guys have been beaten away. Why do you care about these details!


    "Brother Han, you said that you came to find Wu Jie, but you didn''t come to work at all?" Muzi asked immediately.


    "Nonsense, do you think I still need to work here? I said at the beginning that I came to see my friends." Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Then how did sister Wu tell me to take you to change clothes and let you know the process here?" Muzi Xi looks at Han Fei and doubts.


    "I don''t know. I''m interested in what''s wrong with her." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Seeing Han Fei and Muzi Xi chatting with each other as if no one else, the waiters on the side also consciously didn''t come to disturb them. It was just after the girl hesitated for a long time that she summoned up the courage to say: "brother Han, thank you just now."


    "You''re welcome. You''re Zixi''s sister, and you''re my sister. Just call me if you need anything in the future." Han Fei said with a smile.


    For Muzi Xi and this girl, Han Fei himself is very fond of, outstanding appearance itself can cause the attention of the opposite sex.


    Originally can rely on the face to eat, but work study to pay their own hard work, in this impetuous society, so pure girl is not much!


    The same girl may not be particularly outstanding in figure and appearance, as long as there is no bottom line and no face, there are plenty of people who go in and out of BMW carrying Lv.


    Even some vocational and technical school girls directly sit on the stage at night, simply summed up is dirty and messy!


    Meet is predestined relationship, plus the two girls themselves are not bad, recognize the two girls for Han Fei is just as he likes.


    The girl''s face changed slightly when she heard this, while Muzi Xi was surprised and said: "brother Han, what you mean is that you have accepted my sister!"


    Han Fei said with a smile, "if I don''t treat you as my sister, I''m just too lazy to meddle in my business."


    The smile on Muzi Xi''s face became more and more prosperous. She took the girl''s arm and pulled her to Han Fei and said, "brother, I''d like to introduce you. This is my classmate and good sister Xia Yu.


    Although she''s a bit boring, she''s one of the top ten singers in our school. I''m secretly telling you that she doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. If you''re interested, you''d better hurry up! "


    "Son! What are you talking about? " Even though the girl was a little reserved, she raised her voice and increased her volume.


    "Oh, I''m so shy. My face is red. Isn''t my spring heart sprouting?" Muzi said with a smile.


    Xia Yu''s face suddenly became more red, and he was angry and angry, but it was not easy to attack in front of Han Fei''s face, and Han Fei couldn''t help smiling.


    "How about the bruise on the arm? You''d better find a hospital to deal with it quickly?" Han Fei also interrupts.


    "Brother Han, it''s OK to have a little scratch. It''ll be fine in two days." Xia Yu said with his head down.


    "It''s better to go to the neighborhood to deal with it. After all, it''s a hot day. If it''s inflamed and scarred, it''s not good. I''ll pay you for the fare and medicine." Han Fei said.


    Xia Yu hesitated: "but it''s working time after all. If you leave now, you''ll skip work."


    "Silly girl, I''ll tell Wu Fang later. Don''t worry, Zixi. Why don''t you go with Xiao Xia?" Han Fei said.


    "Yes, yes! Anyway, brother, you are so familiar with sister Wu, we will take it as a paid vacation of one or two hours! " Muzi said with a smile.


    Xia Yu can''t resist Muzi Xi. He goes to the bar to pick up his backpack and goes out with Muzi Xi. Before leaving, he throws a grateful look at Han Fei.


    Han Fei just smiles and then goes back to the corner to drink beer. Unexpectedly, Wu Fang doesn''t see him. Instead, he cleans up the two boys and recognizes the two girls.


    Han Fei makes a phone call to Wu Fang, but no one answers. I don''t know what''s the delay. I know from the front desk that Wu Fang must come here on time at 8:00 every night. Now Han Fei is not in a hurry, so he''s not in a hurry to wait for another moment.


    In the meantime, Zhao Ying once called to ask her to go out for a snack. Han Fei casually found an excuse to push her. Unexpectedly, Wang Rong also called soon after the phone was hung up.


    Congcong has now got rid of the psychological shadow caused by kidnapping. At present, she is quarreling at home all day to see Uncle Altman. Wang Rong''s meaning is also very clear. She invites Han Fei to come home for dinner tomorrow evening.


    Han Fei has a little hesitation in his heart. He always feels that such a rash door-to-door visit is a little mean of bad intentions. If the things in these two days fade away, it''s no problem to be a guest.


    But now Wang Rong''s mood has not calmed down. At this time, if she was a guest in the evening, she would be afraid that she would eat more than rice.


    Whether you can control your waistband is the most basic quality of an adult. As for thinking further and thinking more carefully, not everyone can do it.


    Han Fei didn''t promise and didn''t explicitly refuse. He just said it was time to look at the time again. Wang Rong didn''t say much after listening, but told Han Fei that next week''s meeting would never be missed.


    He should be under the matter, this time said nothing can not break the appointment, get Han Fei phone guarantee, Wang Rong this way a good night, hang up the phone.


    As time went by, it was completely dark, and there were more student parties in and out of the bar than before.


    But Muzi Xi and Xia Yu didn''t know whether they were playing wild or something. After more than an hour, they didn''t come back. Without these two people, the bar would be too busy.


    "You''re the new waiter, aren''t you? I heard sister Wu mention you. You are so busy now. Don''t sit here like a log! Hurry to deliver these bottles of wine to the guests at table 8 on the second floor. "


    A social elder sister in her twenties and twenties had just arrived, and she didn''t know what had just happened in the bar. Looking at Han Fei smoking and drinking alone, she took a tray with beer and fruit plate in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei looks at the woman in surprise. Although the air conditioner is on in the bar, she is still sweating. Then Han Fei turns his eyes to the bar. The waitresses who used to watch don''t know where to go.


    At present, no one reminds Han Fei that he is too lazy to explain. Even the students present before have changed batch after batch. Han Fei immediately puts out the cigarette end and says, "Table 8 on the second floor, right? Where are the stairs?"


    Hearing this, the elder sister looked at Han Fei with disgust and said, "you''re a little guy. I don''t think you should work here.


    The boss''s money doesn''t come from the strong wind. Since you''ve got the boss''s salary, you should work hard. I think you''ve been sitting here for a long time, and now you don''t even know where the stairs are. With your attitude, you can''t do anything well in the future! "


    Han Fei is dumb, but it''s not good for a while, so he can say more.


    From her point of view, it''s true that every boss is eager to have such employees under her.


    Think about Wu Fang''s salary of 1000 yuan in advance last night. No matter what the matter is, she actually accepted the money.


    At the moment, it''s also idle, and the bar is so busy that it''s nothing to help deliver a few bottles of beer.

 Chapter 635

    Han Fei immediately put out the cigarette end, took up the tray and said, "OK, elder sister, you''d better tell me where the stairs go."


    The elder sister saw that Han Fei was still smoking and drinking at work, and she looked like a fool. Originally, she thought that such a person was used to being rebellious. No matter how much she said, it was useless. Unexpectedly, Han Fei really knew his mistake and changed it, which caught her off guard.


    "You go along this side, turn left on the glass wall and you''ll see the stairs." The elder sister said that although there were still some reproaches in her words, her tone was much more relaxed.


    Han Fei smiles, takes up the tray and walks towards the stairs. The elder sister''s face is also strange. For a moment, he really can''t figure out what kind of guy Han Fei is.


    When Han Fei passed the stairs, a familiar voice came from his side: "big brother? Is that you? "


    Han Fei is also a little strange. There are so many people he knows in the whole seaside. No one should happen to appear in this bar at this time, but the sound is really familiar!


    Han Fei turns his head and looks around. For a moment, he sighs that the world is too small. Isn''t this chubby boy who met Li Kuangdao in the car the other day!


    At that time, I had my first business with a bag of sex goods from him. When I got off the bus, I even gave him the whole bag.


    Not long after he left the station, the boy was pressed on the ground by a group of fierce plainclothes, which was a burden to himself. Look, he is still with a group of young men and women. It''s not like he''s coming to the seaside to work!


    "When did you come to the beach?" Han Fei said.


    Er Pang said with a smile: "brother, it''s a long story, but in the final analysis, it''s thanks to you.


    I''m not busy doing business now. I don''t think that education is more important in the future. I found a school here in the university town to study media. "


    When Er Pang said this, he frowned at Han Fei with his companion behind his back. Han Fei knew that this boy had been working in the south at the beginning. Now he said that doing business is just to save face in front of these young men and women.


    In fact, Han Fei would like to tell him that instead of studying in these universities for a few years, he might as well go out to work now.


    If it''s a first-class university in China, it''s just going out. Those universities in the university town are just going in and wasting a few years.


    Now in front of his friends, Han Fei doesn''t say much. As for the plain clothes last time, Han Fei is also curious. Then he says to ER Pang, "then you get together with your friends first, and we''ll talk about it later."


    "Well, brother, won''t you come and have a drink?" Two fat subconsciously should come down again hastily invite a way.


    Even if Han Fei didn''t mention it last time, he didn''t intend to keep it in his heart. If he hadn''t been caught by mistake, he wouldn''t have received more than 200000 yuan of compensation afterwards.


    Now I don''t have to work any more. I''m going to study in a university and even have to hand in my girlfriend. After two or three years, I walk with my diploma, so I don''t have to do physical work any more.


    At a small level, it''s a coincidence that I made a windfall. At a larger level, it''s that I''ve met a noble person, and even my original life path has changed!


    As for who this noble man is, it''s the big brother in front of us!


    If he hadn''t given the big black plastic bag to himself, the 200000 yuan compensation would have nothing to do with him.


    For Han Fei, er Pang is very grateful now.


    "Leehom, is this your friend?" Just at this time, a girl on the sofa suddenly said, slightly disliked between her eyebrows.


    It seems that Leehom is the real name of Er Pang. Kim Leehom has the same name as a male star. This is the difference between his body shape and appearance, which makes people dare not compliment him.


    "Yes, Xiaomiao elder sister, this elder brother and I are..." Er Pang suddenly didn''t know how to describe it, especially when he saw the disdain and disdain on the girl''s face, he felt a little embarrassed.


    Although Er Pang always regards Han Fei as his nobleman in his heart, it''s also a coincidence that he said that at the beginning, but his heart is pure and he always holds a grateful heart.


    As for Han Fei, he is a bartender, which is far beyond his expectation. Although these friends around him have known each other for a short time, he also knows that they have high vision.


    If they are too close to the elder brother, even if they don''t say it, they will look down on them.


    "Half an acquaintance." Han Fei sees two fat in a dilemma and says.


    Han Fei also took a look at these young men and women when he spoke. They were dressed in fashionable fashion, but they were all cheap drinks. So many people ate a small fruit plate, and now he knew something about it.


    As for the girl who just opened her mouth, she looks one or two years older than Er Pang, and her appearance is above average. If you want to take into account the quality and sex, it''s OK for such a girl to be a girlfriend. If you want to get married, you''d better save your mind.


    "Since I''m a friend of Leehom''s, it doesn''t matter if I sit down and have a drink. My name is Zhang Miaomiao. I''ve known each other today. I''ll come out to sing when I have time." Zhang Miaomiao said, outstretched his hand, but even the blind man could feel the impatient expression on his face.


    Han Fei didn''t reach out either. He said to ER Pang, "you play. We''ll talk later."


    Han Fei said and directly turned upstairs, as for the hand that Zhang Miaomiao stretched out has not yet time to draw back, a look at himself was ignored by Han Fei, his face suddenly cold down.


    "What is it? It''s just a bar runner. I really think I''m something." Zhang Miaomiao said discontentedly.


    Er Pang is also in a dilemma now. He comforted awkwardly: "Xiaomiao elder sister, my elder brother is just like that. Although he looks arrogant, he is still quite..."


    "Come on, don''t talk about these bad things. Miaomiao, please sit down." A man with glasses on the side said.


    Zhang Miaomiao sat down angrily when she saw the other party saying something. She wondered where Zhang Da''s school flower was going. It was not that many people were gallant. Unexpectedly, she was ignored by a barman today.


    Er Pang is not happy now. Although he has not become a regular boyfriend, he has at least been linked with his boyfriend. But he didn''t expect that he would not give any face. Instead, an outsider asked her to sit down and she sat down.


    "Leehom! Although I am older than you for one term, I don''t have to be a veteran in front of you. Now that you have entered our circle, it''s better to break up these people. " The guy with glasses said in an old voice.


    Two fat see each other so slander Han Fei, immediately said: "he Xuechang, my big brother, he is not..."


    "Look at you! I just said a few words, you are impatient. How can I trust you with your impetuous temperament! I admit, it''s OK to work and study as a tutor.


    We are all students. In my opinion, it is our ability to earn money to support ourselves. But that guy is different from us.


    He is a social person. Up to now, he just works as a waiter in a bar. There is no long-term plan. He is destined to have no future in his life. He is not in the same circle with us at all.


    This kind of friend contacts many also pull down the status, later can not contact, do not contact again That he Xuechang a pair of I for you appearance opens a way.


    Two fat immediately anxious, although with this big brother get along with not much, but he can feel each other is a sincere man.


    At the beginning, although I played a little joke with myself in the car, I gave the bag of things to myself without blinking an eye. It''s not affectation.


    Although there are not a lot of things in it, there are definitely three or two thousand yuan in total. It''s just a cost price. So many valuable things can be handed over to others without looking at them. This boldness and open mindedness can''t be an inferior person!


    Er Pang was just about to argue, and Zhang Miaomiao also said: "Li Hong, what he Xuechang said just now is for you.


    You are still too simple. He Xuechang is afraid that you will suffer a big loss if you don''t recognize people clearly. If you are just a bartender, they say that there is no noble or humble profession, we are not the kind of people with colored glasses.


    But you treat him as a friend, and others treat you as something. As your classmates and friends, he didn''t even look at him just now and didn''t say hello.


    Even a girl of mine reached out her hand, and he turned away as if he didn''t see it. This is not only not to give you face, but also to show that there is a serious problem with this person''s character! "

 Chapter 636

    Er Pang was silent when he heard this. Although he was deeply depressed, he had to admit that what Zhang Miaomiao said was true.


    In his heart, he really regards Han Fei as the big brother and the hit man. After getting the compensation, he even ponders whether to give him half or more after seeing Han Fei.


    I didn''t expect that I was always polite, but the elder brother made me feel embarrassed in front of his girlfriend and other friends. Maybe I thought of him as the elder brother in my heart, but others didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Leehom! Let''s make friends by heart. He can have no money and no background, but his character must pass the test. Otherwise, this kind of friend is just on the surface and can''t really be a confidant. " That he Xuechang said earnestly, it seems that he doesn''t take you as a brother. I won''t say that for others.


    Er Pang clenched his teeth. After all, he took a big mouthful of ice beer from his glass. He can ignore other people''s opinions, but Zhang Miaomiao is his girlfriend to be, who will be with him for the rest of his life.


    Even she is against it now, so he has to weigh it over and over again.


    The tangle of Er Pang was seen by several people, and Zhang Miaomiao immediately said, "Li Hong, you are right. This kind of cat and dog friends have long been broken and good. If their character is flawed, they should never make friends with each other. Otherwise, they will have to borrow money from you at any time."


    Just then, Han Fei happened to come down the stairs with an empty tray. He took a look at Er Pang and said, "it''s your treat today. There''s no three or four hundred people who can''t get down. It seems that you''ve made a little fortune recently because you''re well-off."


    As soon as Er Pang was about to speak, he felt that he had been trampled on the instep of his foot. He just said that he was afraid of borrowing money. Now he asked if he was rich, didn''t he


    Er Pang''s heart is also uncertain, and he hesitates in the past.


    As for Zhang Miaomiao, he didn''t even look at Han Fei. He poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it gracefully. Then he "bah" said: "it''s such a rotten wine. It''s hard to drink. If you want me to say that such a bar should be closed, and you can go out to beg directly from the boss to the waiter."


    The young men and women on the side also followed with a smile. Han Fei was clear in his heart and said nothing with a smile. Looking at Er Pang''s appearance of dodging now, he walked towards the front desk.


    Two fat looking at Han Fei left the back, the heart is still very remorse, think about borrowing money what is groundless.


    From the meeting to now, they just say hello. Even if it''s a bar attendant, he''s still a migrant worker! What''s to lose face!


    As soon as Er Pang was about to catch up, he was immediately dragged down by Zhang Miaomiao: "Li Hong, why can''t you hear any good or bad words!


    It''s nothing to have such a broken friend. Now that you have so many friends with us, do you still care about this little bartender? "


    "Leehom, young people don''t know who they are. Friends don''t matter. At least we score well. We brothers and sisters really treat you as little brothers.


    How to choose between so many of our sisters and brothers and the waiter, which is more important? Don''t let me say anything more! " He Xuechang directly pushed Er pang to the top of the storm.


    As for that Zhang Miaomiao, he was also staring at Er Pang and asked, "Leehom, you''ve made everyone unhappy. Hurry to say something to show your attitude!"


    Two fat heart sad, he is to see that noble elder brother said hello, how, this one how to give him on the line!


    "It seems that we brothers and sisters are nothing in other people''s minds. We are blind. We take him as our own family." Said another young man in the crowd.


    Zhang Miaomiao was also worried when he heard the other side''s tone of ridicule. Although he was not a senior, he was only the vice president of the student union. Keren''s family was industrial. There were seven or eight workshops in such a big factory, with hundreds of people!


    When looking for a job in the future, it is necessary to ask others for help. This kind of God must not offend!


    Zhang Miaomiao''s face was cold and he called to ER Pang, "Leehom! If you don''t listen to people''s advice again, I will be really angry!


    We all say so much for your good. If you treat us as bad guys and choose the waiter, you are immature. I don''t think we need to continue! "


    Originally, er Pang was a little hesitant. Zhang Miaomiao''s words were undoubtedly a big killing weapon for him to surrender.


    It''s not easy for the poor boy from the remote countryside to find such a beautiful girlfriend. Er Pang cherishes the hard won happiness very much, and now he can only put his heart aside and express his attitude quickly!


    "That''s what it''s like!" The young man said in a long tone, but his eyes stayed on Zhang Miaomiao for a long time.


    Er Pang''s mind is simple, and he doesn''t feel wrong. He''s just a little uncomfortable. The other side treats him as a child. As for other people who know each other''s roots, they naturally know that this sentence is not for ER Pang, but for Zhang Miaomiao.


    Before the appearance of Er Pang, a rich boy with a lot of money, this guy and Zhang Miaomiao were the closest. In the past, no one saw them run to a nearby hotel in the evening, and they didn''t come out until the next morning.


    Of course, it''s all about discussing the affairs of the student union. No matter whether others believe it or not, they have to believe it. Naturally, no one will point out the relationship between them to ER Pang.


    In fact, er Pang is not happy now. He just plans to come back to talk with Han Fei after the end of the evening. Unexpectedly, at this time, there is a sudden noise in front of him.


    "I said Leehom. What else did I say just now? Your friend can''t make a deep acquaintance. Look how long it''s been, he''s already making trouble with people." That he Xuechang opens a way.


    "If I''m right, the one in front of me is manager Liu of this bar! I have 30% of the shares of this bar on hand. It''s not too much to call Mr. Liu.


    A little bartender even dares to engage with half of the boss. I have to accept his courage and courage. No wonder Leehom has always treated him differently before! " Just now, the young man also said that the irony in his words could not be more obvious.


    "Leehom, the fact is right in front of you. Your friend is not a fuel-efficient lamp at all. He doesn''t even pay attention to his boss. What do you expect him to do to your friend?" Zhang Miaomiao also added fuel to the side.


    "No matter how much this guy drags, if he offends manager Liu to death, it''s hard to say whether he can go out upright tonight.


    The reason why manager Liu got 30% of the shares of the bar with white wolf was that he had a close relationship with our big brother in the university town. In his early years, he even blocked him. He was a confidant.


    Offending manager Liu is tantamount to offending the elder brother here. Just now, I saw that he was quite a drag. I''d like to see how he''s going to finish today! " That he Xuechang opens a way.


    "You''re not talking about brother Huang, are you?" Said the young man who spoke before.


    "Yes, brother Huang! We don''t count those who make a fuss in our school. Brother Huang is a tough guy on the road. I heard a while ago that someone had extended his paw beyond the boundary and didn''t say hello to brother Huang. Guess what happened later?


    Those people were directly broken by brother Huang''s legs, and they are still sleeping in the hospital! Brother Huang in our university town is a real local emperor. No matter who wants to open a restaurant, he must be filial to brother Huang.


    If you don''t have his permission, even if the other party is a dragon crossing the river, brother Huang will still beat him half dead, no matter how rich he is He Xuechang said firmly.


    "Well, if this boy offends manager Liu to death, isn''t he going to have a big disaster today?" A girl interjected.


    "Of course, we all know in the university town that manager Liu is actually the face spokesman of brother Huang. If you offend him, you will be like beating brother Huang in the face.


    I don''t dare to say it in other places, but it''s really nothing for brother Huang to kill a handful of people in the university town! " That he Xuechang says with flying air.

 Chapter 637

    "But no matter how powerful brother Huang is, there are many people in the family of he Xuechang.


    Last time I saw Uncle he on the news of Haibin radio station. I heard that uncle he will be transferred to the Municipal Bureau in a short time! " Zhang Miaomiao said triumphantly.


    "It''s said that thieves are afraid of officials. In this way, if brother Huang meets Mr. He, he won''t be polite? Otherwise, he Xuechang would say hello and take brother Huang with him the next time he is severely punished. Isn''t he too tired to take away? " Another girl flattered.


    He Xuechang was a little bit flattered when he heard this. In fact, he didn''t fart. He had to call brother Huang honestly when he saw him, but it didn''t affect the flattery of the melon eaters who didn''t know the truth!


    "In fact, it''s OK. In our circle, people usually praise people. I''ll call you brother, and you call me how little. There''s no need to distinguish between the superior and the inferior.


    Of course, brother Huang is the local emperor of our university town, but if he sees me, he should be restrained and give me some face. " That he Xuechang self feeling good said.


    My friends around me were shocked to hear this. I have heard that he Xuechang is a second generation, and he has a strong relationship in the white way.


    Brother Huang is already a figure in the altar on their side. In such a comparison, isn''t he Xuechang bigger than brother Huang!


    The girls around, including Zhang Miaomiao, look at he Xuechang more eagerly. If he Xuechang didn''t already have a girlfriend, how many people would go into his room tonight!


    Er Pang sees all this in his eyes, and his heart is also very sad. In front of these well-dressed little friends, he basically has no sense of existence except to pay every time.


    Several times we called out to play together, but everyone''s attention is always on the seniors. Even if Zhang Miaomiao is his girlfriend, he seldom helps himself to brush his face at this time.


    At the moment, Han Fei is looking at the general manager Liu with a joking face. He had been cleaned up by Han Fei before, but the grandson didn''t come back. He thought he was going out to call for help, but he didn''t expect to come back alone after such a long time.


    However, as soon as the grandson came back, he scolded the little sisters of the waiters, and even one of them was slapped by him because he said something.


    As for the elder sister who just reprimanded Han Fei, she was also on the spot. She was standing on the side with her head down. Her eyes were red, and she almost cried. Obviously, she was scolded by President Liu just now!


    Think about Wu Fang, a woman who is not well-off, it is not easy to support such a bar.


    Just because there is such a piece of rat excrement, it''s easy to destroy it. If this group of employees'' hearts are broken, the bar will not be far away from closing.


    "Boy, it''s none of your business. Get out of here! It''s not your turn to cut in when I teach the staff. If you meddle in your business, I''ll have to add the old and the new together with you! " That Liu always roars a way.


    Before he left with his tail between his legs, now he has the courage to yell at Han Fei. I don''t know how he has increased so much courage in this trip.


    "I''ll take care of it today. The owner of this bar is Wu, not Liu. Don''t mistake your identity." Han Fei sneered.


    "No matter what your family name is, it''s none of your business! I''m the manager of the bar now. Let alone fight. Even if we open all the waiters, no one can say no! Who do you think you are! If you don''t want to make trouble, get out of here Mr. Liu cried, spitting.


    Han Fei said with a faint smile: "I really don''t know where your confidence comes from. If you want to say that the ignorant are fearless, you have just been beaten and the bag on your head hasn''t gone down.


    If you think you don''t know what awe means when you are on the list, I can tell you responsibly that you will die worse than before. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    The elder sister saw Han Fei talking back to Mr. Liu tit for tat, and then she said: "don''t talk back to Mr. Liu. We did something wrong just now. You should apologize to Mr. Liu, or Mr. Liu will get angry..."


    "So what? What would he dare to do to me, even if it was to borrow his courage? " Han Fei joked.


    In front of his subordinates, Han Fei was so angry, and the anger in general manager Liu''s heart also went up.


    "Who do you think you are! This is the internal business of our bar, and it''s not your turn to be an outsider! Even if I fire a few people, it''s also my right. I''m in charge of the consequences. Don''t regret it later! " Mr. Li pointed to Han Fei and yelled.


    "It seems that you have a lot of confidence when you go out! Now I''d like to remind you that I don''t like to be pointed at, otherwise I will bear the consequences. " Han Fei said.


    Mr. Liu immediately counseled after hearing this. Now he has not come out of the shadow of being beaten before.


    But he is also very anxious now. Originally, brother Huang said he would arrive in a moment. The problem has passed for several minutes. Why hasn''t brother Huang brought anyone here!


    "Why... Why, if I don''t take my hand away, do you still want to beat me! I can warn you, this is the University Town, brother Huang''s territory!


    Even if you''re a dragon, you''ll have to dish it. If you''re a tiger, you''ll have to... You''ll also have to... "Mr. Liu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. I don''t know when the finger pointing at Han Fei came back.


    At the end of the day, brother Huang is the only one who has the confidence. Before brother Huang arrives, he really doesn''t dare to give Han Fei anything.


    Plus just had precedent, two people''s force value is not a level at all, if really start, be beaten that also absolutely is him!


    "Oh, that''s a good idea? If you continue to be hard, I still think you look like a man. In two words, you will be soft. I really don''t like your advice. " Han Fei points to the root of smoke and disdains the way.


    The general manager Liu''s face turned red. He didn''t say anything when he looked at Han Fei.


    "I warn you! Don''t push people too hard Mr. Liu growled.


    "Too much pressure? You deserve to be a man? I''m forcing you today. What''s the matter? If you have the ability, please let me know? " Han Fei sneered.


    The waiters around were stunned. As for the elder sister who just looked at Han Fei, she looked at a monster!


    President Liu''s bad temper is clear in the whole bar. Except for the boss of sister Wu, everyone is afraid of him. He has always been the only one to beat and curse people. He has never seen a waiter who can curse him speechless!


    "I don''t care about it with you today. You are Wu Fang''s recruit. I''ll take it as a face for her today." Liu Zongqiang said.


    Han Fei laughs and flicks his cigarette butt directly on Mr. Liu''s face. The latter is immediately shrieked.


    "I really don''t need any face from you. If you''re brave enough, why don''t you try now?" Han Fei said.


    This Liu always where dares to start, at the moment also can only lust fierce inside an EBA of roar a way: "I advise you kid to restrain a bit, otherwise turn round yellow elder brother arrived to have you to look good! But for Wu Fang''s face, you would have been kicked out by me! "


    "Yes! Can''t you see that Mr. Liu''s methods are quite powerful? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Mr. Liu was also nervous now, and subconsciously stepped back two steps and said, "of course, I''m the manager of the bar in public, and I''ve got brother Huang as my backing in private.


    As long as you don''t do anything now, I can treat you as ignorant and indifferent about what just happened to me, otherwise... "


    "What else do you want?" Han Fei goes up directly and interrupts.


    General manager Liu looks at Han Fei who is getting closer and closer, and his heart becomes more and more bottomless. He says that he will come back first after a while. How come he has been there for so long, but brother Huang has not seen a shadow.


    This kind of situation can''t be resisted by oneself. Even if brother Huang asks several younger brothers to come to town first, it''s good!


    Just when general manager Liu is in a panic, Han Fei has pushed him to the corner.


    "I ask you, or what are you going to do?" Han Fei said with a sneer.


    Mr. Liu did not dare to look at Han Fei directly. He lowered his head and muttered, "otherwise... Otherwise..."


    "Pa" of a clap of applause without warning, Mr. Liu has been Han Fei beat to the ground, originally did not completely detumescence of the side face suddenly high swelling up a large.


    "If you ask me a question, you''re all prevaricating. There''s no wolf with big tail in front of me. Now tell me what you''re going to do to me if I do something?" Han Fei lights a cigarette again and asks.

 Chapter 638

    General manager Liu really cried this time. He thought that if brother Huang was not present, I would not dare to do anything to you. He said that he would beat people instead of face. He beat people in the same place twice. I have never seen such a bully like you!


    "Now? Didn''t you scream a lot just now? Now apologize to these waiters, or we''ll teach you the rules of life today, and let you know how to respect people. " Han Fei said.


    General manager Liu''s lips are trembling. These waiters are used to beating and scolding by him. In his eyes, they are almost like cats and dogs. Now, if you want him to apologize to these waiters, how can you raise your head in front of them in the future?


    There are so many eyes at the moment. If he really apologizes, he won''t be confused.


    Moreover, he estimated that brother Huang would soon be able to bring people here. At the moment, the most important way to save face is to get a beating. He really didn''t believe that this boy would kill himself alive.


    As long as he didn''t kill him, when brother Huang came back, he would help him find the place back. At that time, he would be punished ten times and a hundred times. Naturally, no one would dare to laugh at him!


    Thinking about the key point, Mr. Liu was also hard-working. He yelled at Han Fei: "I just don''t apologize! You can kill me! As long as you can''t kill me today, I''ll kill you later! "


    Han Fei was also happy: "OK! I''ve seen people begging for money and food. As for fighting, I''ve seen them for the first time. Since you don''t accept it now, I''ll fight until you take it. "


    Han Fei said and raised his hand is a slap to pull up, Mr. Liu directly hit the side of the table, bottles and cans of instant smashed to the ground, the boys around are scared to pull the girl running.


    As for Liu general, he felt that half of his face did not belong to him. Before he could get up from the ground, he was directly picked up by Han Fei. Then he slapped him in the face.


    A slotted tooth mixed with blood blurted out, the total pain of Liu can''t say a word, originally thought that the most get three punches and two feet will be all right, didn''t expect that Han Fei would under such a heavy hand.


    Mr. Liu regretted that he should not have behaved so hard since he knew this boy was really cruel!


    Now don''t say to hold up to brother Huang, just say that if this boy is slapping twice, he won''t have a few teeth left in his mouth!


    It''s said that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. They just installed garlic. Now it''s too late to regret it!


    General manager Liu just opened his mouth to ask for forgiveness. Unexpectedly, Han Fei''s second palm was taken again, and he was dizzy and dazed.


    Those timid guests have basically gone clean. Even those brave guests just want to see the development of the situation. Sometimes they take a look at it. If they keep staring at it, they are also afraid.


    However, the two fat table is an exception. When the conflict just broke out, they would watch the fun while drinking, and then comment on it from time to time.


    "I''m really convinced of this guy. He left manager Liu so miserably. I don''t think he will leave the University Town alive tonight." That he Xuechang shakes red wine to open a way.


    "It''s not that serious, is it?" Two fat hit a clever said.


    "Leehom, that''s why we let you break up with him. Who doesn''t know that manager Liu is the face spokesman of brother Huang. They all say that he beat the dog to deceive the owner. He beat manager Liu so badly, but he didn''t pay attention to brother Huang.


    The most important thing for the people in the street is their face. Manager Liu has given the name of brother Huang, and he dares to do it. His face is crackling.


    If I were brother Huang, I''d have to give him up at least, and let him live and die on his own. " The other guy followed.


    Two fat hear this words in the heart immediately more anxious, immediately beg to say: "two elder students, I know you have a lot of relationship, face big, this elder brother he has kindness to me, please can you come forward to save him this time?"


    When they heard this, their faces became gloomy. They went down to save him. What a joke!


    What I said just now is just boasting and putting gold on my face. It''s true that they know brother Huang. The key is that brother Huang knows them!


    At present, as long as we don''t burn the fire on them, we can watch the excitement quietly. As for interfering in brother Huang''s business, they haven''t died to the extent that they think their lives are too long.


    "Leehom, I don''t want to give you such a face if I''m not a brother. It''s really your friend who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. I can save him this time. I''m not sure that he will aggravate his troubles next time.


    If he repents now and kneels down to apologize to humanity, brother Huang won''t be too embarrassed for him later. But look at his domineering appearance now. You can say that he is still worthy of my rescue! " That he Xuechang opens a way.


    "Yes, Leehom, it''s really not that we don''t help each other. It''s really that this guy has done too much by himself. In our circle, human relations are very valuable. Once we use them, we lose one point.


    If it''s you who''s in trouble today, I''ll fight for this face without saying a word, and I''m sure I''ll save you. As for this boy, I can''t blame others for his own death, and we don''t know him that well. " Another elder said.


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Although Er Pang was very anxious, he didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Zhang Miaomiao was angry when he saw that Er Pang Xin was unwilling: "Leehom! The two seniors have made their words so clear. Why are you so stubborn!


    That guy himself is not a good man. Don''t be blinded by his little favor. It''s good for him to teach him a lesson now, so as not to see who is still so arrogant in the future! "


    Erhu was sad in his heart. Unexpectedly, Xiaomiao was not on his side at this time. He could not help wondering if it would be a bad decision to have a formal relationship with her.


    Erhu wants to go down and remind Han Fei to leave quickly, but now he is held back by these friends. He has no skills and can''t hold on to his thoughts. Are these friends really friends


    Er Pang''s heart is a little confused, wandering between Han Fei and these new friends.


    However, the reality did not give him much time to think. The door of the bar was kicked from the outside, and the glass embedded in the wooden frame was shattered!


    "Stop it! I don''t know who dares to cause trouble in my territory! " A female voice came from outside the door. Han Fei frowned slightly. As for the waiters, they were also scared to shiver.


    The owner of this voice is not Wu Fang, but another enchanting woman. Her nightclub clothes are almost wrapped in white gauze. By contrast, Wu Fang''s clothes yesterday are too conservative.


    Han Fei looks at this woman with great interest. Her figure is OK at the age of 25 or 26. If she insists on using one word to describe her temperament, it''s Sao!


    "What are you looking at! Who gave you the courage to fight Xiao Liu! Do you know whose territory this is? " The woman called to Han Fei.


    At the same time, another man and a woman came into the door. Han Fei didn''t know who the man was, but he was rebellious. As for the woman, she was not someone else, but Wu Fang, the owner of the bar.


    However, Wu Fang was standing beside the man with a gloomy face and a little formality. When she saw manager Liu was trampled by Han Fei, she was full of worry.


    "Are you deaf or dumb! Don''t hear me talking to you again! You don''t want to go out and find out who''s covering here. You dare to make trouble in our bar. Are you tired of living? " That woman sees Han Fei not be moved, increase voice to shout a way at the moment.


    "Who is this woman? She''s almost sold out. She really takes this as her own territory?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Boy, she''s the pillar of our bar, sister Si. She was a celebrity after the audition of Oriental voice. Sister Wu asked her to come and sing, but she spent tens of thousands of yuan a month!" The elder sister said before.


    Han Fei smiles. He can see through what kind of woman she is. Wu Fang invited her to sing. Naturally, she has her consideration. Unexpectedly, in front of Wu Fang, the real boss, she can say that this is her territory.


    At this point, Wu Fang''s move is somewhat tempting. Think about the role that manager Liu and the resident singer should be working for her.


    As a result, these two guys feel good about acting like domineers. On the contrary, Wu Fang is like a working girl. At night, even the fare can be saved. Han Fei doesn''t have much time to evaluate.


    "Xiaofang, it''s not brother Huang. I don''t want to give you face. It''s OK for me to let this person go before I gave up 30% of the shares, but those are old debts.


    Now the boy has beaten my man again. I can''t bear to pretend I didn''t see him! " The man on the side said to Wu Fang condescending.


    In fact, when this man appeared on the stage, many people''s faces suddenly changed.


    They are the people in the university town. They are very familiar with the king on this land. This ruffian man is brother Huang!


    "The boy is completely finished today. If he ran away immediately just now, he could still recover his life. Now he is blocked by brother Huang. Even if he is a nine life cat, he can''t leave here today!" That he Xuechang has been paying attention to the movement downstairs, now firmly said.


    "This kid is arrogant and deserves to suffer today. I''m still angry at the thought that he just ignored me!" Zhang Miaomiao also said.


    Er Pang''s face is full of struggling color. Just now, he has been listening to them about how powerful brother Huang is in the university town. He may even have seen several lives on his hands.


    Originally, he wanted to remind Han Fei whether he wanted to go there or not. He didn''t expect that brother Huang would come to the door with someone so soon.


    "Brother Huang, my friend''s hand is a little out of proportion, but he never means to offend you. Please forgive him this time on my thin side?" Wu Fang asked, lowering her head.


    Brother Huang laughed and held out a scissors hand. Immediately, a younger brother handed him a cigar and helped him light the fire respectfully. Brother Huang smoked, and then the full mouthful of smoke sprayed on Wu Fang''s face.


    Although Wu Fang secretly clenched her teeth, she did not dare to turn her face.


    After a few puffs of cigarettes, brother Huang immediately said with a smile: "Xiaofang, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but you can see that this boy hit my man for the second time in front of so many people.


    For the first time, I can be excused. In your face, I don''t care. But for the second time, I''ve done it. It''s clear that I don''t pay attention to you. "


    "Brother Huang, you have a large number of adults. Let him go this time." Wu Fang said earnestly.


    Brother Huang then looked at Wu Fang and said, "brother Huang, I still hope to hang out in the university town. If I make peace today, people who know that I have given you face, but people who don''t think that brother Huang is weak and easy to cheat.


    The trend of our road is always bullying. Once I set this precedent today, I don''t know how many people will challenge me for my position.


    At that time, even if I don''t feel troublesome, how much time and business will be delayed, which is a great loss to me! "

 Chapter 639

    When brother Huang said this, Wu Fang''s heart immediately sank.


    "Brother Huang, the wise don''t talk in secret. You might as well make a price directly." Wu Fang said.


    After listening to this, brother Huang tilted his mouth slightly: "Xiaofang, in fact, you are a girl who works very hard every day. At such a good age and with this figure and face, it''s much easier to find a rich man to marry than to take care of a bar?"


    Wu Fang''s face was slightly stiff when he heard that he was a bosom friend: "brother Huang, although this bar is not big, I have put all my savings and efforts into it.


    Originally, I have already given you 30% of the shares. Just now, I have given you 30% of the shares. I beg you to let my friend go. Now, if I let you go again, my seven or eight years of hard work will be gone. "


    Brother Huang just smiles. Then he turns his eyes to the hall and looks at Han Fei with great interest. Wu Fang is worried. Just as he is about to speak, he is stopped by brother Huang.


    "Let''s talk about it later. I''d like to see where this guy, who has twice and thrice refused to give me face, came from!" Brother Huang''s tone became a little cold.


    Wu Fang also has some regrets in her heart. If she had just compromised, maybe it would have been discussed. But she just let brother Huang run into a soft nail. I''m afraid it''s useless to give up two or three percent of the shares now.


    After all, this bar is the place of her own hard work. She originally gave up 60% of the shares, but she has changed her name. If she goes back, she is not as good as a part-time worker.


    I just didn''t expect brother Huang to be so ruthless. He made it clear that he wanted to eat the rhythm of her bar completely!


    "You son! I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me! Dare to be fierce in front of brother Huang, don''t you want to stay here in the university town? " Seeing that Han Fei still trampled on manager Liu, she didn''t mean to move away. She raised her voice again.


    Han Fei takes a cold look at the woman, who immediately falls to the ground.


    At the moment, sister Sisi was still in a state of fear. She didn''t know what was going on at that moment. When she saw each other''s eyes, she felt an inexplicable fear.


    At present, after reaction, he became angry. He went to brother Huang crying and crying: "brother Huang, you have to make decisions for me! Just now, the guy was so fierce. You must teach him a lesson and help me get rid of it! "


    "Think Wu Fang was in a hurry. She began to scold.


    "Xiaofang, what''s your attitude just now? Don''t forget that you only have 40% shares in the bar now. Brother Huang is the boss of the bar now.


    What you''re saying now is that it''s a shareholder partner. What you''re saying is that it''s just a part-time worker. You talk to the landlady like this! "


    Wu Fang was angry and angry, but now she had no way to refute. She knew her character was so bad, and she would not be invited as a pillar when she said anything. She really led a wolf into the room.


    Han Fei can also hear it from a distance. Looking at Wu Fang''s embarrassed appearance, he can guess what agreement she has reached with brother Huang.


    "Boy, brother Huang is here. You''ve suffered a lot now. Now the wise man takes off his feet and immediately kneels down to admit his mistake. I can still say a few good words for you in front of brother Huang, or else... Ah --" before he finished his words, President Liu screamed, and his arm drooped at a strange angle.


    Brother Huang''s face is also suddenly changed, did not expect that there are really people who dare to be arrogant in front of his face to his hands to waste!


    "You are something. You have the courage to be arrogant in front of me. You should be glad that you are in Wu Fang''s field, otherwise you are dead now." Han Fei said and moved his feet, manager Liu immediately wailed and crawled toward brother Huang.


    "Brother Huang! How miserable the boy hit me! You have slapped me so many times just now, and now you have trampled on one of my arms. You must make the decision for me! " Manager Liu said in tears.


    Looking at manager Liu''s miserable appearance with a pig''s head, people around him also sighed for a while. After a while, the skin injury and other injuries would disappear. But just when he stepped on it, he even heard a clear "click" sound.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? He''s really tough!" A man on the side said.


    "I think this guy is definitely a ruthless person in the road. He broke his arm with one foot. It''s a bit like the legendary diamond foot!" Another student with glasses said.


    "Big diamond feet? Why don''t you talk about the Tathagata palm! I''ve seen too many martial arts movies, right On the side with a rude blow road.


    "Anyway, it''s brother Huang''s territory. Even if he has all his skills and three heads and six arms, he can''t go out intact today." As a senior, Youzi has a lot of knowledge, and now he has his own way.


    All the men and women around are talking. Brother Huang''s face to face, they don''t think much of Han Fei. It''s not that no one has made trouble in the university town before, but none of them who dare to challenge brother Huang''s authority has a good end.


    Others at least with a group of people looking at the strong, but he is now a person, even if the whole body is iron and can make a few nails, casually more than ten little brother still don''t put him down?


    The waiters on the side also looked at Han Fei anxiously at the moment. After all, Han Fei just hit premier Liu for their sake.


    The elder sister hesitated for a while, and then stood up and said firmly to Wu Fang, "elder sister Wu, that matter just now is related to us, so we can''t blame him alone."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a waitress on the side immediately pulled her sleeve and whispered: "you''re going to die. You dare to stand up at this time. Even if you come out to talk, you can''t take all the big guys with you. I don''t know how many people hate you now!"


    The elder sister''s face changed slightly and looked back. Almost all of them lowered their heads. Even some of them hesitated, they subconsciously avoided their eyes.


    Wu Fang''s heart is sad. Although she started the bar, she is not even qualified to get in the way.


    Brother Huang also took a cigarette and walked forward two steps at the moment. He shook his ashes and said to Han Fei, "you boy, I heard Xiao Fang mention you. It''s reasonable that Xiao Fang is my sister. You helped her. I shouldn''t have embarrassed you.


    But this face is not only given by outsiders, but also by ourselves. In order to protect you, Xiaofang has transferred 60% of the shares of the bar to my name.


    I was also thinking about whether you are Xiaofang''s sweetheart. When I looked at you, who thought you were shameless? How long did you beat my man and trample his arm in front of me.


    Everyone in the university town knows that Xiao Liu is my face''s spokesperson. Whoever moves him will hit me in the face. Now people are beaten like this by you. Tell me what to do. "


    Wu Fang was also flustered when she heard brother Huang''s colder voice. She gritted her teeth and stepped forward and said, "brother Huang, I can agree to the previous conditions. My friend definitely didn''t mean to offend you


    "When is it your turn to interrupt us! Brother Huang is a man with a head and a face on the ground. His face is not only damaged by being beaten.


    Don''t mention that several percent of the shares, even if you add up to this little broken bar, it''s not as important as brother Huang''s face, is it She interrupted directly, and then little bird leaned on brother Huang''s arms like a human.


    Brother Huang also showed a smile on his face. He played with many women. Even if he was a beautiful girl student, he would be tired of playing after a month.


    Only sister Sisi has been with him for the longest time. Apart from being open enough on the bed, the most important thing is that she knows how to praise her face outside. Nothing is more pleasant than to let her own women praise her.


    Wu Fang wanted to say something more, but brother Huang didn''t look at her at all. Wu Fang had nothing to do now.


    In addition to this bar, she has almost nothing, and her current residence is still rented. If it can''t satisfy brother Huang''s appetite, she can''t count on tens of thousands of yuan of emergency fund.


    "Elder brother Han, as long as you take a soft suit today to make brother Huang face better, I won''t let you have anything to do even if I give up today!" Wu Fang said in her heart.


    Whether it''s a bar or money, it''s all personal belongings. If Han Fei hadn''t saved herself last night, no matter how many of these things are, it''s meaningless for her. Wu Fang''s view of it is quite clear.


    It''s a pity that things don''t develop as Wu Fang thought. Han Fei is facing brother Huang directly at the moment. Even an outsider can see the posture of a raging sword. Even the air seems to have a faint smell of gunpowder.

 Chapter 640

    Han Fei takes a light look at brother Huang. Even before Du Jinlong''s rise, he has already deserted him for several blocks. That is to say, there are poor students in the university town. Otherwise, he would not know where to be done in a prosperous area.


    "Brother Huang, right? You just asked me what I want to do. I''ll just say it once. Listen carefully. First, let the boy surnamed Liu kneel down and apologize to all the humanity. Then, get out of the university town and don''t show up again." Han Fei said.


    The smile on brother Huang''s face is instantly stiff. They all say that Xiao Liu represents his face. If he kneels down, it''s different from kneeling down to apologize!


    Brother Huang''s gloomy face immediately frightened the waitresses. Even Wu Fang said, "brother Han! This is brother Huang! You quickly give him an apology, see in my face, brother Huang won''t be difficult for you! "


    "Don''t apologize! I hear you go on! My brother Huang has been living in the university town for so many years, but he is still standing by virtue.


    If you don''t ask for anything today, you can talk about everything on the table. If you don''t take it orally today, I''ll give you a slap in the face later! " Brother Huang said in a cold voice.


    Those people around them were all scared to shiver. Who didn''t know what brother Huang said now was just a irony. If he really convinced people with virtue, where would those people who had been interrupted by him go to complain in the past!


    Wu Fang kept winking at Han Fei. Unexpectedly, Han Fei didn''t see it at all. He even lit a cigarette in front of brother Huang. Even if brother Huang didn''t say anything, his face became more gloomy.


    In front of him, I dare to be such a fool. Even the big brothers at other crossings dare not put up such a show in front of him!


    "What else do you want to say, or don''t blame brother Huang. I didn''t give you a chance to talk!" Yellow elder brother says darkly, the cigar in the hand also directly threw to the ground.


    Everyone can see that brother Huang is on the verge of rage at the moment. Even sister Si has left brother Huang''s chest to make way for a distance.


    Only Han Fei continued like a nobody: "as for the second, how many shares she took from Wu Fang''s hands are all spit out with interest. In the future, she is not allowed to affect her business in any form or for any reason."


    Brother Huang heard that his body was constantly shaking: "you have seed! Enough courage! Do you have a third and a fourth one


    Han Fei said with a smile: "originally, these two are my bottom line. If you insist on adding any conditions, just get out of the university town.


    I believe that the vendors around will be much better than they are now. When the tide rises, I believe Wu Fang''s bar will be expanded soon. "


    Han Fei said it lightly, but people around her turned pale with fright. Even Wu Fang was frightened and sat down on the sofa. Now even if she wanted to plead for Han Fei, she couldn''t!


    As for brother Huang, he was trembling and pointed to Han Fei: "you... What did you say just now! You told me to get out of college town! "


    Han Fei is still a face of light clouds: "count your ears, so that you can still grasp the key point, while I change my mind before you quickly get out, or I''m afraid you can''t go."


    "Boy! Don''t be too wild! Do you know whose territory this is! This is my base camp! I''ve been in the university town for five or six years, and I''ve been crippled by my elder brother who wants to extend his paw across the boundary!


    What kind of thing are you! How dare you say that to me! Do you know that it''s no more difficult for me to kill a person than a bedbug on this side of the university town? " Brother Huang growled.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "well, you say that you''ve killed several people. If you have a name and a surname, you can count one. Otherwise, in front of so many people, people think it''s your brother Huang who talks big?"


    Brother Huang is blocked up by Han Fei and can''t speak. He breaks people''s hands and feet at most. He''s afraid of killing people!


    A few years ago, I don''t know how many big brother planted in the road. He just picked a peach and became the No.1 big brother in the university town from a roadside bastard.


    If you want him to collect the protection fee from door to door and smash several stores, it''s no problem. When you meet a lengtouqing who is not afraid of death, you''ll have to beat him. But if it really causes death, he''ll have to run away that night!


    There are many big brothers who can kill people on the Waterfront Road, but there is absolutely no him in it!


    At the moment, brother Huang obviously feels that people turn their eyes to him, and his heart is full of fire. He doesn''t know how to vent it.


    "Why, just now I was blowing so hard that I immediately counseled as soon as I wanted to get dry goods? It''s better to be pragmatic, or you won''t be beaten in the face at any time. " Han Fei light mouth way.


    At present, not only brother Huang, but also the onlookers around feel that Han Fei is arrogant. Either he suddenly loses his mind, or who dares to talk to brother Huang on the ground of the university town!


    Brother Huang was so excited by Han Fei that he slapped his hand on the table. But Wu Fang was ingenious. When he used to decorate, he used thickened glass. This slap didn''t get the ideal effect. On the contrary, it was a deep pain!


    Brother Huang''s face twitched twice, and then he clenched his fist. He felt the pain of palm burning. He said with a vicious smile to Han Fei: "originally, I wanted to see Xiaofang''s face and find a step for you. Since you are so numb, I don''t think I need to give you any more opportunities!"


    "It seems that I really have that ability. I''m here. If you have any ability, you might as well show it directly. Otherwise, when I leave the bar, don''t say that I haven''t given you a chance to do it?" Han Fei laughs and sneers.


    "Good! Good! I started my career in the university town for many years, and I''ve never seen anyone as arrogant as you! Since you don''t know what awe is, I don''t think you want to leave the gate today! " Brother Huang growled.


    "Brother Huang! Let the brothers chop him to death! The boy didn''t pay attention to you at all. When I reported your name before, the boy didn''t restrain at all. He also said that fortunately you didn''t come, otherwise he would fight you together! " Manager Liu immediately fanned the flames.


    "Well, why don''t I remember saying that, the urgency of a thousand year old to become a regular can be understood, but it''s wrong to make something out of nothing like you!


    Although you have told us more than once that you are the boss in the University Town, you can forget this kind of thing in your mind. You dare to tilt the floor in front of your elder brother. You are a talent! " Han Fei exclaimed.


    Brother Huang''s face suddenly became more ugly. At the moment, he gave manager Liu a vicious look, and the latter immediately sat on the ground with soft legs and cried: "brother Huang, you must not listen to this boy''s provocation! You are my elder brother. I dare not even think about such a crime! "


    "It''s just that I should be a second child in my life." Han Fei said.


    Manager Liu was about to argue, but he was slapped by brother Huang: "I don''t think it''s enough to lose face! Now you have to talk back. It seems that you really have an idea in your mind


    Looking at brother Huang''s eyes that he was about to kill, manager Liu suddenly became silent. Brother Huang was angry again when he saw his soft face. How did he choose such a soft guy to be his servant.


    The more brother Huang looks at this face, the more angry he is. He kicks it up. Then, regardless of manager Liu''s crying, he directly carries a wine bottle to Han Fei.


    When he saw that brother Huang was going to be serious, everyone on the scene was trembling. When brother Huang started to come to the University Town, it was not a bloodbath. Ambulances alone had to get on several vehicles.


    At the moment, Wu Fang is the most painful in her heart. Her good family education makes her know what gratitude is. Han Fei saved her life last night. Now, seeing that brother Huang wants to fight Han Fei, she can do nothing.


    When things get to this point, even if you completely give up the shares of the bar and add all the savings, I''m afraid it will aggravate brother Huang''s anger and make him more crazy to retaliate.


    After all, Han Feigang''s action has put brother Huang''s face under his feet. No one who has hurt brother Huang''s face has ever come to a good end. No one knows about brother Huang''s bad name.


    Now, even in order to set an example to others and maintain his supremacy, he will never make a big deal of it today!


    All the attendants were understanding people. Even if the attendants felt guilty when they saw Han Fei coming out to take up the post, they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    As for the elder sister just now, her heart is even more complicated. Originally, she thought that Han Fei was an idle and lazy man who did nothing. Unexpectedly, he had such responsibility and courage.


    If you give her another chance, she will never scold Han Fei as before. She has to have a voice in her heart to let her stand out and help Han Fei share some pressure.


    But at the thought of the children who still need to be taken care of at home, the steps that had already stepped in the air were stiff for a moment, and they could only flinch back.


    "Boy, I''m really sorry. I still have children to take with me. I''m sorry for being selfish once." The elder sister looked at Han Fei''s back and whispered.


    Er Pang''s table has been watching the movement here. Er Pang''s heart was burning, but he was dragged by the crowd and could only wait and see. Now that he saw that he was going to start, er Pang could not help it any more!


    "No! This elder brother is kind to me. I can''t say anything. I can''t help but watch him in trouble! " Er Pang stood up from his seat and said.


    No matter whether it was intentional or unintentional at the beginning, if this big brother didn''t give him that big bag of things, he should be eating soy sauce bibimbap in the board room of which construction site now, and his life would be a life of selling coolie!


    Now I''ve become a college student from a migrant worker. Although I''m only a correspondence college, I can come out with a degree. It''s no easier to do something than on the construction site.


    It''s said that a drop of water is rewarded by a spring. If we want to say that the turning point of fate is just like this, although he is just a small man, he still understands this truth!


    For those who have helped themselves, no matter what time, they can''t be indifferent. If they don''t even have this responsibility at the moment, he is still a man!


    Er Pang grabs the wine bottle on the table and rushes over, but Zhang Miaomiao grabs it: "Leehom! You are crazy! That''s brother Huang. You can make it! That boy deserves to die. How can you go crazy with him? "


    "Xiaomiao elder sister, that elder brother is my benefactor. I can''t just watch him in distress. I can''t help him!" Er Pang is in a hurry.


    "Can''t you help me? It''s his own death. You don''t have to look at your weight. Brother Huang wants his life. You''re just going to take yourself in at this time! " Zhang Miaomiao hates iron but not steel.


    Er Pang is aggrieved in his heart. How can his girlfriend always fight against him!


    He knows the truth, but he is also a man with a bird in his crotch. If he doesn''t even have this kind of blood, he might as well go back home and farm!

 Chapter 641

    At this time, he Xuechang on the side also coughed and said: "Leehom, Miaomiao, what he said is very pertinent. This boy is responsible for his own trouble. You don''t want to go there and burn yourself."


    "Yes, Leehom, it''s too late for ordinary people to hide at this time. You have to pick yourself up. You''re not looking for trouble yourself. There''s no difference between picking up one and picking up two brothers." Another senior also lit a cigarette and said.


    Er Pang''s face became more and more ugly. Then he suddenly remembered that he Xuechang''s uncle was an official. Even Huang had to call him ho Shao when he saw him. At the moment, he also had some hope in his heart.


    "He Xuechang, don''t you know brother Huang very well? Can you go down and say hello to brother Huang? I''ll treat you to the Jin Dynasty later!" Er Pang asked nervously.


    He Xuechang''s heart suddenly smoked for a while, this kind of situation he that can insert words, at this time in the past absolutely force is a poison beat!


    But in front of Er Pang''s face, he Xuechang still showed that it was very difficult to do, and said: "Li Hong, if you speak earlier, I''ll go down and ask for a favor. Brother Huang should sell me this face.


    But now this boy has offended brother Huang to death. People on the road love face. You know, don''t say it''s me now. Even if my uncle comes, it''s useless! "


    Zhang Miaomiao also said: "Leehom, you heard that. It''s not that he Xuechang refused to help. It''s really that guy who made things big. If you don''t sit down quickly, I''m really angry with you for being so reckless again!"


    Zhang Miaomiao then snatched the bottle from Er Pang''s hand, and then directly backed him back to the sofa. Er Pang thought that he was pressed down by Zhang Miaomiao several times.


    If it''s someone else, er pang can leave in a hurry now, but Zhang Miaomiao, his girlfriend to be, is in front of him. Er Pang really can''t do it.


    Just when the powder keg downstairs had been lit, the door of the bar was kicked open again, and the sudden movement made the bar chaotic.


    Originally, there were a lot of spectators around the gate, but now they were all pushed violently.


    "Let''s go, let''s go, good cat and dog are out of the way! Damn it! Say you! Go away There was an arrogant voice in the crowd, occasionally mixed with one or two slaps and the howl of the devouring crowd.


    In a few seconds, the door of the inner and outer floors was separated. A light man in a windbreaker swaggered in.


    The melon eaters at the gate were very angry and speechless when they looked at the young man in his early twenties. A big back with a lot of wax was polished, and there was a pair of Tyrannosaurus Rex sunglasses on the bridge of his nose at night. It''s not a live dress!


    But this guy still has a big cigar in his mouth. He can''t afford to smoke without certain economic strength!


    In particular, the glass of the bar door has been kicked to pieces long ago. The Ferrari, whose car lights have not been turned off, is so eye-catching outside the door. What''s the origin of this guy? How can he feel stronger than brother Huang''s aura!


    Just when the melon eaters were talking about it, sister Si rushed up and pointed to her nose and said, "what are you doing! What''s the pressure of kicking the door at night! Don''t you see brother Huang working here? "


    "Shut up


    Suddenly, brother Huang''s roar of anger and panic came from behind. Sister Si didn''t know. So she looked back blankly and just met brother Huang''s two big slaps.


    There is no suspense of a scream and cry came out, just still mountain without edge heaven and earth together, dare not and Jun Jue think sister directly red swollen two cheek fan fell to the ground.


    "Brother Huang..." sister Si covered her cheek and looked at brother Huang wrongly, tears dripping down.


    Brother Huang didn''t have the time to pity the young man. He just quickly walked up to the young man, lowered his head and said with a smile, "brother Nan, how did you come here to hang around in the university town? I''m Xiao Huang. I''ve offered you wine at the dinner table tonight!"


    People around him were confused by brother Huang''s flattering expression. So, what''s the situation!


    Even if these people fear brother Huang as a tiger, they have to say that brother Huang is like a buttery dog at the moment. He can make brother Huang flatter and laugh so much. What is the origin of this young man!


    Just when everyone was in doubt, the young man didn''t even look at brother Huang. He put his hand on his face. Passerby a pushed him away, and then he walked to Han Fei with a look of excitement.


    "Brother, that boy is so rich that he has nothing to say! I just went to several gold stores, and finally found a master to sell the gold watch and collect three million yuan! " Anan said to Han Fei as if no one else.


    This big brother called out. Everyone in the bar was confused. Even the seniors who had been waiting to see Han Fei''s bustle were the eldest. They were almost choked to death by a mouthful of wine!


    "Well, I said, Leehom, what''s the origin of your big brother! Brother Huang was so powerful that he called the young brother Nan, but he wanted to call him big brother instead. What''s the matter? " He Xuechang is the first to sit still.


    They didn''t make sarcastic remarks just now. Maybe they heard it clearly when they went downstairs. If they offended brother Huang, they could get their lives back as long as they were holding their tails. But if they were hated by such people, there would be no place for them to stay in the whole seaside!


    "Yes, Leehom, you used to call him big brother. Tell me what his background is. He was a bartender just now." Another senior is also in a hurry.


    Their family has opened a small factory, which is not a scale. Once they are targeted by these people on the road, they can''t expect to do business in the future!


    "This... I don''t know!" Two fat for it.


    The two senior students'' faces suddenly became gloomy, and he said in a deep voice: "Leehom, we really treat you as a brother. No matter what activities we do these days, we call you up. Now I ask you something and you are still hesitating. It''s clear that we don''t treat us as brothers!"


    "He Xuechang, it''s not... I really don''t know what my elder brother does!" Two fat wrongly said.


    "Leehom, you call him big brother. Do you know what he does? Let''s treat you as a brother. You can''t shout our hearts out! " Another elder said.


    Two fat now really egg ache, at the beginning they just met by chance in the car, now they ask this big brother is what he knows.


    If you want to say it''s a sex shop, no one will believe you. But if you want to say it''s a waiter, it''s better not to say it now!


    Zhang Miaomiao is looking at Han Fei''s eyes in the crowd. He didn''t expect that he just lost sight.


    Zhang Miaomiao then clung to ER Pang''s side like a kitten and whispered: "Leehom, since he is your big brother, you should hold this thigh firmly.


    If you don''t want to choose a day, it''s better to bump into the sun. When the meeting is over, you''ll invite him to have a snack with you. Didn''t you say you had something to talk about just now? "


    When Er Pang heard this, he thought it was the same reason. Originally, he was worried that Han Fei would have an accident tonight. At present, people with clear eyes can see that it is today. He just took advantage of the midnight snack to make amends for Han Fei.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Zhang Miaomiao poked him a little bit and said in a small voice: "Leehom, it''s just the three of us who will have supper later. If you bring too many idle people, it will affect your brother''s exchange of feelings."


    Two fat expression did not change, subconsciously looked at a face worried two seniors, then feel the soft meat of the waist was severely pinched.


    "Two senior students, I''m not really familiar with this elder brother. It''s not too early now, or we''ll break up." Two fat compromise a mouth way.


    Although he Xuechang''s face was still full of disbelief, he was secretly relieved to hear this.


    "Yes, it''s getting late. We should break up. There will be activities in the student union tomorrow morning." He Xuechang said that he had already got up, and another Xuechang also quickly found a way to get ready to walk.


    As for the other girls accompanying them, they obviously thought a little bit more than the two seniors. How did the two seniors hint that they were just sitting there as if they didn''t see it.


    "Well, Leehom, you can take care of some of the younger students. You must take them to the door of the dormitory! We have to get up early tomorrow. Let''s get together next time! " He Xuechang then grabbed the mobile phone on the desk and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 642

    "Leehom, you drink and play, and I''ll get together again next time!" Another senior didn''t even bother to find an excuse, so he quickly went out to the gate with the cat on his waist.


    Zhang Miaomiao looked down upon their performance, and his face was full of disdain. Originally, he thought that these two seniors had good eyesight, but compared with the three elder brothers in the crowd, they were not scum.


    Especially in such a clear form at the moment, they are still worried about being settled by the elder brother in the future. This insight alone is doomed to not be very promising in the future.


    In contrast, these schoolgirls who seem to understand nothing have seen through. Just for the sake of knowing Lihong and the elder brother, they will never give up their identity to care about them.


    Now it''s an opportunity for them to change their fate and jump out of the originally planned track. The help of noble people is absolutely indispensable.


    Originally, the two seniors, that is, they had some energy at home, which could help them walk more smoothly on their predetermined life path, but compared with the noble people who changed their lives directly, they were not even dregs.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Miaomiao gave them up decisively. As long as she can get in touch with the big brother, she will fly to the branch and become a Phoenix.


    Originally, Zhang Miaomiao wanted to get in touch with the elder brother through ER Pang, but then a bold idea came out of her heart.


    Instead of taking Er Pang as a middleman, why don''t you take him as a springboard and get in touch with the big brother directly.


    The biggest success of a woman in her life is to see what kind of man is next to her. One is er Pang, who has a little bit of money. The other is a person who even has to call brother Huang''s big brother. It''s clear how to choose from her.


    Inadvertently, he glanced at the other girls and found that their eyes toward Han Fei were also full of eagerness. Zhang Miaomiao''s face was cold.


    "Xuemei, there are a lot of bad guys in this evening. Why don''t I let Leehom take you back first." Zhang Miaomiao said.


    A few girls are all human spirits. Seeing the chance of pheasant turning into Phoenix in front of them, who would like to miss it, he pretended to be careless and said, "sister, it''s OK tomorrow anyway. Let''s go back early and we can''t sleep. Let''s play for a while."


    "That''s right. We can''t be any more familiar around here. Even if there are our classmates on the road at two or three o''clock in the night, we still want to go back after supper." Another girl said.


    "Two coquettish foxes, even if you stay, what can you do? Do you really think you can beat me with your beauty?" Zhang Miaomiao thought with disdain, then turned his face with a cold hum.


    The two girls are also sparking in their eyes. They regard each other as competitors, but Er Pang is so stupid that he doesn''t see anything. He looks at the almost empty table and hesitates to order another fruit plate.


    At the moment, brother Huang''s face in the middle of the crowd looked like he had just eaten a bitter gourd. He watched brother Nan kindly take out a bank card from his pocket and respectfully send it to him.


    If you said you were flattering before, Nange''s expression is more grandson than grandson!


    What''s the origin of this guy? Nange even calls him big brother. Is it


    Thinking of this, Huang Ge Dun felt a chill on his back. He was not a big event, was he?


    At the same time, Wu Fang''s waiters grew up one by one and looked at Han Fei in disbelief. What they felt was too unreal.


    "My God! I am not dreaming


    "If you dream, it means I''m not awake either."


    "No wonder this guy was not afraid of anything just now. It turns out that he is bigger than brother Huang!" The elder sister looked at Han Fei, who could have thought that a new barman was a Tyrannosaurus Rex!


    "Elder brother, 1.5 million of them are for you. I''ll share the rest with my brothers after I go back. I didn''t expect to go out today to take care of the God of wealth. I''ll have to go out for two more walks if I don''t have to." Anan said with spring breeze.


    Han Fei is slightly helpless, and then joked: "when do you want to pull this card in your hand? If you don''t want to give it, just say it?"


    Anan responded and quickly released his paw. Looking at the bank card that Han Fei put into his arms, it was like the feeling that a daughter who had been supporting for more than ten years had washed it and sent it to someone else''s bed.


    "Look, I''m so promising for you. What about that guy?" Han Fei said.


    "Big brother, you said that fat sheep, he has no oil and water to kill. I told him to go back on the way." Anan said.


    "Then why did you go so long and come back now?" Han Fei frowned. In order to wait for the boy to come, he hasn''t even had dinner.


    As soon as Anan heard this, he immediately vomited bitterness: "brother, you don''t know. Now these businessmen are holding on! I had to go to eight gold stores to get the market price of this gold watch. It was because I was so impatient that I took out my knife.


    Finally, when the boss saw that I was a layman, he directly asked for 5000 yuan and tried to deceive me. He was woken up by my two slaps. Then he collected the watch according to the market price. "


    "Are you sure they didn''t call the police after you left?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "How dare he! I said at that time that I would drive around his area if I had nothing to do. If he dares to have any idea, he will bear the consequences! " Anan cried immediately.


    Sure enough, it''s worth following Du Jinlong. He was born and raised on Haibin Road, and his way of speaking and doing things has already gone deep into the bone marrow.


    At this time, the side of the Yellow brother careful trial way: "South... South brother, don''t know you tonight..."


    "Oh! It''s you, boy. You look a little familiar! " Anan seemed to have just seen brother Huang and said in surprise.


    When people around heard this, their faces were also straight. Just now Brother Huang went up to say hello, and you directly pushed them away. Now they show this kind of expression again. It''s not the rhythm of deliberately looking for trouble!


    If other people don''t take brother Huang seriously, the end can be expected. But if it''s Anan, brother Huang doesn''t have a little temper. Instead, he takes a lower attitude.


    "Brother Nan, I''m Xiao Huang. I''ll give you a toast at dinner tonight." Brother Huang said in a low voice.


    "Oh, Xiao Huang, I seem to have some impression. By the way, what are you doing here when you don''t go back to sleep at night?" Anan said, no manners spit out a mouthful of phlegm, continue to take out the nail clippers to polish the nails, brother Huang heard this almost love to cry.


    Now what do you want me to say? Do you want me to say that I brought someone to block your big brother? That''s the rhythm of playing yourself to death!


    In spite of the sadness in his heart, brother Huang still had to squeeze out a smile and said, "brother Nan, what else do you call this big brother? Is it... Is it the legendary brother Jinlong


    Anan cold not Ding of saw yellow elder brother one eye, the latter in the mind suddenly fluffy, oneself asked wrong words.


    When brother Huang was uneasy, Anan suddenly slapped him, and the sound of the firm slap made people around him take a breath.


    They are all old people in the university town. They grew up listening to brother Huang''s story almost when they first entered the school. Unexpectedly, someone really dares to slap brother Huang on the campus.


    "You deserve to know my elder brother''s name! What''s the virtue of not taking care of yourself! No! I just realized that what do you mean when you bring so many people to block the door After knowing, Anan finally realized what was abnormal, and his eyes were cold now.


    Brother Huang can''t help shivering. Even if he has a burning pain on his face, he still says with a smile: "brother Nan, misunderstood! It''s all a misunderstanding


    "Misunderstanding! What a misunderstanding! If you ask me what''s the matter, just give me an honest explanation, and then give me an excuse. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you with a big ear photon! " Anan is not polite now.


    As he said before, now Du Jinlong''s crossing is growing stronger and stronger, and their status is rising with the tide.


    The seashore is so big, but there are only so many big brothers on the road. Du Jinlong can barely be among the big brothers on the road now. Anan goes out now, and the gangsters in the streets call him. Nange deserves his name.


    As for brother Huang, who collects protection fees in every street, and only dares to extend his paws to the streets near the University Town, he doesn''t even think of it as a fart!

 Chapter 643

    In fact, if it wasn''t for the sake of money, Anan would not have gone to the university town for dinner tonight.


    Even so, it''s not just to give brother Huang and brother Lu face. It''s a joint invitation from more than a dozen similar gangsters, and they''ve collected enough money. Anan just came over reluctantly.


    That is to say, Anan didn''t adjust his mind to pay more attention to money. If he was a core team under Du Jinlong, let alone 800000, they would not care to double it.


    At present, Du Jinlong''s strength is expanding rapidly. There are not enough people to take over the field left by Da Jinya. In addition, the business of earthwork is also advancing day by day, and the scale is constantly expanding.


    Any of these will be the foundation for them to settle down. In the future, they will be in charge of a hall by themselves, but they can''t get any money.


    Especially after everything is on the track, every day is a crash of water, when the time comes, 1.8 million may be their chips in a card game.


    On such a premise, Anan is not in the mood to give a good look to brother Huang, who can''t be on the table. Let alone fight now, even if he takes a galvanized water pipe to his calf, it''s easy!


    Brother Huang can''t get off the stage now. He has no face to speak of in front of brother Nan. Now he looks at Han Fei and Wu Fang in his dream. His heart is bitter to the extreme.


    I knew that Wu Fang said that this friend even had to hold Nange like a dog. He didn''t dare to ask for so many shares of Wu Fang!


    "This South elder brother, the course of the matter is like this..." at this time, a female voice suddenly came from the side.


    Following his eyes, Zhang Miaomiao came over with a smile and a lady''s manner. As for ER Pang, he opened his mouth and looked at Zhang Miaomiao''s back. Obviously, he didn''t expect that she would make such a sudden move.


    Two fat even if the intention to stop too late, fortunately see Han Fei cast a relieved look, two fat heart this just slightly relieved.


    Anan looks at Zhang Miaomiao at the moment, and his eyes are full of splendor. He has just become rich, but he has not had time to enjoy it. In the past, all he contacted were little girls in the roadside shampoo room. Before she finished speaking, an ashtray smashed directly. Anan quickly swallowed the rest of the words and ran to the door.


    The people on the scene wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to. Who could have thought that the terrible elder brother just now and this Teaser would be the same person!

 Chapter 644

    "Elder brother, if you have something to do, just say hello! I''m out there! " The voice of Anan came from outside.


    As the voice fell, Ferrari''s engine began to ring, and two bright beams of light came out of the car lights. This is the holy light that many people on the scene could not pursue in their whole lives!


    Looking at the shiny Ferrari, Zhang Miaomiao feels that his heart has been seized by a big hand and severely devastated. Looking back at Han Fei in the crowd, his eyes are becoming more and more firm!


    As long as they don''t accept their fate, sparrows can also fly to the branches to compete with Phoenix! At present, such a strong Wutong branch is at present, no matter what means, it must climb up this high branch.


    No one noticed the eagerness in Zhang Miaomiao''s eyes. Even Han Fei turned to Wu Fang and asked, "Xiao Wu, what did you want to say just now?"


    Seeing that Anan had gone out, Wu Fang was slightly relieved and hesitated to say, "brother Han, I want to ask for a favor from you. Do you think you can let brother Huang go this time?"


    As for brother Huang, he was too excited to speak. Before he killed Wu Fang, he even wanted her to let the bar out.


    Wu Fang was not surprised when he fell into the well, but he couldn''t figure it out. It was Wu Fang who asked for his favor at this time!


    Brother Huang''s lips trembled, but she didn''t dare to say what she wanted to say. Wu Fang clenched her lips and looked at Han Fei. She didn''t know whether her mouth would make a bad impression on Han Fei.


    Han Fei''s surprise is also a smile: "are you sure?"


    Wu Fang nodded firmly and said: "sure! Although Wu Fang has no great ability, I know what it means to distinguish between gratitude and resentment.


    When I first came here to settle down in the University Town, I couldn''t have been able to stand firmly here without some relationship between brother Huang. Although something happened later, it was all within my tolerance.


    As for tonight''s business, although brother Huang''s offer is not small, to put it mildly, it''s brother Han. You beat people first. Brother Huang agreed to take 30% of the shares and let you go


    Although it sounds absurd now, brother Huang has really given me a lot of face in this matter. Generally speaking, he is still... "


    Wu Fang hesitated later. After all, the situation is clear now. Han Fei is obviously a big brother in the road. By contrast, brother Huang is just a shrimp eating mud in front of him.


    On the road, the most important thing for elder brother is face. Before, brother Huang offended elder brother Han so much, but now he begged elder brother han to show his respect. To some extent, it really hurt his face.


    "Well, I see." Han Fei rubbed Wu Fang''s head and said.


    Wu Fang''s body suddenly froze with a sudden killing. I didn''t expect that Han Fei would act so intimately in front of so many people. Is he interested in himself?


    Now in front of so many people, is this an invisible pledge of sovereignty?


    Wu Fang thought a lot in an instant, but he didn''t know that this pair of Han Fei was just a habitual action. When other people saw this scene, they just envied it by accident. But this curtain fell in Zhang Miaomiao''s eyes, and they immediately hated it.


    "Brother Huang, right? You can hear Xiao Wu''s words clearly. The crossing on this side of the university town will be yours in the future. As for what to do in the future, I don''t need to say any more!" Han Fei said.


    "I understand! I understand! Thank you, brother! Thank you, brother! " Brother Huang was stunned for three or two seconds before he responded. He quickly kowtowed and responded.


    Originally, brother Huang was in despair. Without the crossing on this side of the University Town, he was a homeless wild dog. His younger brother either followed other eldest brothers or scattered. He would never be driven by anyone.


    In addition, on weekdays, he has a lot of conflicts with several Tangkou in the surrounding roads. Without his current territory and influence, he will have to run away with cash tonight. Otherwise, his enemies will not be able to eat good fruit if they block the door.


    I didn''t expect that Wu Fang had saved his life because of this. But before he woke up from his ecstasy, a sharp female voice almost made him want to kill people!


    "Brother Han, it''s said that dogs can''t change their way of eating excrement. If there are two, there will be three. If you let him go today, you can''t guarantee that he will get revenge one day!


    It''s said that there are only a thousand days to be a thief, but not a thousand days to prevent a thief. If you don''t fight a tiger, you''ll have endless troubles. Brother Huang is not a good man or a good woman. He''s a famous man in the university town. If you don''t... "


    It was Zhang Miaomiao who opened her mouth, but before she finished her words, she was blocked up by Er Pang from behind. As for ER Pang, her face was already pale with fright.


    Before, he wanted to come up with a wine bottle and fight with brother Huang. He was young and frivolous, but now he calms down. Even with his courage, he doesn''t dare to fall into the well at this time.


    No matter how down-to-earth brother Huang is, he is also the number one person on the road. There are many people who have been interrupted by him. Zhang Miaomiao is pushing people to death because he can''t figure out the current situation. This is his own death!


    Unfortunately, Zhang Miaomiao didn''t pay any attention to ER Pang''s painstaking efforts. He bit his finger and broke away. Just as he was about to continue to speak, he saw Han Fei''s playful eyes.


    "What do you mean to do with brother Huang?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhang Miaomiao was stunned for a moment, and then there was a trace of ecstasy in his heart. Is this the rhythm of the examination!


    Zhang Miaomiao also doesn''t remember the little story he read in a painless abortion propaganda magazine, saying that if a woman wants to keep a man, she can''t only rely on her body, but also become a right-hand person who can share his worries and solve his problems.


    Zhang Miaomiao took a look at brother Huang at the moment, ignored his vicious eyes, and then said with a good self feeling: "we can''t tolerate such a bastard. Our university town is here. We all know how terrible brother Huang''s fierce attack is.


    Today, even according to his own way of doing things, at least he has to break his legs and have a comminuted fracture. He will never be able to leave the wheelchair in his life.


    If he is a little more ruthless, he will lose both his hands, or throw them into Tianqiao mountain, even if he wants to revenge, he can''t help it. "


    Han Fei didn''t speak. He just looked at Zhang Miaomiao with a smile. Brother Huang looked at Zhang Miaomiao with a look like an injured hungry wolf, with only ferocity and cruelty in his eyes.


    "Brother Han, what do you think of my opinion just now?" Zhang Miaomiao tried his best to make himself more calm. Then he rolled down his drooping hair and said with a charming smile to Han Fei.


    "Er Pang, what do you think?" Han Fei doesn''t pay attention to Zhang Miaomiao, but asks for ER Pang.


    Brother Huang immediately turns his eyes to ER Pang. Although his status is not as good as Han Fei''s, he has been struggling at the bottom of the road for so many years, and he quickly reacts.


    At present, the elder brother is not familiar with the woman at all, but the chubby boy is the key link, and the hatred in brother Huang''s eyes is full of hope.


    Wu Fang finally let the elder brother have the idea of letting go. If someone comes here at this time, I''m sure the elder brother will be shaken!


    "Big brother, I..." Er Pang hesitated. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He knew that he was actually a migrant worker going south. He really resisted and was afraid of this kind of decision!


    "Brother Han, what Leehom means is that he doesn''t mind what I say!" Zhang Miaomiao answered directly for Han Fei.


    Rao Shi Han Fei sneered at the moment. He knew that this woman was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He didn''t expect that he was still so vicious. If Er Pang wanted this woman, he was not sure that she would become a modern version of Wu Dalang one day.


    "Xiao Huang, now one person pleads for you and another person wants to push you into the water. I''m in a dilemma. What do you think I should do now?" Han Fei then turned his eyes to brother Huang and said.


    Han Fei''s words of ridicule can be heard by everyone. Brother Huang clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. But at this moment, er Pang''s firm voice came from his side: "big brother! You let brother Huang go this time! Just now, sister Miao made a joke. Don''t take it seriously


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Miaomiao immediately called out: "Jin Leehom! You are crazy! When am I kidding! What qualifications do you have to say that on my behalf! "


    "Pa" of a slap, no sign of the ring, this time the hands are two fat, Zhang Miaomiao the whole person was hit confused.

 Chapter 645

    "When is the man''s turn to interrupt! Get the hell out of here! I''ll slap you to death again! " Er Pang growled.


    This roar is full of volume, domineering side leakage, but carefully, it is not difficult to find that Er Pang''s legs are trembling, obviously his heart is also very empty!


    The prospective girlfriend who has been dating for so long has not even held her hand well, which has already explained the relationship between them. Even Er pang can''t believe that he slapped her!


    Looking at Zhang Miaomiao''s face covered with tears in his eyes, er Pang''s heart immediately regretted and was full of heartache. But for Zhang Miaomiao''s sake, he had to be cruel at the moment.


    Unfortunately, there are too many accidents in the world. Before Er Pang takes the role of domineering president, Zhang Miaomiao directly picks up a goblet from the table and smashes Er Pang''s head without warning.


    The goblet smashed in an instant. Although it didn''t hurt very much, it didn''t see blood and skin, but Er Pang''s heart also broke.


    "Kim Leehom! What the hell are you! You are just a poor man from the valley! I don''t think it''s enough for you to play with your rural registered permanent residence!


    How dare you beat me? I''ve written it down for you! It''s between us! No way! You wait for me! Wait With that, Zhang Miaomiao quickly walked away with his bag.


    Er Pang is just like a wild grass in the wind. He is bitter in his heart. He is clearly for her good, but she is


    At this time, a big hand directly put on ER Pang''s shoulder: "Er Pang, Lu Xun said well in those days, there is no grass in the end of the world, women with two legs are easy to find, you can''t keep those who want to leave..."


    "Brother, although I came out of the valley, I know Lu Xun never said that. Don''t bully me to read less." Er Pang interrupted with a bitter face.


    Although there is humor in this sentence, people around can see that Er Pang is forced to smile at the moment. The scene just now is no different, so his wife cheated and slapped him in front of his lover. After that, she scolded him for being a real loser.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. Then he turns to brother Huang and says, "it''s none of your business here, but I have to remind you that if the business of Wu Fang''s bar is bad or something goes wrong in the future, I''ll find you if I don''t find anyone!"


    Huang elder brother heard this long sigh of relief, almost even the whole bone frame are loose, the rest of life ah!


    "Brother, don''t worry! I understand! Unless Xiao Huang is gone, the bar and Wu Fang will be safe and sound. Even if Wu Fang is not willing to demolish the university town one day, I will take my brothers and the demolition office to the end and become the most successful nail household. " Brother Huang said quickly.


    Han Fei light smile: "can''t see your boy still quite humorous, what should do."


    Brother Huang got up from the ground and walked directly to manager Liu


    "Ladies and sisters, I''m wrong! I''m not human! I''m not a thing! Please forgive me, forgive me... "Manager Liu knelt on the ground, crying and slapping himself, just looking at it was a burst of sadism.


    ¡­¡­


    Brother Huang''s legs were still a little weak when he went out. He didn''t wipe the cold sweat on his forehead until he was far away from the bar.


    After spending so many years in the University Town, he used to fight with many people, but he never felt as adventurous as he is today.


    Fortunately, before his appearance is not too ugly, otherwise if Wu Fang did not open this mouth today, I''m afraid that his brother Huang will really become a thing of the past.


    On the other side, a group of people in the bar also scattered one after another.


    Originally, Han Fei wanted to talk with ER Pang about plain clothes last time, but now Er Pang was in a bad mood and said that he wanted to go back early to have a rest. Han Fei didn''t force him either. After leaving a number for each other, er Pang went back first.


    As for the two girls who came together, when they saw Zhang Miaomiao go away, they were very proud. Without such a strong competitor, they thought they could hook up with Anan even if they couldn''t hold Han Fei''s thigh.


    But now the main two fat are gone, the two girls have no contact with the bond, the moment can only be reluctant to leave.


    Originally, they didn''t feel much about Er Pang, who came out of the poor valley. That is, they came out to eat and drink together and looked down upon him in their heart. But after this, er Pang became a potential stock in their eyes.


    If you can''t hold those two big brothers'' big thick legs, it''s good to hold this vigorous seedling in your hand!


    I dare not say that I am rich and noble in my life, but I am aiming at him to call the elder brother just now. No matter how poor I am in my life, I will be many times better than brother Huang!


    Funny that Zhang Miaomiao''s eyes are high, hands are low, and his head is dizzy. He throws such a potential stock out for nothing. Don''t be too happy in the hearts of the two girls!


    Seeing Er Pang''s dejected departure, the two intimate primary school girls immediately play the role of emotional counselor, and follow up.


    It is said that because they talked too late, the dormitory was closed. Later, they were called to the hotel by two schoolgirls to fight against the landlord. It is not clear whether they did anything else.


    "Brother, where are we going now? Why didn''t either of the two girls come back before?" Ferrari, Anan a face gossip asked.


    Han Fei didn''t hide his eccentric behavior. He said with a smile: "I met the boss on the way, so I went home on vacation."


    "No! These two girls are not kind! At least help them out of the encirclement, how also have to return to find a hotel to thank you! It''s just not sensible to stand up like this! " Anan is also a face of resentment said.


    "What''s in your head, you''re a man of a certain status. In the future, you talk and do more than you think. Otherwise, if there''s any scandal in the future, don''t say it''s our people." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Anan also laughed, and then said to Han Fei mysteriously: "brother, we are all brothers of our own. To be honest, are you interested in those two girls?


    If it''s the future sister-in-law, I''ve just got something good here. As long as I spray it gently, I can go wild with my hands. It''s much more efficient than dating and watching movies.


    If you''re not interested, those two girls are really beautiful. You know, I''ve been single for nearly 20 years, and I''ve been holding tight for so many years, just to wait for the girl who makes me excited.


    Originally, I thought... Oh, brother, please take it easy. I understand. I don''t dare to think about my future sister-in-law any more! "


    Ferrari stopped at the gate of the cell, and when he got off the train, Anan still put that spray into Han Fei''s pocket. He also had some helplessness on this, and saw that the boy was so persistent that he had to take it away.


    "Brother, if you have a rest earlier, I''ll leave first?" Anan said.


    "Well, go back and have a rest early." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Ah Nan said with a smile: "it''s rare that I made a fortune tonight. I''m going to have a good ride. Brother, you should have a rest earlier. I really left."


    "Go ahead, go ahead." Han Fei waved, and then walked toward the unit building.


    It''s said that Anan went directly to find a night show after he left. I''ve long heard that all the girls here have star faces, and their bodies are pretty.


    It''s just that the price here is really not cheap. It costs five or six thousand to spend the night at random. Ordinary people really dare not come in without a solid family background.


    Anan''s heart has been itching. At the moment, he has more than two million people in his pocket. Although it means that if more than half of the brothers are given a share in the sky, there won''t be much on hand, but it doesn''t affect the luxury of this evening!


    "I''m sorry, sir. We''ve been reserved tonight. Please go elsewhere for entertainment." Anan just arrived at the door, a waiter stopped him and said.


    Anan is smoking a cigar, said: "you are a new boy, even I dare to stop, you don''t know my face has always been very big!"


    The waiter''s face is also black. They all have some relationship in such places. Even if they make trouble, they will go down without hesitation.


    That is to say, watching Anan drive a Ferrari with extraordinary momentum, he would have slapped it if other people had made so much publicity.


    "I''m sorry, sir. You look a little strange." Said the waiter.


    "Ha, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, but you must know a friend of mine." Anan said.


    The waiter also had a suspicious look on his face. It''s hard to see if he really knew something important. If he was really a distinguished guest, he would have to reflect the situation with the manager.


    "Sir, I don''t know your friend''s name. Is he our diamond member?" The waiter tried.


    "It''s really vulgar. Don''t doubt it. I think you''re no stranger to my friend!" With that, Anan took out thousands of yuan from his mouth and scattered all over the place. Then he walked into the club in the shock and amazement of the waiter


    Anan didn''t expect that this dress was forced tonight, but


    On the third shift the next day, Han Fei saw Xiao Fang''s missed call as soon as he opened his eyes. As soon as he answered the phone, he heard Xiao Fang''s cry: "brother Han, why didn''t he answer your phone before? There''s something wrong with the company. Come here quickly!"


    As soon as Han Fei''s face changed, he couldn''t speak more. He dressed quickly and rushed to Haiya head office.


    In front of Wang Rong''s office, a group of security guards are waiting outside, their faces are full of tension.


    Several security guards stood in front of the door with batons. When they saw Han Fei, they immediately breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "What''s going on?" Han Fei frowned.


    "Feige, Dongcheng group is here. It''s going to force us to buy our company. Now it''s negotiating with sister Rong." The backbone of the personnel department said anxiously.


    "Compulsory acquisition? Why don''t you rush in and fuck him? " Han Fei is surprised to hear that Haiya is an enterprise under Yunying''s name. As for Yunying, although she doesn''t know what her background is, she doesn''t want to be low.


    Right now, Dongcheng group is forced to buy Haiya like naochou. Isn''t this a blatant split with the forces behind Yunying?


    What''s more, Haiya is now investing heavily in the development of Donghai City, and its market value is almost the same as that of Dongcheng group.


    Where is the strength and confidence of the other party in the end? They are trying to force the acquisition of Haiya. What an international joke!


    At this time, Xiao Fang came over from behind and said to Han Fei, "last time you went to talk business with Ye Qiao, Zhang Hao is the young master of Dongcheng group.


    It''s said that the east city junior suffered a small loss in your hands that time. Even if it''s revenge, there''s no reason to delay it till now! "


    What happened to Han Fei and ye Qiao is not a secret in Haiya. On the one hand, Haiya itself has grown to a certain extent. On the other hand, Dongcheng group has not suppressed them for so many years.


    Everyone also guessed that there must be someone covering their Haiya, and the other party did not dare to act rashly, so no one paid attention to it.

 Chapter 646

    Now the other side so high-profile tear face, really let Xiaofang and Haiya a group of backbone people confused.


    Then Xiao Fang whispered in Han Fei''s ear: "here comes a man and a woman, Shen Taotao. She is Zhang Hao''s stepmother in name. Her private life is very chaotic. She has some obscure relationship with many powerful people in Haibin city.


    As for that man, that guy is a cruel character. In his early years, he was also a famous person in our seaside, called Zhang Heihu.


    Zhang Heihu had disappeared for several years, but now he took refuge in the name of Dongcheng group. Just one face to face, our security guards are too scared to speak. You must be careful. "


    Han Fei couldn''t understand Xiao Fang''s explanation any more. Then he said to everyone, "let''s go and do our own business. I''ll go in and accompany sister Rong."


    For Hanfei, Haiya people are unconditionally convinced. In fact, when they see Hanfei walking out of the elevator, Haiya backbones on the scene are already convinced.


    Even the most ferocious armed robbers can be easily subdued. Even if Zhang Heihu is arrogant, he can''t lie down and let him ravage us in front of brother Fei?


    As soon as Xiao Fang was ready to speak, Han Fei knocked on the door of the office.


    "Who?" Wang Rong''s voice came from inside.


    "Sister Rong, it''s me, Han Fei from the security department." Han Fei replied.


    Wang Rong was overjoyed to hear this and said, "come in."


    Han Fei pushes the door and closes it.


    As soon as he enters the door, Han Fei feels an aura locked on him. Han Fei is slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to meet a powerful master here. It''s Zhang Heihu.


    Han Fei looked and saw a cold faced man leaning on the sofa with an obvious scar on his face. Then Han Fei turned his eyes to the woman.


    That woman looks only 256, the chest of the career line can be called surging, at first glance, Han Fei suddenly Qi and blood surge.


    A closer look reveals that people are not naked at all. They are wearing tight clothes that are close to flesh color, but the transparency of the clothes


    Keke, there is no big difference between wearing chiffon and not wearing chiffon. It''s no wonder that the goblins with such heavy make-up and exposed clothes are connected with many powerful people on the seashore.


    Shen Taotao dressed up today can be described as coquettish, pointed to the document on the table and said to Wang Rong: "Mr. Wang, you must also know the strength of our Dongcheng group.


    It''s only a few years since Haiya was founded. Despite the booming development, it''s still uncertain how far it can go. The price of 30 million yuan has already given you a lot of face. "


    Wang Rong heard this with a sneer: "Mr. Shen, although our company is not as good as the old group like Dongcheng, its annual net profit is 100 million.


    There''s a lot more. Just the projects under construction of our company have been smashed by hundreds of millions. With the company''s fixed assets and brand effect, even a mall Xiaobai can estimate the tonnage of Haiya.


    Mr. Shen wants to buy us Haiya for 30 million yuan. I can''t tell if it''s a joke, or if he treats everyone as a fool, or if Mr. Shen is ignorant and fearless? "


    Shen Taotao''s face is also ugly. This kind of complete contempt makes her nearly crazy. In her opinion, 30 million yuan is an unimaginable sum of money. However, she is beaten by Wang Rong in a few words. She is obviously strong, but now she looks like a clown.


    Zhang Heihu couldn''t help sneering when he heard this. In his opinion, big fists are the hard truth. As for the things on the surface, Dongcheng group is the giant. As long as he does his job well, he doesn''t need to consider other things.


    Zhang Heihu looked at Wang Rong at the moment, playing with the blade in his hand intentionally and unintentionally, and said faintly: "Mr. Wang, our Mr. Shen always says the same thing. I advise you to obediently listen to our Mr. Shen''s words, 30 million, which is enough for you to live a smart life."


    Wang Rong''s face was chilly when she heard this. It was already a bit of a threat.


    Haiya is her heart and soul. No matter what, she won''t sell it. What''s more, Wang Rong''s property in Dongfang garden has reached tens of millions, just 30 million? Just smile!


    Wang Rong then looked at Han Fei, who had just entered the door, and said with a smile, "Mr. Shen, I can decide everything when Mr. Yun is not in the company.


    I can tell you clearly now that Haiya is my heart and soul, and I will not sell it anyway. I think we can stop talking today. Ah Fei, see off. "


    When Shen Taotao heard this, he immediately laughed: "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang, I think you are a little naive. What I want from Shen Taotao has never been beyond my reach!"


    Zhang Heihu also said at the moment: "Mr. Wang, you''d better follow Mr. Shen''s words and say something from your heart. I don''t want you to have any accident with a beautiful woman like you."


    Wang Rong''s face changed when she heard this. She couldn''t hear Zhang Heihu''s threat. Although the competition of big companies is no discount, there is still a bottom line.


    But Zhang Heihu started on the road. His threat is not just a threat!


    Although the crackdown a few years ago made Zhang Heihu a fish in the net, it doesn''t mean that he will be restrained. In addition, there is Dongcheng group behind him now. No one dares to offend such a murderer easily.


    "It''s really shameless. Mr. Wang has ordered us to leave. Why don''t you two dog men and women leave? Do you want us to give you a big bed to perform action movies?" Wang Rong is about to speak, but is interrupted by Han Fei.


    As soon as the words came out, the office became quiet, and Wang Rong was also surprised to open her eyes. As for Shen Taotao and Zhang Heihu, they already wanted to kill.


    Although there is an obscure relationship between them, it can be broken by a small security guard. That''s enough!


    "Brother black tiger, it seems that Mr. Wang''s subordinates don''t know how to behave. You can teach him a good lesson and let him know that some people he can''t afford to offend!" Shen Taotao said with a cold face.


    Zhang Heihu was not happy with the feeling of being ordered. But he thought of Shen Taotao''s wonderful figure and endured it.


    Zhang Heihu then stood up and stared at Han Fei coldly and said, "OK! Good! I didn''t expect to leave the seashore for so many years. As soon as I came back, I was scolded by a little security guard.


    At present, our two companies are talking about business. You are a little security guard who dares to come in and act wild! Since Mr. Wang doesn''t know how to discipline his subordinates, I don''t mind teaching them the rules for you! "


    After Zhang Heihu finished, he patted the table and immediately left a half centimeter deep handprint on the thick solid wood table. Obviously, this strength alone has gone a long way on the road of inner strength.


    This kind of inner strength master has always been the target of all the major forces to win over, especially now with Dongcheng group as the backing, it''s understandable to be so arrogant.


    Unfortunately, he met Han Fei today


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "actually... I like the way you look at me and can''t kill me. Barking dogs usually don''t bite people. If you have the ability, you can hit me!"


    "You want to die, son!" Zhang Heihu''s face suddenly changed and rushed towards Han Fei. Where he passed, all the tiles on the ground cracked.


    Zhang Heihu was also a dragon crossing character. Although no one knows where he came from, his kung fu is not weak. When he first arrived at the seaside, his iron fists made him famous!


    At this moment, Zhang Heihu has been extremely angry. His arms are green and his strength is concentrated to one point. With one punch, he immediately makes a harsh friction with the air. One shot is a killing move!


    Han Fei is slightly moved. As soon as the expert makes a move, he will know if he has it. The grandson looks so arrogant that he really has two brushes on hand. Of course, for Han Fei, it''s just two brushes!


    This fist is so fast that ordinary people can''t dodge it. Han Fei smiles and swims past Zhang Heihu''s arm.


    Zhang Heihu punches into the air, his face suddenly changes, and he can escape even if he is locked by his own aura. The other side is obviously a master!


    How can such a master appear in a small seaside! Why has he never received any news before!


    For a moment, Zhang Heihu had no bottom in his heart. If he didn''t make a move, it was always a move to defeat the enemy.


    Even those whose martial arts cultivation is above him, as long as he takes the first chance, he can use this fierce fist to kill the other side.

 Chapter 647

    Especially in these years, he has just broken through the hard work of returning to the mountain, and his strength is many times stronger than that of his early years.


    But at the moment, this man easily avoided his own fight, which is enough to show that the other side is a master far above him!


    He is still younger than him. He has gone further than him in martial arts. Even the elders in the school may not be able to come to this step when they are young!


    The more Zhang Heihu thought about it, the more frightened he was. But before he could react, he grabbed his big hand directly at his collar. Zhang Heihu''s heart sank, and immediately used his hard work. Two footprints were suddenly sunken on the tiles.


    Zhang Heihu''s luck now can reach 800 Jin, which should be enough to resist the opponent''s attack.


    As long as this blow is not successful, the strength of the other party will be delayed. When the time comes, I will try my best to fight again, and I will live and die!


    Zhang Heihu''s heart is fierce, but even with a huge force from his chest, Zhang Heihu''s eyes widened in horror, and he was raised by the other side with one hand.


    The weight of eight hundred jin is raised with one hand. It''s still human! It''s a human beast!


    For a moment, Zhang black tiger fear to the extreme, he is black tiger, did not expect the other party is playing pig eat tiger!


    "Get up!"


    Han Fei gives a cold drink, grabs Zhang Heihu''s collar with one hand, throws it out like a sandbag, and falls heavily on the opposite wall. It''s simple and rude, but it''s the most effective.


    Zhang Heihu fell to the ground in a mess, feeling that the bones of his whole body would be broken. It was not until this moment that he knew how wrong he was.


    I knew that the other side had such a powerful master. Even if the woman would sleep with her for a few nights, he would not wade in the muddy water!


    As soon as Zhang Heihu regained his mind, he saw a sole constantly enlarged in front of his eyes. Then with a sound of "pa", his face was full of pain, and he vomited a mouthful of blood and several broken teeth.


    "Zhang Heihu, right? What did you say just now? You have to be self-conscious. You can''t afford to offend some people. Otherwise, you don''t know when you will become a dead tiger.


    You are such a young and capable young man. If you make a good transformation, you are still a sunny young man of the society. I don''t want any accident to happen to you Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhang Heihu wants to vomit blood when he hears this. He is over thirty years old. He is said to be a sunshine young man by a hairy boy, especially the last sentence, which is the threat of chiguoguo!


    Wang Rong and Shen Taotao can''t help but look silly. Was the scene just now making a movie? With one hand, he threw out a man with a weight of more than 100 kg. Even IP man couldn''t fight like that, could he?


    Zhang Heihu was ashamed and angry at the moment. He struggled to get up from the ground and left without looking back.


    Shen Taotao''s brain is a little short-circuit now. Brother black tiger, who used to dominate the seaside, was beaten like this? That''s not what the script says!


    "What? Do you want me to ask you out, too? " Han Fei glances at Shen Taotao and says that the body of the goblin is not covered. If you do it, it''s absolutely unforgettable!


    Shen Taotao screamed with fright and immediately grabbed her LV bag and ran out.


    Originally, the situation had been at a crossfire, and even Wang Rong felt a little tricky. Unexpectedly, Han Fei solved it so easily in less than two minutes. Wang Rong''s mood, which had just recovered in the past two days, became hot again.


    "Sister Rong, the matter has been solved, so I''ll go out first." Han Fei said to Wang Rong with a smile, and went outside without waiting for Wang Rong to promise.


    Although Han Fei played down Zhang Heihu''s actions, he seemed to be so vulnerable. They all said that Zhang Heihu''s Kung Fu didn''t come out when he had been in the seaside underground power for such a long time.


    This can only show that Han Fei''s skill is too terrible.


    Outside the security people now look at Han Fei''s eyes are not the same, invisibly become some dodge.


    Rao, who graduated from a military school or was a retired soldier, was just glanced at by the other party, but didn''t dare to give birth to the idea of doing things. Now, compared with Han Fei, they don''t know how many streets they were thrown out.


    Before that, there was the head of the security team who admitted that he had no credit or hard work in Haiya for so many years. He was a little dissatisfied with Han Fei, the security minister who was about to parachute, but now this happened, and they are now the confidants!


    Inadvertently, Han Fei has formed his own dignity.


    "Brother Han, thanks to you today, or sister Rong will suffer." Xiao Fang came over and said gratefully.


    "Look what you said. Since I''ve got my salary, I should do all these things." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother Han, if you have nothing to do now, why don''t we talk downstairs?" Xiao Fang asked tentatively.


    Han Fei really wants to know something. It''s inconvenient to be alone with Wang Rong for a long time. Xiao Fang can''t help but ask.


    "Let''s talk downstairs." Han Fei said.


    Compared with other enterprises, Haiya is still very humanized. In addition to an internal restaurant downstairs, there is a special coffee shop.


    Every afternoon, Haiya has half an hour of relaxation time for employees to have free activities, have tea and chat together, get familiar with each other and enhance the cohesion of the enterprise.


    When Han Fei and Xiao Fang went downstairs, it was almost empty. A man and a woman sat down in a random place, chatting and listening to soothing music. It was not so much business as dating.


    At least Xiaofang is very happy at the moment. After a chat, the topic finally returns to today''s matter.


    "Xiao Fang, what do you think about this today? You want to buy Haiya for 30 million yuan. It''s the rhythm of deliberately seeking trouble." Han Fei asked, lighting a cigarette.


    Xiao Fang took an ashtray from the next table and put it in front of Han Fei. Then he said, "brother Han, I''m just going to ask you about this.


    That Dongcheng group is not a good company. In the past, as long as some small companies improved a little, they immediately suppressed or forcibly acquired them.


    The reason why Haiya has been able to grow from a small enterprise step by step to today''s level is due to the efforts of all the staff and the fact that there are people in Haiya. No one dares to trip Haiya either in the official or in the shopping mall.


    Therefore, although Dongcheng group is an old brand enterprise on the seashore, we can only watch Haiya grow stronger and stronger. Although we have never cooperated with each other, there has never been any conflict. "


    "Why did people come to look for trouble all of a sudden today?" Han Fei took a cigarette and asked.


    "I want to ask you about it! Originally, our two families were quite innocent. I wonder how Dongcheng suddenly broke its face.


    If you want to talk about the conflict, that is, you and ye Qiao went to Dongcheng last time and beat the young master of others. Before that, Haiya and Dongcheng have never met Xiao Fang said.


    Han Fei was also surprised to hear this: "what you mean is that Haiya has never dealt with Dongcheng in the past few years, except ye Qiao''s last visit to Dongcheng to talk about business?"


    Xiao Fang snorted and said, "otherwise! Ye Qiao is obsessed with where he has money. Sister Rong has repeatedly stressed that we Haiya should go our own way and not have any contact with such a bad neighbor as Dongcheng.


    But ye Qiao, relying on the relationship with general manager Yun, doesn''t care what Rong Jie said. On that day, all the drivers were transferred out by Rong Jie. He just wanted to let Ye Qiao retreat, but who could think of it... "


    "Who would have thought that on the way out of my temporary worker, I drove Ye Qiao and beat Zhang Hao, right?" Han Fei interrupts with a smile.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t help but look at Han Fei: "isn''t it! At that time, sister Rong was very angry. If she hadn''t heard that she was a new man who had been found temporarily and didn''t know it, she would have asked the personnel department to give him an extra two months'' salary and let him go... To find another way out. "


    Xiao Fang also talks about anger. He suddenly realizes that he''s talking about Han Fei, and he quickly changes what he''s about to blurt out to another way out.


    Han Fei just smiles. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to evaluate Ye Qiao.


    Even if he has not entered the head office, Han Fei can know the general situation inside.


    Wang Rong is a well deserved elder sister of Haiya. It is said that her shares in hand are almost the same as those of Yunying. Especially as Yunying is a shake off shopkeeper, Haiya is Wang Rong''s story.


    It is reasonable to say that ye Qiao does not have any real power, which is no different from an ordinary employee. At least in terms of income, ye Qiao relies on his basic salary and business commission, and he does not even have the dividend right enjoyed by department managers.


    Such a small role should have been submissive to Wang Rong, but I don''t know how she became Yun Ying. Even if she didn''t look at the Buddhist face, Wang Rong could only turn a blind eye to her.


    This also causes Ye Qiao''s awkward position in Haiya. It''s like an old man in a big feudal family. If the old tree comes to fruition in spring, the grandchildren will be more than 20 years old.


    No one looks down on a little kid who is wearing open crotch pants and is going to their grandson, but he has to call him respectfully. Don''t worry about it.


    But the most important one is the Department Manager. The grandson is also the head of the Department. But ye Qiao''s salary is much worse than that of the new employee. Besides embarrassment, there are many aspects involved.


    In Han Fei''s impression, Wang Rong is a very tolerant woman. There is no reason to embarrass ye qiaocai so deliberately!


    But when you think about it, ye Qiao openly violates the ban set by Wang Rong in order to make an order. You don''t know how many similar things have happened. If he is Wang Rong, maybe you don''t have to bear it and just strangle her?


    For a moment, Han Fei''s heart is also very complicated. It''s really hard to judge who is right and who is wrong. Then he takes a look at Xiao Fang and asks, "why do I feel that ye Qiao seems to be very unpopular in Haiya?"


    Xiao Fang immediately fried the pot: "it''s not just that I don''t want to see her. No one wants to work with her at all! If it wasn''t for the fact that she was the one that general manager Yun arranged to come in, sister Rong would not have known how many times she had been driven! "


    "What''s the situation? Although Ye Qiao and I haven''t been together for a long time, I don''t think she is that kind of disgusting woman?" Han Fei frowned.


    Xiao Fang also calms down a little when hearing this. Although he is dissatisfied with Ye Qiao, Xiao Fang will not violate his conscience and deliberately blackmail anyone.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Fang immediately looked at Han Fei and said, "brother Han, I''ll tell you a few things. As for how this person is, you can judge for yourself."


    Han Fei also snuffed out the cigarette end at this time. He was very curious. What did ye Qiao do before?


    Xiao Fang took a sip of coffee and then said, "the earliest time was three years ago. At that time, Haiya was just in its infancy. Compared with those newly established small enterprises, ye Qiao had no advantage. That''s when she entered Haiya..."

 Chapter 648

    With the deepening of Xiao Fang''s description, Han Fei can''t help frowning.


    With his relationship with Xiao Fang, Xiao Fang won''t lie to himself, but if everything is really like what Xiao Fang said, then ye Qiao is really


    Xiao Fang looked at Han Fei''s wry smile and said angrily, "brother Han, what I just said is not half a lie, nor any exaggeration.


    All the old employees who have been in Haiya for more than three years know this. If you don''t believe it, just ask anyone to know the truth. "


    Han Fei knew that Xiao Fang was misunderstood, and then he said with a smile, "you are my sister. How can I not believe your words? It''s just that I can''t accept such a large amount of information for a while."


    Xiao Fang also said: "well, at the beginning, we couldn''t believe that ye Qiao did all these things, especially she was the one introduced by general manager Yun."


    "Didn''t Yun Ying ask about it later?" Han Fei asked.


    Xiao Fang also sighed helplessly: "our cloud has always been a God, and we can''t see the end. We can''t come to the company several times a year.


    She never cares about the size of the company. I''ve heard sister Rong mention it before. Our cloud manager is not small. It seems that the reason why we came to the seaside to register Haiya is because of some problems at home.


    At that time, Rong Jie casually mentioned that I didn''t listen carefully. Originally, the company was on the verge of bankruptcy within a few months in the hands of general manager Yun. Later, with Rong Jie''s joining, Haiya managed to grow fast.


    It''s not that general manager Yun simply won''t even come to the company. Even if the company is going to collapse, I''m afraid she won''t pay much attention to it, let alone the things about ye Qiao. "


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether Yunying is a wonderful flower or the best one at the moment. Even the survival of the company is just a game in her eyes, not a victory or defeat.


    As for those things on the leaf Qiao body, change in other company long ago to fry pot, can also be nothing but a little trifle in her eyes.


    Wang Rong''s magnanimity and Yun Ying''s connivance, on the contrary, make ye Qiao have two things and three things. No wonder she will be marginalized by Wang Rong and be in such an awkward position in Haiya.


    "Brother Han, so don''t be too compassionate. I think ye Qiao is pitiful. They all say that there must be something pitiful about him. If she didn''t do it herself, she would be able to take charge of a department for her only with three years of experience.


    At that time, we Haiya just started. Every order is very important. I really don''t know how ye Qiao didn''t have a bottom line. He contacted other manufacturers directly with customer information to earn a commission in private.


    When she gets a commission, she will benefit thirty or fifty thousand yuan, but we Haiya lose an order, which means millions of profits are gone.


    Those customers are long-term customers that sister Rong spent a lot of effort to contact earlier. Who could have thought that such an insider would openly dig up the corner of the company. Now I''m still angry when I think about it! " Xiao Fang said angrily.


    At this time, Han Fei didn''t know what to say. This nature is similar to the previous state-owned enterprise restructuring, when some people used their positions to seek personal interests.


    Originally, the market price of 70% to 80% new complete sets of equipment had to be at least 7% to 8 million yuan. They were directly sold by some leaders for more than 200000 yuan without their knowing it. Their own pockets gradually swelled, and they didn''t care about the losses of the public.


    If something like this happens in other enterprises, it may be related to commercial crimes. Wang Rong is generous enough to bear it, but ye Qiao doesn''t know whether he is taking a chance or something, so he goes further and further along this road.


    Xiao Fang then continued: "once we Haiya received a big order, and sister Rong hasn''t had a good rest for more than a month, but when the time came to sign the contract, the other party suddenly disappeared, and our key members felt inexplicable about it.


    It wasn''t until a few months later when the other party came to the door with the contract to ask for compensation that we knew what was going on. It turned out that ye Qiao went to the other party to sign the contract in the name of the company, and even forged the official seal of the company. "


    "No! This woman is crazy Han Fei is also shocked.


    It''s not a trivial matter to forge the official seal of a company. In addition, the business of Shanghai Ya is often based on tens of millions of units. If Wang Rong is merciless, ye Qiao will be able to get through the prison from the beginning of a commercial crime!


    Xiao Fang also snorted coldly and said, "well, the woman knew she had made a big trouble, so she knelt down to elder sister Rong. Later, with the help of general manager Yun, she uncovered the matter."


    "Xiao Fang, tell me more about it. What''s the situation?" Han Fei is right.


    Xiao Fang also rarely saw Han Fei''s serious appearance, and said, "that was an order for processing, with a total price of about 50 million.


    Originally, we had already found a cooperative manufacturer to prepay more than 8 million yuan. Because of the good cooperation with Haiya, the factory has been put into production on a large scale before the follow-up payment.


    But I didn''t expect that Party A didn''t come to an end later. At that time, no formal contract was signed, and all the things from the manufacturer fell on Haiya. This loss alone reached more than 10 million, which is equivalent to our total profit in a financial quarter at that time. "


    Han Fei frowned slightly. As soon as he was about to speak, Xiao Fang seemed to know what he was thinking, and then he said, "although it was only the advance payment at that time, we didn''t sign the contract to let the manufacturer officially put into production, we can refuse to accept the loss.


    But at that time, Haiya had just started, and its channels of cooperation were quite limited. Rongjie said that even if we were fighting for the financial loss in the first quarter, we couldn''t make any blemish on the corporate image. We Haiya had to bear the loss. "


    Han Fei is slightly moved at the moment, but his heart is shocked. No wonder Wang Rong has developed Haiya to the present level in just a few years. This courage and courage alone has shaken off more than 90% of enterprise decision makers!


    "Then what happened?" Han Fei said.


    "Later, the manufacturer heard the news and was very impressed with sister Rong. In addition, the other side was very optimistic about the development prospects of Haiya, expecting long-term cooperation in the future, and took the initiative to refund the excess money and bear part of the losses.


    In recent years, Haiya has entered a period of rapid growth, and the other party has also followed the rising tide. As long as it is within the scope of qualification, all the agent processing projects have been handed over to the other party.


    Although we made concessions to each other, we did lose money in the financial quarter for nothing at that time. The cash flow was inflexible and we had to slow down the development.


    Instead, Dongcheng group took advantage of the opportunity to seize several government projects, and the loss will be incalculable. " When Xiao Fang said this, he also looked sorry.


    Han Fei was not satisfied: "that ye Qiao..."


    "Originally, we had a strange talk about signing a contract. Why did the other party suddenly stop moving? We didn''t know until the east window incident happened. Ye Qiao contacted the other party''s representative in private.


    Forged the official seal of the group, signed the contract, and directly transferred the production project to a manufacturer with insufficient qualification, earning more than 1 million yuan of profit from the middle.


    As a result, the other party''s qualification is not enough. The net profit of tens of millions of yuan is deducted from ye Qiao''s one million yuan. No matter who is in charge of the middle link, it''s first-hand oil. Anyway, they work for others. They earn money by themselves, and the loss of the company is naturally borne by Haiya who has signed the contract.


    If we don''t admit it, ye Qiao will go to the other company and admit the loss. The middleman will make a lot of money and pretend to be a fool, but Haiya''s reputation will stink completely.


    Otherwise, we should bear the loss, which means that all the staff''s efforts in the past six months are basically in vain. An outsider who has nothing to do with it has made tens of millions of profits sent by Ye Qiao in vain. There is no direct evidence to sue, so we can only be dumb and eat Coptis.


    Plus two losses and one breach of contract, or the total cloud temporarily injected another 100 million yuan of liquidity, we Haiya would have been unable to survive at that time. "

 Chapter 649

    What a hell of a hole!


    This is the most intuitive feeling in Han Fei''s heart. Fortunately, this is Wang Rong''s company, not his own. If he had a company with such an employee, I''m afraid he would not have to go public. Han Fei would have been strangled and thrown in the toilet.


    Needless to say, it must be Wang Rong who once again took the loss. A fast-growing enterprise suddenly broke its capital chain. The loss is not just a few businesses. Once some opportunities are missed, they will never come back.


    "If ye Qiao works according to her own conscience, it''s OK to take charge of several projects for her in the face of general manager Yun. It''s not difficult for her to get a commission of 1.2 million for the same order.


    If she really has the ability, her annual salary of one million is not empty talk. Even if she lacks a little ability, if she takes care of one or two of them from the perspective of general manager Yun, her annual income of 300000 or 400000 will be high in the whole seaside.


    But this leaf Qiao put the right way not to go, would rather let the company lose tens of millions, also want to give their own profit, this is not just a matter of character.


    I don''t want to say more about other words. Brother Han, you should have points now. " Xiao Fang said.


    Now it''s clear who is right and who is wrong. Han Fei also feels strange before. Wang Rong is so generous and generous that he doesn''t embarrass Ye Qiao.


    Now look, Wang Rong is not only not embarrassed to her, this tolerance may not be able to do even if it is her mother. If it''s true, it''s Ye Qiao who is not really angry.


    But Han Fei''s heart is still a little uncomfortable. When he first came to Haibin and met Ye Qiao, he had a good first impression of her. Just looking at her face, he was not the kind of person who committed crimes, but this kind of bastard thing was really her own work!


    When you think about the dirty things before, Han Fei not only scolded ye Qiaozhu, but also felt angry in his mind. He took such a big risk and only took one million yuan, leaving nearly 10 million yuan of net income to be handed over directly to unrelated outsiders.


    I really don''t know whether she is a money girl or just a mind to make wedding clothes for others. Now Han Fei has an impulse to beat her. It''s clear that her brain is sick!


    "People don''t do anything, but they plan to make a fortune. Manufacturers and enterprise representatives work according to the contract. Even if the cost of 30 yuan is as high as 300 yuan, it''s a good deal.


    She''s good. She typically takes the risk of selling white powder and earns the money of selling cabbage. Forget it. I can''t help but curse when it goes on. Let''s talk about something else. " Xiao Fang said with disgust.


    Rao is Han Fei. No matter how good he is, he can''t help shouting: "no! There''s something else after this! Whether ye Qiao is really crazy or killed himself, he didn''t reflect on himself after he made so much trouble! "


    Xiao Fang''s face is also more and more disdainful: "who knows, this woman is good, is scar forget pain, I don''t want to scold the ugly words.


    Originally, after the incident, sister Rong thought that she could change her ways. In addition, general Yun interceded with her. Instead of caring, she transferred her to finance.


    After all, she is not competent in the business. When she is transferred to finance to receive high subsidies, there are also elderly people with her. As long as she is willing to learn and work hard, sister Rong also plans to promote her to a department manager and enjoy dividends every quarter. "


    "It''s not bad. If you are a department manager or above, you''ll get a dividend. Although you can''t compare with a supervisor, you can''t get two or three hundred thousand more a year.


    But this woman seems to be in the position of manager. What''s wrong with her Han Fei''s heart is like a hundred thousand grass mud horses galloping by. If so, ye Qiao deserves to die!


    Xiao Fang then said with a smile: "quarterly reconciliation, general ledger and details are not right. Our company''s finance are all experts. Someone thinks they are perfect, but the general ledger accountant found out the clue within two hours.


    A financial worker can even embezzle public funds. What kind of trust is there for such a person? At that time, sister Rong gave up on her completely, that is, she didn''t give up on her for the sake of general manager Yun. "


    "In this way, I misunderstood sister Rong at the beginning. I didn''t expect that ye Qiao was such a person, but how could I always feel that something was wrong?" Han Fei is also depressed to light a cigarette and mutter.


    "Brother Han, you don''t have any idea about that ye Qiao? Even as a friend, I also want to advise you to stay away from that woman, or sooner or later you will be trapped by her. " Xiao Fang said.


    Han Fei smiles noncommittally, thinking about the shabby slum scene he saw when he first came to the seaside, and the scene that a barbecue can make Qingxue eat and shed tears, Han Fei immediately feels like a Japanese hutchist.


    "Is Ye Qiao short of money? What on earth is she trying to get so much money for? " Han Fei said angrily.


    Xiao Fang also looked at the time and got up: "who knows, maybe her private life is too chaotic and she owes a lot of gambling debts. It''s hard to be obedient. This kind of woman''s life is harmful to others, herself and her parents. It''s better to have an accident one day when she''s done with friends and relatives."


    Han Fei''s face is slightly ugly. Xiao Fang''s words are somewhat vicious. But before Han Fei speaks, Xiao Fang''s next sentence makes Han Fei speechless.


    "If she is really in trouble, we don''t want to help her. We ask her how much debt she owes. She says she owes eight million yuan. Sister Rong doesn''t want her life to be ruined like this. She gives her eight million yuan in her own name, and she doesn''t have to pay it back.


    At that time, everyone in Haiya was envious and envious of her, but she had to borrow money after more than a month.


    At that time, she was a little shy and embarrassed to talk to sister Rong. That is to say, I had a lot of stupid money and took her as a friend. Even the Maserati I just bought was sold at a discount.


    The reason why I have been driving a car with tens of thousands of yuan is to keep myself alert and stop being cheated by people. As for some messy things later, I don''t want to talk about them. It''s late. I''ll be busy first. " Xiao Fang said and left with his bag.


    Han Fei can see that Xiaofang''s mood is also very excited when he gets to the back. Before, he thought Xiaofang was driving a car less than 100000, which was low-key. He didn''t expect that there was this story in it.


    The harvest of friendship is disappointment. No wonder Xiao Fang hates Ye Qiao so much. As for the money he borrowed, he should have met Lao Lai in ten or twenty years. Don''t want to take it back.


    Contact Ye Qiao again. Later, regardless of Wang Rong''s ban, he openly contacted Dongcheng group. Fortunately, last time he made a mistake, he went with him. Otherwise, it was just the bottle of wine with medicine


    Han Fei is also full of resentment, slapping on the wooden table, the thick coffee table split in an instant, even Han Fei also had some accidents, just inadvertently under the palm was more terrifying than the power of his full hand!


    It''s no surprise to break a table, but the sunken fingerprints are even clear, which is a little scary!


    Now the shock is more than the worry about ye Qiao. Han Fei immediately tries to find the feeling just now. Without using the slightest breath, he raises his hand to another thick tabletop and shoots it down!


    "Bang" a loud noise, even just walked outside the door Xiao Fang also scared heart a jump, Xiao Fang also only when Han Fei is in a bad mood to vent some, now also don''t care.


    After all, after a long rest, there are still a lot of things on hand. Xiao Fang hesitates and goes up the elevator. As for Han Fei, he looks at the intact solid wood table and the red and numb palm with a painful face.


    Lying trough, it''s so fuckin ''painful


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Fei comes downstairs, the security guards at the door greet Han Fei eagerly.


    Originally, he also handed a cigarette to Han Fei, the incoming security minister, to make up for him. However, Han Fei''s face of "no strangers" stopped him with an embarrassed smile.


    The reason why Han Fei is so cold is that he is still numb with pain in his whole arm.


    "Feige, thanks to you today, we were scared at that time, and we didn''t dare to do it when we were stared by that man, that is..." a security guard with bad eyes was saying, but he saw that Han Fei had walked out of the gate without looking back, and his face was also embarrassed.


    "Silly, I don''t have any eyesight. I didn''t see that Minister Han was in a bad mood just now. You flattered the horse!" On the side, a security guard who was a veteran said.


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be a long time. Get familiar first." The security guard didn''t care, and then watched Han Fei get into a taxi by the side of the road.


    "Boss, where are you going?" The taxi brother on the bus asked readily.


    "Huarui community, but I''m not a boss. To put it bluntly, I''m a part-time worker. I envy you for your freedom." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Take out a bag, big Su point on one, Han Fei then took out another one and handed it to the taxi brother, two people also have a chat without a word.


    This taxi brother is also a cheerful and talkative man. As soon as he smokes two cigarettes, he talks all over the world. He even speaks frankly about the troubles of the family''s seven aunts and eight uncles.


    In other words, as the saying goes, this brother has no city. It''s taboo to talk to people in a simple way, but it also depends on who he is talking to.


    At least in Han Fei''s opinion, this taxi brother is a cheerful real person, and he has no guts. If he doesn''t drive a taxi, but Huarui is looking at the gate, he is definitely the No.1 brother who can trust his life.


    "Brother, you are also a white-collar worker working in a big company. Usually you have to work overtime and stay up late. When it''s dark, you can go back. I''ll just say this casually and listen to it.


    In the future, whether it''s early or late, as long as it''s dark and you go home or take a taxi honestly, it''s not safe to walk alone at night. It''s not peaceful on our beach these days! " The taxi brother said in secret.


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "I''m not a big girl. I''m afraid of walking all night. If I come across one or two beautiful hooligans, I won''t suffer any losses!"


    The taxi driver''s face immediately straightened out: "brother, I''m not talking about this. It''s nothing for us old men to walk at night. It''s not impossible for us to run into three or two bastards with a brick.


    But there''s really something wrong with our seaside these days. Many night walkers, men and women, have had accidents. Don''t you see that there are police patrolling everywhere these days? "


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you are a bastard. It''s just that the coastal economic development has reached a small peak these days, and the inflow of migrant workers is too large. It''s understandable for those who bring in some criminals for a while!


    At present, where in this society will not appear a few people who have been kidnapped and blackmailed at night. A while ago, there were not so many news about female teachers and college students who were killed at night on the Internet!


    These things happen every day. It''s the same here on the seashore. It''s just that they haven''t been reported before. If a round of severe crackdown comes down, and it''s guaranteed that the media will publicize the ecological civilization city at night, don''t take it too seriously. "


    Looking at Han Fei''s disbelief, the taxi brother hesitated for a moment, and then said, "brother, if you blackmail someone to do evil, I won''t say it. I''m afraid it''s not human!


    Nowadays, some places are very evil at night, and a good person often goes crazy inexplicably, especially in the newly-built Wetland Park recently.


    It''s said that a temple has been built over there temporarily for worshiping the Great Buddha, just to suppress something unclean! "

 Chapter 650

    Han Fei is more and more mysterious when he listens to his brother. Now he just laughs. He still believes in these things. If it''s a few decades earlier, I''m afraid that his brother will be called to check the water meter in the middle of the night.


    "Brother, don''t believe it! What I said is true. A while ago, the government invited several monks to do business there!


    There are a lot of people who walk at night. Although there are police patrolling everywhere, there are fewer people who commit crimes, but no one can explain why they are crazy.


    The police just do more propaganda, saying that the recent law and order is poor, so that we can not walk at night as much as possible, but we all know the water depth in it! " The taxi brother said.


    Han Fei saw what the taxi brother said, and then joked: "you''re so mysterious, you don''t know any inside information, do you?"


    The taxi brother subconsciously looked around, then lowered his voice and said to Han Fei: "brother, to tell you the truth, Lao Li in our rental circle, who was drinking with us two days ago, is..."


    As the taxi driver was talking, Han Fei''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Han Fei immediately interrupted, "excuse me, I''ll take the phone first."


    Although that taxi brother is full of interest, he also knows that Han Fei''s "white-collar elite" may have hundreds of thousands of big business on one phone, and now he can only keep his mouth shut.


    The phone call is from Du Jinlong. Han Fei is slightly surprised.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong hesitated for a moment and then said, "brother, something seems to have happened to me. Yesterday, Anan went out and never came back. I''m afraid something happened to him."


    "What can happen to this boy? Maybe he''ll get rich overnight. He''ll go back when he has enough waves." Han Fei said.


    When Anan left last night, he said he wanted to find a place to have fun. After all, he suddenly became rich when he was young. Maybe now he is drunk in gentle country.


    Du Jinlong then said anxiously: "elder brother, although Anan is a bit dissolute, he can still distinguish his priorities. Originally, I asked him to go out with me at eight o''clock this morning.


    The boy also said hello to me last night. He won''t go back in the evening. He arrived on time the next morning. But now it''s almost dinner time, but he can''t get through.


    I asked my brother. No one has seen him since yesterday afternoon. You are the last one to contact him. Do you think he escaped with money? "


    Han Fei is dumb. He cares about his younger brother, but this worry seems strange.


    "You think too much. Don''t think everyone is like you." Han Fei hung up immediately.


    Du Jinlong is also inexplicable, so, what''s the matter with me? If everyone were like me, the world would have become a pure land of bliss.


    Although Du Jinlong has some murmurs in his heart, he is still worried about Anan. Then he makes another phone call. Unexpectedly, Han Fei is busy.


    It seems that elder brother was just joking. Now he is probably looking for someone to inquire about the boy''s whereabouts.


    Du Jinlong knows that his foundation is still shallow, and many things on the road are black. But although the elder brother doesn''t eat on the road, he has more connections than himself.


    Du Jinlong''s guess is not false at all. He knows more about Han Fei, the boy of Anan. Even if he went out for health care last night, he would not be happy to miss Shu.


    As for Du Jinlong''s worry, that is pure bullshit. With more than 10 million Ferrari in hand, the small money of two million is a little insignificant.


    If you want to talk about things on the surface, you should be well-informed on the surface. Dao Zi, as an invisible elder brother on Haibin Road, naturally has his channels and ways.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve been noticed here. I''ll let you know as soon as I get any news." Knife said on the phone.


    "By the way, that kid drove a Ferrari last night." Han Fei added.


    Knife also slightly unexpected, even a little brother can afford to drive a Ferrari, his brother in the end is rich?


    "If you have a Ferrari, it''s much smaller to find a target. As long as it''s something that happens on the beach, it''s just a matter of time." The knife opens a way.


    "I''ll trouble you."


    "Well, my brother, you''re welcome."


    Hang up the phone, one side of the brother looking at Han Fei, want to talk and stop, although the phone did not turn on the speaker, but in the narrow space he can hear clearly.


    Originally, he was a ruthless person in the road. How could he see those little bastards in his eyes? He had to be a bit of a devil. It''s an old saying that ghosts are afraid of the wicked!


    "Brother... Brother, shall we continue to talk?" The taxi brother asked tentatively.


    "Anyway, it''s going to be a long time. Let''s talk about something else." Han Fei said with a smile.


    A few minutes later, Han Fei got out of the car and went back to the security room. The taxi brother was not willing to accept Han Fei''s fare, and Han Fei was not reluctant. He just threw the remaining half of Da Su in the past, which was a disguised offset of the fare.


    "Big brother, you are much later than usual today!" A small group in the security room said.


    Han Fei laughed: "sooner or later, it doesn''t matter. When people arrive, it shows an attitude. Come on, the card game is set up."


    Han Fei''s voice falls, old Maka and others move the stool, shuffle the cards, and soon everyone is in a mess in Han Fei''s series of Wang blasts.


    In the middle of the game, the old horse sitting opposite Han Fei suddenly stops, frowns and winks at Han Fei, and constantly signals his back.


    "It''s not enough to be frank. As for being so mysterious." Han Fei murmurs, suddenly turns around, and sees Zhao Ying in police uniform standing outside the window, looking at herself excitedly, and then shakes the food packaging bag in her hand.


    "Why did the girl come all of a sudden?" Han Fei is a little strange. Is this girl absent without permission during normal working hours?


    "It''s worthy of our elder brother. He even got the female police flower. This method is really powerful!" A small group in the security room secretly put up a thumb.


    "Han Xiaoge is really very lucky. These days, many police comrades come to see you. Every time you are away, it''s a rare encounter today." The old horse also opens a way, the words are not without the meaning of a little reminder.


    At present Zhao Ying that wench is waiting outside, this table card game is how also continue not to go on, Han Fei immediately gets up to walk toward the outside.


    It''s said that one day''s absence is like three autumn. Zhao Ying has long been looking forward to Han Fei. But several times she asked him out, she was shirked by Han Fei. Now she is half excited and half resentful to see Han Fei.


    "This is not our officer Xiao Zhao. What evil wind has blown you here?" Han Fei joked.


    Zhao Ying a listen to this words on the face immediately cold down a few minutes: "you this say of what words! If it''s OK, can''t I come here? "


    "Well, who asked you to wear a uniform? They all said that people don''t fight with officials. I don''t know what instructions officer Xiao Zhao has this time?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhao Ying is really slightly angry this time: "Han Fei! Can you stop fooling around in front of me! Do you have to be angry with me every time you meet? "


    Alas, there''s no way to get into the romantic debt. Now the creditors can''t beat them out.


    Han Fei sighed immediately and said, "tell me, what''s the matter with me today? Don''t say you''re just a stroller."


    Zhao Ying also has some grievances in her heart. She thinks that she is not bad and her figure is absolutely passable. How can she be so unpopular with Han Fei.


    "I didn''t see anyone when I wanted to ask you for breakfast several times, and I was afraid that the vendor would run away when he saw me in his uniform. I came here to see you after I bought my breakfast." Zhao Ying words also with the meaning of grievance, as if their pay has never been seen.


    Han Fei then said with a smile, "isn''t it more direct to find a small shop to eat? Now the things are in our hands. Are we just squatting on the side of the road with bags and eating with car exhaust? "


    The expression on Zhao Ying''s face suddenly froze. She just packed it from KFC at the intersection and walked for only three or two minutes. Why didn''t she turn this corner in her mind before?


    "Besides, what time is it now? I can have lunch in more than half an hour. You have porridge and soybean milk fried dough sticks. How can I have lunch later.


    What''s more, you can''t treat people casually. If it''s fried chicken, hamburger and shrimp balls, I can still accept them, but you don''t even see a piece of meat in them. Are you insincere? " Han Fei laughs jokingly.

 Chapter 651

    "Who said there was no meat in it! There is preserved egg and lean meat porridge in it, if you don''t eat it Zhao Ying is also a temper tantrum, directly a will Han Fei in hand of the packaging bag snatched to throw to the roadside dustbin.


    This throw down also really Jieqi, can throw after Zhao Ying regretted, so she before silently pay not all in vain!


    What''s more, it is said that heroes love gentleness most, and they are just so strong and even a little bit pungent. Will this make the originally bad impression drop to below the negative score?


    Zhao Ying nervously turns her head, just to see Han Fei''s happy face, and her heart suddenly becomes more bottomless.


    "In fact, I''m not so grumpy at ordinary times. I blame you for being angry with me as soon as you meet me. Do you want to eat it or not? Anyway, the packing bag is not broken, or I''ll help you take it out of the dustbin again?" Zhao Ying asks tentatively.


    "Forget the things in the dustbin. It''s like giving welfare to the wild cats nearby." Han Fei said with a smile, then went up, put his hand on Zhao Ying''s shoulder and said, "let''s go."


    "Where to?" Zhao Ying asked subconsciously.


    "Of course, I''m going to have dinner, otherwise you think I''ll ask you to open a room in broad daylight?" Han Fei joked.


    At the moment, Lao Ma and others are watching, and Zhao Ying''s face is suddenly red. At the moment, they reach out to pinch Han Fei''s soft meat, but it''s a pity that they can''t pinch it completely.


    "What a freak. I''ll bring a tweezer next time." Zhao Ying murmured.


    "What did you say?" Han Fei frowned.


    "Oh, nothing. I mean, where are we going to eat?" Zhao Ying immediately said with a smile.


    "If you want to find a small restaurant, you can have three dishes and one soup within 50 yuan." Han Fei said.


    The smile on Zhao Ying''s face suddenly cooled down. She looked at Han Fei seriously for two or three seconds. Then she kicked Han Fei''s calf with one foot: "I''m a girl too. You''re so stingy on my first date!"


    Han Fei is indifferent to say: "then you still go?"


    "No! I''m angry! It took me a day''s salary to buy you breakfast. You want to send me away for 50 yuan. You are like that! " Zhao Ying quite wronged cried.


    "Really not?" Han Fei laughs.


    "No! I''m not going to die! " Zhao Ying said firmly.


    "Well, if I don''t go, I''ll be pulled down. I''ll save a meal." Han Fei then turned and walked in the direction of the security room.


    Zhao Ying was very anxious when she saw it. She didn''t expect that Han Fei really said to leave. At the moment, she cried to Han Fei, "come back to me! Who let you go! I can''t go yet! "


    Han Fei turned around and said with a smile, "didn''t you just say you wouldn''t kill me?"


    Zhao Ying now Du mouth become more aggrieved: "don''t kill me to go, but must say good you please, can''t let me pay, this is the bottom line!"


    "Well, I''ll think about it again." Han Fei said that he planned to turn around and leave.


    "AA system! It''s the bottom line! Don''t go too far! " Zhao Ying gritted her teeth.


    Han Fei then felt several pockets, except for lighters and cigarettes, there was a crumpled ten yuan ticket left.


    "All right, AA is AA, but it seems that the small restaurant can''t afford to go, but you can find a noodle shop to make do with it. You can eat a bowl of green vegetable noodles for eight yuan, and I can generously give you two yuan to add an extra poached egg." Han Fei said.


    Zhao Ying''s eyes are almost misty now. She thought that her first date should be as sweet as she imagined. Who would have thought that Han Fei was so stingy!


    Zhao Ying takes out her wallet and smashes it at Han Fei: "I''ll pay for it! No matter how much you spend today, it''s mine! "


    Han Fei takes the wallet and stops a taxi.


    "Handsome and beautiful, where are you going?" Although the taxi brother is somewhat restrained by Zhao Ying''s uniform, he still asks professionally.


    "Just look for a small restaurant!" Zhao Ying said angrily.


    The taxi brother was a little surprised, and then turned his eyes to Han Fei on the side.


    "The Jin Dynasty." Han Fei said lightly.


    "I''ll tell you! No wonder I can find such a beautiful policeman as my girlfriend. My brother is really willing to spend money! " That brother said to Han Fei gave a thumbs up, Zhao Ying gas face green.


    This is not where he is willing to spend money, arms Chuai is clearly my wallet!


    Just at this time, Zhao Ying is too lazy to explain. She just hopes that the next meal will be safe.


    But Zhao Ying''s heart also slightly beat drum, Jin Dynasty is the most upscale restaurant on the seashore, this casual lunch, one month''s salary should be able to bear it?


    In the Jin Dynasty, Han Fei flipped over the menu and didn''t order a dish. As for the waitress on the side, she didn''t urge her and just looked at it with a smile.


    Zhao Ying was upset by the waiter''s indifferent smile. After more than two minutes, she didn''t order a single dish. The more calm the waiter''s smile, the more she felt that it was a kind of irony.


    Zhao Ying can''t stand it, so she grabs the menu and says, "just order a dish! Look, I love you! I''ve paid for the meal. Don''t blame me if you dare to pay for it! "


    Zhao Ying felt that this sentence brought back the face she had just left behind. Now she happily opened the menu, and the waitress pointed to one of the dishes with a smile and said, "this is our special dish. Many people come for this dish."


    Zhao Ying subconsciously looked at the past, had to say that art technology is good, this dish is just looking at people''s fingers, just a look at the price below, Zhao Ying''s expression instantly solidified!


    "Specialty, good, good." Zhao Ying nodded, quickly turned the menu to the next page, and the corners of her mouth twitched twice.


    With courage to turn down another page, Zhao Ying can''t help but take a breath, and then turn over the next page, Zhao Ying still can''t help shaking her head.


    After flipping through the menu for many times, Zhao Ying became more and more confused and anxious. Han Fei couldn''t read it any more. Then he coughed and said, "Xiao Zhao, why don''t you order a steamed dumpling mat first?"


    Zhao Ying''s hand reading the menu also stops in an instant. She raises her head and stares at Han Fei tightly. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether Han Fei is telling the truth or irony.


    Cold not Ding see Han Fei mouth that a smile, Zhao Ying immediately angry, have never seen so despise people!


    Zhao Ying immediately slapped the table and said, "what kind of steamed dumplings do you want to eat! Must have a big meal! You don''t have to spend money. What''s the pain in your heart? "


    Han Fei shrugged helplessly, but the waitress on the side couldn''t look down and reminded carefully: "beauty, you''ve been watching this menu for more than ten minutes. If you don''t order in a hurry, do you need me to recommend some coffee drinks for you?"


    Just then, a couple of young lovers at the next table just sat down and said to the waiter, "it''s the same as the old three. When the two headed abalone is ready, it''s the first time. As for the radish carving, it''s not necessary."


    In such a sharp contrast, Zhao Ying''s heart is also more and more hit, secretly looked at the price of two head abalone, her two months'' salary can''t afford such a dish!


    Zhao Ying immediately kicked Han Fei to continue to read the menu, but Han Fei was as dumb as a nobody, pretending not to know Zhao Ying''s hint.


    In this way, the next table of two head abalone has been served, the attractive aroma of Zhao Ying is a powerful irony, Zhao Ying next beat the table and cried: "no! No more! What a broken hotel!! Not even my favorite dish!


    Han Fei, do you say that there is no food you like on it? Do you lose your appetite as soon as you see the food on it!


    In addition, the waiter is not enthusiastic at all, which makes me very angry now. Let''s go out to spend money to have a meal just to have fun. Now that we are so unhappy, why don''t we have another one to eat? "


    Zhao Ying''s outburst makes people look at each other. When you look at Zhao Ying''s uniform, you realize that places like Jin Dynasty are not affordable for her level.


    Around the chuckle will immediately Zhao Ying maintenance of that point of face refuted clean, Han Fei immediately Old God in the said to the waiter: "two people''s weight, you look to help us with it, two head Bao remember to come, I''m afraid our officer has not eaten such high-grade dishes."


    Zhao Ying feels hot on her face, and then claps the table and shouts to Han Fei: "you''re a poor boy. You haven''t eaten high-end dishes! Don''t mention two headed abalone. I''ve eaten three headed abalone and four headed abalone. I''ll eat ten thousand pieces at any snack! "


    When people around heard this ignorant and fearless sentence, they immediately laughed louder. Even the waiter couldn''t help laughing. Zhao Ying was almost ready to start.


    "OK, leave her alone and go to the side dishes. By the way, let''s have a dumpling mat first." Han Fei said to the waitress.


    "Yes, Mr. Han, just a moment." The waitress said and walked away.


    Zhao Ying then glared at Han Fei and asked, "how does she know your family name? There were a lot of wine trusts a while ago. You shouldn''t be a temporary food trustee! I''m a policeman. I advise you not to hit me


    Han Fei said with a smile: "look at people sitting on the table to eat, you grind the most, you can''t afford to eat don''t come."


    Zhao Ying is so excited by Han Fei that she suddenly clenches her silver teeth. At this moment, a small cart carrying dishes and steamers is pushed over. When she sees the steamed dumplings brought by the waiter, Zhao Ying is in a hurry.


    "Who wants you to serve steamed dumplings! That was a joke just now. Didn''t you recognize it? " Zhao Ying immediately kicked Han Fei to make him express his position quickly. After all, the price of such a ridiculous dish is here. This steamed dumpling must be sold for at least two or three hundred yuan!


    "Well, this beauty, steamed dumplings are free. Please enjoy them first." The waiter said with a smile.


    Zhao Ying is a bit unprepared: "ah? Well, I mean, it''s just a steaming dumpling. It''s not so expensive. We can''t afford another dumpling. "


    The waiter then said with a smile: "beauty, add a cage even if the extra order, a cage of jade steamed dumplings 360 yuan, are you sure you want to add food?"


    "Er... No, one cage is enough. Go ahead." Zhao Ying faltered.


    Turning around to see, a total of seven or eight steamed dumplings, more than half of them have entered Han Fei''s stomach. Zhao Ying doesn''t care. She grabs one and puts it into her mouth. She hasn''t eaten anything since she got up. Even if she really wants to cut meat and bleed later, she can''t hurt her stomach now.


    Just think that just now that one mouthful is 40 or 50 yuan no, Zhao Ying is also very distressed, from small to big, she has never eaten such luxury things!


    "Don''t worry. They just said that this steamed dumpling is free. Dip it in vinegar and eat it slowly." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhao Ying heart suddenly become angry and angry, how there are such people!


    "Well, you can eat the remaining two as soon as possible, and then you can have something to say." Han Fei said.


    "How do you know I''m really looking for you today?" Zhao Ying was surprised, but she ate the remaining steamed dumplings in two or three. Then she took out a thick envelope from the bag and stuffed it into Han Fei''s hand.


    "What''s in it?" Han Fei frowned


    "Just open it and see for yourself." Zhao Ying cold hum a say, but in the eyes can''t help but rise a few minutes of the color of expectation.


    Han Fei is also surprised to see Zhao Ying, and then opened the envelope to see, did not expect that it was a file and some other copied information.


    Han Fei took out the file and looked at it casually, and the impatience on his face was gradually replaced by dignified.

 Chapter 652

    Zhao Ying sees Han Fei''s expression changes in her eyes, and her heart is also beautiful. The more dignified Han Fei''s performance is, the more valuable the data she collates is. It''s not a waste of her busy all night till dawn.


    This file records a car accident three years ago, in which Qingxue''s mother was killed. The subsequent information and some copies were sorted out by Zhao Ying through internal relations, from Qingxue to Yeqiao and then to Yehai.


    Han Fei''s keen sense of the accident is not so simple. Since the driver has not been caught, Han Fei is alert enough.


    Haibin police can be unreliable, but he will never fail. When he survived and left the mysterious island, Han Fei knew that he had two things that he could not put down.


    One is worried that Qingxue''s daughter will be left alone without care. The second is the man who killed his wife. He can''t find revenge for his wife until he dies!


    "It seems that things are much more complicated than I thought." Han Fei said to himself.


    "What''s more complicated?" Zhao Ying can''t help asking.


    "Nothing. How long have you been sorting out this information?" Han Fei said.


    Zhao Ying is drinking water, pretending not to care, said: "not long ah, but boil more than a week did not sleep just."


    Han Fei rare serious for a while, solemnly said thank you to Zhao Ying, but let Zhao Ying feel flustered in the heart.


    "In fact, I prefer your smiley face, which makes me feel strange." Zhao Ying said.


    "OK, thank you very much. Please have a big meal." Han Fei opens his mouth, but his eyes turn to some other copied materials.


    "It''s very kind of you to lend flowers to Buddha. My wallet is still on you. Take my money and invite me to dinner. You are still a big man!" Zhao Ying snorted and said, with a smile on her face.


    "Well, this lunch doesn''t count. How about I treat you alone this evening?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    At the same time, Han Fei also opened Ye Hai''s personal data. When he saw the red notes above, Han Fei could not help clenching his fist. Zhao Ying was also startled by the gurgling sound of GuJie.


    "Well, what do you see? Why do you look so scary?" Zhao Ying frowns a way, and then gather up to have a look, originally Han Fei is now turning over some information of his own notes.


    "As you can see, in order to sort out the information, I have not spared no effort. I even went to the detention center several times to find some prisoners to prove. If I were someone else, no one could sort out such detailed information." Zhao Ying said.


    "What did ye Hai do before? Why did he owe so much foreign debt?" Han Fei said.


    "One word, bet! This guy hasn''t worked seriously since he came out of junior college. All the living expenses are provided by Qingxue''s mother, his elder sister.


    The living expenses of 2000 yuan per month is enough for ordinary people to live a natural and unrestrained life, but ye Hai is not good at it. When he has some spare money, he begins to learn to gamble.


    As you know, these underground casinos on the seashore all deliberately lose money at the beginning to make people feel good. Later, they will be trapped in it. When the fish take the bait, thousands of them will lose.


    As long as it is related to gambling, usury is inevitable. If some self-employed owners have a poor turnover, it''s no big deal for them to borrow money from the private sector.


    But when gamblers come across usury gangs, it''s not a small sum of profits. Ye Hai is also a typical example. So many gambling debts for others have long been hacked to death by those on the road. " Zhao Ying opens her mouth and says that she obviously doesn''t like Ye Hai.


    "Even if it''s a rolling profit, he''s only about two thousand yuan a month, and it''s impossible for the casino to lend him much. Even if it''s kept for a few years, it won''t owe him so much money, will it?" Han Fei looked at the eye-catching 23 million and frowned.


    Zhao Ying then explained: "you turn to the last page to see that ye Hai has cooperated with others to open a factory in addition to gambling debts. At that time, each person invested more than 6 million yuan in cooperation..."


    "Wait! More than six million. Where did he get so much money? Three years ago, six million was not a small sum of money. Together with other partners'' money, at least tens of millions. How could he support such a large field when he came out of a college? " Han Fei interrupted.


    Zhao Ying also appeared a trace of disdain on her face at the moment: "is it not that he borrowed everywhere? In other words, what does Qingxue''s mother do? How can she get hundreds of thousands more in her monthly account?


    I have made a special investigation, but the money is transferred from the accounts of more than a dozen companies in China, and a number of companies will be changed every few months. It''s not very similar to the corporate dividend!


    But the little girl''s mother is really rich. When she heard that ye Hai wanted to start a factory in partnership with others, she turned around and took out more than 8 million yuan without hesitation! "


    Han Fei''s heart is also a pain, of course, he knows, every month out of several hundred thousand that is to Qingxue their mother and daughter''s living expenses.


    Because of the particularity of his identity, he can''t accompany Qingxue and her mother like other fathers and husbands, and can only give them enough money.


    From Qingxue''s birth to her mother''s death, according to the house price of Huaxia''s early years, one month''s income can buy a suite in any city in Huaxia.


    However, judging from Qingxue''s residence, the elder sister-in-law, who is not masked, is obviously a virtuous woman at home. When he was drunk, he said that he would put everything down and return to China in two years, and try to eat soft food in the future.


    At that time, although he was half joking and strict, his face was full of happy smile. For them, home has always been a luxury. They only dare to think about it in their heart, but they dare not really touch it.


    It wasn''t until that day that he ordered a gift and wanted to go back to the beach on Qingxue''s birthday that he got the sad news that heaven and man were separated forever. He was in a muddle for three years. It wasn''t until that day that he gave up his life to save himself that he expressed his concern


    "Han Fei, why are you crying?" Zhao Ying''s voice instantly became infinitely soft, and her heart was shaking.


    Han Fei has always been a cynical and uninhibited image in her impression. Occasionally, she is a hateful and hateful bad ruffian. It is the first time that she sees Han Fei''s true feelings.


    Men are the God of war. The straight and strong side of a woman''s heart is rippling, but the most delicate emotion in her heart can move a woman from her soul.


    "It''s OK. The wind blows." Han Fei opens a way, this just want to start, be forestalled by Zhao Ying one step, lightly wiped off his canthus not very obvious tear mark.


    For Han Fei''s lame excuse, Zhao Ying naturally won''t tear it down at this time, and then whispered: "if you have any unhappiness in your heart, although I don''t know how to comfort people, I will certainly be a good object to talk to."


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "nothing, you think more, say that ye Hai."


    Seeing Han Fei adjust so quickly, Zhao Ying doesn''t say much at the moment, and then turns the topic to Ye Hai.


    "At that time, after taking the eight million yuan, ye Hai didn''t invest in the factory with others. Instead, he cheated several partners to get the money and went to Macao to spend it.


    I don''t need to tell you what happened later. You can also guess that when you came back from poverty, you were blocked and asked for money. Ye Hai had no choice but to borrow money from people everywhere. He tore down the east wall to make up for the west wall. In the process, the gap became bigger and bigger. " Zhao Ying said.


    "Ye Hai has no roots and no bottom. Why do so many people lend him money?" Han Fei frowned.


    "Although he doesn''t have any foundation, he can''t resist having a rich elder sister. Before, through this elder sister, he spent a lot of money and even bought a sports car.


    At the most beautiful time, many people on the road called him third brother Ye. No one ever doubted his ability to repay. More and more people didn''t borrow money, and he himself became more and more inflated.


    Later, many people even went to the door and offered to lend him money. After all, he was famous for his generosity. When he lent the money to him, the interest rate was several times higher than that of the bank, and even far higher than that of some better financial products.


    I don''t know what ye Hai thinks. He owes more and more money. He doesn''t wake up at all. On the contrary, he is stimulated by those false appearances. He doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    Later, this guy borrowed a lot of money and gambled with others, trying to earn back all the previous vacancies. As you know, ye Hai was a complete layman at the gambling table, and he didn''t notice that the other side was cheating.


    Suddenly back on the sky high debt, ye Hai finally wake up, the other side limited him to pay off the money within a month, otherwise in accordance with the rules of Haibin road.


    Ye Hai knows that he has no face to see people, but he is more afraid of death than cheeky, so he confesses all this Zhao Ying sighed when she said she was here.


    "Qingxue''s mother helped him pay off the money?" Han Fei asked without any emotion.


    "Most of it, but not enough." Zhao Ying said.


    Han Fei''s heart is also sinking. According to the sister-in-law''s temperament, as long as there is spare money in hand, he will never let the younger brother die. Even her years of savings are not enough. How big a basket Ye Hai has made!


    "And then?" Han Fei asked after drinking water.


    Zhao Ying at this time is also a long sigh: "later that ye Hai scared, directly fled the beach, also don''t know his sister exactly what energy, even within a month to gather a huge sum of money to fill the loophole."


    Han Fei''s heart sank slightly when he heard this. If it was true, it would have been over long ago. Obviously, there was a turning point after that.


    "The date of paying off the debt says that five days later is Qingxue''s birthday, but who would have thought that the accident would happen on the little girl''s birthday." Zhao Ying finished and put the file in front of Han Fei.


    Just returned a large amount of debt, then met a car accident and died, Han Fei knows, this is definitely not an accident or coincidence!

 Chapter 653

    Han Fei knows the rest of the loophole. It''s definitely his sister-in-law''s temporary help.


    In the past, hundreds of thousands of shares were remitted into tens of thousands of shares, but there were no mistakes for so many years. Now, it''s a lot of money that people want to find out.


    Five days is enough time to investigate clearly, and then come to China from any corner of the earth. Planning a car accident on the seashore is just a matter of using your fingers.


    Zhao Ying didn''t notice Han Fei''s change, and continued: "after paying off the debt so soon, ye Hai has become more unscrupulous. A few days later, returning to the seaside is another gamble.


    When he came to the door with eight million gambling debts, ye Hai knew that his only sister, who depended on him and had confidence, had passed away.


    At that time, little girl Qingxue was still in junior high school. As for ye Qiao, she came back from Yanjing University after hearing the bad news. Originally, she was about to finish school in half a year, but because of the extra 8 million debts... "


    "Well, don''t say it. I just want to know what ye Hai did later. Everything started because of him. Didn''t he be a burden at all?" Han Fei said coldly.


    "Bear, he is a little bit bear, leave a disaster less than his family, then go away, oh, by the way, when ye Hai left, he did not forget to borrow hundreds of thousands of car fare from some old friends.


    Afterwards, people can''t find Ye Hai. Together with the previous eight million, such a huge sum of money is all smashed on Ye Qiao''s head.


    At the beginning of that sentence, it seems to be a bit of a responsibility, but who cares about him? After all, the monk can''t run away from the temple. " Zhao Ying sneers.


    When Han Fei heard this, he already knew the whole story. When he first came to the seaside and met Ye Qiao, the woman ran after the gangster with a knife for the 30000 yuan she had just taken out of her bag.


    Now it seems that the 30000 yuan should be where she is in a hurry to repay her debt.


    Then contact Xiao Fang about ye Qiao''s bad deeds. Han Fei also sighs a long time.


    When I was just at the seaside, there was only $398 left on my card. Rao was so determined that he wanted to smash the ATM machine at that time. Think about ye Qiao, a woman who had a debt of more than 8 million


    Han Fei is also very sad. Wang Rong gave her eight million yuan to solve her urgent problem, but ye Qiao didn''t ask for more. She also explained her attitude.


    As for borrowing money from Xiao Fang later, it should be the creditors who blocked the door before ye Hai ran away. Thinking about ye Qiao''s skillful kitchen knife skill, it must have been practiced at that time.


    The discounted Maserati naturally could not block the interest on the other side. Yeqiao still owed some usury at that time. It was very difficult to pay off as early as possible, let alone pay back the money owed to Xiaofang.


    I don''t know if it''s just one or two years later. No matter how deep the sisterhood was at the beginning, it''s also a little bit of a year''s dissipation. Finally, it''s indifferent and becomes a passer-by.


    "I didn''t graduate from the police academy at that time, so I learned something from my master. At that time, ye Qiao was going to call the police every three or five times. After all, there were all kinds of debt repayment and IOU. As long as the debt collection behavior was not extreme, we couldn''t intervene directly.


    Although I haven''t experienced that kind of life, if I were put in her position at that time, I''m afraid I would be driven crazy by debt collectors. " Zhao Ying said.


    Han Fei is silent. For a moment, his heart is also full of mixed flavors. Subconsciously, he takes out a cigarette and goes to the main point, but Zhao Ying takes it out of his mouth.


    "Smoking too much is bad for your health. I know you are in a bad mood now, but you can''t take your own body to vent." Zhao Ying said.


    Han Fei has some accidents. She has smoked in front of so many girls, but Zhao Ying has some opinions about her smoking, which is harmful to her health. It''s really hard to refute for a while.


    "I''ve been used to it for so many years. I can''t change it for a while." Han Fei said with a smile, this just ready to take out another one, but Zhao Ying was robbed of the whole package of cigarettes.


    "It''s said that smoking is bad for your health. Why can''t you hear good or bad words! If you''re not used to it, I''ll buy a bag of melon seeds for you to knock on. " Zhao Ying said angrily.


    Han Fei knew that she was diverting her attention and wanted to make herself happy. Then he said with a smile, "who says that eating melon seeds can help you quit smoking? What if you don''t quit smoking at that time, and you even become addicted to melon seeds?"


    Zhao Ying is dumb for a moment. At this time, the waiter pushes the car and comes over. Smelling the attractive aroma, Zhao Ying''s fingers move suddenly. Then she looks at the dishes on the car and her face droops.


    These dishes are not very different from the pictures on the menu. At least they are people who have read the menu more than ten times. She can still remember the price.


    Although there is still a lack of professional knowledge, the addition and subtraction of four digits is still difficult for her. She quietly calculated in her heart. When the four digits were combined into five digits, Zhao Ying''s face was so ugly that she almost cried out!


    "You two, please take your time." The waitress said politely.


    "Wait a minute. There are too many dishes here. We can''t eat them. Anyway, we haven''t moved our chopsticks yet. Would you like to return some first?" Zhao Ying a see the waiter to go, hasten to open a way.


    The waiter was embarrassed. Then he saw Han Fei nodding his head slightly. Then he asked tentatively, "well... Would you like to return those dishes?"


    "It''s really possible to withdraw!" Zhao Ying couldn''t help crying, as if she had found a new world.


    "In principle, we don''t return the dishes as soon as they are on the table. Today is a... So which dishes do you want to return?" The waitress said with a bitter smile.


    "This, this, and this, don''t want the one below. There are many abalones in my family. I''m tired of eating them for a long time. I''ll help you to return them.


    As for the pancake below, it''s just a little egg and flour. It''s not a special dish. I can make it at home, and it must be delicious.


    Next time you want to eat it, I''ll cook it for you, or we''ll spend the money? " Zhao Ying says to Han Fei with a smile.


    Han Fei had no choice but to smile. As for the waitress, she was also embarrassed: "beauty, you can return all the dishes in this way. Even if we have nothing to do here, you can make dumplings at noon. Aren''t you really hungry?"


    Zhao Ying was also embarrassed by what the other party said, and then Fu Ruxin said: "if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot, your steamed dumplings taste good!


    In fact, we are here today for your steamed dumplings. Otherwise, you can have another steamed dumpling. If we can''t stay at home, we will return all the dishes first. "


    The waiter recognized that Han Fei was their boss. Even Han Fei had no opinion. Naturally, she could no longer follow the rules.


    "Do you have any other needs besides steamed dumplings?" Asked the waiter.


    "Well... Do you have any free soup for steamed dumplings? If there are some, please bring us another two bowls of soup. If not, please pour us two glasses of water. " Zhao Ying said.


    "That''s... OK." The waiter had no choice but to return to the kitchen.


    Just as she turned around, Han Fei suddenly said, "don''t waste the good stuff. You can eat it in the kitchen."


    There was a flash of surprise in the waiter''s eyes. When he went back, he even seemed to walk a lot faster.


    Until the waiter walked away, Zhao Ying murmured: "how do people deal with it? What do you want to interrupt? When you go back to the table, you can directly go back to the hot table.


    When you open your mouth, people may misunderstand that you invited them to dinner. You''ll pay later. Don''t expect me to pay for it if you pull the skin. You''re the one who caused it! "


    "All right, all right. I''ll eat your steamed dumplings and drink your soup later. If it''s really bickering, it''s me." Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Take my wallet first. I''m poor and generous when I get it. I''m only three or two thousand yuan a month. It''s bleeding heavily to ask you to come here for a meal!" Zhao Ying said and stretched out her hand.


    Han Fei just laughs and throws his wallet away. It''s dry and shriveled inside. The cash won''t exceed 500 yuan. If you take away a cage of steamed dumplings, you won''t have much money.


    After a while, steamed dumplings on the table, but also on the two delicate turtle soup, Zhao Ying heart suddenly some uneasiness.


    Just now, the waiter made a mistake. What she wanted was free soup. The sale of these two bowls of turtle soup was no worse than that of the two headed abalone!


    "Beauty, did you just make a mistake, I said free soup?" Zhao Ying frowned.


    "This is the free soup from steamed dumplings. Please enjoy it." The waiter couldn''t hold his breath, but he had to keep calm on the surface.


    "Oh, well, if it''s free soup, can I refill it after drinking it?" Zhao Ying hopes.


    That attendant also some in the heart can''t bear, immediately saw Han Fei to nod the appearance, embarrassed way: "should... Can."


    Zhao Ying is so sure that she starts to enjoy the delicious food on the table after dispersing the waiter.


    "It''s worthy of the Jin Dynasty. This turtle soup is much more delicious than the usual restaurant. By the way, is one bowl enough for you? Or I''ll ask someone to add another bowl after you finish it. Anyway, it''s my treat today. You don''t have to be polite with me." Zhao Ying said with a smile.


    "Waiter! Another bowl of soup, please


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the seven or eight medium sized bowls piled up on the table, Zhao Ying''s stomach is also painfully swollen. Although more than 300 steamed dumplings are sky high prices, she feels that she has already drunk the meal money back.


    This kind of feeling is more substantial than the buffet. An inexplicable sense of satisfaction haunts the whole body. He takes out grandfather Mao and pats him on the table. The camper looks at Han Fei standing beside Zhao Ying and hesitates for a long time. He doesn''t know whether he should take it or not.


    "Why, not enough money? Isn''t all the soup free just now? " Zhao Ying''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. She came here in her uniform today. If she dares to fall into any consumption trap, she will call the people from the industrial and commercial bureau directly!


    "Beauty, you misunderstood. Today''s special price for steamed dumplings is 50% off. Just two pieces are enough. Just a moment, I''ll give you change." Said the camper, stifling a smile.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect that a meal in the Jin Dynasty would be so cheap? " Zhao Ying also has some doubts. Maybe it''s because she has drunk too much turtle soup from others. Zhao Ying also has some regrets in her heart.

 Chapter 654

    Although Jin Dynasty''s hotel is of high standard and she can understand that the free soup is turtle soup, she has drunk so many bowls after all, and now the hotel gives 50% discount. Even she thinks that the restaurant is definitely losing money.


    This kind of even free soup to drink Hotel loss feeling than can''t afford to order more people feel embarrassed, in the other party change, Zhao Ying is also embarrassed to say: "the remaining 20 don''t have to change, when the tip."


    The cashier also couldn''t laugh or cry, and then he whispered: "if you include the tableware fee, there''s only ten yuan left in the change."


    Zhao Ying face suddenly became more embarrassed, and then turned the purse said: "then I''ll give you another ten to make up."


    But Zhao Ying turned in her wallet for a while, but she didn''t have any change. The rest of the coupons and the steel bars didn''t come up with a ten yuan only. She also felt hot under the waiter''s gaze.


    "Come on, don''t change. I have exactly ten dollars." Han Fei said will be the previous ten pieces of wrinkled on the table, and then take Zhao Ying''s shoulder to leave.


    "What are you doing? I have money. Who wants you to be a big head?" Zhao Ying blames Han Fei for "meddling in his own business" while walking. Han Fei just smiles and then takes Zhao Ying out of the door.


    "It''s still early. Where do you want to go again?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhao Ying subconsciously looked at the next time, before out of the early, now after lunch is just 11 o''clock.


    She usually doesn''t go home at noon. Now when she comes back to the Bureau, her colleagues haven''t been off the morning shift yet, but she leaves work ahead of time and has finished lunch and is on the afternoon shift. She always feels strange.


    "Where do you say we should sit?" Zhao Ying said.


    "How about a quiet place? No one will disturb us. It''s convenient to discuss some problems." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, then you can make up your mind to lead the way." Zhao Ying face slightly red said, in the heart is also dreaming of the first date, Han Fei will take her to the cinema or somewhere else.


    If Han Fei is careless to her later in the movie, is he refusing or pushing her? But if he pushes half the time, will he go further?


    "It''s like home in front of us. Let''s go there. It''s absolutely quiet and no one will disturb us. We can do anything we want." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhao Ying instant reaction, the moment is a pink fist toward Han Fei chest hit in the past: "necrosis of you, now want to open a house, you dream!"


    "When will that be?" Han Fei joked.


    Zhao Ying''s face turned red in an instant, and her heart was constantly pounding and tangled. Then she faltered and said, "how... How do you have to... See your parents first?"


    "OK, it''s up to you. Your parents should be at home now. Buy some bananas and apples by the side of the road and take a taxi." Han Fei said to go to the roadside fruit stand.


    Zhao Ying was stunned in an instant. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was so anxious that she didn''t say good to her family!


    Although she doesn''t resist taking Hanfei home now, what should Hanfei do if he really wants to open a house later!


    Girls are animals with fantasy. They all hope to give their first time to their sweetheart on a warm and romantic occasion. Zhao Ying is no exception.


    Think about a serious date is not about to be Han Fei to open a room, the middle also just eat a not on the grade of steamed dumplings, this and online eight yuan spicy hot toss all night sister what difference!


    Zhao Ying thought more and more annoyed, quickly went up to stop Han Fei: "let''s talk about it next time, I suddenly remembered that there is something else in the Bureau, I won''t take you home today, so I want to go back to the bureau!"


    "I''ll see you off?" Han Fei sweeps Zhao Ying up and down and says with a smile that she stays for a long time at the concave convex part of her figure.


    Zhao Ying was a little flustered. She always felt that Han Fei''s eyes were full of deep meaning. She quickly said, "no, I''ll go back myself. That''s it. There''s no need to send it."


    Zhao Ying said and ran away. Until she stopped a taxi, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. Subconsciously, she looked back and saw Han Fei on the roadside. Vaguely, Zhao Ying seemed to understand something. She was angry and angry at the moment!


    "Comrade police, where are you going?" The taxi brother looked at Zhao Ying in this uniform and was a little strange. He had the impression that it was the first time he saw the police beating her.


    "Go to the city Bureau. Forget it. You''d better go to Huarui community first." Zhao Ying said.


    On the other hand, not long after Han Fei left, he immediately received a call from Wang Rong. Han Fei''s heart also slightly murmured that it was not that he left too suddenly in the morning. Now he will be settled by Wang Rongqiu, right?


    The heat of Congcong''s affairs hasn''t subsided. He''s afraid that he will rub with Wang Rong to make a fire because of frequent contact. Now if she asks herself to the appointment, will she go or not?


    The mobile phone ring has been ringing for a long time, Han Fei hesitated a little, or connected the phone.


    "Ah Fei, where are you now? Now come to the head office for lunch." Wang Rong said directly.


    Han Fei was a little bit surprised and said, "sister Rong, I haven''t gone in yet. Would it be inappropriate to call me for dinner now?"


    Wang Rong recognized the meaning of Han Fei''s evasion, and then said with a cold hum: "it''s OK not to come there at noon. There''s a lot of food in my fridge these two days. You go to my fridge at night to help me solve some problems."


    "Well, sister Rong, to be honest, I just had lunch, and now I can''t even eat delicacies in front of me." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "If you can''t eat and drink a little wine, you can say that if you have too much wine, I''ll make a drink for you alone. You don''t have to pay for the financial reimbursement at noon. I''m going to reject the business arrangement of several security guards in the community." Wang Rong said lightly.


    As soon as Wang Rong talks about their career with Lao Ma, Han Fei has no idea. Who will let the old brothers in the security room be promoted or not?


    "Oh, well, since sister Rong invited me, I''ll have to go through even if I die. But it''s not new year''s day. How can I have a company dinner all of a sudden?" Han Fei asked more.


    "There is no other reason. General manager Yun has just come back, and all the department managers and above of the company have been called to a meeting. Some of the above changes have brought many variables to the future development of the company. Today''s high-level dinner is not just a meal.


    You know Mr. cloud all the time, and now you''re the head of the Security Department of the company. You''re in a high position, public and private. You have to come to the lunch party today. " Wang Rong said.


    Is Yun Ying back? Han Fei is a little surprised about this. As for the changes in the upper class, he is not interested. He just thinks about the woman Ye Qiao. He is also curious about how she and Yun Ying collude with each other. Later, he has to find a private occasion to ask.


    "Well, I''ll be there later." Han Fei said.


    "OK, I may have something else to do at that time. If you come, you can go directly to the general office of cloud. After all, the security minister is not light duty. It''s also right to meet with the general office of cloud in advance. In addition, you already have personal relations, so you don''t have to be too nervous." Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei smiles. There is no word "nervous" in his dictionary. After leaving the seaside for a long time, he thinks about Yun Ying.


    After all, she is the one who was named goddess as soon as she arrived at the seaside. When she went to the supermarket with Qingxue, she was also the one who solved the siege. As for the promotion and bonus, Yun Ying gave her advice alone.


    Although these are nothing to her, and it doesn''t matter to her now, I have to say that she really solved her urgent need at that time.


    Anyway, Yunying owes her a lot of human feelings. In addition, before Wang Rong and Lin Keke got to know her, Han Fei was very fond of her. Such a perfect woman is a man.


    Taking a taxi to Haiya downstairs, the security guard at the door knows Han Fei. Naturally, he doesn''t stop him. He asks an employee for the location of Yunying''s office, and Han Fei immediately goes to the door of Yunying''s office.


    Yunying''s office door is open. Han Fei doesn''t knock on the door and goes in directly.


    As soon as he entered the door, Han Fei immediately saw Yun Ying, the goddess of warmth, sleeping on the sofa with a large number of marked documents beside her.


    It''s said that the company''s business is busy these days, and everyone in the project department is going crazy. Although Yun Ying is usually too lazy to play soy sauce, it took a lot of effort to come to the company, so she just lay on the sofa for a rest.


    However, Yun Ying''s sleeping posture at the moment is a little provocative. If it''s OK to wear formal clothes like Wang Rong, Yun Ying''s style will be completely different!

 Chapter 655

    Today, Yun Ying is wearing a light colored skirt. Her legs are slightly open and lying on the sofa. Her beautiful white jade legs are fascinating.


    For the United States, Han Fei has always been an undisguised appreciation, when ye Qiao met in the alley, as for Yunying, the goddess, there is no exception.


    Now the goddess is sleeping to death, this is a golden opportunity!


    For those who climb out of the dead pile, some things, of course, stick to their hearts until they die, but integrity is obviously not among them.


    Han Fei walked lightly in the past, slightly bent down, instantly felt the world full of malice.


    The trust between good people!


    Is it difficult for me to choose peeping while you are sleeping in a skirt!!


    Wearing short skirts and safety pants, where is the trust between people! Am I the kind of person who can peep!


    Han Fei is indignant and looks at the black safety pants. No wonder Ye Qiao will become her personal assistant. The style of dressing is handed down from generation to generation!


    At present, Han Fei has no choice but to stand up and cough.


    Yunying herself also rest almost, Han Fei a cough, she immediately woke up.


    For Han Fei, there are too many things happened during this period of time, which makes him feel ups and downs.


    But for Yun Ying, although it''s been a long time, her feeling for Han Fei is still reserved when she goes to Huarui to block him.


    In particular, after so many days of brewing, Yun Ying''s feelings in her heart become more mellow like the wine of time.


    But Yunying doesn''t know that they were in a state of breaking the window paper. But in the days when she left, Han Fei already had Lin Keke''s girlfriend, and even moved to her home to live a little married life.


    At present, there is a tendency for Han Fei to get involved with a third party. In addition, Han Fei later had Xiao Fang, Zhao Ying and even Wang rongyun. Each of them spent more time with him than Yun Ying.


    Yunying doesn''t know all of them. Seeing the dreamer with a sunny face, she can''t help smiling. She is also eager to get acquainted with Han Fei.


    Yun Ying cut her hair, and then realized that she was lying on the sofa in an indecent posture. Then she sensitively drew her legs together and glared at Han Fei. Han Fei immediately felt that she was more unjust than Dou E.


    "Han Fei, to be honest, where did your eyes go when I was asleep just now?" Yun Ying asked suspiciously.


    "Mr. Yun, how can I have it?" Han Fei said wrongly.


    "You look like you have a ghost in your heart. Don''t think I don''t know what you were doing?" Yunying said with disbelief that for such a large-scale topic, Yunying was still a little nervous.


    The fact that a girl can say this to a boy is a direct hint.


    "Well, Mr. Yun, I admit I tried my hand feeling while you were asleep, but you really don''t have a D!" Han Fei suddenly said.


    "What are you talking about?" Yun Ying''s face turned red in an instant. Although she knew Han Fei was joking, the scale of the joke was a little big. Now it''s still in the office!


    "Keke, Han Fei, you will be a core member of the company soon. You should pay attention to your image." Yunying said calmly.


    Han Fei ha ha, and then asked: "by the way, general manager Yun, just now sister Rong said that there was something wrong with Haiya. What does that mean? Do you have any idea in mind?"


    "The plan hasn''t been worked out yet. I didn''t expect you to come so early today. Let''s go out to eat and talk as we eat." Yun Ying said that she was very tired after reading so many documents as soon as she got off the plane.


    Han Fei''s heart is a little strange. It''s more than eleven o''clock. Didn''t he agree to have lunch together at noon?


    Yun Ying seems to see what Han Fei thinks in his heart, and then says, "no matter what, let''s go out and make some cushions. Anyway, there will be a long time for dinner."


    Yun Ying has opened her mouth, and Han Fei has no choice but to shrug his shoulders, just to chat about ye Qiao.


    Just as they walked out of the office, a young man in a windbreaker came face to face.


    This man is twenty-three or forty-four. He is angular and handsome. At first sight, he is the kind of overbearing president who can afford eight yuan spicy hot for girls.


    These are all men''s external, if you say the internal, his whole temperament is fierce, and his eyes are introverted. At first sight, he is a master of martial arts who has been immersed in home for more than ten years.


    In a word, this windbreaker man is high enough!


    At least a foreign expert like Zhang Heihu can''t last ten rounds in his hands.


    The sudden appearance of such a figure in the company naturally aroused Han Fei''s vigilance. Han Fei immediately stood in front of the young man and said in a cold voice: "who is it? This is not where you should be! "


    That windbreaker man coldly looked at Han Fei and said with disdain: "let''s go!"


    Han Fei a listen to this words, the anger rubs to rub to come up, this dog day of enough crazy! Some people don''t know you are his father if you don''t smoke his ass in person!


    Han Fei smiles. He''s just about to give the boy a lesson. Unexpectedly, Yun Ying suddenly cries out: "cousin! Why don''t you call when you come! "


    This windbreaker is not a stranger. He came to Zhong Zhen at the seaside a long time ago. When he got off from the station without any money, he happened to meet the star scout in Chen Huchang.


    Although Zhong Zhen thinks highly of himself, Yun Ying has already left the seaside at that time. He is helpless and doesn''t want to try to make a hero''s life difficult with a penny. When he hears that the salary there is so high, he doesn''t want to go there.


    Although there are so many temptations in front of him these days, Zhong Zhen still gritted his teeth and held on like a jade. Only in this way can he keep the true Yang of his boy skills, which he has practiced for more than 20 years.


    I didn''t expect that because of his strong character in the middle reaches of thousands of flowers, those rich women and sisters, who originally came to fill the void and loneliness, took a different look and got a bosom friend brother who had nothing to talk about.


    This is not rich woman sister a happy, Zhong Zhen even physical work do not need to do, those sisters each time left tea call cost than physical work more than a full time!


    It''s not long. I''ve got this coquettish windbreaker. I even bought a Maserati in full, with a license plate number of eight. It''s nothing more than the peak of my life.


    However, Zhong Zhen also knows what he came to the seaside for. He always pays attention to the movement of Haiya. As soon as he hears that there was a riot in the morning and Yun Ying came, he immediately drives Maserati to the market.


    Han Fei a listen to this words in the heart slightly depressed, can only make way for a road, windbreaker man cold hum a, this just pass through from Han Fei side.


    Han Fei, not to mention how angry he is. If it wasn''t for his cousin Yunying''s sake, he would fight every minute and his mother wouldn''t recognize him.


    The Zhong family is a martial arts family. They are well-known in Chinese martial arts circles, but they have nothing to do with Ye Wen''s friends in the movies.


    Without the support of the family, Yunying got great help from the Zhong family at the beginning of her business. Zhong Wuchen, the contemporary master of the Zhong family, is not only Zhong Zhen''s grandfather, but also Yunying''s grandfather.


    When Yunying was a child, she spent winter and summer vacations at Zhong''s home every year. Naturally, Zhong Zhen''s relationship with her age was no better.


    "Cousin, if you don''t come to the seaside in advance, I''ll come to meet you." Yunying surprised walked in the past, familiar arm Zhong Zhen.


    "I heard that you''ve been in some trouble recently, so I came to have a look. After getting off the plane, I came directly." Zhong Zhen talks nonsense, and then turns his eyes to the little girl standing on one side. There is a strange emotion in his eyes.


    "Xiao Yun, who is this young lady?" Zhong Zhen opens his mouth.


    "This is my good sister Qianqian, who is also the manager of the marketing and R & D Department of our company. Qianqian has contributed a lot to the success of our company." Yunying said with a smile, and then solemnly introduced Zhong Zhen to several people.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhong." The girl laughed and went forward and held out her hand.


    "Nice to meet you, miss." Zhong Zhen replied politely.


    The two people''s hands are very measured.


    Han Fei observed that since the meeting, Zhong Zhen''s eyes have been on Yun Ying.


    To be honest, Yun Ying is superior in both figure and appearance. She has a bit more temperament than ye Qiao. She has a fatal attraction for a hairy boy in her early twenties.


    Han Fei can''t help but surmise that this boy named Zhong Zhen is not a junior brother, is he?


    "Cousin, you haven''t eaten yet. We''ll go together. It''s my treat. Don''t be polite to me." Yun Ying said with a smile.


    Zhong Zhen smiles, then looks at Han Fei and frowns, "is he going with us, too?"


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he became angry. What''s the meaning of this boy? He can''t find the North if he doesn''t smoke him!


    "Mr. Zhong, this is Han Feihan, Minister of the Security Department of our company. Many things have happened in our company during this period. Thanks to him, we can be safe." The girl on the side said in time.


    "It''s a security guard." Zhong Zhen murmured, looking at Yun Ying''s face, it didn''t matter.


    The party went to the restaurant opposite the company and had a simple meal. Yunying originally said that she wanted to talk to Hanfei about the company, but the arrival of Zhong Zhen completely interrupted her rhythm.


    This pair of cousins talked the most at the dinner table, and they had not seen each other for many years.


    "Xiao Yun, let''s talk in another place. There are many people in this place, and there are many eyes." Zhong Zhen opens his mouth.


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Fei''s anger went up. At present, they are the only table in the whole hall. It''s so eye-catching. You''re on purpose, aren''t you!


    "Mr. Yun, let''s talk first. Minister Han and I have something to go out." The girl said.


    "Miss, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean you." Zhong Zhen explained quickly.


    No matter how good his temper is, Han Fei can''t help it. Who has so many eyes? What he is talking about is himself. Is he interested in Yunying?


    Han Fei naturally has a bad feeling for such creatures as his cousin. It seems that Mr. Jin has the same feeling. His cousin is never a great character.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the bodyguard of general manager Yun. I''m responsible for her safety. I''ll go where general manager Yun goes." Han Fei said impolitely.


    "Joke! With my clock here, who can hurt my cousin! " Zhong Zhen looks at Han Fei and says.


    Yunying didn''t realize that the atmosphere was not right. She said: "yes, Han Fei, my cousin is a member of the martial arts circle. He has the title of" little martial arts king of Foshan ". More than ten strong men can''t get close to me. You don''t have to worry about him to protect me."


    "Explain something to a security guard. Let''s go. Let''s change places." Zhong Zhen murmured and walked away with Yun Ying. It seems that they really have something to say.


    "Han Fei, don''t take it to heart. That guy is hairy and impetuous. In fact, he is just a little kid. You don''t have to worry about him." Yun Ying quickly comforts a way.


    Han Fei felt much better when he heard this. Zhong Zhen looked like he was in his twenties, but he didn''t know how to be introverted. He grew up in a greenhouse and didn''t suffer any setbacks. It''s really hard to care with such a little boy.

 Chapter 656

    "Sister, that boy has been staring at you just now. It seems that he is interested in you. Maybe he will offer you spicy hot in the evening." Han Fei said to the girl with a smile.


    That younger sister white Han Fei one eye way: "come on, fly elder brother, I to that kind of small fart kid can have no interest."


    Haiya''s female white-collar looks are not bad, coupled with a compelling temperament, it is absolutely the only target for young people to choose a mate.


    Zhong Zhen just tried to keep a good image in front of this sister. If you let him know that the other party''s evaluation of him is just a little kid, I don''t know how he will feel.


    "Sister, he looks like a domineering president fan, or a little Wuwang. You should have a lot of money in his windbreaker pocket. Do you really not think about it?" Han Fei continued.


    The girl then glared at Han Fei and said, "brother Fei, it''s boring to make such a joke again. He''s not my dish."


    "What kind do you like? I''ll go back to the street and catch you ten and eight. " Han Fei laughed and joked.


    The younger sister "poof" a smile came out: "still ten eight, you when is to catch a strong man? In fact, I like the type, you do not know


    That younger sister said to stretch out the jade hand, slowly pasted Han Fei''s chest, along with slowly sliding down.


    At first it was the chest, then it was slowly under the ribs, and finally it was moved to the lower abdomen. But the younger sister didn''t mean to stop at all. She continued to slide down Han Fei''s lower abdomen. Although the movement was more and more slow, she still kept moving down.


    "Cough, I suddenly remembered that there was something else to do with sister Rong, so I went back first." Han Fei can''t stand this kind of provocation, immediately left the seat, finally escaped the "claw" of this sister.


    At the beginning of the trip to the East China Sea, this girl was also among them. When Han Fei gave up her life to take away the bomb, Xinhu was already quite restless.


    In addition, high education and high income bring absolute self-confidence and unrestrained. Knowing that Han Fei has not yet got married, this ambiguous exploration and provocation itself has revealed a lot of information.


    "Go ahead, go ahead, you will know that you have the heart of thieves but not the courage of thieves!" That younger sister didn''t have good spirit of say, finish saying also picked up the bag to get up to walk.


    In this regard, Han Fei can only smile helplessly. Seeing from a distance what Yun Ying and Zhong Zhen are talking about in the corner, Han Fei doesn''t want to disturb them. They return to the company together.


    At the moment, Haiya''s backbones are busy with various business matters. As the incoming security minister, Han Fei is also playing jokes with his sisters in the office area.


    The trip to the East China Sea and the events in the morning have already given Han Fei a good reputation. All the single girls in the company have become the brain powder of Han Fei. As for some married girls, their eyes are also brilliant.


    At present, a group of young girls in the office area are listening to the story around Han Fei, occasionally interspersed with a few meat jokes. I don''t know how harmonious the atmosphere is!


    After the high-level meeting, Yunying and Zhong Zhen happened to return to the company, and then Haiya''s mighty team directly covered the first floor hall of a star hotel.


    During the speech at the banquet, it is natural to summarize the past and imagine the future. Wang Rong also vaguely points out the changes above. Although the pace of Haiya''s development will not be full of difficulties and obstacles, it will not be as smooth as in previous years.


    People above the Department Manager all know the inside information. As for ordinary employees, they can only get a vague idea from Wang Rong''s words.


    However, Haiya has developed and grown in the hands of Wang Rong over the years, and its cohesion has been monolithic. There is no need to worry about the brain drain in a large area.


    Han Fei sitting in the crowd, looking at Wang Rong from a distance, can also feel the gravity in her heart. Does this have anything to do with the time when Yun Ying disappeared?


    Han Fei didn''t think much about it. He''ll find a time to ask anyone.


    At the end of Wang Rong''s talk, Yun Ying came up to the stage and said a few words, which was really simple and straightforward, just to make everyone eat and drink well. As Wang Rong said in detail, Yun Ying really had nothing to add.


    During the dinner, the ordinary employees were very open, as for the high-level tables, although they also toasted each other, it seemed like that, but whether they toasted or were toasted, everyone''s smile was somewhat reluctant, and everyone''s eyebrows were full of deep worries.


    Haiya''s dinner ended in a relatively complicated atmosphere. When Wang Rong inadvertently glanced at Han Fei''s seat, he found that he had left at some time.


    "Hey, coco, when are you going to come back with the two girls? I feel lonely at home alone these two days.


    It''s not good for two girls to be absent from school for so many days. It doesn''t matter for Zhang Xue. It''s just that Qingxue''s dregs are not easy to improve her study. I''m afraid that if she goes on like this, she will lose heart. " Han Fei just walked out of the hotel gate and talked to Lin Keke on the phone.


    Before Lin coco spoke, the voice of Qingxue came from the phone: "handsome man, I heard all you said just now! What''s slag? You have to explain it to me later, or I''ll shake your bottom out! "


    "You girl, where did I come from? I almost came back as soon as possible. In the end, I can''t even pass the college entrance examination." Han Fei joked.


    Just then, seven or eight young men came by the side of the road, each with a mask and a long strip of parcel in his hand.


    Some alert passers-by realized that the situation was not right, and quickly left with his wife and children. Han Fei obviously noticed this, and then said with a smile, "OK, I still have something to do. You can almost come back."


    "No! Don''t try to change the topic, you must explain to me what is... Hello... Hello... "Before Qingxue finished talking, the phone had hung up.


    "This handsome guy, it''s too shameful, coco elder sister, you have to take good care of your man!" In the cool hot spring, Qingxue complains to Lin coco with her mouth curled.


    Lin cocoa just had no choice but to smile. However, Zhang Xue on one side trembled a little after hearing this. He was cocoa''s man after all. What was he to him?


    Han Fei, who is thousands of miles away, naturally doesn''t know Zhang Xue''s complicated heart at the moment. He puts his mobile phone into his pocket and then looks at the fierce looking men in front of him, joking: "let me guess who sent you cannon fodder.


    The Waterfront Road has been quiet recently, and there is no new rising guy who wants to step on others. If I guess well, you should be the tiger who sent you to die? "


    "I''m not ashamed to die! Brother black tiger, let''s take you on the road The man at the head gave a cold drink, then tore open the long strip package, and a bright mountain knife leaked out.


    "Wait a minute, there''s a camera at the door of the hotel. If you''re photographed, you''ll be in trouble later. Would you like to practice in a clean corner?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    The man''s face twitched for a moment and looked over at the hotel. As expected, he saw several cameras without cover.


    Although they are wearing masks now, it''s also a problem if they are caught on camera.


    "Elder brother, let''s go to the front lane to solve the problem. Usually, some vocational high school students fight in groups, and no one knows if they are killed." A kid with a cap came up and said.


    The first man then looked at Han Fei and said in a cold voice: "since you want to change your burial place, I can help you. The lane in front of you is not a geomantic treasure land, but it is absolutely quiet. I advise you not to play any tricks on the road!"


    Han Fei is a faint smile: "I do not care ah, later whether it is single or group fight with you, Ma Liu point, I still have something in the afternoon."


    "Arrogance! Let''s wait until you can or leave! " The man said a cold voice, a few younger brothers immediately grasp the newspaper wrapped in the hands of the strip toward Han Fei, there is a big do not cooperate on the spot.


    Han Fei didn''t pay attention to these guys at all, not to mention the machete under the newspaper, even the rifle with bayonet was not enough for them to read.


    "Boy! Let you be rampant now, when you cry later! Let''s beat you up in a group fight. Let''s beat you up in a group fight. Who do you think you are? If I let you go out alive today, I''ll quit the world after losing my arm! " A guy with red hair on the side hummed coldly.


    Han Fei noncommittal smile, these people are professional swordsman, typical take people''s money for others.


    They are not like those people on the road. They have some scruples. Once they have something to do, they chop people to death. They usually change places immediately after they finish one vote. They have a few lives on hand.

 Chapter 657

    I don''t know how Zhang Heihu got in touch with these people. To say that originally he was only asked by Dongcheng to trouble Haiya, it can be summed up in the scope of business competition, but at most the means were a little bad.


    As for direct spending money to find a swordsman, it''s hard to blame others for your own death.


    "Boy, while there''s still a little time, think about the last words." A knife hand sneers a way.


    In their view, Han Fei, such a white-collar class, is a pencil sharpener. Later, he can be put down by anyone.


    White knife in red knife out, received the final payment, immediately go to the dock to change place, this money to earn not too easy ah!


    "By the way, how much will that black tiger give you?" Seeing the tunnel in front of him, Han Fei suddenly asked.


    "Half a million will buy you a life. We don''t think it''s worth it for brother black tiger! But when the money is in place, our brothers are happy to let you go quickly! " A knife hand opens a way.


    Han Fei also said with a faint smile: "half a million ah, it''s really very little, I''m really not worth it for you."


    A group of people walked towards the roadway. In the typical Sanwu area, there was no village in front and no shop behind. Except for some vocational school students who came to solve their grievances after school in the afternoon, there was no one in normal times.


    A few people just walked into the tunnel, and the swordsmen immediately tore the package on the blade, and their faces also showed bloodthirsty mania. A piece of light of the sword directly beckoned to Han Fei.


    As for Han Fei also timely snuff out cigarette butts, the corner of his mouth slightly emerged a sneer.


    Half a minute later, Han Fei came out directly from the other end of the tunnel, just as a six-year-old girl passed by from the opposite side. Seeing Han Fei from a distance, she hesitated for a moment, then took out a bag of paper towel and came up with a tearful voice: "uncle, your hand is bleeding."


    Han Fei is slightly surprised. He just didn''t notice when his hand was stained with blood. He took the tissue and said to the little girl with a smile: "it''s really a good boy. But next time we meet, we can''t compare with uncle. We should call brother."


    Han Fei fumbled from his pocket. He didn''t really take a ten yuan ticket when he went out these days. Then he took out a wrinkled one and put it into the little girl''s hand and said, "kind children are loved. Go back and buy some snacks for yourself."


    Han Fei then smiles at the little girl and turns to leave. Unexpectedly, the little hand grabs the corner of his coat.


    "What''s the matter, little friend?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    The little girl is biting her lips, reluctant to put the money back into Han Fei''s hands, said: "Uncle... Brother, mother said, other people''s money can''t be taken."


    Han Fei is also a rare joy, and now she is more real than the little girl. When she struggles between the temptation of grandfather Mao and her mother''s words, she has a lot of fun, but then a clear female voice suddenly comes from behind.


    "Jiajia, what are you doing here! Where did you get the money? Give it back to your uncle quickly That woman looks 267 years old, not very beautiful, but has a kind of gentleness unique to young women.


    After the woman put the money back into Han Fei''s hands, she quickly protected the girl behind her. Looking at Han Fei''s eyes, she was also full of vigilance.


    Han Fei is dumb for a moment. Haibin is not very peaceful these days. In addition, the heat of abducting and selling children has not subsided a while ago. No wonder this woman is so nervous.


    Han Fei looks at the hand of the Mao grandfather do not know how to explain, this just ready to single point directly leave, the woman suddenly stare at Han Fei, face full of excitement and disbelief.


    "Benefactor! Is it really you! When did you come to the seaside Asked the woman, suddenly shaking, with tears in her eyes.


    This time it''s Han Fei''s turn to hesitate. He doesn''t seem to know this woman!


    "You are..." Han Fei frowned.


    "Benefactor, it''s me! Six years ago, in East Africa, you rescued a group of us from the hands of the armed elements! " The woman said excitedly.


    Han Fei''s heart moved. Six years ago, he seemed to have been active in East Africa. But after so many years, how can he remember who was among the hostages?


    Looking at Han Fei''s still frowning, the woman immediately said: "benefactor, at that time, you see I was pregnant and had a stomach. When I left, I arranged a helicopter for me and gave me two million yuan to return to China. I always remember this in my heart!"


    When the woman said that, Han Fei had a long memory. Six years ago, he didn''t even have a clear snow. As for the woman''s face, it was a little green at that time.


    Unknowingly, six years have passed, and the young girl has become a charming young woman. Unexpectedly, she meets her by chance on the seashore. Rao Shi and Han Fei are also deeply moved.


    The woman suddenly thought of something, then said to the little girl: "Jiajia, call Godfather quickly!"


    The little girl doesn''t know why. At the moment, she calls a godfather to Han Fei. Han Fei can''t help but smile. It''s also a bad taste at the beginning.


    "Benefactor, where do you live now?" The woman looks at Han Fei with eager eyes. If Han Fei didn''t save her from tiger cave, where would she be happy today and her lovely daughter.


    Han Fei also talked with the woman at the moment, but now Han Fei has something hidden in his heart, so it''s impossible to chat on the roadside all the time.


    After exchanging their contact information, Han Fei gives Jiajia a red envelope in the name of godfather, and then waves to go far away. Although Li Guoshun doesn''t lead the way this time, it doesn''t affect Han Fei''s temporary visit to find a knife.


    As for the secluded lane, seven or eight men fell asleep all over the place. Except for one of the swordsman who was left by Han Fei to go back to Zhang Heihu to send a message, the rest of them, even if they were sent to the operating table now, I''m afraid they would be useless in their life.


    The man with sound hands and feet looked at the deformed steel knife on the ground, and the pieces of iron powder were so dazzling.


    Even though his chest is aching to death, he still has to bear the pain and stagger to the side of the road. What kind of cruel people have they got into today!


    That night, Zhang Heihu was in a very bad mood. Because he was in a bad mood, he wanted to hold an open meeting and found more than ten young models to indulge in the hall.


    Just now, his subordinates reported that Han feicha didn''t have this person. He had the strength to make a grudge with Zhang Shao in Dongcheng, plus the miracle of grinding the steel knife into iron powder.


    Once such a cruel man makes a move, even if he kills himself, others don''t know that he did it!


    Zhang Heihu was worried about whether he was used as a chess piece from beginning to end!


    The more Zhang Heihu thinks about it, the more he feels uneasy. If he doesn''t do something, he will be finished when Han Feiteng comes. Now he has to help himself!


    "Brother black tiger, this is the champagne just taken out of the refrigerator. Take a sip." A young model picked up a goblet and came over. In front of him, he was the God of wealth. He was so comfortable that he didn''t have to take private work for half a year.


    The young model did not expect that her mouth would interrupt Zhang Heihu''s thoughts, and then she was slapped in the face.


    "Go away! Get the hell out of here Zhang Heihu kicked the young model away, picked up the ashtray and hit her face. The female model cried in pain.


    Those young models don''t know why Zhang Heihu suddenly lost his temper and left one by one. Zhang Heihu vented for a long time to the decorations on the Bogu shelf, and then calmed down a little.


    The calmer he is, the more frightened Zhang Heihu is. From his early debut to the present, Zhang Heihu has encountered countless opponents. The reason why he has survived to the present is that he is more cautious than the relationship behind him.


    Han Fei''s appearance is completely out of his control, and Zhang Heihu''s years of caution make him dare not take this risk.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhang Heihu still dialed the number. This phone call can be said to be his life-saving card. If it wasn''t for this unexpected life and death, Zhang Heihu didn''t want to disturb this person at all.


    "Hello, elder martial brother? I''m tiger. " Zhang Heihu''s voice trembled.


    "What''s the matter?" There was a man''s cold voice on the phone.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m in a bit of trouble here. I''d like to ask you for help." Zhang Heihu said.


    "What''s the trouble?" The man''s tone is a little impatient, Zhang Heihu dare not hide, then he and Han Fei said.


    Zhang Heihu focuses on how Han Fei provokes and threatens him, completely distorting the facts. As long as the elder martial brother agrees, even if he is aware of it, Han Fei will be dead by then, and he will be reprimanded at most.


    This elder martial brother of Zhang Heihu is a master of Longhushan. Among the younger generation of disciples, he has the highest talent. Except for the elder martial uncle of Di generation, he is the first elder martial brother of Longhushan.


    The elder martial brother is very cold. Zhang Heihu will feel a chill when he faces him. If his life is not at stake, he dare not disturb the elder martial brother.


    The elder martial brother was also silent for a while when he heard Zhang Heihu''s description, especially when he heard that the steel knife was crushed into scrap iron with one hand. The elder martial brother was also a bit surprised. The one who can do this is absolutely a master of internal strength. No wonder Zhang Heihu was crushed on his hand.


    The elder martial brother didn''t speak, and Zhang Heihu didn''t dare to interrupt. He could only stand respectfully.


    It was not until a long time ago that the elder martial brother said coldly, "I have told you that there are many Chinese experts coming out. I want you to be a little bit more restrained on weekdays. Everyone is crazy. If you don''t take the initiative to provoke others, how can he care with you?"


    Zhang Heihu was sweating when he heard this. It seems that he underestimated Han Fei''s strength, otherwise his elder martial brother would not speak to him in this tone.


    "Elder martial brother, please help me this time, or I will die." Zhang Heihu pleaded.


    The elder martial brother snorted coldly and said: "everyone who has reached this level of cultivation has a different mind and bearing from ordinary people. As long as you put down your posture and apologize, I don''t think he will be difficult for you."


    When Zhang Heihu heard this, he felt cold. He cried on the phone: "brother, it''s impossible. I''ve offended him to death. He''ll kill me as soon as he makes a move! We are immortal now


    The elder martial brother also realized the seriousness of the matter when he heard this. Although he was a little angry, he still asked, "tell me about the background of that man."


    "Elder martial brother, that Han Fei is a security guard. I''ve used a lot of connections, but I can''t find out anything about his past. I guess he may have worked as a mercenary abroad..."


    Zhang Heihu didn''t reserve what he said this time. Before, he didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. Now even his elder martial brother has become so cautious, so Zhang Heihu has to tell the truth.


    "Elder martial brother, now it''s clear that I was used as a gun. As long as he frees his hand, I will die! It''s not a pity for me to die, but I''m a disciple of Longhushan after all. I''ve had a good time outside these years, and I''ve got the title of tiger king of iron fist. I totally rely on the prestige of my school.


    But also because I''m from dragon and tiger mountain, if I''m really planted in the hands of an outsider, we''ll be disgraced! " For fear that elder martial brother would change his mind, Zhang Heihu moved out of the big hat of the school.

 Chapter 658

    The elder martial brother was silent again when he heard this. Zhang Heihu is from Longhushan, which is an open secret in the circle. If the disciples of Longhushan fall into the hands of a security guard, it will really affect the reputation of Longhushan.


    At present, the elders of the school are very busy for the next Golden Tripod conference. At this juncture, there must be no such thing that insults the reputation of dragon and tiger mountain.


    "It''s a bit tricky. I''ll come and deal with it myself." The elder martial brother hung up.


    With the words of senior brother, Zhang Heihu was relieved, but even so, Zhang Heihu was still a little nervous.


    You can rub the steel knife out of iron powder with one hand. Even if you have little inner strength, you can''t imagine that such an expert can only be matched by a person like senior brother!


    At this level of martial arts cultivation, it''s no problem to fly on the eaves and walk on the wall. Even if you sneak into your own residence, it''s nothing to kill.


    Zhang Heihu is also an idea, suddenly scared out of a cold sweat, summoned up great courage to look back, see the sofa behind empty, this is a long sigh of relief.


    Just now, he just scared himself. From this, we can see how much pressure Han Fei gave him.


    At this time, Zhang Heihu suddenly felt a shock from his mobile phone. When he picked it up, he saw that it was a strange number. Only a familiar person could know his own number. How could this strange number call at this point.


    Zhang Heihu was in a bad mood. He would not be polite when he answered the phone.


    "Who the hell are you!" Zhang Heihu roared impatiently.


    There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, Zhang Heihu''s arrogance suddenly cooled down, and there was a trace of panic in his heart.


    "Zhang Heihu, right? It seems that you have forgotten my warning this morning. Since you want to become a dead tiger, that''s very good, very good." Then he hung up. Zhang Heihu turned pale and fell to the ground.


    This voice is like the horn of death to him. He will never forget it until he dies. This is the voice of Han Fei!


    His whereabouts want to be secret, east side will never reveal any of his information, how can he know his number!


    Zhang Heihu finds that he seems to have no escape in front of Han Fei. Maybe the next quarter of an hour, his door will be knocked. Has he found out his own details? impossible! It''s impossible!


    Zhang Heihu shakes and smokes a cigarette, and then makes a phone call. The feedback from the phone is that Dongcheng didn''t sell him, and he is still absolutely safe.


    At this point, Zhang Heihu''s face finally eased.


    As long as Han Fei doesn''t know where he is hiding, he is safe for the time being.


    Zhang Heihu still felt that he was not safe. He hesitated again and again, and then he dialed the elder martial brother.


    "What''s the matter?" Elder martial brother''s tone was already quite unhappy, but now his life was at stake, and Zhang Heihu didn''t care about anything.


    "Elder martial brother, he called just now. The boy has some ways. If he finds my phone, he won''t tell me. Maybe I can find my hiding place soon. I''m afraid I can''t wait for you to come to the beach! " Zhang Heihu said excitedly.


    The elder martial brother''s brow is also wrinkled into a "Chuan" character at the moment. He''s a powerful expert in internal force. The common customs and etiquette can''t restrain him. If the other party really wants to be cruel, I''m afraid it''s too late for him to repent when he arrives.


    Elder martial brother is in a state of mind. It seems that there is no way to delay this matter!


    Seeing the elder martial brother''s silence, Zhang Heihu''s heart suddenly becomes more urgent. If Han Fei really has the heart to kill him, he must start tonight.


    After all, the master of internal strength can''t be underestimated. When Zhang Heihu sent out the swordsman, he knew that there was no possibility of a circle between them.


    Those guys are half of the circle. Although they are lack of personal bravery, they have cooperated with each other for many years. Even if they can''t fight each other for two minutes, they will have to drink bitterness on the spot.


    Originally, they were asked to move their hands when they were biting their teeth and bleeding. Originally, they thought that Han Fei could be captured by hand. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was not damaged at all. On the contrary, they were either injured or disabled. Zhang Heihu shuddered when he thought about the deformed steel knife.


    Maybe tomorrow morning, Han Fei will come out of nowhere and take away his life.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Heihu gritted his teeth and said, "elder martial brother, I have an idea. I don''t know if I should talk about it."


    "You said The elder martial brother said.


    "Elder martial brother, there are several worshippers in Longhu Mountain. They are on the seashore. If you ask them to do it..."


    Zhang Heihu''s meaning can''t be more obvious. Those worshippers are all first-class masters. If you can move them, Han Fei will never see the sun tomorrow.


    As for the reward, Zhang Heihu has been in the secular business for so many years, and he is confident that he can give them a satisfactory reward. But the only problem is that although the external worship is not as high as the internal master, it is not a person like him who can mobilize him.


    The elder martial brother thought for a while and said, "Huzi, you should know that only the martial uncle of the di generation can command the outer door worship. Even if I''m the elder martial brother of Longhushan, those outer door worship may not give me face."


    Zhang Heihu immediately said: "elder martial brother, there is no absolute way in the world. You are the elder martial brother of Longhushan. You are the first one among the younger generation. You are only one step away from that.


    Limited by other people''s talents, you can''t make any further progress in your whole life, but you can be promoted to the rank of Di generation martial uncle at any time, and those outside worships will definitely sell your face. "


    The elder martial brother didn''t immediately retort. Zhang Heihu felt that there was a play, and immediately took advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "elder martial brother, the so-called money can make the ghost push the mill, and those who worship outside are also people.


    I''ve been in business for so many years, and I believe I can give them a satisfactory reward. This will never be difficult for elder martial brother. "


    What Zhang Heihu said is sensible and reasonable, especially when the Jinding conference is about to start. In this sensitive period, no one dares to bear the anger of those martial uncles once something happens that insults the reputation of Longhushan.


    "Well, I''ll try." The elder martial brother hung up.


    A few minutes later, the elder martial brother called and asked Zhang Heihu to send Han Fei''s image information and current position.


    Zhang Heihu knew that it had happened, and his face suddenly showed ecstasy. He immediately sent all the information about Han Fei.


    As long as these outer doors are dedicated, Han Fei will not survive tonight!


    Without the threat of Han Fei, Haiya can take his time. Dongcheng has a lot to do with their dragon and tiger mountain. I believe that after the event, what he lost can be recovered with interest. Maybe he can get back a cold beauty by the way!


    Thinking about this, Zhang Heihu can''t bear the excitement in his heart. This is called the coexistence of risk and opportunity, seeking wealth in danger!


    Zhang Heihu trembles to get through Han Fei''s number at the moment, and his words are sincere. He is only fooled by people during the day. Please forgive me if you offend him. I want to make an appointment with Han Fei to talk about this matter, and I will smile and forget my gratitude and hatred.


    Of course, he himself promised that he would pay the price of satisfying Han Fei.


    "I''m a little curious. What chips can you give me?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhang Heihu knew that it was time to lay the heavy bait, and now he reported 10 million chips. Even the opposite knife was surprised to hear this.


    He is also an invisible elder brother on the seaside road. After so many years of fighting and building an underground casino, he has only 30 million yuan of working capital on hand.


    How come all the people I meet these days are willing to speak in tens of millions of units? Are the businesses on the road making so much money these years? Or do you mean that you have been out of the world for a long time?


    Han Fei doesn''t know what Dao Zi thinks in his heart, so he should open his mouth now. This Dongcheng group has repeatedly made trouble for himself. It''s time to solve this disaster once and for all.


    Now let''s start with Zhang Heihu. After all, he is a master of internal strength. He doesn''t care, but he is also a disaster to Wang Rong, Xiao Fang and even Zheng Hua and Zheng Xu.


    Hearing Han Fei''s response, Zhang Heihu is also determined. Tonight is the most comfortable night for Zhang Heihu. He has seen the horror worshipped by the outside door with his own eyes, but he has no chance to miss it!


    He refused Dao Zi''s good intention to send someone to accompany him. Han Fei didn''t even have Zhang Xu''s feet. That night, Han Fei came to the pavilion in the central square of the city alone.


    All around is quiet, which is quite different from the noise of the day. It''s the so-called killing night with black moon and high wind. I don''t know if Zhang Heihu has left behind.

 Chapter 659

    Unconsciously, it was more than two o''clock in the night. Han Fei was not sleepy at all. Except for the incandescent lamp hanging under the pavilion, nothing seemed to attract his attention.


    The roles of the prey and the hunter may change at any time. The difference lies in which side can''t calm down first.


    After a while, a dark cloud covered the moonlight, and then the lights in the pavilion went out. To be exact, the power of the whole central square was cut off, and even the emergency generator was damaged. It took at least ten minutes to restore the power supply.


    Ten minutes is enough to settle everything.


    Han Fei has a sneer on his lips. It''s time to come!


    No matter what secret hand Zhang Heihu has, it happens to be solved once today, so as not to be on guard against the safety of Wang Rong and others in the future.


    The worshippers are on the seashore. It''s very convenient for them to move. When the eldest martial brother of Longhushan opened his mouth, they had to sell him face. Besides, they are human beings and they also have to enjoy life. The price Zhang Heihu offered really moved them.


    There are four people in this shot, one of them is responsible for cutting off the power supply of the square, and the incandescent light is off, which means that he has succeeded.


    The other three worshippers are rushing to the pavilion where Han Fei is. They are like passing through a deserted place. Even if there are several pairs of young men and women who are in wild, they don''t notice the slightest abnormality.


    According to the description of the elder martial brother, they know that Han Fei is an expert. He must use night vision to seize every minute. In case they haven''t dealt with the call completely, they will be very passive.


    The central square is close to the municipal government, and it is also the focus of the patrol police. Once found, it is a provocation to the national machine.


    If any clan or individual confronts the state machine, it is undoubtedly on the road of self destruction.


    In any case, they have to end the fight in the shortest time. If they can disguise the scene as a fight on the road before calling, it will be perfect.


    With this in mind, the three worshippers are somewhat impatient.


    Although Han Fei is also an expert, the three of them are not vegetarians, especially under the joint efforts of the three of them, it is not difficult to kill Han Fei in seconds. Although the rest of the time is in a hurry, it is barely enough for them to arrange the scene.


    From the beginning to the end, they didn''t doubt whether they would fail. The only thing they worried about was the length of fighting time.


    The three worshippers came to the pavilion and "bang" kicked the railings off. The prefabricated concrete railings were no different from the paper ones for them.


    One of the worshippers saw Han Fei, with a cruel smile on his face, and rushed to Han Fei.


    After more than 20 years of training, the golden bell jar broke out with all his strength. His collision was equivalent to a medium-sized truck. At the same time, the other two worshippers also locked up Han Fei and used their own killing moves to rush through.


    The three admit that even if their individual strength is a little worse than Han Fei''s, they can fight together, and the other side has absolutely no power to fight.


    Even if Han Fei tried his best to block one of the attacks, the other two''s killing moves would arrive in an instant, and the experts would fight for their lives, either death or injury. It''s absolutely not an empty word to end the fight in ten seconds!


    Three masters besieged at the same time, this situation can not be avoided. What we want is this fierce and decisive attack, which will never drag the mud and water!


    Unfortunately, they made a very serious mistake, that is, they underestimated the enemy too much, even Han Fei''s situation was not clear yet.


    When the three masters are about to succeed, a sharp screech suddenly rings out.


    When Guo Dong came to die, he didn''t know what was going on. His body fell from the air, and his eyebrows were constantly flowing black blood. He was already dead and couldn''t die any more.


    Han Fei smiles. The hundred step Throwing Knife taught him by his boss is really easy to use. Unexpectedly, he kills an expert in seconds. Even an ordinary coin is no different from a loaded bullet now.


    Another worshiper was alert and adjusted his body immediately. Unfortunately, he was still a step late, and another scream came to his mind. The high-speed rotating coin cut the artery, and the blood gushed out like a fountain. His eyes were full of panic.


    If he were someone else, he would definitely avoid a bullet with his skill, but he was facing Han Fei, the legendary king of soldiers, a fierce man who can turn the world upside down with an AK in his hand!


    Martial arts training is only for physical fitness, the king of soldiers is his true colors! You''ll know where to block his retreat.


    Han Fei''s coin was originally aimed at his eyebrows. Thanks to his quick reaction, he escaped the inevitable attack. Now he just lingers for a while.


    It''s a pity that this hundred step flying dagger has a great load on the meridians. Han Fei feels that the meridians of his right arm are aching after two attempts, otherwise the battle would have ended long ago.


    After two "knives", Han Fei has no chance to issue a third knife, but this is enough for him.


    Crazy martial arts has come to Han Fei''s body. Facing the rapid impact of crazy martial arts, Han Fei rationally chooses to give way, and shows his mysterious body method, and "slips" out close to crazy martial arts'' body.


    Crazy Wu didn''t expect that Han Fei could escape. He didn''t have time to recover his strength and directly smashed a concrete stone column.


    The golden bell cover is famous for its strength, and its defense is even more frightening. It smashes a stone pillar. Like no one else, it strikes Han Fei with a fist.


    The battle effectiveness of Kuangwu is undoubtedly the highest among the three. The reason why Han Fei didn''t choose him at the beginning is that he was afraid of the terrible defense of the golden bell shield.


    Once you lose the chance, it will be two to one. These people are not weak, and Han Fei doesn''t want to be too passive.


    This has nothing to do with morality, Han Fei also dare not trust big, who knows the other side is not only these three people.


    In the face of the fierce force of the fist, Han Fei''s figure retreats rapidly, then his right leg kicks on the ground, and the marble floor cracks. Han Fei rushes like a boring shell.


    I haven''t been in China for such a long time. This is a fierce eight pole collapse!


    Baji avalanche is a kind of Chinese martial art. Once it''s shot, it''s very powerful. It''s one of Han Fei''s best killing moves.


    Crazy martial arts is a horizontal training master, golden bell cover is to practice to great success, but still can''t carry Han Fei''s this fist.


    In terms of explosiveness, Han Fei is confident that he won''t lose to anyone. Kuangwu is one step backward by the blow, and his arms are numb. He is a top player, so he can''t take any chances.


    Knowing this, Kuangwu didn''t dare to be careless any more. He immediately sank into the elixir field and filled his whole body with energy. Then he burst out to drink, and his right fist met Han Fei with the roaring sound of wind and thunder.


    "Bang" a loud bang, two people''s fists fight together, two people''s bodies can not help but be each other''s strength shock a few times.


    But after all, Han Fei is better than others. He breaks the strength of Kuangwu directly, and then kicks Kuangwu with a heart warming foot.


    Crazy martial arts know this move can''t escape, then the strength is surging rapidly, in Han Fei this kick on the body, the body suddenly shakes.


    At this moment, all the muscles of Kuangwu''s body were shaking rapidly, and he just dissolved all of Hanfei''s strength. Then his body rushed forward, and his pincers like arms directly hugged Hanfei''s waist.


    This hug is enough to burst out thousands of pounds of power. After training in the wilderness, Kuangwu strangled a human bear like this!


    Han Fei was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that Kuangwu had such a killing move. If he held his arms firmly, his lower body would be completely abandoned!


    At the critical moment, Han Fei no longer hides his strength, and his hands suddenly slide, just like a swimming fish, out of his crazy arms.


    Kuangwu jumps forward, only feeling that a pair of invisible hands will bounce him away. Even if he uses the force, he still can''t get close to Han Fei.


    In just a few seconds, Han Fei expressed the essence of Taijiquan incisively and vividly. Once he was approached by such a powerful warrior as Kuangwu, the consequences were quite terrible. With the momentum of Taiji, Han Fei''s offensive suddenly became fierce!


    "Who are you! Why do you have the power of Bajiquan and know the essence of Taiji! Who is Chen Changxing from Guangdong? " Crazy martial surprised angry way.


    "You talk too much nonsense. It''s useless for a dying man to know more." Han Fei sneers, and then his body changes. In a flash, he comes to Kuangwu.


    Taiji stresses using strength to fight. It''s very suitable for those who are strong like crazy martial arts.


    Han Fei pushes his hands sideways, and Kuangwu''s body leans back. Before he adjusts his figure, Han Fei''s hands flash out, grabs Kuangwu''s shoulders and jerks them down!

 Chapter 660

    Divide tendon wrong bone hand!


    Two blood arrows darted out of Kuangwu''s arms. One of the veins protruded from his body, and the other broke. Kuangwu screamed. His arms hung down and couldn''t move. In a moment, they were swollen as thick as his thighs.


    It''s a pure killing move to divide tendons and wrong bones. Once you make a move, there is absolutely no room for loopback. It has always been Han Fei''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    Usually in the battlefield are mainly hot weapons, even some of the competition is also point to the end, Han Fei has not imagined for a long time to do so, the effect is to let him also surprised.


    Now Kuangwu''s arms have been broken into more than ten pieces, his muscles have been pulled and broken, his arm bones are even more comminuted, and his arms are completely useless.


    At this point, Kuangwu knows that he can''t kill Han Fei today. What''s more practical now is to consider how to get rid of him.


    Although there is a companion, but they have not come back so long, he must have expected an accident.


    The three masters can all fail together. The other side must be a ferocious man. In this way, there is no need for him to step on the muddy water. Maybe he has been far away now.


    If you want to leave alive, you still have to rely on yourself!


    Crazy martial arts is also a ruthless heart, including the powerful Tan leg to Han Fei''s waist swept out.


    Han Fei didn''t dodge, and then he kicked up.


    "Bang!" With a crisp sound, Kuangwu''s leg bone was smashed and nearly passed out in severe pain.


    On the other hand, Han Fei, after struggling with this leg, turned out to be like a nobody. Rao is determined by his crazy martial arts, and now he cries out to hell!


    His horizontal practice Kung Fu has been practiced to the extreme, and his leg Kung Fu is his way to save his life. How can he be kicked off by the other side with one light!


    "No way! It''s absolutely impossible He lost his voice.


    Han Fei smiles awkwardly. Before he opens his mouth, he just hears a crack. A piece of special steel shinguard slips from the bottom of his trousers, and the outer surface is even covered with a dense cone, just like what he asked Zheng Hua to prepare.


    This shin guard is specially made by Han Fei for Dao Zi to find a relationship, so as to make himself more fully prepared. Unexpectedly, it''s really useful now.


    After all, it''s still flesh and blood. It''s hard for you to touch the special steel with the bones of your legs.


    The iron leg guard is five centimeters thick and weighs more than ten kilos. Only Han Fei takes them with him and follows nobody. He doesn''t notice anything unusual.


    Looking at the big sunken area in the middle of the shin guard, this is the result that Kuangwu paid for one leg. Han FeiGuang felt a pain in his leg when he thought about it.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m naturally timid and dare not fight unprepared battles. Don''t blame me." Han Fei said with a light smile, without scruples about the feeling of crazy martial arts at all, he unloaded a piece of armor from his body.


    There are two steel arm guards on the arms, thickened wrist guards at the joints, and something similar to a goggle on the chest, which is also a frightening iron knot


    Han Fei''s armor can be more than ten kilograms. Kuangwu is about to vomit blood. Although he didn''t see Han Fei pull out his gun or hear the sound of the gun before, he believes that Han Fei has absolutely made a gun to defend himself.


    The duel between the martial arts even used the gun, but also added so many frightening equipment on the body, how can a man be so shameless!


    Don''t say it''s his leg. Even if an AK jumps a bullet out of Hanfei''s chest, at best, it just makes Hanfei feel a little chest tightness.


    "Shameless!"


    Kuang Wu roared angrily and fainted to death on the ground.


    At this time, the incandescent light of the pavilion lights up again, and the central square is also a landmark building on the seashore. Suddenly, a large area of power failure occurred, and even the municipal administration was shocked.


    The electric power bureau responded that there was no relevant operation. The only possibility was that someone deliberately destroyed the electric power installation, sold cables and dared to commit crimes under the municipal government''s eyes. How bold are these thieves!


    After rush repair, the central square has been restored power supply, at the same time a team of police also quickly came, even far away, Han Fei heard Zhao Ying lead the voice of urging.


    Now two dead and one injured, Han Fei originally wanted to kill Kuangwu. At this time, he had to change his mind. These guys killed decisively, and they might be infected with a lot of life cases.


    Since it''s Zhao Ying who leads the team, Han Fei is happy to give this girl another credit.


    In addition, these people have extraordinary skills. What kind of organization should they come from? Now it''s the state machine''s intervention to leave them to the police. If the other party wants to make any moves in the short term, it''s time to weigh them up.


    Han Fei left the scene at the moment, with his means will not leave the slightest trace to Zhao Ying and others.


    Seeing the tragic scene in front of her, all the policemen were stunned. That is to say, Zhao Ying was still certain. After she reacted, she immediately called the police


    In the luxurious private plane, the elder martial brother''s face was ugly and frightening.


    Two of the four worshippers died, and the other one was completely abolished. All of a sudden, three worshippers were lost, which was a heavy blow to the outer forces of Longhushan.


    Once the martial uncles of the local generation get angry, even he can''t bear the consequences.


    Longhu Mountain is a holy land of Taoism. It has been revered in China for thousands of years. If it is affected by this event, I''m afraid Longhu Mountain will be greatly criticized.


    People who know the inside story know that Han Fei is a master, but laymen only think that the offering of dragon and Tiger Mountain has been beaten down by a security guard. What Taoist holy land has been handed down for thousands of years is just HuaQuan and embroidered legs.


    Now the Jinding conference is around the corner, if such a scandal broke out in Longhushan, it will definitely become the biggest laughing stock.


    The four worshippers acted under their own instructions. Once the martial uncles of the local generation were in trouble, he would never have a good life.


    Before he can stay out, but now he is also in the Bureau, had to personally solve the problem of Han Fei!


    When it was light, Zhang Heihu was woken up by a mobile phone ring. When he saw that it was a call from his elder martial brother, Zhang Heihu was excited.


    Four worship together, that Han Fei must die, can''t die again, he can finally rest easy.


    In the side of the young model body hard to grasp a, Zhang Heihu this just connected the phone.


    "Huzi, go out and hide."


    The elder martial brother only had this plain sentence. Zhang Heihu''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. The four worshippers failed!


    "Elder martial brother, you must save me. We have so many elder martial brothers, you take care of me the most." Zhang Heihu said nervously.


    "This is it. I can''t stay out of it. I''ll be at the seaside airport at noon tomorrow. Before that, be careful." The elder martial brother hung up.


    Zhang Heihu was surprised and happy at the moment. Unexpectedly, the elder martial brother came here in person.


    Although Han Fei is terrible, he will never be the opponent of his elder martial brother. It''s OK to hide for a day or two. As long as the elder martial brother comes, everything will be settled!


    Just then, a knock on the door broke out.


    "Who is it?" Zhang Heihu said unhappily.


    "Brother black tiger, it''s me." Outside the door came Shen Taotao''s voice, which seemed eager.


    "Come in!" After Zhang Heihu finished, he sat on the sofa with a piece of gold knife on his body. Shen Taotao was stiff when he saw it.


    "Brother black tiger, there was an accident in the central square last night. Did you hear about it?" Shen Taotao opened his mouth as soon as he entered the door.


    Zhang Heihu poured a glass of red wine and said, "don''t worry, sit down and talk slowly."


    Shen Taotao''s expression is a little unnatural. There is only a sofa here. She is still sitting under Zhang Heihu''s buttocks. Where is she going to sit?


    Zhang Heihu patted his bare thigh and said, "come on, sit here."


    Shen Taotao has no choice but to sit on Zhang Heihu''s thigh. As soon as he sits on it, Shen Taotao realizes the abnormality of his lower body. He thinks that these men who practice martial arts are all animals. They haven''t had enough to eat all night after finding a young model?


    "Brother black tiger, two people died in the central square last night. Did you hear about it?" Shen Taotao said.


    "Of course, I planned it." Zhang Heihu said in a deep voice.


    Shen Taotao was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that Zhang Heihu was so brave. The office building of the municipal government was leaning on the side. He even dared to let people kill people in the central square!


    "It''s a pity that Han Fei''s life is too hard. He damaged three masters, but he didn''t kill him." Zhang Heihu gritted his teeth.


    "Brother black tiger, didn''t two people die? How come it''s three again. " Shen Taotao felt Zhang Heihu''s attack, and his voice was already a little puffy.

 Chapter 661

    "It was my elder martial brother who did it. Please move four worshippers of Longhu Mountain. Two of them were killed, one was seriously injured, and the last one escaped because he was not at the scene.


    This Han Fei is far more terrible than you and I think. We can''t move it any more. I didn''t expect that the little seashore was crouching tiger, hidden dragon. " Zhang black tiger deep voice way, big hand also dishonest swim up.


    "Black tiger elder brother, this Han Fei is so fierce, turn head he retaliates, we are not dead set?" Shen Taotao screamed in fright. She was still young and didn''t enjoy many things. She didn''t want to die so early.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Now that three worshippers have died, my elder martial brother can''t stay away. If there is no accident, he should be able to go to the seaside at noon tomorrow. As long as he does something, everything will be over." Zhang Heihu said with a smile, adding strength to his hand.


    "Brother black tiger, although your elder martial brother is very powerful, he won''t be able to get to the seaside until tomorrow. Haiya is not easy to be provoked. In addition to the Han Fei who appears out of thin air, I''m afraid that there will be some accidents in the middle of the way." Shen Taotao worried.


    "Now it''s too late to worry. Why didn''t you say that when you dragged me into the water?" Zhang Heihu said crazy, the house has boundless spring.


    Ever since he was threatened by Han Fei, Zhang Heihu has been worried, especially after the failure of the four worshippers, Zhang Heihu knows that he and Han Fei can only live one life.


    As long as Han Fei does not die, his nerves are always in high tension.


    For the first time in so many years, Zhang Heihu felt that death was so close to him. There was a nameless fire in his heart. All this was given by the woman under him.


    So he wants to vent, extremely crazy vent!


    "By the way, you''d better hide these two days. Elder martial brother can protect me, but he may not cover you. Be careful yourself." Zhang Heihu finally conscience, eat and drink after a good reminder.


    Shen Taotao''s heart is full of bitterness. He nods and goes out with the help of the wall.


    Zhao Ying, a member of the coastal police station, is discussing the route of the night patrol with several colleagues. During this period, the boundary of the coastal area is not peaceful. Every night, a large number of police calls are received, but when they arrive, it''s too late.


    After the above discussion, instead of being passive, it is better to take the initiative to take preventive measures. However, due to the limitation of police force, they can only choose a few high-risk areas to focus on patrol, but the effect is negligible.


    At present, the team is deadlocked over the division of the new patrol area, but at this time, another bad news came. When the nurses went to the ward round this morning, they found that the suspect in the intensive care unit was missing.


    Surveillance at the hospital showed that the suspect left the hospital on his own.


    At that time, the suspect''s condition was not much better than that of the dead. Who could have imagined that he could wake up so quickly and walk out of the hospital with his own strength when his arms were broken and his leg bones were crushed.


    The film policeman on duty was also very aggrieved. He just left for a short time, and then he was stunned. When he woke up, there were many colleagues standing around.


    The suspect disappeared, and the murder in the central square last night completely broke the clue. If you think about it, finding him is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Zhao Ying thought more and more angry, thought that catching a big fish can dig out a lot of information, she even stayed up all night and turned over all the files that had not been closed in recent years.


    I didn''t expect that she just had a morning meeting with a panda. The suspect over there has disappeared. All her efforts all night were wasted!


    "What''s the status of the suspect?" Zhao Ying asked immediately.


    The policeman''s face was embarrassed: "team Zhao, compared with the database, found no one."


    Zhao Ying face suddenly a cold, then said: "don''t you apply to the above?"


    The policeman''s face suddenly became more embarrassed: "we applied, but we didn''t have enough authority. Even the forest bureau was rejected."


    Several people in the office immediately took a breath of cool air. What''s the identity of the suspect who was caught yesterday? Did they accidentally insert into the fight at what level?


    When she thought about this, Zhao Ying was dull. She grabbed the hard-working papers on the desk and threw them away like a flower.


    "No, no! It''s over Zhao Ying said angrily slam the door and go, the several police officers who accompany the overnight access to information are also wry smile.


    After returning to her office, Zhao Ying''s anger still lingers. Thinking about the result of her sleepless night, she is very aggrieved. She can''t help thinking of Han Fei''s figure and dialing Han Fei''s phone right now.


    "Han Fei, I''m in a bad mood now. Can you come and talk with me?" Zhao Ying opens her eyes to the mountain road.


    Han Fei at the moment is also helpless smile: "who has nothing like to run to the police station, you won''t wake up in the early morning, then I joke?"


    Zhao Ying subconsciously looked at the time, now it''s only seven o''clock, and then said: "well, maybe I''ll go and have breakfast with you. Today is still my treat, but I''m in a bad mood. You have to comfort me."


    Han Fei said with a light smile: "how big a person is, I need to be comforted. I''m not free today. Let''s talk about it next time."


    Zhao Ying didn''t expect that Han Fei refused so simply and decisively, and she was angry: "do you have such a boyfriend! I don''t care. I have to see you today! Or I''ll... "


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. Let''s make another appointment tonight. I''m really busy today." Han Fei interrupted.


    Zhao Ying sees Han Fei''s resolute attitude, but at least she agrees to spend time with her at night, which makes her feel better.


    "All right, but it''s agreed that you''ll treat me tonight. I can''t spend any more money." Zhao Ying said.


    "OK, how about going to the Jin Dynasty tonight?" Han Fei suggested.


    "Jinwangchao is too expensive. After all, eating is not the purpose. The main reason is that I have something to do with my work recently and I want to talk to someone. How about going to the bar tonight?" Zhao Ying hesitated and said.


    Han Fei frowned slightly: "you go to the bar as a policeman... OK, OK, but remember to change your clothes at night. If you go to the whole bar in your uniform, you won''t think about it."


    Zhao Ying should be down, and then hung up the phone.


    Han Fei naturally has something to do today, and it is relatively complicated.


    When I came back last night, I happened to receive a call from Dao Zi. I thought that he had found Zhang Heihu''s residence when he called suddenly, but I didn''t want to hear about Anan.


    Anan suddenly had an accident. Han Fei knew that it was very difficult to find someone to come out of such a big seaside, but the Ferrari was a big guy. With more than three million yuan worth, everyone would be moved. How could it not be completely destroyed? No trace could be found.


    Dao Zi had a heart at that time. He started from the car while looking for someone. Sure enough, he found Ferrari with its body scratched in a car shop. Then he found Anan with blood all over in a rotten end building.


    According to the description of the knife, Anan suffered a lot. Even his ribs were broken. I don''t know how long he has been hanging in the air.


    After a small fight, Dao Zi''s younger brother rushed Anan to the hospital. They also joined several brothers and went into the operating room together. Naturally, the other party''s loss was not small.


    After all, it''s Han Fei''s personal grudge. Dao, as an outsider, is not easy to interfere too much. Now he tells Han Fei the truth.


    In the middle of the night, the laborer and the mob also took in a few brothers, and the knife was also attentive.


    After thanking the knife, Han Fei originally planned to take a few people to have a look this morning. Unexpectedly, she just got up and Zhao Ying''s phone call came.


    He made a phone call to the hospital and knew that Anan was out of danger now, but he didn''t return the anesthetic and didn''t wake up. Han Fei also felt relieved, so he called Du Jinlong immediately.


    His younger brother was attacked by a man, but he couldn''t bear it. Du Jinlong was the brother who pulled down the whole two vans and headed for the destination.


    It''s a used car trading company. From a distance, you can see that there are a lot of different old and new cars, from 80% of the new BMW 5 series to the discontinued models.


    Just for such a large scale of venues and so many stock, the boss of this used car shop is worth at least 10 million.


    In addition, there are all kinds of gangsters around. If you want to say that the boss of this car shop has no relationship at all, no one believes it.


    "Big brother! This is it! There''s nothing to say to these grandchildren! I''ll take the brothers and cut them down directly! " Before the car stopped on the side of the road, Du Jinlong said angrily.

 Chapter 662

    Du Jinlong opened his mouth, and the two younger brothers behind the car also grabbed the guy, filled with righteous indignation.


    Several of them, like Anan, were the first to follow Du Jinlong. Although they were not related by blood, they were not brothers over the years.


    If Han Fei hadn''t nodded his head, they would have rushed down with the guy to fight when they saw someone!


    "Don''t be so grumpy. The others will stay in the car. Jinlong, you can go down with me to have a look." Han Fei said.


    Although the two little brothers were on fire in their hearts, they could only bear it under the absolute authority of Han Fei.


    Du Jinlong knew that Han Fei had always been in charge of the overall situation. At the moment, he simply opened the car door and went down. The half meter long mountain knife was left in the driver''s seat, but he put the fruit knife into his pocket.


    Han Fei also did not stop, and the two immediately walked toward the second-hand car in front of them.


    At the moment, there are many used car buyers around. Although there are a lot of rich people these days, and many people are willing to spend a lot of money to buy new ones, the used car market is still hot.


    Just as Han Fei and Du Jinlong entered the arena, a young man saw that they had extraordinary bearing. Now they came to introduce them eagerly.


    "I don''t want to tell you what kind of car the two owners want to see. The quality of the cars we received is not bad. Spray painting, waxing and parts replacement are the same as the new ones. They are no worse than the ones in the 4S shop." The boy said eagerly.


    The layman hears this as a sales pitch, but the expert hears it with a different meaning.


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "you all have good car introductions. Don''t mention too many. I lost a car two days ago. When I met the right one, I would drive one back."


    The guy''s heart beat faster when he heard this. It seems that he is meeting a big customer today!


    "I don''t know what price the boss wants?" The boy asked, suppressing his excitement.


    Han Fei laughed: "as long as the car is good, the price is not a problem."


    The guy saw that Han Fei didn''t have a definite offer, and he muttered a little in his heart: "boss, when you come here to buy a car, you want to pick up some mistakes and save some money. If you really don''t consider the price, why don''t you go to the 4S store directly?"


    "How can you get so much bullshit! If you can''t do it, change the person! " Du Jinlong full of anger said.


    When the boy saw Du Jinlong''s fierce face, he didn''t dare to talk a lot and quickly took them to the high-end area of the car shop.


    There are luxury cars like Mercedes Benz and BMW parked here. Although they are re painted and waxed, they sell well, but the models are a little old.


    After all, the latest models are always in the millions, and the release time is not long. Those who can afford to buy new models will not be short of money in the short term, and those who are really short of money will not be able to sell their cars to second-hand car shops. Naturally, no one dares to buy the black cars that are clearly displayed.


    As for the disassembly and reassembly of parts, they will not be sold locally. After all, it is a long-term business. If they are recognized by the sufferers, they will not be able to do business.


    Han Fei and Du Jinlong looked around, but there was no sign of the Ferrari, and they were a little impatient.


    "Boss, I don''t know which car you like?" Asked the lad.


    Han Fei frowned and said: "originally, your car shop is not small in scale, so you should be able to find something good. I didn''t expect that''s what happened. Jinlong, let''s go."


    The young man saw Han Fei''s magnanimous talk, not like a man who was short of money. Seeing that Han Fei turned around and left, the young man was in a hurry and rushed to catch up with him and said, "boss, please stay. If you are not short of money, we do have some good things here!"


    Han Fei smell speech this just turned round to say: "should not be this kind of 100 thousand broken car to fool me?"


    "Boss, how dare I? I underestimated your strength just now. I didn''t expect that you are a real expert. You are satisfied with the goods this time, but in terms of the price..." the guy said with a dry smile.


    Han Fei laughed: "I''m still saying that as long as things are good, money is not a problem. If your boss is not here, it''s time to have a face-to-face talk. Maybe we can cooperate for a long time."


    The boy''s face was full of joy when he heard this, but he didn''t think he was really wrong today!


    In fact, their second-hand car shop is selling dog meat with sheep''s head. These cars are just a cover up. How much money can they earn all year round?


    The real money makers are those black cars with unknown origins. Last month, they just received a sports car, which will be more than 300000 yuan in net profit.


    If the middle sales channels had not deducted a lot of money, they would have left more money on hand.


    At present, such a distinguished guest even shows his intention of long-term cooperation. Most of the time, he is a big bull with his own channel. In the future, the cooperation between the two companies will save the intermediate link and make at least 20% more profits!


    Under such a premise, in order to show the strength of the supply of goods of their car shop, this guy takes Han Fei and his wife to the innermost Refitting Factory.


    It can be said that this is the core of the core of the car shop. Outsiders are not allowed to come in at all. Those mechanics saw someone coming from a distance, and they all stopped what they were doing. They wiped their hands on their work clothes casually. Regardless of the black oil on their bodies, they grabbed the wrench and came over.


    It''s not so much the mechanic, they look more like the gangsters on the road at this time. The difference is that they have more or less vicissitudes on their faces.


    "Thin monkey, what''s the situation?" The head of a mechanic opened his mouth, and there was a scar of surgical suture in the right corner of his eye, which seemed to have been for many years.


    "Brother three, these are two big customers. Today I''m taking them to see the goods." Said the boy.


    "Big customer, how can I see something strange?" The third brother frowned.


    On hearing this, the surrounding craftsmen subconsciously clenched the wrench in their hands and gathered around. There was a big disagreement and they immediately started.


    The little guy named thin monkey immediately cursed around: "what are you doing one by one! Put it away! Do you entertain guests like this! Turn around and let brother Liang know that you have to be skinned! "


    The inside of these people in the car shop is obviously monolithic. After hearing this, the mechanics put down their spanners and took off their guard.


    But the third brother, who was the leader, looked at the thin monkey and asked, "is it really a big customer? Is that all right? "


    The thin monkey patted his chest and said, "they are all old friends! The bottom is absolutely clean! If we cooperate well, we''ll even save the next one in Chengdu! "


    That three elder brothers hear this words some idea move, at the moment still suspicious of looked at Han Fei and Du Jinlong one eye way: "can bright elder brother now have something to go out, or you take a person to sit in front first."


    Thin monkey immediately refused: "brother three, you do business like this. We have many colleagues on the seashore. It''s rare for a big customer to meet one. You''re not pushing the brothers'' jobs out!"


    Third brother''s face also slightly hesitated. The thin monkey saw that the heat was almost over, and then said firmly: "third brother, you can rest assured that these two bosses are old acquaintances with me. There''s absolutely no problem. I''ll take them to have a look at the goods first, and it''s the same to talk directly when brother Liang comes back!"


    At this point, the third brother finally got out of the way, and the thin monkey then took them to the inside.


    "Two bosses, I don''t know which channel you are and how much money you can eat in the first quarter. If the channel is big enough, we can''t discuss how to make another 10% profit." The thin monkey tried to walk.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "let''s see the goods first. If they are all ordinary goods, I''m really not interested."


    Thin monkey is surprised to hear this. He has seen several Land Rovers and horse herders being remodeled all the way. Are they not enough for him? What are the origins of these two!


    Skinny monkey was shocked, but his face was as calm as possible, otherwise he would let the other party see through his bottom line, and they would have to be passive in the next negotiation.


    "It''s a coincidence, boss. We just got a good product a few days ago. If the cooperation is concluded later, we are willing to give up 20% of the profit for the first business.


    As long as your channel is stable, we can guarantee that there will be a supply of such good goods in half a year. As for the quantity just seen by you, we can supply them every quarter without any accident. " The thin monkey talks.


    "Half a year for a car, you are not joking with me?" Han Fei joked.

 Chapter 663

    The thin monkey said calmly: "boss, don''t rush to make a conclusion. We''ll talk when you see the goods, or I will not believe you.


    But I can give you a clue first. This car, after we sell it, you can at least earn this amount! "


    Thin monkey finished with a gesture of eight, Han Fei smile noncommittal, as for Du Jinlong is a little hazy.


    How many meanings is this eight? It seems that eighty thousand is not much. Eighty thousand is too much. As for eight million, Du Jinlong dare not think about it.


    If profiteering black cars really makes money like this, it''s better to take up the whole market. It''s much more profitable to open a business than earthwork!


    What makes Du Jinlong even more depressed is that after they get off the bus, Han Fei and the boy in front of them seem to be playing riddles all the time, and they don''t see what they say. It seems that what they are talking about is already so serious. How can they not understand anything at all!


    At this time, the three people also went to the deepest part of the Refitting Factory. All that could be parked here were the best of the best. The thin monkey asked them to wait for a while, then took out the key and opened the shutter.


    As soon as he saw the red spray paint and the perfect streamlined car body, Du Jinlong''s eyes immediately turned red, and he immediately put his hand into his pocket and wanted to do it.


    Last night, he got a phone call from Han Fei. He got up from the bed and went straight to the hospital without wearing shoes. Seeing his brother lying on the bed like a mummy, he was going crazy.


    Seeing Anan''s car at the moment, Du Jinlong believes that the car company can''t get rid of the relationship. He can''t manage so much now. First, he pokes the boy and takes back some interest!


    Du Jinlong was stopped by Han Fei as soon as he was about to start. The skinny monkey turned his back to them. He didn''t know the scene behind him. It was a surprise.


    "Brother, Anan''s cars are all here. This car shop can''t do anything about it. If it''s poked now, it''s just to recover some interest." Du Jinlong whispered.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s have a look first. Everyone has arrived. It''s not like this time." Han Fei said to go up, Du Jinlong can only suppress the fire, the dagger put back.


    The thin monkey picked up a piece of dry cloth and wiped the car body. When it was delivered last night, the paint had been scratched out of shape. After a night''s treatment, no trace could be seen.


    As for the broken window glass is also replaced, although the cost is not small, but this single hand to earn a million and eight hundred thousand, that is appropriate!


    "Two bosses, what do you think of this Ferrari? It''s absolutely ninety-nine percent of the new cars haven''t run much mileage. Even if we make a profit of $1.8 million, it''s easy.


    Fortunately, the boss came early. If he comes back in the afternoon, maybe the car has been ordered by other buyers. " The thin monkey turned and said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "long term cooperation, the origin of this car, you should give me a bottom line?"


    As soon as the thin monkey heard this, he couldn''t help but be vigilant. Then he frowned and said, "this boss, you don''t want to start from our source of goods. They all say that everyone can make money and cooperate well. It''s OK for us to make a profit or two.


    But if you extend your hand beyond the boundary, even we want to touch the job, it''s a bit unreasonable, isn''t it? Of course, if the boss has the ability, which line of food to eat, that''s your pleasure.


    But I''d like to remind you that our food is not delicious. There are a lot of colleagues on the seashore alone. When the supply of goods is tight, the idle hammers and spanners don''t work. They just greet people. "


    There is a warning element in the sentence of thin monkey, which means that the business of earthwork is basically monopolized by the road, and when they seize the market, they are all white knives coming in and red knives coming out.


    It''s the same with the business of profiteering black cars. It can be said that it''s not normal to open for three years, and it''s normal to fight for the supply of goods.


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "you think too much. I''m really not interested in the business of collecting cars. It''s just that this Ferrari is valuable. If you don''t know the origin of millions of things, it''s a small thing to hit in your own hands. If you go back and cause trouble, you''ll have a big problem.


    Since I want to cooperate for a long time, I''d rather not do this business. There are a lot of car shops on the seashore. I''d rather cooperate with other families and earn less money than take any risks. "


    Hearing this, the thin monkey hesitated for a moment and said, "boss, I shouldn''t have said this. It should be that you should talk to brother Liang and let him talk to you.


    However, I think you are also a pleasant person who sincerely wants to do business. I''ll just say one more word, and you''ll have a good idea. Don''t tell anyone later. I told you that. "


    Han Fei noncommittal smile, thin monkey also didn''t care, the moment told the car after.


    There is no saying that they go to and from work in this business. As long as there is business, they always start work at three or four o''clock in the night. Sometimes they rush to get rid of the black cars, and they rush to work overnight. The next morning, new cars are smuggled out from the wharf.


    At about two o''clock last night, thin monkey received a phone call from an acquaintance, saying that there was a good car in a hurry, and asked if they would accept it.


    It''s said that it''s a Ferrari with a price of about 3 million yuan, but the bus company can''t sit here. After all, the people who can afford to drive a Ferrari are rich or expensive. If they do it clean at home, it''s OK. They are afraid of leaving something behind. After they take it away, they will also cause trouble.


    It''s not the first time that the acquaintance introduced the source of goods to them. Now he didn''t hide it. He directly told them that the car was from Haibin and the owner was still a street jerk.


    At present, due to some disputes on the road, it is uncertain when it will belch. This car is also ownerless now.


    Things on the road are in a mess, unless the brain is broken, no one dares to drive this car out to show off.


    However, if you want to completely destroy or throw them in the suburbs, it''s worth more than three million yuan. There''s no reason for others to pick up a big bargain in vain. I don''t want my younger brothers to think about it and sell them to the black car shop for some cash.


    When the bus company heard that it was a dispute among the people on the road, they felt a little bit agitated. If it was a matter outside the city, it would be OK, but it happened on the beach. In this way, the car was too easy to accept.


    Although they all have a bit of road background, they are different from those street people who lick blood with a knife. It''s no joke to take a black car and get involved in the disputes in the river and lake.


    At the beginning, the car company wanted to decline politely, but the price was too attractive.


    This almost brand new Ferrari is not far away, and its market price is more than 3 million yuan. At present, only 500000 yuan in cash can be towed away.


    Although the car paint was scratched and the windshield was smashed, they could clean it up as new in one night at most.


    Even after deducting the cost of some original parts and the discount from the back channel, they can make a net profit of 1.8 million if they change hands on this car!


    In the face of such a huge temptation, the whole shop was moved. In addition, the acquaintance repeatedly assured the original owner that he would never see the sun tomorrow, as long as they were clean.


    It''s said that high risk is accompanied by high income. They are not afraid of things. They pull the Ferrari back with their teeth and feet.


    After a night''s work, this Ferrari at least looks the same as the new one. As long as it''s operated properly, it''s not a problem to sell a Ferrari worth more than 2 million!


    The car shop originally considered how to sell as soon as possible. After all, there were not many buyers who could afford to buy at a price of two million yuan. The thin monkey didn''t expect that. He went out for a walk and met two powerful buyers.


    It''s better to take a chance than to stay in your hands for a long time. If the other party''s channel is big enough and the hand is hard enough, they can make a lot of money to transfer the risk quickly.


    If we can cooperate for a long time in the future, it''s not impossible to make a profit of two or three hundred thousand from this first business. I believe brother Liang won''t blame himself for his good ideas.


    Thin monkey thought of dividends, but also did not care about other, now all the original account.


    "Two elder brothers should know a lot of people on the beach. If you don''t believe me, I can tell you my friend''s phone number, and you can contact him directly to know that what I said is true." The thin monkey said.

 Chapter 664

    Even Han Fei was a little bit surprised. He thought it would take a lot of talking. But he didn''t think that he would talk a few words, so he burst out the information of the middleman.


    Han Fei doesn''t care about the things on the road, but Du Jinlong doesn''t mend all kinds of relationships these days. As soon as he hears the name and identity of the person, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Han Fei knew it, and then said to the thin monkey, "yes, I''ll talk to him later."


    The thin monkey then said: "boss, you don''t really want to interfere in our business. He''s just a middleman. He happened to meet Ferrari this time. He can''t provide stable supply.


    If you are really interested, it''s the same if you take the goods directly from us. As long as the channel is stable, the price of our company is definitely lower than that of any one you find. "


    Han Fei said with a smile, "you think too much. I want to talk to him about something else."


    The thin monkey was relieved when he heard that he was not robbing business. Then he didn''t think much about it. He asked politely, "boss, look at this Ferrari..."


    "Where''s the key? If it''s all right, I''ll just drive away." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Thin monkey heard this also can''t restrain the excitement in the heart, didn''t expect to go out to turn around can complete such a big deal, quickly ran to get the car key.


    After the thin monkey left, Du Jinlong asked in a low voice: "brother, do you just leave these guys alone?"


    Han Fei said with a light smile: "just now, you can hear that clearly. There are priorities. The car shop is just collecting a black car for money. Now it''s OK to repair the car for free.


    It''s the middleman that I said before. I''ll go back and find out the people who are doing it. You can decide what to do on the road, as long as you don''t break the sky. "


    Du Jinlong knew that the seaside was not peaceful at the moment. Even in the evening, there were many policemen patrolling everywhere. More than once, there were rumors on the road that it might be necessary to crack down.


    In this sensitive period, we all live with our tails in our hands. Even if we have to settle disputes, we should try our best to narrow them down. Otherwise, it''s no joke to hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Elder brother, I understand. I''ll take my brothers back." Du Jinlong was cruel.


    Han Fei nodded slightly and said, "well, you don''t take the initiative to make trouble in this period, but don''t be afraid of it. You should grasp the scale yourself."


    Just then, thin monkey trots over with Ferrari''s car key. Han Fei is not polite. He grabs the car key and gets on with Du Jinlong.


    When the engine started, the skinny monkey didn''t know what was wrong. It was only when Ferrari roared and rushed out of the Refitting Factory at the utmost speed that the skinny monkey''s face suddenly changed.


    "Emma! I really drove away! You haven''t paid yet! Get down here! Get out of the car The thin monkey yelled after him. It was just a few steps away. Ferrari had only one tail light left in his eyes.


    The thin monkey is so angry that he makes a phone call to the person in front of him. When Han Fei and he get to the gate, a row of second-hand cars block the gate directly. A group of craftsmen with spanners are waiting in place.


    "Elder brother, I''ll call the brothers to come in. We''ve got a lot of people out this time. We can clean up these guys in ten minutes at most." Du Jinlong said.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "it''s OK. Go down with me and talk to their boss."


    Ferrari''s door opened, Han Fei and Du Jinlong got out of the car in the eyes of a group of technicians.


    At this moment, a strong man with a thick gold necklace around his neck came in from the crowd. Looking at the respectful appearance of the people around him, he should be their boss.


    "Brother, which road are you from? Song Liang has been on the beach for so many years, and it seems that he hasn''t dealt with the two of you.


    If it''s a door-to-door business, I''d like to welcome it with both hands, but I want to drive away without giving the money. Do you really think that so many of our brothers are furnishings? " The strong man named song Liang said coldly.


    Du Jinlong was an acute man. He took out his dagger and scolded: "I''m in the mud of MAHLE Gobi! I haven''t paid you for stealing our car! If you don''t want to die, get out of the way. I''ll tell someone to do you


    When song Liang heard this, his pupils suddenly shrunk. He was worried about it all the time when he collected the car last night. Could it be that Zhengzhu came to the door so soon? It''s not scientific!


    At this time, the thin monkey also ran up from behind and cried: "brother Liang, stop these two kids. They are car thieves!"


    "Damn it! Keep your mouth clean! Otherwise, I will teach you how to be a man today! " Du Jinlong scolded on the spot and could not help grasping the dagger in his hand.


    Song Liang is also a frown, cold hum a way: "steal a car to steal my song Liang''s head, you two brave enough fat ah! I don''t ask on the road what song Liang used to do! "


    Du Jinlong''s temper also roared: "steal a car? You don''t know where you stole your car from


    "The car I just collected last night was dragged back by more than 500000. Shall I show you the transfer record?" Song Liang''s voice was very loud. Seeing that the smell of gunpowder was so strong, all the craftsmen gathered around with spanners.


    "Damn it! I don''t care if you steal it or take it. If you don''t give way, I''ll send people in every minute to kill you! " Du Jinlong growled.


    "Damn it! Don''t admit stealing the car! Today, if I don''t peel off your two skins, I''ll write song Liang upside down! " Song Liang then rushed to Du Jinlong.


    Although Du Jinlong was holding a dagger in his hand, he couldn''t see it enough before Song Liang was more than one meter eight. Before he waved the dagger, the opponent just hit it with a heavy fist.


    Although Du Jinlong raised his hand to block, his arm was numb with pain after the blow, and he was forced to take two or three steps.


    Du Jinlong also came out from the bottom of the road step by step, and this blow also aroused his fierce. At the moment, he waved a knife, but the next step was a real move. The hard tip of the shoe kicked song Liang''s calf bone directly.


    Song Liang felt as if he had been hit by a stick on his leg and almost fell down. Then a bear grabbed Du Jinlong and tried to crush Du Jinlong with his physical strength.


    Just now, Du Jinlong knew that the opponent''s strength was amazing and he didn''t dare to fight hard. Now he used Han Fei''s close combat skill to make up for them a while ago, and took advantage of it to make a beautiful over shoulder fall.


    In the past, all the movements in the road were won by the guys in hand and brute force. There had never been a systematic training course. Song Liang was so fierce that he was caught off guard. He was so gently picked by Du Jinlong as a fulcrum. In an instant, the whole person flew three meters away.


    "Bang" a dull sound, song Liang''s burly body solid with cement to a close contact, even the side of those mechanics also feel a pain.


    Song Liang''s height and size are here, and his weight can be predicted. A thin man who suffered such a blow was in pain for a while at most, but this time he fell solid, and he couldn''t get up from the ground with his mouth open for a long time.


    Fortunately, this is a piece of cement. If it is changed to mud, it will fall out of a human shaped mud pit.


    "Brother Liang, are you ok?"


    Seeing that the surrounding technicians were not good, they rushed to help song Liang up. Even so, song Liang was light footed and in a trance. If the technicians didn''t join hands, they would fall down again.


    Du Jinlong was also startled by this scene. He didn''t feel much when he was training with several younger brothers on the sponge mat. This first actual combat can achieve such a remarkable effect, even he was a little unbelievable for a while.


    "Just a moment ago, I just dropped this guy with a weight of more than 200 kg? Haven''t I woken up yet? " Du Jinlong looked at Song Liang''s strong body and muttered in his heart.


    Looking at the watchful eyes of the craftsmen holding daggers, Du Jinlong''s heart gradually expanded after adjusting his mind.


    "The malagobi! You guys, I can beat you all by myself. Who else is not afraid of death At the moment, Du Jinlong fell the dagger and stood up with his hand down. There was a faint air of hegemony.


    If someone had made trouble in the past, these mechanics would have grabbed the spanner and rushed to fight. Even a tough guy can''t stand so many spanners at the same time.


    But just that scene really shocked these craftsmen. Although Du Jinlong and Han Fei were no more than two people, no one dared to take a step forward.

 Chapter 665

    Du Jinlong''s vanity is also extremely inflated now. This is what a big brother should have!


    As long as a big drink, tiger body a shock, Wang Baqi natural outflow, even in the face of thousands of troops, the other side also dare not have any change!


    "It would be better if you could show a dragon tattoo when you take off your coat now. You''d better get a domineering dragon tattoo when you change it!" Du Jinlong muttered in his heart.


    At present, Du Jinlong marched forward like a demonstration, and the mechanics were all backing back under pressure. Even they could not tell what was the inexplicable palpitation.


    Du Jinlong was also immersed in it for a while, which should be the so-called momentum!


    When I saw the other boss calling the wind and the rain before, he and several brothers looked at each other from a distance and did not dare to look at each other directly. I didn''t expect that Du Jinlong would be able to do this one day!


    "A group of counsellors, I thought you were a garlic before." When Du Jinlong finished, he vomited out a mouthful of thick soup, and his face was full of disdain and disdain.


    On the one hand, they were shocked by Du Jinlong''s performance; on the other hand, they were just heard from someone.


    Just less than 80 meters away from the gate, two vans were parked. All of them were young men in their twenties. They were holding either galvanized water pipes or knives. Obviously, they were all dry. They were all living on the road.


    Let''s get in touch with last night and now. How can they not know that these two Ferrari owners are in the same group, and they are all fierce people in the limelight!


    Although they also have 20 or 30 brothers in the car shop, for some reasons, they just want to make a good living and live a safe life. They have lost the enthusiasm of their early years.


    What''s more, the disparity between the enemy and us is too great. If we start to expand the situation, the other side may account for the next few people, but they will undoubtedly pay a greater price on their side!


    At present, they are all dragging their families. Even if they are really angry, they are not willing to move lightly until they die.


    "Jinlong, it''s almost done. Let''s go." Han Fei said at this time.


    Du Jinlong gave a cold hum to the people in the car shop. Then he got on the car. The roar of the engine sounded, and the faces of the people in the car shop became quite ugly.


    "Let them go!" Song Liang forced to endure the pain on his body and cried.


    At this point, the mechanics just gave way, and the second-hand car blocked at the door was driven away.


    "I don''t know if I received something by mistake this time. I have nothing to say when you drive away, but we just received a car by mistake. We didn''t know anything else and didn''t participate in it.


    The car was already passive when it was towed back. We have been busy all night. The cost is more than 100000 yuan. If you drive away, let''s get to the bottom of it! " Song Liang looked at Han Fei and said.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. Du Jinlong immediately steps on the accelerator. Ferrari leaves the car shop in a flash, and the car has been taken back. Then there is a pure dispute on the road.


    Han Fei and Du Jinlong had just left, and the mechanics quickly gathered around and asked.


    "Brother Liang, we bought the car for 500000 yuan. We''ve been busy all night, but the original parts alone will cost tens of thousands of yuan. The loss is not small!" A mechanic said.


    "Yes, brother Liang, we lost a lot in this business. It took us a whole night to buy it with real money. We were expecting to make a lot of money, so we were driven away. Our brothers are all on fire!" The skinny monkey agreed.


    "Brother Liang, there were a lot of them just now. Why don''t we call some brothers to get the place back?" Before that three elder brothers also open a way.


    "Shut the hell up! I don''t think it''s serious enough! It''s all family members! Forget how you used to get in!


    This is the end of the matter today. If anyone forces me to get out of here! What should we do now? It''s over. No one can talk about it any more! " Song Liang said sternly.


    It can be seen that song Liang''s prestige in this group is still relatively large. When he opens his mouth, all of them will stop. Even if the individual is still a little unwilling, he can only leave with his head in the pit.


    "Thin monkey, I''ve told you many times. Don''t take those who don''t have a clear idea with you at home. Fortunately, the two people here are reasonable. They really come across those vicious stubbles. Our brothers are in great trouble today!" Song Liang poked the thin monkey''s forehead and said.


    "Brother Liang, you can''t blame me for that. At that time, the third brother was also present, and I didn''t see any objection from him." Thin monkey "aggrieved" way.


    "Damn it! Don''t drag people into the water at this time! Just now, I asked you to take people out. Who said that these two people are old friends of big customers? They can''t be more familiar with each other! " Three elder brothers annoy a way.


    Thin monkey smell speech immediately show surprised color: "eh, three elder brothers, isn''t this words you say?"


    "Damn it! Don''t run. I can''t kill you and me today! "


    "No, no, no! Third brother, I''m wrong. I must have made a mistake just now! "


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, with the specific information of the middleman, Du Jinlong and a group of younger brothers went to block the door.


    Although more than once on the road came the news to crack down, but now many years of brother was beaten like that, is the individual can''t bear.


    Du Jinlong is not polite this time. Now he wants money, money and important people, so he immediately pulls his No.180 brother to come to the door.


    Those kids who sold cars were soon dug out. No matter what they came from and who they were with, they were directly smashed up with sticks. The scene was bloody violence, which was not suitable for children.


    After cleaning up those bastards, Du Jinlong didn''t keep a low profile at all. In just one afternoon, he had already spread a lot of rumors on the road.


    At present, there are more than 200 of their resident brothers. If they call the other side of the motorcade, even if they fight in private, they are not afraid of anyone.


    At present, such a high profile is not afraid of retaliation. Today, we should only charge an interest for the time being. When Anan is discharged from hospital, there will be another big move.


    As for the details, Han Fei didn''t take care of them. He left everything to Du Jinlong himself. He had to intervene in everything. Du Jinlong''s growth slowed down, and he had to work himself out when he turned back.


    The hospital has arranged a special person to take care of them, and Han Fei has nothing to worry about. He casually looks for something to pass the time. Unconsciously, night falls, and Han Fei also receives a call from Zhao Ying.


    Han Fei doesn''t have any reason to refuse what she promised in the early morning. At the moment, it''s not good for Zhang Xu to send the car. It seems that the boss Tang wants the car back.


    He took a taxi to the appointed place. It was a middle and high-end residential area. Han Fei waited downstairs for a long time, but he didn''t see Zhao Ying come out. No one answered the phone call. He simply lit a cigarette and sat on the edge of the flower bed waiting.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in formal clothes with a briefcase came to this side. He was slightly surprised to see Han Fei sitting on the edge of the flower bed. He had planned to go directly upstairs and stopped temporarily.


    "Young man, wait for someone?" The middle-aged man said.


    Han Fei nodded, then took out a big Su and threw it away. The middle-aged man didn''t see it. He just felt it all over and didn''t find the lighter. Then he had no choice but to smile.


    "Teacher Fu, you leave work so late?" Han Fei said and took out the lighter to light the fire. The middle-aged man also came together with a smile to Baji two, and soon followed.


    "It''s true that there are many things to do in the company these two days. They are so old that they have to hold meetings and work overtime. It''s hard life." The middle-aged man said with a smile, where there is a bit of suffering on his face.


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "look, you should be more than 50 people. You won''t be rushing about for your children''s affairs. It''s said that children and grandchildren have their own happiness. You can almost have a rest."


    "Well, how to say, when parents don''t worry, they won''t wait for us..." the middle-aged man was saying, when suddenly a sound of footsteps attracted their attention.


    Then there was a "click" and a "ouch" cry. Han Fei and the middle-aged man''s face changed at the same time, and almost reflexively ran towards the unit building.


    "You girl, what''s the matter?" Han Fei and the middle-aged man spoke in the same voice, and then looked at each other in surprise. There was also some hesitation between them.


    "What are you looking at! Don''t you help me up It''s Zhao Ying who opens her mouth. She takes off her serious uniform and changes into a woman''s dress. Even Han Fei is stunned.


    As for the middle-aged man on the side, he looks like a ghost, and then he looks at Han Fei. It''s such a stupefied Kungfu that Han Fei has come forward to hold Zhao Ying up.


    "Cough! Cough The middle-aged man coughed two times, and Han Fei frowned and looked at it.


    "Uncle, when I just went downstairs, I met my aunt. She asked you to go to the supermarket at the door to buy a bottle of soy sauce. Now the family is in a hurry to use it." Zhao Ying said directly to the middle-aged people.


    The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched twice. He looked at Zhao Ying, who was held by the princess, and then looked at Han Fei. As soon as he was ready to say something, he heard Zhao Ying''s impatient urging: "hurry up! You don''t know your aunt''s temper! "


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly turned black. After looking at Zhao Ying''s beautiful dress, he looked at the broken high-heeled heels and said in a sinking voice: "Yeah! I''ll go back and change first! "


    Zhao Ying immediately worried: "what clothes do you want to change! Hurry to buy something first. I''m in a hurry to use it in the kitchen! "


    "It''s not a bad time either!" The middle-aged man''s face suddenly turned darker.


    "It''s like you! The floor of my house has just been mopped, and I''m going to step on it again. You should hurry to buy something! " Zhao Ying''s Princess temper also came up.


    The middle-aged man''s hand holding the bag was shaking, and it seemed that he was holding a lot of anger in his heart.


    "Girl, this uncle is..." Han Fei hesitated.


    The middle-aged man said, "I''m her..."


    "He''s my next door neighbor!" Zhao Ying takes the lead.


    "Neighbors?" Han Fei looked at the middle-aged man with some doubts. He didn''t pay attention just now. Now with such a comparison, how can he feel that Zhao Ying looks a little like the middle-aged man in front of him?


    "Yes! It''s the neighbors! Uncle Zhang, hurry out and buy soy sauce. You don''t know the temper of aunt chaocai who delayed you later. " Zhao Ying said.


    "What soy sauce! What''s wrong with not eating soy sauce for a day! " The middle-aged man was about to go upstairs.


    "Stop! It''s OK not to eat soy sauce. There''s no rice at home. Go to the supermarket and buy some. The price of rice in the supermarket is reduced tonight. If you go late, you''ll be robbed by the old men and women. " Zhao Ying''s tone can''t help softening down.


    The middle-aged man''s face also slightly eased a little: "let''s talk about it later!"


    "No! Right now! I''ve sold all my rice back. What will I eat tomorrow! Let''s go. Let''s go. Hurry up. " Zhao Ying jump down directly, even coax with push of the middle-aged man out of the corridor, this just three steps two steps run back, a hug Han Fei.


    "It was really your neighbor just now. Why didn''t I look like that?" Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Zhao Ying face slightly embarrassed, then forced to smile: "don''t care about these details! My heel is broken. Please take me upstairs and change a pair of shoes. "

 Chapter 666

    "I can''t stand you, what floor?" Han Fei said.


    "The twelfth floor!" Zhao Ying said with a smile.


    "I''ll go! You''re kidding me! Climb on your own Han Fei quit. At least he is a man of more than 90 Jin. It''s not that he''s uncomfortable to carry him upstairs!


    Zhao Ying see Han Fei do not do, the next one turned his lips and said: "you are so mean! There''s an elevator over there. You can just hold me in your hand! "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "you are the most hypocritical!"


    As the voice falls, Han Fei directly holds Zhao Ying up and walks towards the elevator. Zhao Ying is also holding Han Fei''s neck, looking at the angular and handsome face, her heart is like a deer.


    Just in front of my father''s face, I hugged my father and even called him uncle. I even changed my surname by force. I don''t know what happened when I came back home at night.


    When she thinks of her mother''s insinuation about her boyfriend these days, Zhao Ying''s mind is in a state of confusion, but her eyes are in Han Fei''s arms. Zhao Ying''s mind undoubtedly becomes more complicated.


    Waiting for the arrival of the elevator, Zhao Ying''s maiden heart is also immersed in a small subtle, even two people have entered the elevator did not notice.


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, Zhao Ying suddenly came back and said, "wait a minute! I still haven''t got my heel outside! "


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "it''s just a pair of high-heeled shoes. If the heel is broken, do you still expect to wear it again? Go back and buy a new one. "


    "No! I bought this pair of high-heeled shoes specially for my date tonight. It''s more than 1000 yuan! " Zhao Ying refused.


    If she didn''t dress up for the date tonight, she would be reluctant to buy such expensive shoes. It''s good to save money and buy more pairs of boxing gloves!


    "Well, it''s more than 1000 yuan. Be generous. It''s all small money." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Well! It''s light. It''s more than a thousand, not more than a hundred. How much do I pay for a month now? " Zhao Ying distressed cry.


    "You just got a promotion and a raise a while ago. A thousand yuan is not even a small sum for your position. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. In two or three years, even Land Rover has opened up." Han Fei laughs.


    Zhao Ying was a little silent when she heard this. After a while, she said, "maybe it will be like this in other places, but since the forest bureau took office in our seaside, those ghosts and ghosts have long been eliminated.


    Anyway, I don''t care. I''m a little policeman. I just graduated a few months ago. A thousand yuan is a huge sum of money for me. If someone picks up the heel, you have to accompany me with a new pair of shoes! "


    "Oh, what''s your logic? I didn''t wear the shoes, and I didn''t break the heel. Thanks to you being a policeman, how can you still have such bandit logic?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "I don''t care! Anyway, I''m in a hurry to see your shoes break. You must buy me a new pair! " Zhao Ying snorted and said, full of little daughter''s home mode.


    Han Fei is also a faint smile: "OK, I''ll give you a stingy one. I''ll buy you a pair when I have money, right?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Ying was very happy. Then she realized that there was a big premise in Han Fei''s words. She said angrily: "you are so stingy! Thank you for being a big man. It''s not easy to speak! What do you mean when you have money!


    Even if you have hundreds of millions on your body, you can still say that you have no money! It''s tens of thousands of dollars to have dinner, watch movies and send bags before a formal date. I don''t want anything but a pair of high-heeled shoes. I''ll pick you up! "


    Han Fei''s heart is slightly surprised. He has hundreds of millions of dollars on his body. He is really fooled by this girl. If she hadn''t opened her mouth unintentionally, she would have forgotten it.


    Money left in the card is dead money, only as soon as possible to spend flow, let it money is king.


    Wang Dao, the boss of Tiangong building, invited him to take a stake in Hanfei before, but he didn''t think about it. Now there is a vein waiting to be developed on the other side of Laoka, so it''s time to put it on the agenda.


    After a while, things on the beach are over. I''ll take time to go there.


    "Bad people! Why don''t you talk! " Zhao Ying said angrily.


    "It''s nothing. I''m just thinking, why don''t you think how many rooms they have opened and how many guns they have fired when you just see people sending bags to see movies? If you come like this, don''t mention a pair of high-heeled shoes. I can give you ten LV shoes! " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhao Ying''s face is suddenly full of shame and anger. At the moment, she stretches it to Han Fei''s waist, but she can''t understand it. At the moment, she can only beat Han Fei''s heart twice.


    Unexpectedly, he just took back his hand. Han Fei immediately released a big hand and gave it back. Zhao Ying''s brain was empty and her breath became a little short.


    The elevator became extremely quiet when it was inside. I only heard Zhao Ying''s rapid breathing. The whole person was leaning on Han Fei''s arms and didn''t dare to move. Even Han Fei could feel Zhao Ying''s accelerated heartbeat.


    Feeling the warmth of her body, Han Fei''s big hand, which had been taken back, glided gently from Zhao Ying''s cheek, then spread down her clavicle and went straight into her skirt.


    Zhao Ying''s breathing became more and more urgent, and her face became more and more red. She covered her mouth several times, afraid that she would cry out.


    Han Fei at this time is also satisfied with a smile, and then took back the big hand full of warmth, is about to spread to Zhao Ying''s belly in the past.


    Maybe when she was in the police school, she did a lot of exercise. Zhao Ying even felt some solid abdominal muscles in her lower abdomen, which made Han Fei a little surprised and happy. Women with good figure and abdominal muscles always give people a different charm.


    At least Han Fei had never seen such a solid woman with abdominal muscles during his years of debauchery abroad, which made Han Fei feel excited.


    Originally, I just wanted to taste it, but now I''m going down like chicken blood. It''s also like the pioneers of opening up wasteland, cutting through the thorns, digging through the lush and dense weeds, and marching forward with hope and vision towards the wonderful pure land with flowing water and fertile soil on the edge!


    "No! Not here! " Zhao Ying suddenly wake up, suddenly pushed away Han Fei, subconsciously retreated to the corner, breathing quickly, heart panic.


    Han Fei laughs, then grabs Zhao Ying''s jade hand and pulls her to her arms.


    Zhao Ying is naturally struggling to resist, but then there is a crisp sound of "pa". Zhao Ying''s cold pain is also a cry. The hot pain on her butt makes her shy and angry, and almost cry.


    "Do you want to be honest now?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhao Ying is angry and angry, but she is held tightly by Han Fei and can''t move. Now she opens her mouth and bites Han Fei''s shoulder.


    But then it was a "pa", the kind of pain on the pain also with a strange feeling, let Zhao Ying no longer dare to act rashly.


    "Bad people! You know how to bully me! " Zhao Ying will head against Han Fei''s arms, whispered.


    Han Fei is just smiling. He''s been at home for a few days, and Lin coco doesn''t come back. Just now, his anger has come out. It seems that he has to find a hotel to discuss the physiological secret with Zhao Ying tonight.


    "Oh, no! Why hasn''t the elevator arrived so long? " Zhao Ying suddenly realized this problem, it seems that they have been in the elevator for a long time, right?


    "Nonsense, you didn''t press the floor, of course the elevator won''t go." Han Fei laughs.


    Zhao Ying immediately called up: "so you are intentional! Otherwise, why don''t you press it! "


    Zhao Ying said gas toot toot shot the twelve floor button, the heart is also more anxious, just want to quickly out of the elevator, quickly quiet.


    The 12th floor is just around the corner. Just as the elevator door opens and Zhao Ying wants to go out, Han Fei pulls her back.


    "No! When you get home! I forgot there was a camera in the elevator Zhao Ying cried quickly.


    "When you get home? No one at home? " Han Fei laughs.


    "No one, oh no! Somebody! My mom and dad are at home! " Zhao Ying immediately changed her tune.


    "Well, I just went in to see my uncles and aunts. Once I was born and then I was familiar, I would often come to visit." Han Fei said, "by the way, are these two sides your home?"


    This building is a large one with two families. The price is not cheap. It can be seen that Zhao Ying''s family is very rich. How can she even feel sad about a pair of high-heeled shoes? It''s not like the style of a rich woman.


    Zhao Ying is looking at Han Fei at the moment, and her eyes are also vaguely begging: "Han Fei, you can''t wait for me outside for a while. I''ll come out immediately after I change my shoes. I won''t let you wait more."

 Chapter 667

    Looking at Zhao Ying''s pleading face, Han Fei is no longer forced to light a cigarette and wait at the door.


    Although he said that he would come out soon, I don''t know if it''s half an hour later. Even the "neighbor''s uncle" who came out of the elevator on the way saw Han Fei smoking a cigarette and guarding at the door. Now he found another excuse to go downstairs to buy soy sauce.


    Finally, before Han Fei finished smoking the last cigarette, Zhao Ying just came out.


    "Why do you smoke so much again? It''s not that smoking is bad!" Zhao Ying blame strange way, directly Han Fei mouth cigarette smoke out into the dustbin.


    Han Fei laughs. Among all the women she knows, Zhao Ying is the most disgusted with her smoking. However, she can''t refute that smoking is harmful to her health.


    "By the way, what car did you drive here?" Zhao Ying suddenly asked a way.


    "I didn''t drive. I took a taxi." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Fight? What about your last Ferrari Zhao Ying said angrily.


    "Ferrari, give it away." Han Fei doesn''t care.


    Zhao Ying''s whole life is not good. Millions of luxury cars say that if you give away, you will give away. It''s not like being a housekeeper at all!


    Zhao Ying silently reminds herself that if she wants to get married in the future, the financial power must be firmly in her hands, or even the biggest family will be defeated by Han Fei.


    "If you don''t have a car, take a taxi, but you can''t let me pay for the fare!" Zhao Ying said that for the first date between men and women, some principles and the bottom line must not be compromised.


    "Come on, I''ll give you to the stingy. Let''s go." Han Fei with hand in Zhao Ying''s waist toward the elevator.


    When they got out of the unit building, the "neighbor''s uncle" was sitting on the edge of the flower bed just now, looking at the dense cigarette butts on the ground, it was obvious that he had been sitting here for a long time.


    Seeing that Han Fei and Zhao Ying came out intimately, the middle-aged man walked towards the elevator room with a cold face. Zhao Ying''s face was slightly unnatural, and then ran towards the door of the community with Han Fei''s arm in her arms.


    "Slow down, you forget how the heel broke just now." Han Fei joked.


    "It''s OK. Now I''m changing into flat shoes. By the way, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. I didn''t pay attention to the heel just now." Zhao Ying stopped and planned to turn around, but was dragged back by Han Fei.


    "OK, I''ll give you a new pair later. Don''t forget the ink. Let''s say where we want to go tonight." Han Fei said.


    Zhao Ying''s face immediately showed satisfaction: "this is what you said, or let''s go to the zero bar. It''s said that it''s very interesting. I''ve never been to the bar before I wore a uniform!"


    Han Fei said with a dumb smile: "it seems that when you wear a uniform, you don''t have to go in and sweep the field. Aren''t you afraid that people will recognize you today?"


    "How can I recognize it? I used to check it. Today I go there for consumption. The customer is God. How dare they not treat me well?" Zhao Ying said boldly.


    Just as they were saying that, they got on the bus and came to the zero bar.


    Since it is often swept by the police on weekdays, it can also explain the scale and popularity of the bar to a certain extent.


    At least the police don''t bother to come to bars like Du Jinlong, let alone Wu Fang who can barely make ends meet.


    Zhao Ying is very familiar with the bar. She can''t be any more familiar with it. She takes Han Fei into the bar with her.


    Today, the bar is still as hot and lively as ever. Now night is falling, and the nightlife on the beach has just begun.


    Han Fei has been in China for such a long time, and it is the first time that he has come to such a large-scale bar.


    The huge round stage in the middle hall is very exciting to watch. Under the strong music, a group of naked girls twist their bodies like water snakes. It''s exciting to watch.


    The only time I remember it was the bar I went to with Xiao Fang. Compared with the popularity here, the scene of only two or three girls dancing pole dance was not on the stage.


    Han Fei and Zhao Ying just sat down, and a group of people with stiff suits happened to pass by them.


    The leader was a man in his thirties. He was bareheaded and swarthy. There was a centipede like scar on the back of his head, which made people feel insecure.


    Zhao Ying inadvertently looked up, just saw the bald side face, the light in the eyes flashed by.


    "My beauty, you say what you want to drink." Han Fei looked at his cell phone and asked.


    Zhao Ying''s face changed slightly, and she could not help holding her fist. Seeing that the group of people were about to go upstairs just now, she said anxiously: "Han Fei, why don''t you sit here for a while, I saw an old classmate want to say hello."


    "Old classmates, not colleagues?" Han Fei frowned.


    Zhao Ying a few seconds later this reaction, she read but the police academy, her classmates graduated from the basic police, this is not good lie next.


    "It''s my junior high school classmate." Zhao Ying said in a hurry.


    "Is it junior high school or senior high school?" Han Fei said.


    "This... Is not only a junior high school classmate, but also a senior high school classmate. If you don''t talk about it, you can''t find anyone after they leave!" Zhao Ying said already got up, looking at her that anxious appearance, Han Fei in the heart also slightly some unnatural.


    "It''s a man or a woman. Why are you so concerned? Why don''t I go and say hello with you? " Han Fei said and got up.


    As soon as Zhao Ying saw that those people were about to disappear at the entrance of the corridor, she became more anxious. Most of them were private rooms on the second floor, and no one could see them when she looked back. How could she find people with so many private rooms!


    "Woman! If you just sit here for a while, I''ll say hello and I''ll be right back. Don''t follow me! " Zhao Ying finish also don''t wait for Han Fei to promise, in a hurry to the building crossing quickly walked past.


    Han Fei laughs and follows. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ying just goes upstairs and looks back a few steps later. At the moment, he stops Han Fei from following.


    Looking at Zhao Ying''s more real appearance, Han Fei also has no choice but to smile. After all, it''s a bar, not a tiger''s den. This Ya goes to say hello to her acquaintances, but there''s no need to follow her to be afraid of what''s wrong with her.


    Anyway, she is a policeman who often sweeps the yard. She knows everything in the bar better than anyone else. It''s almost impossible to overturn a boat in the sewer.


    In addition, just came out of the police school is the age of the fire is booming, ordinary three or two adult men are really not enough for her fight, Han Fei now also have nothing to worry about.


    "OK, I''ll come back after saying hello. If I haven''t seen you for half an hour, I''ll go back first." Han Fei joked.


    This time Zhao Ying rare did not refute, but calmly said: "not so long, I''ll be back at most ten minutes, you play below first."


    Zhao Ying just walked out a few steps, then turned to emphasize a way: "only allowed to drink and smoke, but absolutely can''t chat up with no three no four women!"


    Han Fei noncommittal smile, Zhao Ying bit a lip slightly, now dare not delay, quickly speed up the pace toward the upstairs.


    This bar uses a plate-shaped iron arc staircase. From Han Fei''s point of view, you can see the scenery under Zhao Ying''s skirt.


    "This girl is still on the road, but I have to remind her that safety pants are a good thing to go out in the future." Han Fei said to himself that she didn''t turn around until Zhao Ying left her sight.


    The nightlife of the seaside is no less than that of the imperial capital and the magic capital. After a short time, a large number of young men and women are swarming into the bar.


    The hot and unrestrained girl''s clothes are exposed. On the dance floor, a pair of strange men and women are twisting and rubbing with each other. Even the air seems to be filled with a thick hormone.


    With the strong music and crazy atmosphere, people will soon be brought into the rhythm. No wonder young men and women like to come to such places.


    Just as Han Fei was looking for an empty seat, a male voice suddenly came from his side.


    "Han Fei? How come I met you again today


    This voice sounds familiar, but it''s definitely not very familiar. Han Fei is a little young, just in his early twenties. He is also curious about who he met.


    Looking around, I didn''t expect that the talking boy was really half an acquaintance. It was not the bottle swallowing boy that Xiao Fang met last time when he asked him to go to the bar!


    "Oh, why did you change the field to catch girls today? We haven''t finished the last wine bottle incident, have we Han Fei said with a smile.

 Chapter 668

    The boy''s face turned ugly when he heard this, and then he said angrily, "I didn''t want to get angry if you don''t mention it! I didn''t come around at that time. The more I thought about it later, the more I felt that something was wrong. You and Miss Fang knew each other at all! "


    "It seems that after swallowing a bottle of wine, our IQ is rising. We''ve found out our basic knowledge. It''s a second time. Don''t you want to invite me to have a few more drinks?" Han Fei said so, but people have sat down and poured a bottle of red wine for themselves.


    This bottle of Kangdi is not a sky high price. Fortunately, it''s more than a thousand. This guy just poured it on the bottom of the glass and tasted it slowly, but Han Fei poured a full bottle as soon as he came up.


    This just opened a bottle of red wine for a short time, suddenly there was no small half bottle, this boy was also shameful to see, never seen anyone so invisible to him.


    "After greeting and drinking, it''s almost time to introduce myself, isn''t it?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Although the boy was distressed by the red wine that Han Fei had drunk, Han Fei was so indifferent at the moment, and he was not good at being too stingy. Now he said haughtily, "boy, you sit still, I''m afraid my name will scare you to death!"


    Han Feile was very happy. He didn''t expect to meet a pretender here. He didn''t answer at the moment. He was full of a large glass of red wine, drank it all in one gulp, and belched. The boy''s face was almost green!


    "My name is Li Tianxing. It''s Li''s in Yanjing... Hey, don''t drink. You''d better give me a bite!" He snatched down the empty wine bottle, but it was a little late after all. The wine of more than 1800 yuan was only two mouthfuls in the end.


    In this way, Han Fei and Li Tianxing''s unhappy formal meeting began with such a high profile and ended in a hurry.


    He has already moved out of Yanjing''s identity. Although he is short of money, Li Tianxing has to order a bottle of red wine.


    But this time, the boy is good at learning. A bottle of cheap Great Wall dry red will cost less than 60 yuan even if the bar raises the price. Even if Han Fei drinks all this bottle, he doesn''t feel bad.


    But the trouble is that Han Fei didn''t pour the wine this time. Instead, he had a few drinks because of his boring intuition.


    It has to be said that the first-class price is the first-class goods. He can make do with the bottle of Kangdi before. He is really not used to drinking this bottle of things that can be bought for 20 or 30 yuan in the buffet. Now he is suffering from drinking it.


    After chatting for a while, Han Fei became familiar with each other. Then he asked, "why don''t you leave Yanjing young or old? Why do you come to the seaside when you have nothing to do? Your family doesn''t have a lot of property on the seashore. "


    Li Tianxing then said contemptuously: "business is endless, money is endless, how can I come all the way to the seaside for these vulgar things!"


    Han Fei laughed and joked: "I can''t see that you are still an elegant person. In other words, you are not here to catch girls in this bar. There are many beauties in Yanjing. Why do you have to go so far to find them?"


    "What do you know? I don''t like the vulgar powder in the bar. I''ve already had a goal for a long time since I came here. I will never go back to Yanjing if I don''t get the beauty back!" Li Tianxing said.


    Han Fei is a little surprised: "which girl in the world is haunting you? It''s not online love chat, is it?"


    "What online love! We''re childhood friends. We''ve played since childhood! Seeing that it''s getting to the marriageable age, the elders of my family are also trying to make up. I came here ahead of time to be a pioneer Li Tianxing said.


    "If you were young, you would have to be forced to come. I think you will win more than you lose in the end. This kind of arranged family marriage can hardly be achieved these days.


    Anyway, you''re not short of money. If you want to find a wife, you''d better rely on a small card. It''s 365 days a year without a heavy sample. If you have enough money to go back, you can marry a woman who cares for your family. " Han Fei laughs.


    Li Tianxing was said by Han Fei that the corner of his mouth was also convulsed. Then he changed the topic and said, "what about the beautiful girl who was with you just now? Are you a friend or a girlfriend? "


    Han Fei looked at Li Tianxing in surprise and asked, "how do you know I came in with my girlfriend?"


    "I''ll go! It''s really your girlfriend! How come the girls these days have no depth? Such a beautiful flower has been planted in your hands... You are a beautiful man with a lot of talent and beauty Li Tianxing suddenly changed his mouth and said, swallowing and spitting.


    Han Fei smiles a little. Then he takes back the fruit knife on Li Tianxing''s neck and puts it back on the fruit plate. Li Tianxing takes a slight sigh of relief. There is a cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I said, you were just kidding me, right?" Li Tianxing asked uncertainly.


    "If it''s a joke, you can try. Anyway, the knife is not on me. It doesn''t matter if you have a masochistic tendency to play with you." Han Fei said with a smile.


    From the meeting to now, Li Tianxing has always wanted to take out Yanjing''s identity as a young man to suppress Han Fei''s native people in this small city. However, he has not gained the upper hand from the beginning to the end. Instead, he has been led by Han Fei''s nose.


    But he was born with a soft temper. Although he wanted to fight, he immediately counseled when he saw the fruit knife on his neck. How dare he argue.


    "In other words, what''s the name of your childhood friend? The seashore is so big. Maybe I can still know him." Han Fei said.


    Li Tianxing hesitated a little, and then he gritted his teeth: "keep it secret, maybe after a while you don''t need me to say you all know, but that girl just now is really your girlfriend?"


    "Nonsense, or why would I accompany her to the bar at night?" Han Fei joked.


    It has to be said that Zhao Ying can still take her out after dressing up. At least looking at Li Tianxing''s envious appearance, Han Fei''s heart has been greatly satisfied.


    "Just blow it slowly. Maybe it''s a spare tire and a meal ticket. If you are really her boyfriend, how can she leave you downstairs alone?" When Li Tianxing thought of this, he felt a little schadenfreude.


    "You know a fart, she met a few female students, crying and begging me to accompany her in the past, so she had a long face in front of her classmates and was rejected directly by me. When she came to the bar, she was looking at the beautiful girls in the hall. Who would like to have a classmate meeting?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Li Tianxing snorted coldly at the moment and said, "anyway, I''ll pretend what you said is true.


    But one thing I really don''t understand is that you don''t have any deep connotation. Even I can see you through at a glance.


    But Miss Fang last time or this beautiful woman this time, how come all these perfect girls like to revolve around you, and no one has ever found my charm around me! "


    Han Fei said with a smile, "it''s the same people with different lives. Just now you said something wrong. It''s because these girls value depth and connotation very much, so I never lack women around me. As for you... Tut tut."


    Li Tianxing did not agree: "you are wrong! If I think I can throw you a few blocks in terms of appearance, family background, and capital, why is it that some girls just walk around you and never get close to me? "


    Li Tianxing''s heart is also very tangled. He came all the way to the seaside for a purpose, but the leader has been indifferent to him and left him alone at the seaside for so many days.


    But through his private investigation these days, he found that people ignored him, but he seemed to have a special liking for Han Fei.


    Fortunately, I made up my mind to come to the beach early, otherwise I would have to wait a few months to come back. Maybe I would have nothing to do with him!


    Han Fei shook his finger and said, "there''s a little problem with what you said just now. I may not be as good as you in terms of family background, but what my parents give me can only be regarded as background. Only what I type out by myself is called Jiangshan.


    Not everyone can have a good parent like you and be born without worry, but some life courses are impossible for you to realize in your life, which I am neither envious nor proud of.


    As for the aspect of appearance, I have to criticize your aesthetics. Just like me, go to the bar and stand out! As for the chicken that you are relatively pretty at most, sitting next to me is just a contrast. "


    Li Tianxing almost spewed out a mouthful of wine when he heard this: "you don''t blush at all when you say this! Why don''t you say it''s the Phoenix who is among the chickens

 Chapter 669

    "Don''t mention it. This metaphor is quite appropriate. Originally, I was afraid that you could not bear the blow. I didn''t expect that you were quite self-conscious." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "I''ll go! I''ve been walking in the world for more than 20 years, and I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you! I admit that I can''t match you for your rogue temperament, but I''ll definitely dump you for your looks and conversation!


    Do you know what noble temperament is! This is an innate sense of superiority that I''ve developed since I was a child. Although I''m wearing ordinary clothes today, just after I sat down, two beautiful girls came to talk to me! " Li Tianxing retorted.


    "What do you mean? A bubble of excrement thrown on the side of the road can also attract flies. What good dishes can those who take the initiative to chat up with you? " Han Fei joked.


    Li Tianxing''s face suddenly froze, but he had to admit that what Han Fei said was hard truth.


    He is also a middle-level player in the wind and moon arena. Just now, those girls can see through their essence at a glance. They look beautiful and pure. Maybe the fungus is already black and shiny.


    Just now, as long as he nodded, he could easily take it to the hotel, but he didn''t dare to take it to the door. God knows if he would get into any mess.


    "It''s better to take a bite of peach than a basket of rotten pears. My ticket just arrived at all the girls in the bars around.


    If you have the ability to find a similar try, not I hit you, that kind of sister is really not you can hold Han Fei said with a smile.


    Li Tianxing was unable to refute the iron facts, but he was still quite unconvinced: "that girl is a little girl who is not deeply involved in the world. God knows if she was cheated by you by some mean means. Unless you can take another woman who is almost beautiful in front of me, I will not convince you!"


    "Silly Diao, love is about fate and skills. You just said that you deserve to be single all your life. If you can get a woman by cheating, sooner or later she will be cheated into bed by other men.


    I advise you to put away those little thoughts and walk the right path, otherwise you will be hollowed out and you won''t be able to keep your head green at any time. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Li Tianxing suddenly feels that the building is crooked. He is clearly teaching him how to be attacked by him in his own words. I am still a virgin now. When did I cheat my sister!


    As for the green head, I don''t even have a girlfriend now, so how can I wear a hat!


    At this time, a woman in a low cut evening dress came to us from a distance.


    This woman is tall, her figure is also protruding up and down, exuding a fatal temptation. Being a BMW model is more than enough. It''s easy to stand down thousands of dollars a day and earn money.


    In particular, this woman was born to be obsequious, a pair of eyes with lazy, let people see a deep one, do not know how many men want to do her skirt minister.


    Li Tianxing just took a look at it, and his eyes couldn''t move any more. It seemed that the only woman left in the world was the woman who came from the holy light. Then he felt hot and dry all over. He wanted to be a beast now and release the most primitive impulse of life.


    "Silly, have you never seen a woman? It''s not going to be a good dish if you can use it. " At this time, Han Fei patted Li Tianxing on the back of his head, and the boy woke up suddenly.


    "I''ll go! What a woman! I find that this woman is my dish, and my goal for the rest of my life is her! " Li Tianxing said excitedly.


    "Promise, in the twinkling of an eye, that childhood friend just didn''t want it?" Han Fei joked.


    Li Tianxing''s face was slightly stiff, and then he said, "you mean to say me, but I don''t believe you didn''t move when you saw this woman!"


    Han Fei said with a faint smile: "I advise you to be a little bit restrained. If you don''t have a knife on your head, you can''t be sure when your life will be gone. Don''t show up later. What should you do?"


    Li Tianxing immediately refused: "you think it''s beautiful. When I don''t know what your idea is, you''ll lose your competitors as soon as I leave, and you won''t fall into your clutches when I go back?


    I always take saving the beauty of the world as my duty. I can''t watch this beauty jump into the fire pit. Besides, it''s just the two of us here. In terms of connotation, depth and appearance, it''s needless to say that people are also aiming at me.


    If you have the ability to attract a girl by your own charm, who can''t talk big! "


    Li Tianxing finished and quickly cleared his throat to sort out the neckline. He felt good and walked towards this wise girl.


    Unexpectedly, he just came to the girl, who could not help but frown. Rao Shi Li Tianxing, a big nervous man, suddenly felt as if he had been poured a basin of cold water.


    "Beauty, come to the bar alone? I''d like to introduce myself. I''m Li Tianxing. I don''t know what to call a beautiful woman? " Li Tianxing said slightly embarrassed.


    "Excuse me, could you excuse me?" That beautiful woman is not hot and cold of say.


    Li Tianxing''s heart is as cool as water. He always feels good about himself. Unexpectedly, this beautiful woman directly ignores him. Does she have to tell her about her family background to see him more!


    What makes Li Tianxing even more collapse is still in the future. After the beauty bypasses herself, she goes directly to Han Fei and sits down. The crisscross legs of Da Bai Mei are almost on Han Fei''s legs!


    "Handsome man, I''m in a bad mood today. Can you please have a drink with me?" The beautiful woman said.


    Li Tianxing thinks that life is loveless. For the first time in so many years, he has doubts about life. If this woman is ordinary, she is also a goddess.


    To say that childhood sweetheart may be an accident, before that beauty may also be used some disgraceful means.


    But now the girl hasn''t seen any action from the beginning to the end of Han Fei''s life. They just come to sit with him, and then they''re almost in his arms. Is the boy''s appearance and charm really more than ten blocks away from him? It''s not scientific!


    Now this girl has picked out the right person, Li Tianxing even if thick skinned also embarrassed to go up strong chat up, now decadent went to the opposite sit down.


    "Handsome man, people are thirsty. You can pour me a glass of wine." That younger sister half leans on Han Fei body soft greasy say.


    "As you can see, there are no more cups here." Han Fei said.


    "It doesn''t matter, just the cup you''ve drunk." The girl said, do it yourself, grab the bottle to his shallow pour on a small glass.


    But when she noticed that it was just a bottle of ordinary Great Wall dry red, the girl''s brow was also inadvertently wrinkled, but then it stretched out.


    Seeing that the girl was about to touch her lips when she picked up the wine cup, Li Tianxing was in a hurry. Good cabbage can''t be arched by pigs. This mouthful can be equivalent to indirect kissing!


    Li Tianxing snatched the wine cup and said, "beauty, this guy is very stingy. He even takes out a bottle of wine worth dozens of yuan. I''ll treat you to Kangdi. How about a bottle of 251?"


    Li Tianxing thought that this move could be sure, but she didn''t say a word, and even looked at him with disgust.


    At this time, Han Fei also said: "you''d better let this boy go, even a bottle of dry red is reluctant to drink, really ordered a bottle of Kangdi, he can only eat steamed bread this month."


    As soon as Li Tianxing''s face changed, he ordered this bottle of dry red. It''s right, but I''ve never seen one as short as him, especially in front of this beautiful woman.


    However, the beauty did not give Li Tianxing the opportunity to speak, and then said with a charming smile: "OK, I''ll order something else myself."


    This woman see Han Fei is always a indifferent appearance, in the heart is also secretly struggling, but see how long he can persist in his own offensive.


    No man has ever been able to break free from his charm, and this man will never be surprised. I really don''t know what he will look like after he is captured by himself.


    The woman was thinking, but Han Fei''s next sentence directly changed her face.


    "First of all, I''ll tell you how much you want to drink. I don''t have enough money to pay for you later. If it''s a bartender, you''d better leave as soon as possible. Don''t make everyone look bad in the end." Han Fei said with a smile.

 Chapter 670

    When Li Tianxing heard this, he was in a mess! Suddenly there is a kind of dog... No, it''s the feeling of being killed by a dog.


    It''s good for you to suspect that someone''s beauty is a liquor trust!


    Please have some common sense. What can such a beautiful woman do? She can''t do more money than wine. Who will sacrifice the hue pit, you poor man!


    As for that beauty, she was stunned for a few seconds when she heard this. Then she turned her mouth slightly and looked at Han Fei''s eyes.


    "It''s interesting. It''s worthy of being a headache for brother leopard." The woman said to herself, and then she laughed more and more charming.


    "Don''t worry, handsome. If you don''t have enough money, I''ll treat you." The woman then waved and ordered a bottle of four figure red wine in the eyes of the famous bartender.


    The price is not expensive, that is to say, Li Tianxing''s Kangdi has doubled.


    Seeing this beautiful woman pour two glasses of red wine in person and hand one to Han Fei, Li Tianxing''s eyes almost pop out.


    What the hell is this! Beautiful women never have brains these days!


    Lao Tzu is so deep and connotative. He''s called Yanjing Xiaohu song. He takes the initiative to chat up and treat you. Instead, he goes to find this poor man and takes the initiative to pour the wine!


    In the face of the red wine handed by this sister, Han Fei was not surprised. Then he said faintly: "thank you, but I also want to remind you that I have no money. If you catch a Kaizi, the boy opposite is much richer than me."


    "Yes! rich! How rich I am! And it''s very easy to take the bait. If you hook me up, I''ll go right away! " Li Tianxing immediately said, even Han Fei for his "quick wit" feel egg pain.


    Sure enough, the girl''s face became cold when she heard this. At the moment, a glass of red wine spilled on Li Tianxing. Even the people around her laughed when they saw it.


    Li Tianxing suddenly reflected that he said something wrong. Originally, Han Fei said nothing, but his interface implied that the other party was selling it!


    "Beauty, I didn''t mean that!" Li Tianxing said in a hurry.


    "No, what do you mean, that is, the girl has a good temper. If it were for me, it would have been a wine bottle just now." On the side, a tough guy said.


    At the moment, the more and more black the painting is, Li Tianxing clenched his fist and wanted to settle with the talkative guy just now, but he turned to see the solid muscles on the other side''s arm and immediately counseled him again.


    "Handsome man, there are too many people here. Why don''t we have a chat in the private room?" The younger sister immediately throws Li Tianxing aside and turns to Han Fei.


    When the animals around heard this, they also felt that their belly seemed to be on fire. What a tempting goblin!


    They can even imagine that as soon as they enter the private room, it''s Tianlei who touches the ground fire, and all of them look at Han Fei with envy and chagrin.


    "OK, let''s go in and have a chat." Han Fei said to get up, the woman then xiaoniao Yiren holding Han Fei''s arm toward the inside of the compartment.


    Around a burst of sighs and sighs, how good cabbage all by pig to arch.


    As for Li Tianxing, he was just staring at this scene. For a moment, he couldn''t accept the huge contrast between reality and ideal, so he slapped himself in the face. Ouch, it hurt. It didn''t seem like a dream.


    Just when Li Tianxing hesitates to confirm the authenticity, Han Fei and the woman have already entered the private room.


    The door of the private room has just been closed, and the air seems to be full of ambiguity. Han Fei just sat down, and the sister immediately entangled her like a water snake.


    "Handsome guy, are you usually so conservative? Now there is no one else around, and you don''t have to pretend so deliberately. How tired you are." The woman said that she had already sat on Hanfei''s thigh with her legs separated, and her hands were wrapped around Hanfei''s neck.


    Two people can be called intimate at the moment, when the woman talks, Han Fei''s face is full of fragrance from her mouth.


    Han Fei smiles. The word "conservative" has nothing to do with him. Although this woman looks like an old hand, Han Fei really wants to be able to scare her into tears.


    Before and Zhao Ying in the elevator has stirred up a lot of anger, for other girls so afraid of death, Han Fei already put her on the spot.


    But now this woman''s seduction and provocation, in Han Fei''s eyes, is just a poor acting fox, if really have feelings for her that is strange.


    "Handsome guy, it seems that you have something on your mind today. If you feel that you are not in good condition today, you can take the initiative to ask me out next time. I usually have time." Said the woman, licking her lips.


    "Forget it. I''m just a security guard. I don''t have much money. If you really have any ideas, that boy just now has more money than me. I can''t stand spending several times." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The woman''s face slightly changed, and then said softly: "handsome guy, what do you think I am? I''m the one who has a crush on you, not your money.


    When heroes are in trouble, if you don''t have enough money, I can spend money in the future. I dare not say that there are too many. I can afford three meals a day plus drinking. "


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Han Fei said firmly.


    This woman also met countless people. She couldn''t see that it was hard to get. Now she said with a smile: "it''s not right for a handsome man to say that. Some people are born to eat by their faces. Why do they have to rely on their talents.


    But what you said just now really reminds me. If you take care of it, there''s nothing hard for me. I don''t know what you think of handsome man? "


    The woman said and moved forward a little, the body fragrance from her chest went straight to Han Fei''s nose. I believe that no man can be indifferent to the teasing and verbal temptation.


    Sure enough, Han Fei''s face also showed a trace of emotion, but he seemed to be still entangled with the principle and bottom line just mentioned, but he hesitated and said: "then... If you really want to take care of it, what price can you afford?"


    Women hear this smile becomes more prosperous, and before the smile is essentially different.


    "Thanks to how difficult I thought it was just now. I didn''t expect that I would be hooked just by teasing the fish. Men are all of this virtue after all!" The woman disdains to think a way, the smile on the face does not reduce.


    As for Han Fei, he also looks at the woman with a faint smile, with a trace of fun and ridicule.


    "To tell you the truth, handsome man, you are not bad looking, and you are so big. You have face to take out during the day, and you have inside to take home at night. It seems that no matter how much money you pay, I won''t lose." The woman said coquettishly.


    Han Fei seemed to have some confidence when he heard the woman''s evaluation. He said with a smile: "it''s not just no loss. You are definitely making a lot of money. You are handsome and good-looking. Taking off your clothes is the standard bodybuilding textbook. Eight abdominal muscles is not a talk.


    In addition, you can also warm the bed, cook and wash clothes. If you pay a person''s price, you can bring back a man God and warm the man. You can make money from such a cost-effective business! "


    The woman giggled: "handsome man, you are not reserved at all, but some things are not on the line. You have to try to know."


    "Why, do you still want to inspect the goods on the spot?" The fun in Han Fei''s eyes has become more abundant.


    The woman is still calm, not a bit flustered. Now she puts her hand on Han Fei''s abdomen and slowly spreads downward: "eight abdominal muscles are true, but other aspects are hard to say now.


    If it''s a silver and wax gun, it''s really good to take it out to support your face during the day, but if it doesn''t work as well at night, I''ll have to cut half the price? "


    Han Fei is so light looking at the woman also didn''t stop, finally in the woman''s hand glided below the navel, never see below, after all, or a fledgling!


    Just as the woman was about to take her hand back, Han Fei suddenly grabbed her: "you just said that there is no one else around now. I don''t care about the inspection of real weapons!


    Let''s continue to talk if we can talk about business. If we can''t talk about business, we''ll treat you as a free gift this time. Ten months later, we''ll give you a lovely baby. What do you think? "


    Feeling Han Fei''s aggressive breath, the woman''s eyes also flashed a little uneasy. Then she digged off the topic and said, "since the handsome guy doesn''t object, let''s quote your reserve price directly.


    There is a ready-made printing shop nearby. If the price here is acceptable, we can sign the maintenance contract before. "


    The woman said that she was about to pull her hand back, but she tried it again and again, but she couldn''t pull it out. Suddenly, a shadow appeared in her heart.

 Chapter 671

    Now the identity of both sides has been unconsciously changed, Han Fei is still a face of light clouds, but the woman''s heart can not be calm.


    Now the wrist was caught dead can''t move, in case the other party with strong, she is also very passive, even if directly tear face, after all, still under the control of others, now also can only continue to lie.


    "What do you want, handsome man?" The woman said with a smile.


    Han Fei is indifferent, said: "my conditions are very simple, including food and shelter, three meals a day to have meat, in addition to the daily allowance of 30000 or 20000."


    "Thirty or twenty thousand? Every day! Handsome boy, you don''t mean to make fun of me The woman''s face became cold.


    If it''s thirty or twenty thousand a month, she doesn''t care. Anyway, she has to earn ten times as much after the event, but it''s thirty or twenty thousand a day, not eight or nine hundred thousand a month!


    Fish from the hook to the net is a water mill Kung Fu, plus this guy even leopard brother feel thorny, she predicted that it would take two or three months at the fastest to win.


    According to the conditions he offered, she would have to take in two or three million yuan if she didn''t see a penny in return. If she had so much spare money and time, how could she wade in the muddy water!


    "Who''s kidding you? Other men are too much for thirty or twenty thousand a month, but I''m the price! Don''t think it''s expensive. They all say the first-class price is the first-class goods. You haven''t seen the same price for virgin fruit and small tomatoes, have you Han Fei said with a smile.


    Looking at Han Fei''s serious attitude, the woman felt a little relieved. Then she hesitated and said, "although you say that, you''re kidding me! The cherry is a little tomato


    The woman suddenly reacts to come over, at the moment also gave birth to a nameless fire, it is difficult that he has been making fun of himself!


    "I''m sorry for the slip of the tongue. What I want to say is pitaya. Don''t care about these details. Let''s continue to talk about business." Han Fei laughs.


    The woman''s mood changed again and again in a short period of time. She didn''t know whether it was the real fire or the need of the plot. Now she said in a cold voice with a cold face: "thirty or twenty thousand dollars a day, you can open this mouth!


    Well, I don''t want you to be an ox or a horse. I''ll give you another 80000 yuan a month. If you agree, we''ll continue to talk. If you don''t agree, we can break up now! "


    "It''s said that a good horse with a good whip will buy out my virginity for 80000 yuan. Do you take me too seriously or treat yourself too lightly? Don''t think about such a little money!" Han Fei said no impolitely.


    "Buy it now, 150000!" said the woman


    Han Fei is indifferent to put up a finger to shake, said: "300000, less than a point you don''t want to, it''s better to see your eye margin, for others outside a million people want to take care of me more, once you miss it, slowly cry."


    For a moment and a half, the woman was not sure whether Han Fei was happy with her or proud of her. Now she changed her soft tone and said, "handsome man, 150000 is not a small number for me.


    No matter how much, do you have the heart to see that I can''t even afford to add fuel, so I have to go to the bus with a group of old men and women? Now there are so many bad people on the bus that people are afraid of it! "


    Han Fei didn''t pay any attention to the woman''s timid and pitiful appearance. He leaned up to the woman''s ear and said in a low voice: "is this too much water?


    Anyway, it takes a percentage of the running water of a commercial street, and it has a separate entertainment club. It''s not hard to get 30000 or 20000 running water a day, let alone 150000 a month. Even 300000 is not a problem for you, is it? "


    The expression on the woman''s face was instantly stiff, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve exposed my family and I don''t want to admit it. Don''t tell me anything about it. Anyway, your money is just a bunch of figures for you. I can spend more money for you. " Han Fei laughs.


    The woman saw that Han Fei didn''t mean to tear his face. She took a deep breath and said, "it''s worthy of being the person that brother leopard is staring at. I''ve lost my eye, but I''m very curious. How did you guess?"


    When a woman said this, there was still a trace of previous affectation. Even Du Jinlong now had less momentum than this woman.


    Han Fei''s face also showed a trace of fun: "how do you know that I guess it instead of recognizing it?"


    The woman said with a smile: "it''s very simple. I have a deep study of men. I can tell from your expression and some unintentional actions when I first met you that today is the first time you have seen me.


    I have to say that your performance is far beyond my expectation. At least for a period of time before, I really thought you were a bone that I could not chew. I didn''t expect that I had been seen through by you since then. "


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "your acting skills are not bad, if you change to be the boy outside, I''m afraid now let him die for you, he won''t frown."


    The woman gave a noncommittal smile and asked, "but I''m really curious. I asked myself that all aspects of my performance didn''t show any flaws. How do you suspect me?"


    Han Fei shook his head and said: "no flaw is the biggest flaw in itself. If a woman like you is a good family, she shouldn''t come to this kind of bar. Since she really appears in this bar, she can arouse people''s vigilance.


    But even if those men are on guard, they are just worried that the money bag will be emptied by you, and they will not think about you.


    But if it''s for money, the boy just now is undoubtedly a better choice, but you directly bypass the boy and stare at me, which itself can explain a lot of problems. "


    The woman''s expression is also slightly changeable. It''s only then that I notice that Han Fei''s clothes are not low-key brand names at all. It''s clear that they are cheap stalls of doctors. After all, they are too obvious.


    "Since Mr. Han already knows my identity, let''s open the window and tell the truth. You can still hold my hand. What do you want?" Woman cold voice way, wrist from beginning to end all want to be clamped by steel tongs, can''t move.


    "It''s not what I want, it''s what you want. To tell you the truth, I met many of your predecessors in my early years, some of them were younger than you, some were more beautiful than you, and some even didn''t need to devote themselves to their opening remarks.


    The plot of those people is not smaller than you, and their early investment is far more than you, but do you know what happened to them in the end? " Han Fei asked with a light smile.


    The woman still didn''t feel the slightest panic when she heard this. She asked idly: "Oh, what happened to them later? Won''t they all be taken into the harem by you? No wonder you are young but not moved by foreign things. "


    Han Fei snorted, and then said faintly: "it''s true to take it into the harem, but it''s not my harem, but the harem of King Yan.


    Of course, it''s hard to say that some of the black-and-white impermanence who are not suitable for the taste are still ox head and horse noodles. It''s OK to meet a person. If the latter, the taste is not generally heavy. "


    Without the slightest smoke breath of a word, the woman is cold, she felt that Han Fei said this is definitely not a joke!


    She was younger, more beautiful and more unrestrained. He was ruthless, and he was nothing in his eyes. No wonder he was indifferent from beginning to end.


    At present, the purpose of her coming here is not important. What matters is how she should get away.


    Such a man beauty has been unable to move their mind, want to survive only to prove their own value!


    "Mr. Han, maybe you misunderstood me. Although I eat on the road, I''m different from those rich women who come out to have fun.


    What I said just now is from the bottom of my heart. There is absolutely no element of conspiracy. You are also a big man who is used to the storm. There is no need to embarrass me as a weak woman for this little wave, right The woman said with a smile.


    "Well, am I really so charming? Since you are so honest, I have no reason to doubt you. Let''s continue the topic just now.


    If 15 months is too low, 300 thousand, you really don''t think about it? " Han Fei joked.


    At this time, the woman was a little reluctant to smile: "Mr. Han, 300000 is really beyond my ability. If we deduct the monthly expenditure in the dark, there will be only 250000 yuan left. This is really hard for you."


    "Oh! Who should I be! So you are the white widow of night tide! I''ve been cheated out at last Han Fei suddenly cried.

 Chapter 672

    "Cheat... Cheat out?" The white widow''s face was a little ugly. Looking back at what Han Feigang had just said, she realized that he was just talking in general.


    Who can live on the road without their own market? They are not serious office shops. They can be replaced by entertainment clubs. As for the protection fees of several streets, these are the most basic businesses.


    Just now that sentence seems to clarify his origin, but in fact it''s empty. It''s just that he took the initiative to report out of his home, which was exposed.


    However, judging from the fact that he called out his name, he had obviously heard of himself.


    The white widow said with a smile, "Mr. Han is really a demon in mind, and my younger sister is ashamed of herself. I just don''t know how people like Mr. Han have heard my younger sister''s name, but I''m flattered."


    Han Fei smiles, which is called mind like a demon? If you really want to do something, you''ll have to die?


    "I can''t take others seriously, but I can''t leave a snack for the white widow of the tide in the dark night, or I''ll be watched by you, and I''m not sure when I''ll be killed." Han Fei said with a light smile, deliberately biting a "play" word very hard.


    The white widow''s face sank slightly. Of course, he knew what Han Fei meant. He knew that he must have known the origin of her name. At present, many things have no meaning to explain.


    Han Fei also looked at the white widow carefully at this time. As expected, it is better to meet her than to be famous.


    After Du Jinlong was tied up that night, Han Fei took a roster on Haibin road from the knife, so that he would not know what happened in the future.


    For those who are important on the road, there are personal details and even images on the information given by the knife.


    As for those who are less than good, they are often taken in one stroke. With a knife''s eye and level, they naturally don''t pay more attention to those cats and dogs.


    Unfortunately, this white widow is in the category of "cat and dog". In terms of territory, she is less than those big brothers. In terms of status, she even has to rely on some powerful big brothers to ensure that her power will not be swallowed.


    The reason why Han Fei noticed her from the thick list was because of the special name of white widow.


    After all, the white widow is a woman, and she has no power to support her. She can only rely on her elder brother, but all the elder brothers she follows have no good end.


    Today, I attached to this elder brother. After a while, I died because of the fighting on the road. I had no choice but to change my family. But before the stool covered the heat, the shelter was smashed by the people who took the place.


    White widow after several twists and turns, although she is a weak woman, but unexpectedly spread the fame in the circle.


    Although she was born to be a man, she was attracted by her "unknown" attribute. Now Han Fei is also curious about which hero has so good courage to accept her.


    "Mr. Han''s words are serious. I''m just a weak woman. How can I threaten Mr. Han?" Said the white widow.


    "Don''t say that you really come out to have fun and fall in love with me. Either you open the window and tell me the truth, or you go back where you came from, but I won''t be as polite as I am today when I see you again." Han Fei said.


    White widow did not expect that Han Fei would be so direct, in the heart is also repeatedly thinking.


    Now Han Fei has put down her words, as long as she is willing to leave now, but what can she do after she goes back?


    The white widow can make a little noise on the road as a woman, and she has not been swallowed for so long. Naturally, she is not an ordinary woman.


    At present, although brother leopard is standing on her head, who knows when this big tree will lose her protection.


    Moreover, after meeting Han Fei, the white widow has doubts about the original situation, and instinctively feels that after offending Han Fei, brother leopard''s good life will not be long-term.


    It''s better to plan for yourself as soon as possible instead of running around like a lost dog in the future.


    After recognizing the situation, the white widow calmed down. It''s easy to get away from here now, but it doesn''t mean she missed an opportunity!


    The reason why she can be attached to so many big brothers is not to amuse people with beauty, but to prove her own value with facts.


    Since working for others is selling, why can''t you rely on Han Fei?


    It''s not easy to live as a three surnamed house slave. Besides, when she was young, she carried the name of white widow. If she could be listed as a big brother from beginning to end, it would be a good destination for her.


    Especially when she got along with Han Fei for a while, she found that she was more and more unable to see through Han Fei. Although she was young, she had a sense of maturity. Even when she was facing the third master, she never had such a strong palpitation.


    "Why, I''ve given you such a long time. How are you thinking about it now?" Han Fei said.


    White widow hesitated for a moment, said: "little sister not just, with Mr. Han get along for a while, don''t know Mr. Han think little sister how?"


    "It''s nice to be long and in good shape, especially with a pair of charming bones and eye-catching eyes. Ordinary men can''t resist your temptation.


    In particular, I''ve been a widow for so many years, but I''m still a virgin. That''s enough to explain a lot. " Han Fei said lightly.


    White widow heard the first half of the sentence when the heart is also slightly disappointed, thought Han Fei after all, just like ordinary men, but when she heard the second half of the sentence, the whole person is a little confused.


    His performance just now is hot and unrestrained, but Han Fei can tell that he is still perfect. What kind of vision or experience can he achieve!


    As for the final name of their scheming and ability, white widow is also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, finally Han Fei did not completely judge people by their appearance, but now she really dare not let Han Fei specific.


    "Since Mr. Han is so frank, my younger sister doesn''t hide it. Originally, I was bewitched by brother leopard..." the white widow didn''t hide it any more. She told the whole story.


    Han Fei was also slightly surprised. If it wasn''t for the white widow, he couldn''t even remember that he had conflicts with such a little person.


    It''s still the night when I went to the bar with Xiao Fang. I had to go first, but I didn''t feel at ease. I waited a little longer in the car, but I didn''t see Xiao Fang come out for a long time.


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to go into the bar again to have a look, he saw that Xiao Fang was put out by several gangsters in a daze, and he knew that he had been drugged.


    Han Fei didn''t think much about it at that time. He just picked up a meal and left with Xiao Fang. Then he met the people who came to find the place in the park.


    Han Fei is not the kind of person who likes to show off in front of women. In addition, the place is a bit remote and it''s a big night, and the other party has a large number of people with a knife.


    Han Fei is also afraid that a care can not come over, Xiao Fang will miss, this just took her detour left the park.


    However, the Mercedes Benz was not spared after people left, and it was directly smashed into a pile of scrap iron by those dog days. If you think about it, brother leopard still owes himself a top sports car!


    However, the car was smashed, and it was hard for this guy to bear the consequences afterwards. The things on the road led to the police''s encirclement, and Zhao Ying was the leader at that time. It was not like those doggies had any scruples.


    A missed bullet directly scared a large group of bastards to urinate and didn''t dare to move. All of them were put into the detention center.


    As for how to deal with Han Fei later, I don''t know. Brother leopard vomited blood in order to settle this matter.


    After that, the wind of severe punishment gradually spread on the seaside road. It is estimated that brother leopard was scolded by the brothers on the road for this.


    But this guy''s brain beat and died. He could find fault with his subordinates even after a good meal. This not only smashed cars but also shops annoyed Qin Bing, so a woman would lose five million.


    Rao Shidao''s position and years on the road, and his working capital is about 30 million yuan. It''s a big expense for brother leopard to support so many brothers. It''s a bone breaking thing to spit out five million yuan at a time.


    After Qin Bing appeared, Han Fei had forgotten about it. Unexpectedly, after such a long time, the leopard was still a thief. If he didn''t come to find him, he should burn incense at home. Unexpectedly, he found the white widow to calculate himself.

 Chapter 673

    Han Fei originally thought that Du Jinlong''s speed of development is a little slow, far less than the direct annexation of existing forces.


    Just yesterday, Han Fei also compared to the roster to figure out who to start, did not expect so soon there will be the initiative to die sent to the door.


    That leopard can still save five million lives with Land Rover. Even if he has hurt his muscles and bones, he should have some property. In addition, what dugin longan needs is the territory he controls. Money alone is of little significance.


    The white widow didn''t know what Han Fei was thinking. She said, "Mr. Han, I heard that you are recruiting troops to expand your strength recently. Although my little sister has a shallow foundation, she still has some ability.


    There may be no way to expand the territory in terms of major events, but some small aspects are still able to do well. At least they can guarantee the success and grow slowly. How can they not make trouble for you? I wonder if Mr. Han can give my younger sister a shelter for a while? "


    The white widow''s words moved her mind. She didn''t directly say that she wanted to go to Han Fei. Instead, she asked Han Fei to give her a stage to show. As long as she could prove her own value, the next thing would come naturally without her talking.


    The white widow thinks she is in a dilemma, but Han Fei''s next words catch her by surprise.


    "Recruiting? Why don''t I know? Who did you hear that? " Han Fei''s face also showed a trace of fun.


    White widow''s expression suddenly some embarrassment, hit a soft nail after understand Han Fei''s meaning, immediately said: "it seems that little sister hearsay Meng Lang, if Mr. Han has any idea, I night tide gate at any time waiting for Mr. Han''s big frame."


    Han Fei laughed and said nothing. Just as the white widow was ready to leave, she suddenly said, "just now you asked me what I think of you. Now I''m also a little curious. What kind of person am I in your eyes?"


    White widow in the heart move, for a time don''t know Han Fei this words exactly is what meaning, is this to own examination school?


    The white widow knows that the opportunity is hard won. She must answer this question carefully so that she and her sisters and brothers will not be in exile.


    Looking at Han Fei with a playful smile, white widow immediately said: "can''t see through."


    "Can''t see through? There''s no big difference between saying this and not saying it. I think I''m also a more easygoing and sincere person. How can I become a city in your mouth? It''s so deep that people can''t see through it? " Han Fei joked.


    The white widow took a deep breath and said, "Mr. Han, I don''t mean that you are scheming and unpredictable. On the contrary, it''s because of you..."


    White widow is saying, the door of the private room was kicked open from the outside, white widow said half, it suddenly realized that he was sitting on Han Fei''s thigh, two people''s posture is also abnormal ambiguous.


    Just as he was about to get up from Han Fei, he saw the boy sitting opposite him rushing in with a bottle full of panic.


    Seeing that Han Fei and the white widow are entangled, and even Han Fei is still firmly grasping the latter''s big hand and preparing to use it, Li Tianxing is also very sad. He yells that all the good cabbages have been arched by pigs, and he seems to have just been tortured by dogs.


    "You two have gone too far! In broad daylight, you should... I''m sorry. I went to the wrong room. I didn''t disturb you. You go on. I didn''t see anything. "


    Feeling the cold texture from his neck, Li Tianxing''s legs softened and he quickly changed his tongue. I didn''t expect that the charming girl just now turned into a ghost.


    Seeing that Han Fei had just let go, the younger sister came to him with a flash. Before he could react, he was hit by a dagger drawn from his body.


    The dagger still carries the body temperature of this girl, and even can smell the fragrance from her body. But Li Tianxing can''t have any beautiful thoughts now. If the dagger moves forward a little bit, his life will be in danger!


    "Don''t scare him, little boy." Han Fei said.


    "Yes." The white widow replied with a low brow, then put away her dagger and stood aside respectfully like a maid.


    Li Tianxing looked at this scene, which was more shocking than just now. At the moment, he felt the impulse to kneel down and worship his teacher.


    Before that, he always suspected that Han Fei must have used some shameful means to conquer women, but he had to obey the iron facts!


    Just now, two people who are still strangers have already been cleaned up by him. They are just like servants. If he can pass on a little bit of this skill, why don''t he worry that a lot of women in the world can''t get it!


    "Master! You take me as an apprentice! I promise I''ll never dig my teacher after I''ve learned your skills Li Tianxing screamed in his heart, but he stopped this impulse when he thought that Han Fei was still in love with him.


    Three step two step walk to sit down in front of Han Fei, Li Tianxing see white widow is still standing on the side, did not move, this just slightly relieved.


    "You don''t play well outside, what do you mean by taking the bottle and kicking the door?" Han Fei joked.


    The white widow also turns her eyes to Li Tianxing, who shivers suddenly. Unexpectedly, a face change of her younger sister who has just been charming is so frightening.


    "I''m... OK. I just went to the wrong place by accident. Then you will continue to sit for a while. I promise I won''t disturb you." Li Tianxing is about to get up and leave. He scolds himself for being a fool. He can leave directly just now. Why do he have to sit over here.


    White widow seems to know what Han Fei is thinking. Now she steps forward to block Li Tianxing. The dagger she just put away is also spinning rapidly between her fingers. It makes people feel extremely insecure.


    "Brother, don''t do it, I said, I said! In fact, I was also kind-hearted. Just now, I was drinking and chatting with my two younger sisters. Suddenly, a group of fierce strong men came in and rushed in.


    I didn''t have anything to do with me, but I saw a man with a machete on his waist. He didn''t hide it well. He thought you had done it. His wife met a fairy


    Beauty, slip of the tongue, I definitely don''t mean that! " Li Tianxing was scared to pee when he saw the white widow''s cold face.


    "So you''re kind? Seeing a group of people rush in with machetes, you dare to stand out for me. How can I feel that it''s not like it? " Han Fei joked.


    As the voice fell, the dagger with cold light was put on his neck again, and Li Tianxing knelt down immediately: "brother, don''t do it, I''ll tell you the truth!


    Originally, I thought that those people were immortals or traitors. There was a good play. I just wanted to come and see how you were beaten. I didn''t find that you were on the wrong set! "


    "What''s the matter with the wine bottle in your hand and just kicking the door?" Han Fei said.


    "Well, I''ll calm down when I''m on the way. Those people are so aggressive that they seem to really want to make trouble. After all, they all carry knives. I''m afraid you''ll be ruined.


    I just grabbed a wine bottle to come in and think about the town. Who would have thought that... Brother, I didn''t mean to. You two should let me go as a fart. " Li Tianxing said bitterly.


    Han Fei sneers. I really don''t know how to evaluate this boy. He has some bad water in his stomach, but it''s not pure enough. It seems that he has no conscience.


    Originally, I was going to let him go directly, but how could he make people have the impulse to beat him?


    "Elder brother, I really don''t have any bad ideas. Can you let this female Xia take away the knife first? I''m too timid to be scared." Li Tianxing said.


    Han Fei''s eyes indicate that the white widow immediately stops and stands aside. Even Han Fei has to treat this woman differently.


    Just what Li Tianxing said just now is vivid, Han Fei can''t help but look at the white widow and ask one more question: "those people were not called by you just now, did you go to the wrong set by accident?"


    The white widow said with a wry smile: "Mr. Han is joking. What I said at the first meeting is half false and half true. It''s impossible to rashly attack Mr. Han. Even if it''s a courtesy before a soldier, at least I have to get away from here to avoid throwing a rat''s fear."


    Han Fei didn''t doubt the white widow at first. He just asked casually that the place like the bar was full of dragons and snakes. Even if there were people shopping, he didn''t feel surprised, as long as he didn''t provoke himself.


    But immediately, Han Fei''s face also suddenly changed, Zhao Ying that wench how not to come back!


    At this time, the white widow added: "although I didn''t call those people, if I expected them to be good, I should know them all.


    When I followed Mr. Han before, I saw an old acquaintance coming in. The boss of this bar is not a small backstage, so it''s easy for no one to cause trouble. Most of those people just now were called by my acquaintance. "


    "What''s the status of your old acquaintance?" Han Fei said.


    "Reselling some contraband was released from the cell a while ago. It is said that it was because the police wanted to use him as bait to catch big fish. It has always been the focus of police surveillance.


    However, he has always been cautious in his work. He is not easy to leave any handle on others. In addition, he is tactful and has never complained with anyone. At present, he is so high-profile that he does not know what has happened Said the white widow.


    Han Fei''s pupil suddenly shrinks, just released, the police focus on monitoring, contact Zhao Ying, this is not a province oil lamp and before the abnormal performance, Han Fei can determine absolutely what happened to this girl!


    "I don''t care if what you say is true or false! If something happens to the girl who comes in with me, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will let you be buried with me! " Han Fei throws away the white widow and rushes to the door.


    Li Tianxing is very happy in his heart. Even if this girl is mentally handicapped, she can''t give you another look even if she is thrown away by you!


    Instead, the white widow reacted in a moment. Her face changed and she ran out quickly.


    As long as she knew this, she shouldn''t have opened this mouth. If those people really went to the girl beside Han Fei, once something really happened, they would not want to clean up if they jumped into the Yellow River!


    Li Tianxing also felt inexplicable when he saw Han Fei and white widow rushing out one after another. So he carefully reviewed their conversation, and then he understood something later. He quickly grabbed the bottle and ran out.


    If he was someone else, he would never mind his own business, but this Han Fei has something to do with him.


    Since the girl was with him, she couldn''t help asking.


    Of course, the more important point is that the girl is also beautiful. In line with the principle that good dishes can''t be eaten by pigs, the chance of saving beauty by the hero can''t be missed!


    Anyway, when I really want to do it, I have to stand back. Naturally, Han Fei goes out to push the cylinder, which doesn''t affect my sense of existence in front of my sister. Even if I''m familiar with the beauty, I don''t lose it!


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor, a group of men and women are playing in the dizihao private room. The first one is the bald head with surgical scar on the back of the brain.


    On the other side of the shaved head, there is a middle-aged man with a fierce face. Behind him, there are a row of young brothers with stiff suits. Even there are two people guarding at the door of the private room. They rush into this posture. At a glance, they know that the other side is definitely an old man on the road!

 Chapter 674

    "Brother Qi, I didn''t expect you to come here in person. I''m really flattered." He said with a smile.


    It''s all the doggies on the road. No one takes a scene seriously. The middle-aged elder brother Qi on the other side of the road says, "where''s the goods?"


    The bald man said with a smile: "brother Qi, you know, I will not take such valuable things with me.


    In addition, I''ve been watched by the police a little tight during this period of time. If I accidentally leak information, I can''t bear the loss alone. "


    Qi Ge''s face is as heavy as water. He is not the only buyer of that thing. His bald head is also waiting for the price to sell, so that they can bid up the price to make huge profits.


    If it wasn''t for the scruples of the group of people behind the bald head, they would have been strong with his style.


    "What''s the matter with you asking me out today, and you set the place on such an occasion. Don''t you know that my time is precious?" Zigo said coldly.


    Bareheaded is also a kind smile: "brother Qi, don''t be angry. I''m the one who pays most attention to the kindness of dripping water. When you took such care of me, I couldn''t make fun of you."


    Qi Ge''s face suddenly became more and more gloomy. The so-called care was to leave a scar on the back of his head. If he had been sent to the hospital a little later, the boy would have been in the crematorium and turned into ashes.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense if you have something to say!" Qige snorted coldly.


    Bareheaded smell speech face dew embarrassed color way: "Qi elder brother, this around miscellaneous people are too many, do you think can let your younger brothers first avoid?"


    "These are all my confidants who have followed me through life and death for more than ten years. If you have any words, don''t carry them on your back!" Qi Ge sinks a way.


    Although the younger brothers behind didn''t say anything, their eyes became more eager. Even if he was a little careful, he had to admire Qi Ge''s way of winning over his subordinates.


    "Brother Qi, it''s like this. Except for the goods I got before, I''m..." the bald head said, and he came up to brother Qi''s ear and lowered his voice.


    The impatience on Qi Ge''s face was gradually replaced by shock, and he finally asked with ecstasy: "what you said is true!"


    Bareheaded dry smile two voice way: "Qi elder brother, you stand behind of but three ye, even if my whole body of courage also dare not cheat you."


    Zigo was obviously not dazzled by the benefits he was about to get. Instead, he took a look at his bald head and said calmly, "there is no free lunch in the world. Come on, what do you want?"


    "Brother Qi is really a pleasant person, so I have something to say. As you know, I just came out of the cell. Although I can make some quick money recently, I don''t have a stable life on hand, and I always feel insecure." Said the bald head tentatively.


    Elder brother Qi sneered and said: "you want a place to eat water, but you have a big appetite! Do you know what the market value of a field I have! I''m afraid that if you have a life, you''ll have no life to defend it. I don''t need to tell you more about the reason why you''re guilty. "


    Bareheaded is not surprised about this, and then he retreats and asks for the second way: "brother Qi is joking. How dare I make your idea?


    But I heard that Wang Fei was removed from our seaside road a few days ago, and his three masters of those fields were directly taken care of by you. I''m not greedy, just his bar and mud head team. "


    Qi elder brother can''t help sneering. After all, the boy just came out of the number, and the news is blocked. He doesn''t know that Wang Fei''s two fields have changed owners. Now what he has is just a few foot clinics and shampoo rooms.


    "I can give you the bar and the mud head motorcade, but there are already a group of brothers over there who depend on it for their meals. Even if I agree here, the brothers over there may still have resistance. They have to be tough to strike iron. I think you understand that." Said Zigo.


    "Yes! Must understand! As long as you nod your head, I can handle the rest myself. " He said with a smile.


    Things on the road are complex, and with some of the trade-offs, there will never be a field that belongs to someone completely.


    For example, brother Zhang''s yard is filled with some of brother Li''s younger brothers. The manager who watches the yard in brother Li''s bar is also brother Wang''s person. Anyway, they all raise the younger brothers of the same boss, as long as they don''t affect their monthly running water.


    If anyone really wants to get rid of dissidents and change the field from inside to outside into his confidants, it''s not far from being removed by the big man.


    Bareheaded also only when Qi Ge expresses this meaning, as long as his direct family members have no opinion, the rest of them he naturally has the means to concoct.


    "But I''m curious. It''s better to come to a foot clinic and a shampoo room casually. The cost is small and the profit is large. If you open your mouth, you''ll need a mud team and a bar. Do you want to wash away and have a stable meal?" Qi elder brother drank wine way.


    "Brother Qi, it''s my own business. It''s not convenient to disclose it to you. Since you''ve already answered, I''ll deliver it to your house tomorrow. I''m sure the secret will not be known by outsiders. It''s just the place you promised..." she said with a smile.


    "As long as the things are in hand, I''ll make a phone call to explain them. If you have patience, I don''t mind if someone takes the place to eat." He sneered.


    Just then, the door of the private room was suddenly opened. A girl in an evening dress came in rashly, and then quickly swept around the room. When she saw the bald man in the room and the opposite brother, her face changed suddenly.


    This girl is not someone else. She is Zhao Ying who said she wanted to say hello to her old classmates before!


    The two little brothers at the door were so confused that they were even intruded into the room like the door god. Although they were just decorations more often, it was the first time for them to encounter this kind of situation!


    As for the bald man, he was scared. He also took a big risk in such a secret meeting. It''s no joke if he accidentally leaked the news.


    "Who are you?" Qi Ge gets up and cheers coldly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m in the wrong room. It seems to be next door." Zhao Ying said quickly back out, and then took out the mobile phone to contact the team.


    "Brother Qi, that girl should be the little sister here. You don''t have to worry too much. Today, I''m doing something absolutely secret. No one inside or outside the circle will know about it." The bald man said.


    Qi Ge sat down and didn''t speak, but the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he felt. Today, this matter is also extremely secret to him, and it must not be known by outsiders.


    If that girl just now was just a night girl who accidentally went to the wrong room, it would be OK, but if not


    Contact the girl''s action just now, if it''s the night show, the younger sister finds that she''s in the wrong room, she should go out immediately after opening the door.


    But the first time she found that she went into the wrong place, she came in and swept the whole room. Although the time was not long, it was enough to record their features.


    "No! That girl had a problem just now! " Qi elder brother claps a table to say, quickly got up to chase to go out.


    Qi Ge''s prudence is well-known on the road, so many times of strike hard and the change of power on the road, he is still standing, and his cautious character is inseparable.


    Bald face is also a change immediately, followed by ran out, just saw the girl flustered hung up the phone, quickly toward the outside.


    The layout here is a bag shaped corridor. There is only one evacuation exit on the second floor. There is no way out further. If you want to get out, you have to go back the same way.


    Although Zhao Ying immediately left without stopping, Qi Ge and baldheaded still followed. Seeing that there was no way forward, Zhao Ying found a private room with many people and went in.


    "Brother Qi, it seems that this woman not only went to the wrong room, but also had a bad brain. If she went directly into the private room next door, she would be able to hide people''s eyes and ears. Now she went so far to get in, it''s obvious that she wants to cover up." Bareheaded.


    Elder brother Qi didn''t pay any attention to his bald head. At the moment, he took a few younger brothers with him.


    At the moment, a group of young men and women in the busy private room are madly making noise. They are all at the beginning of their twenties. Look, they are all rich or expensive.


    "Shunzi, today is your birthday, so you have to let it go. When the waiting meeting is over, I''ll take you to big health care to have meat. You''re still a virgin, and you don''t feel ashamed." One of them, tall and big, said.


    That shunzi is a frail man with glasses. At first sight, he knows that he was controlled to death by his parents since he was a child. He has a cowardly character. At least he is a junior, but he has never touched the girl''s hand. Therefore, he is often laughed at by his friends.

 Chapter 675

    But when he heard the word "big health care", shunzi also resisted. Although they were as close as brothers, his brother''s private life was so chaotic that he didn''t want to be assimilated.


    "Still not. I think it''s good now." Shunzi declined.


    "What a fart! When I was in junior high school, I had already taken off the shameful hat of a virgin. How can you still wear it when you are in junior high school and don''t want to take it off? It''s not your thing, isn''t it? " The strong boy cried out.


    Around the men and women suddenly burst into laughter, their family background is not vulgar, many aspects are very open, it is young and frivolous age, what scruples.


    "If you don''t like those vulgar fans in the nightclub, how about finding a beautiful girl for you? Virgins can''t be found, but they are absolutely beautiful. They haven''t been used many times, and they don''t hurt you too much." Said a young girl.


    "Why are you an adult? Don''t avoid this. In case of a psychological problem, we have to be responsible. It''s better to bump into the sun or tonight.


    Tell me what type you like. I''ll let people open a good room and then let the girl clean you on the bed. " Another young girl coaxed.


    "If you think you''re not good enough, brother, there are good things imported from abroad. If you go down one by one, you''ll be alive and kicking till dawn. I''m not willing to take out this medicine if I don''t take you as my brother.


    I can only help you so much. If you don''t have any ideas, I can''t help you. " Before that, the strong guy patted him on the shoulder and said that he was sincere.


    Shunzi was not lightly resented by the public, and he was also worried. He knew that they were not just joking. He had locked him in the women''s room before.


    If they are allowed to discuss like this, I''m not sure which room they''re going to cram into tonight to get another peripheral girl.


    "Don''t make such a joke! Actually... Actually, I already have a girlfriend! " Shunzi suddenly exclaimed.


    The room suddenly quieted down, and everyone was staring at shunzi, who was full of uneasiness and uneasiness. His eyes were still staring at his toes, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    I''ve been friends with shunzi for so many years. Every time he tells a lie, he looks like this. The former strong guy immediately says, "shunzi, I''m not a brother. I look down on you. You don''t look like finding a girlfriend.


    If you really have a girlfriend, why don''t you call her for your birthday today? I don''t care what your reason is today. Now I''ll call my younger sister to come here, otherwise I have to send you to the meat party today


    Around the men and women are also a burst of uproar: "call! Call quickly


    Shunzi was so upset that he said he wanted to save the field. Who would have thought that they were so reluctant? Now everyone is watching him call who!


    "In fact, I''ve called before. Maybe she''ll come in a moment." Shunzi really can''t help it. At the moment, he can only have another plan to slow down.


    When people around heard this, they were not sure. Did the boy really find his girlfriend? It''s not scientific!


    "Shunzi, don''t make fun of us, or you can give us a specific time. If it''s time for your girlfriend to come, don''t blame us for forcing us to make meat for you!" Said the stout boy.


    Shunzi almost cried. Is he lucky or unfortunate.


    "You make me embarrassed. I called, but she doesn''t know when she will come. You also know that the beautiful girl has a strange temper. If she doesn''t come, I can''t help it!" Cried shunzi.


    "I don''t care. Give me a time. Don''t force me if people don''t come at that time." The stout boy interrupted.


    "It''s hard for me to say. Maybe she''ll come in an hour, or she''ll be free in half an hour, or..."


    Shunzi was just talking when the door of the private room was suddenly opened. A beautiful woman in evening dress came in quickly. What''s the name of a poem!


    Shunzi had never seen such a beautiful girl before. For a moment, she was a little crazy. Now she muttered, "maybe... Here it is."


    The men and women in the private room were also stunned. They were gorgeous and hot. In addition, the appropriate evening dress set off her dusty temperament incisively and vividly.


    Those girls will be more heart mirror, not serious and sweetheart date, will never waste time and effort to dress up so beautiful.


    Especially this girl''s step is in a hurry, and her face is a little anxious. It''s because her boyfriend''s birthday party is late!


    The strong guy slapped shunzi on the back of the head: "you can do it! There''s no leakage! Such a beautiful girl... You''ve chased all the beautiful girls. Please introduce them to us as soon as possible! "


    "Yes! Give us a quick introduction! Brother and sister, please come and have a seat. We happen to be opening the champagne! " The girls quickly gave up a place to come out.


    Zhao Ying is worthy of the police academy, looked at the dull uneasy shunzi, combined with just a few words, immediately find out what the current situation is.


    "Shunzi, what are you doing! Take my sister and sister and sit down quickly The stout guy was as stunned as brother shunzi, and now he kicked up. He was really angry!


    Such a soft boy has already lost his ancestral grave to find such a beautiful girlfriend. If this boy has been so stupid, other girls will have to kick him one day!


    Shunzi then reacted, but with fear and fear in his heart, he stepped forward and said tentatively, "are you here? My group of friends are clamoring for me to bring my girlfriend. Unexpectedly, you happen to be here. Then... Can we sit together for a while? "


    Shunzi carried the crowd behind his back, and the pleading color appeared on his face. Zhao Ying said with a sweet smile: "good!"


    Zhao Ying said to those girls that directly sat in the past, shunzi did not expect that everything would be so smooth, is today really their lucky day!


    "You''re a good boy! Be tough in front of a woman, or you''ll be dumped by your sister one day. Don''t blame me for not teaching you! " Why did that big guy come over here and whisper his secrets.


    Shunzi only felt in the fog in his dream. When he turned around, he saw that the beauty had already talked and laughed with her sisters, and now he felt a strange sense of happiness in his heart.


    "Brother and sister, today is shunzi''s birthday. We can''t get drunk without going home." Cried a girl on the side.


    "That''s to say, we''re going to play until 12 o''clock at night. No one is allowed to leave if we don''t enjoy ourselves. We''ll have to sing together later." Cried another girl.


    Zhao Ying on the surface with a smile, in the heart also some anxious, originally just want to borrow these people to cover up the identity, but this just sat down, she realized what is wrong.


    She couldn''t be more clear about the identity of the bald man just now. As for the man sitting opposite him, it was obvious that he would not be a simple character.


    The men and women in this private room are just children from rich families. What''s the matter? They can''t put out the fire, but they will take them in.


    Zhao Ying secretly regrets that she didn''t call Han Fei for the first time just now. She just took out her mobile phone and was taken away by a sister on the side.


    "Brother and sister, let''s celebrate today. Everyone''s cell phones have been confiscated." Said the girl.


    "It''s not... I..." as Zhao Ying was saying, the girl had put her mobile phone into the glass with ice beer. Seeing the screen that had just been unlocked turned black, Zhao Ying was very anxious!


    "Sister in law, it''s time to ask shunzi to buy you the latest Guoqi tomorrow. It''s time to change your mobile phone." The younger sister said without exception.


    Zhao Ying wants to cry without tears, but reality doesn''t give her even one second to think.


    At this time, the door of the private room was opened again. Two guys in suits were guarding the door. The elder brother Qi came in surrounded by a group of younger brothers.


    The men and women in the private room immediately quieted down, and everyone saw that these people were not good at it.


    "Who are you?" Before that, the strong guy was obviously the core of the crowd. Now he stepped forward and yelled at elder brother Qi.


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am. You have a good time in this private room. Just drop in and have a look." Qi elder brother not cold not hot of say, vision is immediately stay in Zhao Ying body.


    "The trough! What the hell is wrong with you! If you don''t want to die, get the hell out of here A young man said that he picked up a bottle of Kangdi, which had not started yet, and hit it on the ground, which showed that he was rich and powerful.


    As for the other boys, they are more direct. They grab the wine bottle on the table and block in front of several girls.


    Although they don''t look like good people when they see each other more, they have a rich family and some backgrounds, and they are not afraid of making trouble when they grow up.


    "Do you hear me? Get out of here. If you don''t leave, I''ll let you go tonight!" The strong guy said that he also pressed his fingers and walked over, with the meaning that he would do it directly.


    Zhao Ying see the situation is not right, was about to get up to come forward, but by the side of the two sister directly to press down.


    "Brother and sister, don''t be afraid, so many of us boys won''t have an accident. At least we are all Taekwondo students and have won several Championships. It''s a matter of minutes to deal with these people." A girl said blindly.


    "Children, don''t get excited. I just came in and asked, what''s the relationship between the one in the light blue dress on the sofa and you?" Said Zigo.


    "What''s the matter! She is our sister-in-law! Get the hell out of here! Or I want you to look good now! " Qi Ge clenched his fist and said that the veins on his strong arm were exposed.


    Qi Ge didn''t pay attention to his threat at all. Then he took two steps to this side and said, "I don''t feel like it. Just now we were talking about confidential matters in the room, the girl ran in coldly. It''s doubtful.


    I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t have anything to do with her, I advise you not to get into trouble. It''s none of your business to hand over this girl. "


    The men and women in the private room were suspicious for a while, but before they thought about it, shunzi suddenly stood up and said, "she''s my girlfriend. I called her to come to the birthday party, so I told her that I didn''t tell her the room number on the second floor, so I accidentally went to the wrong private room."


    "You heard me! My sister-in-law accidentally went to the wrong room! Get the hell out of here The strong guy said that he would push elder brother Qi.


    Unexpectedly, he just started, and he suddenly picked up a wine bottle from the table and smashed it on his head.


    "Bang" a crisp ring came, glass debris broke all over the ground, as for the strong guy is also a trance, subconsciously reached out to touch the pain of the skull, blood immediately ran down the arm, and then fell down.


    The girl in the private room suddenly gave out a scream, even Zhao Ying''s face changed suddenly. I didn''t expect that these people would dare to do it directly in front of so many people!


    "How dare you beat my brother! Do it


    Those boys, however, grabbed the wine bottles one by one and rushed up with red eyes.


    Although their usual fight is a little fight, never seen such a bloody scene, but now the brother in front of them was opened head ladle, they are also angry heart out!


    The corner of Qi Ge''s mouth shows a sneer. He raises his hand to signal the younger brother behind him not to interfere. He doesn''t pay any attention to the seven or eight boys rushing up.

 Chapter 676

    It''s too late for Zhao Ying to stop it now.


    A guy grabs a bottle of wine and smashes it head-on at elder brother Qi. But elder brother Qi doesn''t dodge. Instead, he hits it with a heavy fist.


    "Bang" a crisp ring, accompanied by the boy''s scream, broken wine bottle, the boy is also covered by the broken nose fell in the pool of blood.


    The rest of the boys felt numb in the moment. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man was still a stiff stubble. Even these young people did not dare to smash the bottle with one fist.


    What''s more, after breaking the wine bottle, he broke his brother''s nose without breaking his flesh. Obviously, he is a foreign kung fu master who has practiced muscle and flesh.


    "Brother Qi is worthy of being one of the five tiger generals under the third master. In those years, he beat half of the country with a pair of iron fists, and his hard Qigong is even more unmatched.


    I thought that over the years, the fire would decline a lot, but I didn''t expect that it was still invincible. Let alone a wine bottle smashed, I''m afraid that even if the glass debris poked over, it might not be able to scratch his flesh.


    I don''t know how to write the word "death" even if these kids dare to fight with brother Qi Bareheaded into the private room to see this scene, I can''t help thinking.


    "I repeat, those who don''t want to make trouble will step down now. I only want the girl!" Qi elder brother takes back fist, coldly way.


    This time, those guys didn''t dare to be so impulsive as just now. The best of them were all put down with one punch. Even if they rushed up now, they were just beaten!


    It''s not that they are too greedy to die to be brothers. There are so many girls here. As long as they are still standing, at least the girls are safe.


    If even they fall down, God knows if these people will do anything!


    "She''s my girlfriend! I won''t give her to you! " Just then, shunzi summoned up the courage to come forward and cried.


    One is that his brother was beaten, which aroused his anger. The other is that he remembered that he must be a little tough in front of girls. If he really wanted to be beaten, he would admit it!


    "I didn''t see it. You look like a soft footed shrimp. You can be angry. I ask you, you are not afraid of death." Qi elder brother looked at Shun son a play flavor.


    "I''m... I''m afraid, but I''ll never give in!" Shunzi was a little afraid, but he still gritted his teeth and cried.


    Such a green performance in the eyes of the public is naturally full of laughter, out of the crowd out of a Hun Zi patted shunzi''s face, the flow of air: "boy, hero save beauty! It''s better than that! You are not a boy! Are you looking for a cigarette? "


    Every time that bastard said a word, he slapped shunzi, and his hands were heavier than before. As for the last one, he slapped shunzi to the ground, and a bloodstain came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s so fuckin ''suggestive that you still want to learn from heroes to save beauty. Go home and eat shit!" That son of a bitch finishes saying and plans to kick up again, but at this time, the angry female voice spreads from the body behind.


    "Stop it!" Zhao Ying broke away from the shackles of those girls and came up. The opposite party immediately turned their eyes to Zhao Ying.


    Qi Ge''s face showed a trace of cat and mouse''s mockery. As for the bald head, he glanced at Zhao Yingman''s wonderful body, and his eyes were full of lust.


    Such a punctual woman is the only one he has ever seen in his life. After everything has been done, he has to take it away and find a place to have fun.


    "Oh, my little lover is very kind. Since you can''t bear this boy, how about you call me a good husband and I''ll let him go?" That son of a bitch said that and laughed wildly.


    Zhao Ying face a cold, direct a foot to this guy''s belly fiercely kicked up, the arrogant laughter suddenly stopped, this guy immediately face pain slowly fell down.


    Qi Ge looks cold: "take this woman down for me!"


    Those younger brothers immediately surrounded with the wolves out of the cage. Zhao Ying tied her long skirt around her waist so as not to interfere with her actions. Then she put on a close combat posture.


    "Damn, this woman is crazy. She really thinks she can knock down so many brothers by herself. She thinks she is Michelle Yeoh!" A bastard opens a way, at the moment the evil wolf is the same toward Zhao Ying pounce on.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Ying is not Michelle Yeoh. She is not as merciful as she is in movies. She has become more and more skilled in close combat over the years. Even other girls spend money on cosmetics, but she saves money to buy more pairs of boxing gloves.


    In Zhao Ying''s eyes, the Hun who rushed up was just a man shaped sandbag. At the moment, he used a heavy punch to hit him a few centimeters down the chest.


    This fist goes out, Zhao Ying feels that her fist has sunk into the flesh, even she is scared.


    She used to vent her anger with sandbags, but now she realizes that the object is a real person.


    The place between the chest and abdominal cavity is quite fragile. With a little more strength, one punch can kill people alive. Remembering that the punch just now has sunk into the meat, Zhao Ying has no bottom in her heart.


    This just drew back fist, that son of a bitch already bowed waist to fall down, the whole body up and down can''t help twitching, soon began to spit white foam!


    "What are you doing! Send people to the hospital quickly! Or you can''t blame me for dying! " Zhao Ying is in a hurry. In case the boy doesn''t make it through, it will be a big deal.


    What Zhao Ying originally said was a big truth, but it became quite harsh in the ears of these bastards.


    "Damn it! How arrogant! Kill her


    "Be careful! Don''t worry about that woman


    "What are you afraid of! There are so many of us. Even if she can fight again, she is just a woman. Can''t we even clean up a woman with so many crotch handles? "


    A fierce looking bastard has no scruples. In his opinion, Zhao Ying just has some Kung Fu. How can she compare with them who have seen blood on the road!


    However, this guy also learned to be good. Instead of keeping up with the other one, he took out a knife from his waist and rushed over.


    The men and women in the private room originally saw Zhao Ying''s amazing fist, but when they saw that the other side even took out the knife, they suddenly became nervous again.


    This is not a child''s way of life. It''s either death or injury. Especially for a young and beautiful girl, a scar on her body is worse than death!


    "Be careful!" The girls called, and at the same time the bastard came to Zhao Ying with a knife.


    Zhao Ying looks cold. Unexpectedly, this guy even uses a knife. The whole thing suddenly changes.


    Zhao Ying originally also felt that her hand was a little heavy, but now her eyes were cold and she didn''t stay!


    As the preparatory force of the criminal police force, it is a compulsory course for the police academy to seize the blade with empty hands.


    At that time, Zhao Ying failed this course not because her technique was not proficient enough, but because her method was too rough and direct, which made her teacher recuperate in the hospital for more than half a year.


    It is said that when the teacher is training new students, he has to go to the psychological counseling room in advance to overcome the psychological obstacles.


    Although the boy is fierce, Zhao Ying''s reaction speed is faster than him. Zhao Ying''s body dives, grabs the bastard''s wrist, and then stops to buckle. With the help of the whole body''s strength, she turns sideways.


    There was only a sharp "click" sound, and the knife fell to the ground without any suspense. As for the bastard, his eyes widened, he covered his broken wrist and howled.


    Bareheaded is not far behind the Hun. From his point of view, you can even see the sharp bone stubble holding the skin of the wrist high. Just looking at it makes people feel cold.


    This woman is really dangerous. Originally, she was thinking about what she could do afterwards. Now it seems that if she really had a wrong idea, she would fight to make him a eunuch.


    The two shots were decisive, and each time they abandoned one of their younger brothers. Even these gangsters were killed with real weapons in their early years, and now they felt a little chilly.


    "I was a little suspicious at first, but when I saw your fierce decision, it''s not the means that ordinary girls of this age should have. Tell me, who are you?" Zigo said coldly.


    "It''s not up to you to decide who I am. Now let''s get out of the way and let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t bear the consequences!" Zhao Ying said coldly.


    At present, she doesn''t want to make things too big, or they will have to break up if they show their identity directly. After all, assaulting a police officer is a big crime, and even those road giants dare not embarrass a police officer in front of others.

 Chapter 677

    "I''m afraid I can''t afford it? Arrogance! I''ve never been threatened since my debut. You''re the first one! " Qi Ge said angrily.


    "I don''t care when you come out. Now get out of here, or don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!" Zhao Ying contends with each other.


    The men and women in the private room were scared to pee. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ying was even more arrogant than these ruthless people on the road. What kind of girlfriend did our brother find!


    Elder brother Qi is also very angry and laughs. He is also a big brother level figure in the road. Even when he meets some new buddies, others have to respectfully call him master Qi. When was a yellow haired girl yelling at him like this!


    "Good! Good! No matter what identity you are, you don''t want to walk out of this door alive today! Cut her into a stick for me He said angrily.


    Those bastards were also shocked. As for the bald man, his heart sank when he heard this. It seems that Qi Ge is going to make things serious this time.


    Such a beautiful woman is a man''s heart, how can he open this mouth to be so cruel to others!


    But Qi Ge is on fire, bald also dare not talk, now full of regret to see Zhao Ying one eye, it is difficult to imagine such a beautiful beauty into a broken leg Venus look how sad.


    Those bastards looked at each other, and each of them took out a bright chopper from his back and slowly approached Zhao Ying. The men and women in the private room were really going crazy this time, which was clearly the rhythm of chopping people alive in front of them!


    "Big brother! Brothers! We are wrong. Please let us go this time! We have paid for the medical expenses of the two elder brothers just now. Please help me! " A young man quickly stepped forward and knelt down to beg for mercy.


    As for the other guys also instinctively step forward and pull Zhao Ying behind, now this form they can see clearly, unless they are monolithic and Zhao Ying advance and retreat together, bet that the other party dare not expand the situation.


    Otherwise, if Zhao Ying is allowed to stand alone at the top of the storm, the other party may really do such a terrible thing!


    It''s too late to send the man to the hospital even if he didn''t chop to death on the spot. What''s more, this middle-aged man didn''t want to interrupt his hands and feet, but to chop a stick. It''s killing a girl alive!


    As for the girls, some of them have been scared to death. Only these boys are left to carry them. Even if they are not moved by each other and grasp the machete slowly, they can never step back!


    Zhao Ying''s heart is in a mess now. She is moved, but more of it is guilt and remorse.


    Originally, these young boys and girls were just celebrating their birthdays together, but their arrival made them fall into a disaster.


    But now there is not much time left for her to think, Zhao Ying want to go forward to the post alone, but by those boys to protect her.


    "Sister, don''t be impulsive. As long as we hold together tightly, they don''t dare to make trouble." A guy lowered his voice and said to Zhao Ying, obviously they also reflected that Zhao Ying was not their "sister-in-law".


    Zhao Ying bit lip, heart repeatedly suffering, then suddenly thought of a thing, said: "do you have a mobile phone, hurry to call me!"


    That guy looks sad. They left all their mobile phones in the car long before they entered the door. They were afraid that something trivial might affect the atmosphere of their celebration today, but they blocked their last bit of road.


    Those gangsters turned a deaf ear to this and still approached. The young man who just appeared had even been surrounded by the first three people.


    "Brother, don''t do it. We have something to say. We''re willing to lose money. We''ll admit how much it is!" Cried the lad. Even if the machetes were almost in his face, he still gritted his teeth and didn''t retreat.


    "Lose money, how much the hell can you lose! Do you think you are a man if you kneel here and don''t walk? " The head of a bastard opened his mouth.


    When the boy heard this, he thought that things had changed for the better, which just gave birth to a bit of comfort. Unexpectedly, Qi Ge suddenly said a word, which immediately made his heart sink to the bottom.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll take her life for that woman. As for the others, just don''t kill them." Qi elder brother indifference way, as if didn''t see several human lives in the eye at all.


    Before the boy spoke again, a machete had hit his back. Fortunately, elder brother Qi said that he would save his life, otherwise it would be the blade instead of the back!


    Even so, this guy was hit by this blow, but he fell down, and the guys behind him were scared out of his mind.


    Zhao Ying also jumped up at this time, directly a strong knee against the just started that son of a bitch hit in the past.


    A scream accompanied by the sound of the chopper fell to the ground at the same time, the bastard fell straight down, chest also concave down a small piece, it is obvious that Zhao Ying''s strong knee top broke a rib.


    But Zhao Ying is also not easy. She didn''t wear any armor this time. The price of her success just now is that her whole leg is numb with pain. Now she quickly grabs the chopper on the ground to defend herself.


    Those guys just reacted, knowing that there is no way to retreat now. One by one, two bottles of wine are holding tightly by Zhao Ying''s side. Although the momentum is far less than that of the other party, they are all holding a strong force.


    Looking at these guys lining up, these gangsters also have a little scruples. No matter how skilled these guys are, boys in their twenties always have strength.


    In addition, Taekwondo has not been practiced in vain for so many years. At present, one by one with thick wine bottles, if they have the risk of being stabbed, and save enough energy to hit them in the head, they will die in the gutter.


    "What are you doing! Give it to me Elder brother Qi was angry. He was frightened by his younger brother No. 10. In front of this outsider, where did he put his face!


    With elder brother Qi''s command, these bastards also rushed up.


    Now the situation is critical, Zhao Ying also ignore what, at the moment to thunderbolt potential from the following bag out of a thing.


    Then there was a loud bang that pierced everyone''s eardrum. The man who rushed to the front howled and fell to the ground. There was a dark red blood hole on his right knee, gurgling with blood.


    Everyone in the room was frightened by the loud noise. It wasn''t the sound of the broken wine bottle, especially the blood hole on the Hun''s knee, which was deeply stinging people''s retina.


    People can''t help but have a bold assumption in their hearts. Even they think it''s too absurd.


    Subconsciously, she turned her head slowly towards the direction of the voice. She saw Zhao Ying standing with a gun in her face, and the curling smoke came out from the muzzle of the gun.


    Qi Ge''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he stares at the moment. Is it that he has become an undercover of the police? Today is the next trap to lure him!


    Looking at his bald face again, he felt a little relaxed. He remembered that he had been watched by the police during this period of time. Maybe he accidentally met a female police officer in rotation.


    But today it''s a big deal. We can''t let the outside world know about it. Otherwise, there will be no place for them in the seaside!


    Thinking of this, brother Qi''s face was gloomy, and he also made a big decision. He pointed to Zhao Ying who was standing with a gun and said: "smelly bitch! Actually made a steel ball to shoot my brother! Chop her to death


    Originally see Zhao Ying cold not Ding of take out a gun, all the people instantly linked her and the police, even if they again arrogant also dare not carry the charge of assaulting the police.


    But Qi Ge''s voice is so deafening that he insists that this is a steel ball gun, which is the same as the reason why the characters on the road defend themselves with a machete.


    As long as it''s not the police, they have no scruples. In addition, Qi Ge has been in their hearts for many years. As soon as he opens his mouth, those younger brothers rush up to Zhao Ying with machetes.


    Zhao Ying''s face suddenly changes. Unexpectedly, she has already made her identity clear, and the other party dares to be violent. At the moment, her face is also cold and quick.


    "Bang bang bang" shots were fired from time to time. In a short time, five or six gangsters were shot and fell to the ground. However, the amount of ammunition provided by the team was limited. When Zhao Ying turned to aim at a gangster''s calf and pulled the trigger, the bullet had been emptied!


    Zhao Ying''s eyes were filled with panic as she saw the bright chopper smashing head on.


    But at this time, a Kangdi bottle directly hit the boy''s face, and then a huge glass fruit plate was covered from the side with a knife.


    The boy was smashed to the ground in an instant, and Zhao Ying, who was relieved of the crisis, was still in shock. It was only then that she found that the two guys who just stood beside her helped her block this!


    "Thank you." Zhao Ying thanks.


    "Officer, if you want us to help you, just ask. We can''t do anything else. We still have a lot of strength!" A young man said.


    Before, they thought Zhao Ying was just an ordinary person who offended the people on the road and came to take refuge with them. Although they were forced to protect her, they were scared to death.


    Now know Zhao Ying''s real identity is a female police officer, they are also instant enough chicken blood, gave birth to a sense of courage, this matter more police figure, the meaning is completely different.


    As long as they have passed the current level, they don''t have to worry about retaliation. After all, assaulting police is a big crime. Maybe these people will be in prison in the future and will never get out again.


    They are also helping police officers to deal with criminals. Maybe they can get a good citizen medal or something from the government afterwards. In the past, they were always scolded by their elders for making trouble and doing nothing. This time, they have to look good!


    "Don''t be impulsive, stop bleeding for two people on the ground first!" Zhao Ying said.


    These men and women are not just the flowers growing up in the greenhouse. Two girls come up to take care of their injured partners. The others are holding on to all the things they can use to advance and retreat with Zhao Ying.


    Originally, we were outnumbered, but Zhao Ying just shot down six of them, plus the two that were abandoned at the beginning, and the other side was no more than them!


    At the thought of Zhao Yinggang''s fierce skill, the difference in the number of people can no doubt make up for it. These men and women also show the joy of the afterlife.


    But Zhao Ying himself is not so optimistic, now the other party clearly guessed his identity, but also hoodwinked his hands, it is obvious that he accidentally broke what secrets, provoked the other party to kill heart.


    These bastards are crazy, and even she has to worry about the knife in their hands. In addition, Qi Ge, who is the leader, is obviously a tough guy. If they are really against each other, I''m afraid they are not his opponent at all!


    Bareheaded also realized the problem, did not expect that this Qi elder brother unexpectedly so insidious wants to pull him into the water together, if today this matter oneself participated in, later may have to bind together with him!


    "Well... Elder brother Qi, I have something else to do, or I''ll leave first, and the things will be delivered to your house tomorrow, and I don''t want those two yards either!" Bareheaded mouth way, obviously lost car, baoshuai don''t want to fall into.

 Chapter 678

    Elder brother Qi was suspicious of him. How could he let him go at this time? With a look in his eyes, the two younger brothers immediately stopped in front of the bald head.


    "Brother, we are grasshoppers on the same rope now. If I don''t leave, where can you jump?" Zigo said coldly.


    A lot of words didn''t say, bareheaded also heard the implication, simply deal with these people in the room, Qige a person is more than enough, now grasp not to go, just want to bind himself with him.


    "Brother Qi, I''ll call some brothers over." Bareheaded.


    Qi Ge''s face was cold, and he finally nodded.


    It wasn''t long after the bald man put down the phone, there were lots of footsteps on the other side of the stairway. Rao Shiyi''s heart was also slightly sinking, and he was a little more scared when he looked at the bald man.


    It turns out that this light has already arranged many people on the side, and I don''t know whether he is cautious or has any other thoughts.


    When those people appear in Qi Ge''s sight, Qi Ge''s heart is also slightly cool.


    killer! These people are all masters! Even if it''s a one-on-one single choice, I may not be able to get benefits from any one of them!


    When did this bald man make his fortune? It''s impossible for him to win over so many experts. There are not so many hidden figures in the small seaside. Is there any noble person behind him?


    Zigo is not sure. It''s not the time to think about it.


    "Brother Qi, my brothers are all right." Bareheaded is not only intentional or no doubt said a word.


    Qi Ge cold hum a way: "don''t forget now of primary task is what, today this matter don''t tidy up properly, we both don''t want to be alone!"


    Bareheaded did not speak, immediately behind a strong man to make the next look, the latter directly step forward and said: "a few children, please come with us."


    "Why go with you? What do you want to do! Our family has little energy on the seashore. Aren''t you afraid of our revenge? " A young man with courage called, subconsciously to Zhao Ying by the side.


    "Well, I''ll just say that once. If you don''t want to make so much unpleasantness, I suggest you follow my advice." The strong man said that he felt out a special three edged thorn from his back, which is much more than a machete.


    Those men and women were scared to death. The long and narrow blade and blood trough could easily pierce a blood hole on their body!


    Zhao Ying''s face is also ugly. From these people, she has a keen sense of danger. Even if there are enough bullets in the gun, she is not sure to fight with these people. What''s more, the bullets in the gun have just been emptied.


    "What do you want?" Zhao Ying stands in front of the crowd and says in a deep voice.


    "You don''t understand people''s words, do you? What did I say you didn''t have ears?" The strong man said, playing with the three edged thorn in his hand.


    These people are emitting extremely dangerous breath, Zhao Ying looked at these boys and girls, then calm way: "I can go with you, but you can''t embarrass these children!"


    Although Han Fei said before half an hour did not see a person directly left, but she believes that the first date Han Fei is not so bad.


    Go down for a walk with these people, and make some noise casually will attract Han Fei''s attention. It''s better to be alone with him.


    If you continue to spend time in the private room, you will only hurt the innocent, especially the two guys lying on the ground who need to be sent to the hospital for treatment. If you drag on, there may be an accident.


    Seeing Zhao Ying''s resolute appearance, the strong man sneered and said, "what do you think you are? I said everyone should go. Do you have to find a few people to bleed before you can learn how to behave?"


    At this time, the room in the private room was kicked from the outside. Li Tianxing, who came from behind, had lost face in front of Han Fei. Now he must be in the limelight of the hero saving the United States!


    "Son of a bitch! Let go of that girl and let me do it! No, something''s coming at me! " Li Tianxing put a pose and roared, which shocked everyone in the room.


    Seeing everyone''s confused expression, Li Tianxing became more and more proud. It seems that he came at the right time. As soon as the tiger body was shocked and the king was scattered, these guys did not dare to move.


    Think about the story of those heroes saving the United States. In the end, there is nothing more than the secret heart of Xu shuangsu and Shuangfei. Think about how to pry away Han Fei''s female ticket. The face lost before can be found with interest!


    "Who the hell is this fool?"


    "I don''t know. We don''t know each other?"


    "Officer, isn''t this your plain clothes colleague?" Zhao Ying that side also has a young fellow to ask uncertainly, is not so much to save the field, but he why how to see, how to feel like a tease force!


    "I don''t know him, either." Zhao Ying is also very helpless about this, she does not know this person in the impression!


    If it''s a strong man with a strong sense of justice, it''s still good news, but this guy is soft at first sight. Baji''s fist can be knocked down. He''s not a moth fighting for his own death!


    "Who the hell are you! Whose pants have fallen off, revealing such a thing as you The strong man went up with a bad look.


    Li Tianxing is still immersed in his own small world and doesn''t recognize the reality. He thinks that this guy looks stronger. If he goes out and kicks, he will leave immediately.


    Anyway, that Han Fei is not far behind. When he is in the limelight, he immediately changes his post. Who let him hit him in the face just now? Now it''s a natural circulation to pit him.


    As soon as he thought about this, Li Tianxing roared and rushed up. It''s a pity that the gap between reality and ideal is like hell and heaven.


    Li Tianxing just rushed up and clenched his fist. The other side just kicked him in the belly.


    Seeing Li Tianxing bow like a shell and be kicked from the house to the wall of the corridor outside, Zhao Ying and others can''t help but take a breath. How painful this kick is!


    Li Tianxing''s eyes are full of stars now, and he almost spits out. Is it that he is forced to be kicked from the house to the corridor? What a shame!


    "Pooh! What is it? I''ll beat you with one hand with just a few things. I don''t have the ability to pack big head garlic! " The strong man said that he was spitting in the past.


    Li Tianxing counseled. The person who wanted to run away had no way to move because of the pain. He just squatted on the wall with his head in his hands and did not dare to move.


    Looking at this scene, the men and women wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t laugh. They felt a bit confused and helpless. It''s not difficult to see the strength of the other side from the foot just now. I''m afraid that the female police officer is not his opponent, let alone so many accomplices.


    Before the violence and blood in the private room was still closed, but now a big living man was kicked out of the private room, and the movement here finally startled the horses in the field.


    "What are you guys doing! Dare to make trouble in brother Wang''s yard, you are impatient to live! " In essence, the horse in the yard is a bastard who has had a good meal. He immediately takes out a finger tiger and puts it on his hand.


    The strong man snorted with disdain, and then walked out of the private room to light up the three edged thorn on his hand. The horse who had just been invincible was stunned immediately.


    Then through the sporadic crevices, he looked at a group of people standing in the private room. The boy also felt numb. Unexpectedly, there were some big people on the road talking about their business today.


    Don''t say he''s a horseman. Even their boss, brother Wang, doesn''t dare to make trouble with it. He knew it was a fight between immortals here. He would only come here to join in the fun if he was a mortal.


    But Li Tianxing didn''t know the situation clearly. As soon as he saw the audience coming, he immediately stood up and cried out: "I''m from malagobi! Let your boy dare to kick me. Now all the big brothers are here. How crazy are you! "


    After Li Tianxing finished, he came to the horse like a dogleg and encouraged him: "brother, it''s not too much. I''m here for serious consumption. I ordered more than 5000 drinks in one night.


    But this guy is making trouble in your yard, even beating the guests. This is clearly breaking your business and destroying your job! As the saying goes, to cut off a person''s fortune is like killing his parents. He''s going to kill your parents. I can''t bear it! "


    Li Tianxing didn''t notice the horse''s ugly face. He was still nagging and abetting.


    If you don''t clean up this boy today, I''m sorry for the parents who gave birth to you and raised you, for the country and people, and even for the lady you had last night!

 Chapter 679

    "Have you said enough?" The strong man also heard his brain beating.


    Originally kicked a foot, see this kid with soft feet shrimp dare not move, he also did not take Li Tianxing seriously.


    But as soon as the horseman came, the boy ran up like a dog fighting a man. He could speak as harsh as he wanted to. He also regretted that his hand was too light just now. At the beginning, he should have stabbed him with three edges and let him die!


    "I didn''t say enough! What a drop! If you have seed, please show it to me now! I''m afraid you don''t have the guts Li Tianxing said.


    The horse who watched the show was sweating. He stepped back two steps and said, "you guys are busy first. I didn''t see anything and I didn''t hear anything. I left in advance."


    That horseman didn''t give Li Tianxing the chance to stay at all. He quickly ran away.


    Although their bar has a bit of street background, it can only frighten those street thugs. Now these people have a bright future. How can he be provoked by a little horse watching the show!


    When Li Tianxing saw that all the "mountains" in his heart had run away, he suddenly turned around and said, "brother, that was a misunderstanding!


    I know that dog day is not a thing. Even if I borrow his courage, I don''t dare to meddle in your business. If I don''t try it out, it''s still elder brother. You are powerful and domineering! "


    Li Tianxing didn''t feel moved at all. His face was even more gloomy than just now. At the moment, he also felt a bit bad. The three edged thorn is not a decoration. In case of being stabbed, there will be many holes in his body.


    Just now, was he a ghost or something? Why did he have the courage to trouble him? Why didn''t Han Fei come here? If he didn''t come here again, I would be killed today!


    The strong man looked up and down at Li Tianxing. The three edged thorn in his hand was also intentionally throwing the knife flower, and he seemed to hesitate where to use the knife.


    Li Tianxing knelt down again and said, "brother, I''m wrong! I''m just a fart. Let me go! "


    "No! Hold it The strong man grinned.


    Li Tian Xing was so muddled, he quickly asked for mercy: "brother, do not move the knife. I have AIDS, avian flu, and hepatitis A, hepatitis B, gonorrhea, syphilis, what happens?" brother will not be good enough to get infected with blood.


    Hearing this, the strong man quickly gave up a few steps. AIDS is very evil. Regardless of their foreign Kung Fu, if they get infected with it, they still can''t do it.


    But then the strong man reflected it and said, "you dare to play with me!"


    "Big brother! I''m not kidding you! I''m not kidding you! I''m really sick! Blood borne Li Tianxing cried quickly.


    The strong man''s mouth was also twitching. At the moment, he took back the three edged spines and grasped the big fists of casserole. They were all foreign experts who had been beating muscles and bones for a long time. This fist was no lighter than the hammer hit on the body.


    "Big brother! Hit people but not face! It doesn''t matter if I break my face! I''ll commit a crime if the nosebleed comes to you later, and you don''t want to have a cauliflower on your hand in the future Li Tianxing cried.


    The strong man''s fists stopped abruptly in the middle, but he was still holding a stream of anger in his heart. At the moment, he kicked up: "get out! Paralyzed


    "Oh, thank you, brother." Li Tianxing quickly climbed up from the ground, which just ran to the stairs, was hit by Han Fei.


    "Who are you! You don''t have eyes when you walk Li Tianxing yelled. As soon as he saw that the man in front of him was Han Fei, his anger immediately subsided.


    "Go away!" Han Fei said.


    "Oh." Li Tianxing had no backbone to let him go. At this time, he was not busy going downstairs.


    At the moment, the strong man also went back to the private room and threatened: "don''t expect anyone to save you now. Now you can only come with us.


    If anyone is not obedient, the male will be abandoned directly. As for the female, don''t blame my knife for being merciless. Just scratch a few knives on your body and leave a few scars. It''s not beautiful! "


    The boys were calm, but the girls screamed with fright.


    It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty, especially for girls of this age. Nothing is more terrible than leaving a few scars on her body.


    "Don''t make trouble for me, you guys. Now line up and go downstairs for me!" Cried the fellow, holding the thorn.


    Qi Ge''s face is a little bit gloomy. These people''s coming is a high-profile move, which has the meaning of making a fuss over the guests. But it''s good. At least bareheaded people don''t want to get away from this.


    "It''s just me you want. What are you doing to these children?" Zhao Ying said.


    "Child? That''s old-fashioned. You look about their age! But since you are so sincere, I''ll step back.


    You can come with us. As long as these guys know what they can and can''t say, I promise they won''t be embarrassed. " Said the strong man.


    He is not a fool. He knows what''s going on when he sees that seven or eight men have fallen down in the house. It''s not good for them to expand the situation.


    As long as the woman is cleaned up without leaving any trace, the rest of these men and women are, to put it bluntly, half grown-up children or coastal natives.


    Back to find out where they live, and then beat every three to five, make sure they rotten this matter in their stomach!


    Zhao Ying did not expect that the other side would let go, and at the moment she was also slightly relieved: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    Without these men and women to follow, later and Han Fei will not have scruples, this is the best ending now.


    But just after that brief exchange, those girls have regarded Zhao Ying as their own sister. As soon as they see that Zhao Ying is going to be taken away, they immediately stand up.


    "No! Sister Ying can''t go with you When the girl said that, several other women also came up, with a great sisterhood''s posture.


    "Oh, there are some people who can''t see the situation clearly and are not afraid of death. You said that if I cut a few holes in each of your faces later, will you have the face to go out to see people in the future?"


    The strong man then picked up the three edged thorns and went up. It didn''t seem like a joke to see his face cold and sharp.


    "I warn you not to mess! If you dare to fight these girls, I will never forgive you! " Zhao Ying cold voice way.


    The other side didn''t take Zhao Ying''s threat to heart at all. At the moment, he said coldly: "you are a mud Bodhisattva. You can''t protect yourself now. You want to protect others. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous!"


    "Sister Ying, don''t listen to him. I''ve already called my father secretly just now. We''ll wait a little longer and he''ll bring someone over!"


    The girl said, like a demonstration, and raised the fruit seven in her hand. The men and women in the room remembered that the girl always had two mobile phones, one for answering and making calls, and the other for playing games.


    Zhao Ying was moved, but also angry and annoyed. When she asked them to borrow their mobile phone, the girl didn''t say a word, otherwise she would have called Han Fei early. How could it have happened!


    "You want to die!" The strong man didn''t expect that the ink stains still had this stubble for a long time. At the moment, he beat her mobile phone to the ground, crushed it, and then hit the girl in the face with a fist.


    Zhao Ying is shocked, but the other side moves so fast, even if she wants to stop it now, it''s too late.


    As for the girl, her face turned pale and tears fell down at the moment. This blow is not only disfigurement, but also skull fragmentation and brain burst out!


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    The girl covered her head and let out a scream, but her fist was still strong.


    At this critical moment, a sharp sound of breaking through the air came, and the strong man immediately uttered a shrill scream. Just as he turned his head in surprise and anger, he saw a thing with white background and red lines and black edges constantly magnifying in front of his eyes.


    Before the strong man could react, he was really hit on his face. The sound of the crack of the facial bone came. The strong man''s face was like a burnt soft plastic, which hung down half of the way. The whole person was in this great force and hit the front body back towards the corner of the wall.


    The dull sound of "bang" made everyone feel a headache. As for the strong man who had lost half of his face, he finally realized before he fainted that the mysterious thing he had just seen was the sole of a men''s sports shoe of more than 40 yards!


    At the same time, a playful male voice came from the door: "what is it that so many people bully these girls? It gives you a high challenge. Who will bully me?"

 Chapter 680

    The mouth is just arrived Han Fei!


    Looking at Han Fei''s evil face, Zhao Ying almost shed tears.


    "Han Fei! How did you come? " Zhao Ying cried out, in the moment of seeing Han Fei, an inexplicable sense of security arises spontaneously. It seems that as long as there is this man, even if the sky collapses, it has nothing to do with her.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "how can you blame me? Just now, you can''t say I''ll follow you. Why, these are all your classmates? "


    Han Fei is also slightly confused. Is what Zhao Yinggang said true? But how did this group of old classmates get into trouble at the party?


    In particular, most of the people here have a lot of foreign Kung Fu accomplishments. Zhao Ying and these little kids can''t stand it.


    It''s just that Han Fei''s eyes are a little relieved when he sweeps those guys on the ground. It seems that she didn''t take the words she ordered for Zhao Ying last time for granted. She even remembers to take the gun with her when dating.


    However, when these people see Zhao Ying''s identity, they dare to fight bravely. They have already explained a lot of problems. Han Fei doesn''t have any scruples at the moment. Things are so bad that it''s OK to kill all these people.


    "Don''t be so talkative at this time. Clean up all these people quickly!" Zhao Ying said.


    Han Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "girl, you are teasing me. There are so many of them with knives in their hands. You are a policeman. How can you let me be an extra staff member?"


    When those people heard that Zhao Ying was a policeman and her face changed greatly, they subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Before they had such a guess in their heart, they were stopped by Qi Ge. Now Han Fei tells Zhao Ying''s police identity. If these people dare to do it again, it''s out of their mind.


    Zhao Ying is also angry and annoyed at the moment. Unexpectedly, Han Fei is still speechless at this time. She cries: "can you be more serious! There are still two of us who are injured. We have to send them to the hospital as soon as possible. Can''t you clean them up as soon as possible? "


    Han Fei noticed that there were two guys injured behind the crowd. One of them was OK. As for the other, it''s better to send him to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Qi Ge and bald face become very ugly, they are on a big show here, but the two leaders are flirting with each other, they don''t pay attention to so many of them.


    Although some fear Han Feigang just fierce hand, but their strength is not weak, really start is no more than a lot of effort.


    Bareheaded also don''t want to be too complicated, at the moment directed a hand to make a wink, the latter immediately felt a dagger, quickly toward Han Fei stabbed in the past.


    "Grandson''s sneak attack! Brother, be careful A boy screamed out.


    But then there was a loud bang. The guy who just rushed up had already bumped into the wall behind him, and then he fell to the ground like mud.


    All the people on the scene didn''t see how Han Fei did it. They just felt that Han Fei was unfathomable.


    "This big brother is really good!" Exclaimed the men and women.


    As for those bastards, they are ready to retreat, and they are scared to death.


    If there was a sneak attack just now, but now the scene is real, without any water. Even those foreign kung fu masters have a chill in their hearts.


    Even they didn''t see each other''s actions clearly. If they really started, each other would be able to turn them over with a heavy hand. Even with more people, they would just hold on for a while longer in each other''s hands!


    Qi elder brother didn''t expect that Han Fei would be born in the middle of the journey, so he took a glance at it and said, "what are you waiting for! Today, either they or we are dead. This is the end of the matter. Do you want to take any chances? "


    It''s hard to ride bareheaded tiger. Now I go out and ask everyone to do it together.


    A scuffle broke out in an instant. The men and women couldn''t get involved. They hid in the corner one by one to avoid being affected. They watched Han Fei walk in the crowd and do whatever he wanted.


    Almost anything that falls into Han Fei''s hands can be turned into a weapon. As soon as a Hun rushes up, he is hit on the head by a bottle of wine by Han Fei. Then a Hun shakes his hand and pulls out the belt around his opponent''s waist. The dragon and snake dance.


    The metal bears flickered in the light of the private room, accompanied by screams, and soon they were dyed blood red.


    In a short half minute, there were few gangsters in the private room who could stand. As for those barely supported masters, they were all injured.


    The most serious guy had three deep finger marks on his neck. If Han Fei didn''t keep his hand at that time, it would make him go to hell.


    "That''s it? Why can''t so many people fight? " Han Fei sneered.


    "Good fight! Good fight! It''s time to beat these dogs to death! " Just at this time, Li Tianxing, who had just returned, rushed in with a mop he had just found from the toilet, causing a burst of disdain.


    At present, the overall situation has been decided. What Qi Ge and bald head are thinking about now is not how to kill the enemy, but how to get rid of them.


    "My friend, you should be a famous figure on the road. Excuse me for not recognizing you. I don''t know which crossing you are eating at?" He stepped forward and said.


    Han Fei doesn''t pay attention to Qi Ge at all. Instead, he follows Zhao Ying to ask two questions in a low voice. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Elder brother Qi didn''t dare to take it lightly at this time. He reported to his family and said: "elder brother Qi Zhengxuan has been following the third master''s hall for more than 20 years. There are many misunderstandings about it today. Please give me face. Qi will be rewarded some other day!"


    "No! You are the third master''s man Han Fei pretends to be surprised.


    As soon as brother Qi heard this, he was sure that the third master was a godfather on Haibin road. Now all the people who are on the road have been horsemen in his early years.


    Although the third master has not interfered in any disputes in the river and lake, his face is comparable to the existence of the golden list on the seashore road.


    It''s not the hatred of killing his father and robbing his wife. No matter how big the hatred is, it can be resolved by the third master''s words. If any assassin really dares to refute the third master''s face, he will not live to the day when he can survive.


    "Good! I''m the man of the third master. What we pay attention to here is that people respect me and I respect people. If you reveal this today, I can guarantee that you will have wind and rain on the road in the future.


    As long as you have the ability to control half of the coastal area by yourself, no one dares to stand up to you openly! " Qi elder brother opens a way, and don''t ask him this words take how many moisture, at least this half of the country listen to let a person hard to refuse.


    "I''m sorry. I know the second master who sells pancakes at the gate of the community. I haven''t heard of the third master." Han Fei shrugged.


    Qi Ge''s face suddenly changes. He doesn''t know if Han Fei is making fun of him intentionally. At the moment, he pulls out a machete to greet Han Fei.


    Half of what he said just now was to reconcile, and the other half was to appease Han Fei, just for the fierce blow that he was ready to make.


    If it''s someone else, even those foreign experts brought by bald head, they have to drink bitterness on the spot, but brother Qi obviously thinks Han Fei is too simple!


    A piece of broken glass is near Han Fei''s feet. Just when everyone is shocked, the half palm sized glass quickly passes through Qi Ge''s crotch.


    Then there is an inhuman scream, accompanied by blood gushing, Qi Ge has covered his crotch and fell to the ground.


    This time, he was resolute and without burrs. The incision was smooth, which was comparable to the knife work of top chefs for decades. Unfortunately, it was cut on people after all. There was no analgesic effect of anesthetics. After a few whines, he fainted.


    Looking at the previously invincible Qi Ge in front of their eyes was clean body, all people have a sense of unreal.


    Who is brother Qi? He is a tough guy on the road! Even now a lot of big brother on the road grew up listening to his story, but who could have thought that he ended up with such an ending!


    Of course, this may not be a bad thing for him. There is a classic saying.


    King gaiwen acted in the book of changes, Zhong Nier wrote the spring and Autumn Annals, Qu Yuan exiled, but wrote Lisao, zuoqiu was blind, and there was Guoyu.


    Now that Qi Ge has broken the root of right and wrong, he may be able to work hard to learn from Tai Shi Gong and write a chronicle book like "my years on the road", which is also a contribution to the spiritual and cultural construction of the seaside.


    At least what Han Fei thinks.

 Chapter 681

    However, Han Fei''s idea is good, but someone is ungrateful. Qi Ge just fainted, and the two tough guys slashed Han Fei.


    "Shit! Kill him Cried the rest.


    With the vivid example of elder brother Qi here, if you don''t work hard for a while, you''ll have to live rather than die!


    Han Fei sidestepped to avoid the knife, then put out his right leg to aim at the guy''s knee and pulled it up. The harsh sound of bone crack came, and the bastard had already fallen down with a scream. In his life, he couldn''t leave the crutch.


    The other guy also felt bad. Han Fei grabbed a machete and patted it on his side face. Three slotted teeth gushed out with blood. Han Fei then patched his chest and kicked him to the opposite wall.


    Rao is a strong man who has been fighting for more than ten years. After this, he also fell to the ground and struggled for several times, but failed to get up from the ground again.


    Bald now also panic, now standing even he, there are less than five people, one of them is Zhao Ying to repair before, see Han Fei slowly come here, all people are in great fear.


    "People die, birds face the sky. It''s a big deal to fight with him!" Exclaimed the bald man.


    Those men also showed fierce colors. Now they rushed to Han Fei in a fateful manner. On the contrary, the bald leader ran to the door immediately after calling the slogan.


    Li Tianxing was just about to get in the way when he was knocked over by a bald man with a mop, which made everyone despise him.


    Those younger brothers see that they have become abandoned sons, and each of them is also sad and indignant. On the contrary, they rush towards Han Fei fiercely.


    A few strong men of one meter and eight meters are waving their machetes to spread out in a word shape. It seems that they have a huge momentum, but it''s a pity that they are full of holes in Han Fei''s eyes.


    Han Fei stepped back a few steps to open a certain distance. One of the guys was close to Han Fei, while the others fell a step away.


    Han Fei uses this moment''s interval to punch out. The latter suddenly breaks his nose and the basin is sunken. Then Han Fei kicks out, and the guy smashes the whole concealed weapon in human shape towards several people behind him.


    Just when those people were in a mess, Han Fei raised his hand and smashed a wine bottle, then hit another person''s armpit with a heavy fist.


    Before and after less than ten seconds, these guys have been picked up by Han Fei. Rao Shi has no two hearts to advance and retreat together, but they can''t attack Han Fei.


    Only one person can compete with Han Fei in unit time, so there is no doubt about their defeat.


    Zhao Ying in the back of the eyes, Han Fei''s performance seems to open the door to a new world for her, the original frame can also play like this, these skills in the police academy when the instructor never taught it!


    The only man left was flustered. He knew that even if he wanted to escape, he could not do it. He grabbed the machete tightly, cried and jumped up, taking out the posture of splitting Huashan.


    This knife looks majestic. As long as you hold a mortal heart and carry the pain without dodging, even if you use inertia, it can play a huge killing effect. Even if a muscular man is not dead, he will be disabled.


    Han Fei''s eyes are also rare to show a trace of appreciation. Apart from other things, just this momentum and amazing bounce, if this guy plays basketball, he will earn much more than being a hitter.


    Seeing that the man had risen to the highest point and was about to fall, Han Fei picked up a wine bottle and threw it out without looking at it. With Han Fei''s terrifying power, he abruptly made the man fall back in the air.


    Maybe this guy helped the tyrant too much, and God would cut off their family''s incense. Han Feigang just accidentally hit him in the crotch.


    If you want to say that Qi Ge is a bird with smooth incision, this guy has become an angry meat sauce. Even now he is on the operating table, the doctor can''t do anything about it!


    That guy is good at martial arts, and his willpower is comparable. After this, he covered his crotch and rolled on the ground, but he didn''t faint. Now there is a living sin.


    At this time, the bald head who ran out before also screamed and flew back in, and then saw the white widow coming in from the outside.


    The men and women in the room looked at this scene in consternation. It''s hard to imagine that the woman who just kicked the 1670 Jin strong man back was the seemingly weak woman in front of him!


    Han Fei is not at all surprised by this. Before seeing her sharp sword, Han Fei knew that this woman''s foundation is not weak. Now that she has blocked her bald head with such a high profile, she also shows her position with practical action.


    Han Fei subconsciously touched the next pocket, this just realized that the last cigarette had been smoked in Zhao Ying''s downstairs, but a little guy reacted, quickly took out the lighter and cigarettes and ran up.


    "Brother, you smoke in 1995. I don''t know if you are used to it." Said the boy.


    Han Fei is not polite either. He lights a cigarette and takes a puff. Then he looks at it and asks, "how are your two friends?"


    "The blood has stopped, but the injury is a bit serious. I''d better go to the hospital to be at ease." The guy said truthfully.


    "In that case, don''t delay and send it to the hospital." Han Fei said.


    The guy hesitated: "but this way..."


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. Don''t worry. Let''s go boldly. This is a second-class Sergeant standing there. It''s OK with her." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Those men and women were surprised to see Zhao Ying, it''s hard to imagine that such a young girl has been a second level superintendent.


    Can contact her alone into so many people''s risk and before amazing skill, there is enough reason to promote so quickly.


    "Thank you, brother and sister-in-law!" Said the boy.


    "Thank you. It''s someone''s own opinion that made you suffer from the disaster. If you don''t get a good citizen medal or something afterwards, you can make a fuss.


    I''ll send you two big sous. I''ll tell you where her home is. I''ll hire some migrant workers to block the door downstairs with banners. I don''t worry about the government not giving you an explanation. " Han Fei takes a look at Zhao Ying.


    Originally, Zhao Ying was a little pleased because of that sound in her sister-in-law''s heart, but as soon as she heard Han Fei''s stupid words, her eyebrows immediately fell down. Although what he said was true, she couldn''t hurt her so much in front of outsiders!


    The guy said he didn''t dare. Seeing that the scene was under control, and that their two friends really had to go to the hospital to deal with it, they couldn''t delay. After leaving their phone numbers with Han Fei, they left in a hurry.


    "Why don''t you go with me Han Fei looked up at Li Tianxing and said.


    "I... i... anyway, I just won''t leave. I want to stay and watch the fun. You can manage it!" Li Tianxing choked out a fart for a long time, but as soon as he saw the white widow playing with the dagger intentionally and unintentionally, Li Tianxing immediately went to the corner to lean against the wall.


    At the moment, in such a big private room, in addition to Han Fei, the only ones who can play are nervous bald heads.


    "Is this the old acquaintance you''re talking about?" Han Fei looks at the white widow and asks.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect him to contact with elder brother Qi secretly today. If others knew, I''m afraid there would be no place for him in the big seaside." The white widow said calmly.


    Bald head is as pale as ashes when he hears this. It''s absolutely secret to meet with elder brother Qi today. He''s afraid to be known by the people on the road. Especially, the white widow is now following elder brother leopard, who is also a tough general under the third master. Elder brother leopard and elder brother Qi never deal with him.


    At the moment, brother Qi can''t hide the fact that he has been abandoned. Even if he can live through this, he has to run away.


    Bareheaded full of fear looking at Han Fei, know that he is alive or dead today all depends on Han Fei''s meaning.


    Han Fei is not interested in their private business. He sits down in front of his bald head with a wine bottle. As soon as he looks at the interrogation posture, he can''t help shivering.


    At present, there are so many precedents, and two of them have directly become eunuchs. He doesn''t want to follow those two.


    "I ask you, what is the origin of the third master?" Han Fei took a cigarette and asked.


    The bald man looked at the white widow and hesitated, "brother, don''t you really know the third master?"


    "What nonsense! If you say it, say it Han Fei weighed the bottle and looked at the bareheaded crotch.


    The bald man immediately closed his legs and said, "big brother! I said! I say everything


    Han Fei immediately hooks Zhao Ying''s fingers. Zhao Ying doesn''t know why, so she sits down beside Han Fei. As for the white widow, she obediently stands on one side, and then bareheaded tells her everything she knows.

 Chapter 682

    Bald head is a local snake on the seashore. In addition to some secret connections, he has had secret contact with many big men on the road. Even the white widow has heard of some things for the first time.


    Han Fei is not interested in these cases. On the contrary, Zhao Ying is more and more excited when she listens to them. From what she has just said, Zhao Ying has already got an eye on several headless cases. She believes that it''s only a matter of time before she goes deep into solving them.


    "Hey, Han Fei, can I take this man back to the Bureau later?" Zhao Ying gently poked the next Han Fei asked.


    At the moment, bald head has become a treasure house of human shape in her eyes. She is confident that taking bald head back for one night will be enough to eliminate most of the files overstocked for several years in the Bureau.


    "Who are you going out with tonight? Do you want him or me? " Han Fei joked.


    Zhao Ying curled her mouth, and then hammered Han Fei to silence.


    Han Fei smiles, then turns his eyes to his bald head and asks, "little bald head, you said you called and called again. How do you plan to compensate for the mental loss?"


    Bald heard this almost cried, and then looked at Zhao Ying pitifully, thinking that you are at least a second-class police sergeant, someone blackmailed in front of you, you can''t be regarded as not seeing it!


    You two are familiar with each other, but you have to stand firm in the face of principled issues. How can you stand up and say something at this time!


    To the disappointment of bald head, Zhao Ying not only didn''t say anything, but also listened excitedly, which was obviously novel.


    "Big... Big brother, in other words, we were beaten from beginning to end. You don''t seem to have any loss, do you?" Bareheaded and whispered.


    Han Feiyang hand is a slap pulled up, bald side face instant swelling up, but Leng is forced to endure not to speak.


    "Just now, you are the most fierce. You said that the dead bird would kill me. You should tell me what to do!" Han Fei said with a smile.


    The bald man forced out a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "brother, that was a misunderstanding just now. You don''t have to worry about me with a small shrimps."


    "If I really care, how can I do it?" Han Fei said.


    Baldheaded stunned, subconsciously looked at those who fell to the ground groaning little brother, a time do not know how to talk.


    But Zhao Ying can''t see it any more. She reminds her in a voice: "are you stupid! To say so much is to make you lose money, of course


    "Yes, yes! Lose money! I lose money! " Bareheaded quickly took out his wallet, this boy is also a master who likes to show off, the wallet is not very big, but it is full of two or three thousand yuan.


    Hand the wallet to Han Fei respectfully, bareheaded heart is also very uneasy, more than 2000 yuan for nightclub reward is a lot, but if calm down or even buy life is far from enough to see.


    Sure enough, after putting the cash in his pocket, Han Fei immediately smashed his wallet on his bald face: "it''s nice to come out with just a little money. It''s a decoration that he keeps so many younger brothers. You should be a beggar with that money?"


    Bareheaded is also sad: "brother, I just released from prison a few days ago, and now I really don''t have much money on hand. I borrowed this relief money from a friend. If you don''t believe me, ask the police officer next to me."


    Han Fei knew he didn''t dare to lie. He glanced at the necklace around his neck and said, "brass or gold?"


    Bareheaded immediately said: "gold! Pure gold


    Han Fei immediately slapped up: "it''s a pity that such a good gold necklace is hanging around your neck. Go back to the dog market and buy a dog chain."


    "Well, what my elder brother said is that it''s really a waste for me to wear the gold chain. I''d better give it to my elder brother to make the best use of it." Bald dare not neglect, quickly took off the gold chain on the neck, respectfully handed to Han Fei hand.


    It''s just that he raised his hand to expose the gold watch on his wrist. Although it''s not a famous brand, it''s still no problem to sell ten thousand pieces in the second-hand market.


    "Oh, it''s said that the poor play with women, the rich play with watches, and the gold watches are worn. It seems that you are not so down-to-earth as you just said." Han Fei joked.


    Bald instant heart sank, without saying a word off the gold watch handed to Han Fei''s hand: "brother joked, this watch is a friend sent, I can''t afford to buy."


    "The meaning of the gift from a friend is great. Is it really good to give it to me like this?" Han Fei said.


    Bald heart is also a burst of sarcasm, now this situation I dare say not good!


    Even though I thought so, I still said with a smile: "brother, to tell you the truth, I can''t understand the watch with my IQ. It''s still reliable for you to wear. There''s nothing wrong with it!"


    Han Fei laughed and then said, "it''s not easy to go back this evening. I''ve got all the money. What will you take to take a taxi later?"


    "Big brother, I drove here by myself. Thank you for Guan..." as soon as he saw Han Fei''s smile, his voice stopped suddenly. Now he wanted to slap him in the face. He''s not cheap!


    "Little bald! There are a lot of driving accidents these days. Just now you''ve had a drink in a bar. It''s not a small matter to be investigated for drunk driving. "


    "Big brother, I understand!" Bareheaded finish saying, quickly took out the car key handed up, unexpectedly or Audi''s key ring, but let Han Fei accident.


    "I can''t afford the gift from my friend. I can''t drive tonight with my IQ. Brother, please accept it." Said the bald man with a crying face.


    Han Fei laughed, then took the car key, coldly looked at the bald head and said: "I don''t care who is standing behind you, the road surface on the beach is so big, if you accidentally provoke me, those two guys are your role models.


    And bring a word to the boss behind you. Stop for a while, or these pawns will become dead dogs like last time. Go away. "


    How can he know that he has a mysterious boss behind him!


    These good hands who come here tonight are all the family members they are given by each other. It''s absolutely secret. No one except him should know about it. How can they be told by him!


    "Why don''t you go and expect me to give you another supper?" Han Fei frowned.


    Bald this just reaction come over, quickly climb up from the ground to want to run: "thank elder brother don''t kill of grace, I roll, I roll now!"


    "Wait! You are not allowed to go Zhao Ying refused, this is a living clue, take him back to the Bureau for interrogation, don''t know how many big cases to crack!


    Bare head just hot Teng up heart instantly become pull cool pull cool, Zhao Ying a mouth, he really dare not move, then turned his head to look at Han Fei nervously.


    "You are stupid! If you want to stop, stop. Don''t run now, wait for the police to catch you! " Han Fei laughed.


    Bareheaded instantly realized, called a thank you brother rushed to seize the door and go, that look more embarrassed to have more embarrassed.


    Zhao Ying saw that Han Fei had let the important peddler go, and her heart was full of grievances and anger. She cried to Han Fei, "how can you let him go! Do you know that he may have a lot of clues and can help us solve many big cases! "


    Han Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s none of my business?"


    Zhao Ying is so angry that she hammers Han Fei twice. Unexpectedly, Han Feigang''s masculine and domineering image of the God of war withers.


    "Oh, girl, my chest hurts." Han Fei said weakly.


    Zhao Ying can ignore this: "you think I''m stupid! You are as strong as a calf. How could I hurt you? "


    "It''s not you. I got an internal injury when I was fighting with someone just now. I was hit by a car last time. I''m not so sharp." Han Fei said.


    When Zhao Ying heard this, she suddenly turned pale and squatted down to see how Han Fei was injured: "are you ok? Why didn''t you say it earlier? I didn''t mean it. I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Zhao Ying is also a chaotic relationship, but the white widow saw Han Fei mouth that a trace of hidden deep smile, immediately feel that he can not see through Han Fei.


    It''s clear that the Qianlong has the temperament of being a hero in the abyss, but it''s just like these children''s families. You should know that all the ruthless people who can stand on the road are decisive.


    Rao Shi is a gorgeous woman. In front of them, he is just a vase and props that can be sacrificed at any time. In his early years, Qi Ge was beautiful and married eight wives, including his mistress.


    But those women have always been just a tool for him to vent his desire and a means of negotiation. Many of them were sent out to entertain people with sex, and several of them were killed in a bad mood. There was no so-called emotion at all.

 Chapter 683

    Now Han Fei''s teasing of the girl is in her eyes, which is clearly moving the real feelings.


    "Maybe this is the difference between him and other big brothers. As a hero, he may have some flaws, but as a boss, he is a good choice.


    Instead of buying lives for others, I don''t know when I will be sacrificed as a castaway. It''s a good choice to work for such a boss. " The white widow said to herself.


    After so many thoughts on the road, she can see through the human nature and the temperament of her brothers. Before that, she thought it was rash and impulsive to change her family so quickly. Now she has no doubt.


    Although Han Fei didn''t show her intention from the beginning to the end, the white widow knew that as long as she showed her value, an excellent boss would never ignore the efforts of her employees.


    Zhao Ying''s focus at the moment has also changed to Han Fei''s "injury", not realizing that her open neckline has shown boundless spring.


    Han Fei is also a rare feast for the eyes without psychological burden. Naturally, he won''t do anything to remind him.


    "It''s really made of real material without sponge pad. It seems that it''s bigger than cocoa''s. I don''t know how many pig''s hooves she chews and how much collagen she replenishes in her daily life, but I have to try her hand feeling when." Han Fei muttered.


    "Han Fei, what did you just say?" Zhao Ying is concerned.


    "I say you are so beautiful. Whoever marries you will be blessed in his life." Han Fei joked.


    "Screw you, you still make fun of me at this time!" Zhao Ying subconsciously hammered Han Fei.


    "Oh, girl, I''ve been hurt by you."


    "Ah! No, I didn''t mean to. Are you ok... "


    Seeing Han Fei and Zhao Ying getting bored and crooked over there, the more Li Tianxing looked, the more he was hit, and the more he was hit, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Even if you rob your sweetheart, you can still capture the heart of such a beautiful police officer. It''s reasonable to say that you should be satisfied if you don''t die by stepping on two boats. However, this family is just eating the dangerous beauty''s tofu downstairs.


    They are all men. Why do I have to be single? No one wants to be single, but he can hug around and enjoy the happiness of everyone!


    "Beauty! I''d like to report it! Your boyfriend is a big turnip! Just when you went upstairs, I saw with my own eyes that he was hooking up three and four downstairs. I also made an appointment with some girls who were not serious at first sight to find a place to open a house.


    This kind of scum man must not associate with him more. If I were you, I would never tolerate it! Even if you don''t snap him with scissors, you have to kick him off immediately!


    Think about their door is not out of two doors, one at home to teach their husband and children laundry and cooking, to say which day is inexplicably infected with AIDS syphilis what that much more worrying ah!


    Beauty, you are right to listen to me! This kind of scum can''t give him a good face. Don''t say you just punched him, even if you kick his feet and slap him twice now Li Tianxing said, fearing that the world would not be in chaos.


    Zhao Ying can''t help but frown when she hears this. She looks at Han Fei and asks, "what he just said is true? You''re really seducing women down there? "


    Before Han Fei spoke, Li Tianxing immediately said, "Hey, my beauty, how can you not believe what I said! I am such an honest person as not to cheat you!


    If you don''t believe me, you can ask the beautiful woman standing on the side. When I came in earlier, I saw him press the girl under his body and put his hand into other people''s clothes. If I had been a little late at that time... "


    "Pa" a clap of applause, Li Tianxing was hit immediately confused, the hand is the face of the white widow.


    What press in the body, what hand shake into the clothes, this is pure nonsense, mouth spray dung.


    "I said, girl, why do you beat people when the police are here! I''m also for your good. I want you to see clearly the essence of the scum man! " Li Tianxing was wronged.


    The white widow didn''t speak. She raised her hand and took out a dagger. A cold light flashed by.


    Li Tianxing is scared to pee. Without waiting for the white widow to start, he runs out. Just as he goes out, he bumps into a meat mountain, falls down and bumps back into the door.


    "Who has eaten the heart of the bear! Even my daughter of Jiang Tianbiao dare to move! I''m tired of it A rough crazy male voice came, saw a five big three thick strong man came in, that nearly two meters tall is a giant.


    Han Fei was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Jiang Tianbiao here. As for Jiang Tianbiao, he was also confused when he saw Han Fei on the sofa. Obviously, he was also surprised to see Han Fei here.


    "Dad, it was this big brother who just saved us. If he hadn''t come out, all our classmates would have suffered!" At this time, a girl ran in from the outside and said that she was the girl who stopped Zhao Ying before!


    I didn''t expect that he should be Jiang Tianbiao''s daughter. What a coincidence.


    Jiang Tianbiao is also a ruthless role in the road. He earns no less than the running water of several yards by guarding a dock.


    More importantly, no one dares to be provoked. At the beginning, even Du Jinlong, the newly rising elder brother in the road, dares to be tied up, and Han Fei can be regarded as a stranger.


    Jiang Tianbiao looked at the situation in the private room and could imagine how fierce the previous fight was. Although he kept bringing people over as soon as he received the phone call, he was a bit late after all.


    If Han Fei hadn''t done it before, he couldn''t have imagined the consequences.


    After all, he is half a person on the road. He recognizes Zhao Ying sitting next to Han Fei at a glance. He is familiar with the new star of the police who is built by the seaside.


    Another look at the scene even guns are used, it is obvious that the other side also saved the thought of silence, a thought of the girl in the previous surrounded by these people, Jiang Tianbiao is also aware of the cold sweat.


    "Brother Hanfei! I can''t speak, thank you Jiang Tianbiao said with a fist.


    "You''re welcome. It happened to happen to me. If it''s more serious, it''s our fault. I''m sorry for your daughter''s fear. As long as you don''t blame me." Han Fei also stood up and said politely.


    "Ah, it''s good that people are OK. Don''t mention it when it''s all over. I''ve always wanted to buy you a drink since I left last time. It''s better to bump into the sun when we choose a day. Let''s go home tonight!" Jiang Tianbiao is also a hearty man. Now he has exposed all these things.


    Han Fei immediately consulted Zhao Ying, who immediately nodded and said: "then you go, don''t worry about me, just later colleagues will come, tonight this case is not small, I also have to go to the Bureau, you remember to drink less wine."


    Zhao Ying is saying, downstairs has come a film of sirens.


    After all, the scene is a bit chaotic at the moment. It''s really hard to tell when the police come up. Han Fei immediately greets Jiang Tianbiao and leaves.


    As for the white widow Han Fei, she didn''t give any orders, but she was a smart person and naturally knew what to do.


    "Dad, how did you get to know this big brother?" That girl looked for an opportunity to poke, Jiang Tianbiao asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know each other. Thanks to your uncle Han for saving you tonight, I''ll have to have a few drinks with you later. Thank you Jiang Tianbiao said carelessly.


    Jiang Tianbiao is probably the first to encourage his daughter to drink with others.


    "Uncle Han, brother Han is almost the same. He looks almost the same as me!" The girl said discontentedly.


    "Whether you are Uncle Han or elder brother Han, anyway, you have to give him a few drinks tonight. If there''s any place that Dad can''t take care of in the future, with your uncle Han''s help, your girl doesn''t know how much she will suffer less!" Jiang Tianbiao said.


    "Well, I''m not that kind of troublemaker, but Dad, let''s get down to business. You are so familiar with brother Han. Do you know if he is single now or what? The former female police officer was not his girlfriend?" The girl asked with some excitement.


    "Girlfriend? Isn''t it? " Jiang Tianbiao didn''t think much.


    "Yeah, yeah! Excellent! So I still have a chance! Dad, since you all know each other, I have to invite elder brother han to our house another day. I''ve learned a lot of new dishes recently! " The girl said excitedly.

 Chapter 684

    "Nonsense! Uncle Han and I are brothers. If you are with other friends, you will be in a mess! " Jiang Tianbiao refused.


    "I don''t care. You can''t be happy all your life because of seniority. Anyway, I''ve made up my mind. I''ll go out shopping tomorrow morning. If elder brother Han doesn''t come back, I''ll run away from home!" The girl said impolitely.


    Jiang Tianbiao was also helpless. He was the absolute overlord on the wharf outside, and no one dared to refute his face. However, in front of this girl, he could not show his father''s dignity, and now he could only sigh deeply.


    "Well, I''ll invite you at the dinner table later, but if Uncle Han doesn''t come, I can''t help it." Jiang Tianbiao is soft hearted. He thinks that Han Fei, a man of Uncle generation, can''t really attack his daughter. He turns back to let the girl die, and his heart is good.


    "Dad, I knew you loved me the most!" The girl hugged Jiang Tianbiao''s arm and said.


    Now this serious hotel is closed. A few people find a roadside gear and sit down.


    Jiang Tianbiao and his friends have been running on the wharf for many years. They are rough and crazy men, and Han Fei is not so particular about them. They don''t dislike a greasy table. After ordering a few dishes, they pick up two beds of poker and play whipped eggs.


    As for the girl, she sat down with Han Fei and leaned on Han Fei intentionally or unintentionally.


    Jiang Tianbiao is sitting right opposite Han Fei. When he sees the scene of his daughter''s active inversion, the corner of his mouth is also twitching. But now it''s hard for him to directly remind him, so he can only cough.


    "Lao Jiang, what''s wrong with your voice?" Han Fei said.


    At the same time, the girl also raised her head and glared at Jiang Tianbiao. Jiang Tianbiao was bitter and angry. How could she have such a daughter!


    "Nothing. Maybe I''ve been staying up late recently. I''m a little angry." Jiang Tianbiao said unnaturally.


    "After all, it''s middle-aged to drink more Chrysanthemum tea. It''s not like young people who have the capital to stay up late at will. It''s better to work and rest regularly in the future. After all, money can''t be earned, but there''s only one body." Han Fei said.


    "It''s just, Dad, why don''t you go back to sleep first, and we''ll accompany uncle Han here." The girl also took advantage of the hot railway, trying to get rid of her father.


    Jiang Tianbiao''s heart is also depressed, this girl is not his own, how to drive him home!


    "It''s OK. I''ll have a good time tonight. Uncle Han and I have to go home without getting drunk." Jiang Tianbiao is not angry.


    Han Fei see this father and daughter is a pair of happy enemies, can''t help but think of Qingxue this girl.


    It''s time for those girls to come back after playing in Jinling for a few days. They have to say hello to Lin Keke when they come back. Don''t let Qingxue play away.


    "Brother Hanfei, I''d like to introduce you formally. Jiang Tingting, my daughter, is studying in the university town now. Thanks to you tonight. Otherwise, I can''t imagine the consequences. Come on, Tingting, thank you uncle Han." Jiang Tianbiao said.


    "Thank you, brother Han." Jiang Tingting stares at Jiang Tianbiao, and then shouts to Han Fei.


    As for uncle Han turned into brother Han, the people present were all elite. They couldn''t see through the careful thinking. It''s just that it''s hard for everyone to point out in front of Jiang Tianbiao.


    "Are you also studying in the university town?" Han Fei became interested when he heard this.


    "Yes, elder brother Han, I''m a sophomore now. I''m studying in the food college. Elder brother Han just said that you don''t have any friends studying there. Tell me, maybe we still know each other." Jiang Tingting opened her mouth, obviously very skilled in interpersonal communication, easily found a topic.


    "There are still some friends. Do you know Muzi?" Han Fei said.


    "Of course! Zixi and I are good sisters. She is the flower of our school! However, except for part-time jobs, my little sister has no access to other fields, and she has not even participated in the activities organized by the student union.


    Brother Han, how do you know her? Is she your girlfriend Jiang Tingting asked with a smile.


    The girl seems to be casual, but she is a little nervous in her heart and raises her ears. In case Zixi is really his girlfriend, it''s hard to do it!


    "You think too much. She and I are just friends." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Seeing the original card game turned into a tea party, several other people could only put down the card with a bitter smile. As for Jiang Tianbiao, looking at her daughter talking and laughing with Han Fei as if no one else was around, she was also filled with inexplicable melancholy.


    It''s said that women are extroverted. He had never felt it before. It was not until tonight that he realized that his daughter had grown up unconsciously.


    "Brother Han, it''s all right now. Why don''t you tell me how you met each other? Anyway, she is also Zixi''s good sister. Why didn''t I hear her mention you? " Jiang Tingting said half jokingly.


    Han Fei smiles, and then briefly describes the course of things, but some aspects of nature are selectively deleted.


    Jiang Tingting is simply listening to a story, but Jiang Tianbiao is acutely aware of Han Fei''s future intention.


    Although Han Fei is doing some bar business now, he can''t be sure that he will intervene in other industries in the future. It''s inevitable that he will have conflicts with the existing forces on the road.


    Disputes on the road have never been bloodless, and every change of rights is accompanied by a lot of bloodshed.


    Although he always thinks that Han Fei is a person who does great things, if she really contacts with him, she doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Brother Han, it turns out that you and Zixi also know each other like this. The hero who saves the beauty must be the one who can move a girl''s heart most." Jiang Tingting said with a smile.


    "You think too much. Zixi and I are just friends." Han Fei said helplessly.


    Jiang Tingting''s smile became more and more brilliant when she heard this. Then she thought of one thing and said, "brother Han, our school will hold a taekwondo competition in a few days.


    It''s said that there are many powerful people outside the school. I''ll give you a name later. It''s said that the champion can get 200000 prize money co sponsored by several enterprises


    Han Fei was a little surprised that a college had such an activity. Needless to say, he knew it was organized by some rich students. He was not interested in making do with it.


    However, I can go to the university town to see how Wu Fang''s bar is now. If she has any intention, she can also talk about her shareholding.


    At this time, the dishes ordered before had been cooked and sent to the table. After a few glasses of wine, the chatterbox naturally opened.


    Although Jiang Tingting is spoiled on weekdays, she knows that Han Fei and her father have something to talk about next. It''s inconvenient for her to be here. When she wants to get her mobile phone number, she goes back first.


    Now that her daughter is gone, Jiang Tianbiao has no scruples. Now he talks about what he saw and heard on the road. With such a beginning, the topic finally returns to their respective businesses.


    "Brother Han is really not an ordinary person. Now the layout is far-reaching. I have nothing else to say. If it''s useful in the future, just open your mouth." Jiang Tianbiao said frankly.


    If Jiang Tianbiao had kept a distance from Han Fei in the past, it really made him change his position tonight.


    Before, Du Jinlong was just making a little fuss, but how long ago, he was already the most famous person on the road. Others only thought Du Jinlong was working alone, but Jiang Tianbiao knew that Han Fei was the real talker behind the scenes.


    Others play whatever they want, but they don''t get involved in gambling and gambling, and they don''t even touch usury protection fees, which is hard to imagine in the circle of the road.


    Jiang Tianbiao is very optimistic about Han Fei''s future. Regardless of tonight''s love, the benefits that Han Fei can bring to him in the future are also exciting.


    What''s more, Haibin is not only big but also small. It''s good to have a watchful ally.


    "Don''t mention it, Lao Jiang. I really have something to ask you for help in a while." Han Fei said.


    Jiang Tianbiao heard this immediately came to the spirit: "brother is not to do what water business?"


    Han Fei laughs: "business can''t be talked about, just transport some ore and semi-finished products by water. I can''t trust others. I can''t rest assured if I have acquaintances to operate."

 Chapter 685

    Jiang Tianbiao subconsciously looked left and right, and asked in a low voice: "brother, the seaside wharf is my world. Outsiders don''t want to put a finger in it. I''m sure there won''t be anything wrong with me.


    But if you can trust me, you''d better give me the bottom line first. If it''s smuggling any contraband, the customs or some department will check it one day, and I''ll deal with it ahead of time. "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "you think too much. This is the jewelry project of our group. All the raw jadeite ore and semi-finished wool are transported here. The procedures are complete and will never bring you trouble.


    It''s just that these things are small but valuable. There is no half container for a month''s goods, but once something goes wrong, it''s nothing for a financial quarter. "


    What Jiang Tianbiao ate was this kind of food. Of course, he knew the trick. He patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, brother. You can take the goods from my wharf, not to mention the serious things. Even the contraband can be safely delivered to you without any trouble!"


    "What you said is true? Even contraband? " Han Fei looks at Jiang Tianbiao and asks.


    Jiang Tianbiao is embarrassed. Now Gu, who is hesitating, talks about him. Han Fei just smiles and doesn''t speak. He picks up his glass and drinks it down. A table of Rice doesn''t break up until more than two o''clock in the night.


    It''s worth mentioning that Jiang Tianbiao had drunk too much and had a good relationship with Han Fei later. As long as he didn''t meet the strict inspection, he would have no problem with anything that could be packed in the container.


    Han Fei also left a heart to write down these words, the key time Jiang Tianbiao this may be of great use.


    Jiang Tianbiao provides such a convenient door, and Han Fei also offers a promise that in the future, all the goods that can be transported by water will be transferred from his wharf.


    Excited Jiang Tianbiao is already drunk. He also drinks two bottles of Erguotou to worship Han Fei and tells him that Jiang''s family has a daughter who has just grown up and is raised in the boudoir.


    This just grabbed Han Fei''s hand, ready to take a ride to send her daughter, the whole person hit in the leftover garlic lobster soup basin, snoring like thunder, see Han Fei for a while and a half will also don''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, other people can still keep sober after drinking too much. It''s not difficult to send Jiang Tianbiao back. After drinking, there are festival like celebrations on their faces.


    After all, Haiya can develop the whole Donghai city in an all-round way. How can we underestimate the energy? When we think that all the waterway transportation in the future will be monopolized by them and developed, this time it will be developed!


    After Jiang Tianbiao and his party left, Han Fei took a taxi and went back. He didn''t worry about the Audi at the door of the bar. Instead, he found a little brother to drive the car back.


    Han Fei had a good sleep that night, but some people couldn''t sleep all night.


    Qi Ge abandoned, but also into the Bureau, the police closed a lot of venues overnight, arrested a lot of people, all of them have a keen sense that a new round of crackdown has begun.


    The third master was furious when he heard the news. It is said that even his favorite pen used by Qianlong was smashed.


    Those old people who have been with the third master for decades know that the third master has made a dry fire this time, and the weather is going to change on the beach road.


    The next morning, just after dawn, Han Fei received a call from Wang Rong about his appointment. The personnel department had already gone through the formalities and asked him to report to the head office on time today.


    Han Fei didn''t plan to go, but when Wang Rong came, he called in person to inform him. He must have said hello to the personnel department in advance. If he didn''t go, it would hurt Wang Rong''s prestige.


    Last night, I had drunk too much wine. I had a big blow with Jiang Tianbiao. I have to get angry with Wang Rong. It''s better to arrange a few large orders to deliver goods from Jiang Tianbiao today, so as not to embarrass me when I see him again. I believe Wang Rong will give him such a face.


    After a simple wash at the roadside stall and eating a bowl of shredded meat noodles, Han Fei trotted all the way to the head office.


    It''s said that Haiya recently received a large order, and the whole company was busy. This morning, Wang Rong called several department managers to hold an early meeting. When Han Fei arrived, the meeting was not over.


    Xiao Fang, as Wang Rong''s close secretary, naturally follows her closely. Han Fei is bored and can only go to the business department to chat with some younger girls. However, he is surprised to learn that Yun Ying came to the company early today.


    As for her little cousin Zhong Zhen, who was in debt of beating at first sight, came with her, but she went out to have breakfast together.


    Haiya downstairs ready-made food and beverage department, taste good, variety is complete, do not charge, but put free, do not have to go out to eat, is really enough hypocritical.


    Han Fei didn''t think much about it either. He was still joking and boasting with his sisters happily. But after a while, an employee came panting and said, "brother Fei, go out and have a look. It seems that yunzong is in trouble!"


    Han Fei''s face changed as soon as he heard this, and he immediately went to the company hall.


    What Zhong Zhen is? Although he stinks, his skill is passable. How can Yun Ying be in trouble with his protection?


    A Hummer was parked in front of the company''s gate. After the door was opened, Zhang Heihu came down with a high profile.


    When Yunying sees Zhang Heihu, she immediately realizes that the comer is not good. Zhong Zhen doesn''t dare to be careless, and then blocks Yunying.


    "Mr. Yun, I haven''t seen you for a while. You have become more and more flexible. I heard that your company has recently received a large order. Congratulations." Zhang black tiger skin smile meat don''t smile of say.


    Yunying can''t believe Zhang Heihu''s lies, weasel to chicken new year, ANN can be what heart.


    "Zhang Heihu, the wise don''t talk in secret. What do you mean by coming here this time?" Yun Ying coldly said that she had heard Wang Rong about the last door-to-door acquisition, and naturally she would not give Zhang Heihu any good looks.


    Zhang Heihu clapped his hands and said: "it is worthy of being an iceberg cold beauty, that is, straightforward. Let me be frank. This time I come here, I want you to sign this transfer contract.


    Last time Mr. Wang didn''t agree. I think Mr. Yun would be an understanding person. Today I''m also prepared. I think Mr. Yun doesn''t want to make any unhappiness, does he? "


    "You dream!" Cloud Ying angrily scolds a way.


    Yunying has just received a big price order, and is preparing to launch a big fight. Taking the East China Sea as the center, it radiates many surrounding areas. How can she give up the company at this time!


    "Mr. Yun, since you are so determined, we have nothing to talk about. Let Han Fei come out. Let''s clear up the previous gratitude and resentment." Zhang Heihu said arrogantly.


    "Zhang Heihu, don''t deceive others too much. It''s not your turn to be wild here!" Yun Ying said angrily.


    "Xiaoying, is this the guy who bothered you some time ago? I was going to look for him, but he took the initiative to deliver it to me. " Zhong Zhen opened his mouth, then pointed to Zhang Heihu and said, "come here, let''s have a good practice."


    Zhang Heihu is also a ruthless person. When he was so despised by a young boy, Han Fei was not there. He just took the boy and started the operation first, which was a shock to the tiger.


    Zhang Heihu came here prepared today and held back for several days. This time he came to find the place.


    This morning, Zhang Heihu received a phone call from the elder martial brother. He went to the airport to pick up the elder martial brother himself. Before they went back, they left the airport and came to the downstairs of Haiya. They happened to see Yun Ying and the windbreaker man walking by the side of the road.


    Han Fei watched the scene in the hall, but he didn''t rush out for a moment. Zhang Heihu''s skill Han Fei knew that it was much worse than Zhong Zhen.


    Yesterday, Zhang Heihu did not dare to show up. Today, he is like a mouse who has drunk Erguotou. He tries his best to find a cat. I really don''t know where his confidence comes from.


    Han Fei looks at the silver Hummer parked on the side of the road. Is that Zhang Heihu''s confidence?


    Han Fei guessed that Zhang Heihu must have been looking for foreign aid during this period of time, but he didn''t care. Maybe the one in the car is the expert Zhang Heihu invited.


    As soon as he thought about it, Han Fei became interested and was not in a hurry to show up.


    At the same time, the senior brother in the Hummer is also very indifferent. They all know that there is an expert in the other side''s camp. No one wants to show up first, so they choose to observe in secret.


    Let''s leave the first fight to them.


    "Foshan, Zhong Zhen." Zhong Zhen held a boxing ceremony, Zhang Heihu without saying a word, a straight punch directly hit up.


    Zhong Zhen didn''t expect Zhang Heihu to take the lead. From the beginning, Han Fei was defeated. Looking at the scene, Han Fei shook his head repeatedly. It was the flowers growing up in the greenhouse. They were too tender. Who would give you time to talk so much nonsense?

 Chapter 686

    They scuffled with each other very quickly. Zhang Heihu''s experience in actual combat was that he almost pressed Zhong Zhen to fight. Zhong Zhen was also very subdued at this time.


    I know I have a lot of means, but I can''t use them. I lost my first hand at the beginning, and now I can only defend passively.


    "Feige, the melon seeds you want." At this time, a beautiful white-collar girl came over with a bag of fragrant melon seeds. Han Feiqiao was eating melon seeds, not to mention how pleasant it was.


    The live broadcast in front of us is much more wonderful than the "Wulin conference" on TV.


    Although Zhong Zhen lost the first hand, he had a deep foundation. He slowly stabilized the field and finally steadily pressed Zhang Heihu.


    Zhong Zhen may not be as skillful as Zhang Heihu in actual combat, but after all, he is a master of internal Kung Fu. He is much better than Zhang Heihu in both speed and strength.


    With the last heavy blow, Zhong Zhen directly retreated Zhang Heihu Zhen to five meters away. When he was young, he could connect his family Kung Fu to this level. This Zhong Zhen was also good.


    This competition seems to have no suspense at the end, Zhong Zhen sneers at Zhang Heihu, and turns to leave with high spirit.


    "It''s broken!" Han Fei screamed.


    This is not the end of the martial arts competition in the ring. Once you start, you have to fight each other to death!


    How can you leave your back to the enemy so big before the opponent loses his attack power? Who told you that the battle is over!


    Sure enough, Zhang Heihu saw that Zhong Zhen suddenly turned around, his face was also surprised for half a second, and then rushed to Zhong Zhen.


    "Watch out, cousin!" Yun Ying screamed.


    "What?" Zhong Zhen was a little surprised.


    Waiting for him to react, the fierce style of boxing roared from his ears. Zhong Zhen bent down immediately, but he was still waved to his temple by Zhang Heihu, and his brain was in a trance.


    Zhang Heihu laughs wildly. His right hand suddenly opens and grabs Zhong Zhen''s arm like a hawk''s claw. This little grabbing hand is a unique skill of dragon and tiger mountain. Once he grabs the other person''s arm, it will break his tendon and bone.


    Zhong Zhen is not easy to be provoked. At the moment when Zhang Heihu is close to him, Zhong Zhen''s arm entangles Zhang Heihu''s right hand like a snake spitting a message.


    Zhang Heihu was shocked and retreated. Zhong Zhen sneered and dived like a bow to the full moon.


    All of a sudden, the bow string broke, and Tan''s leg, which contained all the strength of his body, swept out, heavily on Zhang Heihu''s chest.


    With a scream, Zhang Heihu was immediately kicked to five meters away, and the whole person was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up any more.


    "I was going to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to sneak attack. It seems that such a scum in the Wulin can''t keep you today." Zhong Zhen finished and cut Zhang Heihu''s neck.


    Han Fei was so scared that he even lost his melon seeds when he saw this scene. Is the boy crazy or crazy after reading too many martial arts novels.


    When you think you are an ancient Knight, why can''t you stay today? If you chop this hand down, the police uncle will come to arrest you! You''ll be in jail for the rest of your life!


    "Cousin, no!" Yun Ying exclaimed at the same time.


    Zhong Zhen doesn''t move at all. In his opinion, such unruly people as Zhang Heihu are the scum of martial arts. Since he is a scum, he will clean up the door for Zhang Heihu''s school!


    Zhang Heihu''s face turned pale. Looking at the hand knife constantly enlarging, Zhang Heihu would be scared to pee!


    This palm down 10 cm thick board can be split, he really want his own life! I dare to kill people on the street in China. How can I meet such a young man!


    Just when Zhang Heihu was in despair, a blue rosary came whistling and hit Zhong Zhen''s knife.


    The strength of this Rosary Bead is amazing. It just touches a little bit. Zhong Zhen is still more than ten steps backward by the anti shock force. Zhong Zhen''s eyes are full of horror. If this Rosary Bead is hit on himself, he can run through himself in a moment.


    This Rosary Bead saved Zhang Heihu and also indirectly saved Zhong Zhen''s life. Han Fei was relieved, but he didn''t throw that Rosary Bead.


    "Where are the rats hiding their heads and showing their tail? Can they only stab people in the back?" Zhong Zhen said angrily.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not understand the situation, if the other party wants to hurt people, at the moment he is already a bloody body.


    A cold hum came, the door of the Hummer was pulled open, and a man in a long shirt came down from the car.


    This man looks like he is in his thirties. He is very strong and has a pair of traditional Chinese cloth shoes on his feet. The Rosary Bead he just sent out.


    When Zhong Zhen saw the other side, his pupils suddenly shrank. The man''s long shirt is very rare. Only the older generation of martial arts experts like this kind of dress.


    Especially when the man walked, the breath did not change at all, but Zhong Zhen felt like a mountain pressing towards him. This man is absolutely the best of the experts!


    Yunying''s face is not good-looking. Zhang Heihu''s bold and fearless door-to-door must have something to rely on. Now it seems that this man in a long shirt is his trump card.


    Zhong Zhen really got the upper hand in the fight with Zhang Heihu just now, but the man in the long shirt just a Rosary Bead made Zhong Zhen go back more than ten steps. Zhong Zhen had no chance of winning against him.


    Aware of Yunying''s uneasiness, Zhong Zhen immediately blocks Yunying in front of the man and says, "who are you? What are you doing here! "


    Although Zhong Zhen doesn''t have much experience, he is not a fool either. The other side is so powerful that he is not on the same level with himself. If the other side really wants to attack, he asks himself that he can''t avoid that rosary.


    Naturally, this man in a long shirt is the elder martial brother invited by Zhang Heihu. He is the first one among the young generation of Longhushan. The elder martial brother is here to completely solve the problem of Han Fei.


    "Han Fei, let him out." The elder martial brother said calmly that he didn''t look Zhong Zhen in the eye from the beginning to the end, which hit Zhong Zhen''s self-esteem.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, who are you?" Zhong Zhenzhi asked.


    Zhang Heihu also stood up at this time and said impolitely: "go away, call out Han Fei immediately, or you will look good."


    Zhong Zhen is also the leader of the younger generation. He is also well-known in the martial arts circle of China. The grand Xiaowu king of Foshan is naturally a proud man.


    When he saw that a security guard of Han Fei was so close to Yun Ying, he was already very upset. Now the other party''s name and surname wanted to see Han Fei and ignored him as the air, which was undoubtedly chiguoguo''s insult and contempt to him!


    I''m not as good as a security guard!


    A trace of anger flashed in Zhong Zhen''s eyes, and he gave a cold smile to Zhang Heihu: "it seems that you didn''t beat you up just now. You are looking for your own death!"


    Zhong Zhen then rushed to Zhang Heihu. To be fair, Zhong Zhen was also the best among the younger generation. His hand was swift and fast, with the potential of wind and thunder.


    Just in front of Zhang Heihu, Zhong Zhen grabs Zhang Heihu''s neck with his right hand like an eagle''s claw, which is similar to that of a small grabber.


    Zhang Heihu was quite different from Zhong Zhen, and he was injured just now, so he couldn''t escape the fierce attack.


    At this time, another Rosary was whistling by.


    Before Zhong Zhen touched Zhang Heihu, he heard a dull sound of "bang". Zhong Zhen was hit by the rosary in the air and flew to ten meters away. The rosary also broke into countless pieces.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhong Zhen struggles to get up from the ground, spits out a big mouthful of blood immediately, and looks at the elder martial brother''s eyes full of horror.


    Even in the face of the older generation of martial artists, Zhong Zhen can walk more than ten rounds in their hands.


    Although there is water in it, even if you really do it, you won''t be hit by the other side face to face without fighting back!


    In front of him, the martial arts cultivation of the man in a long shirt can be called the peak. He is not his opponent at all!


    "I repeat, let that Han fly out." The elder martial brother said calmly, it seems that nothing in the world can move him.


    "Too much deception!" Zhong Zhen roars and rushes towards the elder master with pain.


    In the eyes of the elder martial brother, there was no wave in Gujing, but there was a trace of appreciation at this moment.


    Even if you know that you are invincible, you should dare to fight, dare to show your sword. If you are timid, then you can only stop cultivating martial arts in your life.


    The elder martial brother took a look at Zhang Heihu. At this point, the younger generation is undoubtedly much better than his younger martial brother.

 Chapter 687

    It''s a pity that admiration belongs to admiration. For elder martial brother, Zhong Zhen is still too weak after all.


    Zhong Zhen''s action is the collapse of the eight poles, which is the unique knowledge inherited by the Zhong family for hundreds of years.


    It is said that Zhong Yan, the ancestor of the Zhong family, won the title of "emperor of China" by relying on the collapse of the eight poles and the weight of the black iron.


    The strength of Baji collapses layer upon layer. After training, you can practice eight dark forces. One person''s hand is equivalent to eight people''s full strength. Even if the other person''s cultivation is higher than his own level, if he takes this fist hard, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die!


    Strong move will damage itself, Zhong Zhen fight for serious injury, but also to defend his dignity as a warrior!


    Zhong Zhen''s body flashed, his fist was full of fury, and he hit the elder martial brother''s chest.


    The elder martial brother smiles and stands still. It seems that he is going to carry the fist.


    The corner of Zhong Zhen''s mouth shows a sneer. Since you are so arrogant, let you know the price of arrogance!


    But when Zhong Zhen''s fist touched his elder martial brother''s chest, Zhong Zhen felt as if he had hit a dough. In only one third of a second, his strength was completely unloaded.


    Zhong Zhen wants to pull his hand back, but finds that his hand is sucked. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t open it.


    "Young man, you are too weak." The elder martial brother said coldly.


    With that, the elder martial brother flicked his finger at Zhong Zhen''s forehead, and there was a dull "bang". Zhong Zhen flew out backward and fell down ten meters away. This time, Zhong Zhen couldn''t get up again.


    Regret, chagrin, shame, fear


    At this moment, Zhong Zhen''s heart is full of mixed feelings. He feels that all his bones are broken, even if he moves his fingers, he can''t do it. He can only watch the man in the long shirt walk towards Yun Ying.


    "Kill... Kill!" Looking at Zhong Zhen falling in the pool of blood, a white-collar woman at the door screamed.


    When the security guards around heard the news, they immediately took out their batons and rushed out. Only a few old timers were more flexible. Seeing Han Fei still eating melon seeds at the door, they slowed down.


    The so-called tiger can''t stand the wolves, and a group of security guards rush up with batons. This scene is very bluffing.


    It''s a pity that the elder martial brother waved his sleeve gently, and the security guards were immediately swept aside by the fans. One by one, they fell black and blue, and the old fried dough sticks were scared to pee in an instant. Fortunately, they were slow.


    The elder martial brother walked forward slowly. Every step left a footprint on the concrete floor.


    To his extent, he would not deliberately make such a scene, all just to frighten Han Fei.


    The elder martial brother went to Zhong Zhen, grabbed Zhong Zhen''s neck and raised him up. He turned to Yun Ying and said, "let Han Fei come out."


    Yunying is scared to the extreme. Just now, she is still a lively cousin, but now she is covered with blood and nobody knows. Even if Han Fei comes here, what can he do? Can Han Fei stop this man!


    In case Han Fei is not the opponent of this person, it is not harming Han Fei!


    On the one hand, it''s her cousin, on the other hand, it''s Han Fei who has some different emotions. Yun Ying suddenly finds it hard to choose. Since when has her feelings for Han Fei exceeded the limit of an ordinary friend?


    "Don''t mess around. Huaxia is a country ruled by law. Do you know the consequences of killing people on the street?" Yun Ying said calmly.


    The elder martial brother sneered at this: "what''s the consequence?"


    Just as he said that, Zhong Zhen struggled fiercely, just like the last struggle before the death of a slaughtered fish.


    The elder martial brother''s hand has been tied to Zhong Zhen''s neck, and his five fingers are still shrinking. Zhong Zhen''s struggle is fierce. Yun Ying''s heart is more and more scared, and her tears immediately flow down.


    "Stop it! Stop it Looking at Zhong Zhen struggling more and more powerless, Yunying cries and rushes up. How can she tolerate her cousin being killed!


    The elder martial brother is not moved. With a big sleeve wave, Yun Ying is immediately fanned to the ground.


    Zhong Zhen''s face gradually turned purple, slowly stopped struggling, if you drag on, Zhong Zhen really will die!


    "Stop it! You let him go! This is Huaxia. If you kill someone, you''re going to jail! " Yun Ying roared.


    "Sitting is Zen, and walking is Zen. It''s just to practice in another place. It doesn''t matter where you are. Besides, if I''m going, there''s no one to stay. " The elder martial brother said.


    Elder martial brother''s meaning is very clear. Even if he is in prison, he is just practicing in another place. If he wants to leave prison, no one can stop him.


    This young posterity named Zhong Zhen killed, that is to say killed.


    "I''ll say it one last time, let that Han fly out!" Elder martial brother''s patience is also limited. If Han Fei doesn''t come out, he doesn''t mind killing this young posterity.


    This man in a long shirt is not joking. When Haiya people see this scene, they are also very nervous. After all, killing people is not killing chickens. Once they kill people in the street, the news will spread all over China the next day!


    "Brother Fei, this guy is not easy to be provoked. You''d better go out and hide. He should not dare to really kill people." A white-collar girl nervously said that she just glanced at Han Fei''s position, and then found that Han Fei had already disappeared.


    "I''ve given you a chance. Since the people I''m waiting for haven''t come out yet, don''t blame me for my hard work!" The elder martial brother gave a cold hum, and the five fingers of his right hand suddenly contracted.


    At this time, a remnant came whistling, and the momentum was like a rainbow.


    As soon as the elder martial brother''s face sank, he immediately let go of Zhong Zhen, raised his right fist and rushed to the comer.


    Then there was a loud bang.


    When the two fists hit each other, the elder martial brother''s face was shocked and his blood surged up, and his face turned red. A huge crack more than ten meters in length spread out on the concrete floor behind him.


    Han Fei, on the other hand, was shaken three steps backward by the force of the anti earthquake, and each step made a two centimeter thick footprint on the concrete floor.


    "Master!"


    Han Fei and his elder martial brother were frightened at the same time.


    Just now, the two of them seem to be equally matched in this fight, but the elder martial brother, in order to maintain his noble demeanor, took the punch forcefully, and now the blood in his body surged.


    And Han Fei stepped back a few steps, the anti shock force to resolve most of the moment is just shortness of breath.


    As soon as the two separate, Han Fei immediately throws the clock behind the ground. The security guards quickly catch the clock. At this time, Yun Ying is confused with tears and runs to see what happened to the clock.


    "Cousin, are you ok? Don''t scare me." Yun Ying is about to cry.


    Zhong Zhen woke up slowly and raised his hand in pain: "I... I''m ok."


    Zhong Zhen then struggles to bump his head in the past. When he sees Han Fei who is confronting with his elder martial brother, his eyes are full of loneliness.


    Han Fei is undoubtedly the focus of attention at this time. To some extent, he has become the spiritual pillar of the whole Haiya. As long as he is still standing there, everyone will feel at ease.


    In his early years, Zhang Heihu was also notorious on the seashore, and there were only a few individuals on the seashore that he could fear.


    If he hadn''t disappeared for a few years later, the situation would not have been the same on the road of the seaside, even if the whole seaside had become the entrance of his own.


    But such a fierce man didn''t last long in Zhong Zhen''s hands, which is enough to show that Zhong Zhen''s strength is strong.


    And Zhong Zhen can''t hold a single face in the hands of the elder martial brother. It''s not that Zhong Zhen is too weak, but that the elder martial brother of Longhushan is too strong! Has been strong to a non-human point!


    Han feineng and the elder master fight equally, which in itself is the proof of strength.


    Zhong Zhen looks at Han Fei dejectedly. His heart is full of remorse and regret. He is still too young and conceited!


    After this trial, Han Fei and the elder martial brother did not fight again. They were very afraid of each other.


    The elder martial brother is not sure that he can win Han Fei, and Han Fei knows that if he wants to defeat the other side, he must pay a heavy price.


    Every move they make at this level will depend on life and death.


    The scene just now was very loud and frightening, but it was just a trial between them.


    "Teacher... Elder martial brother..." Zhang Heihu called tentatively.


    "Shut up The master''s face is as deep as water.


    In the fight just now, the elder martial brother knew that Han Fei''s strength was not under him. Now he was at the peak of his strength, and even one foot had stepped into the threshold of vigorous Qi.


    But all of this is based on the support of dragon and tiger mountain''s thousand year old heritage and the hundred year skill he has been able to bear. However, Han Fei, who is only in his early twenties, is not even under himself. When did such a demon happen in China!

 Chapter 688

    This kind of master is indifferent to fame and wealth for a long time. How can he come down to be a feud with his younger martial brother!


    The elder martial brother immediately realized that Zhang Heihu was the first one to cause trouble, and he provoked the enemy for the school without any reason.


    I knew that Han Fei was also an expert at the peak of Cunjin. The elder martial brother would rather apologize to him in person, but now he has set up three outer doors to worship. Even if he wants to retreat, it''s impossible. This is the reason why the elder martial brother is really angry!


    After all, when they reach this level, they will see life and death as soon as they make a move. The road of martial arts is long. Who doesn''t want to spend their whole life to reach the peak of martial arts? It is unwise to fight bravely and die without any reason.


    "You are very strong!" After a long silence, the elder martial brother finally said.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    The elder martial brother frowned. As long as Han Fei spoke, he could judge the current situation of Han Fei. He was still full of Qi and blood, but the young man was breathing as usual. He couldn''t see through him.


    "I''m Qiu Yin of dragon and tiger mountain. I dare to ask your name!" The master brother held a boxing ceremony and regarded Han Fei as his equal opponent. This in itself is an affirmation of Han Fei.


    As for Zhong Zhen, even if he also gives a boxing salute to the elder martial brother, the elder martial brother will not look at him more, let alone say anything, because Zhong Zhen is far from their level and is not qualified to know his name.


    "Han Fei, you can see the gate of the community." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The elder martial brother''s face darkened when he heard this: "Sir, do you mean to tease me! I dare not report my own school! "


    Han Fei smiles, then looks at Yun Ying and says, "I''m just a little security guard. If it''s Mr. Yun, I''ll have a meal. Maybe I''m picking up garbage under the overpass now. If you want to talk about the school, is Hua Rui?"


    "Hua Rui?" The elder master frowned when he heard the words.


    There are so many clans in China, big and small. Although elder martial brother can''t name them one by one, he still knows the famous clans in China.


    Apart from the dragon and tiger mountains, Shaolin and Laoshan are the most popular sects. As for the following small sects, the elder martial brother thought for a long time, but he didn''t know what sect Huarui was.


    "Is it the newly established clan?" Elder martial brother has some doubts.


    Han Fei is now at the peak of his strength, but he is much younger than himself. What kind of sect can he cultivate!


    Is this newly established sect more profound than Shaolin! It''s impossible!


    At this time, Zhang Heihu whispered: "elder martial brother, Huarui is the real estate project of this woman, and Han Fei is the security guard of Huarui''s community!"


    "What Big elder martial brother suddenly reaction come over, originally he is by Han Fei to put together, face immediately full of thunder fury.


    "If you have something to say, don''t get angry easily." Han Fei said quickly.


    "What else do you have to say?" The elder Master said angrily.


    "If you have to ask me which clan I belong to, I can''t help saying that." Han Fei pretended to be hesitant for a while, then he made up his mind.


    "Go ahead, please!"


    "Our clan is very big, with branches of different sizes all over the country. All the disciples can add up to millions or even tens of millions, which has a great influence in the world.


    Even Americans work closely with our company... Oh no, they work closely with our family. Like the latest Apple in the United States, 6789 is closely related to our family. " Han Fei''s mouth is full of spirits. The more he listens, the more confused he is.


    Apart from the fact that Shaolin has set up a branch in Europe, he has never heard of a sect that can affect overseas.


    "If you don''t know, I''ll give you another hint. Our disciples at the bottom of the clan are very hard and have a lot of pressure to be promoted. People jump off buildings every three to five. Do you know that?" Han Fei said jokingly.


    "You mean Foxconn!" Zhang Heihu screamed, and Han Fei gave a thumbs up immediately.


    The master brother cast a puzzled look at Zhang Heihu. Zhang Heihu took a breath from his heart and quickly explained what Foxconn''s sweatshop was.


    "Too much deception! that ''s going too far! Let''s see the real chapter under our hands! " With a roar, the elder martial brother suddenly turns into a shadow and rushes towards Han Fei. Where he passes, the ground turns into bricks. It''s like a stone crusher filled with diesel oil. Its power is terrible!


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished my words. In fact, my clan is a leather bag maker. Huang He, the son of a bitch, ran away with his sister-in-law. He hasn''t given us any hard-earned money yet!"


    Han feizheng said that the eldest martial brother had already arrived in a flash. The two men had an instant tussle, and they were killed with fists.


    The elder martial brother made a real fire, including the powerful Kaishan fist head-on. Han Fei immediately flashed over, but the Hummer under him was injured, and the whole roof was seriously deformed.


    Han Fei was polite and swept out of the big elder martial brother''s chest. Although the big elder martial brother carried it hard, he still cracked the concrete wall behind him.


    At this stage of fighting, people around them can only act as passers-by and can''t get involved at all. They are fighting with immortals. It''s lucky not to affect them.


    Whether it is Yun Ying or Zhang Heihu, at the moment, his heart is in his throat. This level of fighting is dangerous and unpredictable. If he is careless, he will die on the spot.


    Zhang Heihu had some regrets. He thought that the eldest martial brother would be captured by hand, but he didn''t expect that Han Fei was as powerful as the eldest martial brother.


    In this way, the elder martial brother is also in danger. Both of them are fighting for their lives!


    With another bang, Han Fei and his elder martial brother fought hard. Both of them were shaken back more than ten meters by the force of anti earthquake, and there was a distance of five meters between them.


    At this time, no one took the lead. They stood in the same place and held their breath.


    "Mr. Han, please!" Master brother baokundo.


    "Please Han Fei''s face was calm and he also gave a fist.


    No matter Zhong Zhen or Zhang Heihu, his face was shocked. The devastating battle just now turned out to be their second round of exploration!


    This time the boxing ceremony is more formal, both sides intend to leave no room to really fight!


    At this time, people feel that in front of a flower, Han Fei and the elder martial brother moved at the same time.


    In a flash, the strength of the air, the cement ground was broken by the strength of the two people, the dust, the two people have been fighting together.


    Elder martial brother poked out one punch to get Han Fei''s face. This fist is the embodiment of elder martial brother''s cultivation, which evolved from the unique learning of dragon and tiger mountain.


    At the moment of punching, the surrounding air was constantly squeezed, and the surrounding scene was distorted. It was the first time that the eldest martial brother tried his best since he started.


    The elder martial brother''s fist power is matchless, and Han Fei doesn''t cover it either. He makes a blade with one hand, and the whole person dives slightly. Then suddenly, he bursts up like a dagger and cuts at the elder martial brother!


    In Han Fei''s attack, half of the elder martial brother''s body was torn to pieces. The elder martial brother didn''t dare to take risks. His body immediately became unpredictable.


    At this moment, the elder martial brother''s arms are like a snake coming out of the hole, twining around Han Fei''s arm in an instant. Although Han Fei''s attack is swift and violent, this "knife" can''t be cut down.


    At this time, the big elder martial brother''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, and his arms twisted in an instant, just like the roller in the meat grinder, which could break Han Fei''s arm in an instant.


    At the critical moment, Han Fei''s body is like a ghost. No matter how tight the elder martial brother is, he feels that Han Fei is a slippery fish, and he just slips out of his arms.


    As soon as Han Fei opened the distance, he immediately turned his palm into a claw. The strength between his five fingers was vertical and horizontal, and even the steel plate could make five holes.


    Divide tendon wrong bone hand! Pure national skill, must kill skill!


    The elder martial brother didn''t dare to fight hard. He stepped on the seven stars and retreated ten meters away.


    In just a few minutes, they have fought hard for more than ten times. The hooligans can fight for several hours, but every second can decide life and death.


    Before a second or perhaps dragon tiger fight, the next second may be all dust settled!


    The elder martial brother and Han Fei are both full of Qi and blood at the moment. They see the dignified and fear in each other''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Han Fei suddenly burst out, the whole person like an arrow shot out of the string, a strange finger straight to the elder martial brother''s eyebrow.


    The elder martial brother was shocked. He knew that it was a move to decide life and death. Then he burst out to drink. The whole body of blood suddenly rioted, and a huge hand turned into a remnant of Han Fei''s chest.

 Chapter 689

    Even Yun Ying and others outside the field feel difficult to breathe. Although they are outside the field, they can also feel the danger.


    The skirmish between the experts is always strong when they are strong. Once they dodge, they will be chased by their opponents. At that time, they can only defend passively everywhere. If they are careless, they can only drink hatred on the spot!


    The big pioneer is ready to come, and the big elder martial brother has already been eyeing it!


    Han Fei dare not retreat, also can''t retreat, now drum up the whole body strength, hit a diamond seal to welcome up!


    This diamond seal was learned by Han Fei from an old traveling monk who lived in a village temple when he saved an ancient village controlled by armed elements in India in his early years.


    Although it is not as powerful as Da Kaishan''s, it also resists the attack of the elder martial brother.


    The elder martial brother is ready to go. He immediately puts on a small catcher and grabs Han Fei''s neck. It''s also a small catcher. The elder martial brother''s performance is different from Zhang Heihu''s.


    The little catcher is a unique skill of dragon and tiger mountain. They are so close now that the elder martial brother doesn''t believe that Han Fei can escape, and a sneer appears on his face.


    It''s all over!


    Seeing the end is doomed, in a flash, the pupil of the elder martial brother suddenly shrinks.


    DANGER! Murderous!


    At this time, "bang bang bang" three crisp sound came, three bullets lined up, facing the big brother''s chest.


    The eldest martial brother''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly put away his offensive. The momentum of the horizontal training of the golden bell mask was so powerful that he forced the three bullets to stop.


    "To die!"


    The elder martial brother yelled angrily, waved his sleeves, and a small carling roared. It was always smashed by people.


    Zhao Ying looked at the car whistling from the Carling banquet, the whole person was hoodwinked, stupidly kept shooting posture.


    Seeing that the beautiful policewoman flower is about to be smashed into meat sauce, a remnant shadow flashes by quickly, holding up the dazed Zhao Ying to the roadside, rolling on the ground for several circles, which is the only way to release her strength.


    At the same time, the sound of police sirens came one after another, and soon more than ten police cars surrounded the area.


    The policemen turned pale when they saw the scenes around them. The cracked ground and the severely deformed roof of the Hummer were really the result of a fight between two people!


    Everyone has a sense of seeing American blockbusters. In a flash, these policemen immediately realized that the man in a long shirt was extremely dangerous. They pulled out their pistols and aimed at the elder martial brother!


    "What a good fight, destroyed by you bedbugs." The elder Master said angrily.


    Elder martial brother has been at the peak of Cunjin for many years, and he is only one step away from the realm of vigorous Qi. Over the years, he has only one chance to break through.


    It''s rare to meet Han Fei, an equal opponent. The elder martial brother is also fighting for his life. He wants to break through this key step with the help of the battle of life and death. From then on, he has been promoted to a disciple of the local generation of Longhushan, and is on an equal footing with his martial uncles.


    Elder martial brother has a premonition that if he killed Han Fei just now, his mood will be improved again. As long as he is shut up for a few months, he will be able to break through to a new level.


    But at the last moment, the elder martial brother was forced to retreat by three bullets, and he retreated from the mysterious state.


    There is no chance to break through. Many people never wait for their own chance. How can elder martial brother not be angry!


    "It''s unforgivable to dare to destroy my practice!" The elder master yelled angrily, and raised his hand to the policemen.


    Zhang Heihu was scared to pee in an instant, and rushed to embrace the elder martial brother''s thigh.


    "Tiger, what do you mean?" The elder Master said angrily.


    "Elder martial brother! I can''t Zhang Heihu almost cried.


    Longhushan is Niubi, a Taoist holy land that has been handed down for thousands of years, but no matter how Niubi it is, it can''t fight against the state machine!


    Although the force value of these policemen is very low, they are public servants of the country after all. If they attack these policemen on the street, once the national machine is in operation, the Millennium heritage of Longhushan will not be able to bear it!


    Any force against the state can only be a dead end!


    Although there are many martial uncles and ancestors of the local generation and even the Tianzi generation in Longhushan, the country also has a mysterious power in its hands, and the experts in it are afraid even the Tianzi generation!


    In a word, these policemen can''t move!


    After listening to Zhang Heihu''s explanation, the elder master''s killing intention gradually faded away.


    "It turns out that it''s the messengers. This time, it''s a dispute in the Jianghu. Please don''t interfere." The elder Master said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Heihu almost fainted when he heard this. I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to invite the elder martial brother out of the mountain!


    What age is it? Those who are still open and shut up are called "messengers". Now where are the disputes in the river and lake? Those who once dared to enter the "river and lake" with two watermelon knives are now being transformed in the detention house!


    The policemen looked at each other when they heard this. Who is this strange man from the forest!


    The police dare not act rashly, but they dare not put away their guns.


    There are a few guys still smart, subconsciously want to ask Zhao Ying, this just found their Zhao team is a strange man tightly in his arms, not from the danger just now.


    The scene fell into a sticky state for a moment. Yun Ying and others were relieved. With the police, the man in a long shirt did not dare to mess around, but for Zhang Heihu, it was undoubtedly a kind of suffering!


    As the saying goes, no matter how high his kung fu is, he is afraid of kitchen knives. Zhang Heihu has not yet reached the level of the eldest martial brother that King Kong is not bad. Three or four watermelon knives on his neck are enough for him to shiver. What''s more, he is now being pointed at his head by dozens of guns.


    Zhang Heihu is not afraid of anything else. He is afraid that the eldest martial brother will make any more unusual moves. The nervous policemen shiver in their hands, and they will be beaten into a beehive in an instant, which is even more unjust than Dou E.


    "Elder martial brother, would you like to say something?" Zhang Heihu said nervously.


    In his early years, Zhang Heihu was used to the storm, but facing dozens of armed policemen, Zhang Heihu was scared to death!


    "Say what?" The elder master frowned, then he seemed to think of something, and said to Zhang Heihu, "you''ve been down the mountain for so many years, don''t you have many friends who are on duty?"


    On hearing this, Zhang Heihu responded: "yes! How could I forget about it


    Zhang Heihu subconsciously reached into his arms to take the mobile phone. In a flash, dozens of sounds of pulling the bolt rang. Zhang Heihu was scared to pee, and a large cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    "Don''t get me wrong! Don''t get me wrong! I just make a call with my cell phone! " Zhang Heihu immediately explained.


    It''s not a good way to stick to it all the time. The policeman at the head exchanged a few words with the people around him, and then said to Zhang Heihu, "don''t try to play tricks!"


    "No, No." Zhang Heihu took out his mobile phone and turned on the speaker directly.


    "Hey, brother black tiger, how can you be free today... Ah... Take it easy, dead man. People are answering the phone."


    The other end of the phone is the voice of a familiar woman. Just now, the voice full of passion can''t help but make people''s blood gush.


    The crowd held back their laughter, and even the elder martial brother''s eyes looking at Zhang Heihu were full of oddities.


    Zhang Heihu realized that just now, when he was nervous, he accidentally called his mistress. Then Zhang Heihu became angry. This cheap woman dare to find another man behind my back. I can''t beat you back!


    Remembering that he had just turned on the loudspeaker and heard the voice clearly, Zhang Heihu suddenly felt his head was green and his face was covered with black lines.


    "What''s the matter?" Elder martial brother asked with a frown.


    Zhang Heihu heart a tight, Shan Shan said: "just a careless, the wrong number."


    "Oh, then you can call again." The elder martial brother said coldly, which made people unable to guess what he was thinking.


    Zhang Heihu did not dare to be careless, and finally solemnly dialed a phone: "Hello, is it Mr. Zhang? Well, I have encountered some situations here... OK, OK, it''s too much trouble for you. I''ll visit you some day. Thank you."


    Zhang Heihu''s phone just hang up, not long after, those soldiers received the above instructions, let them put the gun away, don''t act rashly.


    The policemen were surprised at Zhang Heihu''s strength, but they still put away their guns.


    The elder martial brother nodded with satisfaction, and then walked to Han Fei who was holding Zhao Ying.


    "Why, do you want to fight again?" Han Fei put one hand around Zhao Ying''s waist and said with a relaxed face.


    The elder master''s face is as deep as water. He looks at Han Fei quietly for a long time. He doesn''t see any abnormality on Han Fei''s face. He is slightly disappointed.

 Chapter 690

    "Mr. Han, you are indeed a rare opponent, but according to today''s situation, we can''t fight any more." The elder martial brother said calmly.


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to fight again some day? Are you so sure you''ll eat me? " Han Fei sneered.


    "If you can eat it or not, you have to fight before you know. Is Mr. Han 100% sure?" The elder Master said coldly.


    Recalling the previous scene, the elder martial brother always had some doubts in his heart. At the last moment, where did the crisis he felt come from?


    Although the three bullets had strong penetrating power, even without the golden bell shield, the three bullets would not let their body send out such a strong warning after they penetrated their own body protection and finally hurt their own skin and flesh.


    Now think about it, that sense of crisis is from Han Fei.


    When the cultivation of martial arts reaches a certain level, the potential crisis can be detected invisibly. When they reach this level, this feeling will never go wrong!


    The elder martial brother can now conclude that Han Fei must have held back a killing move at that time. He only waited for himself to get close before thundering.


    At that time, the two sides will really exchange their lives for their lives. In the end, who can survive depends on the fate of heaven!


    If it wasn''t for the three bullets, who would win in the end!


    "I''m not sure, but if I die, I''m 90% sure I''ll take you down with me. Do you believe it?" Han Fei said easily.


    "Letter! But even the assurance of survival is enough for me! " The elder martial brother said.


    If you don''t know what they''re talking about, everyone here thinks it''s a good couple chatting and farting. One is always light and the other is serious and old-fashioned.


    Ye Qian and Zhang Heihu can''t help feeling that a master is a master! Personality is different from ordinary people, always take life and death as a laugh.


    "Let''s get straight. What do you want?" Han Fei said simply.


    The elder martial brother said calmly: "let''s not talk about the enmity between you and my younger martial brother. You have lost the three outer door worships of our dragon and tiger mountain. It''s not a big revenge."


    "According to you, you are really overbearing! You are only allowed to kill people in dragon and tiger mountain. If others resist, they will become enemies with you? It deserves to be a holy land of Taoism for thousands of years. Its prestige is not so great! " Han Fei sneered.


    Hearing this, the elder martial brother said plainly: "no matter what the cause is, the grudge between you and Longhushan has been settled. This is an unchangeable fact."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t scare me with dragon and tiger mountain. Do you think I''m scared? If I''m in a hurry, I''ll go to the girls'' dormitory in the university town and take a special bus to the detention center for two days. If you have the ability, you can come to the detention center to find me! " Han Fei said full of pique.


    The elder martial brother''s face sank when he heard that Han Fei was vulgar, but if he wanted to do so, Longhushan really had no way to take him!


    The last time I started in the central square, I had already taken a great risk. Although some people have already noticed, I haven''t made trouble yet.


    If something like this happens for the second time, it will definitely be a serious provocation to the state machine. At that time, Longhushan will definitely be under great pressure from the state machine, and it is in danger of collapse.


    Not to mention the elder martial brother, even the martial uncles and ancestors of Longhushan dare not bear this risk!


    The elder martial brother could not calm down any more at the moment. Then he changed his tone and said, "Mr. Han, please don''t misunderstand me. In fact, I''m going down the mountain this time to resolve the grudge between you and us."


    "How to resolve the grievances? What are you going to do about it? " Han Fei doesn''t have good spirit to ask a way.


    Elder martial brother zhengse said: "Mr. Han, we are all martial arts practitioners. Naturally, we have to solve it in our own way."


    "White dot." Han Fei interrupted.


    The elder martial brother was not angry, so he immediately said, "when the right time comes, I will set down the challenge arena for you, and then I will decide life and death.


    If I lose, my younger martial brother will never trouble you any more, and we, Longhushan, will never seek revenge from you in any way, and all the enmities will be written off. "


    The elder martial brother only said half of what he said, and the other half didn''t need to speak. Everyone understood.


    If Han Fei is defeated, he will lose his life. Naturally, the resentment will be over. As for whether Zhang Heihu will trouble Yun Ying again, it''s hard to say.


    It doesn''t make any difference whether Han Fei agrees or not. Everything is based on the result.


    Liangzi and Longhushan have been concluded, this war is inevitable, Han Fei decisively agreed to come down.


    "Mr. Han is a happy person. When the time comes, Mr. Qiu will wait for Mr. Han to come. At that time, Mr. Qiu will invite the predecessors of martial arts to witness in the name of dragon and tiger mountain." The elder martial brother said.


    The elder martial brother turned around and left, followed by Zhang Heihu. Fortunately, the top cover of the Humvee was deformed and it could still be on the road normally, otherwise they would have to walk several blocks to get back.


    On the way back, the elder martial brother''s face became more and more ugly. Until the Hummer was out of sight, the elder martial brother vomited black blood and turned pale.


    "Elder martial brother! Are you all right? " Zhang Heihu was scared to death and asked nervously.


    The elder master waved his hand and said, "it''s not in the way! At the last moment, he suddenly stopped and took a fork. Huzi, after you go back, prepare a quiet room for me. I will concentrate on preparing for the duel in the future. "


    Zhang Heihu did not dare to neglect, and immediately agreed.


    On the other hand, Han Fei saw the Hummer go away, and then he patted Zhao Ying on the back. Zhao Ying recovered from her dull state and immediately cried.


    "Han Fei, you bastard! You are a bastard. I almost died to save you Zhao Ying cries and beats Han Fei on the chest.


    At that moment, Zhao Ying really thought she was going to die, and her parents and brother''s faces flashed quickly in her mind. Then her mind was blank, staring at the car smashing at her.


    When he received the alarm, he happened to be around. He rushed to see the inhuman battle between Han Fei and his elder martial brother.


    Although Zhao Ying wants to stop it, she knows that she can''t get involved in such a fight. Both of them are martial arts masters, so it''s useless for them to fire a warning gun.


    If Han Fei is distracted by the gunshot, the consequences will be serious.


    Zhao Ying has been worried about Han Fei. When she sees Han Fei''s life hanging on the line, Zhao Ying can no longer help but draw a gun and shoot three bullets at the master brother.


    Just when Zhao Ying is glad that she saved Han Fei''s life, the man in a long shirt smashes a car toward her with a wave.


    Feeling the strong wind approaching her, Zhao Ying''s mind is blank. When she comes back to herself, she finds that she has been hugged by Han Fei.


    "Asshole! Asshole! Han Fei, you are a big asshole Zhao Ying cries, and her fear comes like a tide. At last, she falls down in Han Fei''s arms and cries.


    Those policemen look at each other, at this time no one dare to take the initiative to say hello, as for Yun Ying and others, at the moment can only watch the nervous breakdown of the policewoman lying in Han Fei''s arms buried in tears.


    "Cry, cry, and you''ll be OK." Han Fei said with a bitter smile and patted Zhao Ying on the back with his hand.


    When people are in great fear, once they have a mental breakdown, they will cause eye damage to the brain nerves afterwards. This is what the older generation said when they were scared and lost their souls.


    When Han Fei sees Zhao Ying''s lax pupils and stays in the same place, he knows that something bad is going to happen. Holding Zhao Ying, Han Fei seals Zhao Ying''s Tianling acupoint to minimize the stimulation of fear.


    Seeing that Zhao Ying can fight and scold now, Han Fei is at ease.


    The nerves just relaxed. Han Fei suddenly felt exhausted. His head was in a trance. He fell to the ground and didn''t know anything


    "Ah! Han Fei, what are you doing! Ah! Don''t scare me


    "Han Fei!"


    "Brother Fei!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Fei wakes up, he finds himself in the intensive care unit. Yunying, Wang Rong and ye Qian are all around his bed.


    As soon as Han Fei wakes up, Yun Ying and others immediately surround him.


    "Han Fei, you finally wake up. You wait. I''ll call the doctor." Yun Ying said excitedly.


    Han Fei grabbed Yun Ying''s hand and said, "no, how long did I sleep?"


    "You have been sleeping for more than ten hours. When you were sent to the hospital, your vital signs were almost gone. If your cousin didn''t move his hand in a hurry, the hospital would not accept you at all." Yun Ying said with red eyes.

 Chapter 691

    "Oh? And this? " Han Fei looks up, and Zhong Zhen immediately lowers his head with embarrassment. There is a bandage on his hand, which should be hurt in Qiu Yin''s hand.


    "Ah Fei, how do you feel now? What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you right away." Wang Rong''s voice trembled. Her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried not long ago.


    "No, sister Rong. It''s more than three o''clock at night now. Where do you buy food?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, the doctor who heard the news immediately walked in. When he saw Han Fei who came to life, the medical professors who were over 50 years old were shocked!


    "Miracle! This is a miracle in the history of medicine Exclaimed a medical professor.


    Before waiting for them to gather around, Zhong Zhen raised his fist and drove out the group of professors who were extremely excited.


    After chatting with Yunying and others, Han Fei also understands what''s going on.


    After he fainted, Yun Ying and others directly sent him to the hospital, but the results of the preliminary examination surprised everyone.


    There is almost no breathing, ECG is almost a straight line, in this case, the most on the emergency desk can be declared dead, the hospital naturally do not want to do anything more, directly refused.


    Zhong Zhen doesn''t agree. He directly knocks over more than ten security guards. The hospital just wants to call the police. At this time, a policewoman with a group of policemen rushes in and directly questions why Han Fei hasn''t been sent to the emergency room.


    The police are with them. It''s not boring to call the police at this time!


    Unwilling to do so, the doctors suspended a bottle of drip for Han Fei, connected it with oxygen, and then sent it to the intensive care unit. They said that they wanted to observe it, but in fact they made him wait to die.


    The doctor didn''t say it clearly, but people didn''t want to accept the fact. After ten hours, Yun Ying and others didn''t know how many times they cried. Even Zhong Zhen, the proud boy, looked up at the sky many times.


    After hearing all this, Han Fei couldn''t laugh or cry. Then he looked at the crowd and asked, "where''s Zhao Ying?"


    "Who is Zhao Ying?" Cloud Ying doubts a way.


    "That''s the cop who fired." Han Fei said.


    Yunying smell speech hesitated: "she... She has been here before, you just wake up when she went out, said is no face to see you."


    "What has a face but no face, let her in." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "All right." Yunying said and walked out, not a while, Han Fei saw Zhao Ying red eyes came in.


    "Han Fei, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that would hurt you. I just wanted to help." Zhao Ying said tears on the flow down.


    Has always been known for its strong iron police have such a weak side!


    The accompanying policemen were already in a terrible mood, so they turned their heads to one side and pretended not to see it. They were afraid that they would be punished by team Zhao after seeing the "shouldn''t see" behind the scenes.


    "You know that?" Han Fei said unexpectedly.


    Zhao Yinghong nodded with her eyes, bowed her head like a little girl who made a mistake and didn''t say a word.


    Han Fei took a look at Zhong Zhen and frowned, "what did you say?"


    Zhong Zhen at this time to Han Fei but dress to the extreme, where there are half points rebellious: "brother, I accidentally said the mouth, you must not with me in general."


    "You''ve become quite smooth now, boy." The so-called hand does not smile, Zhong Zhen now so on the road, Han Fei really hard to say what he.


    "Han Fei, are you really OK now? Mr. Zhong said that you were holding a killing move and could turn the war around in an instant. As a result, you were interrupted because I shot.


    Later, in order to save me, you didn''t wait for the internal breathing to recover. As a result, you suffered a very serious internal injury, almost... "Zhao Ying was shaking all over, and she couldn''t go on.


    "Don''t you think I''m all right now? Don''t think about it Han Fei immediately comforted.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Zhao Ying cried and said.


    Han Fei didn''t know what to do for a while. They all said that they were OK. How could the girl still cry like this.


    Even if there is no one else around, but now in front of so many people, it''s not clear that there is something between them.


    Han Fei noticed that Yun Ying''s eyes were constantly changing on Zhao Ying and him, and even Wang Rong''s face was a little more strange than worry. It''s not the rhythm of looking for trouble for him!


    "Ah Fei, are you really OK?" Wang Rong looked at the ECG screen and said with a worried face.


    Han Fei looked at the screen, ECG is almost a straight line, and then simple breathing, ECG finally returned to normal level, people this long sigh of relief.


    "Sister Rong, Xiao Yun, I''m really OK. You should go back and have a rest as soon as possible." Han Fei said.


    Yunying sees that Han Fei is really tired, so she doesn''t break it. After a few words, she follows Wang Rong and leaves.


    As for Zhao Ying, she refused to leave. Until Han Fei was cruel, Zhao Ying was like an angry daughter-in-law and left with her two colleagues.


    Han Fei''s life is no longer in danger. What he needs is rest, which is also the reason why several people left one after another. Otherwise, staying will affect Han Fei''s recovery, which will be counterproductive.


    Not long after several people left, Zhong Zhen came back. After seeing his lower body, no one followed him. Then he returned to Han Fei''s ward.


    "Brother, what are you doing now?" Zhong Zhen a face worries of say.


    Han Fei was silent for a while and said, "it''s not good, it''s not too bad. If you want to recover completely, it will take at least three or two days."


    Zhong Zhen thought about it, and then put out a capsule and put it on Han Fei''s hand. He said, "brother, this is our secret healing pill. It''s not a little pill, but it''s a combination of the essence of a hundred years old ginseng. It should help you."


    Han Fei looks at Zhong Zhen in surprise and thinks that if you have this good thing, don''t you take it out quickly? If I hadn''t been conservative, would you still want to hide?


    Han Fei looked at the package of the medicine, which was a little like aspirin. He was slightly surprised: "are you sure you gave me the medicine for the wound, not for the cold?


    Isn''t the healing medicine in martial arts novels all put in a grease bottle and sealed with red cloth and cork


    Zhong Zhen said with a smile: "if you put the Lamb Fat bottle with cork for one or two years, it will go bad. As for the healing medicine that has been put for decades, who dares to take it?


    Today''s medicine is made into capsule vacuum packaging. Even if it''s put on for three or four years, it''s no problem. We have to keep pace with the times. "


    Han Fei was not polite. He swallowed the pill directly and said, "you stay at the door and don''t let anyone in."


    Zhong Zhen knows that Han Fei wants luck to heal his wounds. He can''t be disturbed in the middle of the way. He immediately guards at the door. The nurses who make rounds come here several times, but they are all rejected by Zhong Zhen.


    After all, the Zhong family is a martial arts family. The healing medicine handed down secretly is really extraordinary. As soon as the pill is finished, Han Fei feels a burst of fire in the elixir field. He immediately adjusts his breath and absorbs the terrible power of the hundred year old ginseng.


    In recent years, we have been digging wildly, and we can''t find any old herbs except for the remote mountains. This healing medicine, let alone the hundred year old ginseng in it, can be photographed for more than one million, and the effect is naturally extraordinary.


    An hour later, Han Fei completely absorbed the medicinal power of centenarian ginseng, and his spirit and spirit returned to the peak state.


    Han Fei was afraid that he could not recover until the day of the duel. Now it seems that his worry is totally unnecessary.


    As for the eldest martial brother of Longhushan, Han Fei didn''t expect him to be injured. After all, Longhushan is a holy land of Taoism. He doesn''t know how many elixirs are left behind. Elixirs are no problem for him.


    It''s Zhong Zhen. His hand is a healing medicine. I think there should be a lot of good things on him. I''ll find an opportunity to get them in my hand some other day, and I''ll make the best use of them.


    After Han Fei recovered, he lay down on the bed and went to sleep. He didn''t think of the bell shaking. He worked very hard. He stayed out all night.


    The next morning, Han Fei opened the door and found Zhong Zhen asleep against the wall.


    Han Fei coughs two times, and Zhong Zhen wakes up suddenly. He agrees to guard the door, but he falls asleep accidentally. Zhong Zhen feels that he has a bit of a pit.


    "Brother, I''m too sleepy. I didn''t stand it just now. I..." Zhong Zhen hesitated, and his face turned red.


    "It''s OK. It''s hard for you to stay up all night. When you get to my level, you can be energetic even if you don''t sleep all night. Let''s go and go through the discharge procedures together." Han Fei said and walked away.


    Zhong Zhen admires Han Fei at the moment. He is still so tired after a nap. But Han Fei still looks ruddy and energetic after a night''s sleep. This is the real master!

 Chapter 692

    If you let Zhong Zhen know that Han Fei just woke up, I don''t know how he would feel.


    Discharge procedures are very simple. After signing, Han Fei and Zhong Zhen return to the company.


    After such a big event yesterday, Han Fei originally wanted to call Lin Keke, but when he thought that many of her colleagues were in the hospital, it should not be long hidden from her.


    What''s more, at the moment, after all, she is playing outside with two girls. At this time, it''s better not to block her heart.


    It''s the duel that Qiu Yin said is very important. Qiu Yin is a master of dragon and tiger mountain. His cultivation can be called the acme. He is really a strong enemy.


    Now looking back, it''s not that I''m making trouble myself, but that I''m taking the initiative to bring these troubles to my door. It''s a kind of person who can''t help himself in the Jianghu.


    Although the duel time has not been decided, it''s better to make a plan for now. Han Fei thinks about it, and he can only discuss it with Qin Bing.


    After all, among the people he knows now, Qin Bing is the only one who can be regarded as the same kind of person. In addition, Lin Keke''s bond still exists in the middle. This woman should not ignore herself, right?


    "You go up first. I have something else to do." Han Fei said to Zhong Zhen.


    Zhong Zhen Leng for a while, then said: "well, at noon, let''s have a meal together."


    "Say it again." Han Fei waved and drove directly to Qin Bing''s winery.


    In front of the villa of the winery, the boss has been waiting there for a long time. It seems that Qin Bing had expected that he would come.


    Han Fei was not surprised. He patted the boss on the shoulder and asked, "Hey, man, where''s your boss?"


    "Sister Qin has been waiting for you on the rooftop for a long time. Come with me." The boss said that he would take Han Fei up.


    "Well, wait a minute. I have to trouble you first." Han Fei said suddenly.


    Boss smell speech some accident: "what''s the matter?"


    "Help me pay for the car."


    Boss: "yes."


    The eldest brother helped Han Fei settle the fare at his own expense. Then he led Han Fei to the hall and stopped in front of a revolving staircase.


    "Sister Qin is up there. Go up by yourself." The boss said.


    "You''re not going with me?" Han Fei said.


    Boss heard this expression some unnatural: "no, you''d better go up."


    Han Fei looks at the boss strangely, and then walks up the stairs.


    It has to be said that Qin Bing is a woman who knows how to live. At the beginning of the design, the semi open villa fully considered the integration with the surrounding environment.


    Villa style for "modern, Chinese, waterside", borrow the scenery of the technique is also very unique.


    The large-scale sightseeing platform upstairs has a panoramic view of the Waterscape in front of the villa and adopts natural ventilation as far as possible. It is said that a Belgian architect was invited to design it at that time.


    Han Fei walked up the stairs to the platform and found that there was an open-air swimming pool on the platform.


    There are two umbrellas and beach chairs beside the swimming pool. In the middle is a simple glass tea table with a bottle of red wine and two goblets on it. It seems that Qin Bing has already made preparations.


    Han Fei is wondering why he doesn''t see Qin Bing. At this moment, there is a sound of water coming from the pool. Qin Bing sticks out of the water and climbs out of the pool after seeing Han Fei.


    In a twinkling, Han Fei felt a burst of evil fire coming up. Qin Bing was just diving, but she only wore a bikini. It was called a hazy fantasy, surging worship!


    Looking at Qin Bing''s perfect figure, Han Fei''s nosebleed almost came out!


    Han Fei has never seen a woman''s body, but Han Fei has never had such a big reaction.


    When the cultivation of martial arts and Taoism reaches a certain level, it will naturally emit a unique charm. Even a plain looking woman can cause countless people''s madness.


    What''s more, Qin Bing is a woman of disaster level, and her figure is protruding up and down, which fully interprets the beauty of a woman''s curve. Han Fei even has an impulse to take Qin Bing for granted.


    "Have you seen enough? Would you like to touch it?" Qin Bing frowned.


    "I''m so sorry, but if sister Qin really wants to come, I''ll give up my life to accompany her." Han Fei said jokingly.


    "How beautiful you are Qin Bing spat a mouthful, this just picked up the bathrobe of one side to drape on the body, covered the spring light that divulges.


    Han Fei called it a pity. Fortunately, with the cover of the bathrobe, the agitation in his heart subsided a lot.


    Han Fei finally understands why the boss refuses to come up. Qin Bing is really a woman like a demon princess!


    Qin Bing sat on the beach chair, poured a glass of red wine and said, "do you want to stand there all the time?"


    Han Fei smiles, goes to Qin Bing and sits down.


    "Would you like some wine?" Qin Bing shakes his glass and asks.


    "No, I''m afraid of drunken promiscuity. If I accidentally do something bad to my character, it''s not good." Han Fei said awkwardly.


    Qin Bingbai took a look at Han Fei, drank a mouthful of wine and said, "then you have to have this ability."


    Han Fei is choked by Qin Bing''s words. The evil woman really can''t measure it with common sense. Han Fei can only drink a glass of red wine by pretending to fight.


    Qin Bing pulled up the bathrobe and said faintly, "you are not going to go to the three treasures hall for nothing. Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Han Fei also became serious: "sister Qin, you seem to have expected me to come?"


    Qin Bingbai glanced at Han Fei and said, "yesterday you and the one in dragon and tiger mountain made such a big noise. How many people do you think you can hide it from?"


    "Sister Qin, now that you know all about it, let''s have a chat with me. It seems that Qiu Yin is not a simple character." Han Fei said.


    Qin Bing finished the wine in the cup, and then slowly said: "Han Fei, you are in big trouble this time. If you don''t handle this matter well, you always have a knife hanging on your head."


    "Sister Qin, don''t scare people. I''m so timid that I can''t help being scared." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Qin Bing looked at Han Fei and said with a smile: "do you think it''s necessary for me to scare you?"


    Han Fei''s heart sank slightly when he heard this. Qin Bing doesn''t look like a joke. It seems that he really thinks things too simple.


    The enmity between himself and Longhushan can''t be resolved by a life and death duel. But looking back on this, Han Fei also feels that it hurts. It''s not something he actively provokes from the beginning to the end!


    "It seems that you are aware of the seriousness of the situation. Do you know the identity of Qiu yin?" Qin Bing said.


    "I''m not sure, but Zhang Heihu calls him elder martial brother. With his peak cultivation, he should have a certain position in Longhu Mountain, not a nobody." Han Fei thought and said.


    "What is a certain position? This Qiu Yin is the first person of the generation of Longhushan, the chief disciple of Longhushan. Do you know the concept of chief disciple? " Qin Bing said.


    Han Fei really didn''t know what happened between these sects, so he shook his head.


    Qin Bing could not help rubbing his head, and then explained: "the so-called chief disciple is a future successor of the clan.


    Qiu Yin has been infused with all the hard work of the senior leaders of Longhushan since he was a child, and he has been trained as the future leader of Longhushan.


    There are tens of thousands of disciples in Longhu Mountain. Even if all of them die, it doesn''t matter. As long as the news of accepting disciples is released, fresh blood can be replenished immediately.


    But no matter in that sect, there can only be one chief disciple, which is the object of the whole sect''s full protection. If something really happens to Qiu Yin, you can wait for the whole dragon and tiger mountain to hunt him down. "


    "No! It''s so serious Han Fei was startled.


    "Do I have to lie to you?" Qin Bing looks at Han Fei and says.


    At this time, Han Fei''s heart was like a hundred thousand grass mud horses whistling by. In the afternoon yesterday, Qiu Yin vowed that life and death would be decided in the challenge arena. No matter what the final result, Longhushan would not retaliate in any way.


    Now it seems that his promise at that time was just a fart!


    "Sister Qin, Qiu Yin swore in front of so many people yesterday that dragon and tiger mountain is also a holy land of Taoism. Should he not be so shameless?


    What''s more, there will be many so-called forerunners in the martial arts field to witness. If dragon and Tiger Mountain do this, won''t they be afraid of provoking public anger? "Han Fei says.


    Qin Bing sneered: "generally speaking, shameless people live longer than upright people. The dragon and tiger mountains have been handed down for thousands of years. Do you think they can''t do it?"


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but as for the elders you mentioned, they all went for the face of the dragon and tiger mountain. How can they turn against the dragon and tiger mountain for you Qin Bing sipped the red wine and laughed.

 Chapter 693

    To put it bluntly, they are self directing and self acting. They invite a group of audiences to make an appointment with you. If you win, you will be honest and upright. If you die, you will die in vain.


    But if you are lucky enough to win, hehe, it will be those old monsters of dragon and Tiger Mountain who will be angry at that time. Just come out and you will be waiting for the whole world to escape. " Qin Bing said lightly.


    Han Fei was also depressed at this time. What''s a fair duel? It''s a trap. It''s more shameless than a plot!


    He always digs a hole for others, but this time he falls into the hole dug by others unconsciously. He thought it was a gangster who came to Haiya to block the door and cause trouble. Who knows that behind this, there is a whole dragon and Tiger Mountain involved?


    Han Fei knew that there was someone in charge of the gun. Originally, there was a discount for the extra gun. But who could have thought that there was an Italian gun behind the gun pole, and now he couldn''t get it back.


    That Qiu Yin is a master with the highest strength. Even if his character breaks out, he will have to fight against the old monsters on the dragon and tiger mountain!


    Really hit the small out, the old, but the small has been very difficult, once the old also hand, they can only escape from China!


    "Sister Qin, are you sure there is no exaggeration in it?" Han Fei said with a look of hope.


    Qin Bing almost got cheated if he didn''t know Han Fei''s temperament. Then she spat and said, "what I''m saying is very conservative. You know, the death of the chief disciple, to some extent, means breaking the inheritance.


    Every chief disciple was selected when he was a child. Since he was a child, he has been strengthened by various kinds of precious herbs. The cost of a day''s medicine bath alone is astronomical.


    In addition, their cultivation is also different from that of ordinary disciples. The senior members of the sect teach all kinds of unique skills in person, and gather the resources of the whole sect to cultivate a person.


    If Qiu Yin dies, dragon and tiger mountain can''t spend more than ten years to cultivate the next successor.


    Many of the unique skills of one-way transmission are in the hands of those old people. Only when they have a premonition that the deadline is approaching, will they teach them to the chief disciples several years in advance. Often the teaching ends, and those old people are about to disappear.


    Qiu Yin is dead. Do you expect those old people who have run out of oil and lights to turn a seven or eight year old child into a peerless master in only one or two months


    Han Fei was silent when he heard this. He knew what Qin Bing said was true.


    Many Chinese unique skills are handed down in one vein, and even many martial arts masters are lost because they can''t find suitable successors when they are old.


    Even if it is barely passed down, it is also tangible and has lost its essence and gradually become a commodity. Just like many traditional Chinese martial arts nowadays, it has become the HuaQuan embroidery leg used in martial arts competitions.


    Many of the seniors who taught Qiu Yin''s unique skills are no longer alive. If Qiu Yin dies, all these unique skills will be lost. These unique skills are the essence of the dragon and tiger mountain!


    Just imagine that once the heritage of a thousand years is gone, Han Fei will kill himself, not to mention those old monsters who regard heritage as more important than life. What kind of face oath is not a fart before the inheritance plan!


    Han Fei had no choice but to smile bitterly: "sister Qin, as you say, how can I not kill Qiu yin?"


    "If you are confident that you can avoid the pursuit of the dragon and tiger mountain, or if one person can pick the whole dragon and tiger mountain alone, just do it. However, I''d like to remind you that there are also martial uncles of Di generation on Qiu Yin. The weakest one is also the cultivation of banbu Gang realm.


    There may be some experts of the heaven generation above the earth generation. Their accomplishments can be regarded as extraordinary. Although they are not easy to do it, once they do it, you can only pray that you can run past death. " Qin Bing said.


    When Han Fei heard this, Qin Bing gave a white look: "if I were really so powerful, I would slap Qiu Yin to death. How could I be so troublesome now?"


    "Then you can only be careful everywhere. Don''t beat Qiu Yin to death and maim him while you are protecting yourself." Qin Bing said that it was none of his business.


    Han Fei''s mouth twitched, which was more serious than the former.


    Every second between the master see life and death, if hand scruple to kill each other, ten lives are not enough to die!


    If you offend the dragon and tiger mountain, at least you can survive. But if you put water on the challenge arena, you will die and birds will face the sky on the spot. You will understand all the gratitude and resentment.


    "Sister Qin, I sincerely come to ask for advice. Are you really good at joking like that?" Han Fei said helplessly.


    Qin Bing also became serious: "then you have only one way to go! Go all out in the challenge arena and kill Qiu Yin to save himself! "


    "But on the other side of the dragon and Tiger Mountain..." Han Fei''s eyebrows wrinkled into a "Sichuan" character. It''s not the original topic again!


    Qin Bing said with a smile: "although Longhushan is a thousand year old religion, it dare not fight against the state. With your skill, the special departments of China are absolutely welcome. With the support of the state, Longhushan dare not make trouble!"


    "I''m used to freedom, but I don''t want to be constrained. Let''s forget this one." Han Fei said.


    Instead of being bound by rules and regulations, I might as well go back to work in my old business abroad. When the time comes, I''ll take them all and buy an island to build a villa. If I don''t have a yacht, I''ll go fishing for sharks. Where is not I happy?


    No matter how long the claws of the dragon and Tiger Mountain are, they can''t reach abroad. To say the least, if the power of the dragon and tiger mountain really dares to go abroad, the role of hunter and prey will be changed.


    The only reason to practice martial arts is to be forced. The king of war is the real character. Who is Han Fei? An AK in the hand can be a fierce man!


    Why use force to kill? Just pull the trigger a few times.


    Even if the abnormal people of Tian Zi generation go abroad to hunt down and kill, the big deal, plus a box of high explosive grenades, this thing is not much rarer than toilet paper for Han Fei.


    Even if the dragon and tiger mountains pour out, Han Fei doesn''t care. He can''t spend hundreds of millions. There are so many mercenary organizations in the world who want money but not life. Naturally, some people are willing to take over these big businesses.


    With a lot of money, even the main battle tanks of those dog days can be integrated, and the flesh and blood are no better in front of these war machines. What''s the peerless expert? You''re funny!


    If things really develop to an incalculable level, Han Fei will not be afraid, even if things develop to the worst situation, she can face it calmly.


    But it''s not his character to retreat without fighting. He must go to that battle of life and death!


    "If you don''t want to go this way, you have another way." Qin Bing said suddenly.


    Han Fei was surprised: "what else can I do?"


    Qin Bing smiles, looks at Han Fei and says, "the way is that you take coco and Yunying away. I think Yunying is very interesting to you. You''re not too bad. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to add a little strength."


    "Sister Qin, you are not joking, are you?" Han Fei asked strangely.


    Qin Bing smiles: "you can guess the background of coco. As for Yun Ying, you don''t think that girl is just a shake off shopkeeper, but their Yun family is second to none in China.


    The old man of the cloud family is the founder of the country, and his students are all over the high-level of China. Many of the children of the cloud family are powerful men in the military.


    Once the cloud family moves, there will be a big earthquake in the whole of China. If you become the son-in-law of the cloud master, I''m sure Longhushan will not dare to move you, and this is only the influence of the cloud family in the secular world. "


    Han Fei was surprised when he heard this. He had guessed that Yun Ying was not small. He didn''t expect that her background was so frightening!


    "Why, don''t you like it? Don''t you like little girls, like the type of imperial elder sister? " Qin Bing joked.


    Han Fei Wen Yan glared: "yes, I am Yu Jie Kong, Qin Jie, I still like you, do you want to help me?"


    "Well, I''m here. You can come if you have the ability." Qin Bing high cold smile, directly lying on the beach chair, big enough courage, you come to mean.


    Han Fei coughed awkwardly twice, which was to expose the topic.


    "What should be said has been said. How can you decide for yourself? We are the same kind of people. I don''t want anything to happen to you." Qin Bing said.


    "Thank you, sister Qin. If you need me in the future, please let me know." Han Fei said seriously.


    "OK, come and help me with the essential oil." Qin Bing hooks Han Fei''s hand, and then lies lazily on the beach chair, with her bathrobe slipping down.


    Qin Bing''s plump twin peaks are tightly squeezed together. It seems that she will break free from the shackles of bikini at any time, and her cocky hips are also so tempting.

 Chapter 694

    Han Fei almost can''t hold it. He tries to resist the evil fire and runs away. Qin Bing looks at Han Fei''s back and smiles.


    "Mr. Han, why don''t you take a seat so soon?" As soon as the boss was ready to go up with the fruit plate, he saw Han Fei''s appearance of running away from the wilderness, and a trace of strangeness appeared on his face.


    Han Fei''s behavior is very suspicious. It seems that he doesn''t want to be responsible. The boss immediately interrupts this unrealistic idea. Who is sister Qin? How can she suffer such a loss?


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there was something else. Please help me to thank sister Qin." Han Fei said.


    "Well, Mr. Han, take your time." Said the boss.


    When all the guests have gone, there is no need for the fruit tray. If you can choose, the boss doesn''t want to go to the roof.


    Although Qin Bing is only a few years older than them, it''s really not suitable for him and his second son to go up at this time.


    "By the way, there''s one more thing to trouble you." Han Fei just walked out two steps and immediately came back.


    "What''s the matter?" The eldest is wary.


    "Nothing. Borrow some money to take a taxi." Han Fei said.


    The boss was speechless. He just took out his wallet, and then his eyes were dazzled. Besides his ID card and bank card, the whole wallet was taken away by Han Fei.


    "Good man, I just want to borrow 100 yuan. You gave me your whole wallet. There are more good people these days." Han Fei feels general way, say already walked to the door.


    Boss heard this depressed to spit blood, it is clear that you rob good!


    Called a taxi, Han Fei directly back to the company, Xiao Fang this girl in the door early in the morning, see Han Fei appear, face immediately full of concern.


    "Brother Han, are you ok? Did the man not hurt you yesterday?" Xiao Fang said with a worried face. Yesterday, when she saw Han Fei''s life hanging on the line, her heart was raised in her throat.


    "Don''t worry, the person who can hurt me has not been born yet. You see, I''m fine." Han Fei touched Xiao Fang''s head and said that unconsciously, he had gathered a circle of friends around him and became everyone''s concern and fetter.


    "Hey, brother Fei, you''re back. They''re all in the conference room. Would you like to go over?" Just then, a white-collar woman said.


    "Well, I''ll be there now." Han Fei said, let go of Xiao Fang and walked toward the conference hall.


    The good time is always short. Xiao Fang looks at the white-collar girl resentfully, and then looks at Han Fei''s back in a daze.


    In the conference room, Yun Ying looks at a pile of thick reports and frowns. As for Wang Rong, who is talking to the backbone of various departments about Haiya''s operational planning for the next stage, her face is also a little worried.


    Zhong Zhen, as Yun Ying''s temporary bodyguard, is naturally in the meeting room, but Rao is how he tries to cheer up. The stage plans Wang Rong said are like a Book of heaven to him. He is always confused and yawning.


    All those present are the elite backbone of Haiya, and Wang Rong has nothing to hide from them about the hidden crisis of Haiya.


    Some time ago, it was a real estate project and Donghai development. It seems that it has reached a new peak. However, everyone knows that if one of them fails to go well, Haiya is likely to go downhill.


    Especially now that there is no upper protective umbrella, and the old overlord Dongcheng, who is tearing his face, is eyeing. Once Haiya is weak, the other side will definitely not miss the opportunity to fall into the well.


    In short, Haiya will open the door of the new world if we take this excessive step. But if something goes wrong, it will be that the mansion will collapse and there will be no way out!


    "In the next period of time, the company will take the East China Sea as the center and radiate to the surrounding areas. If you have any opinions, please let me know." Yunkaikou said.


    The company''s backbone executives expressed their opinions. When Han Fei went in, the discussion stopped immediately, and everyone turned their eyes to Han Fei.


    Yesterday''s fight was blocked by the government, and even the daily newspaper of Haibin didn''t publish it. The video shot by netizens and uploaded to the Internet was deleted for the first time.


    As for the damaged road surface, there is naturally a set of official explanations. These people here are all eyewitnesses at the scene. Looking at Han Fei at the moment is hotter than seeing international stars at the scene.


    "Brother Fei, it''s my birthday tonight. Can you have dinner with me?" A young female executive has thrown out an olive branch.


    This woman is a master''s degree in finance from Harvard. She is young and beautiful with a high degree. Her annual salary is close to seven figures. She looks down on most men and is still single.


    Han Fei''s appearance makes her eyes hot. Only a strong man can conquer her body and mind!


    "Brother Fei, can you sign for me?" Another young female department manager asked with great expectation.


    "Where to sign?" Han Fei asked jokingly.


    The Department Manager turned red and said in a voice that only two people could understand, "I want to sign on the bra."


    Han Fei suddenly coughed twice, these young girls are crazy, even more crazy than the brain powder of chasing stars!


    "Let''s stop here for today''s meeting. Let''s break up." Yunying knew that today''s meeting could not go on, then clapped her hands and said.


    These girls know that Yunying and Wang Rong have something to say to Han Fei. They are inconvenient to be there, so they have to go away one by one.


    After a while, there were only a few of them left in the conference hall. Han Fei took a seat and waited for Yun Ying to ask questions.


    After hesitating for a long time, Yun Ying decided to make it clear.


    Yesterday''s fight was extremely dangerous. It seemed that it was winding in the middle, but Yun Ying knew that it was the upper level game that caused the collapse of the lower level. Whether Zhang Heihu or Dongcheng, they were just chess pieces of the upper level.


    Especially from Zhong Zhen''s mouth that yesterday''s long shirt man is the chief disciple of Longhushan, the status is extraordinary.


    People like him are involved in it, and they represent a huge force. It is unwise for any individual to fight against it.


    Zhong Zhen is already known as the king of Xiaowu in Foshan, but he can''t make it through a round in the hands of that man in long clothes.


    Han Fei and the other side to fight a similar, they are two clear is a kind of people!


    The truth is that a gentleman should not stand under a dangerous wall. Such a person has his own sky and stage. He should never put himself in danger for the sake of nothing to do with himself.


    If you offend Longhushan, you will be in danger of death. After all, Han Fei and she only stay in the stage of ordinary friends. There is no need to take such a big risk for her or Haiya.


    Yun Ying''s meaning is very clear. She asks Han Fei to withdraw from the meaningless gambling. Haiya will naturally bear the consequences. Even Wang Rong''s eyes on Han Fei are plaintive.


    In this regard, Han Fei just a smile, some people into the world to provoke cause and effect, some people out of the world to protect themselves, the two do not matter right or wrong, the principle is different, unfortunately, Han Fei is the former.


    "Do you have any cigarettes?" Han Fei said suddenly.


    "Yes! Yes Zhong Zhen immediately responded and quickly took out a bag of big Su to Han Fei.


    Han Fei has a weird look at Zhong Zhen. Isn''t this boy ready?


    "Han Fei, I appreciate your kindness, but I really don''t want to see you get involved in right and wrong." Cloud Ying soft voice says.


    At this point, no one can see Yun Ying''s feelings towards Han Fei. Even Wang Rong''s eyes are slightly different. When are they


    At the moment, Han Fei also takes a deep breath and snuffs out the cigarette end. On one side, Yun Ying''s eyes are full of emotion. On the other side, Wang Rong''s eyes are burning. It''s a headache!


    After a long time of stalemate in the conference room, several people''s opinions failed to reach a consensus, but one thing was settled without any consideration.


    That is, as Haiya''s first security minister, Han Fei is about to take office, and Haiya has specially allocated a large sum of money for Han Fei to play his own role and establish Haiya''s perfect security team.


    During the period, Han Fei also expressed some of his own ideas, such as taking people out of Haiya in the future and establishing his own signed security company.


    Haiya''s security is the same as before, but the problem of personnel subordination is that Haiya''s employees become Hanfei''s private property.


    As for who spent money to support so many employees and maintain the operation of such a large organization in the transitional period, Han Fei irresponsibly kicked the ball to Yun Ying and Wang Rong.


    It is impossible for any company to tolerate this kind of blatant behavior. It is impossible for any company to close the door and let the dog go and beat him to death. It is also impossible for any company to throw out the hot pepper water while going through the process.


    But just in the face of this unreasonable and unreasonable request, the two women did not see the slightest sign of anger.

 Chapter 695

    "Sister Rong means what I mean." Yun Ying looks at Han Fei and says calmly.


    "Since Xiaoying has no problem, I have no problem here." Wang Rong said faintly.


    Han Fei is not surprised by their answers. If Yun Ying does not control most of Haiya''s shares, Han Fei doesn''t even have to put it on the table to say hello to Wang Rong in the future.


    However, Zhong Zhen''s face was muddled. Even a layman recognized that it was an act of digging at the expense of public interests. How could these two leaders not react at all!


    "Xiaoying, it''s a bit arbitrary! Why don''t you think about it? " Zhong Zhen couldn''t see past, so he quickly gave a warning.


    "Why, they all agreed. What''s the matter with you when you''re an outsider? Don''t worry about rats and dogs. " Han Fei patted Zhong Zhen on the shoulder and said.


    Before Zhong Zhen heard this, he had to do it, but now he realized the huge gap between himself and Han Fei, so he could only mourn his misfortune and look at Yun Ying angrily, silent.


    "Come on, call me whenever you need anything from the company. The hospital has been sleeping all day. I should go out for a walk and get some air." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother, do you want me to walk with you?" Zhong Zhen asked subconsciously.


    "If you really want to, go to Thailand and replace the parts first." Han Fei said with a smile, and then walked out of the meeting room.


    "What do you mean by changing parts?" Zhong Zhen doubts a way.


    "You are stupid! Let your father-in-law become a mother and accompany him for a walk. " Yun Ying can''t help joking.


    Zhong Zhen this just reaction come over, then subconsciously mutter a way: "also don''t need, you are not ready-made, and don''t necessarily have to I go."


    Yunying''s face suddenly changed. Zhong Zhen realized that he had said something wrong, so he went out of the house with a ha ha.


    After Zhong Zhen left, Yun Ying immediately looked at the pile of reports and Wang Rong said¡° Sister Rong, is there really no way to ease it? "


    Wang Rong knew what Yun Ying was referring to, and now she had no choice but to smile bitterly and say, "no way. Without the upper protective umbrella, we have to consider all kinds of possible impacts. This is the safest plan that can be made at present."


    Yun Ying still didn''t give up, holding the possibility of one in ten thousand, and asked: "we have signed a contract with Tiangong building. Tiangong building is the most important leader in the jewelry industry in China. The most important thing is money. Can we..."


    "You think too much. It''s fate to win that contract. Such a giant won''t bet easily. Unless we can have a large reserve and excellent quality raw ore vein, we don''t have to worry about it." Wang Rong said.


    Yun Ying knows that although Haiya is influential to a certain extent, in the eyes of a giant like tiangonglou, Haiya is just a rookie.


    At least until it grows to a certain extent, it is impossible for the other party to give them any substantial assistance beyond the contract.


    Han Fei doesn''t know the complex feelings of Yun Ying and Wang Rong at the moment, and doesn''t know about Haiya''s hidden crisis. Otherwise, when both sides add up, some problems may be solved naturally.


    At present, Han Fei is worried about the duel in a short time. Qiu Yin must be doing his best to prepare now. Longhu Mountain is a holy land of Taoism, with thousands of years of inheritance.


    Just yesterday, Qiu Yin used no less than three kinds of unique skills, and the only thing he could do was to divide the tendons and the wrong bones. In this regard, he had already fallen behind.


    Although it is said that all kinds of methods belong to the sect, in the actual war, who has more means will undoubtedly be more able to control the whole war situation. Anyone with a burning stick against other people''s 18 kinds of weapons, such as Fang Tianhua halberd and Qing Longdao, will feel a little uneasy.


    Although Han Fei doesn''t care on the surface, his heart is very heavy.


    Qiu Yin is a pure descendant of martial arts. All kinds of unique martial arts are all his life. In his heart, he is the king of war in the game battlefield. He just goes with the flow and doesn''t even have much time to touch the gun.


    It''s just like the rhythm of a knight errant''s death every minute when he enters the battlefield.


    But if they really fight alone, the martial arts generals who fight well are not as good as Rangers. After all, their learning directions are different. It is unfair to Han Fei to fight with martial arts.


    "If only I could bring a pair of 95." Han Fei said to himself, and then threw this unrealistic idea out of his mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangtai hotel is an industry of Dongcheng group. The interior decoration is extremely luxurious. The blood stone screen used for decoration at the entrance alone costs tens of millions. It is also one of the few six-star hotels.


    At the moment, in Huangtai''s imperial suite, the elder martial brother Qiu Yin is sitting in the living room. He is as motionless as a statue, and seems to be integrated with the surrounding environment.


    At this time, a slight knock on the door, outside the door came Zhang Heihu''s voice: "elder martial brother, it''s me."


    The elder martial brother opened his eyes, two Jing mang flashed in his eyes: "come in."


    Zhang Heihu Leng for a moment, the door is still locked, the room card is still in the master''s hand, how do you get in?


    "Elder martial brother, this door needs to be opened from inside." Zhang Heihu said awkwardly.


    The elder martial brother frowned at Wen Yan. He was too lazy to get up and waved directly at the big sleeve of the door.


    There was a loud bang, and a large piece of steel door sagged down in the middle, then fell off the wall with a click.


    Zhang Heihu was scared to pee, and his hands with the tray were shaking. As for the young models who followed him, they were scared to lose their looks. Unexpectedly, brother Heihu''s elder martial brother was so powerful that they would be disabled before the bed collapsed.


    Zhang Heihu reacted and immediately went in with a tray. He said politely, "elder martial brother, this is the vegetarian food I cooked for you. I haven''t cooked in the kitchen for so many years, and I don''t know if I''m unfamiliar with it."


    The master stood up and took a look at the vegetarian in Zhang Heihu''s hand. Sure enough, it was full of color, fragrance, and a smile appeared on his face. He tasted the soup and said, "tiger, I haven''t seen you for so many years, but your cooking skills have improved."


    "If you like it, elder martial brother." Zhang Heihu said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that the old master can''t taste it." Elder martial brother sighed suddenly.


    Zhang Heihu didn''t understand why the elder martial brother mentioned this suddenly, but when he heard the word "Shifu", Zhang Heihu''s body trembled for a moment, and his eyes, which didn''t blink, also flickered with tears.


    Zhang Heihu is an orphan. He has been begging for a living since he was a child. His life is very difficult. He can also taste the warmth and coldness of the world.


    One winter, he didn''t get food for several days. When he was shivering with cold and dying of starvation, an old traveler gave him a steamed bread with white flour and a little money, and took off his cotton padded jacket to protect him from the cold.


    Lao Dao didn''t say anything, then he turned and left.


    The white steamed bread that year was a luxury. Zhang Heihu met someone who was so kind to him for the first time. His young eyes were full of firmness, and he always followed the old Taoist with his steamed bread.


    Lao Dao doesn''t walk fast, but Zhang Heihu can''t catch up with him. But when he can''t walk, Lao Dao just stops to have a rest, as if waiting for him on purpose.


    In this way, one with, one wait, really hungry, Lao Dao will put a steamed bread in front.


    Tired and sleepy at night, Zhang Heihu saw Lao Dao sit down and stopped to sleep. He felt warm when he went to bed at night, and continued to follow him the next morning.


    In this way, three days later, one young and one old came to the foot of Longhu Mountain.


    "You want to talk to me?" Lao Dao spoke for the first time, looking at the young Zhang Heihu with a smile on his face.


    "Yes Zhang Heihu nodded firmly.


    "Why?" Lao Dao asked with a smile.


    Young Zhang Heihu can''t think of any grand reason, and he doesn''t know that the peak in front of him is the Taoist Holy Land Longhu Mountain which has been handed down for thousands of years.


    After thinking about it seriously for a while, Zhang Heihu looked at the kind-hearted old man and said, "you are good to me. I''ll follow you to eat white flour steamed bread."


    Zhang Heihu then nervously looked at Lao Dao, for fear that Lao Dao would not agree, and he would have to eat a hungry meal for a few days.


    The old Taoist said with a smile: "OK, I''ll wait for you on the mountain. If you can walk up the mountain, I''ll take you."


    "Ah?" Zhang Heihu looked at the dragon and tiger mountain, where he could not see the top of the mountain, and exclaimed. When he came back, the old Taoist had already disappeared.

 Chapter 696

    Although there is a path up the mountain, it''s not easy to walk. When he climbed the last stone step, Zhang Heihu felt that he was going to be exhausted, and he was lying on the ground gasping for breath.


    At this time, a burst of white bread aroma floated into the nose, Zhang Heihu looked up, a white bread in front of his eyes.


    Zhang Heihu was so hungry that he grabbed the steamed bread and chewed it clean. When he finished eating the steamed bread, he found that it was not Lao Dao who gave him the steamed bread, but a boy seven or eight years older than himself.


    "What about the old man?" Zhang Heihu asked.


    "What old man, I''ll call him Shifu later! My name is Qiu Yin. You''ll call me elder martial brother later! " Said the boy.


    At that time, Zhang Heihu didn''t know where it was. He just felt that no matter where he went, he could feel the hostility around him.


    No matter those who are similar to their own age, or a few years older than themselves, looking at their own eyes are contempt and jealousy.


    After staying for several months, Zhang Heihu gradually realized that his place was Longhushan, and many people wanted to be Longhushan''s disciples.


    However, there are strict restrictions on Longhushan''s apprenticeship. It''s very difficult to find every quota. The background of those who become Longhushan''s disciples is quite frightening.


    Even so, the disciples of Longhushan are divided into three grades, six grades and nine grades. Each faction has a master who serves as the elder or other positions of Longhushan. The different masters directly determine the status of the disciples.


    The old Taoist who took Zhang Heihu up the mountain is the contemporary leader of Longhu Mountain, which directly determines Zhang Heihu''s status in this generation of disciples!


    The leader is detached and has always been a single biography. The disciple of the leader is the future leader, and other factions can only be jealous.


    Only in this generation, the leader broke the precedent and accepted two disciples at once. Qiu Yin is the chief disciple of Longhushan, which is beyond reproach.


    But Zhang Heihu is just a little beggar. Any of his disciples can knock him down. How can he become a disciple of the leader!


    From the day he went up the mountain, Zhang Heihu was criticized by the dragon and tiger mountain. Every time, the master and elder martial brother came out to protect him.


    Every time he was bullied by the disciples of the hall, the eldest martial brother would help himself out. He would rather be punished than be angry. Zhang Heihu felt at home for the first time.


    The shadow of childhood made Zhang Heihu deeply realize that he didn''t have enough to eat. As a young man, he often mixed up in the back kitchen of Longhushan, and he didn''t want to practice a good cooking skill.


    Today, I steal a chicken. Tomorrow, I steal a duck from another faction. I open my mouth, pluck my hair and cook it in a pot. Then I sneak into the eldest martial brother''s house with a small pot. The two martial brothers don''t eat too much. Sometimes even the master takes part in it.


    The relationship between master and apprentice is similar to that between father and son. The relationship between master and apprentice is closer than that between brother. That''s why Zhang Heihu first thought of elder martial brother after the accident.


    After the master died, Zhang Heihu went down the mountain in grief, but what he did after going down the mountain was beyond the bottom line of the elder martial brother, and there was less contact between the elder martial brothers.


    But as soon as he heard that his life was threatened, the eldest martial brother immediately left the mountain. He even worried that he would not have time, so he asked four worshippers to do it together.


    But I didn''t expect that Han Fei was so strong that three of the four worships were damaged. The impact of this incident is very bad. Even the eldest martial brother can''t stay away from it now.


    When he saw the scene of elder martial brother and Han Fei dueling on the road, Zhang Heihu knew that Han Fei was no less than elder martial brother!


    He not only dragged the elder martial brother out of the water, but also put him in a crisis.


    Zhang Heihu''s mood is very complex, moving, but more remorse. He would rather have an accident himself than have his elder martial brother in danger.


    Elder martial brother is the most outstanding disciple of Longhushan. Nothing can move him. However, in order to fight with Han Fei, elder martial brother took a bath in the incense burning quiet room to meditate. It is enough to see that Han Fei is a great threat to him!


    Zhang Heihu cooked this vegetarian food by himself. He just wanted to find out what his elder martial brother said. Unexpectedly, his elder martial brother mentioned the master at the moment, which made Zhang Heihu feel scared.


    When is the easiest time for people to remember the past? Only when they have a premonition that the time of death is approaching!


    "Elder martial brother, why did you mention master all of a sudden?" Zhang Heihu is very excited.


    The elder martial brother took a look at Zhang Heihu and said calmly, "nothing. Come on, sit down and eat with me. How long has it been since our elder martial brother had dinner together?"


    The elder martial brother sat down. Zhang Heihu didn''t dare to disobey him. But at the moment, the delicious food was like chewing wax to him. The elder martial brother didn''t say anything and tasted his own food. But the more indifferent the elder martial brother was, the more upset Zhang Heihu was.


    "Don''t eat!" Zhang Heihu overturned the plate on the table and yelled with red eyes: "elder martial brother, tell me honestly, are you not sure about the duel in two days?"


    The elder martial brother''s expression was very indifferent. He looked at Zhang Heihu and said, "tiger, after so many years, your character is still so impetuous."


    As the elder martial brother said, he picked up the leftovers on the table with his chopsticks, but Zhang Heihu overturned the whole table. All the young models were frightened by the sudden scene, and they didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t lie to me. Tell me how much chance you have of winning that duel!" Zhang Heihu''s eyes are full of crystal.


    The man has tears not to flick, but not to the emotional place!


    The elder martial brother saw everything in his eyes, and his heart was soft: "do you really want to know?"


    Zhang Heihu nodded resolutely.


    After a long silence, the elder martial brother finally said, "there is no chance of success."


    "No way!" Zhang Heihu was shocked.


    Although Han Fei is very powerful, he is just as good as the elder martial brother. Their victory or defeat is at least fifty-five. How can the elder martial brother have no chance of winning!


    The elder martial brother looked at Zhang Heihu, and then continued: "to be exact, neither of us has a chance of winning. The best result is that one is dead and the other is seriously injured. Even the one who survived in the end will only have half his life left."


    Zhang Heihu was shocked when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the matter was so serious that he knew it would be like this. He would rather Han Fei killed himself than let his elder martial brother step on the muddy water!


    "This is the most ideal situation, more likely, neither of us can stop each other, and finally fight to the end." The elder martial brother said seriously.


    "Elder martial brother, in this case, can the bet be cancelled?" Zhang Heihu hopes.


    The elder martial brother shook his head slightly: "at our level, it''s rare for an opponent to see him. Since he should, there''s absolutely no reason to repent. Moreover, this matter is related to the reputation of our dragon and tiger mountain. I have to go to this duel."


    Zhang Heihu was disappointed and said, "elder martial brother, how can you give up that duel? If I knew it would be so serious, nothing I said would drag you into the water!"


    The elder martial brother laughed: "Huzi, I grew up watching you. Your heart is not bad. No matter what the result is, I hope you can remember the teachings of master and elder brother and do everything according to your heart."


    "Elder martial brother!" Zhang Heihu is anxious to kneel down.


    "There''s no need to discuss this matter any more. He and I are in the same way. If we leave, it''s not only disrespect for him, but also disrespect for myself." The elder martial brother drifted away.


    The room was silent. After a long time, the elder martial brother spoke again: "Huzi, how was your little hand training?"


    Zhang Heihu was heavy hearted, but he replied honestly: "elder martial brother, you know my mind is not on martial arts. I''ve been unfamiliar with martial arts these years. I''ve mastered 30% of the little catcher at most."


    "30%? Not bad. " The elder martial brother said with a smile.


    The little catcher is one of the unique skills of dragon and tiger mountain. He is not the chief disciple. But the elder martial brother and Zhang Heihu are like brothers. At a very early time, the elder martial brother passed on the key of the little catcher to his younger martial brother.


    Now, looking at the whole dragon and tiger mountain, only senior brother and Zhang Heihu know about the little catchers, including the senior uncle of the di generation and several ancestors of the Tian generation.


    As for the other unique skills of dragon and tiger mountain, it was not that the eldest martial brother hid his secrets, but that the eldest martial brother himself had no contact with them at that time.


    If Zhang Heihu was determined to fight back, he would not have been able to fight back in Han Fei''s hands.


    It''s also a small catcher. In the hands of senior brother and Zhang Heihu, the power is one heaven and one earth. If it''s in the hands of those senior uncles of the local generation, the power is even more invincible.


    As for the master level of the characters, to people, it is as terrible as a catastrophe!

 Chapter 697

    "Huzi, you were in a hurry when you left. Many of your best martial brothers haven''t taught you yet. I have nothing to do tonight. I''ll just teach you what I''ve learned over the years. How much I can master depends on your talent." The elder martial brother said solemnly.


    Zhang Heihu was shocked when he heard this. The unique skill of Longhushan is not the chief disciple, so he can''t practice it. Even the elder martial uncle and the elder martial uncle don''t want to get involved in it. It''s a great love to get the elder martial brother''s advice on the little catcher.


    The eldest martial brother is the chief disciple of Longhushan. The future leader of Longhushan will never do things so regardless of importance. Why should he hand over the general unique knowledge to himself?


    Is he afraid that he won''t be able to walk down the stage of life and death, and don''t want to cut off the thousand year inheritance of dragon and tiger mountain!


    "Elder martial brother! It''s my asshole. I''m going to kowtow to Han Fei and let him give up the duel the day after tomorrow. It''s a big deal for him to take my life, and you can''t risk it!


    As for the deal between the three worshippers and me, it will never involve the elder martial brother. I am sure that the rest of the worshippers will shut up forever.


    Elder martial brother, please don''t go to the duel in two days. I have only Shifu and your two relatives in the world. Shifu has gone. I can''t watch you have an accident any more! " Zhang Heihu said with tears in his eyes, turned around and left, but was pulled back by the elder martial brother.


    "Huzi, you don''t listen to my elder martial brother. Do you still have me in your eyes?" Elder martial brother said slightly angrily.


    Seeing the elder martial brother''s anger, Zhang Heihu immediately bowed his head and said nothing. After a long time, he said, "elder martial brother, I''ll listen to you!"


    The elder martial brother then turned angry to smile: "at the moment, time is pressing. I''ll teach you the essentials of our unique skills of dragon and tiger mountain first, and then I''ll show it to you in person."


    Zhang Heihu didn''t dare to argue. His elder martial brother was angry. At the moment, everything went along with his elder martial brother. Then he winked at the young models, and they ran away with relief.


    "Huzi, elder martial brother, you must keep in mind what you say next." Elder martial brother is also secretive at the moment.


    Zhang Heihu is no longer the original boy, immediately aware of the unusual, agreed: "elder martial brother, please tell me."


    The elder martial brother took a deep breath and then said, "tiger, after the duel, no matter what the result is, you have to stay away. The farther you stay, the better."


    "Elder martial brother, are you afraid that Han Fei will take revenge on me afterwards?" Zhang Heihu said.


    The elder martial brother Wen Yan shook his head, looked at Zhang Heihu, and said word by word: "I''ll fight with Han Fei. No matter what the result is, he won''t trouble you any more."


    "What does elder martial brother mean?" Zhang Heihu doubts a way.


    The elder martial brother took a deep breath and then said in a deep voice: "Huzi, when you were young, you didn''t know many things. Longhushan is not as peaceful as you think.


    If something happens to you, you can hide as far as you can. You should never go back to Longhu Mountain or be found by the people of Longhu Mountain. The savings you have accumulated after so many years of working in the secular world should be enough for you to spend the rest of your life. "


    Zhang Heihu''s face suddenly changes when he hears that. What does elder martial brother mean by this? Is Jackie Chan going to cause disaster!


    "Elder martial brother, why is that?" Zhang Heihu asked.


    "You don''t need to know why. You just need to know that brother Wei won''t hurt you. Next, brother Wei will teach you all the unique skills of dragon and tiger mountain. Look carefully! " With that, the elder martial brother gave all his unique skills to the dragon and tiger mountain.


    It was getting late, and the elder martial brother felt a little tired, so he let Zhang Heihu leave first.


    Zhang Heihu''s mood at the moment can''t be calm for a long time. The elder martial brother clearly has many things to hide from himself. He has deep brotherhood. The elder martial brother considers this degree for himself. How can Zhang Heihu be indifferent to the safety of the elder martial brother?


    After leaving Huangtai, Zhang Heihu immediately finds Han Fei''s number. His hands tremble with excitement. After taking a deep breath, Zhang Heihu dials Han Fei.


    In the bright private room, a table of leftover soup is being removed by the waiter in an orderly way. Han Fei smokes a cigarette and is silent. On the other side of the room are Du Jinlong with a tight brow and several close team members.


    Anan woke up. Not long before the end of their dinner, several people were still talking about the bar and the battlefield, but the news from Anan made people feel uneasy.


    That night, Anan used to go out to have fun. Even though the field has been wrapped up, for the sake of his extravagance and riding a Ferrari, there is still a door to the field.


    I thought that the field was so big, and the boy just wanted to have fun. He would never get in touch with the VIP in the private market. Within the scope of operation, they also wanted to keep such a big customer.


    Unfortunately, when A''nan Road passed the hall, he saw two young people in straight suits sitting there talking, who were young and promising.


    At that time, Anan had millions in his pocket, and his heart was swollen. He thought that he had become a superior person out of the original class. Now he went to try to make up with him.


    I don''t want to. At this time, the conversation between the two people has turned to other topics. I heard from a distance that they are going to kill the boy.


    Anan heard this, suddenly came to the spirit, did not expect to meet two fellow here, no matter which crossing the other side is, this greeting is necessary to say!


    But Anan was excited, and he heard one of them say: "brother Qing, that Han Fei is not easy to provoke. Brother, I used the relationship between black and white, but I couldn''t kill that boy.


    Especially last time that fart kid came out to trouble him. As a result, Han Fei was ok, but he was abandoned by others. Brother, I really can''t help it now. If Han Fei doesn''t die, I''ll have nothing to tell him back there.


    Brother Qing, if you are a younger brother, you will never open this mouth to you. You must help me this time! "


    The man sitting opposite seems to be in his thirties. He looks white and pure, with a sense of superior. But he shakes his ashes to scatter his son of a bitch. Just as he is about to open his mouth, Anan has already picked up the red wine bottle on the exhibition stand and smashed it on the back of his head!


    "Bang when" a sound, wine bottles broken into countless pieces, the white man is also a head fell to the ground, with this broken with another person is not very strong small heart.


    "What the hell am I doing? I dare to calculate my elder brother here. I didn''t expect that I met him here today. Come on, boy, what are you going to choose to die?" Anan is still no demeanor spit out a mouthful of phlegm, and then took out a nail clipper, slowly grinding nails.


    The young man''s face was pale, and he seemed to be scared silly. He sat there for a long time without a fart, but the movement here still startled other people in the field.


    In less than half a minute, at least a hundred capable men gathered around. Anan didn''t think much of it at first. He thought there were a lot of people who like to watch the show.


    But Anan suddenly realized that this place had been reserved, and now the people around


    Anan suddenly broke out in a cold sweat and ran away, but then he was knocked down on the ground by a big hand from behind. When he opened his eyes again, he was already lying on the hospital bed with bandages all over his body!


    If it''s just an ordinary revenge on the road, it''s easy. It''s really a bit tricky with the news coming from Xiadao.


    At the beginning, one of the two boys in the club was an old acquaintance of Han Fei. Zhang Hao, a young boy from Dongcheng, had not stopped him during his time at the seaside.


    A simple Zhang Hao and Han Fei will not care about it. The only thing he feels thorny about is the identity of the young brother. Although Dao Zi didn''t make clear his words, Han Fei still hears something sporadically from some obscure hints.


    For Du Jinlong and those close to the younger brother Han Fei did not hide, so there is now Han Fei smoking, Du Jinlong their brow tightening scene.


    At this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Han Fei saw that it was a strange number and hung up without thinking about it.


    "Brother, sister-in-law? Won''t you take it? " A younger brother said that it would be a crime if their private affairs affected the family problems of the elder brother.


    "A strange number, may be to promote insurance or fraud calls, if there is something really let him call again." Han Fei said.


    Just as the voice dropped, the mobile phone rang again. Han Fei frowned slightly. When he saw that the number was just the same, he connected the phone.


    "Hello, who is it?" Han Fei said impatiently.


    "Is that Mr. Han Fei, please?" There was a rather reserved voice on the other end of the phone.


    "It''s me. Who are you?" Han Fei opens his mouth and knows it''s Zhang Heihu''s as soon as he hears the voice. At the moment, he also wonders what medicine is sold in this black tiger gourd¡° Mr. Han, it''s me, Zhang Heihu. I want to ask you to give up the next duel. I promise... "


    "You''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. Last time I warned you not to pay attention to it. If you dare to find a helper, just wash your neck and wait for me to come." Zhang Heihu was interrupted directly by Han Fei before he finished his words, and then the phone hung up.


    "Elder brother, who is that man? Why don''t I take some brothers and chop him up?" Du Jinlong said.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a grasshopper. By the way, take the key. Go back to that bar and drive the car back. Don''t move for a few days. The thief will miss you." Han Fei said, throwing a car key, then Du Jinlong took it.


    "Big brother, when did you change to Audi? Didn''t you always drive a Mercedes Benz before?" Du Jinlong said.


    Han Fei briefly said that day''s situation, after all, did not involve their core interests, Du Jin longan also did not take it seriously, just as Han Fei easily made a small fortune.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Han Fei said.


    The party immediately got up and went out of the shop. Du Jinlong found a chance to come up to Han Fei and asked, "elder brother, does the white widow want me to contact her secretly? If this woman can win over and follow us wholeheartedly, it will be a great help."


    "Do not deliberately contact, she is a smart person, know how to do, as for what the third master, after all, is a person of the last era, on weekdays..." words just say, Han Fei''s face slightly changed, surprised to look at a roadway across the road, eyebrows are slightly wrinkled.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Aware of Han Fei''s abnormality, Du Jinlong asked nervously, subconsciously pressing his hand on his back.


    "Nothing. You go first. I''ll pee on the opposite side." Han Fei said with a smile, patting Du Jinlong on the shoulder.


    "Pee? Isn''t there a toilet in the hotel? " Du Jinlong murmured. With a turn, Han Fei had already entered the opposite lane.


    Just at that moment, Han Fei clearly noticed that there was a flash of real intention to kill. Han Fei asked himself that he had climbed out of the dead from the battlefield of hundred battles, but even so, his intention to kill could not be as concise as the other party!


    The battlefield is a large meat grinder. Han Fei is also a king of all battles. There are 800 mercenaries who died in his hands.


    Even the special combat team members of shantu who are on duty at the front line, the total head of a small team is not necessarily more than that of him.


    In this way, there is only one possibility for such a concise killing intention, that is, the other''s martial arts cultivation is far above himself!

 Chapter 698

    The half step vigorous strength above the inch strength has been separated from the category of mortals to a certain extent.


    Some ancient sects can even open the human body''s Secret collection when they enter this realm through secret transmission, such as tianyantong and taixintong.


    Han Fei remembers that the wandering monk he met in the village temple of India was an ascetic who opened the secret. Unfortunately, he was old and exhausted. Although he enjoyed the sacrifice of the villagers, he could do nothing in the face of the cruel armed elements.


    At that time, I took a private job and happened to pass by. Suddenly, I heard a voice in my head. Although he didn''t understand a word, he miraculously understood what the other party meant.


    Although Han Fei was surprised, he was not particularly shocked. After all, he had been in contact with several monsters in his hometown for a long time, and his mind became very big.


    Ancient India, as one of the four ancient civilizations of mankind, although the civilization was cut off in a certain historical period, there should be a few pieces of treasures left in the world.


    At that time, Han Fei passed away with three points of sympathy and seven points of picking up the leak. Finally, he met the old monk who was withered and worshipped as a living Buddha in the dilapidated village temple.


    The diamond seal used in the previous duel with Qiu Yin was also learned from this. However, Han Fei was young and frivolous at that time, which meant that his heart was not strong enough to swallow an elephant.


    As a result, the old monk knew that his time was running out, and he chose to sacrifice himself to help Han Fei because Han Fei saved 800 lives in the village.


    Han Fei didn''t know much about it at that time, and he didn''t feel any abnormality. He subconsciously turned his head to ask what was the situation. Then he saw that the old monk suddenly opened his eyes, and the flash of light made him feel like a thousand years of time.


    When Han Fei came back, the old monk''s eyes were dim. Han Fei was about to open his mouth when the old monk''s trunk rose a little bit of starlight, and then suddenly a strong light shot from the spirit of heaven, straight through the sky. In an instant, it disappeared, and the old monk''s body disappeared with it.


    Han Fei later learned that this is the so-called Honghua.


    Although it was the old monk''s intention to complete it, it''s impossible for Han Fei to say that he didn''t have any guilt or remorse. After that, he asked his friends over there to take more care of the original village, which can be regarded as a compensation for the old monk''s worries.


    Now contact the concise killing idea just now, Han Fei''s heart also gave birth to a shadow, is it hard to be a half step Gang realm master just now?


    Han Fei suddenly feels that some things seem to be out of his control. To say that the one in Longhushan can discuss with Qin Bing, but it''s half vigorous. Even if he ties Qin Bing together, it''s useless!


    Han Fei can''t help but think of the woman he met on the train when he went back to China. If he could get a mobile phone or micro signal at that time, his eyes would not be as black as they are now.


    Although that woman is dangerous, they have a love affair. If they have a chance to see each other again, they should not kill themselves as soon as they meet, right?


    Han Fei gave a bitter smile, looked at the empty lane, then lit a cigarette and went out.


    Several other people on the other side of the road have already scattered, leaving Du Jinlong standing by with the door open, waiting for him. As soon as he saw Han Fei coming out, he immediately went up.


    "Brother, is nothing wrong?" Du Jinlong asked impatiently.


    "If anything happens at night, I''ll just go in and pee." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Du Jinlong "Oh" a, but in the heart or some make mutter, can Han Fei don''t say he can only put this curiosity in the heart.


    "Big brother, where are you going now, or shall I take you home?" Du Jinlong said.


    "Go home, and remember to drive back tomorrow morning. It''s really inconvenient that there''s no one to walk for these two days." Han Fei said.


    At present, although the giant dragon and tiger mountain is pressing on the top of the head, the ants below still have to step on it. It''s a bit of a wake-up call to take back the car.


    As for the east side and the leopard brother, it''s time to settle accounts with them.


    After getting home, Han Fei and Lin Keke talk on the phone for a while, then ask about the next two girls. After a shower, they fall asleep. As he said before, what can happen in the evening? They should sleep.


    The same night, Han Fei here nothing, but does not mean that others can sleep at ease.


    Before I knew it, the elder martial brother was quietly breathing on the sofa. It seemed that a breeze had blown by, and the floor curtain moved slightly. The elder martial brother suddenly opened his eyes: "murderous!"


    In an instant, a green sword came from the dark. Jinghong''s sword was like a white horse passing through the gap. In an instant, it stuck to the neck of the elder martial brother.


    The elder martial brother gave a loud drink. His right hand made a crouching tiger seal and smashed it. Even a piece of solid refined steel could make a dent. The ordinary steel sword could be broken into several sections in a moment, but the sword just vibrated a little and then recovered as usual.


    Elder martial brother''s heart sank. He is so tough that he can''t do it even with special steel. It''s an ancient sword!


    There are few ancient famous swords handed down to the world. Only the ancient clan has a few. Even so, those famous swords are sealed as the clan''s inside information and will never be handed over to any disciples.


    The other side is holding a famous ancient sword as an assassin''s weapon. Who is this man!


    Fuhu seal is just fierce and can''t match it. In an instant, he flicks away the Qingfeng sword. The elder master steps on the seven stars to distance himself from his opponent. There is a slight pain in his neck and a bloodstain appears quietly.


    Although the sword can be opened, it can still hurt people. Fortunately, the elder martial brother has a strong body protection spirit. This sword only slightly scratches the skin.


    The elder martial brother was shocked that he knew how to assassinate. Although he knew that the other party was not far away, he could not feel the breath of the other party!


    "Who the hell are you?" The elder martial brother snorted coldly.


    The other side didn''t answer, but the killing intention was more concise.


    Darkness is always the best barrier for killers. The elder martial brother is practicing orthodox martial arts. Naturally, he is not as good at listening to the wind debater as his opponent. Naturally, he is very passive in confrontation in the dark.


    The elder martial brother is not a pedantic person either. With a wave of his sleeve, the switch on the wall is pressed at the same time, and the emperor''s suite is lit up.


    At the moment when the light was on, the face mask was close at hand. The ancient sword was also full of cold light. The elder martial brother could even feel the cold from the sword.


    The other side''s speed is very fast, even the elder martial brother can''t dodge. The sword of Jinghong comes in a flash. The elder martial brother''s Qi sinks into the elixir''s field, and he drinks suddenly, and the horizontal training skill of the golden bell jar is suddenly performed.


    The invisible waves protect the whole body. The green sword has cut the elder martial brother''s neck, but no matter what, there is no way to move forward.


    "Chide!"


    The elder martial brother gave a loud drink, the golden bell exploded, and the fury swept out. The owner of the grimace mask snorted bitterly. The voice seemed to be a woman.


    As soon as the elder martial brother''s eyes were cold, he gathered his Qi and made a blade. With one hand, he hit the killer. Under the terrible pressure, the furniture around him was directly broken, and the solid wood floor under his feet was also cracked!


    Once an ace at the peak of Cunjin gets angry, the consequences are quite terrible!


    The assassin is proficient in the way of assassination, but his absolute strength is not as good as that of elder martial brother. After all, the peak of his strength is shocking. Few people can reach this level.


    The elder martial brother''s hand knife arrived in a flash, and the killer waved the ancient sword to meet him. The hand of his hand was on the blade, but he made a sound of gold and iron.


    The elder martial brother was so powerful that he cut the other side with a sword and hit the decorative wall ten meters away.


    The owner of the mask fell from the wall. For a while and a half, he couldn''t get up. A stream of blood dripped down the mask. The elder martial brother''s hand knife was so powerful that it was enough to hurt each other''s heart!


    "Who are you! Who''s going to tell you to kill people in the dark! " The master''s face is as deep as water.


    The horror of a killer is not the strength of his absolute strength, but the uncanny art of assassination. Even the peak of his strength is nothing but flesh and blood. Without defense, a knife can kill him.


    It seems that the elder martial brother has the absolute advantage in this duel, but if his reaction is slow for even half a second, the initial sword of Jinghong is enough to cut off his neck.


    As for the second sword, it''s hard to prevent the snake from coming out of the cave. If it wasn''t for the elder martial brother''s deep skill, he couldn''t stop the inevitable sword.


    If you change to the one who attacked and killed Han Fei at the beginning, even if you use a golden bell to protect your whole body, you will only end up in a strange place.

 Chapter 699

    After all, the opponent has a magic weapon in his hand and breaks his face with a point. Unless the elder martial brother''s skill is far better than the opponent''s, he can fight hard and break it with a force. If the same level of experts fight against each other, that sword is the last kill!


    The other side didn''t answer, struggling to get up from the ground, and then fell down again. Although the Qingfeng sword took off most of her strength, the strength of the peak of her strength, even a little bit, was enough to make people seriously injured and killed!


    "Since you don''t want to talk, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" The elder martial brother hums coldly and walks towards the female killer step by step.


    The female killer is seriously injured and dying, so the elder martial brother will not care about her. Unexpectedly, when the elder martial brother is close, the female killer suddenly takes out a cartridge from her arms and presses the button on it.


    In a flash, countless steel needles shot out like pear blossom in a rainstorm. The elder martial brother sneered and waved his big sleeve. All the steel needles in front of him were missed.


    Even so, the steel needles were still inserted into the concrete wall under the residual force, and the 10 cm long steel needles were inserted into half of the wall. We can imagine how amazing the lethality of this concealed weapon is!


    "The secret arrow wants to hurt me. You think highly of yourself." Elder martial brother disdains to say.


    Just at this time, the female killer suddenly moved, and her green sword in her hand swept out with a sword arc. Under the breath of the sword, the ground around her immediately had a crack like pattern, and the whole person attacked and killed the elder master like a strong wind.


    Elder martial brother''s face was full of dignity. The blow just now didn''t really hurt the other side. The other side just showed the enemy''s weakness and wanted to paralyze themselves.


    You can still have such a strong strength after half a palm. The other side has definitely stepped into the threshold of strength. Although it has not yet reached the peak, it can be regarded as a rare expert!


    The elder martial brother doesn''t keep his hand any more. His hand is the blow of thunder. The big hand sweeps out!


    The female killer''s eyes also flashed a trace of perseverance. The green sword in her hand was surging like a snake, and instantly pointed out ten thousand silver stars. Each point was holding the power, and the surrounding air was also distorted.


    In a flash, countless stars surrounded the elder martial brother, just like thousands of swords stabbing at the elder martial brother at the same time. Just with this sword, you can see the other side''s accomplishments in kendo.


    If you were an ordinary person, you would have chosen to dodge rationally. But the elder martial brother is head-on. He is like a chain of stars, pushing the stars to both sides. You can do everything. I will break it by myself!


    Elder martial brother''s attack is not reduced at all. No matter what cultivation this killer is, he will be killed on the spot if he gets this hand!


    The assassin didn''t dodge. The ancient sword in his hand turned into a silver light. In a flash, it turned into three shadows, facing the elder martial brother''s heart, throat and abdomen.


    This sword can be called a magic stroke. It''s better than the silver stars before. Even the elder martial brother feels the danger.


    If you don''t stop, the killer will definitely kill you. But if you get the three swords, the elder martial brother will never survive!


    This killer is fighting for his life, in order to complete the task, even his own life can not!


    It''s human nature to survive. The more master you are, the more you cherish your life. This killer has already stepped into the threshold of strength. He even thinks his life is like grass.


    The elder martial brother suddenly realized that the comer was not an ordinary killer, but a dead man who had been brainwashed since childhood!


    It''s very powerful to train a dead man to be an Cunjin master and use an ancient sword as a killing weapon.


    His whereabouts have been classified, and the other party can accurately find his position and send out a thunderbolt, which is obviously premeditated for a long time.


    What the elder martial brother worries about is that if the other party doesn''t start sooner or later, he will choose to fight Han Fei and kill him secretly. What kind of conspiracy is hidden behind this.


    Although some words have not been picked out, the elder martial brother knows that once he encounters an accident on the stage of life and death, the elder martial uncle of Longhushan will never give up. At that time, even the whole Longhushan will come out to hunt Han Fei.


    The problem is that Han Fei is young, but he is also a master of Cunjin. The power behind him will never be inferior to that of Longhushan. When the two sides fight, they can only let the villain take advantage.


    The elder martial brother has no enemy in the secular world. This is his first time out of Longhushan. The assassin sent by the other side is not to have a personal feud with himself, but to use himself as a fuse to lead the war to the forces behind Longhushan and Hanfei.


    When I think about it, there is a bit of complexity in the eyes of the elder martial brother. With years of wasted power, he can definitely kill the killer. Although he will be seriously injured afterwards, he will not be killed on the spot.


    At his level, as long as there is still a breath, he can recover quickly. But now he knows that someone wants to do harm to dragon and tiger mountain. Elder master, you can''t stand by. This killer can''t die until you find out the mastermind behind him!


    With this in mind, the big elder martial brother waved his hand, and the fierce energy suddenly broke away. The female killer took Zhenfei as a shock, and thus recovered her life.


    "Tell me who''s behind the scenes. I''ll let you live." Master brother said condescending.


    The killer slowly got up from the ground and said with a sneer: "it''s worthy of being the chief disciple of dragon and tiger mountain. The future leader of dragon and Tiger Mountain has shown several unique skills in just a few minutes. I really admire it."


    The elder martial brother frowned: "do you think it''s meaningful to say this at this time! Tell me what''s behind the scenes and I''ll let you live!


    Your swordsmanship is unique, but after all, it''s only the initial cultivation of Cunjin. It''s still a little difficult to kill me, and I want to kill you, it''s just a matter of hand sword. "


    The female assassin sneered: "I really don''t know whether you are confident or arrogant. Even if you kill me, can you be alone?


    Although I''m not as good as you, if I die, I''ll certainly take you seriously. In a few days, it''s time for you to make an appointment with others. You''ll only live ten and a half days longer than me if you take part in the duel at the top of your strength


    The elder martial brother''s heart sank. What the killer said is true. The counter attack of Cunjin master before his death is not trivial. Although it''s not fatal, it can''t be recovered in a day.


    That Han Fei is also the peak of his strength. He plays with injuries, which is no different from looking for death!


    "Why don''t we make a deal?" The female killer said suddenly.


    "What deal?" The elder Master said in a deep voice.


    The female killer coughed, and two streams of blood immediately flowed from her mask. She directly leaned on the wall and said, "the Millennium heritage of Longhu Mountain is gathered in you. I''m not greedy. As long as you give me the line of xiaochiba hand, my master will help you kill Han Fei, and help you to hold the position of leader of Longhu Mountain."


    The eldest martial brother was shocked when he heard that the little Chiba hand is the secret of the dragon and tiger mountain. Only the leader has passed on it from generation to generation. For thousands of years, only the leaders of previous dynasties have known the existence of the little Chiba hand. This is the unique skill of the Town School of dragon and tiger mountain!


    Even a few surviving masters don''t know the secret. How did the female killer know it! Who is the master in her mouth, and what is the origin of dragon and tiger mountain!


    "Who are you! How do you know about the little Chiba hand? " There is a trace of cold in elder martial brother''s eyes.


    The female killer said with a smile: "I not only know little Chiba hand, but also know that our dragon and tiger mountain is only the outer gate of the real dragon and Tiger Mountain Taoism, and the real Taoism is all in the inner gate.


    However, the neiyin gate only opens once every 50 years. It can only be entered after the leaders of previous dynasties have stepped into the vigorous Qi. There is a great chance in it. This is the secret why the leaders of previous dynasties can break through the shackles of the vigorous Qi and become a real immortal on the land! "


    If you want to say that you were just shocked before, at this moment, the elder martial brother''s heart is a little chilly!


    The secret of neiyin gate was told by the master just before he died. That''s where the complete orthodoxy of Longhushan lies.


    In history, there is no lack of a collateral master in Longhushan, who has outstanding talent and is envious of being the leader in an attempt to replace him. However, the contemporary leader always wins the game because of the inner hidden gate.


    The pinnacle of Cunjin is already the limit of human power. Only a few Tianjiao can enter the vigorous Qi realm. Those who have great opportunities can open up the secrets of human body, which is beyond the scope of mortals.


    However, most people can only wander in vigorous energy in their whole life. Only a few people with outstanding talent can really step into vigorous energy and even achieve great success.

 Chapter 700

    Every leader of Longhu Mountain in the past dynasties is a powerful man. He can crush the Cunjin master with one hand. Even if all the collateral masters of Longhu Mountain are tied together, it''s just a matter of suppressing with one hand. The leader is so overbearing!


    This is the reason why the leader has only accepted one disciple, and the whole unique knowledge of dragon and Tiger Mountain has only been passed on to the chief disciple.


    The tradition of dragon and tiger mountain is that one person creates a mountain, and one person represents a thousand year old orthodoxy!


    As for the side of dragon and tiger mountain, it''s just the green leaves and branches.


    At present, the biggest secret of dragon and Tiger Mountain has been revealed. How can elder martial brother not be shocked!


    Little Chiba hand is the "key" to enter the inner door. At the beginning, the master passed it to him just before he died.


    The so-called method does not spread six ears, but listen to the tone of the other party. They seem to be very familiar with the little Chiba hand. The only thing they lack is the line of the little Chiba hand!


    Who is the master of this killer!


    "Well, what do you think?" The female killer changed her previous indifference and asked: "if you tell me this secret, I can do anything for you, including my body. I will give you everything you want."


    "Wishful thinking!" The elder martial brother angrily scolded, and his strong spirit burst out!


    This girl even knows the highest secret of dragon and tiger mountain. She can''t keep it no matter what!


    "Oh, I''m angry after two sentences. People are so afraid. You really don''t understand the customs." The female assassin said coquettishly, but her hand was not vague. The green sword darted out like a long dormant snake!


    "Bang!" The big elder martial brother is still. The female killer has been chopped and flew out. The mask of the ghost face has fallen in the air, revealing a beautiful girl''s face.


    But the girl''s face was in pain and ashes at the moment. She burst out a mouthful of blood, and then fell heavily to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    The elder martial brother didn''t know how to pity the girl. He grabbed the girl''s neck and held her in the air. His fingers kept closing together and tightening: "tell me what''s behind the scenes, I''ll give you a good time!"


    The girl struggled and seemed to want to say something. The elder martial brother loosened her hand and immediately fell her to the ground.


    The girl raised her head obstinately, looked at the elder martial brother with sarcasm, and said, "you are nothing but a reckless man. Do you really think I do business with you sincerely? I''m just procrastinating, waiting for your poisonous hair. "


    "What are you talking about?" The elder martial brother said.


    At the same time, the elder master suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and the energy in his body seemed to be spreading continuously. This is the symptom of poisoning!


    Suddenly, the elder martial brother seemed to smell a faint aroma. At first, he didn''t feel anything special. He just thought it was the original smell in the room. Now he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the aroma!


    Although the concealed weapon didn''t hurt myself, the needle was smeared with volatile poison. Just now, the other party said so much, that is, delaying time and so on!


    It''s too late for the elder martial brother to realize that this toxin seems to be able to disintegrate the internal Qi. Within a few minutes, the elder martial brother felt that his internal breathing was less than 80% of the original, and it was still rapidly passing.


    "Mean! But do you think you can escape from me! Even if only 10% of the strength is left, killing you is enough! Give me the antidote The elder Master said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think I''ll take the antidote with me?" the girl said with a sad smile


    The elder martial brother''s face was cold when he heard the words: "then you go to die!"


    The elder martial brother thundered, but there was no fear on the girl''s face: "don''t you do it yet?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a large net fell from the sky. This big net is made of special steel wire, which is specially used to deal with martial arts masters.


    The elder martial brother was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other side had a helper.


    Marveling at the opponent''s excellent latent Kung Fu, the elder martial brother was slightly puzzled. If the opponent had been there for a long time, why didn''t he join hands to attack at the beginning? In this way, he might not be able to avoid the first kill.


    Now I don''t want to think about these times. The special steel wire mesh immediately covered the elder martial brother''s whole body. The elder martial brother gathered Qi into a blade, cut the steel wire with a wave, and got out of the trap. Only then did he find that there were four more killers with masks around.


    These four people should be in the same group as the female killer just now, and each of them exudes the breath of Cunjin masters.


    The elder martial brother sneered and sent out five Cunjin masters at once. He even paralyzed himself by treating one of them as an abandoned son. The other side really looked up to him.


    "The four of you go together." The elder Master said coldly.


    The four men were shocked when they saw that the elder martial brother broke the special steel wire mesh in an instant. At the moment, they were angry when they heard such arrogant words from the elder martial brother.


    Cunjin masters have their own pride. One person tries to challenge the four of them, which is obviously contemptuous of them.


    If the eldest martial brother is in his heyday, they still have some scruples in mind, but now the eldest martial brother has been poisoned by Huaqi powder, and his inner breath is constantly passing away, which is no better than them.


    Since you are so arrogant, be prepared to pay for your arrogance!


    Four killers swarmed up, and the shot was a must kill skill. The girl immediately showed her anxious color when she saw this. These four idiots don''t know the wheel tactics!


    The longer they drag on, the more favorable the situation will be for them. The so-called thin camel is bigger than the horse. After all, the other side is the best at the top of their strength, so they don''t know how to avoid it!


    It''s too late for the girl to stop her. The four killers have come near the elder martial brother and locked him up in four directions.


    To be able to kill the future leader of Longhushan together is enough to add a gorgeous stroke to their life. In their view, the eldest martial brother is a dying beast.


    Fist, palm, finger, hook, the four great skills are played at the same time. The fierce momentum makes the surrounding air become distorted. From a distance, the figure of several people is blurred.


    The elder martial brother showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, with one palm facing the sky and the other toward the ground. Then his palms moved slightly closer. At the moment of closing, a frenzy burst out.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge sound explosion, and the whole Huangtai Hotel trembled slightly. As for the 13th floor where the eldest martial brother was, it was more like the explosion scene after the terrorist attack.


    In addition to the reinforced concrete wall full of cobweb cracks, we can no longer see any traces left by human civilization!


    At the moment of shooting, the four Cunjin killers were directly stirred into innumerable fragments by the violent waves. The dark red patches on the ground were the only traces they left in the world!


    Little Chiba hand, so powerful!


    "One more is missing." The elder master took a look at the location of the female killer before, and felt a little sorry.


    Small Chiba hand is a melee secret. The four killers died on the spot, and even a piece of complete flesh and blood could not be left. On the contrary, the female killer was far away from the attack range of small Chiba hand.


    I think it''s when the air waves spread, they were shaken out of the window together.


    The elder martial brother didn''t like it. In this case, the chance of the other party''s survival is basically zero. The elder martial brother didn''t think much about it. He quickly sat cross legged and observed the condition in his body.


    The toxicity of Huaqi powder is very strange. It does almost no harm to ordinary people. On the contrary, there are many valuable medicinal materials, which are close to tonics.


    However, for martial arts masters like elder martial brother, Huaqi powder is extremely poisonous. Years of condensed breath is constantly passing away under the erosion of Huaqi powder.


    In just a few minutes, elder martial brother''s internal breathing reserves are only at the middle level of Cunjin, which is also the reason why elder martial brother used his little Chiba hand decisively.


    Otherwise, if you drag on, your internal breathing will only be less and less. At that time, you may not be able to subdue the four killers.


    The so-called strong move will damage itself. In his vigorous spirit, he forced to use his little Chiba hand. Undoubtedly, he gambled with death. Fortunately, he won this gamble!


    Although the tendons and veins in the body are broken, they haven''t hurt the foundation. This kind of injury would be useless if ordinary people didn''t die, but it''s nothing to elder martial brother.


    The elder master sat quietly and seemed to be integrated with the environment.


    But at this time, a burst of applause rang out from behind without any sign. At the same time, a young man''s voice came: "it''s worthy of the unique skill of dragon and tiger mountain, and the little Chiba hand is really powerful."


    The elder martial brother was shocked and stood up in horror. Suddenly, his body was like thousands of ants biting. Rao Shiyi could not help humming with the determination of the elder martial brother.

 Chapter 701

    Behind him, a young man leans on the wall with his hands around him. The man''s face is wearing an ice crystal mask. Although he can''t see his face, the elder martial brother can clearly feel the ridicule under the ice crystal mask.


    The man was standing there, but the elder martial brother always had a kind of unreal feeling.


    What scares the elder martial brother most is that this man is so powerful that even in his heyday, he can''t resist this man. It''s a spiritual deterrent!


    This kind of feeling, the elder martial brother only had a similar feeling when facing the elder martial uncle of dragon and tiger mountain. The elder martial brother''s eyes were gradually cold, and the identity of the comer was already clear.


    Master vigorous Qi!


    "Who are you, sir! What do you have to do with our dragon and tiger mountain? " The elder Master said in a deep voice.


    Master Gang Qi is detached from the world and seldom interferes in worldly affairs. He not only sends his dead men to assassinate him, but also comes here in person. Obviously, he has a lot to do with them.


    What''s more, the little Chiba hand is the secret of the dragon and tiger mountain. The other side tells the truth. What''s the connection with their leader!


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am." The mask man said calmly, and then looked at the elder martial brother with great interest. It was like watching a mouse in the laboratory.


    The elder martial brother is very disgusted with this kind of vision. The leader is aloof in the dragon and tiger mountain. Even those martial uncles and ancestors who are half vigorous and self-cultivation are just peers!


    Elder martial brother is just lack of cultivation, and he is suppressed by the other side in his momentum, but he doesn''t think the other side is too high to reach, and he just treats him as a peer.


    "It''s worthy of being the future leader of dragon and tiger mountain. As expected, he is very proud. If you were someone else, even if you are also the peak of cultivation, you would kneel down and worship me now." The mask man said softly.


    As the voice fell, the masked man appeared beside the elder martial brother, and even put his hand on the elder martial brother''s shoulder. With the strength of the elder martial brother, Rao was unable to detect how the other side moved!


    Even those martial uncles who have mastered shape shifting and shadow changing can catch a little track by themselves, but when the mask man moves, there is no trace at all!


    Although half step vigorous strength and vigorous Qi were only one step away from the front door in the early stage, their strength was as different as ever. The elder martial brother realized that the man with ice crystal mask was far superior to all the martial uncles in his cultivation!


    As for the remaining ancestors, the eldest brother also talked with them outside the stone room. Therefore, we can''t judge how the strength of the man in front of us compares with the ancestors.


    "You''ve come all the way to set up such a situation. I don''t think you just want to talk to me! If you are determined to take Qiu''s life, you will dare to fight even if he is defeated! " The elder Master said coldly.


    The man with the mask laughed at the speech. He appeared five meters away in a flash and said to himself, "the leader, do you like to drag the text like this?"


    The elder martial brother didn''t reply. He secretly accumulated what he had left. Although the master of vigorous Qi was invincible, as the chief disciple of dragon and tiger mountain, the elder martial brother''s arrogance didn''t allow him to bow to anyone!


    Even if they are not at the same level, the elder martial brother has the courage to fight!


    "I''m here for two purposes." Just then, the mask man opened his mouth.


    The elder martial brother heard the words and said, "what are the two purposes?"


    The masked man turned around and gently waved his right hand. In an instant, there were countless palm shadows flying up and down, just like the waves of the sea. Although there was no breath, the elder martial brother could see at a glance that this was the little Chiba hand!


    It''s the same little Chiba hand. When you use it, the power of diffusion will destroy the whole floor, but the other side will hold the little Chiba hand in the palm of the hand. The mastery of the little Chiba hand is far higher than yourself!


    Master brother suddenly remembered a sentence that the female killer had said before. Her master wanted the line of little Chiba hand!


    The master of the female killer is naturally the masked man in front of her. The whole set of Chiba hands are very familiar with both moves and essence, but they lack the line of action, so they are always invisible.


    I didn''t expect that when I just performed it once, the other side would push the whole line to 7788. Although it''s still a little short of perfection, with the other side''s martial arts cultivation and knowledge, it won''t be long before the whole line can be completely deduced!


    "The first purpose of my coming here must be clear to you. The little Chiba hand really deserves its reputation. It''s still profitable to trade a few wastes for a secret skill." The mask man said calmly.


    Elder martial brother is awe inspiring. Those Cunjin masters can be regarded as the inside information of each sect, but they are just useless abandoned sons in this man''s mouth. What''s the identity of this man!


    "As for the second purpose..." the mask man gave a cold smile, and the horror of killing surged up like a tide.


    At this time, there is no need to say, the elder martial brother immediately put his strength in the palm of his hand and attacked the masked man first!


    Although the other side is a vigorous Qi master, the elder martial brother dares to fight!


    The masked man''s body is like a ghost. Between sighs, the whole person is like a flurry of light. The master brother suddenly pours on the air, and feels a finger against his back brain.


    "The fighting spirit is good, but the speed is too slow." The mask man sighed.


    The elder martial brother''s heart sank. If the other party really wants to kill himself, he is dead now!


    Although he didn''t know why the other side was releasing the water, the elder martial brother still yelled angrily, and waved his hand. The knife swept out behind him. A foot deep dent was cut on the shear wall.


    "As I said, you are too slow." The voice of the masked man rings in his ears, and the elder martial brother can even feel the chill from the ice crystal mask.


    Turn the moment, the other party has disappeared!


    The peak of Cunjin and the master of vigorous Qi seem to be only one step away, but the difference is like a natural moat. They are not at the same level in terms of speed and strength.


    The elder martial brother can''t wipe his opponent''s sleeve even if he does it ten million times. If he wants to, he will die on the spot!


    The battle at the moment is just a cat and mouse game. Once the other party loses interest, it means that the battle will be over.


    "You are a younger generation, and I don''t bully you. I will compete with you with the cultivation of Cunjin in the early stage. Whether you can survive depends on your own ability." When the mask man finished speaking, his breath fell down rapidly, and finally fell to the same level as the master brother.


    Master gangqi, it''s the suppression of the realm, and the elder martial brother seems powerless. But if he is an expert of the same realm, the elder martial brother has never been afraid of anyone!


    "Dragon and tiger mountain, Qiu Yin is here! How dare you fight With a roar from the eldest martial brother, the battle spirit was sublimated to the extreme.


    With a sneer, the masked man pointed to the sword and attacked the elder martial brother''s chest.


    The masked man''s speed is still very fast, but he can be caught by the elder martial brother at this time. As expected, he has suppressed his cultivation to the level of the initial strength. The reason why he is so fast is that he has learned a better body method.


    The elder martial brother is fearless. He waves his sword to fight with the opponent. Their internal breathing level is half the weight. At this time, the competition is nothing more than skillful skills and the use of tactics.


    To be fair, elder martial brother has never met such an opponent. He is perfect in both skill and tactics.


    However, the elder martial brother himself is not weak either. They finally fight to the same level, and neither of them takes advantage of the other.


    "Yes, I haven''t enjoyed such a good fight for a long time. I have to say that you make me look at you differently." The mask man spoke slowly.


    "You''re not bad, either!" Senior brother still keeps his high cold.


    "However, fighting can only stop here. The next move is a killing move I learned in the early days of Cunjin. Now it''s not used to bully you. It depends on your ability if you can survive!"


    With that, the mask man made a strange mark on his right hand, which was like a dragon rushing through the ground. Where he passed, even the air was marked with a vacuum.


    Seeing this, the elder martial brother''s face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help saying: "dragon and Tiger Mountain bind Dragon Seal! Who the hell are you


    The masked man didn''t speak. It''s no use talking with a dying man.


    The seal of binding dragon is so powerful that the elder martial brother immediately uses the seal of Crouching Tiger to greet him. At the moment when the two seals collide, the elder martial brother spits out a mouthful of blood and flies out, and his spirit suddenly becomes depressed.

 Chapter 702

    The mask man smiles: "it''s very good for you to practice Fuhu seal to this extent, but it''s a pity that you are still too weak."


    The elder master''s face is as pale as death. It''s not that he is too weak, but that he is too strong! Even if they are the cultivation of Cunjin in the early stage, the other side''s means are more than a little bit better than their own!


    Fuhu seal main defense, tie dragon seal main attack, dragon tiger joint, invincible!


    It''s just that the lowest threshold to cultivate the dragon and tiger seals is also the cultivation of the master of vigorous Qi. As the chief disciple of the dragon and tiger mountain, the elder master has great talent and numerous resources to acquire the Fu Hu seal.


    As for the higher level of tie Dragon Seal, arrogant as elder martial brother can only sigh!


    Defeated by the seal of binding the dragon, the elder martial brother has nothing to say, and his invincible heart is shaken at the moment.


    It''s natural to learn the Fuhu seal when you are energetic. Compared with the ancestors in the sect, it just lacks the accumulation of time.


    But now the man with the ice crystal mask completely mastered a higher level of dragon binding seal at the beginning of his strength. By contrast, the master brother suddenly realized how ridiculous the auras on his body were!


    "I lost." The elder martial brother said.


    The masked man didn''t stop and jumped down from the window: "the rest is up to you."


    As soon as the words came down, the three figures rushed towards the eldest martial brother. They were just ordinary masters of internal strength, but for the eldest martial brother at the moment, they were undoubtedly strong enemies!


    The elder martial brother also knows what the masked man really means at the moment. In terms of his relationship with Longhushan, he won''t hurt himself personally.


    If you can escape from this killing and robbery, this matter, if you unfortunately fall into the hands of these three curfew, then you can only blame your bad luck!


    The three inner strength masters are full of energy at the moment, but the eldest martial brother is seriously injured. Even he is very reluctant to stand. A inner strength master approaches, and his double swords stab directly at the eldest martial brother''s rib.


    The elder master''s face was cold, and he raised his hand knife to the other side''s forehead. If it was normal, the other side''s brain would have burst out and died on the spot. But at the moment, the other side just screamed and stepped back a few steps, not even seriously injured.


    Even so, the elder martial brother was shocked back a few steps by the strength of the anti shock, and immediately felt the same pain as the burning veins in his body.


    As for the attack of the second killer, the elder martial brother no longer has the strength to stop. The strong force comes from behind. The elder martial brother is directly patted out. The clavicle of his right shoulder has broken and he has lost the ability to resist.


    The elder martial brother struggled to get up from the ground, but he was trampled on his back, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and his consciousness became blurred.


    Once upon a time, these inner strength masters were just like ants to himself, and only Cunjin masters could let him have a look more. But now he is going to die. It''s really ironic!


    The elder martial brother finally realized what it means to be bullied by a dog and die like this?


    Elder martial brother has too many unwilling, master''s will has not been completed, dragon and Tiger Mountain has not been carried forward in his hands, but what can he do now!


    No matter how strong you are, in the face of death, everything in the past is like smoke.


    Live, is the greatest respect for life!


    The elder martial brother suddenly felt how ridiculous it was to bet on his life and fight with Han Fei!


    If you give him another chance... Unfortunately, there is no if in the world.


    "Big brother, I don''t understand. That big man can do it by himself. Why do you want us to do it Seeing that the elder martial brother is not far away from death, a killer can''t help saying.


    "No matter what we do, let''s just collect money to do business. Although this guy has a zombie face, his head is more valuable than pure gold. Take his head back and you can get a reward of 10 million!"


    "It''s better to do it now. Be careful, if it''s too late, it will change." Another man spoke coldly.


    "Second brother, you are just too careful. If he is like this, what else can happen?" Although the man said so, he still picked up the knife and went to the elder martial brother.


    In ancient times, many outstanding people have been killed. Elder master is not the first, but he will not be the last!


    The knife in his hand was raised and about to be cut down. With a bang of gunshot, the man''s face was full of panic, and he covered the blood hole on his neck and fell down powerlessly.


    "Who is it?" The sudden change startled the remaining two.


    At this time, a just fierce Tan leg swept, the killer stretched out his arms to block, but still issued a stuffy hum, was kicked to three meters away.


    "To die!" Another assassin said angrily, punching at the man''s chest.


    But before he got close, the other side rushed out like a cheetah and hit him in the heart with a heavy fist.


    In a flash, the flesh and blood body was like a piece of rubberized clay. The left shoulder protruded a full 10 cm backward, and the heart turned into a pool of rotten meat in an instant. He was killed on the spot!


    The other killer was shocked and jumped out of the window on the spot. Unfortunately, the other side didn''t give him the chance. In a moment, he was like a tiger coming out of his chest and hit him with an iron fist.


    The killer raised his hand to block, only to hear a "click". His arm bone was broken on the spot, and his iron fist broke his chest ribs directly through his arm.


    In the killer''s frightened eyes, a claw like the hand of death pinches his neck in an instant. At the last moment of his life, the killer vaguely feels to see his back


    In one minute, three internal strength experts were killed on the spot!


    The moon quietly out of the dark clouds, the quiet moonlight sprinkled on the house, illuminating the face of the visitors, is a dazzling Zhang Heihu!


    Thunder solved these three people. Zhang Heihu rushed to the place where the elder martial brother was. In his impression, the elder martial brother gave him the feeling of a towering mountain, majestic and majestic!


    No matter what happens, even if the sky falls, the mountain will always stand tall. There is no power in the world to destroy him!


    But now, the mountain has fallen down, just in front of him. Rao is a man of iron and steel, and Zhang Heihu is bursting into tears, holding the elder master in his arms.


    "Huzi... You... Are coming..." the elder martial brother whispered. Then his head sank and he fainted to death in Zhang Heihu''s arms.


    "Elder martial brother!" Zhang Heihu yelled with red eyes.


    The elder martial brother is already very angry. If his last breath is relieved, it will be the time for him to go back to the West.


    What makes Zhang Heihu even more scared is that the eldest martial brother''s meridians are broken at the moment, and even his internal organs are greatly damaged. Even if he is on the operating table now, those doctors will never be able to save him!


    What''s more, in the current state of senior brother, he can''t make it to the time when he was sent to the hospital.


    What should I do? What to do now!


    Elder martial brother is still alive, but what can he do now!


    When the master died, Zhang Heihu felt so powerless. Now the same scene is staged again. Zhang Heihu is about to be driven crazy!


    The elder martial brother is still alive, but he can only watch him die in his arms!


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through his mind. Zhang Heihu seemed to think of something. In desperation, he gave birth to a glimmer of hope and broke the pendant on his chest


    Zhang Heihu remembers that the night before he went down the mountain, his elder martial brother came to his room and wanted to persuade him to stay. The two brothers were together to build up Longhu Mountain.


    Zhang Heihu didn''t want to do martial arts. The reason why he practiced martial arts was that he didn''t want to be bullied by others. What''s more, he tried to make his master happy.


    Master has gone, Zhang Heihu can no longer find a reason to stay, and finally decided to return to the world of mortals.


    Seeing that he had made up his mind to go, the elder martial brother stopped persuading him. Then he put a bronze pendant on his hand: "tiger, crouching tiger, hidden dragon of China, you are impulsive and easy to offend others. If you meet an expert, you will inevitably suffer a big loss.


    You must remember to wear this bronze sling all the time. It can only be opened when life is in danger. Maybe it can save your life. "


    This pendant is made of bronze. Its shape is very simple. It should be an antique handed down from the dragon and tiger mountains. Zhang Heihu took it down. I don''t know how many of these emerald rings have been changed, but the bronze pendant on the chest has never been changed.


    With one hand, crush the bronze pendant. Inside is a pill the size of longan. The pill is wrapped in tin foil to prevent the medicine from escaping.


    Quickly peel off the tin foil, a burst of fragrance filled the whole room, just take a breath, Zhang Heihu felt inspired a lot, this is definitely a life-saving elixir!

 Chapter 703

    Zhang Heihu''s face was ecstatic. He carefully opened the elder martial brother''s mouth and put the pills in. The pills melted at the entrance. In less than half a minute, the elder martial brother''s complexion was much better and his chest began to fluctuate slightly.


    Zhang Heihu was excited and moved. He didn''t expect that the elder martial brother had given him such a precious pill. Having this pill is equivalent to one more life!


    Seeing the elder martial brother''s condition improved, Zhang Heihu did not dare to neglect him. He picked up the elder martial brother and rushed outside.


    The hall on the first floor was full of frightened guests. The scene was a little chaotic for a moment. Zhang Heihu ran out of the stairs with his elder martial brother in his arms and yelled at the crowd: "get out of here!"


    The guests in Huangtai hotel are either rich or expensive, and there are bursts of discontent in the crowd. However, when they see that Zhang Heihu is still holding a bloody man, they all shut their mouths and give way.


    Zhang Heihu carefully put the elder martial brother on the car, then stepped on the accelerator to the end, and went to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    "This can''t die, this guy''s life is too hard." Qin Bing said suddenly.


    The boss forced himself to yawn in his hazy eyes and said, "this is what movies are like. These lone heroes all have the aura of leading roles. No matter how they hit them, bullets will automatically avoid them when they meet them. Hollywood blockbusters are just like birds. Just have a look."


    Schwarzenegger''s early blockbuster is on the living room''s home theater. A man rushes to the island full of terrorists to save people. No matter the other party is full of bullets, he can''t even hit himself.


    The most exaggerated thing is that the other side sent out a rocket, which is always damned and warped, right? But the fierce man just sprained his ankle and killed several other people as soon as he raised his hand.


    Qin Bing smiles and doesn''t say anything. She closes her eyes and rubs her raised eyebrows. The two pupils that had been born faintly also merge into one again. It''s just that the living room doesn''t turn on the light and there''s a distance between them. The eldest and the second don''t notice Qin Bing''s abnormality.


    "Sister, I really think it''s time for you to find a brother-in-law for us. It doesn''t matter if you''re half vigorous, but our two brothers are still wandering on the threshold of Neijin. After watching the movie for eight hours, we don''t have food in the middle. We can''t afford it.


    Next time you want someone to accompany you to a movie, you''d better rely on your brother-in-law. " The second one yawned and said that the feeling that he wanted to sleep but couldn''t sleep was killing him.


    Other women love cosmetics and bags, but Qin Bing''s preference is somewhat different. It''s not good to watch a movie alone. They have to find someone to accompany them. They often watch it all day, and they don''t take people away except going to the toilet.


    "Don''t be garrulous. Go back to sleep." Qin Bing said.


    The eldest brother and the second brother are on the verge of amnesty. It seems that they are afraid that Qin Bing will change his words. It''s time to get up and go downstairs to wash.


    After they left, Qin Bing''s eyes also showed a trace of tiredness that is hard to hide. Unexpectedly, on a whim, he used Taiji Shenmu to see such a shocking scene tonight.


    The man with the ice crystal mask is definitely a vigorous master. No doubt, I don''t know what kind of grudge he has with dragon and tiger mountain. I just hope that there won''t be any entanglement. In the intensive care unit of the hospital, Qiu Yin suddenly opened his eyes. His broken muscles and veins had completely healed, and even his broken shoulder blades were intact. Except for some weakness, the elder martial brother was no different from usual.


    The resilience of the warrior at the peak of Cunjin is amazing. Less than half an hour after waking up, the elder martial brother has been alive. Even Zhang Heihu, who is still at the bedside, hears the blood in the elder martial brother''s body roaring like mercury


    That elixir is a secret medicine of the dragon and tiger mountain. It is reserved for every leader to continue his life. As long as his last breath is not exhausted, he will be able to rejuvenate his life in the second spring. It''s not a problem to live for another 30 or 50 years.


    Just after taking the pill, the leader''s task becomes to train the next leader with all his strength. He must train his disciples to be a vigorous Qi master before he becomes a leader. When necessary, he even does not hesitate to use the secret method to help him break through the situation..


    It''s just that the last headmaster died. Before he had time to take the pill, he drove to the west, so he came to the eldest martial brother''s generation to take a life saving elixir.


    The elder martial brother loves Zhang Heihu. The younger martial brother gave him one of them to protect his life. Unexpectedly, by chance, his original action saved his life in the end. Maybe it''s life that shouldn''t be lost!


    In other words, this is also a rare fault in the history of Longhu Mountain.


    Every time the leader dies, but the chief disciple has not yet grown up. At this time, dragon and tiger mountain will usher in eventful times. No matter what age, there has never been a lack of careerists.


    Even after the duel, the elder martial brother has to face all kinds of pressure from the inside of Longhushan. Of course, these are the afterwords.


    One is the orthodox successor of martial arts, the other is the king of war who mainly uses hot weapons. It is unfair to fight with martial arts.


    Apart from other things, elder martial brother has several kinds of special Kung Fu for one punch, one palm or even bending over, which is the essence of the previous hundreds or even thousands of years of exploration.


    Compared with his orthodox successor, Han Fei''s martial arts resources can no longer be described as lacking.


    The elder martial brother naturally knew that this duel might be taken advantage of by others, but now that the storm has started, he can''t help thinking about it any more.


    ¡­¡­


    At eight or nine o''clock the next morning, Han Fei just opened his eyes and soon received a call from Du Jinlong.


    "Brother, you told me that something went wrong last night. Early in the morning, I asked my younger brother to drive the car back to the bar. I didn''t want to drive the car back, but I was beaten." Du Jinlong said with pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei frowned.


    Du Jinlong sighed in a complicated way: "I think that boy was just an expedient at that time. When he turned around, he towed the car away and left some people to stay in the same place.


    As soon as I heard that someone was asking about the car, those people rushed out and beat people up. When I got the call to take someone over, the other party didn''t leave. It''s not urgent. I''ve got a red eye and started. "


    Han Fei''s brow is wrinkled deeper, and Du Jinlong is not a timid boy. Look at his bitter hatred, there''s no reason to make it like this because of this little thing?


    "After that, don''t stammer when you have something to say." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong hesitated for a moment, and then said: "brother, I don''t know if it was you who made too much noise that day, someone was watching, or which dog day called the police in advance.


    We''ve just started. After a while, a dozen police cars surrounded us. Now I''m squatting in the detention center with a group of brothers. "


    Han Fei then joked: "you have a brain pumping, don''t you hurry to run when the police come and stand in the same place waiting to be caught? You don''t often come across this before. You should have experience! "


    "Big brother, it''s really different this time. I don''t know where a lengtouqing came from. He just got out of the car and pulled out his gun.


    I didn''t react to that. A bullet hit me directly at my foot. Even if I had the courage to run, I didn''t dare to run Du Jinlong complained.


    Han Fei''s face is a little strange when he hears this. How can this passage sound so familiar?


    "It was a man or a woman who shot. How old is it?" Han Fei said.


    "Woman, in her early twenties, she should be a senior policeman by the weight on her shoulders. By the way, she seemed to have been called team Zhao before. This time, it''s not good. Maybe we''ll all have to close for half a month." Du Jinlong is very painful. He says that he often walks by the river, but he doesn''t have wet shoes. I didn''t expect that today he really answers this old saying.


    "Well, stay in there for a long time. Let''s talk about it later." Han Fei didn''t expect that bald head would dare to put him together. It seems that the shock that night was not enough.


    Well, since he has been given the opportunity to cherish, he may as well clean up these shrimps at one time, so as not to jump out again.


    Hang up the phone, Han Fei directly to the forest bureau through the gas, after all, in full view of some of the face on the things to go, it is impossible to release people on the spot, it is estimated that at 1:00 p.m. this group of cubs will be able to come out.


    As for the bald man who dragged the car away, he dared to leave people to stay and watch. This can''t be so casual.


    Although he knew little about the bald head, Han Fei knew that the smart woman should have prepared detailed information, and originally wanted to hang it for a while. It doesn''t matter whether it happens or not.


    Han Fei calls Bai Mudan at the moment. After a ring, the phone is connected.


    "Mr. Han, I called early in the morning. My younger sister is really flattered. I don''t know what Mr. Han has to say?


    If it''s a date, I''d like to introduce my younger sister to take a shower. I''ll discuss later whether to go to Rujia or your home? " The white widow said lazily, her voice was extremely charming.

 Chapter 704

    White widow deserves to be born with ingratitude, and even her voice has an indescribable temptation to pierce her soul. Han Fei''s courage and uprightness in the early morning also gives birth to a little physiological reaction.


    "Don''t joke about it in the future. Be careful with the fire." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The white widow didn''t care at all, and her voice became more and more charming: "it''s said that moths would kill themselves in the fire. Mr. Han is like..."


    "Well, it''s not a flirt to call you early in the morning. I ask you, isn''t that bald man your old acquaintance? Send me his detailed information." Han Fei interrupts directly.


    White widow to Han Fei''s don''t understand the amorous feelings is also quite resentful, from that night when the conflict happened, she expected that one day, go back to that night to put the detailed information of bald filing.


    At the moment, Han Fei said that the white widow was about to send the information. The key places were even specially marked. Finally, she added: "Mr. Han, actually I''m not very familiar with him. Some of them are just business cooperation, but Han Xian..."


    "Du" sound, the phone directly hung up, white widow''s face such as flower smile also instantly stiff down, also don''t know what to scold to throw the mobile phone to pieces.


    On the other hand, Han Fei looks at the bald head''s information. This guy is a gangster. He doesn''t have his own field, and he doesn''t see any elder brother. He is a pure rootless duckweed, which is worse than Du Jinlong''s earlier days.


    However, the boy has some channels on hand and occasionally resells some contraband, but after all, he is just a small part of errand delivery, the big head is taken by others, and the rest of the soup is enough for him to survive.


    In this way, a simple person with no background is better in control, just like the original big golden tooth. Since the person behind the scenes is not a thief, it''s time to knock on the mountain and shake the tiger.


    Han Fei got through the bald phone right now. He didn''t want to show his identity just now. The bald attitude on the other side of the phone was extremely arrogant.


    "You want my car! Last time, it was Lao Tzu who led me without your way. You really think Lao Tzu is afraid of you! Fortunately, it''s not your boy who comes to pick up the car, otherwise you''ll be killed! " Bareheaded and full of rage.


    "It seems that you are not reconciled to this tone. I''ll give you a chance to find a place now. Tell me where you are now." Han Fei said.


    Bald head didn''t expect that Han Fei had the courage to say this. He said, "I don''t want to talk to you. There''s a Yulin dog meat restaurant in the north of the city. If you''re brave enough, you can come!"


    After the bald head roars, he hangs up the phone. Han Fei laughs. He didn''t want to make a fuss about the dragon and Tiger Mountain incident, but the bald head is so dead that it can''t be repaired at one time, so as not to give birth to any moth at any time.


    Several bastards Han Fei also did not pay attention, even Zhang Xu they did not say hello, directly stopped a taxi toward there.


    The area in the north of the city was originally very chaotic. It seemed that it was the key inspection area of the urban management. As long as it was not inspected for a period of time, the sidewalk was blocked by the shops of the hotel partners.


    Han Fei didn''t arrive at ten o''clock when he arrived. There were many restaurants and stalls here. There were several dog meat restaurants with Yulin brand. Han Fei had a look around, that is, a dog meat restaurant opened by a private house should be the destination of this trip.


    Although I didn''t see the bald Audi, the two vans and a Volkswagen parked at the door were not bad either. I brought about a dozen kids here to eat and drink enough. As for other stores, there were only a few scattered electric cars.


    Han Fei directly pushed the door of the house. There were two eight immortals tables and several benches in the spacious yard. A group of hardcover men with red fruit and upper body were sitting together and pouring beer.


    On the table, a round hole was dug out and two large hotpots were put on the shelf. Some black chicken rolls and mutton rolls were put on the whole table in a mess. Now it''s still early for dinner. It''s all delicious. Obviously, they are all thugs who don''t have to go to work.


    A group of people were eating and drinking, and they were stunned to see Han Fei push the door in.


    A strong man with a blood wolf''s head tattooed on his chest stood up and hooked his hand and said, "it''s not too late. We''ve just had it. Come and have a drink. It''s a rare black dog meat tonic."


    Han Fei is a little surprised. If it''s a group of people sharpening their swords and carrying sticks, it''s OK. But what''s the song now? If Hongmen banquet doesn''t look like that, is it a tradition here to eat first and then start?


    "No, I''m looking for someone. I''m bald. I agreed to meet here." Han Fei said.


    "Oh, you say bald, this boy just went out to carry beer, and he''ll be back in about ten minutes. If there''s anything else, sit down and eat first. Sunspot, go to the kitchen and bring another set of tableware for this brother." Said the strong man with the wave tattoo.


    The rest of the people also moved to a stool, even opened two bottles of beer. Han Fei saw that it was not affectation, and the other side didn''t care. He sat down and ate with him.


    After two bottles of beer are dried, the chatterbox will naturally open. In the chat, I learn that this table is full of ruthless people recruited from all over China. They are all foreign Kung Fu. It''s a bit like paying for foreign help.


    As for the other table, the physique is half a circle less than here. Obviously, it''s a bareheaded member of our team. Although it''s kind to eat in the yard with two tables, they always seem to have a sense of being tied up.


    "Just now, the little bald man said that he would introduce some friends on the road to us. Originally, I thought he was just like a counsellor and wanted to know something good. But when I saw you, I realized that I was wrong.


    But then, brother, what do you do for a living? I don''t think you''re going to be a brother to that little bald man, do you Said the strong man.


    "It''s a long way to go to be a brother. If you want to talk about the general business, it''s just a matter of trying to make a living in the battlefield and pulling up earth and stone work. You can''t talk about big money. You can barely support your family." Han Fei took a drink.


    When these men heard about Han Fei''s earthwork business, their eyes lit up. The strong man who was the leader beat Han Fei on the chest and said: "brother, you are so strong! Earthwork is always making money!


    Although real estate is not as hot as it was a few years ago, the profits in it can easily offset the harvest of others for several years in a month! "


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. There are so many workers and brothers to support. In the end, there is no money left." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The strong man heard that Han Fei''s men were still working with a large group of people. Now he was a little short of breath. He came to him and said in a low voice: "brother, it''s not convenient for Fang to disclose how much gross profit you can get in that month?"


    Several other people also subconsciously stop chopsticks and raise their ears for fear of missing every word Han Fei said. After all, there are not many opportunities to talk face to face with such successful people!


    Han Fei thought about it and said, "according to my younger brother, as long as there is a construction site, the settlement is timely, and there is no long rainy season, under normal circumstances, each person can get about 30000 or 40000 yuan a month."


    "The trough! I''ve also heard a few friends say that earthwork is very profitable. I don''t know if it''s true. I didn''t expect that earthwork really makes money like this! " Another man couldn''t help crying.


    Han Fei looked at the man and said with a smile: "there are those who have more money and no trouble these days. Don''t look at the profits, but it''s hard to settle the payment.


    Sometimes it depends on the road conditions, distance and time. To put it bluntly, it''s hard work and hard money. How can you be at ease? "


    "My brother, what he said is that they are all family members. As long as we can make money to support our family, no matter how hard it is, we men will have to eat it!


    But brother, there''s one thing I want you to think about for me. One of my relatives is the project manager. I''ve been thinking about buying two trucks to pull earthwork with him. How much do you think I can earn a year? "


    The strong man said that he took out a piece of soft Chinese and gave it to Han Fei. As for the people around him, they forgot to eat and drink. Looking at Han Fei, they were as devout as a rookie who had just played in the stock market and met the stock god Warren Buffett.


    Han Fei is not busy talking. He takes two puffs of cigarettes. The man picks up a vinegar dish and gives it to Han Fei as an ashtray. He is also in a state of three parts of fear, six parts of uneasiness, and one part of gratitude and excitement.

 Chapter 705

    Han Fei shook his ashes, looked at the man, and said in a deep voice, "don''t worry about this. You''d better look at the construction site first and know more about it. It''s not too late to make a bet when you have a comparison in your heart.


    Many laymen rush in when they see other people making money, and they don''t know what''s going on when they are cheated. I''ve suffered a loss once before, and I''ve made a lot of losses. It''s like paying tuition fees. "


    Han Fei''s speech is also seven true three false, the table of men are also fooled infatuated, some people now even call to change.


    "Hey, brother, I heard that doing self unloading now is equivalent to making a clean profit in business. Do you think our brothers will make a head start if they can scrape together some money to pull up a few cars?" A strong man in his early thirties said, looking at Han Fei, who was much younger than him, but he didn''t have any burden.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "is it so easy to dump yourself now? Generally speaking, if you have a good year, you can only work for about eight months, but when you work on the construction site, the car damage is very big.


    It''s very troublesome to repair cars, tires, and refuel. I''ve been running a lot in a month, and I don''t see much money at the end of the year. I can''t get on well without a good relationship. I''m not as comfortable as what you''re doing now. "


    The head of the man''s face a little bit unnatural, now inadvertently muttered: "if we are really comfortable in this business, why are we all busy trying to find a way out."


    It''s said that everything is difficult at the beginning, and every other line is like a mountain. They look at the earth and stone work to make money, and they know that they can''t play if they want to. It''s just that they''re not willing to.


    But a guy didn''t give up. At the moment, he said: "it''s said that pulling materials can make more money than pulling earthwork. Pulling materials can also make a lot of money. We don''t want to be expensive, as long as..."


    "If you think too much, I can tell you clearly that you can only get 100000 to 150000 yuan a year alone. Although there are 30000 to 40000 yuan in January, it''s not uncommon that it rains every day in January.


    Unless the mixed system of drought and flood to ensure income, which other line has no off-season and peak season? I''ve seen the most net income individuals with a monthly income of more than 50000, but if they can earn so much every month, isn''t the street full of earth and stone workers? " Han Fei interrupts with a smile.


    The man scratched his head, chatted with a smile, and then asked: "brother, did you say that 100000 to 150000 a year is net income? If there are so many, I really have the mind to do it in the future. "


    "It''s about 100000 yuan. If you run a new car diligently, you can earn 200000 yuan in half a year. The key is to depend on the individual. If the developer is your uncle, you can make a lot of money out of several teams, and nobody cares." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The men at the dinner table were silent, and their faces more or less showed some emotion.


    Although they are making a lot of money now, what they want is a stable family.


    In addition, they all live a life of licking blood with a knife. What''s worse is that they mix up with society. They are not sure that they will have to go to jail one day if they commit a crime.


    When they go back for the Spring Festival, they dare not tell others what their work is when they meet their relatives and friends. If they want to get into the number one day, they will leave a record of the crime. After that, their children will go to school and make up for the exam. That''s a big crime.


    Han Fei snuffed out his cigarette end after his last puff and said, "I don''t think you''re really going to eat this business, are you? I didn''t pour cold water on you. You''d better not touch this business.


    Even if it has something to do with the construction site, it is necessary to settle the payment in time. Otherwise, you will suffer in the future. An old driver on my side worked alone in his early years and was once in arrears for half a year.


    At that time, there was no money to refuel, smoking was two yuan and fifty-one pack, and eating a three yuan box lunch all the time. This kind of hard life was more than half a year after it passed!


    Half a year later, I took 150000 at one time, but the half a year without money was full of tears! If a child is ill and has no money to watch, a woman can''t stand being poor and runs away with others. She''s pitiful for a man in his fifties who is still single. "


    On hearing this, the men on the table were not calm for a moment.


    They can''t stand it if they can''t get money for half a year. It doesn''t matter if they are a little bit tired, but they can''t drink all the time with so many mouths!


    "Come on, brother. We''ll give you a toast. We''ll blow the bottle. You''re free." The head of the strong man immediately exposed, in this topic, a table of people with a bottle of respect from Han Fei.


    If you want to say that some of the previous scenes were full of hypocrisy, now these men are all sincere toasts. How can they be more harmonious than the previous atmosphere.


    Although we don''t get along for a long time, we are all old timers who have been struggling in the society for so many years. We can tell a person''s foundation and authenticity with a few words.


    Just now, what the brothers said was nothing but heartfelt words. A real man who can definitely make friends with them didn''t treat them as outsiders. People treat them as brothers. Naturally, they can''t be villains. The original guard is also completely relaxed!


    "In other words, I haven''t asked this elder brother what to call him?" Han Fei raised his glass to the strong man.


    "Oh, don''t be a brother. My name is he Weihua. Brother, you can call me Lao he. I don''t know what you call him. I didn''t hear little bald mention you before." He Weihua said forthrightly.


    "Han Fei."


    "It''s brother Han! Sure enough, it''s better to be famous than to meet. Meeting is better than being famous! " He Weihua is polite.


    "Well, when did I become so famous? Where did you hear my name?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    The smile on he Weihua''s face suddenly became stiff. He thought that I would be polite. Why don''t you play according to common sense! Fortunately, Han Fei immediately changed the topic.


    "By the way, Lao he, your accent is not from the seaside. Where can''t you live with your unique skills? Why do you come all the way to the seaside?" Han Fei asked with a light smile.


    If Han Fei asked such a sensitive topic at the beginning, who knows if they would be full of ghost bullshit, now they are almost ready to take out their heart, naturally they have nothing to hide from Han Fei!


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, we only come here for the sake of money. Otherwise, who is willing to go so far away from home? If it''s not for that man''s extravagance, who doesn''t want to stay at home with his wife and children?" He Weihua sighed.


    "It seems that there is a story in it. If it''s convenient, let me know." Han Fei opened a bottle of beer and handed it up.


    He Weihua is not polite either. He took the bottle and took a big mouthful of it. He belched and said, "although it has to be kept secret, brother, you are not an outsider. Since you have spoken, I will tell you the truth."


    At the moment, he Weihua explained what should be said and shouldn''t be said, and there were several people on the side to add what was left out. After a while, Han Fei straightened out the matter.


    It seems that dajinya''s case has made the person behind the scenes lose a lot of money. This time, he has become more cautious. Instead of rushing to let his team come directly, he has raised a group of good hands at a high price to explore the way to the seaside first.


    After all, a foreign master can''t be cultivated without the accumulation of time and resources. Although it''s not as scarce as a domestic Master, it''s not Chinese cabbage. No one can bear the loss.


    But it''s not the same to spend money to hire people. If everything goes well in the early stage, it doesn''t matter that someone will help the bald head in the later stage.


    In case of the same mistake as last time, it''s not my own person who died. At most, it''s 800000 yuan thrown into the water. For the one behind the scenes, it''s not even drizzle.


    Now knowing that they are all temporary workers who use money to help people to eliminate disasters, and that they have no sense of belonging to them, Han Fei can''t help but feel active.


    "Lao he, you are the ones who fight and kill. You can earn hundreds of thousands a year?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    He Weihua almost choked by the wine, put down the bottle embarrassed way: "brother joked, how can there be so many, this year we worked with him to death, that is to say, each person is 100000, an average of 7000 a month, as for how long we can still say not good."


    "Seven or eight thousand a month, you do it?" Han Fei asked in surprise.


    He Weihua''s face is more or less unnatural. Their average salary is only 2000 yuan. They have been very satisfied in 7000 months.


    But I just heard that Han Fei is engaged in earthwork business. His younger brother has to get 30000 or 40000 yuan a month. How much does he have to earn as a big brother? Their overjoyed 7000 or 8000 yuan are not even farts in people''s eyes.


    "Brother, it''s more than 7000. They still have food and shelter." He Weihua tried his best to make them behave decently. Now he whispered in.


    But I don''t know how to drop it. He didn''t feel confident when he said it.

 Chapter 706

    Han Fei laughed, then put down the bottle, looked at he Weihua and said, "Lao he, do you know the average salary of our seaside?"


    He Weihua''s heart sank slightly and shook his head.


    "Not much. It''s about three thousand five. It''s not rare for those work study students and some security guards to have more than two thousand a month." Han Fei said.


    He Weihua had some accidents. He thought that my seven thousand and one month is not too little. Although it''s not enough, it''s more than enough!


    My brothers are not so greedy. They can''t think of 120000. As long as they don''t lower the per capita income of the seaside, they will be very satisfied.


    He Weihua just breathed a sigh of relief, only to hear Han Fei say: "but you know, the per capita wage doesn''t count.


    As far as I know, anyone with a decent unit, including five insurances and one fund or various allowances, will get six or seven thousand yuan a month. "


    He Weihua was a little satisfied at first, but his heart was completely cool after hearing this!


    There are six or seven thousand people in any serious unit, but they are still alive and killed when they leave their hometown. It''s hard to say when they have to go to prison. It''s hard to accept that there are only seven thousand people!


    "Brother... Brother, are you kidding? Any unit can earn six or seven thousand yuan a month? " A man asked uncertainly.


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "you think the seashore is a poor valley. At least it''s an international metropolis. The house price in the urban area is almost as good as it should be. Is there a lot of salary for six or seven thousand a month?"


    The guy was speechless. As for the other people on the table, they all looked at each other with constipation faces. Before they came, they were still a little proud of the price. Now they are losing face.


    "Of course, people go back to eat and sleep at home. The cost of living must be a little more than you. You are so good at eating and living. You can get more money every month." Han Fei comforted.


    He Weihua''s mouth twitched twice. He added this sentence to save face. Now he feels a little harsh when listening to it.


    How much does it cost to eat and drink a month? People have to struggle for decades just because they have a house on the seashore. The implied meaning of the so-called package of food and housing is that they can''t afford to buy a house on their own wages.


    "Of course, there is no distinction between the noble and the humble in the profession itself, and the social division of labor is different. As long as you can earn money and support your family without stealing or robbing, I think it''s great." Han Fei said.


    He Weihua and others felt much better in their hearts. They immediately echoed a sentence: "yes, it doesn''t matter if we have more money. We don''t want to be rich. We just need to be safe when we are rich."


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "not bad! It''s said that contentment always brings happiness, and I''m optimistic about the mentality of being a little rich. You don''t see many girls sharpening their heads. If you want to marry a rich family, you always want to be rich in one move in your life.


    In contrast, I am very optimistic about those white-collar girls who work hard on their own as soon as they get out of school.


    Although the internship period is only 8000 yuan a month, after three months of probation period, the basic salary is only 12000 yuan, which is far behind those who sit in Mercedes Benz and BMW before they leave school.


    But I just appreciate the toughness of those girls who are not afraid of the wind and frost. It doesn''t matter if their base salary is less. They study hard to improve their professional level.


    Even if you finish an order of three or two million in a month, you only get a 5% commission in the end, but people never give up their determination to pursue happiness! "


    "Wait a minute, brother. I''m a little confused." He Weihua raised his hand and interrupted.


    During the internship period of 8000 yuan, she got a basic salary of 12000 yuan. This is just a 20-year-old female student who just left school.


    As for five thousandths, how much is two or three million divided by a thousand and multiplied by a five?


    He Weihua felt that his head was not enough. He always felt that he had miscalculated. When he looked up at the brothers on the table, they were all shocked, confused and annoyed. Then he slowly recovered.


    "Brother, it''s only seven or eight thousand a month since we were born and killed. As soon as they graduate, the little girl is tens of thousands a month. Although our brother hasn''t read many books, he has also studied in primary school. Is it too cheap to sell some of them?" A man said.


    Several people on the table were silent. They felt that there was a heavy stone in their heart. As expected, there would be no harm if there was no contrast.


    Originally, when they were drinking, they said that the food today was good. The black dog meat hot pot and beer were open for eating and drinking, so the immortals could not live enough.


    But now looking at the boiling hot pot of dog meat on the table, the bubbling sound is like a silent irony.


    The feelings of their brothers are worth the dog meat hot pot. They are all a group of tough guys who are beaten to death. As a result, several people tied together can''t hold up with a young girl who has just graduated.


    Although contentment is always happiness, seven or eight thousand a month is several times more than what they used to earn, after all, this is the seashore!


    Even if it''s a straw rope tied to the crab, it has to be the price of hairy crabs, not to mention those big living people!


    There was a moment of silence at the dinner table. He Weihua and others were holding the wine bottle in silence. It was obvious that they didn''t want to be hit in their hearts. On the contrary, Han Fei, like a nobody, was washing black chicken rolls and dragging dog meat. After a while, he was half full.


    "Alas! Who told us that we are not the material for study? It''s hard work for white-collar workers to enter big companies. Our brothers are all big men who can''t do fine work. They are also the material for security guards. They dare not think much about anything else. " He Weihua seems to have realized it. He sighs and sighs.


    "Oh, as soon as you say this, I remember that most of the people who are 30 or 2000 years old are 40 or 50 years old. Young people who are courageous and can work hard to become security guards in big companies are not underpaid.


    If they graduated from a military academy or were veterans, they would have a starting salary of 10000 yuan plus five insurances and one fund and various welfare allowances. Even the housing company helped solve the outstanding performance. " Han Fei coldly came to mend the knife, vaguely seemed to hear a heartbreaking voice.


    Needless to say, it''s just like making wine. If the material is well laid and the temperature is suitable, it''s not busy. Just leave it to ferment.


    Han Fei doesn''t speak now. He enjoys the free lunch on his own. As for he Weihua and others, their faces are constantly changing, and they are also struggling and pondering in their hearts.


    The most important thing for those who come out to mix in the society is their determination and courage. In addition, these people have developed a strong foreign Kung Fu, so they are naturally more intelligent than ordinary people and can afford to let go.


    As honest contract workers, they may have some worries about who they are, and where they have the concept of boss and the spirit of contract. To put it bluntly, I take money to do things for you. When I''m not happy, I leave.


    Although it is said that people''s money can be used to eliminate disasters for others, those who have no bottom line principle can be replaced. As long as the price offered by the other party is appropriate, it is not a problem to wipe out the employer.


    Although their bottom line is still there, they are far from a moral gentleman. Tens of thousands of yuan and verbal promises can''t restrain them at all.


    Now Han Fei talks about it. What else do they have to think about? As for the implication, they also taste it.


    He Weihua took a sip of wine and said: "brother, we Mingren don''t talk in secret. We elder brothers ask ourselves that we still have strength. No matter whether you graduated from the martial arts school or the special forces retreated, we dare not say that there are too many people. Three or five people don''t want to get close.


    Just now you also said that the salary of security guards in big companies is 10000 yuan per month. My brother will give you a few hundred and eighty kilograms of meat. How much can you give us a month? "


    As soon as he Weihua opened the mouth, other people turned their eyes to Han Fei. They were expecting and excited, and even those who were not good at covering up had begun to swallow their saliva.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "if you are all so straightforward, I''ll tell you straight away. The younger brother in charge of the battlefield won''t get less than 30000 or 40000 in a month. If you go to the battlefield with me, you don''t dare to say more. I can guarantee that you won''t get less than my people."


    These men were excited, but their eyes were almost congested. That is to say, he Weihua was still calm. He asked one more question: "brother, are you talking about how many of us share, or do we get 30000 or 40000 by one person?"


    "Even if it''s a thousand dollars to buy bone, I''m sure I''ll give it to each of you. I''ve always been very appreciative of talented people. It''s 30000 yuan a month. In my opinion, you can definitely afford it!" Han Fei said.


    "Brother! Yes! That''s a lot of money! Where can our brothers make so much money? " A man could not help crying.

 Chapter 707

    "Yes, brother, we can''t make so much money in other places. It''s a good thing to send home!" Several other men encouraged him.


    He Weihua was still a bit determined. At this time, he kept calm and asked: "brother, I''m afraid we''re not just pulling cars to deliver goods at such a high price?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "there are many drivers in the team, and there is no shortage of you. You just need to watch the field."


    He Weihua was silent for a while and said: "brother, what our brothers want to eat is a stable meal. Since we are watching the game, we can''t be sure that someone will come to smash it.


    It''s said that high prices are accompanied by high risks. If our brother had agreed a few years earlier, now they are all family members. This matter.... "


    "If you think there''s a risk, I''ll provide you with another plan. At present, the company''s security department is in urgent need of manpower, just like my basic salary of 10000 plus five insurances and one fund, and all kinds of welfare allowances during the Spring Festival.


    As long as you don''t make mistakes in a year, the staff dormitory can be divided into one set for each of you. As long as you don''t make mistakes in principle, if you sell your youth to the company, the company will feed you to the end. There is no worry about how long you will be able to do it.


    As for no matter how many people dare not give you a guarantee, if you nod your head, take your ID card with you after dinner and go to the company to sign a contract, you can go to work early tomorrow morning. " Han Fei interrupted.


    He Weihua stares at Han Fei and says, "brother, what do you do for a living?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "on the road, it''s to open a sand field to pull earth and stone. On the surface, it''s the person in charge of the Security Department of a company. The two conditions are here. You can make up your own mind."


    Han Fei''s conditions are so superior that everyone knows how to choose. As for the bald side, they have long been far away.


    "Well, you took the money to support the bareheaded scene, and then you left. Is that ok?" Han Fei said.


    "Whatever! Our brothers have received 8000 yuan up to now, and the travel expenses are still out of their own pocket. The next payment has not been given to us yet.


    That bald man owes us half a month''s salary. It''s not bad if he doesn''t get angry. Let''s go after dinner. This guy can''t say a fart! " He Weihua said.


    Just at this time, the gate of the yard opened again, only to see bald head and a few younger brothers carrying a box of beer came in, followed by a few smoking bastards, I think he is going to introduce to he Weihua and other friends on the road.


    "Little bald, come here, I''ll tell you something!" He Weihua said with a hook to his bald head.


    "Oh, brother, what can I do for you?" Bareheaded is saying, cold not Ding of see sit in the side eat and drink of Han Fei, the whole person instant all muddle.


    "It''s not kind of you. I''m going to change my job. I''ll give my brother the salary for half a month. I''ll get the money before the end of the meal. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my poor fists!" He Weihua domineering said.


    Looking at Han Fei for a moment, he didn''t respond. Instead, a man on the side saw that he didn''t agree. He left the seat and slapped him: "what garlic do you wear! I didn''t hear my brother talking to you! "


    All of them are hard stubbles of Kung Fu. Their strength is amazing. The man slapped his bald head on the ground. The men behind were on fire as soon as they saw it. They immediately took out the short knives and daggers they were carrying to guard against it.


    "Oh, I don''t want to give you money, but I''m going to do it. You''re so brave! Brothers, do it for me He Weihua cried.


    "Damn, I''ve been upset with this little bald head for a long time. Today I have to beat his shit out!"


    "Those boys in the back are not good birds. Don''t let them go, even fight them together!" Another man then grabbed a bench and swung it up, smashing the two guys in an instant, whistling.


    No one thought that the original calm even said to start, another table of bald head of their own team has not yet reflected, a big pot of dog meat hot pot from the sky, boiling soup instant hot a group of people cry father call mother.


    Three minutes later, the whole courtyard was in a mess. Except for the bald man who only got a slap and was still standing, the best of the others was also broken a rib.


    As for those bright knife bastards, they were smashed and broken by a brick. How could they be miserable.


    Han Fei laughs, knowing that he Weihua and others have taken practical actions to show their position and completely draw a clear line with bareheaded people, but they don''t want to break it now.


    Han Fei then went to the bald head and said: "you were not crazy on the phone before? Now I''m in front of you. What else can you say? "


    Bald head did not expect that Han Fei really dare to come here alone, but also the most able to fight a group of people under his hand to plot against him and draw him closer.


    Now a group of people look at him, even if he is bold, also dare not put a cruel words!


    "Brother! I was wrong! If you don''t remember me, please let me go this time. " The bald head begged for mercy.


    "Where''s the car?" Han Fei asked.


    "I borrowed the car from my friend and returned it yesterday." Bareheaded trembling said.


    "It''s borrowed from others again. How do I think you are making fun of me on purpose?" Han Fei said is a slap to draw up, bareheaded spit out half broken teeth, cheek instantly swollen up.


    "Brother, I dare not cheat you. That car is not mine. You can see what valuable things I have. Take it if you like." Cried the bald man.


    Han Fei looked, this bald head is not the ordinary cold mix at the moment, in addition to a string of decorative chain on the wrist, there is nothing else.


    Han Fei immediately kicked up and said, "I''ll take the cars at the door and collect interest. I''ll prepare a million dollars in cash in the afternoon. I can''t afford to pay for them. Get out of here!"


    Baldheaded afraid of Han Fei change, a grunt from the ground to climb up toward the door and ran out, regardless of those little brothers.


    "Brother, just let the boy go?" He Weihua frowned.


    "Let him go back to report a letter first, and then go to the general ledger when the people over there are all together." Han Fei said.


    "Yes, although the bald head is muddy, the boss behind seems to have some energy. Since he has offended us, he has to uproot them. Otherwise, he can''t tell us when to stab us in the back." He Weihua said.


    "But the boss is a bit mysterious. We haven''t seen anyone up to now. Do you want me to follow him and just feel where their old nest is?" A man suggested.


    "No, please clean up and come with me. I''ll arrange temporary accommodation for you." Han Fei said.


    The information sent by the white widow is very detailed, even where the bald head''s foothold is clearly stated. At present, the purpose of striking a mountain and shaking a tiger has been achieved. Give the other party a time to prepare for the reaction, and we will work out a general account later.


    He Weihua and others naturally did not refuse. They went back to the house to clean up their things and left with Han Fei.


    Haiya has already said hello to Xiao Fang. In the afternoon, she will take them to go through the entry procedures. With Han Fei as the guarantee, many steps can be omitted.


    As for the temporary residence, it was arranged on the other side of the motorcade. A while ago, Du Jinlong chose an open space to build a lot of prefabricated houses. At present, there are still plenty of empty rooms to arrange for he Weihua.


    As for the remuneration, Han Fei paid them 10000 yuan in advance from the team''s account to buy some daily necessities.


    For Han Fei''s bold move, he Weihua and others are also full of conviction, can not say a word no, in the heart also gradually gave birth to a sense of belonging.


    Especially when we saw hundreds of mud trucks and the hustle and bustle of drivers, we all believed in Han Fei''s words.


    Now it''s time for dinner. People come and go in the simple canteen. Although it''s a big pot, there''s plenty of oil and water. Everyone''s plate has a chicken leg and several large pork chops, and vegetables are piled as high as a hill.


    The most important thing is that these meals are all welfare free.


    After chatting with anyone, he Weihua and others got to know about it.


    The situation here is no different from what Han Fei said. The master of sports car earns no less than what he does alone, and the amount is large and guaranteed. This also proves Han Fei''s statement from the side.


    "Brother, we seem to have come right this time! Any one of the drivers is as good as us. Brother Hanfei didn''t make fun of us A man said excitedly.


    "Brother, brother Hanfei said before that the profits of motorcade running back and forth in the battlefield can be doubled compared with being a security guard. Shall we think about it again?" Another man said.

 Chapter 708

    "Don''t think about it. When I''m a big brother, I''ll go in with me to work as a security guard. It''s better to save snacks for the family. Brother Han is a believer. Although we can''t watch the show for him, we can''t muddle along as a security guard." He Weihua said.


    "That is, that is, brother. The room has been cleaned up. Brother Hanfei, let''s go and buy some daily necessities first." A strong man said.


    "All right, but everyone goes and comes back early. If we can help later, we''ll go along with them. Besides, we''re taking other people''s salary after all. We''ll have to change our name in the future." He Weihua said.


    "I know, brother. Let''s withdraw first. It''s rare for us to be rich. I''ll bring you a soft Chinese back later." The men soon dispersed.


    Compared with the happy side of the team, the bald side is another scene.


    Huating club is a newly built nightclub. Originally, it was a bar that was mismanaged and was on the verge of bankruptcy. It was directly bought and transformed into an entertainment club.


    It is reasonable to say that before the opening of the new club, we have to pay homage to the top of the mountain. Otherwise, there will be mischief every so often.


    But from the beginning of construction to the beginning of business, the club has never been in contact with any big brothers on the road, but it has never seen any gangsters come to make trouble.


    As for the identity of the owner of this club, it has always been a mystery, and I haven''t seen him since I left the club.


    At the moment, in the hall on the second floor of the Huating club, bareheaded people are kneeling on the ground, and the atmosphere is not dare to come out. There are also several little brothers kneeling on the side, and they dare not even lift their heads.


    They are black and blue, and there are some other people with scalded blisters. They look miserable. But compared with the pain, they are more afraid of the anger of the big man in front of them.


    "Brother Huang, we can''t blame our brothers for this. No one thought that the man came so suddenly, even the experts were betrayed by the other party.


    Our brothers are not their opponents at all, and we are not prepared for their sudden attack, so we are in the present situation. " Bareheaded trembling said.


    "How many people did you say were there?" Huang Si touched the Tibetan mastiff''s head around him and said calmly.


    "One... One." Bareheaded stealthily took a look at Huang Si and said.


    Then there was a crackling sound. A bottle of wine was broken directly on the bald head. The bald head resisted the sharp pain of opening his head and didn''t dare to make a sound. Huang si then kicked it hard.


    "Rubbish! If tourmaline! You''re all rubbish. If the other party comes to the door alone, they''ll throw you down! " Huang Si said angrily.


    A boy hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Huang, those guys are so cruel. They were still eating in a yard. Who would have thought that they said they would do it? We didn''t expect that at all."


    "You garbage is garbage! Usually one by one blow to the sky, as long as you give money to people, you can make a day at the seaside.


    Now that the money has been given, I''ve also found people. Now you tell me that one person will copy your nest. Are you kidding me? " Huang Si said angrily.


    "Brother Huang, if you go directly to that boy, I won''t give you any advice. But the people you''ve got are betrayed by him. They are all experts who have practiced boxing. Our brothers can''t beat others.


    In addition, those people suddenly start, even without a sign, we can''t fight them even if we play with our lives! " A boy was unconvinced and cried out at the moment.


    Huang Si suddenly narrowed his eyes, looked at the boy and said, "according to what you said, the mistake is still on me!"


    It seems to feel the master''s heart, the Tibetan mastiff also rushed up and yelled at the boy, the chain on the neck was instantly stretched straight.


    The boy''s face was pale, and he had no doubt that if it wasn''t for the chain, the half human beast would rush up and tear him to pieces.


    Huang Si''s heart was also a little fluttering. He picked up a piece of beef bone from the plate and threw it to the Tibetan mastiff. He saw that the thick bone was bitten into two pieces.


    The skinhead''s younger brothers also felt numb. Sure enough, there were only traps falling from the sky. They thought they had a chance to prosper. Now it seems that they are trading with demons!


    I don''t have any family background and background. Life and death are in the hands of others. I knew I would be controlled by others like now. They wouldn''t answer what they said at the beginning!


    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger, and it''s impossible to get away.


    "Brother Huang, there''s something we have to report to you. Before he left, the boy said that we should prepare a million, or we''ll all die.


    My brothers are really out of money now. You''d better give me an idea about this. " A little brother dead pig is not afraid of boiling water said.


    "Oh, a million dollars, that boy''s tone is not small! You find this boy for me. I''ll see where he comes from! " Huang Si said angrily.


    The person who beat himself didn''t say that he still had the courage to blackmail him. He wanted to see which boy was tired of living!


    Bareheaded and others are sad. If you ask them to find the ferocious God, don''t you ask them to go to death? If you have the ability, you can take people with you. It''s useful to put cruel words in front of our brothers!


    Seeing the bareheaded people hang their heads and don''t speak, Huang Si''s anger suddenly burst up: "is it deaf or dumb to speak to you! Go out and find someone for me


    "No, I''m here already."


    Just then, a male voice came from the door. Han Fei came in with a cigarette in his mouth, followed by Zhang Xu, who was carrying a large sized satchel. Looking at the bulging shape of the satchel, he didn''t know what was inside.


    Bald this time is completely confused, to say that before Han Fei had the courage in the past, he could barely accept it, now he even broke into Huang Si''s base camp with a person, put aside the courage, how did he find out everyone''s foundation?


    Han Fei and Zhang Xu had just entered the gate, and immediately they were surrounded by some 30 beaters. Looking at their strong body and walking style, it was obvious that they had more than 10 years of Kung Fu.


    Compared with he Weihua and others, it may be a little worse, but it''s better than the gangsters on the road. It''s not a little bit better. If we are armed enough to support such a big field, we can directly push the bareheaded gangsters from a poor gangster to the position of big brother on the road.


    Huang Si at the moment also reflected that Han Fei was the main one who smashed the field. At the moment, he sneered and said: "you are really tired of being crooked. I haven''t come to you yet, brother Huang, but you have taken the initiative to send him to the door!"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s not necessarily death seeking, but debt collecting.


    I ask you, how about the one million you prepared earlier? It''s your life money. Don''t blame me for not being able to talk later. "


    Huang Si seemed to hear some joke, and then he said coldly: "boy, you dare to talk big in front of me, you have seed!


    Brother Huang, I''m not afraid to tell you that I don''t have any money. I want your life today. From the moment you step into the gate, your life has been in my hands! "


    Listening to Huang Si''s arrogant words, even Zhang Xu behind him couldn''t help laughing, and Huang Si''s face became gloomy.


    Are these two boys mentally retarded or mentally handicapped? They dare to be so arrogant in his territory. I don''t see that a group of his subordinates have surrounded them!


    Han Fei said with a smile: "Huang Xiaosi, right? You are so excited now that we have nothing to talk about. We will give you two presents when we meet for the first time.


    If you calm down later, we can still talk about it. If you are still as impatient as you are now, we''ll leave after giving gifts. Anyway, there will be more opportunities for communication in the future. "


    Huang Si is not sure what medicine Han Fei sells in the gourd. Is it hard for him to think that he will let them go if he gives them some things!


    "What do you want to send? This is my territory. I advise you not to play tricks!" Huang Si''s cold voice.


    Han Fei laughs with a loud finger. Zhang Xu directly opens the bag and takes out a salt water bottle with transparent liquid. Before Huang Si reacts, Zhang Xu has already taken out a lighter to light the cotton wadding at the mouth of the bottle and throws it here.


    Just listen to the "bang" of a loud bang, a sea of fire instantly spread, a few thugs caught off guard, touched a little, instantly became a fireman.


    Fortunately, the reaction was rapid and the ground was rolling. After several people stepped on the edge for a while, the fire went out, but the unfortunate ones were also badly hurt.


    No one thought that Han Fei would come here with a gasoline bottle. Although it has no technical content, it has to be said that it has terrible lethality in the indoor environment.


    If you really throw down more than a dozen gasoline bottles, his floor will almost have to be burned clean.


    "What are you still doing? Kill these two boys for me!" Yelled Huang Si.


    Those with lingering palpitations rushed over. Zhang Xu gave a cold smile and raised his hand. Two lighted gasoline bottles exploded at the feet of the group. A group of people turned into burning people crying for their parents. The scene was in chaos.


    "Fire extinguisher! Go and get the fire extinguisher Huang Si is carrying the collar of a thug to roar a way.


    "Huang Xiaosi, are you satisfied with this little gift just now? If you are calm, let''s talk about money. If you are angry, I have a lot of things in my bag. It doesn''t matter if I give them to you. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Huang Siqi''s anger was burning, and he cursed at the moment: "damn! You want money when you die! Copy them all and kill them


    Han Fei tut tut shook his head twice and said, "it seems that we have nothing to say. Xiao Zhang, change hard goods."


    "Good!"


    Zhang Xu answered, then took out an explosive bag like thing and threw it out. Only with a loud "boom", Huang Si''s group of people were directly lifted out by the spreading air waves, and the whole glass of the second floor hall was also shattered.


    I saw a large piece of white powder on the ground, and the rising pungent smoke choked their tears and snot.


    Rao is that those elite thugs are also dizzy, eyes rising, ears have been buzzing.


    "What the hell am I doing?" Huang Si struggled to get up from the ground. He couldn''t open his eyes with corrosive smoke. The strong nausea and dizziness made him nearly crazy.


    "Huang Xiaosi, let me ask you again, what''s the money for you?" Han Fei''s voice came through the smoke, and his words were full of ridicule.


    Huang Si''s heart was also filled with anger. He thought it would be no trouble for the other two to clean up. Who could have thought that dozens of them would be fooled by him when they met face to face.


    "Lao Tzu is still saying that! No money! Dare to make trouble in my field, today I will let you never come back Yellow four lose people not to lose array, hurtle thick smoke outside roar a way.


    Han Fei said with a cool smile: "well, I''ve met a lot of people over the years, but it''s the first time I''ve met people who really want money but not life.


    Since you have such a personality, I''ll help you. Just now that thing is called mercury fulminate. The chemical reaction formula is not complicated. A high school chemistry teacher can make it work. You can understand it as a big shot.


    I don''t have much left in my bag, and there are only about ten left. It''s enough for you to rise to bliss early if you throw them all at once. It''s just that the chemical property of this thing is unstable, and there are few missing arms when you blow it back. You can''t blame me if you can''t keep the whole body. Xiao Zhang, do it! "

 Chapter 709

    Without saying a word, Zhang Xu directly took out a lot of explosive packages tied together from the bag.


    Huang Si saw Han Fei play really, almost scared to pee out, a packet of mercury fulminate has killed them half a life, such a big bundle down, how can they still have life!


    "Wait a minute! Don''t do it! It''s money! I''ll give it to you! " Yelled Huang Si.


    "Will you wake up? It''s too late! Xiao Zhang, throw me another one. " Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xu picked up a single mercury fulminate and threw it over. There was another "boom" sound. The sofa was blown up and turned over. As for Huang Si and others, they coughed and even their legs trembled.


    "You are crazy! We''re going to blow up again! You''re not afraid of the police coming back to you! " Huang Si screamed.


    "Don''t bother you. Throw another bag." Han Fei said.


    "Wait a minute! I''m overwhelmed! It''s not good to give money! I''ll give you a million now! " Yelled Huang Sida.


    Han Fei stopped at the moment, Zhang Xu said with a smile: "early let you pay, you refused, now the price, two million."


    Huang Si was stunned: "lying trough! All of a sudden, it''s two million. You think my money is coming from the strong wind! Why don''t you grab it! "


    "Three million."


    "You are blackmail! Chiguoguo''s blackmail, don''t say I don''t have so much, even if I have... "


    "It''s five million at a buy it now. Force me one more point. Don''t send you back directly." Han Fei interrupts directly.


    Seeing the smoke spread out, the big bundle of explosives had been caught in the hand, and Huang''s eyes were almost staring out.


    "Never! You are cruel! I''ll pay you now! " Yelled Huang Si.


    Han Fei smiles, and then finds a sofa to sit down and look at Huang Si, saying: "I always regard harmony as the most important thing. Before I let this bald man talk, I advised you to stop. You don''t listen.


    Now that five million is gone, we still have such a stiff relationship. Why do you say that? "


    Huang Si is now beating off his teeth and swallowing to his stomach. Although his heart is full of anger, now he really dares not fight Han Fei!


    Huang Si asked himself that he had dealt with all kinds of people, and other people''s pursuit of wealth was nothing more than bluffing with machetes and fists, but this was the rhythm of dynamite bags killing people, and he was just a madman!


    If you want to say that Huang si still has the idea of finding the place, now he really does not dare to have such a mind. He just hopes to spend money to eliminate the disaster and send the God of plague away quickly, otherwise he can''t sleep at night.


    After a while, two strong men came over with a big box in one hand. Huang Si immediately said, "five million, only a lot more. Take the money and go quickly. Don''t come here again."


    The two strong men put four big boxes in front of and behind Han Fei''s face and ran away, for fear that a package of explosives might fly under their feet.


    Han Fei opened the box and had a look. There was nothing wrong with the bundle of red bills. As for the volume of these four big boxes, it was about five million.


    Han Fei is a little surprised that Huang Si can take out so much cash. Is it because the person behind the big gold tooth thinks that the transfer subsidy is not safe, and this time he uses cash instead?


    Han Fei didn''t think much about it. He said to Huang Si, "I don''t like what you said. Originally, I thought we could make a friend and bring a gift to the door. But you want to refuse people thousands of miles away. It''s not like hospitality."


    The corners of Huang''s mouth twitch. You are an evil guest who comes to the door uninvited. If you don''t have the explosive bag in hand, I would have been surrounded by people!


    "Elder brother, people won''t agree with you. Don''t you think we''re saying too little, or we''ll send out everything in the bag?" Zhang Xu said.


    "No! Enough! that''s enough! My door is always open. You are welcome to come at any time! Can I ask two elder brothers for a way to live? " Huang Si is about to cry. They all go away when they collect money. I''ve never seen such a rascal as them.


    Han Fei laughs. Now his goal has been achieved. As long as Huang Si is not in his head, he won''t take the initiative to find them in a short time.


    Han Fei and Zhang Xu were not in a hurry to leave with two boxes. They turned around and looked at the people around them: "I''ve written down who you have. If you encounter them outside, don''t blame me for killing them directly."


    "Brother, maybe you don''t have to be so troublesome. You can throw a sack of dynamite at night." Zhang Xu suggested.


    Huang Si has diabetes insipidus. If he comes here at night, he doesn''t even know how he died.


    "Two big brothers, big uncle, dear father, I promise that I will be a man with my tail between my legs in the future. Everyone will not go out of the gate, and will never cause trouble to the people and society. Please don''t stare at us, will you?" Huang Si cried.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. I''ve been born twice. I''m short of money in the future. We''ll still come. OK, it''s too late. What should you do? We''ll talk next time."


    Han Fei and Zhang Xu went out, five million to hand, this time is not in vain, the mood is naturally quite happy.


    As for Huang Si, looking at the mess hall, he wanted to cry without tears. As their base camp on the seashore, there was no lack of money when they decorated it.


    Seeing that it had just been completed, it was like a war. Huang Si''s heart was broken when he thought that it would cost a lot of money to knock down all the buildings and renovate them.


    "Madman! They''re all fuckin ''nuts! Which one of you can tell me which son of a bitch is full enough to offend them Huang Si looked at those bastards and growled.


    Now it''s arson and bomb throwing, and at the end of the day it''s five million dollars. Everyone knows about it.


    Those bastards didn''t dare to hide at the moment. Although they didn''t speak, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help turning to the bald man.


    Bareheaded can''t help shivering. Seeing Huang Si''s burning eyes, his legs softened: "brother Huang Si, it''s really none of my business, and I don''t want to!"


    "Damn it! It''s none of your business. It''s none of my business! I knew you didn''t succeed enough, but you failed enough. I was so angry that I wanted to... "


    Huang Si''s eyes glanced at the broken leg on the ground. He didn''t know where the impulse came from, so he picked up the leg and threw it at the bald head.


    "Ah," a scream came, bareheaded has been dead dog lying on the ground.


    Huang Si threw away the bloody stool leg and calmed down. Then he took out his mobile phone and went out to report the situation to the boss behind the scenes


    Han Fei throws the box in the back seat, lights a cigarette after getting on the car and arranges his thoughts.


    Zhang Xu didn''t disturb him either. Seeing that Han Fei''s eyebrows gradually spread, he asked, "brother, where are we going now? Do you want to go to the security room first?"


    "No, just take me to the gate of the Municipal Bureau. You don''t have to tell anyone what''s in the box. Let''s keep it for a few days." Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xu naturally has no opinion about this. At present, he drives Han Fei to the gate of the Municipal Bureau.


    With the relationship of the forestry bureau, Han Fei directly meets Du Jinlong and others. Looking at a group of little brothers drooping their heads, Han Fei is too lazy to say anything.


    "Brother, I''m ashamed of you. Next time we meet this, we promise to turn around and run. The bullet will fly close to the scalp without stopping. We''d rather die than be captured." Du Jinlong held out a word for a long time.


    The guy on the side heard this, his face was a little unnatural, and he said to Han Fei in a low voice: "brother-in-law, although he has already said hello, do you think it''s better to keep a low profile, there are still many colleagues around watching."


    Han Fei smiles and signals to Du Jinlong that they don''t talk too much. They simply go through the procedures and go through the process. A huge group of people go directly out of the gate of the detention center.


    As for the other group of people who started this morning, they were not so lucky. The plot of the fight was bad, and they were closed for at least half a month.


    Now bald are in a bad situation, the Yellow four will not care about the life and death of these little bastards, God knows when to think of them out.


    Originally, I thought that I would have to eat prison food for at least a while, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I warmed the stool, I was led out by my elder brother. Those younger brothers were all moved.


    It seems that the relationship between our elder brother and the bureau is much stronger than what we imagined!


    As for the brother-in-law who was just called by the policeman, the amount of information contained in his brother-in-law was also huge. Was it true that he had guessed when he was in the hospital? Does that female police officer really have an affair with our elder brother?

 Chapter 710

    Du Jinlong can''t help but think far away. Let''s get in touch with the situation this morning. There are only a few policewomen in the Municipal Bureau. As for those in their early twenties, they count with two hands.


    This morning, he was so scared that he held his head and was taken into the car. Now I think it was the police officer''s sister-in-law who shot at that time, right?


    At the thought of this, Du Jinlong couldn''t help feeling some pain. In the future, if it happened again, who would run or not!


    "Go back first. There are some things to discuss." Han Fei said.


    About half an hour''s drive, the party returned to Du Jinlong''s hometown.


    Those younger brothers are excited to see that Du Jinlong is coming back so soon, and then look at Han Fei, who is surrounded by the crowd, who reacts immediately.


    I didn''t expect that our elder brother has such a hard relationship with the Municipal Bureau. In the future, as long as we don''t make a big deal, we won''t be afraid that no one will make a profit!


    Han Fei casually finds a seat to sit down. As for Du Jinlong and others, they stand on one side like the stars holding the moon. Even Du Jinlong is standing. The younger brothers who were sitting there also look at each other and stand up with a little hesitation.


    Han Fei sees all this in his eyes. It''s a good thing that this situation occurs in other places. It shows that everyone has a hierarchical concept, which is conducive to the future development and management.


    But there''s no need to do this between our brothers. Things on the road can''t last long. It''s also a matter of time before we turn to business.


    Although there is a chain of interests in it, the change of people''s heart will never be out of date.


    "Don''t be constrained. Just sit down and have a chat today." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong is a smart boy. When he pulls down a stool and sits next to Han Fei, other people also move their own stools and sit down. Some even sit cross legged on the ground. The original sense of distance disappears.


    "Elder brother, my brother got you into trouble this morning. I will take my brothers to make a deep review and prevent similar incidents from happening again!" Du Jinlong said to himself.


    "Well, it''s over. Don''t mention it. You still need to improve your Chinese level. At least you''re the number one person on the road. If you don''t have to read more books to improve your self-cultivation, don''t make any jokes because of what you say in the future." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Du Jinlong is dumb and ponders carefully. It seems that there is nothing wrong with what he said just now!


    Although his Chinese teacher died early, he has been reading books for a long time!


    During this period, he has read the golden lotus, rouputuan, yujiaoli, Ruyi Junzhuan and so on many times.


    Even if I read classical Chinese in junior high school textbooks without notes, I could understand 7788. At one time, I even thought that my cultural accomplishment was almost the same as those of the masters of traditional Chinese culture. How could I get to the big brother''s mouth and still need to improve myself?


    Thinking fruitless, Du Jinlong can only shake his head, big brother since that must have his reason, back to the intersection of the old bookstore to see, and then Amoy a few good books.


    "Jinlong, tell me about the recent development." Han Fei points up a cigarette and opens his mouth.


    Du Jinlong was inspired when he heard this, and said: "brother, we have developed quite well in this period of time. The battlefield has been on track. Before the completion of Haiya''s projects, we will not worry about food and drink for at least ten years.


    In addition, Li Rui''s father became the head of the village and directly contracted the battlefield to us according to the original price. He only gave 20000 yuan to the village committee every year, which is equivalent to giving away for nothing. "


    Han Fei is not surprised by this. Li Rui''s family are all honest people. In addition, Du Jinlong and his party avenged their village last time. Contracting the battlefield is just a formality.


    As for Wang Rong''s greeting from Haiya, all the goods from Du Jinlong''s construction site are collected according to the bill. With such a large volume here, the single line is enough for them to eat for several years.


    "What about the road?" Han Fei asked immediately.


    "Big brother, I was going to discuss this with you. We have occupied the territory of big golden tooth, and no one dares to extend his paw beyond the boundary.


    As for his venues, we only used a few bars and KTVs. You told us not to touch pornography, gambling and drugs. We haven''t started those dirty venues up to now.


    But when I look back and think about it, even if those lots are rented out, the annual rent will be several million. It''s always a waste to be empty. I want to ask you to give me an idea. " Du Jinlong is full of heartache when he talks.


    The land on the seashore is worth every inch of money, and the location of dajinya is quite good. With such a large area, if someone really wants to invest, it is not impossible to double the rent.


    However, most of the large-scale entertainment venues are controlled by people in the street. Renting the venue to them is like giving away meat steamed stuffed buns and dogs for free. If you want to take it back, you may have to use a knife to bleed.


    As for renting them to large companies for commercial purposes, they will rent them every five years or ten years at least. In the future, if you want to have a place to stir up trouble and spend money to rent a place, it''s unnecessary.


    Han Fei is not short of money now, and he still has some ideas in his mind. He would rather leave these venues empty than pay more rent.


    "Let''s go ahead of time and talk about the power on hand." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong then took out a one meter square map of the seaside, which had been divided into blocks by markers of different colors.


    Du Jinlong then pointed to a small green dot and said, "brother, this is the territory we are occupying now."


    Han Fei frowned slightly, then drew a circle on the map and asked, "is there any problem in taking down these plots within a week?"


    When Du Jinlong saw that Han Fei had made such a big circle, he could not help shivering: "brother, you are not kidding. These lands are not ownerless. Many plots have been occupied for more than ten years, and there are not a few Huns who dare to fight and kill.


    As for our hundreds of brothers, there are not many left after the battlefield and bar garrisons are removed. Even if we carry two knives, we can''t cut down so many people! "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "shouting, fighting and killing are only men after all. Look at the knives. Their territory is dozens of times that of you. Don''t they still have thousands of brothers under their hands?"


    "Brother, what should we do?" Du Jinlong asked if he didn''t understand.


    Han Fei laughs. At the moment, he makes a few brief comments. Du Jinlong is more and more frightened. He didn''t expect that the construction site could still be like this. Compared with their previous fighting and killing, they are not good at all!


    No wonder it''s said that the more successful the elder brother is, the more he has to wash. Nowadays, he still takes dozens of younger brothers to walk through the streets. It seems that those who collect protection fees are often poor.


    "Brother, if we do this, we will be able to encircle the site in a week, but will it expand too fast and cause public indignation!


    There are not a few people with red eye disease on the road. In case some young people can''t see us well, it''s not easy for them to come back and form a group to give us eyedrops! " Du Jinlong worried.


    After all, it started from the bottom. Earlier, he took his brother to do private work, and the more he cut it, the more he knew what would happen if he was blocked by several times as many people as his own.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s really risky to change the past, but now a new round of crackdown has come down. When you go out to buy a kitchen knife, you have to cross examine it for a long time. It''s impossible to fight on a large scale."


    Du Jinlong was relieved that as long as no one dominated the other party and the number of them was not dominant, their No. 100 brother was not a vegetarian either. If they were really red eyed and dry, they would not try to please each other.


    In addition, the surrounding area is full of small gangsters who are not in the class. When they meet the gangsters who are in charge of collecting protection fees in a few streets, they have already reached the top of the sky, killing their number 30 or 50.


    With the expansion of the site, maybe without waiting for them to come, those gangsters will find another way out, which can be regarded as a contribution to the local public security.


    At this time, a little brother hesitated for a while and asked: "brother, we are also on the road. If we fight hard, we will be affected, won''t we?"


    Han Fei took a look at the little brother and said, "who says we are on the road? What we are doing now is legal business. As long as the fire fighting is OK, the police and the industry and Commerce Bureau can''t find anything wrong when they come together."


    Du Jinlong suddenly realized that he couldn''t help crying out: "yes! Why didn''t I think of it before! We are now a bar and a battlefield. What the bar earns is clear water money, but there is no mess in other venues.


    As for the procedures on the other side of the battlefield, we don''t lack any. Except that the motorcade may be fined for being targeted by the traffic police, we are clean from the inside to the outside now. No matter how hard we crack down, we have nothing to be afraid of! "

 Chapter 711

    With Du Jinlong''s opening, the younger brothers with active thinking can''t help thinking deeply.


    Now the status is different. Other people used to make trouble, but we used to talk business and transfer our territory.


    If there is a real collapse, the police will have to stand on our side to escort us. Who wants us to be law-abiding taxpayers!


    "So as long as we don''t have a real weapon to fight, the current crackdown is an opportunity for us to expand. I used to think we didn''t make much money with so many games. Now it seems that we have not only made no loss but also made a profit." One of the core kids cheered up.


    At the beginning, when Du Jinlong asked his subordinates not to touch pornography, gambling and drugs, there were still some complaints in everyone''s heart.


    Seeing that other people have a shampoo and massage room and a gray industry in the bar, the fast money should not be too smart. In contrast, they deal with sand all day long, and there is no one who can fool around with girls every day.


    But later on, the battlefield was on track, and they also got substantial benefits. As they watched their pockets swell day by day, they didn''t move their knives and were not beaten. They were still doing long-term business, and all their minds began to change.


    In addition to the words just broken, all admire Han Fei for his foresight and worthy of being our elder brother. He saw this step a long time ago. It''s a blessing to be able to follow our elder brother for several generations. He not only has meat to eat, but also hasn''t fallen behind.


    Compared with the shallow excitement of these younger brothers, Du Jinlong''s heart was undoubtedly shocked a lot.


    The so-called "no small profit, there must be a big plan". At present, the expansion of the site is at the expense of the small profits who make fast money. If you think about Han Feining, those fields are empty first, and you don''t care about the millions of rents. Obviously, this is the rhythm of doing big things!


    "Brother, in that case, why don''t we just circle these places around! At present, it''s a rare opportunity to crack down on the seaside. As long as we let go, we are confident to bring all those ownerless places to us.


    Once we miss the strike, we won''t make such a big move in at least three or five years. It will be real money in the future! " Du Jinlong said.


    "The tree is big enough to catch the wind. Sometimes I would rather walk slowly and eat less than choke.


    Huaxia has never allowed any non-governmental organizations to grow up. Such a large territory is enough for development at this stage. If the territory is bigger than the boundary, it will be a near death to dig one''s own grave. " Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong nodded. Although the Waterfront Road looked like a hundred families competing for glory, those big guys had only two or three money courts.


    Moreover, many people''s businesses have gone underground, and they are still known as entrepreneurs and philanthropists. It''s not for peace of mind that they donate hundreds of thousands of dollars a year.


    "Brother, I see. But what are we going to do after we occupy these sites?" Du Jinlong said.


    Other younger brothers also put their ears up for fear that they would miss every word Han Fei said. After all, these are the future development plans, which are closely related to everyone present.


    "When these sites are consolidated, it''s almost time to settle accounts with some people." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong''s eyes turned red instantly: "brother, what are you talking about about Anan?"


    "Of course, the matter of Anan can''t be settled like this. However, it''s not the right time to start. After all, the strength of both sides is not equal. If they don''t have the assurance of winning with one strike, they will hibernate first and grow slowly." Han Fei patted Du Jinlong on the shoulder and said.


    Du Jinlong knows what kind of behemoth Dongcheng group is. At present, they can live so well by the real estate project of Haiya, but Dongcheng is an old hegemon, and its overall strength is even better than that of Haiya.


    I''m afraid that if they are connected with Dongcheng, they will be destroyed if they are directly transferred from the security department.


    It''s not that Du Jinlong didn''t think that he would take people to find a place to stay and sneak attack. Maybe he could wait until the main leader avenged Anan. But after the east city got into trouble, I''m afraid that there would be no place for them.


    To put it bluntly, they still have a shallow foundation. Even in the eyes of many people on the road, they are just a group of young people who have just emerged. They may not be able to get rid of a wave.


    Only when we stand firm and develop soft power and hard power, even if only half of those big guys, Anan will never happen!


    "Big brother, when can we get the final account as soon as possible?" Du Jinlong gasped.


    "It depends on when you can make this piece of land a piece of iron." Han Fei drew a map with his finger circle and said.


    Du Jinlong looked at the map on the table. Now it''s enough to occupy the site for a week under the wind of severe crackdown, but if he wants to make it a piece of iron, that''s the skill of water mill.


    Du Jinlong''s best estimate is that it will take about half a year. After all, such a large plot is intertwined. I don''t know how many people want to put their paws in it. Maybe when they seize the site, they have virtually hindered the interests of others.


    Half a year is already the most optimistic estimate. If there is an eventful autumn, it may take two or three years.


    Think about Anan is still lying in the hospital, his brother is watching his enemy every day, Xiangche beauty everywhere but can''t do, Du Jinlong has been holding a stomach of anger!


    "Elder brother, give me half a year. I promise that other people''s paws will never come in again. Only when the wind of severe crackdown is over, we can''t keep such a large territory just by the number 100 brothers in hand." Du Jinlong said calmly.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. At that time, we will have more than so many people." Han Fei said.


    "But elder brother, you said just now that a big tree catches wind. Such a large territory needs at least five or six hundred permanent staff. If it develops to this scale, I''m afraid we will be the key target of severe crackdown in the future." Du Jinlong said.


    Du Jinlong''s worry is not unreasonable. Once he gathers so many brothers, even if he squats on the battlefield all day playing cards and does nothing, he will become the focus of supervision by relevant departments.


    If there are any unstable factors on the seashore one day, no matter whether they have something to do with it or not, they will have to be warned and beaten, and they will be planted by those who do not pay, which will be even more serious.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "to think of this step means that you have matured a lot. That''s why I forbid you to touch pornography, gambling and drugs.


    One is that these businesses are harmful to nature and morality, and they are not sure that they will pay back to themselves and their families one day. The other is that these businesses seem to have no cost soon, but they also limit your future.


    After a while, I will set up a large security company, and all the venues will be directly linked with the company. Even if it grows to the scale of thousands of people, it will be a clean contract worker. "


    Du Jinlong and the younger brothers couldn''t help but take a breath. They didn''t expect that their eldest brother was in a big situation from the beginning.


    If it really develops to the scale of thousands of people, the whole Waterfront Road will be their talk.


    No matter what you are, as long as you are on the beach, you have to kneel down. Otherwise, thousands of troops will pour out and you will not even have a good spoon left.


    Don''t look at this big brother and that big man holding a few running water fields, don''t be too smart, but they are destined to be yesterday''s yellow flowers.


    The most important thing is that the identities of these brothers are clean. At most, others can only take care of a few of their confidants, but Han Fei takes care of every brother from top to bottom.


    In the future, each of them can go out with his head high and say that he is a regular worker of a certain company, and his monthly income is considerable for the whole seaside.


    You don''t have to worry about which girl you like any more. As a result, you are turned away by the other party''s parents because of such words as gangsters and hooligans.


    Although we light a cigarette, put down two cruel words, and walk away with a natural and unrestrained look, the experienced brothers all know that it is just to cover up the inner pain and shouting.


    They are all strong young men in their twenties. They all mix up in the shampoo room and sauna city when they have any needs. It''s not because they are naturally fascinated by this kind of place. It''s because they know that they can''t afford and dare not love the innocent girls.


    No one wants to have a wife and children in the future. One day they may fall on the road, leaving no one to take care of the orphans and widows. They will also have to suffer from the white eyes and sour faces of their relatives.


    But now our elder brother''s idea, this is from the root to rewrite their life!

 Chapter 712

    These guys are not fools. On the contrary, no one knows what Han Fei''s move means to them better than they have been fighting at the bottom of society for many years.


    They just want to get ahead when they come out, but their living conditions for so many years also let them see and recognize the cruel reality.


    The road is not so easy to mix, want to mix a personal appearance is more difficult to ascend the sky, bad luck is beaten by knife is also a common thing, guarantee a crime will enter the number of squatting for seven or eight years, this life is useless.


    Some things think is helpless, can go the right way to success, no one is willing to eat this line of rice, but they have entered the industry, want to quit is not generally difficult.


    Han Fei''s sudden move really shocked everyone on the scene, and even some sentimental guys had red eyes and raised their heads, trying not to let tears fall.


    "One by one, what are you doing! That''s a good thing! Good thing! What are you crying about? Thank you, brother! " Du Jinlong yelled.


    "Thank you, brother!" A group of boys called in unison.


    As soon as Han Fei raised his hand, he said, "I won''t talk about face. Let''s work hard and strive for three or two years. Everyone will buy a car and a house and marry a daughter-in-law."


    After a short meeting, Du Jinlong came to the meeting and said, "brother, it''s good for you to plan for your brothers, but it costs a lot of money to operate!


    The scale of thousands of people is almost the same as that of a large factory. With so many factories to run, there is no one with tens of millions of people. We don''t have so much money on our books now! "


    Han Fei patted Du Jinlong on the shoulder with a smile and said, "don''t worry about money. You should manage the site as soon as possible. Don''t be greedy and rash."


    Du Jinlong should come down, but his face is still a little hesitant: "but brother, this money can''t let you pay for it alone?"


    Han Fei waved his hand and said, "OK, this topic has been exposed. You can make the detailed rules by yourself later. Anan will send more brothers to stare at him. The best medicine and the most professional medical staff will take some money from the book and send it to his home."


    "Brother, I''ve done this. Yesterday, I asked Xiaobei to send a hundred thousand yuan to Anan''s family. It said that Anan was on a business trip and had to come back in a few months. The old people in the family didn''t doubt it. They would not have any problems with my care." Du Jinlong said.


    Han Fei nodded: "you do things I don''t worry, OK, Haiya there is something else, I''ll go first."


    "Brother, I''ll see you off?"


    "No, you''re talking about it yourself. Come up with a plan and take action as soon as possible. I''ll go by myself." Han Fei said.


    In the afternoon of that day, Han Fei took several of them to Haiya headquarters to go through the entry procedures. When they saw the majestic office building of Haiya, they had a long time to react.


    In particular, when senior white-collar workers met Han Fei, they all laughed and said hello, calling out Minister Han. The respect was all from the heart, and the evaluation of Han Fei was once again raised to a new level.


    After finishing the entry procedures, a person from the security department took them to familiarize themselves with Haiya''s environment. One of them hesitated for a while and asked the guy in the security room, "brother, how much money can we get when we are security guards in a month?"


    The guy looked at several people in surprise and said, "didn''t Feige tell you the salary before? Our ordinary security personnel get a starting salary of 7000 per month. After two years of work, we have not made a big mistake. We directly mentioned the basic salary of 10000 plus various allowances and benefits. "


    "Two years to ten thousand, is it true or false? How can a security guard open so much money that the company will not lose money?" Before the mouth of the strong man subconsciously asked.


    Hearing this, the young man also had a sense of superiority and said: "is the inside information of Haiya comparable to those garbage companies? Ten thousand is not available to many senior white-collar workers in other companies. It''s just a starting price for us.


    And what I just told you is the starting salary of ordinary employees. If they are graduates of the military academy or retired from the army, as long as they are able to get by, they will get started. "


    He Weihua and others are also a little excited when they hear this. What this guy said is exactly the same as what Han Fei brothers promised them!


    It''s just that when they just went through the formalities, no one seemed to tell them whether to calculate the salary according to the ordinary staff or the higher level.


    "Brother, I forgot to ask when I was patronizing and excited just now. What do you mean by our salaries?" A man asked.


    The guy looked them up and down and said, "are you graduated from the martial arts school?"


    A few people shook slightly.


    "The army retreated? How many meritorious deeds have you ever done? Do you have a retirement certificate? " The boy asked again.


    "We''re nothing, but my brothers have been practicing martial arts since childhood. They''re so good that they don''t dare to get close." Said the man.


    The guy couldn''t help laughing when he heard this: "come on, who can''t say empty mouthed and white toothed words? I also said I had the brains of a graduate student at Harvard economics and management school.


    It''s just that I don''t have a diploma. Why didn''t the company arrange me to be a manager in charge of the finance department? I said that you are old and big, and it''s better to be pragmatic in everything. As long as you are honest and don''t make mistakes, your salary will be the same after one year. "


    "We are recommended by brother Hanfei to go through the formalities." He Weihua said.


    The guy''s expression changed slightly when he heard that they were just a few security guards recruited by Han Fei, but just now the word "recommendation" contained a bit of information.


    After a few words of simple conversation, the young man had a superior face, and now he was full of hospitality.


    "Ah, why didn''t you tell me that you and Feige were friends! Look at me. Don''t blame me for any neglect just now.


    As you know, there are so many people in the security department. The place where there are people is in the river and lake. If there are a few people who don''t have a straight face, what is it? " The guy said with a smile on his face.


    "Since he''s a friend of Feige, he must have lost his starting salary of 10000. Especially when Feige takes office immediately, he has to have someone to help manage the security department.


    Many people are greedy for the positions of the security department managers. I think there is definitely a place for you. When you become a manager, please take care of them! " The guy said with a smile.


    "Security manager, what''s that position?" A man doubts a way.


    "Hey, my brother, let me tell you, the security manager is not ordinary..."


    Just as a few people are talking, Han Fei has come to Wang Rong''s office.


    Wang Rong saw that Han Fei''s face was full of concern. There were too many things that happened during this period. Every time, Han Fei turned the tide at the critical moment.


    But she didn''t take the time to thank Han Fei because of her work. She was also very sorry.


    "Ah Fei, are you better now?" Wang Rong stepped forward and asked. Naturally, she stretched out her hands to help Han Fei straighten his collar. Inadvertently, she raised her wrist and brushed Han Fei''s face with her boneless hand.


    They are so close that Han Fei''s nose is full of faint fragrance from Wang Rong. Although it''s not strong, it gives people an unforgettable feeling, just like her.


    Compared with those girls who just came out of the school and were full of strong perfume, Wang Rong was more comfortable and tranquil, like the blooming peony, charming but not enchanting.


    "Look at you, you are so big that you can''t dress well. If you don''t take care of me in the future, you''ll have to live by yourself." Wang Rong naturally said that she had obviously brought herself into a certain role.


    Even Han Fei was caught off guard. As expected, she was the invincible queen in the shopping mall. The gentle and overbearing came so suddenly that she didn''t discuss with her before.


    "I know your little girlfriend is not at home recently. Come to my house for dinner tonight. I''ll give you another excuse this time." Wang Rong said directly.


    Han Fei was confused by Wang Rong''s outspokenness. He coughed twice and said, "elder sister Rong, you are using power for personal gain


    "I''ve paid so much for the company. What''s the matter this time? Only the obedient donkey can keep pushing the mill, and the disobedient one can kill directly.


    It''s said that those who know current affairs are heroes. You''re not ashamed to bow to me. " Wang Rong says to stretch out a finger to stir up Han Fei''s chin, charming mature female breath pours on the face, haven''t had Han Fei reaction to come over, stand on tiptoe lightly a kiss to print up.

 Chapter 713

    It''s hard for Han Fei to describe his mood at the moment. He has all kinds of feelings, but it turns into a heartache for Wang Rong.


    This woman has been carrying too many things on her own these years. In addition to so many changes a while ago, she always appears beside her when she needs it most. She has already broken into her closed heart.


    Say, after all, it was he who provoked her. At present, Wang Rong''s action is not a whim, but a kind of indifference.


    Han Fei asked himself, can he refuse Wang Rong at the moment? Such a woman who has seen through and raised hope and longing?


    Heart''s answer tells him, such feeling is very good, this already enough!


    Just as Wang Rong is about to withdraw, Han Fei holds Wang Rong''s back brain in his hand and takes the initiative to meet him. As Han Fei turns defense into attack, Wang Rong''s breathing becomes more and more urgent.


    Seeing the figures coming and going on the half closed shutters, Wang Rong subconsciously wants to push Han Fei away, but Han Fei hugs her and bumps her into her head.


    Until Wang Rong bites Han Fei''s lips, Han Fei lets Wang Rong go.


    "You''ve got an inch, and you''ve adapted very quickly." Wang Rong went back to her desk and joked.


    Han Fei said aggrieved: "sister Rong, you are my parents now. Do you think I dare not follow you? You really want to open me up later. I have to go out begging with a stick and a broken bowl? "


    Wang Rong looked at Han Fei and said, "don''t be so miserable. If I don''t have a job, I can support you. I can do laundry, cook, take care of flowers and plants at home, and give you thousands of yuan of pocket money as a mascot every month."


    "Sister Rong, you want to send me away for thousands of yuan. You can''t bargain like this, can you? I heard that the minimum cost of maintenance is 10000 yuan.


    Just for my size and appearance, thousands of yuan a month is a bit of bullying, or you''ll see the rise again? " Han Fei said with a smile, took a few mouthfuls of coffee from Wang Rong''s desk and drank it down.


    "Say you are fat, you are really panting. Tell me, what can I do for you today?" Wang Rong''s tone immediately changed, and Han Fei could not help feeling that the woman''s face changed faster than turning a book.


    "Sister Rong, it''s like this. I recruited several people to report to the personnel department today. Don''t you come by to see what you need?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong thought that you can give me what I need now, but Han Feigang''s action really made her nervous for a while. After all, this is the office, and it''s not sure that someone will come in next second to report.


    If you say this, I''m afraid that a spark ignited the powder keg. When Han Fei starts to attack, the consequences will be unpredictable.


    "It turned out that I came to see me by the way of reporting. Forget it, you can go." Wang Rong said with white eyes.


    "Sister Rong, I made a slip of tongue. I came here specially to see you. By the way, I recruited several people to report them together." Han Fei said with a bitter smile


    "It''s almost the same. Since you''re the one who recruited in person, your character and skills must have passed. You''re the head of the security department. In the future, you''ll be in charge of the appointment and removal of the security team under Haiya, so you don''t have to report these little things to me alone." Wang Rong said.


    "Sister Rong, you''re the first sister of Haiya. I''m a part-time worker at best. I have to ask for your consent. Otherwise, I''ll be taboo one day." Han Fei joked.


    "Don''t just be humble. Don''t talk nonsense in the company in the future. Besides me, Xiaoyun is still in the company. She has more shares than me. Strictly speaking, she is one of Haiya''s elder sisters." Wang Rong looked at the order contract in hand and said.


    "Who doesn''t know that she is a shopkeeper. She doesn''t know how many times she shows up in the company all year round. That is to say, sister Rong, you are kind-hearted and principled. If you were an ambitious shopkeeper like this, Haiya would have been put into your pocket." Han Fei said jokingly.


    That is to say, the relationship between several people is unusual. If you make such remarks in another company, you may not be able to divide the whole company into different groups, and eventually it will fall apart.


    "You dare to say anything, that is, you can be so casual in my office. You have to take care of your mouth when you get out of this door. Now Haiya is in a troubled age, and everyone''s nerves are extremely sensitive.


    At this time, once the wind comes out, maybe it''s rain to listen to the wind, and it''s hard to clean up if the influence spreads. " Wang Rong opened her mouth and said that after a short time of talking like this, she had already finalized some contracts. The efficiency of her work is really amazing.


    "By the way, sister Rong, she just turned around upstairs. It seems that she didn''t see Yun Ying. This woman won''t skip work again, will she?" Han Fei said.


    "Since you asked me, I''ll tell you. Xiaoyun and his cousin went to Foshan. It seems that it''s still because of you. Xiaoyun is afraid of you. I don''t want to tell you. If you have anything to do, just call her directly." Wang Rong said.


    "Sister Rong, I just remember that I''m really busy today. I just want to ask you, is our security team really at my disposal?" Han Fei pulls a chair and sits down opposite Wang Rong.


    Wang Rong also put down the contract at the moment, looked at Han Fei and said: "since it is absolutely decentralization to let you be a minister, and the security department gives you absolute autonomy and decision-making power, do you have any idea when you suddenly mention this?"


    Han Fei said immediately: "in this case, I''ll be frank. Last time Zhang Heihu brought people to make trouble, our security team almost didn''t exist. Especially now the team leader who is in charge of security doesn''t play a role of precaution."


    "So you mean to fire him? The team leader in charge of security is a confidant of a shareholder of the company. He was intended to be promoted to the position of security minister.


    I didn''t expect that you, the airborne minister, blocked the way to rise. If you don''t say anything, you even have to lose your job. Aren''t you afraid of being hated when you do that? " Wang Rong asked with a smile.


    Han Fei then said: "the so-called sea of all rivers, tolerance is big, stand on a wall, no desire is just, I also stand in the company''s point of view, certainly does not contain personal feelings in it."


    Wang Rong sniffed: "come on, I''m serious. I didn''t see you say that when I dug up the corner of the company. You''re not a person who can be bound by rules.


    If Haiya didn''t have the shares of Xiaoyun and me, it would have been hollowed out by you in other companies. As for standing in the position of the company, don''t tell these cold jokes in the future. "


    "Sister Rong, what do you think of what I just said?" Han Fei said.


    Haiya belongs not only to Wang Rong and Yunying, but also to other scattered shareholders of the company.


    The position of security minister has always been a fat vacancy. From the establishment of Haiya to the present scale, I don''t know how many people are staring at this position to push their confidants up.


    As long as you win this position, you will be a few powerful people. In Haiya, you can already make your own voice. Even if Wang Rong has any opinions and decisions, you have to consider each other''s meaning comprehensively.


    "You don''t have to worry. Since the security department has been handed over to you, it''s up to you to play and remove the security team leader. This has touched the interests of some people. If there is a rebound, it''s under control. Just do it boldly. I''ll always be your backup." Wang Rong encouraged.


    Han Fei also felt embarrassed when he heard this: "sister Rong, I don''t mean to open the security team leader, but to re recruit all the people in the security department."


    "My God! You are crazy! It''s amazing that so many people have been expelled from the company all at once! " Wang Rong said.


    "Sister Rong, just now you said that it was my strong backing. You said that I would let it go. How come it''s not so simple now? The company''s right to appoint and remove personnel is in your hands. Who dares to turn the world upside down by firing such people? " Han Fei joked.


    Wang Rong knows that Han Fei won''t be aimless. Since he wants to cut off the whole security team and recruit again, it shows that the current security team is rotten from the root.


    When we talked with Donghai, the whole security team didn''t exist. From the beginning to the end, we relied on Han Fei to turn the tide. Now it''s not a good thing to empty the security team and exchange blood.


    "But if we cut off all the company''s security at once, what about the company''s security?" Wang Rong worried.


    At present, Haiya is a troubled time after all. Zhang Heihu''s two visits have sounded the alarm for them. Although the security team has not played a positive role, it can also act as a facade.


    If you don''t leave any security guards, you can''t let the elites of Haiya''s departments hold the folder to guard the door next time you encounter any accident?


    "Sister Rong, after the security team is cut off, we can recruit slowly. Haiya has grown to the present scale, and ordinary forces dare not make trouble at home.


    In other words, those who can make trouble at home are the first-class big brand groups in Dongcheng. With the current security team, they can''t or dare not stop them. Even if they apply for a gun license, I''m afraid those people don''t have the courage to actually shoot.


    If something really happened, they would be a decoration at most. They didn''t even have a few local dogs tied to the door.


    So this time, we''d rather be short than excessive. The recruited security guards must follow the elite line. Even if the price is a little more expensive, as long as they can play a role at a critical time, if we don''t dig away the rotten meat and pus, there''s no room for new meat to grow, right? " Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong naturally understood Han Fei''s meaning. At the critical moment, a security guard who can stand out bravely is much better than ten useless furnishings. In the past, they just paid attention to quantity rather than quality, which led to a series of unexpected things.


    If we take the elitist route, we can save money by streamlining the staff. Even if the salary of the recruited staff doubles the original salary, the financial sector will not spend more money, but will have a lot of surplus.


    "It''s just ah Fei. After all, there has to be a time process for re recruitment. During this period, we Haiya can''t really expect those people you recruited today to be in charge of such a big company, can we?" Wang Rong said.


    "It''s simple. Just transfer some security guards directly from several surrounding communities for a temporary transition. If someone meets the conditions and is worthy of training, it''s a win-win situation to stay directly in the head office.


    After so many years of hard work, no one wants to work in the head office. Once they enter Haiya''s gate, it''s a leap for them.


    In addition, they were originally employees under the name of Haiya. Over the years, they also have a sense of belonging to Haiya, which is much more loyal than those recruited separately in the society. " Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong agreed with this and said, "let''s do it according to your idea. I''ll ask the personnel department to issue a notice later. After all, there are a large number of personnel involved, and it will take two days at the fastest.


    During this period, you can directly communicate with Xiaofang if you have any needs and support. The finance department has separately allocated a special fund for the preparation of your security department. I hope Minister Han can pull up our elite team of Haiya as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 714

    "Sister Rong, Minister Han killed me. After all, I still work for you, but you can rest assured that I will pay attention to Haiya security." Han Fei said.


    "Can you work hard for me? In fact, you can borrow my chicken to lay your eggs. When your hands grow and your wings grow, you can go out on your own. What you are doing today is not for yourself?" Wang Rong white Han Fei said.


    Han Fei smiles, but when he hears that the borrowed chicken lays eggs, he can''t help looking at Wang Rong. Maybe he thinks too much.


    "However, ah Fei, I have a suggestion. Those old employees who have worked in Haiya for more than two years, even if they have no achievements, have not made any big mistakes. They can be arranged in the following districts." Wang Rong added.


    "Or elder sister Rong, you are kind-hearted. I''ll discuss with Xiao Fang carefully later. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Where to? Are you so busy? " Wang Rong said.


    "There are a lot of things going on in the community. If my manager doesn''t point out, there may be something wrong." Han Fei laughs.


    "You''re lying to ghosts. I haven''t seen you on duty several times in a month. When you go, the cat is playing cards in the security room. Today, you''re sitting here for me. You''re not allowed to go anywhere!" Wang Rong ordered.


    Han Fei wry smile: "sister Rong, you let me sit here, that is a vase decoration."


    "Decoration is decoration. Fortunately, it has some ornamental value. If you run away, my salary today will be in vain." Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei has no choice but to sit down at Wang Rong''s desk. Looking at Wang Rong''s serious work, it''s pleasing to see. Then he takes out a document from the desk and looks at it.


    It''s the agreement document between Haiya and a heavy industry company of Huaxia. Looking at the rules marked by the red line, it''s obvious that this matter has not been finalized. Turning to the last few pages, it''s a folded engine sketch.


    It is reasonable to say that no one is qualified to read such top secret documents except Wang Rong and the chief engineer of the group, but there is nothing to hide from Han Fei and Wang Rong.


    "Why, when did our Minister Han become a top student of MIT? I haven''t been able to understand this drawing for a long time. I have to send some engineers from the engineering department to ask about it later." Wang Rong said.


    "Sister Rong, why are you interested in this thing? Now it''s the information age. All the money comes from the virtual economy, and it''s hard for the entity to do it. It''s not easy to get involved in heavy industry with money." Han Fei said with a smile, his eyes have turned to the sketch in hand.


    "You think I think it''s a political task. My bottom line is that I don''t want to lose money. It''s also like selling a favor to some departments. I can help open up new markets in the future." Wang Rong said.


    "Sister Rong, it''s not the comprehensive development of the East China Sea right now. Why do you still want to open up new markets at this time?" Han Fei doubts a way.


    At present, the development of the East China Sea is the top priority. Even many projects have slowed down, and the pressure on funds has increased sharply. At this time, it''s not a joke to spend money to open up new markets!


    Wang Rong sighed and said, "it''s a long story. If I can push it, I won''t accept the proposal. I''ll wait for several chief engineers to come and study the drawings.


    If it''s really feasible, you can invest a sum of money to sell your personal feelings, but if the promotion prospects are not good, you have to reduce the investment even under pressure. "


    "Sister Rong, I don''t think it''s necessary to study this drawing. It''s a mess, not to mention huge defects.


    If the other party doesn''t come up with an improvement plan, cooperating with them is a pitfall. I don''t need to give any money for investment. " Han Fei opens his mouth and pushes the agreement document to Wang Rong.


    Wang Rong saw that the original drawings had been changed, and even a lot of key data had been altered by Han Fei. Even Wang Rong''s face changed.


    Although she can''t understand the parameters of these drawings, she also knows that these are the key parameters that she has invested a lot of manpower and time to study repeatedly. They are core secrets in themselves, and even they signed a confidentiality agreement when they got the drawings.


    At present, not only the drawings have been changed by Hanfei, but also the core parameters have been smeared out by Hanfei, and text notes have been added in many places.


    The layman saw that the drawing was slightly changed, but in the expert''s eyes, it was basically based on the redesign.


    "Ah Fei, how did you destroy a good drawing? This is the core secret of other people''s Jiangbei heavy industry. In the future, it is necessary to apply for patents and put them into production on a large scale. You really make me... "Wang Rong couldn''t laugh or cry at the incomprehensible drawings.


    "It''s just a drawing. It''s my fault. I can''t hold it back for a while. Anyway, all partners have a base drawing. I''ll have another one at that time." Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong also has no way, even maliciously guesses whether this is Han Fei''s soft resistance to her restriction of personal freedom, and then the drawing and agreement document are thrown on the shredder.


    At this time, Wang Rong''s mobile phone rang. As soon as she saw the number above, Wang Rong made a no sound gesture, and then she got through.


    "Mr. Su, are you going to talk now? Have you arrived at the seaside? Well, I''ll see you in half an hour Wang Rong finished and hung up.


    "What''s the matter, sister Rong? Who are you going to talk business with? You have to go in person and ask the project department to send someone there?" Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong collected the information and said: "it''s OK for the people below to do the usual business, but Mr. Su is not a layman and has a certain reputation in the domestic market.


    At present, he intends to cooperate with Haiya for a long time. I have to go in person for everything I say when I meet him for the first time. It happens that you are also here. It happens that you are also idle. Let''s go out with me. "


    After that, Wang Rong has already cleaned up the table, locked the important documents in the cabinet, picked up the bag and walked towards the door. Han Fei saw that Wang Rong didn''t take any discussion with him, and with a bitter smile, he lit a cigarette and followed up.


    They just went out, just saw Xiao Fang coming with a piece of information and said, "sister Rong, here''s a piece of information for you to sign. Are you going out with brother Han?"


    "Yes, Mr. Su from Jiangbei has come to the seaside. I''ll meet him in half an hour. The department meeting in the afternoon will be postponed to tomorrow morning." With that, Wang Rong has signed the document.


    Xiao Fang hesitated for a moment and said, "sister Rong, I don''t know if I should talk about one thing. As a college student, I work in Jiangbei.


    When chatting this morning, I mentioned the president su. His company has been doing business with Dongcheng all the time. According to the hearsay, it seems that the Su family and Dongcheng Zhangjia have been related by marriage for several generations. "


    Wang Rong could not help but frown: "is the news true?"


    Xiao Fang was also in a bit of a dilemma: "there must be business contacts, but it''s hard to say what''s on the grapevine."


    Wang Rong''s brow wrinkled deeper. At present, Dongcheng and them have torn their faces. The two sides are already in a competitive relationship. If the news is true, it''s not Dongcheng and the general manager Su that join hands to lead them to Haiya''s jump?


    "Sister Rong, why don''t you think about it again? The president Su had a cooperative relationship with Dongcheng. At this time, he suddenly came to Haiya. How do I think there might be something in it? " Xiao Fang said.


    "It''s not possible, it must be! We all know what kind of bird is there in the east city. Maybe we''ve set up a set for us to drill.


    At present, the capital chain of Donghai development company is already tense. It''s not a small matter if they get involved in a few big orders. " Han Fei side opens a way.


    Han Fei has also heard about the current situation of Haiya. At present, every penny of the company must be spent on the blade. If the limited working capital is dragged down by some unfinished projects and it is difficult to circulate, the impact on Haiya is not small.


    However, Wang Rong thought it over carefully for a while and said, "it''s normal for big companies to cooperate with each other. Although Dongcheng is an old brand group, it has some shortcomings compared with Haiya in some emerging industries.


    Businessmen pursue profits. It makes sense for president Su to choose to cooperate with Haiya in some projects. After all, those are hearsay news, so we can''t miss this cooperation opportunity before confirmation.


    If today''s meeting can promote the long-term cooperation between the two companies, the opening of Jiangbei market is of great significance to Haiya. Once on the track, the vast market of Jiangbei can also ease a large part of the financial pressure for us. "


    What Wang Rong said is true, but Xiao Fang is still worried.


    If someone really has a bad intention, and suddenly changes his mind when Haiya invests a lot of financial and material resources, the penalty will not be enough to make up for their losses!

 Chapter 715

    "Sister Rong is right! What sister Rong said is reasonable! It''s worthy of being Haiya''s first sister. Not everyone has this courage and courage! " Han Fei opens his mouth to support him, which makes Xiao Fang and Wang Rong roll their eyes.


    "I said, brother Han, when did you become so philistine and flatter sister Rong?" Xiao Fang looks at Han Fei and jokes.


    Han Fei''s face immediately changed: "how can this be regarded as flattering sister Rong? I''m seeking truth from facts to keep leaders in a happy mood."


    "Well, I''m disgusted to hear that. It''s late. It''s always bad to be late for the first meeting. Let''s go. Don''t worry, Xiao Fang. Today is just a simple meeting. Even if we sign a contract and cooperate, it''s all in the future." Wang Rong said.


    Xiao Fang thinks that''s true, but there''s nothing to worry about right now. Sister Rong has much more business experience than herself. If there''s any conspiracy, even if it just shows a little flavor, she will be noticed by sister Rong.


    As for security, with elder brother Han, she really has nothing to worry about at the moment.


    "Well, elder sister Rong, you should go and come back early. My father came back from Yanjing investigation tonight. Let''s have a family dinner together. If elder brother Han is OK, come along. My mother''s craftsmanship is excellent." Small direction two people send out invitation way.


    "Well... Xiao Fang, unfortunately, one of my brothers got married tonight and had already agreed to let me be the best man. I can''t get away with something." Han Fei said.


    Xiao Fang''s face slightly lost: "well, it''s OK. We can eat more without a pair of chopsticks. Sister Rong, we''ll be waiting for you at home then?"


    "Xiao Fang, I have two boxes of American ginseng in my office. You can take them back to my aunt and uncle. I have an appointment with a friend who has just returned home tonight. Please say hello to them for me." Wang Rong said.


    Xiao Fang was surprised to see that Han Fei and Wang Rong were not free tonight, and didn''t think much about it at the moment.


    "Well, let''s get together again when we are free next time. Let''s go first, sister Rong. I''ll go to the personnel department." Xiao Fang left with some information.


    After Xiao Fang left, Han Fei took a look at Wang Rong and said, "sister Rong, your friend who just came back from abroad is male or female. If she is a beautiful woman, you should introduce me to her."


    Wang Rong gave Han Fei a white look and said, "let''s wait for someone to come back to China next time. It''s your best man who missed his brother''s wedding tonight. Is it really good?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "my brother can certainly understand, it''s not in the way."


    "Come on, don''t be poor. There are still 20 minutes left. Let''s go to Shanshui manor. Let''s go." Wang Rong says that no matter whether the relationship between Su and Dongcheng is groundless or true, the first time we meet each other, we have to work hard


    In the general manager''s office of Dongcheng, Zhang Hao, with a gloomy face, is listening to the report of a middle-aged man.


    "Young master, it has been found out. The Han Fei who met this time also went with Mr. Wang of Haiya." The middle-aged man bowed his head.


    Zhang Hao''s face was cold, and he didn''t light a cigarette. Then he looked up at the middle-aged man and said, "Uncle Zheng, what''s the origin of Han Fei


    The middle-aged man said flatly: "our network has been used all over, and we can''t find the exact information about Han Fei.


    He is either an ordinary man with a bit of fists, or his identity involves some obscure aspects. Young master, I still want to talk more. Do you really need to discuss this with the master? "


    "Uncle Zheng, my father left you here to help me become a big Dongcheng, not to teach me. You just have to do what I told you well. You shouldn''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it blindly!" Zhang Hao''s tone is not good;.


    The middle-aged man nodded slightly and said, "I understand. I will pay attention to my identity in the future."


    Zhang Hao snorted: "Mr. Su should have been to Shanshui manor. I''ll call him back and say that the multi billion project can yield another two percentage points. We must let Haiya take over the agency project.


    If this project can swallow up most of Haiya''s available funds and control their economic lifeline, we will not be far away from the only one. "


    There was a sneer on the middle-aged man''s face. At the same time, he said sarcastically, "what if Mr. Wang is alert and refuses to sign the contract?"


    "Let''s give her another percentage point. If she doesn''t change her tongue, she''ll let people do it on the road. By the way, uncle Zheng, you''ve already made arrangements before, haven''t you?" Zhang Hao said.


    "This time, I''ll check it myself. I don''t think anything will go wrong." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Hum, that''s the best, but I have to remind you. Last time you arranged for Ye Xing to do it, you also made such a promise.


    If I fail this time, even if I can get by, I can''t guarantee that my father won''t have any ideas. Uncle Zheng, I hope you don''t let me down! " When Zhang Hao said this, it was called a mania.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes showed an imperceptible venom, his face was still humble, and he said: "don''t worry, young master, all the killers are top killers, and there is no possibility of failure.


    If there is any accident, I''ll finish it myself! "


    Zhang Hao heard this also in the heart, although the Zheng uncle in their family identity low, can have to say his skill that call a terror.


    If he can do it, not to mention one Han Fei, even if ten Han Fei tied together is not enough for him to clean up.


    As long as Han Fei is dead, he will have an account of those forces. Otherwise, when those forces are investigated, not only Zhang Hao, but also the whole family will have to bear the same pressure as a hill.


    "By the way, uncle Zheng, I''ll take Han Fei''s life anyway. As for Mr. Wang, it''s ok if she signs the agreement obediently. If she refuses to take the bait, I''ll clean her up on the way back." Zhang Hao said coldly.


    The middle-aged man hesitated: "young master, Haiya is now responsible for the great development of the East China Sea. Even the provincial leaders are paying close attention to this matter. At this time, Haiya''s president suddenly died in the street. I''m afraid the impact is too big?"


    Zhang Hao then snorted coldly: "what are you afraid of? Two days ago, no one made trouble in Haiya. Who knows if it''s revenge from others.


    What''s more, Han Fei has a lot of grudges on the road. Wang is the fish in the pond. We are very sorry about that. But what''s the matter with us? "


    "Young master, I understand. I''ll inform you now." The middle-aged man turned and left.


    Zhang Hao slowly lit a cigarette and took a puff. Then he lit a cigarette and looked out of the window. If he could win this Han Fei and that President Wang together today, he would be much more comfortable in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    At 3:20 p.m., Han Fei and Wang Rong arrived at Shanshui manor.


    Shanshui manor is a rare high-end club on the seashore. It has a beautiful environment and a magnificent architectural style. Many successful entrepreneurs like to talk business here.


    As for who is the boss behind the scenes of Shanshui manor, there have always been different opinions in the circle.


    When Han Fei got off the bus, a special waiter had been waiting at the door for a long time. Just a few words later, the waiter took them to the private room that Mr. Su had ordered in advance.


    "Sister Rong, do you think the rich people are all in a panic? Although the environment here is good, the location is really far away. If the water and electricity were cut off that day and the horror film was shot here at night, you don''t need to set the background. How many years would it take to build a manor here with so much money?" Han Fei joked.


    "Ah Fei, the owner of this manor is not to make money. The biggest function of this club is to provide a place for negotiation for the industry, and its purpose is to manage contacts.


    Although it seems that the business owners here are insignificant, the combined strength is enough to change the economy of the whole city. Without a strong background, such a manor can not be built. " Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei is about to answer the call, but her mobile phone suddenly rings. When she takes it out, it turns out that it''s a video call from Yun Ying. She''s gone to Foshan with Zhong Zhen. Why do you call her at this time?


    "I''m not in a hurry. Why don''t you take it first." Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei nodded, and now everyone is in no hurry when they arrive at the club. At this moment, Han Fei takes a look at the guide waiter, and then goes to the empty rooftop to receive the video call.


    "My general manager Yun, I''m out with sister Rong to talk business with someone. What advice do you have when you call?" Han Fei joked.


    "It''s not for you, you''re not going to gamble with the one from Longhushan. I''ve been looking in my grandfather''s library for a long time, and finally I found a good thing that might help you," said Yun yingmian in the video


    "The library, have you been looking for it for a long time? You didn''t steal it, did you? " Han Fei joked.


    Yun Ying then said coldly, "don''t be ignorant of your good heart. The Zhong family is a martial arts family, which has been handed down for more than 300 years. In the library are all kinds of martial arts collected from all over China by our ancestors in their early years.


    It''s said that there are at least three kinds of lost Chinese martial arts. They are not the legitimate children of the Zhong family. They don''t even have the qualification to enter the library. I found one thing for you after three days in it. If you really don''t want it, I''ll return it. "


    "It''s not stolen? Now that you have such a heart, I''ll thank you first. I''ll bring it back to you later. In other words, you didn''t commit a crime together with an insider, did you? " Han Fei joked.


    Han Fei said on the surface that he didn''t care. In fact, he was more concerned about it.


    According to Yun Ying, these are the martial arts classics collected by the ancestors of the Zhong family in their early years. The contents must be very important!


    With the financial and material resources of a century old family, we have searched all the martial arts in the world hundreds of years ago. I''m afraid that the martial arts classics collected can fill a sutra library!


    Far from that, what was the price level decades ago? You can buy a suite for 400 yuan! Now there are tens of millions of handed down antiques. At that time, thousands of dollars can be sold!


    At that time, the economic gap at home and abroad was very different. Many precious folk cultural relics in China also flowed abroad in that period.


    In that special era, as long as you have money, there is almost nothing you can''t get in China. The hundred year old family has huge financial resources. Just the martial arts classics collected at that time make people feel terrible!


    In those days, everyone was poor, and the martial arts master who was proficient in the division of muscle and bone might have to work with a carpenter in order to let his children go to school. He earned 20 or 30 yuan a month.


    Even so, except that there are seven or eight mouths waiting to eat at home, we may have to borrow foreign debt in the end!


    In this case, someone offered 10000 yuan to buy his unique skill of the wrong hand. How could he not sell it! Don''t say ten thousand, even one hundred, he is willing to sell!


    Longhushan is indeed a millennium heritage, but at that time, it was just a few old Taoist in patched Taoist robes, with a few seriously malnourished Taoist children, guarding a few dilapidated dilapidated houses.


    It''s windy in autumn and rainy in cloudy days. If you want to find some carpenters to repair it, you can''t afford to pay for a few Jin of corn flour.


    Everyone is poor, who has the spare money and the leisure to seek the way?


    Even an expert has to eat! If you stay in an empty mountain, you can only starve to death. Maybe the whole mountain will have to go down the mountain to make ends meet.


    If you can get a few buns and ten jin of corn flour, it''s already blessed by your grandfather!

 Chapter 716

    At this time, if someone comes to the house, he will offer more than 100000 yuan to renovate the whole Longhu Mountain and build houses.


    After that, they also donated a large amount of sesame oil money, so that these high people can have clothes in cold weather, have food in hunger, and eat white flour steamed bread until they are full. How can these high people not be grateful for their tears!


    Of course, the high people are not so superficial, but the warehouse is full of rice mountains and mountains, and they still have enough sesame oil money to let hundreds of people eat for more than ten years. At this time, they can open the mountain gate to accept disciples.


    In other sects, the population is withered. From top to bottom, there are more than ten big cats and kittens, each of which is yellow, thin and naked. But in Longhushan, there are thousands of disciples, each of whom is strong and red.


    If you really step on Shaolin and fight Wudang, what a magnificent gate! Just thousands of disciples to that station, is enough to make all the famous school fear.


    Ambition! Long face! Even the great achievements that the ancestors of previous dynasties failed to achieve have been achieved in our generation!


    The inheritance of these sects is more important than life. It''s so gracious, not to mention asking for all the unique martial arts, even if you put your longevity tablet in the ancestral hall to worship day and night!


    When he thought about it, Rao was moved by Han Fei''s nature. In that special era, how many martial arts classics were collected in the Zhongs'' library, even compared with the large-scale clan!


    Yun Ying and Zhong Zhen have been in the library for three days. What they found is so precious. Han Fei is looking forward to it now.


    "Let me see what it is first." Han Fei said.


    Yun Ying doesn''t speak either, but the camera changes for a while. Then Yun Ying shows what she has been searching for. It''s a rusty little iron box, which is covered with small iron chains. At first glance, it''s an old antique.


    Since ancient times, all the things that are locked with iron chains are of great origin. Han Fei is also curious about the things inside. Seeing that the time is almost up, Han Fei and Yun Ying Hang up after a few words.


    The venue of this meeting is the most luxurious private room of Shanshui manor. The huge landing windows are pavilions and waterside pavilions. There is no noise except the gurgling water.


    There are only two private rooms of this specification in the whole Shanshui manor. They don''t have the huge economic strength as the basis. The managers of ordinary enterprises can''t afford it. It''s said that they charge by the minute here.


    When Wang Rong arrived, the president Su had been waiting in the room for a long time. He was the only one in the open room with an area of more than 200 square meters.


    Han Fei has a look. The total height of Su is less than 1.6 meters, but his stomach is just like Maitreya''s, but relative to the benevolence of Maitreya''s Buddha statue, this total Su gives people a kind of shrewd and cold feeling.


    In particular, the small eyes like mice are shining all the time, which makes people have to play a 12 point spirit to deal with it carefully. In a word, the general manager Su doesn''t look like a good man. He doesn''t know when he will be brought into the pit if he doesn''t play a spirit.


    "I''ve heard the name of President Su for a long time, and today it''s really extraordinary." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Mr. Su quickly got up from the sofa and said, "Mr. Wang is joking. I think someone else may be a little poor, but I still have a little self-knowledge.


    Some of my friends in business say that I am Maitreya with small eyes, while others directly say that I am Wu Dalang of the present age. Mr. Wang''s extraordinary remark makes me panic. "


    Wang Rong said with a smile: "Mr. Su is really humorous. This time you came all the way here, I should have done my best to be the host. But Mr. Wang spent a lot of money to fix such a private room. I''m sorry."


    Mr. Su immediately waved his hand and said, "Mr. Wang, let''s not talk about the polite words. This private room is expensive. It''s 100000 yuan an hour. Let''s sit down and talk about the cooperation between the two families."


    Wang Rong was a little surprised when she heard this. She thought it was just the first time to discuss and understand each other. She had to get familiar with the cooperation and discuss it later.


    At present, President Su is so determined to cooperate with Haiya, which is really beyond Wang Rong''s expectation.


    It''s reasonable to say that such a large company has to have a risk pre control before cooperation. Is it too hasty to release this statement now that they don''t know each other?


    "Come on, Mr. Wang, please come inside. The best Dahongpao has been made on the table. Although it''s not the tea on the mother tree, it''s also very precious.


    It''s said that they can only pick less than a kilo every year. This time, it''s time to have such a good mouth. " The president Su said politely.


    To be fair, President Su has no choice but to be polite.


    Although Wang Rong murmured in her heart, it was not easy to show anything on the surface. She nodded with a smile and walked towards it.


    But when Han Fei followed him in, the general manager Su stopped Han Fei with a flash of his body. Look at that posture, he didn''t intend to let Han Fei in at all.


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t know if this handsome guy is..." Mr. Su asked, squinting.


    "Oh, Mr. Su, I''d like to introduce to you. This is Han Fei, the new security minister of Haiya. I also heard that Mr. Wang is visiting the seaside this time. It''s not true that you''ve known each other for a long time. I also want to see Mr. Su." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s Minister Han! Being promoted to minister at a young age is indeed a promising young man! To tell you the truth, I have always been very appreciative of talented young people. From them, I seem to see my shadow when I was young.


    It''s a pity that time is the last thing in the world. I''m old after so many years, unconsciously! " That Su always said with emotion, seemingly boasting of Han Fei, but in fact it is to his face gold.


    At least from the beginning to the end, President Su didn''t mean to get out of the way, not to mention the polite handshake at the first meeting. Obviously, he didn''t receive Han Fei at all.


    Don''t see how much he appreciates what he says, but in his eyes, Han Fei is just a senior security guard. What minister is he? Frankly speaking, he doesn''t work for them?


    Wang Rong was obviously aware of something. As soon as she was ready to speak, President Su immediately said, "Mr. Wang, after all, it''s our two masters who meet today to discuss the future development of our two families.


    The so-called law does not spread in six ears. Later, it will definitely involve each other''s business secrets. If there are other people present, to tell the truth, I still taboo this in my heart.


    You see, I''ve come all the way and even the driver and secretary have arranged to leave. Do you think Minister Han is also... Hehe... "


    "This..." Wang Rong hesitated. She never regarded Han Fei as an outsider, but the sincerity of general manager Su has been placed here. His request is not too much. It''s just


    "I see. What trade secrets are just a cover? I''m afraid Mr. Su is still trying to create conditions for being alone with Mr. Wang?


    After all, a beautiful woman with style and charm like Mr. Wang, who is a man, will have a heart of admiration. He is a man. Mr. Su said frankly, "I understand." Han Fei said with a smile, but it made Su''s face embarrassed and difficult to answer.


    "Ha ha, Minister Han is really humorous, but Mr. Wang, apart from Haiya, many other companies are also interested in this long-term cooperation.


    Let''s not say there are too many. Haibin alone has the intention of Dongcheng and Jiakang. We have had some business contacts before, but Haiya has far surpassed these old groups in some fields, which is also the reason why I cooperate with Yixian.


    Because of this, we have to talk about the advantages and disadvantages of so many companies one by one later. There are too many sensitive topics involved. If we accidentally leak our conversation, it will have a very bad impact on me and the company. " Su always said with a smile.


    To this extent, Wang Rong also felt that Su always really wanted to talk about cooperation, and it was hard to refute at the moment. After a little thought, Wang Rong nodded and said, "OK, let''s have a chat alone."


    Wang Rong then turns her eyes to Han Fei. Han Fei laughs noncommittally about this. President Su''s words and deeds are really sophisticated. He wants to take himself away, but he can''t find out what''s wrong.


    "Thank you for understanding! As for Minister Han, I''ve also ordered another private room here. The standard is no worse than ours. Why don''t you ask Minister Han to move over there and have a rest first? " Su always said with a smile.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "the private room fee here is not cheap. I''m really sorry to let president Su spend it for nothing."


    Mr. Su immediately raised his hand and said, "well, our cooperation is a long-term plan for mutual benefit. By contrast, this small private room fee is nothing. I just hope Minister Han won''t take it amiss and have a good time there."

 Chapter 717

    Han Fei said with a smile: "I''m a little embarrassed for president Su to say that. I''m a natural spendthrift. If I have a good time, I''m afraid president Su will feel sorry when I check out."


    Su always hears this words in the heart not from of a sink, think oneself should not meet prickly head?


    "Ha ha, Minister Han is really humorous. Now that I say this, it must be Minister Han''s pleasure to return. All the consumption in the private room is on my su." Su always is still full of spring breeze of say.


    "Since Mr. Su has said this, I''m also very kind, but I''m sure I''ll go home with all my heart. If I can spend a dollar, I''ll never save you money.


    I''ll give it to you, Mr. Wang, the goddess of Haiya. But the scandal is that Mr. Wang is always the parents of thousands of employees of Haiya. If anything happens to her, don''t blame thousands of us for blocking your door. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Mr. Su''s mouth twitched slightly, but he still said with a smile: "my Minister Han, I said you should swallow your heart. Mr. Wang will be fine with me.


    The security of Shanshui manor is as good as that of the municipal Party committee compound. Outsiders don''t want to come in. Is Minister Han worried about me?


    I can give you a word now. Minister Han, don''t worry. If Mr. Wang loses a hair here, you can put a knife on my neck! "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "Mr. Su, I can''t tell a joke. I didn''t force you to say that, but I''m curious about one thing.


    You just made an appointment with Mr. Wang to discuss here. Why did you think of booking me another private room alone? Generally speaking, Mr. Wang doesn''t take the driver to the meeting place.


    Mr. Su spent more than 100000 yuan to book a private room without even thinking about it. Is it difficult to know that my driver will come with me? "


    President Su''s face suddenly froze, and then said unnaturally: "it''s not enough to pay attention to this cooperation. It turns out that Minister Han is not just a driver, right?"


    Han Fei just looked at President Su with a meaningful smile, then patted president Su on the shoulder and left.


    It was not until Han Fei walked away that President Su nervously wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. At that moment, how could he feel that he was seen through? Is it hard for him to see what he didn''t do? It doesn''t make sense!


    At the moment, there are only Su and Wang Rong left in the private room, either to calm down or to ease the atmosphere. Su directly picked up a bottle of Kangdi from the wine rack and said, "Mr. Wang, let''s start with some red wine and put it into the rhythm. I like to taste good wine and talk business with people in a relaxed environment."


    Wang Rong frowned slightly and said, "sorry, Mr. Su, I''m allergic to alcohol."


    Mr. Su''s expression is stiff. All the company''s managers are wine jars. Who can believe that they are allergic to alcohol? If you say that you can''t drink after taking cephalosporin at noon, at least it doesn''t degrade my intelligence!


    Mr. Su then put the red wine back on the wine rack with a dry smile and said, "it''s still Mr. Wang''s habit. Wine is a good thing, but it''s easy to miss things at the key time. At present, we still have so many aspects to decide. It''s better not to touch this wine."


    Wang Rong then said with a smile: "Dahongpao has been made on the table. Let''s drink tea instead of wine and chat. Please don''t blame me for disturbing president Su''s elegance."


    Wang Rong said that she had already poured two cups of tea. Then president Su responded with a smile and said, "Mr. Wang, look at my memory. I just said that I was drinking tea. I forgot about it as soon as I interrupted. I''m really old and useless."


    "Mr. Su is joking. You are in the golden age of a man of prime age. You can''t be old easily." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang can really comfort people, but that''s not the case with men. Some people compare men to wine. The older they get, the more mellow they are. I personally agree with that!


    Although the spirit and spirit are not as young as those in their early twenties, the deep-seated information accumulated over the years can not be compared with those hairy boys. " Su always said with a smile.


    Wang Rong is a little tired of such irrelevant dialogue. Although we can''t meet in business without a lot of greetings and flattery, we all get to the point when we see the good.


    After all, time is money, and they don''t want to waste their time on flatterers. If it wasn''t for mutual cooperation and long-term interest, who would come all the way to listen to you.


    "Mr. Su, do you think we can discuss the cooperation between the two sides directly? Since you have already had contact with Dongcheng and Jiakang, you still have this meeting. Obviously, you have a different view of Haiya''s achievements in new fields.


    I''ve already brought a lot of internal information here. I don''t know from what aspect Mr. Su wants to know first Wang Rong said, taking out several documents from her bag.


    Mr. Su waved his hand and said, "Hey, Mr. Wang, don''t be so anxious. We are here for the company''s development and long-term planning.


    But when it comes to business, you can''t be in a hurry. As a man, I always put more emphasis on human relations than business. You say that if we all become friends, even if we don''t get together this time, there will always be opportunities for cooperation next time, don''t you? "


    Wang Rong is a little tongue tied, secretly scolded an old fox, really don''t know this Su total gourd in the end is what medicine.


    Haiya has been developing for so many years, and she has been dealing with a large number of group managers. However, it is the first time for her to meet such a fussy manager as president su.


    "Mr. Su, you also know that Haiya is now in charge of the development of the East China Sea. The company is so busy from top to bottom that it doesn''t even have the time to breathe. Going straight to the point can save time for both of us." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    The president Su immediately said, "Mr. Wang, you don''t think I''ve come all the way from Jiangbei to waste your time talking to you?


    I came to the seaside for today''s free time, but even the appointment of the municipal Party committee was postponed. If you don''t believe me, you can call my secretary now to ask. My sincerity is on the table. "


    "Mr. Su, you misunderstood me." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, let''s have tea first and then talk slowly." Mr. Su spoke slowly.


    Wang Rong also breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech. At the moment, she gently pushed the poured tea to President su.


    I thought that after drinking this cup of tea, they would be able to get to the point. Unexpectedly, Mr. Su took up the cup and just touched his lips. Then, with a turn of his wrist, he poured the tea into the paper basket and said, "the tea is cold. I''ll make another pot for Mr. Wang."


    "Mr. Su is very polite. I think it''s very good." Wang Rong said quickly.


    "Well, it''s a kind of fate for us to meet here today. After a long-term cooperation, the two companies will be brothers. We can''t be careless at such a historic moment. We have to serve tea again! Good tea With a smile, President Su poured the whole pot of Dahongpao into the paper basket.


    This is not tea, but a brick of thick Mao grandfather, ordinary working family small six months of income so no!


    "Mr. Su, you really don''t have to be so polite." Wang Rong got up and said.


    "Well, you''re welcome. To be honest, I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like tea. It happens that Mr. Wang is here today, so I''ll show my hand and ask Mr. Wang to comment on it."


    Mr. Su said and went to the front of the display cabinet. He opened the drawer and actually took out a set of Jingdezhen tea sets. Obviously, he had already made preparations.


    Wang Rong''s heart sank slightly, even in business, they are also simple a pinch of tea with boiling water brewing, at most the tea itself is particular about.


    But now this Su always wants to perform the tea ceremony in front of her. This is just a pot of tea. It will take a long time to make it well.


    Wang Rong subconsciously looked at the LongQin watch on her wrist. A quarter of an hour has passed since she entered the door, but they haven''t talked about the subject yet.


    In the past, such a long time would have been enough for us to have an agreement. Next, we would have to work out the details. We would shake hands and leave in ten minutes at most.


    Even though Wang Rong was worried, the general manager Su''s attitude was here, so she had to bear her own temperament.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Han Fei, led by a secretary like young man, walks into another private room.


    Compared with the previous large area French windows, this private room is much better in terms of privacy. If we say that the former private room is about business, now this private room is undoubtedly for fun.


    "Mr. Han, this private room is specially reserved by our boss to entertain the distinguished guests. All the consumption of Mr. Han in the private room goes directly from our company''s account. I hope Mr. Han can have a good time." The Secretary like young man said, and a smile flashed across his face.


    The Secretary said he was ready to turn and leave, but Han Fei pressed his shoulder.


    "Mr. Su is really clever. How could he know that I would come in with Mr. Wang and specially reserve a luxurious private room to serve me as a VIP?


    I''ll put it bluntly. I''m a worker with no background, no family background, and I can''t get involved in the company''s projects. I really don''t understand how you, Mr. Su, are willing to spend so much money to please me as a VIP. " Han Fei spoke slowly.


    The Secretary''s smile was a little stiff, and then he said, "Mr. Han, you say I''m a worker. How can I know what the boss thinks? I must have done what he told me. "


    "Well, you''re telling the truth?" Han Fei laughed.


    "The truth! What I said is absolutely true! Ah... It hurts! Mr. Han, I''m not lying. If you don''t let go, my scapula will be crushed by you. " Then the secretary was sweating.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it seems that Mr. Su is a fool. He has too much money and no place to spend. He is willing to book such a high-end private room, so he doesn''t want me to sit here and arrange any programs?"


    "Yes, yes! There must be! Mr. Su has specially explained that we must entertain today''s guests according to the highest standard. The most important thing of the landscape manor is beauty and wine.


    There are graceful bridges and flowing water, and unrestrained fighting nations. Many golden haired and blue eyed Malaysian girls are still the best. Mr. Han, if you need anything, just ask for it. I''ll have someone wash it right away. " The Secretary had already bent down and half knelt down, almost crying.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "you, Mr. Su, are trying to corrupt me with sugar coated shells. To be honest with me, he''s not holding on to some bad idea, is he?"


    The Secretary also despised Han Fei to the extreme, thinking that you are just a part-time worker, what''s worth our total calculation.


    "Brother, it''s definitely not what you think! If sugar coated cannonball, sugar coated you eat, cannonball you throw to me, I really don''t know how Su always has this arrangement.


    Maybe he thought that he would be accompanied by a vice president. Please forgive me. I''m also the boss. I really don''t know anything else! " Said the Secretary, grimacing.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "OK, it seems that you really don''t know anything. Just now, you said that you have all kinds of girls. If you were a prostitute in the daytime, the anti pornography team wouldn''t come suddenly when you were half playing, would it?"


    "Brother, you''re joking a lot. Where is Shanshui manor? The background is hard, not to mention the Municipal Bureau. Even if it''s from the provincial department, you can''t get in without complete procedures.


    As for the anti pornography team, not to mention that, you can rest assured and play boldly. I swear by my personality that you will never have any problems when you are happy here! " The Secretary said.


    "You''re a pimp, and you talk about personality? Well, it seems that you really don''t know anything. Let''s go. " Han Fei said and spread his hand, this tight a loose, this secretary pain tears are Biao out.

 Chapter 718

    "Hey, brother, you''re playing here. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll withdraw first." Said the Secretary, grimacing.


    "Wait a minute, you just said that all my consumption today is in your company''s account?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    "Yes, Mr. Su has told me that even if he doesn''t go from the company''s account, it must be Mr. Su''s personal money. My brother, you can rest assured that you won''t let yourself pay even if you open up today!" The Secretary almost burst into tears.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "well, I''m very satisfied with your explanation just now. I''ll reward you with a hundred thousand yuan. I''ll draw it directly from the consumption of this private room.


    Anyway, as a secretary of a large company for so many years, I don''t need to teach you how to operate the twists and turns in it. OK, you can go down. "


    "Oh, thank you, brother." The Secretary didn''t dare to stay and ran out in a hurry.


    As for the reward of 100000 yuan, you cheat the ghost! That''s what you said, but the problem is that if I really dare to do it, Mr. Su will have to tear me up!


    After the secretary left, Han Fei directly lay down on the sofa, and soon a waitress with exposed clothes came in with a tablet.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" With a professional smile on his face, the waiter naturally sat down in front of Han Fei.


    This just slightly a bend over, before the body graceful scenery at a glance, from Han Fei''s point of view in the past more breathtaking.


    "Then you should talk about what you have here. If it''s just drinking and singing, it''s OK." Han Fei opens his mouth and sweeps his eyes through the open neckline of the waitress.


    If it''s a hairy boy like Le Xiaotian, what other services do you want? Just this coquettish and explicit waitress can take him down.


    As for Han Fei, he looks down on the man with big wind and waves. Even if this small puddle is blown up, don''t want to ripple in his eyes.


    Seeing that Han Fei was not moved, the waitress boldly put her leg on Han Fei''s thigh and said, "Sir, I don''t know what kind of service you want?"


    Han Fei looked at the waitress, with Zhuang Zhou''s dreamy smile on his face and said, "you know."


    The waitress looked confused and hesitated for a long time. Then she tentatively asked, "Sir, what you want is not that kind of service?"


    Han Fei instantly cast a happy look, the latter subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of spit and asked: "that Sir, what degree do you want?"


    Han Fei said with a faint smile: "you know."


    The dress girl''s heart suddenly sank. Originally, she looked at the sunny and handsome girl in front of her. Unexpectedly, she was also a playmaker. As expected, few of the people who could come to this kind of private room were pure good people.


    "I''ll arrange it for you right away, sir. What kind of drinks would you like?" The waiter said and put the tablet in front of Han Fei.


    The drinks on it are not cheap, whatever


    ¡ª¡ª++-All the poop started with five figures. Anyway, all the consumption today was paid. Han Fei was not polite and ordered a lot directly. Even the waiter was stunned.


    "First... Sir, would you order too much? Can you really drink so much by yourself?" The waitress asked in a low voice.


    "I''m willing to have money, but I can''t pour a bottle at a sip." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The waitress swallowed and spat. Sure enough, the world of the rich is beyond their control.


    "Just a moment, sir." The waiter then turned and walked out, before leaving, he did not forget to throw a wink at Han Fei.


    For this kind of green fruit, Han Fei has never been interested. Now he leans on the sofa and closes his eyes. He wants to see what the other party is going to do.


    Not long after, the waiter came in with a silver car, which was full of all kinds of drinks. Although the origin and flavor were different, there was one thing in common, which was that the prices were all too high.


    "Sir, the drink you asked for has come. As for the program you selected earlier, will it start now?" Asked the waiter.


    "Now, hurry up. I''ll have to go back to the company for a meeting in a few minutes." Han Fei''s mouth is full.


    "Yes, sir. Please enjoy yourself." The waitress turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, who let you go? Why is the sense of service so poor? What should I do if I have any needs in the future?" Han Fei said.


    The waitress was embarrassed and said, "Sir, the program will start soon. I''m afraid it will be inconvenient for me to stay here."


    Han Fei is also interested. It''s inconvenient to stay here. What program has been selected for him? Han Fei is also curious about what kind of person he is in the eyes of the waiter.


    "Well, you go down first. If I have anything else to do, how can I find you?" Han Fei asked.


    "Sir, there is an electric bell on the partition of the tea table. If you need anything, just press the button and I will go upstairs to serve you." Said the waitress.


    Han Fei has a look. There is an insignificant electric bell button on the partition of the coffee table. I really don''t know the significance of setting such a thing here. Isn''t it better to let people wait at the door directly?


    Han Fei waved, and the waiter immediately backed out. Only Han Fei was left in the empty room.


    Although this private room is spacious, it gives people a sense of atmosphere, but from the moment the door is closed, the atmosphere in the private room becomes depressed.


    "It''s interesting." Han Fei''s mouth is slightly upturned.


    Open a bottle of Lafite and take a sniff. The taste is pure. It''s not the fake wine blended by Du Jinlong. It''s not interesting to have a drink before doing business.


    Pour Raffi into the goblet and shake it gently. The red wine is swirling, and it is also as beautiful as blood, which seems to indicate the next unrest.


    Han Fei sips a sip of red wine and plays with the glass. At this moment, the automatic curtain slowly closes, and the private room gradually becomes dark. Han Fei knows that the good play is going to be staged soon.


    With the sound of "bang", a beam of dazzling white light is projected on the ceiling, which is no different from the spotlight projected on the star stage.


    In the area projected by the spotlight, the petals opened a circular gap, and the sound of gear rotation could be heard clearly in the silent compartment.


    Han Fei drank all the wine in the cup, and the taste in his eyes became more abundant.


    A huge platform with a diameter of five meters slowly rises out of the gap. There are three blood red crosses standing on the platform. Three young women with hair and gauze spread out their arms, and their red fruits and feet are tied on it.


    The three women''s hands and feet were all tied to the iron ring with coarse hemp rope, and their white necks were also wrapped with a thick circle of silver chains, tied together with the cross behind them.


    Looking at the chains that have been strangled into the flesh, every man will have compassion to rescue. As for the three suffering women, there is a fierce woman standing in front of them.


    Leather clothes, leather pants, high-heeled boots, strong body seems to be able to burst the few possible fabrics on the body at any time, and the wheat skin color in the spotlight shows a kind of crazy and wild beauty.


    To say the three women on the cross to see people love, this wild uninhibited woman is inspired by a man''s sense of conquest.


    In particular, the woman raised the whip in her hand and shook it, "pa" a crisp sound, like thunder across.


    The three women tied to the cross left a red whip mark on their abdomen or thighs. The blood oozed from the wound and soaked the gauze on their bodies.


    To speak well, the enchantment of blood is a kind of soul stirring beauty. To speak poorly, it is bloody and abnormal.


    The sound of whimpering came from the three women''s mouths, such as complaining, such as admiring, such as weeping, such as complaining. For those middle-aged bosses with big bellies, now they have already gone up with the appearance of pitying the world.


    But Han Fei poured a glass of red wine on his own, and generally looked at the scene under the spotlight in a drama, he didn''t mean to get up and move at all.


    "This is the performance for the distinguished guests? I think it''s very common. The small movies of the island country are much more powerful than this. What''s behind them will be revealed quickly.


    Otherwise, if you book a private room for 100000 yuan, you''ll see such a thing. Be careful, I''ll go to the consumer association and complain to you. By the way, I''ll call the anti pornography people together. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    The woman holding the whip''s face suddenly froze. As for the three women bound on the cross, their bodies also trembled slightly.


    So what? The number of additional words is limited


    Today, I went downstairs to buy rice. At first sight, the raincoat in the car basket was gone. I felt sorry for it.


    Think about the heavy rain last night, maybe a passer-by temporarily borrowed it and should return it later. I feel much better when I think about it.


    I put in the key to get ready to leave. I pulled the gas pedal for a while and the car didn''t move. I thought it was broken in the rain yesterday. When I knocked, the indicator light still didn''t work. My heart suddenly sank.


    Lift the bottom plate to see, the battery is gone!


    Think about last night''s stormy, people are still working outdoors in the rain, this professionalism must praise ah!


    If you want to say that people also eat by their craft... I can''t go on. I''m crying. It''s only a long time. It''s the second time I''ve been stolen!


    I''ve got 50 yuan left, and I''ve only got 100 yuan left on my card. I can''t afford to buy a battery, and I don''t have any transportation tools. Now I have to walk a long way to eat. I''m looking for comfort

 Chapter 719

    Under the cover of messy hair, a pair of cold eyes flashed a trace of shock and disbelief, and then was covered by the tide of killing.


    The woman in leather, who was the leader, laughed. The smile seemed dangerous. She turned back to the cross and untied the metal buttons. Chains fell one after another and the coarse hemp rope was untied.


    The three women who had been tightly tied to the cross untied the shackles and then knelt down on the ground. The silver chain around their necks was like a dog chain, and the other end was grabbed by the hand of the woman in leather.


    The woman in the fur coat shakes her whip, and a long and narrow bloodstain suddenly appears on the back of the three women. The three cries of pain make the timid even feel numb.


    Han Fei now also understands why the previous waitress looked at herself with that kind of vision. Most of the people in the private room were rich bosses who were seeking to vent their feelings.


    Looking at the three beautiful dogs crawling slowly in front of him, Han Fei''s face is also chilly. It''s not a fraud to draw each whip. If a good person gets five or six whip, he will be useless.


    In addition, the three women from the side face to the neck are blood ringworm like dark red, Han Fei has no doubt that if tied for a period of time, the three women will have tissue necrosis or die of suffocation.


    At this stage of acting, they have made a lot of money, but it''s hard to say whether they can get the money back.


    Like walking a dog, the woman in leather led the three women slowly to climb over here, with a smile and a smile.


    From time to time, the whip on her hand threw out a flower or two. The three women''s backs had already been bloodstained. With the suppressed cries, the private room seemed to have a strong smell of crime.


    For other bosses in the past, he has already turned over the gun and saved three poor women. However, Han Fei is still enjoying the red wine lightly, without any change due to the impact of his senses.


    The skin whip girl''s face changed, as for the three women''s eyes with many stripes, they were more and more venomous.


    The current situation for them is still a sudden situation, no one expected that Han Fei would be so hard hearted.


    In their budget, Han Fei has been taken by them before they get out of the platform, but they didn''t expect that they have been led out of the distance, but this young man has never been allowed to go in, just like watching a play!


    There was hesitation in the eyes of the woman in leather. Although the wriggling body came, the whip in her hand had stopped twitching. Otherwise, without waiting for them to get close to each other, the three women would surely be abandoned after so many whips.


    "Ah, why did it stop suddenly? That little whip was not very beautiful just now. It''s not flattering. You just used the skill of whipping to become an animal trainer in a circus. You definitely have a bite to eat!" Han Fei looked at the leather woman and joked.


    The woman in leather was as cold as when she just appeared, but she was already in a mess. Now she pulled the chain in her hand.


    The chain was stretched straightly in an instant, and the three women raised their heads in pain. Under their scattered hair were delicate faces with tears. Each of them had the potential to be a popular actress.


    Looking at them in the eyes or sad or desperate or sad, Han Fei''s face smile more prosperous, really don''t know what kind of a force, can these a strong woman willing to adjust into such a humble appearance.


    If you want to provide stimulation to entertain people, it''s not difficult to do it with the power of the manor owner alone.


    It''s understandable to find some ordinary girls with good looks, but I''m afraid that there will be someone else who will train the four masters of inner strength into female slaves without shame.


    Whether it''s to entertain this distinguished guest, to use the precious treasure, or to be cheated in the middle of the journey and make a guest appearance with other purposes, it''s worth tasting again and again.


    If it''s the former, even the private rooms start at 100000 yuan. The four female slaves can''t sing without a million yuan.


    But as Han Fei said earlier, his current identity is just a security minister of Haiya, and he still works for Wang Rong.


    Even Wang Rong, Haiya''s elder sister, was treated with a pot of Dahongpao. How could he, a wage earner, be worth the expense of President Su?


    No one''s money comes from the strong wind. Even if he is rich and willful, it''s enough for him to call a room full of girls from all over the world to have a meeting with him. As for the price of four internal strength experts, not everyone can afford it.


    Excluding the former possibility, the second situation makes Han Fei feel cold.


    The inner strength experts are beyond the scope of ordinary people. Each of them has his own pride. Who has the energy to train the four inner strength experts like this.


    If we want to talk about the pure businessmen in the east side of the city and add some means to the market, it is reasonable to say that there are no such channels and resources.


    As for brother leopard or brother Qi, who was abandoned by himself, they just touched the threshold of Neijin and couldn''t control the four Neijin Xiaocheng''s subordinates.


    I really have the courage to train them in the direction of female slaves. I''m not sure when they will be strangled to death by a whip.


    Is it the third master who did it himself?


    Han Fei frowned slightly. He got the news from Dao Zi that although the third master was a godfather on Haibin Road, it was no surprise that he had some cards in hand, he would not have these four female slaves with inner strength.


    Otherwise, just holding these four steel knives in his hand, he would not be able to take the lead behind the scenes and let his generals come to the stage to perform. He would have made the seashore his own speech.


    "It seems that there are far more people who offend by accident than I think." Han Fei made a mockery of himself and filtered out all the people he might have offended in his mind when he went to the seaside. He was stunned that he couldn''t find a person with strength and suspicion.


    Even among all the people he knows now, only Qin Bing and boss Tang have the inside information to come up with such a hand, but Han Fei doesn''t think about it at all.


    "It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. It seems that people treat me as a VIP. If it''s four female slaves who have been washed and trained, it''s OK. But if it''s a beautiful snake that can bite


    Tut Tut, what does Mr. Bei say? Take off your head and eat all the rest. It''s high protein, beef flavor and crispy! " Han Fei smiles, pours a glass of red wine and drinks it down. Then he gets up from the sofa and walks to four beautiful snakes.


    The four women flashed a bit of surprise in their eyes. At the same time, there was a deep irony and disdain. After all, they were just a man who was thinking about his lower body. Finally, they couldn''t help it!


    The woman in fur, the leader, subconsciously grasped the whip in her hand. The handle made of raw beef tendon was depressed by her.


    The five blood holes that can be seen deep in the bones can be left by this terrible hand force alone. Anyone who wants to get any fun from this pair of seemingly white and weak jade hands is afraid that they will lose their descendants'' bags in an instant.


    As for the three beautiful dogs crawling on the ground, the same is true.


    Don''t look now can meekly let you trample on their head wantonly trample, can guarantee which moment will from let a person physically and mentally happy cute pet to fierce Tibetan mastiff, bite off the throat is just blink of an eye.


    Just as the four women quickened their pace and wriggled towards this side, Han Fei suddenly said, "wait a minute, you guys. These are leather and white gauze. I''m so dazzled. I''ll take off all these messy things."


    The four women''s faces were stiff. Unexpectedly, Han Fei would make such a request, but they had already had enough immunity after systematic training.


    Looking at Han Fei''s charming smile one by one, they actually started to do it according to Han Fei''s instructions.


    In a flash, the original cold atmosphere in the private room was filled with warm spring. To be fair, the four women were all perfect, tall, and with star faces.


    If it''s a man, it''s a waste of precious time either to carry a gun on the horse or to give up decisively.


    Han Fei laughed and said, "good! Good! I didn''t expect that this small mountain and water manor has such a wonderful world! It''s a pity that there are flaws in the white jade. If it''s four twin sisters, it''s even more perfect!


    I''m a more direct person. I don''t like the implicit and hazy beauty. I''ll be simple and rude later. If any of you can satisfy me, the tip will slap on your face directly! "


    "I don''t know how much the boss can give me. Don''t give me a big tip. We can''t share the rest." Asked the woman in leather, licking her red lips.


    "My legs are soft when you wait on me, so I''ll let you get tips. Today, I''m going to this station, which is a human treasure house. As for how many treasures I can take, it depends on your ability." Han Fei laughs.


    The woman directly released the chain in her hand and threw it away. CHIGUO strode toward Han Fei with two feet. When she was near, she fell on Han Fei like a wild cheetah.


    Feel the pressure on the body amazing flexibility, Han Fei suddenly raised a slap to the woman''s hips fan up, "pa" a crisp ring is so harsh.


    Even if this woman is a master of inner strength, she is also tearful with Han Fei''s slap. I didn''t expect that the man in front of her is so crazy that he has so much strength.


    "I said, can you stop being so crazy? In case my anger suddenly comes out, I''m afraid it will lead to several lives if I''m not careful." Han Fei said after pulling a woman''s hair.


    The woman also raised her eyes and looked at Han Fei. Her lips gently opened and she vomited out a mouthful of fragrance towards Han Fei. The smell was light, a bit like the fragrance of gardenia, but there was something else in it.


    Han Fei''s hands didn''t stay, and his eyes were full of banter. As expected, it was only traps that fell from the sky. Just now, with a seemingly casual exhalation, Han Fei asked at least five kinds of plant fragrance with toxins.


    When he took some private work abroad in his early years, in order to make the scene look more like natural death, Han Fei had a lot to do with these plants with neurotoxins, so he had to deal with a botany professor for a period of time.


    Although Han Fei is far from being a master of this, the woman''s trick is like a pupil in the Mathematical Olympiad class showing off in front of a graduate student in the Department of mathematics.


    Sure enough, they are four beautiful snakes!


    No matter who released the four snakes, as long as they are harmful, they can''t be put back today.


    Although this woman can easily play with most of the men in applause after systematic training, Han Fei is a hermit like master in the wind and moon arena, and obviously she can''t compete with this woman.


    At the moment, Han Fei is just trying her best with a playful attitude, but this woman is doing her best. She only has the strength to parry, and has no effort to return. After a while, she is short of breath, her body is hot, and her whole body is full of sweat.


    This is still in the case of Han Fei''s cat play mouse intentionally keeping hands!

 Chapter 720

    Han Fei is used to the profundity and vastness of Wang Yang. How can this little water flower be his opponent.


    Originally, this woman was the deadly hunter, just like the black widow, waiting for her prey to fall into a gentle trap and bite off the deadly sting. But now her prey''s eyes are clear, but her eyes are blurred, and she can''t even distinguish reality from illusion several times.


    Han Fei laughs. The feeling of playing with the lethal poison in the applause is very interesting. The three women are anxious when they see that their companions are not making any progress.


    "I said, sister, it''s not that I''m reluctant to pay. It''s really that you''re a bit perfunctory. No one''s money is coming from the wind these days, even if it''s a dime, it''s hard-earned money.


    The consumption here is not cheap. Don''t let me feel that I''ve lost my money, or I''ll complain to your supervisor. " Han Fei said holding the woman''s chin.


    That woman hasn''t all started, her physical strength has been removed by Han Fei. Now she''s still biting her lips. Only in this way can she keep a little pure and clear and not fall into the enemy.


    "This man is too evil!" Woman is not easy at the moment, Han Fei''s method is unusual, several times almost let her lose herself.


    "Boss, I didn''t expect you to be so high. It seems that you are not so simple on the surface?" The woman took a breath and said.


    Han Fei smiles. The woman''s words suddenly change. It''s like burning a knife and drinking a mouthful of beer, which makes people feel dull.


    At the moment, Han Fei slapped it again, and the latter suddenly burst into tears.


    Han Fei then raised the chin of the woman and said: "it''s said that the essence is not expensive. Don''t think that it''s good to have more people. If you look back, it will spoil my interest. Not only will there be no tip for one cent, but maybe you''ll have to make four of you stick it upside down."


    The woman quietly wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes, stretched out her jade finger and circled in Hanfei''s chest, saying: "boss, don''t worry, today we will take care of our family and make you satisfied."


    "What if I''m not satisfied later?" Han Fei asked, rubbing the woman''s chin.


    "Then let''s go out and let the boss do whatever he wants." The woman said coyly.


    Han Fei''s playfulness became more and more serious: "sister, everything is almost OK. It''s too real. You have to lose if you can''t guarantee it."


    The woman didn''t realize the implication of Han Fei''s words. At the moment, she made a loud finger at the three companions. The corners of the three people''s mouths flashed an imperceptible sneer. At the moment, she walked slowly towards this side.


    Compared with the initial situation, this time a few people may or less unnatural, obviously Han Fei does not play cards according to common sense has exceeded their expectations.


    They are cruel killers after all. They soon adjust their mentality. Looking at Han Fei''s eyes is like looking at a dead man!


    The original one-man show has also become a wheel fight, and Han Fei is also completely released. You can be a fox and pheasant, and I''ll be a mountain breeze.


    From the beginning to the end, it''s like a hermit playing with four swordsmen with a willow branch, letting the other side do their best. This god man just broke their routine with the slightest touch of the willow branch.


    From beginning to end, these four people did not let him have the qualification to draw the sword.


    On the contrary, with the passage of time, the four people gradually lost their strength, and the atmosphere in the room gradually became obscure.


    "Boss, this is the most secret private room. Why should we continue this kind of kid''s trick?" After all, the woman couldn''t support it. Now she went out and wanted to finish her work.


    As for the other three women, they are also charming and lazy, obviously preparing for the worst.


    They have never thought of sticking to anything since they stepped into this line. Enchantment is a means to paralyze the enemy. But if they meet people like Han Fei who are so indifferent to autumn water, the final means is to devote themselves to hand-to-hand combat!


    Han Fei said with a smile: "more interesting game, what do you mean?"


    The woman bites her lips and comes to Han Fei''s ear to blow the fragrance and say something, but then her body suddenly becomes stiff. Han Fei''s sudden slap almost makes her pale.


    "Sister, it''s not good. I''m a serious man. Are you tempting me to commit a crime?" Han Fei is very embarrassed smile way.


    This time, not only the woman in leather, but also the women lying on one side heard this, and their killing intention was instantly replaced by disdain and disdain.


    They have already been tossed like this and said that they are a serious person. You really think everyone is blind!


    The woman then wrapped around Han Fei''s neck and whispered, "boss, those are all children''s tricks just now. Let''s play some adult games. As for seducing the criminal girl, it''s not right, unless you admit that you are not 18 years old now."


    The three women are also with a smile, obviously will Han Fei this as a hard to get trick.


    "Sister, it''s really not good. I''m a person with principles. The most important thing I can''t lose is principles and bottom line. It''s too late for you to stop now."


    "Boss, now you have to fight. It''s better to enjoy passively than resist. Now you can''t help it." The woman said with a criminal look on her face.


    "Wait a minute, it''s almost enough. When the anti pornography team comes back, it''s hard to say clearly."


    "Where''s the anti pornography team? It''s a mountain and water manor. Even if you die, you don''t want anyone to come in. Boss, you can rest assured to enjoy the bliss."


    A woman''s voice is like the enchantment of a sea demon, and then she turns into a boundless evil sea in an attempt to sink Han Fei.


    If Han Fei is compared to a strong city, these four women are fierce siege generals. Regardless of the cost, regardless of the casualties, even if they make a clean fight, they will open a gap in Han Fei''s strong city.


    The sacrifice of these four women is not without harvest. Seeing Han Fei gradually fall under their attack, the cold light in the eyes of the leather woman flashed by.


    I don''t know when a silver needle with the thickness of cow''s hair appeared between his fingers. Just when Han Fei closed his eyes to enjoy, a woman''s wrist was like a king cobra staring at her prey.


    Seeing that the thin and untraceable silver needle is about to pierce Han Fei''s skin, the woman suddenly utters a cry of pain. Han Fei''s big hand doesn''t know when it has stuck her wrist.


    Especially at the moment of contact, there seemed to be an electric current. Her arm trembled, and the slender silver needle was lost somewhere.


    "Sister, when it''s time to serve, you have to serve well. It''s not a good habit to do some smart tricks behind your back." Han Fei light mouth way, the face is still deep in the gentle countryside like enjoyment, even the eyes did not open.


    The woman''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and the other three also changed their faces and looked at each other.


    Some people even opened their hands, subconsciously like pinching Han Fei''s throat, but they were stopped by the woman''s eyes at the first time.


    "The boss is joking with my younger sister. It''s too late for the sisters to wait on you. How dare they do little tricks behind your back?


    But you are so powerful that we all can''t bear it. Why don''t you let us have a rest? You caught me as soon as I stopped. Do you really have the heart to watch me live and die? " That woman hundred turn thousand Jiao of say.


    At this time, Han Fei also opened his eyes, released his wrist and flicked his finger at the woman''s wrist.


    The woman instantly felt a strong electric current spread all over her body along her arm. The numb feeling made her unable to put forward any strength, and the whole person was paralyzed on the sofa like mud.


    The woman''s eyes were full of panic. At the moment, she didn''t even have the strength to open her mouth. She realized that they had been seen through by the man in front of her from the beginning.


    The previous affectation was just a cat play, and the mice were happy with them!


    The other three women didn''t notice the abnormality. Seeing that it wasn''t the right time to start, they pasted it with more enthusiasm. At the same time, they winked at the paralyzed woman.


    But they also feel strange, why the companion to their frequent release of hands-on signal unexpectedly indifferent.


    The three women''s doubts were seen in Han Fei''s eyes. Han Fei sat up and said, "sister, is there no threshold in your business, as long as you are beautiful?"


    The three women didn''t know why Han Fei stopped and suddenly asked this. In order to prevent Han Fei from getting suspicious, they immediately said: "there are many beautiful women, but not everyone can enter the Shanshui manor.

 Chapter 721

    "In ancient times, Qinhuai women had to be proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, and they had to be as talented as men if they wanted to be Huakui.


    Although we are not popular in this field, not everyone can be competent. We know more than ordinary people. " Another woman interjected.


    Han Fei knew that only knowing more was not just a way to kill and please people. Then he laughed and asked, "so you''re still a little knowledgeable. Then I''ll ask, what''s the matter with varicose veins?"


    The three women didn''t know, so one of them hesitated and said, "generally speaking, this is divided into internal cause and external cause.


    The internal cause is that human arterial blood flows out from the heart, and with the blood flow to the far end, it flows back to the heart through veins, forming a circulation.


    But the blood has gravity, and the return of blood depends on the venous valve of the human body. If the valve is weak due to some reasons, the vein will expand, the valve will not close, and the blood will be difficult to return, which will lead to leg acid swelling.... "


    "Wait a minute. Do you mean your legs are sore? I''m sorry, I made a mistake. I mean, is there any way to make people''s blood flow blocked.


    It seems that it''s over excited and causes death of heart disease outside. Even forensic anatomy can''t find out any clues? " Han Fei interrupts with a smile.


    The woman''s smile on the spot to avoid some reluctantly, subconsciously looked at a paralyzed companion in the side, said: "this... Should not?"


    Han Fei sipped his red wine and shook his finger. "Nonono, as long as you have a heart, there are always ways. As far as I know, there are such plants in the tropical rainforest along the Gulf of Guinea in Africa.


    Although it looks humble, the juice mixed together will produce a neurotoxin, which can promote pituitary secretion. I can''t remember that.


    At this time, if you are stimulated by the outside to restrain the venous return, and then you aim a thin ox hair needle at a certain acupoint and gently prick it, although the blood flow on the spot is accelerated and the spirit is clear, it can take no more than three hours... "


    "Do it now!" Just then, the woman in leather, who had been put down, finally came up and yelled.


    The three women were originally to confuse Han Fei. The real person in charge of the operation was the leather woman. Even they didn''t know how she would do it.


    So when Han Fei asked these questions, the three women were just on guard, but they didn''t do it directly. Until now, their companions began to remind them, they realized that they had been exposed!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Remembering that Han Fei had just been playing with a clear and confused look, the three women all had a cold complexion. A short transparent chip as thin as a cicada''s wing suddenly appeared on their fingernails, and they started to scratch Han Fei''s throat.


    Han Fei calmly smiles and directly hits the woman''s wrist with a snap finger. The woman suddenly feels as numb as an electric shock, and then feels a huge force coming from her abdomen. The whole person directly hits the soft bag wall behind her.


    Han Fei has no pity for the biting beauty snake. Before that, Han Fei didn''t give them a chance, but some people didn''t know how to cherish it before they hit Nanshan.


    "Together!"


    The remaining two women looked at each other, and then they gritted their teeth and rushed to Han Fei.


    As soon as Han Fei just kicked people out of more than ten meters, they knew that Han Fei was a formidable opponent.


    Single against Han Fei, they definitely have no chance of survival, only when they fight together can they have a chance to win!


    "Well, it''s said that bitches are merciless and actors are unjust. Just for a short time, I really thought that you had moved your true feelings towards me. Who would have thought that you would tear your face and start directly in a twinkling of an eye? The ancients really didn''t cheat me!" Han Fei smiles and sighs.


    The irony on Han Fei''s face fell in the eyes of the two girls, which undoubtedly aroused their heart fire more. One by one, the silver teeth were locked, and the face was fierce and fierce, which made Han Fei''s key point, which was a little delicate and tactful just now!


    To be fair, these two women''s skills are pretty good. As long as they don''t get into trouble, they can walk across the beach.


    It''s a pity that they met Han Fei. Even if they were instilled with murder tactics from childhood, they were only at the level of inner strength. The gap with Han Fei can''t be made up by the number of people.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of making Han Fei look like he died of a heart attack, they would have been able to save a life if they had joined hands in the first place.


    It''s a pity that two of them have been damaged before they started. Even if the two women are still fighting for their lives, they don''t want to win any miracle from Han Fei!


    "It''s said that peony flowers die, and it''s also romantic to be a ghost. If it''s really peony, it''s just a pity that you are just dogtails in my eyes."


    Han Fei takes back his palm with a smile. After three short faces, the four well-trained killers have no ability to act. They all stare at Han Fei with big eyes and panic.


    "Come on, who ordered you to come here? To tell you the truth, I personally reject the hot work of destroying flowers. Oh, by the way, not only flowers, but also dogtails." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Those women instinctively want to resist, but in Hanfei''s atmosphere, their willpower is destroyed.


    "If we really say what''s behind the scenes, will you really let us live?" The woman in leather said, and she was the first of the four.


    Han Fei lit a cigarette, looked at the woman and said, "do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now? Before I intended to wake you up, but you didn''t listen. Now I''m kind enough to remind you for the last time.


    My patience is very limited. It''s just a matter of time for me to find out who''s behind the scenes. If you can''t prove that you have even a little value, don''t talk about Dogtail, even if it''s hard work. "


    Han Fei''s understatement made the four women tremble. One of them finally couldn''t stand the huge psychological pressure. He said, "let us go! I said! I say everything


    Han Fei smiles, and the woman says everything she knows.


    "That''s all I know. There is absolutely no concealment or deception. We are also under orders. You just said you would let us live!" That woman stares at Han Fei tightly to say.


    Han Fei said with a relaxed smile: "I said I would let you live, but death can be avoided and life can''t escape. At least I''m a master of Neijin Xiaocheng. If I let you go like this, I''ll let you go.


    Well, I don''t want your little life, but I have to take it down. Only the snake whose fangs have been pulled out can be released to the mountain forest. Otherwise, I don''t know when it will be bitten, right? "


    Four women hear this, eyes immediately full of panic, now understand what Han Fei wants to do next.


    For ordinary people, the inner strength master is almost unmatched. Even Qi Ge, with his inner strength, can make such a big day on the seashore road.


    Although there is the third master''s support in it, even without the support of the godfather of the seaside, with Qi Ge''s excellent kung fu alone, I don''t want to be worse than at present.


    Even a guy who just touched the threshold of Neijin can make such a big world. These four women who have little success of Neijin let go. God knows if they will make a mess in the future.


    If you want to remove their threat completely, the safest way is to abandon their elixir, but in this way, they will never want to do anything in their life.


    Especially because of the irreversible damage caused by the waste of Dantian, they can''t even do any heavy work in their life. Their physique is much inferior to that of ordinary people.


    For those who have stepped into Neijin, this kind of punishment is more painful than killing them. Several people are forced to take a breath to fight with Han Fei.


    Can they at the moment how is the state of Han Fei''s opponent, after a scream, the four women paralyzed on the ground, unconscious twitch.


    Dantian was abandoned, but Han Fei still gave them a way to live. If these women are smart enough, they should leave the beach in anonymity after waking up.


    If they hold other ideas, such as finding the behind the scenes leader or their master, that is to say, they will die by themselves. Whether they can survive or not depends on whether the other party is as kind as Han Fei.

 Chapter 722

    Han Fei presses the button on the partition and finishes the last glass of red wine. Then he whistles to Wang Rong''s private room


    At the moment, Mr. Su is showing off his tea ceremony in front of Wang Rong. He has not mentioned a word about business cooperation for a long time.


    Maybe it''s because of the deliberate delay of time. Even if you want to be a master of tea ceremony, you should have a pot of hot tea to drink.


    But the general manager Su is still washing the tea set, chatting with Wang Rong about his own understanding of tea culture.


    "Mr. Wang, our Chinese tea culture has a long history. I long for the life of ancient literati.


    Look for a waterside pavilion by the lake. There is a soft couch built in the pavilion. Holding a book in your hand, you can enjoy tea while reading. This kind of leisure and self-adapting can put down the impetuous society, but how much money can''t buy it back! " Su always said in the old God.


    Wang Rong reluctantly said with a smile: "President Su is really in a good mood."


    The president Su immediately raised his hand and said, "well, I''m tired of those stinky things. If it wasn''t for the impetuousness of the whole society now, I''d like to put down all the things I''m doing and empty my heart.


    Speaking of relaxation, I have to mention the traditional way of tea cooking. First of all, a good set of tea cooking utensils is necessary, and then there is a series of tedious processes. Moxibustion and grinding are usually done by the servants.


    What we really pay attention to is the next boiling, and then we have to add fine salt and mutton oil according to their own taste. Such a pot of tea is not only tea, but also a good medicine for meditation. "


    "Mr. Su, according to the way you said, can the boiled tea still be drunk?" Wang Rong subconsciously looked at the LongQin watch on her wrist and said.


    Mr. Su immediately raised his hand and said, "well, Mr. Wang ignored the spirit of my words. What I mean is that the tea is not about the taste, but the cooking process.


    Even if the impetuous person goes through the same feeding of the system every time, the agitation in his heart will boil clean with the boiling tea


    Wang Rong wanted to laugh very much, but out of politeness, she just forbeared it all the time. If there was any tea cooked according to this ancient method, it would be a pot of boiling vegetable soup!


    Tea should be how to drink, it should be fried after grasping a pinch of boiling water brewing, tea from overflow.


    If you cook according to such a complicated ancient method, even the original fragrance of tea will be covered by the strange smell.


    The backward things are bound to be replaced by the new things. If the ancient method of tea cooking really has merits, it will not become Lu Yu''s later "tea saint".


    Mr. Su seems to be right, but he really knows what the tea ceremony is. To put it bluntly, it''s nothing more than philistine.


    Wang Rong has seen through the inner part of President Su at the moment. If it is not for the long-term cooperation between the two families in the future, she even wants to leave now.


    "Mr. Wang, making tea is as simple as being a man. In fact, everyone here is very knowledgeable." President Su finally poured boiling water into the teapot, and Wang Rong finally took a long breath of relief.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Mr. Su shook the teapot, then poured all the tea into the paper basket, and then said to Wang Rong: "Mr. Wang, this step is to wash tea. There are different opinions in our circle.


    Some people say that washing tea is to wash away filthy things, but others say that since it''s filthy things, why should it be imported? In fact, it''s all the mentality of tea drinkers. That''s why there''s a good saying that tea quality reflects a person''s character from the side! "


    Although Wang Rong has always had the idea of the overall situation, she can''t stand the endless chatter. She looked at the time again and saw that more than 40 minutes had passed, but the old boy still didn''t get to the point.


    Wang Rong knew that she had to open her mouth and lead the topic in the right direction, otherwise the old boy would be able to talk about it in the evening.


    Wang Rong once again looked at the LongQin watch on her wrist in front of President Su, and said, "President Su, you see that the tea ceremony has been introduced for such a long time. Shall we take some time to talk about cooperation?"


    Mr. Su obviously knew that Wang Rong had reached the limit of endurance. If he didn''t get back to the point, it would be counterproductive. So he put down his tea set and said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Wang is not interested in what our ancestors left behind.


    Well, today is business after all. Let''s talk about the cooperation between the two families. However, Mr. Wang, friendship is friendship and business is business. I won''t give in to what should be argued for. "


    "That''s right." Wang Rong opened her mouth and said that the internal information she brought was placed in front of President su.


    I don''t know whether the general manager Su has done enough homework or has other ideas. He just glanced at the internal information and put it aside. Then he leaned on the sofa and said to Wang Rong, "general manager Wang, I''ll give you a tip today.


    Before that, our company cooperated with Dongcheng and Jiakang. It''s true that they are much worse than Haiya in some emerging industries. However, based on their previous friendship, they will give up one or two percentage points in terms of profits.


    Although the profit of cooperation with them in new fields may not be as high as that of Haiya, we can still get considerable profits with the compensation of one or two percentage points.


    Mr. Wang also knows how much loss it will bring if we abandon our existing partners. If we leave our former partners behind and join hands with Haiya, what kind of price can Mr. Wang offer? "


    Wang Rong scolded the old fox in her heart. Then she said with a smile, "Mr. Su, you have just said that friendship is friendship, business is business. It is the essence and duty of a businessman to pursue profits.


    Since cooperation with Haiya can have a long-term development, it is a good thing for mutual benefit. How can we sacrifice compensation? "


    Mr. Su immediately waved his hand and said, "well, I can''t say that. I admit that Haiya is developing rapidly.


    Even now also responsible for the development of Donghai City, once on the track, in the entire Chinese business circle can also play a certain reputation.


    But whether Mr. Wang likes to hear it or not, I have to tell you the truth here. Even if everything is the same as expected, it will take several years or even more than ten years, won''t it?


    In case of any accident in the process, the mansion will be unable to return to the sky. I''ve taken a considerable risk to bet my treasure on you Haiya. "


    Wang Rong then said with a smile: "Mr. Su, we Haiya have been able to grow from a small enterprise which is on the verge of bankruptcy. We still have a very strict control over the risks. I am confident that Haiya will avoid big storms in the next ten years.


    Business is full of all kinds of accidents. Some people rise and some go bankrupt. Even if there are some small storms in the future, I believe that with our strength and foundation, Haiya can definitely survive without hurting the foundation.


    President Su is also a big alligator in Jiangbei business district. Naturally, his eyes can see through the fog. You should know if there is any moisture in what I said just now, or we won''t have tea and chat here now. "


    President Su didn''t expect that Wang Rong would use such a skill to disintegrate his offensive, and he had to be a little convinced.


    He deserves to be the invincible queen of shopping malls. If he starts to push again, won''t he face in disguise and admit that his eyes are not good?


    Moreover, others are sitting here, which shows that he has made a decision in his heart. No matter how much affectation he has, he may feel like a villain.


    President Su immediately said with a smile: "good! Since Mr. Wang has said this, I will not hide it.


    As for the cooperation in new fields, although the top management of the company has a strong voice of opposition, I still try my best to get rid of the public opinions and absolutely cooperate with you Haiya. In addition to the cooperation in new fields, other projects of Haiya in Jiangbei can also go through our channels! "


    Wang Rong felt that cooperation in new areas is only one aspect, and the focus is to open up Haiya''s market in Jiangbei.


    The cake of each region is only so big. Although the local forces can''t eat this cake completely due to the limitation of scale and ability, foreign enterprises are absolutely not allowed to extend their hand to this big cake.

 Chapter 723

    Even though the slogan of reform and opening up has been chanted for so many years, in the face of the international situation, they are all shouting to bring in and go out, but the irony is that many things can''t flow freely in China.


    The outbreak of local protectionism is appalling, and even many departments play an important role in it.


    Even if a small restaurant owner takes a few unused boxes of salt back to his home a few miles away, he can be fined by the relevant departments. A person who buys salt from other places is speechless.


    As for those local enterprises to unite, the exclusive energy can not be underestimated. With Haiya''s own strength, it''s time to open the market of Jiangbei.


    If we can gain a firm foothold through the channels of President Su, it will undoubtedly save Haiya a few years or even longer, which is of great significance to the development of Haiya.


    In particular, there are still a large area of vacancies in the market of Jiangbei, many of which are the proud projects of Haiya. Once people can seize the market earlier, its significance is no less than developing another Donghai city.


    In particular, the economic construction of Jiangbei is too mature compared with that of the East China Sea. In a very short period of time, it can quickly recover its capital and invest in the development of the East China Sea with the money on the ground of Jiangbei, which will greatly alleviate the current financial pressure of Haiya.


    "Wang is always an understanding person. What''s the meaning of my terms to Haiya? You should know better than that in your heart?" Mr. Su said with a certain look of Wang Rong.


    "What Mr. Su said is true?" Wang Rong really has some ideas this time.


    If President Su can really provide them with channels to cross Haiya bridge, even if it''s a percentage point or two, she can''t consider it.


    Mr. Su then said with a smile, "of course, it''s true. Mr. Wang doesn''t think that I''ve come all the way to the seaside just to make fun of you, does he?


    To be honest with you, I asked the Secretary to draft the agreement before I came here. I also asked people from the legal department to have a look at it. The contract clearly stated the rights and obligations of both parties. There was absolutely no word trap.


    If Mr. Wang thinks there is no problem, we can sign the contract directly now! "


    Wang Rong also didn''t expect that the president Su would be so direct. If she was impatient because of the previous grind and haw, now the president Su''s directness is beyond her expectation.


    Originally, Wang Rong had some worries about Xiao Fang and Han Fei. After all, the gossip is not entirely groundless, but now the president Su has indicated his intention to sign the contract, which is enough to prove his sincerity.


    As for whether there will be any traps on the contract, Wang Rong is confident that no word game can avoid her eyes.


    According to the current situation, the cooperation between the two countries is certain. The next step is to discuss the transfer of interests.


    "Mr. Su, there is no free lunch in the world. What do you want from lending your channel to Haiya bridge?" Wang Rong said.


    "Wang is always a pleasant person, so I''ll put it bluntly. When he cooperated with Dongcheng in his early years, the other side gave up three points of profit.


    Now I''m cooperating with Haiya for the first time. I personally hope it''s a good start. In terms of cooperation alone, I want two and a half points, and the profit is not much, right In the eyes of President Su, there was a way of Jingguang.


    Wang Rong frowned slightly. The profit of two and a half points was not a small number, but it was still within her tolerance.


    The problem is that President Su stressed that this is only from the perspective of cooperation. If the bridge toll for providing channels is included, I''m afraid the price is another matter.


    "Mr. Su, if you have any conditions, you might as well say them all at once. In the vegetable market, there are still local starting prices and counter-offers. When can we make a decision?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Well, I want Haiya to make nine points of profit. As long as Mr. Wang nods, we will sign the contract now!" Mr. Su took out two contracts and put them on the table.


    Wang Rong''s face can''t help but get cold. Looking at Mr. Su, she said, "Mr. Su, is the profit of nine points too exaggerated?


    It''s said that cooperation is win-win and everyone can make money together. As soon as you open your mouth, you''ll get nine points of profit. What kind of soup do we have for Haiya?


    From production, supply and transportation, our profit after deducting costs is quite limited. If we take out another nine points of profit, it will be equivalent to working for your company in vain. "


    Mr. Su immediately waved his hand and said, "well, Mr. Wang, don''t say that! You can see my sincerity. My company has some energy in Jiangbei business district.


    Cooperating with me, Haiya can quickly open up the market of Jiangbei, and there are many opportunities to make big money in the future.


    Without the channel operation of our company, if you want to have a foothold in the Jiangbei market, Haiya will undoubtedly cross the river by feeling the stones. I don''t need to tell you the risks and difficulties.


    One is the existing mature channel, the other is to start from scratch with nothing. It will take at least three or two more years for us to go inside and outside.


    I don''t think it''s a loss business to trade nine percentage points of profits for two or three years of development.


    What''s more, there are still a large number of vacancies in Jiangbei''s market, and the most important thing is the opportunity to make a lot of money. Mr. Wang should reconsider it. "


    "Buy it now, five points, that''s my bottom line." Wang Rong said directly, with a tough attitude.


    Mr. Su was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile: "I said Mr. Wang, a good start of cooperation must have one side more or less give in. I really want to cooperate with you Haiya. Please show more sincerity."


    "Five points is my biggest concession. If I don''t have sincerity, I won''t even sell half a point of profit. Since it''s a win-win cooperation, the smoother the development of Haiya in Jiangbei, the more profit your company can make.


    If we blindly squeeze Haiya''s profits under the pretext of bridge tolls, I don''t think we can become Haiya''s long-term partner. " Wang Rong took a look at President Su and said.


    The corner of President Su''s mouth can''t help twitching. He thought that his offer was enough to make Wang Rong''s heart beat. He didn''t expect that this woman could keep a cool head and take such a tough attitude.


    Mr. Su said with an embarrassed smile: "Mr. Wang, don''t rush to make a conclusion. I think we can discuss this. Rome wasn''t built in a day, and our business can''t be settled in a few words, can''t we?"


    Wang Rong said with a smile: "I don''t know what the president Su has to offer?"


    Su always seems to be very difficult to frown, and finally like to make a huge sacrifice like a bite of teeth and a thigh, said: "well, I really want to make a friend with Mr. Wang, seven points, this is really the price of conscience!"


    Wang Rong immediately took the information back to the bag and said, "in this case, I don''t think we have much to talk about. Thank you for your hospitality today."


    As soon as president Su saw that Wang Rong didn''t look artificial, he was a little worried: "Oh, Hello, I said President Wang, the price is not suitable. We can continue to discuss it!


    We are all businessmen. As long as we earn money, no one will think that we have more money. Even if you change a company to pay the bridge toll, it will not be less than that.


    Besides, we are a big platform, which is also well-known in the circle of Jiangbei. No matter what the procedures are, we have to save a lot of money. Seven points I want are really not high. "


    Wang Rong had been psychologically prepared for this. At the moment, she took a look at President Su and said, "I don''t understand what President Su said. It''s a bridge. It''s not for you to build a bridge. All business matters in Jiangbei are handled by our Haiya team.


    Your company can be regarded as a guide at most. We Haiya will do all the pioneering work by ourselves. All the expenses can be counted on these percentage points.


    If President Su gives up and transfers the project team of your company to Haiya, these percentage points will be regarded as the funds I allocated to the project department.


    But all the work is done by Haiya herself. I really can''t figure out why Mr. Su has any reason to ask me for these percentage points of profit. "


    President Su secretly called Wang Rong is really powerful, but his face is still smiling and said: "President Wang, I admit what you said is reasonable, but this is not the default rule in our industry!"


    "I''m sorry, maybe this is your unique rule in Jiangbei. We Haiya have cooperated with other companies to develop the market for so many years, and we have never heard of the theory of bridge toll.


    My bottom line is still five points. If President Su agrees, let''s sign the contract now. If President Su thinks it''s not suitable, I think our conversation today can be over. " Wang Rong said.

 Chapter 724

    General manager Su was a little confused. He finally felt that it was not a wise decision to meet the queen of business today.


    "Mr. Wang, are you sure that five points are your reserve price? If this is the case, I''m afraid I''ll regret it. As you know, our Jiangbei circle has always been monolithic, and it''s hard for outsiders to get involved.


    If we miss today''s cooperation, I''m afraid we won''t have the next cooperation opportunity. Moreover, no local enterprise in Jiangbei has the courage to give you Haiya a bridge.


    If I were you, I would be more cautious about the proposal I just made. " Mr. Su looked at Wang Rong and said.


    Wang Rong also said with a free and easy smile: "since Su always has this attitude, I don''t think we need any more next time.


    But the business can''t be done. If Mr. Su comes to the seaside for an inspection in the future, I can ask the project department to receive him by phone in advance. "


    As soon as president Su saw that Wang Rong really had made up his mind, he realized that it was time for him to give in. When he got up the teapot, he poured a glass of water for Wang Rong and said, "President Wang, in fact, it''s not impossible for me to sacrifice more here, just..."


    Wang Rong was tired of the meaningless conversation. Just then, the door of the private room was kicked open.


    When he saw that it was Han Fei who entered the door, the general manager Su suddenly fell on his face as if he had seen a ghost.


    Wang Rong was also surprised by Han Fei''s rude behavior. However, before she spoke, Han Fei said, "sister Rong, it''s time to go back to the company for a meeting."


    Wang Rong smiles, and then picks up the bag to leave. Han Fei takes a deep look at President Su, and then takes a bottle of red wine from the wine rack and strides to this side.


    "Why! What are you doing! Mr. Wang, take care of your people! How lawless President Su said in horror, retreating.


    Han Fei is not polite either. He takes the legs of President Su away from the tunnel: "what are you doing? Don''t you count it in your heart? "


    Mr. Su''s eyes widened, and then he slapped his left and right sides twice. Even his teeth were knocked out, and his thin face became swollen.


    "Ah Fei, stop it!" Wang Rong didn''t expect that Han Fei would suddenly be in trouble, so she quickly stopped.


    Han Fei just threw the president Su on the sofa, looked at his head with a wine bottle and said, "do you hear me? That is to say, Mr. Wang is kind-hearted. If she hadn''t asked me, I would have beaten up your overnight meal today.


    What did you say when I just left? I didn''t say anything about putting the knife on your neck. It''s still light to beat you now! "


    President Su is trembling, startled and angry, especially Han Fei is still carrying a red wine bottle. If he really comes up to his head, his body may be directly smashed into the mortuary!


    "What did I say! I''ll open my eyes and have a good look! Mr. Wang and I were just talking about business and studying tea ceremony. We didn''t even touch her!


    I''m going to be her father. Do you think I''ll think about it or not? " Mr. Su growled.


    Wang Rong heard this face also some unnatural, did not expect that Han Fei unexpectedly because of this just suddenly to Wang always start.


    Although the previous negotiations were not very pleasant, the president Su did not offend her at all. Even the president Su, who was bleeding at the corner of her mouth, felt sorry.


    Han Fei carried the wine bottle without looking back and said, "I didn''t see that our president Wang frowned. When I handed her over to you, she had a sunny face. Who should I look for if I don''t look for this account?"


    President Su is about to bleed. If he does anything wrong, he will be beaten. But he doesn''t do anything from the beginning to the end. As for Wang Rong frowning, he doesn''t care. The two families can''t make you laugh when they talk about cooperation. Let me cry for myself!


    Su Zong was really mad. He trembled and pointed to Han Fei and said, "good! I remember what you said. You two don''t want to leave. I''ll call the police now and let the police deal with it! "


    Mr. Su was just about to take out his mobile phone. Han Fei slapped him on the ground and said, "I''m so bold. I want to call the police. I''m here to watch, but you''re going to report me."


    Han Fei raised the bottle and smashed it on the tea table. The red wine and glass debris scattered around. President Su was so scared that he screamed.


    Especially when he saw that Han Fei was holding the glass debris at the mouth of the bottle, he almost fainted.


    Han Fei then turned to Wang Rong and said, "sister Rong, I''m familiar with President Su at first sight. If you want to have a chat alone, why don''t you wait for me at the door?"


    Wang Rong knew that something must have happened, otherwise Han Fei would not have come in and started. Out of her absolute trust in Han Fei, Wang Rong left a message not to mess around and went out.


    After Wang Rong left, President Su seemed to have lost the last straw, shaking like a sieve, and then he got a loud slap from Han Fei.


    "Do you really think that you and Dongcheng are a little tricky? I don''t know? Originally, I didn''t know that you were being used by someone, but from your performance when I came in, it was obvious that you were also involved.


    It''s said that Shanshui manor has killed a man, and the police can''t get in. Even if they come in, I''m afraid they will take you to the bottom of the prison. I don''t know what kind of things do you want to try? " Han Fei said slowly.


    General manager Su is scared to pee. Han Fei''s ability to come back here alive has already explained a lot of problems. Even Zhang Shao''s arrangement can''t help him. He''s a private boss who wants to fight with him!


    "Minister Han, oh no, elder brother, you don''t remember the villain''s life. Let me go this time. Zhang Shao of Dongcheng is the key to you. I''ve really been shot!" Su always trembles to say.


    Han Fei took out his mobile phone in front of President Su, opened the recording and said, "tell me what you know."


    "Yes! Yes! I said! I say everything... "


    Feeling the stabbing pain from his neck, President Su has no doubt that Han Fei will really kill him. Now he tells us what to say and what not to say.


    Even when he cooperated with Dongcheng in the past, he explained a lot about tax evasion. As long as Han Fei sent the recording to the industrial and commercial department, the exorbitant taxes he escaped could bring disaster to the two enterprises.


    The east city has a deep foundation and a wide network of connections. Although he hurt some muscles and bones, he would not sink the ship, but President Su didn''t have the huge background of the east city. When this huge wave broke down, his small wooden boat was sure to be hit, and there was not even a piece of wood left.


    "Mr. Su, two percentage points of profits from billions of businesses will help Zhou do evil. Why don''t you have any principles in your life?" Han Fei took back the glass and patted president Su''s face.


    "Yes, I''m a jerk! I have no principles! I help Zhou to do evil! Give me a hand, and I will review it when I go back! " President Su said in tears.


    At present, Han Fei is holding on to him, and he doesn''t have to do it himself if he wants to die. If he wants to say that he doesn''t care in the east city, that is to say, he will do less business. But if Han Fei is not satisfied with his service, he will be completely destroyed!


    "I came all the way to talk business with Mr. Wang. How''s the business going?" Han Fei sat on the sofa and said, but Mr. Su was just like a new intern, reporting to one side.


    "It''s because of the bridge toll? It''s also true that we Haiya develop Jiangbei market, and you also benefit from the rising tide. This bridge crossing fee really should be paid to Haiya.


    But the profit of nine points is too small. I think it''s better to adjust to 15 points. What do you think, Mr. Su? " Han Fei took a look at President Su and said.


    President Su''s face turned pale in an instant. He swayed around and sat down on the ground, giving them 15 points of profit. They basically lost their profits and became the Jiangbei subsidiary of Haiya!


    "Why, Sue always has a problem?" Han Fei''s tone suddenly cooled down.


    At the moment, if you don''t promise that you may die, even if you don''t die, there are still public security organs waiting to kill him.


    Whether it''s huge tax evasion or today''s involvement in the layout of suspected intentional homicide, once exposed, he and his company will be completely finished!


    In this case, he can''t expect Dongcheng to lend a helping hand. Now he can only sign a contract with the devil and choose to save himself!


    "I''ll sign it!" Mr. Su opened his mouth and then took out the prepared contract from his briefcase. The difference is that the distribution of interests has changed from the expected input to the expected output.


    After signing the two contracts with official seals and pressing the fingerprints, Mr. Su sat on the sofa as if he had been evacuated. He didn''t even notice when Wang Rong came in.

 Chapter 725

    "Sister Rong, if we sign these two contracts, we''ll be satisfied today." Han Fei put the two signed documents in front of Wang Rong, and the red official seal on them guaranteed the authenticity and validity of the contract.


    "Ah Fei, signing a contract can''t be so hasty. There are still some places where we haven''t reached a consensus." Wang Rong said.


    Looking at Mr. Su''s appearance that he has nothing to love at the moment, Wang Rong also ponders whether he wants to make a few points of profit to make things better.


    "Elder sister Rong, please look at the documents first." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong didn''t know why, so she directly turned to the one that involved the rights and interests of both sides. When she saw that President Su Bai provided his own business channel with a rebate of 15 points, Wang Rong''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Sister Rong, no problem, let''s sign it. It''s not easy for Mr. Su to come all the way. We have to go back early. Maybe we can catch up for dinner." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Looking at the relaxed Han Fei and the soulless general manager Su, Wang Rong is aware of something. She takes out a carbon pen from her bag and signs her name on the contract.


    As for the official seal and inkpad, Wang Rong took them with her. After the official seal was finalized, all the dust was settled.


    "Mr. Su, a 100000 yuan per hour private room is not cheap. You can have a good time before the hour. Don''t forget to settle the expenses of my private room later." Han Fei said with a smile, and then took Wang Rong out of the door.


    In the corridor, Wang Rong had some contradictions and asked Han Fei whether something had happened.


    At this time, a group of medical staff in front of the hall rushed by with a stretcher car. There were four carts in front and behind, and even the waiters in the hall chose to avoid.


    Wang Rong looks at Han Fei in a panic, and involuntarily stands on Han Fei, fumbling for several times. She is full of worry and asks, "ah Fei, are you hurt? This can''t be settled like this. I''d rather lose this cooperation than ask the police to come and let them have an account! "


    Wang Rong said that he was about to turn to Mr. Su for an account. Han Fei grabbed Wang Rong''s hand and pulled her back: "sister Rong, forget it, Mr. Su has already explained to us."


    It was the first time that Wang Rong was dragged into his arms by Han Fei. Although it was just a casual collision, it was of great significance to Wang Rong. Especially when "I" was replaced by "we", Wang Rong''s heart trembled a few times.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back." Han Fei pulled up Wang Rong''s hair.


    This time, Wang Rong didn''t refuse. They soon left Shanshui manor and headed for the head office. The difference is that Han Fei took a different road than when he came here, which is relatively remote.


    "Ah Fei, why did you suddenly change lanes? You have to go around a lot this way?" Wang Rong looked at Han Fei and said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "sister Rong, the scenery along different roads is different. Anyway, there''s nothing else to do today. It''s good to go around more roads and see more scenery."


    When Han Fei spoke, he had already sent out the recording file. The last time he bought a fake with Xiao Fang, he directly found the director of the Bureau of industry and commerce through boss Tang. The leader who came to deal with it on the spot gave him a business card when he met.


    At that time, Han Fei just glanced at it casually and didn''t take it seriously. I didn''t expect that it was really useful now.


    In the general manager''s office in Dongcheng, Zhang Hao was angry when he learned that his man had failed again. As for the middle-aged man, he stood aside and said nothing.


    "Uncle Zheng, is that what you promised me! You don''t mean that those four people are all assassins arranged by you. How come those four people are still alive and kicking Zhang Hao''s eyes are full of fire.


    The middle-aged man didn''t even lift his eyelids and said, "I can only say that Han Fei is too evil. I thought about him simply at the beginning."


    "Too evil? Is that the explanation you gave me! Do you know how much trouble Han Fei has made for me? If he doesn''t die, how can I explain to those forces? " Zhang Hao roared.


    The middle-aged man said: "young master, I can understand your mood, but there is something urgent. There is something I want to tell you. The people from the industrial and commercial bureau are waiting downstairs. Do you want to come out?"


    "People from the industry and Commerce Bureau? What are they doing here! Do the people below eat dry food! I have to ask for instructions on this little matter! " Zhang Hao cried angrily.


    "Young master, I advise you to go down and have a look. Those comrades from the industrial and commercial bureau came up and asked us about the partnership business between Dongcheng and Jiangbei. Our general ledger accountant can''t handle it."


    Zhang Hao''s heart sank. As soon as he asked general manager Su to set up a suit for Haiya, people from the industry and Commerce Bureau here came to the door to check the accounts, which involved a huge amount of tax evasion. Once it was exposed, the consequences would be serious!


    All aspects of Dongcheng''s relationship are in place. At ordinary times, as long as the accounts are almost flat, no one dares to check even if there are some loopholes. At present, people from the industry and Commerce Bureau come to the door blatantly. It''s obvious that something has gone wrong!


    "There''s something wrong with Sue. He''s talking nonsense!" Zhang Hao gritted his teeth.


    The middle-aged man said faintly: "Mr. Su has left the club and rushed back to Jiangbei. Our people didn''t contact him. I hope he has a steelyard in his heart and knows what can be said and what can''t be said."


    Zhang Haoqiang endured not to attack, now the people of the industrial and commercial bureau have come to the door to check the accounts, this old boy must be said, should not say all shake out!


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, Zhang Hao kicked off his chair and walked out. When he got to the door, Zhang Hao thought of something, which was a side effect. Now he asked the middle-aged man to withdraw all his preparations.


    At present, the audit of the industrial and commercial bureau has left her in a mess. If the incident of Haiya''s president being killed on the way comes out again, even if there are so many uncles and uncles covered, I''m afraid that the old ship Dongcheng may not be able to withstand the devastating impact.


    As for Wang Rong and Han Fei, they have also returned to Haiya. Although there have been some twists and turns in the process, the results of today''s negotiation are far beyond Wang Rong''s expectation, which is of great significance to the development of Haiya.


    Originally, Xiao Fang was asked to postpone the department meeting until tomorrow, but now not only the Department Manager, but also the directors are sitting in the meeting room.


    In addition to Yunying, who is far away in Foshan, Haiya''s top management is almost all here. When Wang Rong took out the contract signed, the whole conference room was boiling.


    The potential benefits of Jiangbei are huge. People here know that the economic construction of Jiangbei is much higher than that of the comprehensive development of the East China Sea. The early investment can see the benefits in a short time, which undoubtedly has a great compensation effect on Haiya''s capital chain.


    "This is the situation now. Let''s open up our discussion. I hope we can come up with a mature plan tonight. The project team will go to Jiangbei for field investigation tomorrow morning." Wang Rong pointed out the direction and went out.


    In the corridor of the conference room, Han Fei leans against the wall and smokes a cigarette. It''s just finished. It''s also a bit unexpected to see Wang Rong coming out soon.


    "Sister Rong, this is the end?" Han Fei said.


    "It''s not so early. It''ll take less than half an hour for all departments to discuss it. If it''s fast, it''s estimated that it will be over before five o''clock." Wang Rong said.


    "Five? It''s going to be a long time. Why don''t I go out for a walk and come back? " Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong sighed and said, "ah Fei, you are also the Minister of the security department now. Don''t you really go in and listen to it together?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "sister Rong, I don''t know anything about business. I''ll listen to you when I go in. When you come to a conclusion, I''ll just listen to what you want me to do."


    Wang Rong is also very helpless about this, that is, Han Fei works in her company. If any individual enterprise is so slack, let alone the minister, even if it''s just a department manager, it has to be opened directly.


    "Well, you can hang around by yourself, but you must come to dinner tonight, or I will deduct all the salary and bonus this month." Wang Rong straightened Han Fei''s collar and joked.


    "Sister Rong, you''re killing the donkey!" Cried Han Fei.


    "Screw you, the diligent donkey can keep the Lamo. The lazy donkey like you deserves to be killed and eat meat." Wang Rong was not angry and said, then turned and walked back to the conference room.


    Han Fei has no choice but to light a cigarette and go out of the door. It''s still early and there''s no other place to go. Go to the security room first and play two games.


    At present, it''s Haiya''s security minister who has the right to appoint and remove personnel. I''ll ask the brothers in the security room what they think.

 Chapter 726

    Hit a to the security room, old horse and others see Han Fei are also very surprised.


    Han Fei glanced at the security room and said, "where''s Zheng Hua? Why hasn''t he seen anyone today? Does he want to do it?"


    "Brother, it''s you who spoiled this boy. Even if people don''t work, you''re borrowing tens of millions of dollars. And now you''re accompanied by beautiful women, how can you still be interested in coming here to see the gate?" Zhang Xu dropped his poker and joked.


    "Yes, I''m to blame for this. If you don''t talk about him, I''ll tell you something by the way." Han Fei''s voice fell, and all his faces were excited except Zhang Xu and Lao ma.


    As early as a week ago, they heard Han Fei reveal some information. Now they estimate that it is time for their elder brother to take office in the head office.


    "Perhaps some of you have already guessed that the security team of the head office will be reorganized, and those who are interested in it will raise their hands." Han Fei sat down and said.


    Almost at the same time, five or six hands were straight as javelin. Han Fei was not surprised. He took a look at Lao Ma and said, "Lao Ma, after entering the head office, the benefits have been greatly improved. Do you really want to go there?"


    Lao Ma said with a calm smile: "brother Han, I appreciate your kindness. I''m a little older and have limited energy. I can''t compare with you young people. I''ve adapted to the slow pace of the community. I think my work is very good now."


    "Lao Ma, how can you not tell the good from the bad? You can still suffer from living with big brother. When you get to the head office, our salary has to be doubled at least. We have told you about the security treatment of the head office before." A young man saw that the old horse didn''t know what was good and what was bad, and he said quickly.


    "Yes, Lao Ma, our elder brother is now the Minister of security. We are all soldiers under his command. How many people from other departments have no chance to get into the head office? Why is it on your head? You are pushing it out all the time!" Another guy also puzzled to persuade.


    Lao Ma just laughs. Then he looks at Han Fei. Other people just think that Lao Ma doesn''t want to make progress and has no ambition. Only Han Fei understands Lao Ma''s meaning.


    Han Fei sighed at the moment: "well, since you want to stay in the community, then the security team will be in your charge."


    "Thank you very much, brother Han." The old horse said with a smile.


    It''s hard for other guys in the security room to say anything. Since elder brother said this, Lao Ma will be the security team leader of the community. Even the new community manager will take more care of Lao MA in the face of elder brother.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll wait for Li Rui to come from his hometown and let him report to the head office with his ID card." Han Fei said.


    The future career plan of a group of people in the security room was decided in a few words by Han Fei. Although Lao Ma, an old colleague and elder brother, did not walk into the same trench with them, which was a bit of a fly in the ointment, everyone''s face was festive.


    "Brother, do I want to go with you? It''s a bit more casual here. There are so many rules in the head office. I''m afraid I can''t adapt to the eight to six clock out? " Zhang Xu put in a word at this time.


    He was originally working in the Logistics Department of the dragon group, and staying at the seaside was a long-term task assigned to him by Mr. Liu. Hanging around in the security room was just a way to kill time with soy sauce. If he was allowed to clock in on time every day, things would change.


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "don''t worry about it. When you get to the head office, you can pay whatever you want, as long as you do my job well."


    Zhang Xu''s heart moves, listening to the meaning of the words, it seems that our elder brother has other thoughts. At present, there are many people and eyes, so it''s inconvenient to ask. Zhang Xu should come down and not talk much.


    There is no doubt that the next game will be more harmonious. Maybe it''s because of the thought of being promoted and raised to the head office. The guys in the security room are immune to the frequent Wang blasts from Han Fei.


    Just when the card game was in full swing, Han Fei''s mobile phone suddenly rang, subconsciously looked at the electronic clock on the wall, but it was only 4:30.


    Wang Rong''s meeting shouldn''t be over yet. I don''t want to call now to urge myself on the road, do I?


    Han Fei took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. Han Fei frowned slightly and hesitated for three or two seconds to get through.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Brother Han, it''s me, Tingting!"


    "Oh, Tingting, which Tingting is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll hang up if I don''t talk." Han Fei said.


    "Brother Han, it''s Jiang Tingting! You forget that we were still drinking together in the bar room that night, and there was violence and bloodshed at that time! " Jiang Tingting calls on the phone and seems to be dissatisfied with Han Fei''s forgetting her.


    Han Fei washes the cards and the speakers. Several people in the security room are also stunned when they hear this. As for Zhang Xu, he is even more muddled.


    It''s a bar and a private room, and it''s bloody. Isn''t our big brother a beast?


    Especially, the girl didn''t hear much, and her eldest brother was not responsible for what he had done. He even forgot who he was. How many girls would this be?


    "Oh, Jiang Tingting, what happened to your two classmates?" After hearing this, Han Fei remembered that Jiang Tingting was Jiang Tianbiao''s daughter.


    That night, everyone didn''t expect that. After drinking too much with Jiang Tianbiao, he boasted a little bit. The next day, he went to Wang Rong and asked Haiya to take the waterway to deliver all the goods from Jiang Tianbiao''s Wharf.


    Wang Rong agreed at that time. According to reason, Jiang Tianbiao should have tasted the sweetness. At this time, what''s the meaning of asking her daughter to call again.


    Is it difficult to be that the following people violate the law, and Jiang Tianbiao himself is embarrassed to call Tingting to find out?


    "Brother Han, don''t worry. My two classmates are good at Taekwondo Club. At that time, they were broken and bleeding, but they could get out of bed and walk the next day. Now they are training normally in the club!" Jiang Tingting said happily.


    When they heard this, they realized what was going on. Just now, they were all thinking awkwardly. However, seeing the little girl talking so enthusiastically and excitedly, they would not believe that Han Fei was not a bit greasy!


    "Oh, that''s good, Tingting. What''s the matter with you today?" Han Fei said.


    "Brother Han, I''m just going to tell you! Tomorrow afternoon is the competition of our Taekwondo Club. At that time, there will be many beautiful men and women. Even the city TV station will have people coming. I want you to come and have a look. " Jiang Tingting chirped.


    "Oh, Tingting, I really want to go there, but I have to go to work tomorrow. I''m really sorry." Han Fei shirks a way, to this kind of kid play a family like game, he can have no interest.


    "Brother Han, you''re cheating. My father told me that you''re the manager of the community. You work less than eight hours a week. I don''t believe you have time! If you don''t want to come straight, why try to fool me with such an excuse? " Jiang Tingting said angrily.


    Han Fei also had some accidents. It seems that he had a lot of wine that night and talked with Jiang Tianbiao unintentionally. But Jiang Tianbiao is also a good one. What do they talk about with his daughter when they drink? It''s nothing to look for trouble!


    Han Fei then said: "Tingting, I''m really not interested in these things. Just have fun with a few classmates."


    "Brother Han, how can you do that! I''ve paid the 800 yuan registration fee for you. If you don''t come here, I''ll get a water ticket. Besides, tomorrow''s competition will be broadcast live on the city TV!


    As long as you are on the stage, you can show your face on TV. It''s such a good opportunity that others don''t want. I''d better ask someone to find a relationship. It took a lot of money to get such a place for you! " Jiang Tingting said.


    Han Fei is dumb, not to mention the city TV station, even if it is CCTV, he is not interested in showing his face!


    This Taekwondo competition is just a few rich kids paying for fun. He''s not interested in playing with a group of kids.


    "Brother Han, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your consent! That night, my father told me that if you were not there, we would be in danger.


    In fact, the competition is also a cover, mainly because we students want to invite you to dinner to express our gratitude. We have all reserved the hotel, and each of us has paid $1000 or $2000 for a table in the Jin Dynasty.


    If you don''t come here, we''ll lose money. The deposit is paid but it''s not refundable. Besides, not only a few of our classmates, but also the school flower of our college.


    It''s hard for people to work and study, and they have asked for a half day off. If you''re an idle manager, you can''t say it again, can you? " Jiang Tingting said with a smile, in order to let Han Fei show up, she racked her brains.

 Chapter 727

    "Well, I''ll come back if I''m free. That''s it." Han Fei said.


    "Brother Han, let''s talk about it. If you don''t come tomorrow, I''ll stop you in your community." Jiang Tingting said playfully.


    Han Fei is dumb, didn''t expect this Jiang Tianbiao belly can''t hide words, how even he in which district and this girl said?


    "Yes Han Fei gave a bitter smile and then hung up the phone.


    For Han Fei''s gossip, the old brothers in the security room have always been interested in it. Now there is no lack of inquiry. Even talking and chatting has passed for more than an hour.


    When Han Fei looked up again, it was already more than 6:40. Just at this time, Wang Rong also called.


    "I''m almost ready. Should our Minister Han start?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "OK, for next month''s instant noodle money, Mr. Wang asked me to go for anything." Han Fei joked.


    "By the way, I forgot to remind you that today is Congcong Cong''s birthday. Cong Cong has been talking about Uncle Altman recently. Don''t just come here." Wang Rong joked.


    "Yes! It''s a gift. I''m bleeding for Congcong''s birthday today! " With that, Han Fei put out his cigarette and got up.


    Today, under special circumstances, Zhang Xu''s car had to be temporarily requisitioned. Just as he was about to drive to the gate of wangrong community, Han Fei realized that he had almost forgotten the gift.


    It''s not early now, and it''s too late to go to other places to pick gifts. There''s a video store by the side of the road. Han Fei thinks that children in kindergarten don''t all like to see the animal world, so he goes to the store now.


    "Boss, bring me some children''s dishes, such as animal world, bear haunting and so on. Bring me a bag to pack everything you can find." Han Fei said as soon as he entered the store.


    "Oh, boss, these are all genuine films. It costs a lot of money to install them." That appearance wretched shop owner looked at Han Feicai atmosphere rough not bad money appearance, immediately came up to say a word.


    "What nonsense? I''m afraid I can''t afford it. Please pack it for me. I''m still in a hurry." Han Fei said.


    After a while, the shop owner came over with a big black plastic bag and said, "boss, they are all genuine high-definition Blu ray discs. I don''t want to pit you either. After the discount, you can give us 458, just give us 450."


    Han Fei directly counted out five hundred red tickets and threw them at the counter. "Five hundred, don''t look for them."


    Now that the network is so developed, they still buy discs. One customer is another. When the boss sees that Han Fei is so rich and comes down from Mercedes Benz, he is not sure that he will be a long-term customer in the future!


    As Han Fei turned around and was about to go out, the boss also gritted his teeth and stamped his feet. Then he took out a well prepared black plastic bag from under the counter and said, "hold on, handsome man. You''re so generous. It''s just a batch of genuine goods that just arrived in the morning. It''s nothing to amuse yourself. You know!"


    Han Fei takes a look. All the audio-visual products of Uncle Benshan are on the shelf. He doesn''t care about them at the moment. It''s good to have a look at the comic sketches with Wang Rong in the evening. Then he takes them and pouches them together and rushes to Wang Rong''s residence.


    When Han Fei arrives, Wang Rong''s door has been opened. Congcong, as a little master, is holding a plush toy waiting for Han Fei at the door. When he sees Han Fei, he yells for uncle Altman to hold him.


    Looking at Congcong''s innocent face, it''s obvious that the kidnapping didn''t leave him much shadow. Han Fei immediately picked up Congcong and asked, "Cong Cong, tell Uncle, where''s mom?"


    "Mom is cooking delicious food in the kitchen. It''s delicious!" Congcong said softly.


    Han Fei smiles. When he comes into the living room with Congcong in his arms, he just sees Wang Rong in an apron busy in the kitchen.


    On weekdays, we see more and more in public places. The image of Wang Rong as a working woman has penetrated into Han Fei''s heart. Now when we see Wang Rong''s virtuous side at home, we are a little lost for a while.


    "Here we are. Let''s watch TV with Congcong first. The food will be ready soon." Wang Rong didn''t even ask Han Fei to change his shoes.


    Han Fei doesn''t feel like a guest at all. Instead, he has the feeling of returning to his own home. Especially when he hears the familiar taste of home cooked food from the sound of frying in oil pan, this feeling becomes more and more intense.


    Some people marvel at the time, while others soften the years. Wang Rong is undoubtedly the latter. These years of solitude has not made her thin and depressed, on the contrary, she has become more mellow and intoxicating like wine.


    "Uncle Altman, let''s watch TV." Congcong interrupts Han Feinian.


    "OK, let''s go to watch TV and see what my uncle brought you today." Han Fei said with a smile.


    It''s boring to watch TV with children. If it wasn''t for Cong Cong''s inability to understand how to sell crutches, Han Fei really didn''t want to watch the animal world with him.


    On the other hand, Cong Cong''s attentiveness may be the difference between children and adults.


    In the kitchen, Wang Rong also prepared the last dish and brought it to the table. He came to have a look by the way. Seeing Congcong Cong being held by Han Fei in his arms and watching TV with relish, it was obvious that there were other ingredients in his oily satisfaction.


    Although Wang Rong has given her son meticulous love over the years, she knows that Congcong Cong''s lack of another father''s love is something she can''t make up for in any case.


    "Sister Rong, are you all right?" Han Fei is a little sleepy. He feels that Wang Rong is coming and then turns to ask.


    Wang Rong also ignored Han Fei and went directly to the sofa, squatted down and touched Cong Cong''s head and asked, "Cong Cong, what TV are you watching with your uncle?"


    "Animal world." Congcong said softly.


    Compared with the harmony between mother and son, Han Fei''s heart is a bit blocked. Wang Rong is squatting in front of her at the moment, looking directly at the infinite scenery of the dangerous peak through the neckline. If she doesn''t pay attention to it occasionally, it''s OK. But at the moment, Han Fei''s heart is full of the idea that other people''s children are still beating their mother


    Han Fei then pointed to the animal on TV and said, "Congcong, tell Uncle, what little animal is on TV now?"


    "Grass Mud Horse!" Congcong exclaimed excitedly.


    Wang Rong''s face suddenly froze, and then she said to Congcong in a serious tone: "how can a child talk? It''s called Alpaca!"


    Wang Rong didn''t expect that Congcong didn''t buy her account at all. She yelled, "no, no! This is grass mud horse! That''s what my uncle said just now! "


    Wang Rong''s face turned red in a moment. Without thinking about it, she stretched out her hand and pinched Han Fei''s soft meat. What kind of bastard are these? She even said this in front of a child!


    It''s a pity that Wang Rong can only stare at Han Fei.


    Han Fei felt aggrieved: "sister Rong, I didn''t say anything. This is what the commentator on TV said."


    "Come on, go wash your hands and have dinner!" Wang Rong did not have the good spirit to interrupt the way, no matter what the TV said is Alpaca or grass mud horse, directly turned off the TV to calm down.


    Wang Rong felt her heart beating very hard. Even she didn''t know where the inexplicable tension came from. It was like the first time that she promised to date her husband by the moon lake at school.


    Thinking of her late husband, Wang Rong''s heart suddenly becomes more confused. Coupled with the noise of Congcong Cong and Han Fei washing their hands, Wang Rong feels that her brain is almost empty.


    Put it down. Put it down.


    When he saw her husband in the intensive care unit for the last time, he let himself down, especially when he looked at her newly raised abdomen, his eyes were full of tears.


    It''s not easy for a woman with children to be happy for the rest of her life, and vice versa.


    Her late husband told her to put everything down, but she couldn''t do it. Even if her relatives and friends all tried their best to dissuade her, she insisted on giving birth to her child and raising her child on her own, so she went to the seaside alone and even turned against her parents.


    In other words, a few years ago, my mother was really distressed that it was not easy for a woman to start a business with her baby. My father, who had always been serious and old-fashioned, also quietly shed tears when he saw her haggard appearance of taking her baby out from a distance.


    The two elders have just moved to the seaside, and the relationship between the two generations has been gradually warming up from below the freezing point.


    Looking back on her experiences over the years, Wang Rong has no regrets. Even if she is given another chance to choose, she will make the same decision as before, just


    As he was dying, his husband could not speak, but Wang Rong understood what he had not been able to say from his tearful eyes.


    If there could be such a person

 Chapter 728

    At the moment, Congcong is also carried around his neck by Han Fei and comes out of the bathroom.


    Listening to the bursts of laughter from Congcong in Han Fei''s arms, in addition to calling out "Uncle" instead of "Dad", what''s the difference between his happy picture and his own father and son!


    If there is such a person


    In such a difficult moment, Wang Rong''s dry heart expanded into a sea full of vitality, with sunshine and white clouds and a blue sky overhead. At this moment, she can really put it down!


    "Congcong, how can you fool around with your uncle, no big or small." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "Sister Rong, today is Congcong''s birthday. Be happy." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong smiles and tears flow out of the corner of her eyes: "well, be happy. Come and have dinner."


    The dinner prepared by Wang Rong was exquisite. On the table was a fresh yellow peach cake with several candles on it and three small plates, knives and forks beside it.


    As for Han Fei and Wang Rong, each of them has a goblet with a bottle of high-grade red wine, three portions of well fried veal steak and a large plate of red hairy crabs.


    In addition to the plum blossom shaped dishes on the table, the original high-end dinner party is a bit more delicious. This table not only reflects Wang Rong''s cooking skills, but also shows her delicate mind.


    Now there is no outsider present, this warm scene looks no different from a family of three.


    Congcong immediately closed his eyes and hugged his hands. He didn''t know what he wanted. When he opened his eyes, Bai Nennen''s face was full of excitement and excitement. After secretly looking at Han Fei, he took a deep breath and blew out all the candles on the table.


    "Congcong, tell mom what you have done wrong?" Wang Rong asked with a smile.


    Congcong was brought up by Wang Rong. The relationship between mother and son has always been very good. Compared with other people of the same age, Congcong is also very sensible. He listens to Wang Rong''s words very much, but tonight he stopped buying Wang Rong''s account twice in a row.


    "No, it''s useless to say it wrongly." Congcong said with the appearance of a little adult.


    Wang Rong also can''t laugh or cry: "but if you don''t say it in your heart, the immortal uncles in the sky don''t know Congcong''s injustice?"


    Cong Cong frowns and shakes his head. He thinks about it seriously for a while. When he sees Han Fei gnawing a crab, his eyes light up.


    "I want to tell Uncle, uncle is Altman, will fly to the sky, he will help me tell immortal uncle." Cong said excitedly.


    Wang Rong takes an unexpected look at Han Fei. Unexpectedly, he turns out to be an outsider. Congcong Cong even refuses to tell him any secrets. It seems that Han Fei has his own way of coaxing children.


    Cong Cong is lying on Han Fei''s ear, covering his mouth and whispering: "uncle, I want a father. You must help me tell Uncle Shenxian that my father doesn''t hate Cong Cong, and he must be kind to his mother. In the future, Cong Cong won''t be said to be a child without a father."


    Maybe the children in the kindergarten talk too much, plus some gossip from the teachers, Congcong obviously knows something about the adult world.


    When other children want to remote control toys and go to the aquarium to play, he wants a father who doesn''t hate him and is good to his mother. If such a simple wish is really heard by any God in the past, he really can''t bear to achieve it for him.


    Han Fei took a deep breath. Facing Wang Rong''s curious eyes, he dodged and said, "Congcong, your wish has been known by Uncle Shenxian. He said that as long as you study hard and make progress every day and don''t make your mother angry, your wish will come true."


    "Really?" Cong asked excitedly.


    "Of course, it''s true. Now hurry to have a good meal, or mom will be angry." Han Fei now changed the topic.


    "Well, Congcong has a good meal and doesn''t make his mother angry." Cong Cong said softly, then he took a small scarf and wiped out the cake.


    Congcong''s birthday party ended at 7:30 p.m., during which Wang Rong cleaned up the table, while Han Fei sat on the sofa and continued to watch TV with Congcong.


    The child is excited during the day. After a while, she lies down in Han Fei''s arms and falls asleep. Wang Rong comes over to look at her son''s gentle face.


    "Sister Rong, why don''t you take Congcong back to his room to sleep?" Han Fei said.


    "You''d better carry him into the room. People will stick to you today." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Han Fei then gently picked up Cong Cong and crept into Cong Cong''s bedroom. He put Cong Cong on the bed and covered the quilt. The quiet moonlight came in through the gap of the window screen. Cong Cong''s face with a layer of baby hair was full of sweetness.


    Just as Han Fei was about to go out, he looked up and saw a picture of children''s clothes on the wall. There were blue sky, white clouds and the sun on it. On the ground were green grass and a simple hut surrounded by a fence.


    In front of the room are two adults with abstract painting style and a grinning child in the middle. The mother, father and I marked above are written in pinyin.


    To be able to hang such a painting in the bedroom, it is obvious that there is no help from Wang Rong. I don''t know what Wang Rong thought when she saw the painting.


    When Han Fei comes back to the living room, Wang Rong is washing the dishes in the kitchen. Originally, Han Fei wanted to leave directly, but seeing that Wang Rong didn''t take care of her, it''s obvious that he didn''t intend to let himself go so early.


    At the moment, Wang Rong is a virtuous woman who lives at home. Although she washes in the kitchen, she also hums a little, obviously doing these household chores with a sense of happiness.


    Han Fei thinks it''s the same. If it wasn''t for Cong Cong''s birthday today, Ping changcong Cong would be eating at his grandparents'' house, and Wang Rong would be eating out and coming back.


    There is no permanent man in the family. The kitchen is destined to be a decoration most of the time.


    At this time, Wang Rong suddenly called out "ah". Han Fei''s face changed. He rushed into the kitchen and said, "sister Rong, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I was accidentally stabbed by the hairy crab''s pliers." Wang Rong is saying, the blood on the scallion white finger suddenly appeared a large area.


    "Look at you, how can you be so careless when you are so big!" Han Fei directly grabbed Wang Rong''s finger and put it into his mouth to suck.


    Wang Rong''s body trembles. It''s the first time that they''ve been so intimate since they first met Han Fei.


    "Ah Fei, there are band aids in the room. I''ll bandage them myself." Wang Rong said.


    "Then go quickly. Fortunately, the wound is not big. I''ll take care of it in the kitchen." Han Fei said.


    When Han Fei returns to the living room, Wang Rong has changed into a yoga suit. Compared with tights, the fabric of Yoga suit is thinner and more elastic, which sets off Wang Rong''s graceful figure incisively and vividly.


    In addition to the original loose hair tied into a tall ponytail, snow-white powder neck and attractive clavicle so exposed to the air, two black underwear belt art like taut in the shoulders, looking at people ready to move.


    In particular, Wang Rong''s lower abdomen is smooth and does not show any fat. It is obvious that she keeps a good figure by practicing yoga. She does not show that she has ever had a child.


    It''s quiet all around now. Looking at Wang Rong, Han Fei only feels that Wang Rong is very charming. Maybe it''s because Lin Keke hasn''t come back for a long time. Han Fei only feels a fire in his abdomen, and an indescribable pleasure of familiarity rushes to the cerebral cortex.


    "Why do you want to see the animal world with Congcong Cong when you say you are good? Why do you have to ask him what Alpaca is? How can I feel that my mind is not right?" Wang Rong naturally opened her mouth and said, her face flushed with anger.


    Han Fei thought that I called it a grievance. At that time, it was just for the occasion to cooperate with the atmosphere. Who knew that Congcong Cong''s words were Cao Ni Ma taught by his uncle.


    Han Fei has already explained this before, but now it seems that he really has a ghost in his heart.


    "Sister Rong, is your hand OK?" Han Fei asked.


    "It''s just a small cut. You''ve already pasted band aids. But you don''t even sit on the sofa. Are you going to leave so soon?" Wang Rong calmly smiles and looks at Han Fei, with a trace of bitterness in her smile.


    Han Fei is also used to seeing the wind and the moon, where can''t see Wang Rong smile reluctantly, now hesitated to say: "sister Rong, I don''t have to get up early to work tomorrow?"


    In a word, it seems to mean to shirk, but the right to choose is handed over to Wang Rong. If she boldly takes a step forward, Han Fei will not be the kind of counsellor who has no courage to turn around.


    "Then I''ll give you half a day off and pay you the same as before. Are you still in a hurry to leave?" Wang Rong bit her lower lip slightly and said.


    Han Fei immediately sat on the sofa and said, "anyway, it''s OK for me to go back so early, so sit more, it won''t affect you to practice yoga later?"


    Wang Rong looked at the yoga mat rolled in the corner and said calmly, "I don''t know why, I don''t want to practice tonight. Please accompany me to the balcony to chat."


    "Yes, would you like something to drink?" Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong let go of her hair with a smile and said, "you are not polite. Take me as your home. Just have a bar. I have put the cup in the cupboard."


    Wang Rong said, pushing open the glass moving door and walking onto the viewing balcony, a cool evening wind blowing in, even the air seems to have a faint fragrance and tranquility.


    Han Fei took two goblets and chose a bottle of low alcohol red wine when facing the dazzling wine on the wine rack. When he went to the balcony, Wang Rong was lying on the couch looking at the starry night sky.


    "Ah Fei, you say there are so many stars in the sky. Does that one belong to us?" Wang Rong emptied everything and asked.


    Han Fei poured two glasses of red wine, then put the bottle back to the ice bucket, lay down beside Wang Rong and said, "it should be. In ancient times, there were such sayings as the appearance of purple micro stars and the falling of stars to the West."


    "Yes, I don''t know which star corresponds to you and me, and what kind of fate it will be in the future." Wang Rong said with emotion.


    Han Fei laughed: "sister Rong, how can I say fate? I only know that a woman with a kind heart like you will never have a bad life."


    "I didn''t expect that you still have a study of numerology and metaphysics, but you help me figure out my future fortune." Wang Rong turns over to lie on the reclining chair and looks at Han Fei.


    They are so close at the moment that they can even hear each other''s breathing. Looking at the towering figure and the blurred eyes under Wang Rong''s Yoga suit, Wang Rong is an impeccable and perfect woman at this moment.


    Gentle like water, like a ripe peach, just looking at people can''t help but want to bite.


    Han Fei can''t help but stretch out his hand to pull up Wang Rong''s hair from his forehead, and scratch his hand against Wang Rong''s cheek. The soft and smooth touch that can be broken by blowing makes Han Fei feel electrified.


    Wang Rong''s eyes became more and more confused. She also stretched out her scallion white jade finger on Han Fei''s face and said, "master Han, I''m waiting for you to write fortune telling. Don''t do anything after eating and drinking?"


    Han Fei immediately put it in the wine glass and said, "sister Rong, the fate is both mysterious and mysterious. It''s not that you can figure it out by judging the handwriting."


    "How can you work it out?" Wang Rong''s eyes became softer and softer, just like a lazy Persian cat looking at a human shaped fish.


    "Sister Rong, there is only one way to calculate accurately, that is to touch the bone!" Han Fei is right.


    Wang Rong gave a smile, and the jade hand scratched directly down Han Fei''s cheek, lifted his chin and said, "still touch the bone? The fortune teller on the overpass is to look at the palms and touch the bones of the hands. How can I feel that master Han has the meaning of touching the bones of the whole body? "

 Chapter 729

    "Sister Rong, if you want to calculate accurately, I don''t mind. You should believe my major." Han Fei''s words are not the slightest frivolous, like a gynecological male doctor, shining with professional glory.


    Wang Rong did not expect that Han Fei would respond like this. The jade hand that was originally placed on Han Fei''s chin also came back.


    "Master Han, I can remember that your resume says that you graduated from high school and didn''t even enter the University. What''s your major?" Wang Rong picked up the red wine and asked.


    Han Fei also immediately sat up and said: "the experts are among the people, and the Mahi Shensuan on the overpass is not mass-produced by the University."


    Han Fei can''t help but want to smack his mouth when he finishes saying this. Originally, the beautiful lady with beautiful scenery, because he tilted the floor with one sentence.


    Sure enough, Wang Rong''s next sentence naturally changed the topic and said, "ah Fei, I''m very curious about everything about you. Can you tell me what you used to do?"


    In this situation, Han Fei couldn''t skip this topic, and his face also showed the color of recalling. After a long time, he slowly said: "my past is more complicated. Since I remember things, what I think about every day is how to live.


    At that time, life was really hard. I often had a meal, and sometimes I could be happy for several days when I met a dead wild deer.


    It''s just that the taste of raw food is too bad, and the life of drinking blood is really bitter, but at that time, I didn''t know what to complain about and enjoy, as long as I could eat enough, I had nothing to ask for


    Wang Rong looked at Han Fei and said, "ah Fei, how do I feel like you are making up a story, Tarzan the ape?"


    Han Fei laughed and said, "then you should listen to a story."


    Wang Rong felt a sudden pain in her heart. Then she reached out and touched Han Fei''s face and said, "ah Fei, go on, I''m listening."


    Han Fei put a smile on his face and said, "later, I was adopted by a family... A noble family. There were a group of playmates of the same age. Everyone was very kind to me.


    During that time, they taught me a lot of things. Although I don''t want to think about it, I have to say that it was the most carefree and happy time in my life. "


    "Why not?" Wang Rong asked subconsciously.


    Han Fei is silent. After a long time, he grabs the bottle and fills it with several mouthfuls. His chest also rises and falls violently. In the impression, Wang Rong has never seen Han Fei''s mood getting out of control.


    Wang Rong is a kind-hearted woman. She holds Han Fei''s head in her arms and says, "ah Fei, let the pain of the past pass. At least you still have a lot. If you want to talk, I''ll be there at any time."


    Han Fei calmed down and said, "sister Rong, I''m ok."


    Wang Rong is at ease, and then realizes that her behavior at the moment is very improper. After all, Han Fei is not Congcong.


    Quietly released Han Fei, Wang Rong immediately changed the topic and said: "ah Fei, it''s late, or you should go back to have a rest."


    Wang Rong just about to get up, Han Fei''s hand fell on Wang Rong''s shoulder: "sister Rong, please talk with me again."


    "Well, you say, I listen. What happened to you after you left that family?" Wang Rong opens her mouth, and she also realizes that Han Fei is taking out the secret that has been buried in his heart for a long time to share with others. Maybe speaking it out is a relief for him.


    "Later, I went all the way, fortunately... I didn''t expect that there would be such a girl in the world. The moment I saw her, I knew that she was my destiny. I think she should have the same feeling at that time." Han Fei said and poured a mouthful of red wine said.


    This is a sad story. Although it only mentions the beginning, Han Fei''s emotion has infected Wang Rong. What kind of heartache is this.


    Wang Rong unconsciously sat down by Han Fei, then tried to open his mouth and said, "why didn''t she come back with you when you came back to China?"


    Wang Rong is afraid that his words will hurt Han Fei. If it wasn''t for some unknown accident later, Han Fei would not be together with his little girlfriend now.


    "She... Went to another world."


    Wang Rong is silent. She always knows that Han Fei is a man with a story. His experience is extraordinary. In just over 20 years, he has been more wonderful than other people''s lives.


    Although Han Fei seems to be cynical and doesn''t care about anything, he always looks like a sunny boy, but his determination and responsibility at the critical moment give people an indescribable sense of security.


    With him, even if the sky collapses, you can face it calmly.


    But Wang Rong did not expect that such a deep pain would hide in the heart of a man as deep as the night sky and vast as the ocean.


    No matter from Han Fei''s skill or indifference and calmness when the crisis comes, Wang Rong can affirm that Han Fei once had incomparable brilliance, in a field that she has never contacted and known.


    Han Fei is able to let go of all glory and return to China alone. Starting from a security guard in a community, Wang Rong is convinced by the calm attitude of God falling into the cloud.


    It''s just that behind the surface of Han Fei''s usual smoking and smiling, whether he was also full of tears, madness and roar!


    At this moment, Wang Rong has a wonderful feeling in her heart. Han Fei is young and old. He once lost his true love. After losing his husband, he gradually sees through all kinds of life.


    Maybe God intends to arrange for them to meet in the vast sea of people. From the moment Han Fei saves Congcong from the human dealer, her fate has been intertwined with Han Fei.


    "Ah Fei, it''s all over. Maybe that''s the destiny." Wang Rong said.


    "Maybe." Han Fei also finished the last sip of wine, then rose up to throw the bottle to the artificial lake downstairs.


    After a long time, a slight "poop" sound was heard in the silent night.


    Wang Rong only knew that the wine bottle had been thrown far away. The side also reflected Han Fei''s uneasy heart.


    "Ah Fei, we can''t change the past. All we can do is live up to the present and cherish the people in front of us.


    No matter what will happen in the future, at least at this moment, we can be obedient to our own heart, and even in the future, we can leave good memories. "


    Wang Rong also got up and went to the balcony, looking at the full moon and the lake in the distance. The moonlight set off her figure very cold.


    Han Fei sits on the ground and looks at Wang Rong''s back. It''s perfect.


    There is a long way to go. No one knows what will happen in the future. Only now can we live up to the clear wind, the bright moon and the people in front of us.


    Follow the feeling of the heart


    "Ah Fei, it''s getting late. Thank you for joining Congcong''s birthday party today. It''s hard to open at night, and the bed has been made in the guest room." Wang Rong turned and said.


    He took the glass and drank all the wine left. Wang Rong immediately opened the sliding door on the balcony and was ready to go back to the house.


    However, at this time, a powerful hand grasped Wang Rong''s jade hand, Wang Rong''s heart suddenly trembled, and then a huge force directly pulled her behind, Wang Rong turned around, just hit Han Fei''s solid chest.


    With such a white, greasy and elastic body in his arms, and the fragrance of orchid in an empty valley from Wang Rong''s body, Han Fei strengthened his strength and hugged Wang Rong more tightly.


    "Sister Rong, I want you!"


    Wang Rong''s body kept shaking, and then stood on tiptoe to gently kiss Han Fei''s lips.


    When Wang Rong closed her eyes, two lines of tears fell down her cheeks, and she leaned against Han Fei''s arrow and cried happily.


    Over the years, she has suffered a lot of pressure and grievances alone. At this moment, she is released without reservation in front of Han Fei.


    The moonlight is quiet, shining on the two people who are intertwined with each other. With Wang Rong''s strong suppressed moan, it''s night and boundless spring


    After a long time, Han Fei lies on the ground and lights a cigarette. As for Wang Rong, he lies on Han Fei like a lazy Persian cat. The moonlight sets off Wang Rong''s skin like suet.


    "Fei, it''s a little cold. Let''s go back to the room." Wang Rong kisses Han Fei in a low voice.


    "OK, back to the house." Han Fei then picked up Wang Rong and walked back to the living room.


    Now they are not sleepy, Han Fei thought of the CD he bought when he came.


    "Sister Rong, why don''t we watch TV again and have a chat?" Han Fei took out the CD and said.


    Wang Rong naturally did not object to this, but soon after the CD with the cover of Uncle Benshan''s sketch was put into the CD player, the passionate and familiar music suddenly sounded.


    A well-dressed Island actress shows her figure under the light and music. The picture is full of passion and tension. After a few seconds, the words "crazy girl XX world" finally appear on the screen.

 Chapter 730

    "Fei, is this the CD you bought for Congcong?" Wang Rong''s face was cold for a moment.


    Han Fei is also a face of ignorant force, think of the audio-visual shop owner before a face of obscenity, he finally know what the meaning of the sentence entertainment lonely!


    However, it doesn''t matter if we look at the scene at the moment. It can be regarded as unintentional.


    "Sister Rong, Congcong is not convenient to see, but it''s good for us to take a critical look. In the end, they are also dedicated to art.


    Although there are only three or two actors, it''s not easy to do lighting photography on the spot. I think it''s necessary to see this art film and pay homage to the art. " Han Fei opens his mouth and embraces Wang Rong in his arms.


    Wang Rong, of course, is not really angry. She pinches Han Fei and says, "you are full of crooked ideas!"


    "Well, sister Rong, let''s go to the cinema. You have to go to work tomorrow." Han Fei said.


    If you watch ordinary movies, it''s OK, but if you enjoy more art movies, you can''t help but want to join art.


    Feel the change of Han Fei, Wang Rong''s heart also some flustered, just crazy already let her irresistible.


    "Fei, why are you still here? You can''t do it today!"


    "Not today, just tomorrow. Let me see. It''s already 11:59... OK, tomorrow!"


    Han Fei''s voice fell, and Wang Rong''s shallow murmur came from the room again


    The next morning, Han Fei''s eyes were pierced by the sunlight shining into the room. When he opened his eyes, he saw that he was lying on Wang Rong''s big bed, covered only with a thin feather quilt.


    Next to the bedside table poured a cup of warm water, Han Fei also felt thirsty, subconsciously sat up, grabbed the cup and drank it.


    Only when he got up did Han Fei notice a row of shallow teeth marks on his chest and shoulders. As for the stinging feeling behind, it was also the scratch left by Wang Rong last night.


    At that time, I didn''t feel much. Now, looking back, last night was really crazy!


    At the moment, I can hear the crackling sound of frying in the kitchen. It should be Wang Rong frying eggs in the kitchen for breakfast.


    Rao is Han Fei''s body. After several hours of madness last night, he felt a little tired, but Wang Rong was able to get out of bed to make breakfast. As expected, he was just a tired cow and didn''t plow the bad land!


    But Han Fei was afraid. Last night, they didn''t take any safety measures. In addition, they were crazy and didn''t have emergency braking.


    Congcong''s wish is just a father, but he doesn''t want a brother or sister!


    At this moment, the movement in the kitchen had stopped. After a while, Wang Rong, dressed in a bathrobe, pushed the door and said, "are you awake? Take a shower. I''ve washed and dried your clothes. "


    Wang Rong said, holding up Han Fei''s head and kissing him gently, then she went out with the empty cup on the bedside table.


    Looking at Wang Rong''s wet hair and white and pink neck, especially her ruddy face, Han Fei grabs Wang Rong and throws her on the big bed.


    "Fly! No! I have to go to the company''s general meeting in half an hour! You''d better take a bath quickly! " Wang Rong is really afraid. If she is as crazy as she was last night, she will not be able to hold this meeting today.


    "All right." Han Fei smiles, hugs Wang Rong and kisses him. Then he goes to the bathroom.


    On the washstand, two toothbrushes were nestled together. One of them had been squeezed with toothpaste. As for the clothes, they were stacked neatly after being washed.


    Han Fei can''t help smiling. Is this the feeling of home?


    Although they live under the same roof with coco, they haven''t entered that crucial step after all.


    In addition, there is snow on the side of the interference, want to get close to have no chance, now more Zhang Xue live in, the feeling of this family and Wang Rong this is really can''t compare!


    "Fei, do you want me to rub your back?" Wang Rong knocked on the door and asked.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Han Fei said.


    In fact, Han Fei really wants to, after all, this morning is a man all understand, but Wang Rong has said that she will have to hold a shareholders'' meeting later, at this time, it would be selfish if she can''t restrain her selfish desire.


    After washing, I put on my clothes and came out of the bathroom. I just saw Congcong Cong sitting on the dining table with a small spoon drinking rice porridge, and the other hand holding a shelled egg.


    "Hello, uncle." After seeing Han Fei, Congcong gave a sweet cry.


    Looking at Cong Cong''s milk like appearance, Han Fei feels a little weak. The grass mud horse he saw together yesterday put his mother to sleep at night. Now he is watched by Cong Cong''s big pure eyes. How can it feel like being a thief!


    "Well, Congcong Zao." Han Fei answered with a smile, then went to the table and sat down.


    On the table is Wang Rong''s oatmeal porridge specially prepared for him. There are only five or six eggs boiled in water and fried in oil, obviously to make up for yesterday''s loss.


    "Congcong, where''s mom?" Han Fei took a sip of porridge and asked.


    "Mom''s changing in the room." Congcong opens his mouth and says, "uncle, don''t bully my mother next time. My mother is a girl. Girls should be protected."


    When Han Fei heard this, he almost spat out the porridge: "Congcong, when did Uncle bully his mother? Did you see that?"


    Congcong shook his head and said, "no, but I heard my mother cry last night, and there was my uncle''s voice in it."


    Han Fei was so embarrassed that he finally sealed Cong Cong''s mouth.


    At this time, Wang Rong also put on her formal clothes and came out of the room. Looking at her smart and capable appearance, yesterday''s gentle woman turned back to the business queen who let her opponent sigh.


    "Congcong, what are you talking about so happily with your uncle?" Wang Rong came over and touched Congcong''s head.


    Looking at Congcong and Han Fei so happy together, Wang Rong''s heart is full of comfort.


    "Congcong doesn''t say, it''s a secret between my uncle and me!" Congcong said with the appearance of a little adult.


    Wang Rong was happy: "what''s the secret between you two, even your mother didn''t tell you."


    Congcong raised his head with pride and said, "Congcong is a man. If a man says something, he must abide by it. If he agrees not to say it, he will not say it."


    Wang Rong can''t laugh or cry either. Now Han Fei looks white and says, "OK, OK, our Congcong is a little man. When it''s time to go to school, our man should eat up his breakfast. We can''t waste food."


    Ten minutes later, the three had already got into Wang Rong''s car and set out for the kindergarten. Originally, Han Fei intended to drive, but Congcong Cong stuck to Han Fei. Wang Rong simply sat in the driver''s seat and let them make trouble in the back seat.


    Just as the car passes by the gate of a residential area waiting for the green light, Han Fei accidentally sees a group of men and women who seem to be quarreling at the gate of the residential area. At the moment, he presses down the window and looks at them. Wang Rong is curious and can''t help looking at them.


    "It''s very common for young lovers to quarrel these days. When did master Han become interested in these things?" Wang Rong joked.


    Han Fei laughed, then closed the window and said, "I''m not interested in these things. I just see a funny force."


    It''s a coincidence that the couple who quarreled at the gate of the community were not other people, but Zheng Hua who was drunk and gentle.


    Han Fei knew that this boy would be kicked sooner or later. Two days ago, he told himself happily that he was going to get married, and he was the happiest man in the world.


    But look at how long this is, Han Fei estimates that this boy from completely kicked, even if the next dozens of minutes to a few hours of countdown.


    Now Han Fei is not in the mood to deal with this ER Leng Zi. I hope this woman''s unkindness can make him see the reality clearly.


    At the moment, the red light has turned green, Wang Rong''s speed is not slow, and soon came to Congcong''s kindergarten.


    "Congcong, it''s time for us to get off." Wang Rong unties the safety belt and says to Congcong.


    "No, I want to play with my uncle. Congcong likes his uncle." Hearing that Wang Rong wanted to get off, Congcong''s face was full of grievances and almost cried.


    "Congcong, you''re a man. Don''t cry. My uncle promised that he would come to play with you and his mother in the future, OK?" Han Fei teases Congcong and says.


    That is to say, the child''s mind is simple, but Wang Rong snorts and gives Han Fei a white look. He can understand playing with his child and playing with his mother. Is this the upgraded version of grandma wolf?


    "Uncle, what you said is true?" Cong Cong asked in disbelief.


    "Of course, my uncle can''t talk, isn''t he?" Han Fei rubs Congcong''s head and says.


    Congcong finally laughs with tears. Wang Rong is almost ready to see him. Now he plans to send congcongcong to kindergarten. He doesn''t want congcongcong to buy Wang Rong''s account again, and Han Fei has to send him in.


    "Well, little man, let''s go to school!" Han Fei carries Congcong on his shoulder and walks towards the gate of the kindergarten.


    At the moment, the door is full of parents who send their children. Some hold them in their hands, some hold them in their arms, and some young fathers carry their sons and daughters on their shoulders like Han Fei.


    "Congcong, you really have a father!" At this time, a clear female voice came from the side, and a little girl with sheep''s horn braids was held in her arms by a young father.


    The father attacked his daughter for a moment, and quickly came over and apologized, "brother, I''m really sorry. You can''t take it to heart if you don''t want to be a child."


    Even if a child of this age falls down in his class, he will go home and chatter for a long time. Of course, the parents are familiar with the child who has no father.


    Now looking at this brother carrying Congcong to go to school, no matter what the situation is, he knows that his daughter''s words must make people unhappy.


    Congcong''s sunny face also showed a trace of timidity and fear. At this time, Han Fei said with a bright smile: "it''s also my fault. I''ve been busy with business all these years, and airplanes run everywhere every day.


    My kung fu in the sky is longer than that on the earth. I can''t go back to my country twice a year. I really owe a lot to their mother and son. But a while ago, I thought that I could not earn enough money. My child only had one childhood.


    I''d rather make less money now than let my son have a happy childhood. The child''s mother is busy with work. I should be the one to pick him up recently, and I can get familiar with all the parents. "


    "It should be, it should be." Said the young father hastily.


    The parents who pick up the children around also understand the meaning of Han Fei''s words. When the father of the child comes, he has to control his daughter and son''s mouth, but he can''t talk about it any more.


    As for the kindergarten teacher at the door, he can''t help looking at Han Fei. His eyes are also colorful.


    "Congcong, your father is so handsome, like a big star. We will never laugh at you again." The little girl said.


    At this time, Han Fei also put Congcong down and said, "Congcong, go in with your little sister. You should listen to the teacher at school. At noon, dad and mom will come to meet you."


    Cong Cong''s big bright eyes flickered with tears. He couldn''t bear it. Then he and the little girl went to the kindergarten together.


    After the two children left, the young father quickly took out a piece of soft Chinese and said, "brother, I''m really sorry in the past. We parents are also responsible. I promise that our daughter will never say anything again."


    Han Fei laughed, took the cigarette and said, "soft China, you''re doing well. I don''t know where to go."


    "Well, I''m not sure I''ll be dismissed in two days." The man sighed and said.


    "Oh? What''s going on? " Han Fei said.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I used to be the financial accountant of Dongcheng group. I was also a senior white-collar worker, and I was also a middle class in the seaside. But who knows... Well..." the man sighed again.

 Chapter 731

    Han Fei smiles. It seems that Dongcheng''s financial accounting should have mastered some of Dongcheng''s financial secrets. Otherwise, he would not face the risk of being laid off at this time.


    Sure enough, tax evasion is a high-voltage line. Yesterday, people from the industrial and commercial bureau came to Dongcheng and put a lot of pressure on him. It''s not bad to lose his car. However, it''s necessary to deal with these people involved.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. After so many years of financial expertise, I''m sure I''ll pass. Where can''t I earn a bowl of rice?" Han Fei smiles and comforts.


    "Well, brother, you don''t know that it''s easy to earn a living, but it''s hard to find the salary before. Now the children still have housing and car loans when they go to school. The pressure is too great." The man sighed again.


    Originally, he was not a talkative person. Now, as soon as he met Han Fei, he vomited bitterness. Obviously, these two days, he was also driven crazy by the news.


    "In other words, you have to be good at balancing accounts. I can offer you a job in the old business. The salary is no worse than that in Dongcheng. Consider it?" Han Fei suddenly said with a smile.


    "Really? Brother, oh no boss, I don''t cheat you. What I''m good at most is balancing accounts and drilling holes. I can make sure for you.


    How much salary do you give me? I can definitely help you save ten times and a hundred times from taxes! " The man said excitedly.


    "OK, if you think about it clearly, we''ll have a chat sometime. As long as we can do things and want to do things, I''ll give you a surprise." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, boss, thank you, boss!" The man excitedly said that he bowed to Han Fei at 90 degrees.


    After leaving each other''s contact information, Han Fei turns around and gets on the car. If there is no accident, he should receive the joy of the accident in a few days.


    As long as that young man has a little brain just now, he should know that when he changes his family, he has to bring a registration certificate. At least he has been a financial accountant in Dongcheng for so many years. No one knows the tricks better than him.


    As long as a small USB flash disk is enough to become a deadly torpedo to defeat the old ship Dongcheng, even if it has a deep foundation and does not sink, it is impossible to have the spare power to set up a suit for Haiya as before.


    "Fei, what did you say to that man just now?" Wang Rong asked curiously.


    "Nothing. Let''s see if we can help Haiya find a financial assistant." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong''s face is a little strange. Haiya''s financial team is sound enough. As for letting a minister of the security department be a strong man on the street?


    Wang Rong didn''t think much about it, so she said, "do you want to go to the company with me?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I will not have a meeting or anything. In addition, there are few people in the security department now. When I go, I will make soy sauce. Just put me down at the intersection in front of me."


    Wang Rong did not reluctantly, stepped on the accelerator to send Han Fei to the intersection in front of him. Just as Han Fei opened the door and got off, Wang Rong said, "come to dinner tonight, I''ll let the nanny cook black chicken soup."


    Han Fei is a little surprised. Wang Rong''s tone of voice is a little


    However, without waiting for Han Fei to think more, Wang Rong has stepped on the accelerator and rushed out, and Han Fei has a little murmur in his heart. Is it to let him drink soup or do physical work in the past?


    When Wang Rong came to the company, all the employees she met along the way looked at Wang Rong in surprise. Even Xiao Fang was surprised to see Wang Rong for a long time.


    "Why do you think so? Are all the shareholders of the company here?" Wang Rong said as she walked.


    "Sister Rong, we''ve all come. I''ve already sent out the documents. Looking at the reaction on the spot, most people are optimistic about Jiangbei investment. There will be a little resistance, but it should be small." Xiao Fang said.


    Wang Rong gave a "Er", took the information from Xiao Fang and looked at it. She seemed to notice something. She looked up and saw Xiao Fang Zheng looking at herself curiously.


    "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face?" Wang Rong said.


    "No, I just feel that you look very good today. The pink powder in white is tender. What brand of cosmetics are you using?" Xiao Fang asked curiously.


    Wang Rong''s face turned red slightly. He didn''t understand that it was the result of Han Fei''s hard work all night. After a night''s moistening, the long dry land was full of vitality.


    "There are no other cosmetics. They are not all the same as before. Let''s go. Don''t let the shareholders wait for a long time." Wang Rong finished and walked toward the conference room.


    Xiao Fang looks at Wang Rong''s back and mutters. He always feels that Wang Rong is more angry than usual today. It''s a good thing, but how can he always feel that Wang Rong is hiding something from himself?


    On the other hand, Han Fei took a taxi to the Jin Dynasty. The villa of boss Tang is too far and out of the way, but no taxi driver dares to take the business.


    Han Fei simply asked Zhao Tianhu to take him there. On the one hand, Han Fei wanted to take back the Lamborghini. On the other hand, he wanted to discuss many things with boss Tang recently.


    When Han Fei arrived, boss Tang was playing with flowers and plants on the roof of the second floor. Last time he came here, there were beach chairs and sun umbrellas, just a viewing platform.


    But for a long time, the whole roof has been sealed with toughened glass to form a huge sunshine room. As soon as I went in, I could smell a strong fragrance of flowers, which is a mixture of dozens of flowers and even more.


    "Brother, are you willing to come here at last?" Boss Tang put down the spout and said with a smile.


    One side of the servant immediately handed a clean towel, boss Tang wiped his hands, and then asked Han Fei to go to the living room.


    "I said, brother, why are you suddenly interested in flowers and plants? I remember that when I came here last time, there was still a viewing platform outside. Your handwriting is really big." Han Fei joked.


    Boss Tang took a sip of water: "well, in life, you always have to do something that you are interested in. Some people have money but no leisure, and some people have no money and no leisure..."


    "Well, brother, I really have something to do with you today. Let''s talk about the truth of life next time." Han Fei interrupts with a smile.


    "You... Are young people, impetuous! Come on, what''s the matter with me today? " The elder Tang said with a sign in his eyes, and the servants went out and took the door with them.


    "Brother, I want to ask you, how about the background and backer of Dongcheng group?" Han Fei is open to the mountain road.


    Boss Tang took an unexpected look at Han Fei. Then he took the teapot and poured a cup of fragrant tea to Han Fei. He said, "why, the east city is in your way. Do you want to attack the east city?"


    Han Fei laughs: "I''m not greedy for money, but I have a long history of conflict with Dongcheng. It''s almost time for me to make a general account."


    "So it was you who made the people from the industrial and commercial bureau come to the door yesterday?" Boss Tang said slowly.


    "It can be regarded as unintentional. I have a little evidence of tax evasion in the east city, and I sent it to the industrial and commercial bureau. It was you who helped me to make the connection." Han Fei said.


    Boss Tang couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech: "in this way, I lifted a stone and hit myself on the foot. I knew you would poke out this basket. At the beginning, I would rather pay for your compensation than introduce people from the industrial and commercial bureau to you."


    Han Fei didn''t know why, so Zhao Tianhu explained to one side: "Dongcheng was found by the Bureau of industry and commerce, and the stock also suffered a big impact. From yesterday afternoon to now, brother Tang has lost several hundred million."


    Han Fei was surprised. He looked at boss Tang and asked, "brother, why are you still a shareholder of Dongcheng? Why haven''t I heard of you before? "


    Boss Tang also gave a bitter smile, drank a cup of tea and said, "you have never asked me before. I''m a shareholder in the big plantation in the golden triangle. You can''t let me talk about this kind of thing all over the street."


    Han Fei also thinks that boss Tang has been in the seaside for so many years, and the name of the underground Dragon King is not in vain. Even the turbulent areas abroad can have his huge network of relations, and it''s normal to have contacts with the seaside merchants.


    When boss Tang wandered on the seashore, let alone Haiya, even Wang Rong was not born. At that time, the whole seashore was dominated by Dongcheng family.


    As a giant on the seashore, it''s normal for boss Tang to have interest contacts with Dongcheng.


    Han Fei doesn''t even need to know that the development and growth of Dongcheng can''t do without the support of boss Tang, and the help from Dongcheng is also indispensable in his crisscross network.

 Chapter 732

    However, it is said that death is a pure exchange of interests. Otherwise, boss Tang knew his relationship with Haiya and should have told him something about it.


    "Brother, just now, how about your support and background for my east city? Now you should have some points in your mind?" Tang Lao said with a laugh.


    Of course, Han Fei knows that Dongcheng even has some shares in boss Tang. As for the background and identity of its other shareholders, Han Fei can already make a rough judgment.


    Those people may not have the ability to see the sky like boss Tang, but they are also powerful figures in other fields. Even if the interests are transferred, they are bound with each other.


    With such deep and wide contacts and background behind us, plus a large amount of taxes paid to the state every year, as long as Dongcheng does not openly oppose that, almost any storm in China can break it down.


    The reason why the people from the industry and Commerce Bureau came to Dongcheng this time is that the amount of tax evasion in Dongcheng these years is huge, and the other reason is that it involves some sensitive issues.


    That is to say, boss Tang gave Han Fei a hint, otherwise he also wondered how the door-to-door of the industrial and commercial bureau would have such a huge impact on Dongcheng''s stock market.


    "Brother, I''m sorry to say that." Han Fei opened his mouth and poured another cup for himself.


    Look at him as leisurely as he is in his own home. There is a trace of regret.


    Boss Tang also said with a smile: "you, you, you don''t have to discuss with me first when you encounter something. Although you are a generation older than me, I can still give you some useful suggestions before I get confused."


    For the loss of several hundred million, boss Tang didn''t value it. According to his words, what he managed was not business, but contacts. Money was just a series of meaningless figures for him.


    "Brother, I didn''t think so much about the incident. If you say hello to me in advance, I''ll wait for you to cash in before I send a letter to the industrial and commercial bureau." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Boss Tang has no choice but to say, "it''s just that. At last, it''s back to me. But, brother, do you still want to fight with Dongcheng?"


    "Don''t you think it''s appropriate, brother?" Han Fei frowned.


    Boss Tang waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing suitable or inappropriate. A man is born in heaven and earth, and he dares to think and do. I''ve never doubted you about that.


    It''s just that my brother has taken more roads than you, and the insiders have seen better than you. If you do it, I will give my full support, but I still have to say that the time is not very ripe. "


    Han Fei was more concerned about Tang''s words, and then he said, "brother, give me a word, when will it be mature?"


    The smile on boss Tang''s face gradually converged and became a little serious: "there are big people covering the east city, unless you can find the fatal weakness of the east city, and make everyone feel that it is not only a hot potato, but also a burning coal.


    Only if the upper class abandons Dongcheng completely, can you connect with Dongcheng without any scruples. Otherwise, if there is no way for Dongcheng to run, Haiya will be doomed.


    If you don''t have any scruples about Haiya, you can do it now, but I''m afraid you can''t put Haiya''s two women in your heart, can you? "


    Han Fei laughed: "brother is really powerful, even know this."


    Mr. Tang laughed and said, "after all, I have been operating on the seashore for so many years. As long as it happens on this land, there are not many things that can hide from me."


    "Brother, according to what you mean, I can''t fight Dongcheng now?" Han Fei asked.


    Boss Tang also asked with a smile: "but haven''t you already done it? Don''t force your opponent to jump over the wall. It''s OK to do damage in a small area. As long as the ship doesn''t sink, the helmsman will turn a blind eye.


    You will certainly be hated if you cut off people''s money, but on the other hand, it''s also hot if you collect too much money, especially when a meeting was held just a few days ago to crack down on the style of work, whether it''s overt or covert, or necessary convergence. "


    Tang said, patting Han Fei on the shoulder, hoping that Han Fei would not be young and vigorous, and really listen to him.


    "Brother, I have one more thing to ask. Do you know a third master on the Waterfront Road?" Han Fei asked.


    "Oh, you mean the third scabbard. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with this old boy? Do you want me to ask him to offer you a cup of tea one day to make amends?" Mr. Tang asked with a laugh.


    This time it''s Han Fei''s turn: "brother, is that the third master working for you?"


    "I don''t need to say anything about child labor, let alone 70-80-year-old children. They can''t carry their shoulders or lift their hands. It''s not cost-effective to lose a lot of money if something goes wrong." Tang denied.


    "Since I''m not working for my brother, I''m relieved. In other words, there''s no big man on his head, is there?" Han Fei asked.


    At least, he is also known as the godfather of the seaside. Who knows if he took on any thread and big leg in his early years?


    "I don''t have to worry about this. No one dares to cover up this kind of gangster. Even if there was one, now I don''t dare to reach out to get into trouble. I also think the road on the beach is too messy. It''s better to change the weather as soon as possible."


    Boss Tang''s words no doubt give Han Fei a reassurance, as long as don''t hit a poke out a nest of ghosts.


    "Brother, I have one last thing to ask. When can you deliver a message for me from Lao ka? I''m really interested in his two old mines now.


    You also know the cooperation between Haiya and Tiangong building. If we don''t have enough money, maybe I have to borrow some from you. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s not a problem. We talked about it during the video call two days ago, but I suggest you bypass Haiya and cooperate with Tiangong building alone.


    It''s one thing to share profits in the name of a company, and it''s another thing to partner with Tiangong building in the name of an individual. In the future, if someone wants to move you, you have to weigh the line behind you. " Tang eldest brother looks at Han Fei and says meaningfully. Han Fei laughs. As expected, boss Tang has a good understanding of many things. No wonder China is so big. Wen Xuan only found boss Tang to cooperate with him at the beginning.


    If you want to talk about a big manager and helmsman who has overall planning and insight into the world, I''m afraid you can''t find a few more suitable than boss Tang.


    "By the way, your friends in the special forces have to live there for a while. They will be better if they are injured for a hundred days. They can''t get on the road until they are almost agile.


    In addition, Lao Ka also hired them as temporary instructors to train his soldiers. Don''t spread the news about it, otherwise it will be a big deal to start an article. " Tang said.


    "I have nothing to say. I know the importance in my mind. It''s late then. I won''t disturb my brother''s interest in raising flowers and planting grass." Han Fei said that he got up and planned to leave, but he didn''t know anything about boss Tang.


    "I don''t want to disturb you. I don''t even have a meal here. Is that decent? The kitchen has already ordered us to go down. We have to finish the meal before we have a big business. If you have something to do after the meal, I will never leave you. " Tang said.


    Han Fei has no choice but to be brought into the sunshine room on the roof by boss Tang to appreciate the rare plants he collected from all over the world.


    Looking at the appearance of boss Tang''s chatting youth maniac, it''s really rare to put so much effort into one thing.


    But Han Fei couldn''t bear to tell him that because of the huge differences in growth environment and climate, at least half of the flowers and plants on his platform would die.


    Let''s not say anything else. What do you mean by transplanting the good Saussurea involucrata into a flowerpot?


    It''s extremely picky about the environment. Even if it''s artificially farmed on Tianshan Mountain, it can''t survive. Even if someone once spent a lot of effort to build a breeding base at an altitude of more than 2000 meters on Tianshan Mountain, it failed in the end.


    Do you really think that if you water more, fertilize more and bask in the sun more often, you will be able to support yourself?


    "My brother, the cultivation of flowers and grass not only cultivates one''s self-cultivation, but also contains the principles of life. Look at the green and full of vitality in this room


    Let''s say this basin of snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. I paid a lot of money for it to be dug down from the altitude of more than 4000 meters in Tianshan Mountain. The roots were kept in good condition. As soon as I got down the mountain, I planted it with nutrient soil.


    Although it seems a little listless now, it shows that it takes a lot of effort to grow flowers and grass. Look at it. I''ll make it lively the day after tomorrow at most. I''ll change the natural bud and let you move one back to keep it. "


    Boss Tang takes the spout and carefully sprays water on Xuelian''s skateboard. That concentration and devotion also makes Han Fei swallow what he had said.


    "OK, snow lotus on Tianshan Mountain, right? I''ll wait." Han Fei said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, boss Tang went back to his room to have a rest. As for Han Fei, he also picked up the Lamborghini and drove all the way.


    In the end, it''s the world''s limited top class sports car. It''s better than Ferrari. It took nearly an hour to get here, and it took Hanfei only 20 minutes to get back to the city.


    Fortunately, there are no cars in the wilderness. If you run into the electric tricycles running everywhere in shantytowns, let alone Lamborghini, you have to be careful to avoid even driving an electric car.


    Han Fei intentionally opened the residential area that he passed this morning. He didn''t have any hope, but he didn''t expect to see Zheng Hua.


    The difference is that this time, not only Zheng Hua and the woman, but also a middle-aged man with a big belly and a bald head and a polished sports car were on the roadside.


    It seems that the sports car is only about 12.3 million, far less than the Ferrari that Han Fei gave to Anan, and even less than the Ferrari that Han Fei drives now.


    At the moment, Zheng Hua''s face is red and his neck is thick. He is roaring at the top of his voice. But there is still tenderness and pleading on his face. Even Han Fei can''t help but scold a soft guy.


    It''s hard to find three legged toads, but there are many women with two legs. These two Leng Zi were once worth millions of people. How could they hang on this crooked neck tree and give up the whole forest.


    Even if you don''t wear colored glasses to give a fair evaluation, this woman is very common in Han Fei''s eyes, and even has no bright spot to speak of. I really don''t know what magic barrier this erlengzi has committed.


    "Zheng Hua! I already told you! It''s over between us! It''s impossible! How many more times do you need me to speak before you can understand? " That girl didn''t give Zheng Hua face at all, so she splashed on the street.


    "Tingting, you give me another chance, I really love you." Zheng Hua begged bitterly that the feeling had been humble to the dust.


    "Love? You are not qualified to say love! Do you have money? Do you have a room! What do you have to protect my happiness for the rest of my life! You don''t call it love at all. You call it selfishness! It''s called possession!


    Zheng Hua, after all, once lived together. Some words I don''t want to say are too ugly. You go, please don''t disturb me and my boyfriend''s life in the future! " The girl gave an ultimatum.


    Zheng Hua deeply understood what is despair at the moment. Looking at the girl she had identified for her whole life, Zheng Hua said sadly: "Tingting, can''t you feel my heart that deeply loves you? Marry me, I will do my best to make you happy


    "Love my heart? If I have no chest, no buttocks, no appearance, no height, but I have a heart that loves you and a kind heart, are you willing to marry me? " The girl said with a sneer on her face.

 Chapter 733

    "I will!" Zheng Hua cried without hesitation.


    The girl''s face froze, as if she had been greatly insulted, and cried out: "Zheng! Can you stop being so shameless! Get out of here! We''re done! "


    Zheng Hua''s face turned pale. He couldn''t believe it was really from the girl''s mouth.


    At this time, the bald middle-aged man also took a cigarette and stepped forward. Then he put his arms around the girl''s waist and said to Zheng Hua, "boy, stay away from my girlfriend in the future. A poor man like you should recognize the reality."


    Zheng Hua was still staring at the girl and said, "Tingting, wake up. This man is almost old enough to be your father. I don''t know how many wives he has changed. Don''t you know his character?"


    The girl disdained to smile and said: "it''s you who should wake up. At least others have more money than you, isn''t it, dear?"


    The girl said that she gave a kiss to the middle-aged man who was short and plump. Zheng Hua felt that her world was going to collapse.


    "Boy, Tingting is my woman now. I''ll see you tangle with her later. Don''t blame me for breaking your dog legs." The middle-aged man looked at Zheng Hua with disdain. He really didn''t know that a guard who looked at the gate had any confidence to fight with him.


    "By the way, honey, he bought me a few thousand yuan mobile phone the other day." Said the girl, wrapping her arm around the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man suddenly realized that he looked at Zheng Hua with more and more disdain: "what should I be? It turns out that you are just for money! Poor force is really poor force


    The middle-aged man opened the zipper of his bag, took out a bundle of packed money and smashed it on Zheng Hua''s face, saying, "boy, this is ten thousand yuan. Take it away and go away."


    A red ticket smashed all around, Zheng Hua didn''t pick it up, but stared at the middle-aged man, his whole body was shaking, and his fist was clenching.


    Seeing this, the girl was a little afraid, and then whispered to the middle-aged man: "honey, we''d better go. Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes these days. I''m afraid that he will make some drastic moves if he wants not to hold a meeting."


    "How dare he! If he really dares to do it, I just have a reason to find someone to scrap him. Before, I thought he was the son of which family, but I didn''t expect that he was a counsellor with a fat face.


    A stinky security guard who has made a small fortune is just a stinky security guard after all! " The middle-aged man disdained to say that he had heard about Zheng Hua''s earlier extravagance. As for how much of it was deleted by this girl, it''s not known.


    Han Fei can''t help shaking his head when he looks at this scene. Zheng erlengzi is very big when he spends money. At this time, how can he become a turtle grandson and directly fight his mother!


    He didn''t know what sin he had done in his last life. Han Fei couldn''t see it any more. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he ran past and honked his horn all the way away.


    Although he didn''t say anything from a long distance, there was a kind of instant visual sensation like Mercedes Benz and BMW driving away the small electric tricycle that occupied the road. Even the middle-aged man subconsciously ran back to the car and was busy giving way to Han Fei.


    If you change to another car, he doesn''t have a bird. The road is so wide and it doesn''t belong to your family. Why should I give way to you.


    It''s not impossible to even drag the driver out of the car with anger if we change to cars that cost about 100000 yuan.


    But this car is a damn Lamborghini! Group Limited! Conservative estimate, the price is more than 10 million!


    What''s more, this top luxury car can''t be bought with money!


    If we can get in touch with the owner of Lamborghini, he will have the capital to boast in the future, but he knows in his heart that the owner of Lamborghini doesn''t like him at all.


    Even the middle-aged upstarts are in such a state of mind, let alone the girl named Tingting.


    Looking at Lamborghini''s extremely smooth curve, she almost has sparks in her eyes. If she can have a romantic night with such a rich boss, even if she is allowed to die tomorrow, she will feel that her life is worth it!


    The middle-aged man had just put the sports car on the side of the road, and the Lamborghini stopped steadily beside him. The middle-aged man and the girl were stunned and shocked.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t seem to know such a big man." The middle-aged man got out of the car and waited.


    As for the girl named Tingting, she is more direct. When she stops from Lamborghini, she stares at the door.


    When Han Fei stepped down from the car, the girl immediately had shortness of breath, heart beat faster, even her body began to tremble slightly, her face also had a strange flush, and even slightly dizzy.


    Looking at the handsome young man''s face and sharp edges, it is hard to cover up his dusty temperament even if he is dressed in ordinary stall goods.


    As for the lacquered light reflected by the Lamborghini, it is more like the holy light with it!


    Such a man is perfect! No shortage! If I can sleep with him for one night


    The girl''s eyes are a little confused. It''s said that handsome men with money like ladies. Now she adjusts her breath and shows her elegance and quietness as much as possible.


    It''s a pity that her performance didn''t get the attention of the other party, but the more so, her heart became more and more intoxicated.


    Such a male god is the existence of light. If you look at her from a distance, you will have no regrets in this life. As for more, it is already extravagant.


    It''s just that this girl and the middle-aged man were shocked and surprised. What''s the intention of such a big upper class person suddenly getting off here?


    In their eyes from shock to astonish, they saw Zheng Hua''s little woodlouse walking past, looking at the reaction of Zheng woodlouse. He seemed to know him again.


    "I said young master, but I found you. Where have you been these days? The master is waiting for you to go back to the company to hold the general meeting of shareholders." Han Fei looked at Zheng Hua and said.


    Zheng Hua''s eyes widened, his head didn''t turn around for a moment, but the man and woman behind him seemed to be blasted by thunder. They all looked at Zheng Hua and opened their mouths, but they couldn''t spit out a word for a long time!


    "Young master! He even called the master Zheng woodlouse. Isn''t this Lamborghini... "The middle-aged man didn''t dare to think about it, but at this time, Han Fei threw out a heavy bomb.


    "Young master, this is not the time to be willful. Seeing that our company is going to be listed on Wall Street, our master''s body is changing day by day, and the whole group is waiting for you to pick the beam!" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "I''ll... Pick the beam? Is the company going public? " Zheng Hua is also three points stunned, seven points confused force, plus he was born with a simple and honest face, this situation this scene of the true color performance, even Han Fei can''t help but in the heart of a thumbs up.


    Han Fei laughed, then ran with a big gun and said: "young master, you are an adult man. You should not escape when you should face the reality, otherwise you will only disappoint all those who care about you!


    The master said, "if you insist that you are not willing to take over the family business, you must stick to your own ideas and start your own business. He will assume that you have never given birth to your son, and all the property will be handed over to your cousins."


    This word span is a little big, Zheng Hua side has not responded, a female voice followed Han Fei''s words rang up.


    "Brother huazi! Men have to be brave to take responsibility. Our father expects so much from you. How can you have the heart to let him down? " Voice down, I saw that the girl named Tingting had run up and hugged Zheng Hua''s arm.


    Look at the deep feeling of the words, it''s just like a man who encourages and comforts when he is in a low ebb!


    Think of this girl a moment ago also abandoned such as my shoes disgust appearance, now this picture of the United States Han Fei is afraid to see!


    As for the middle-aged man, his face was messy, and he yelled at the girl: "baby, I''m here!"


    "Sick! Who is your baby! Who the hell are you The girl immediately glared at the middle-aged man.


    "Honey, you were in the hotel last night..."


    "Go away! No more nonsense! I''ll tear your mouth! Brother huazi, look at this man bullying me. " The girl then xiaoniao Yiren holding Zheng Hua wronged way, on the spot almost tears fell down.


    If change before, Zheng Hua this two Leng son still can self paralyze, but just that scene has already wiped out his last illusion.

 Chapter 734

    Zheng Hua hard to swallow a spit, and then the arm out of the girl''s arms, said: "Tingting, we are over."


    "Brother huazi, I was just joking with you." The girl''s smile is a little reluctant, once again hugged Zheng Hua''s arm and refused to let go.


    At present, even a fool knows that Zheng Shao is a second-generation son with a fortune of hundreds of millions. He can''t say anything to lose his rich and handsome ticket.


    "Brother huazi, it''s not the time to make trouble. It''s your stuff. It can''t be cheap, outsiders!


    Let''s go to the company to find our father now, but we can''t let him share your things with others. " The girl was obviously very interested in this, and even could not care about Zheng Hua''s ugly face now.


    This time, Zheng Hua made a decisive decision. He threw his hand away from the girl''s arms and walked towards the Lamborghini without looking back.


    "Zheng Shao, I..." the middle-aged man looked at Zheng Hua in fear. He aimed at the car and the company that will be listed in the United States. Such a huge inside information killed him. It''s not like playing with a small private boss!


    Zheng Hua is out of his wits and gets on the bus without paying attention to the middle-aged man. Han Fei smiles, buckles his seat belt and steps on the gas pedal, leaving the man and woman in a mess in the exhaust.


    There was some silence in the carriage. Zheng Hua''s mobile phone kept ringing. Looking at him, Han Fei grabbed his mobile phone and threw it out of the window.


    Zheng Hua suddenly responded: "Emma! My cell phone


    Just listen to "pa" a crisp ring, through the rearview mirror clearly see that fruit seven has fallen to pieces, Zheng Hua''s originally depressed heart seems to have been ruthlessly cut a knife, the expression on the face don''t mention how painful!


    "It seems that mobile phones are more important than women. I don''t know what Zheng Shao feels now?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother, why do you think women are so materialistic now? Is there no true love in the world?" Zheng Hua asked excitedly.


    "Yes! But who are you Han Fei joked.


    In a word, Zheng Hua''s heart choked a thousand words all blocked back, Zheng Hua more think more tangled, more think more confused.


    Seeing that the boy was about to get into the dead end, Han Fei slapped him in the back of the head and said, "silly, there are so many good girls in the world, but you haven''t met them yet.


    But with your current image and EQ, even if you meet a good girl, you can''t keep her. Tomorrow morning, I''ll report to the head office with Zhang Xu. I''ll make more contact with those young white-collar girls. You have a lot to learn! "


    Although Zheng Hua is still full of words and unwilling, Han Fei has exposed this topic, and he can''t say anything more. For his brother, Zheng Hua naturally has an unconditional conviction.


    "Brother, I spent a lot of money on Tingting. All the money you borrowed from me fell on her." After hesitating for a long time, Zheng Hua still opened this mouth.


    "As long as you don''t fall into the same pit twice, it''s worth the tuition." Han Fei laughs.


    "But... It''s millions after all. Don''t you really feel sorry for it?" Zheng Huaqi''s strange way.


    As the voice fell, Han Fei also slammed on the brake, then looked at Zheng Hua and said, "Zheng Hua, Zheng Hua, you are so slippery.


    It''s your business to lend you money. It''s your business to spend it. I just want to remind you that you have to pay off your brother''s account. If you borrow less than a coin, you have to pay it back. Otherwise, according to the rules on the Waterfront Road, you know. "


    Although he knew that Han Fei was joking, Zheng Hua still couldn''t help shivering: "brother, you are my own brother. You can see that I can afford to pay for the meat of more than 100 Jin all over my body!"


    "Oh, it really depends on you. It doesn''t matter if you can''t pay it back. The father owes the son. You can write me a debt note later. If the son doesn''t pay it back, he will pay it back to his grandchildren. One day he will pay off the debt with interest." Han Fei joked.


    Just talking about it in this way, Zheng Hua''s heart knot has also opened up a lot. In fact, the most important thing is his own heart. If he can see the reality clearly, Han Fei''s money is not smashed into the water.


    If you want to ask that woman to get her money back, she is also a black sheep. Apart from gold and silver jewelry and the so-called betrothal gifts, she can''t sell the rest.


    In Han Fei''s eyes, is the tuition paid much? Really not much!


    Think of Zheng Hua also with that woman Roman Tik for a period of time, psychological satisfaction that is beyond doubt, plus this greasy crooked also on the other people many times, physiological also occupy other people''s wife so many days.


    It''s not expensive. It''s really not expensive at all. That''s just the expense of a night when Han Fei was abroad.


    Han Fei saw that Zheng Hua was almost recovered, and then he said, "OK, stop the women''s business. Let''s get back to business.


    If Haiya goes in there, we''ll arrange a security manager for you. You and Zhang Xu have to come up with a set of regulations as soon as possible, so that the new employees can receive systematic training in the future. "


    Zheng Hua had some accidents: "brother, I''m just going to work as a security guard in the head office. This doorman is no different from our community. As for training?"


    "If you want to do it, you can do it. There''s so much nonsense. You''ll know what''s going on if you talk to Zhang xuduo later." Han Fei looked at the time and said.


    "Brother, is it difficult for you to make any big moves? Anyway, it''s all right now. Why don''t you just tell me about it?" Zheng Hua opens his mouth, which can be regarded as a diversion to find something for himself.


    "Go away, who told you that I''m ok, and I''ll walk back to the intersection in front of me. I have other things to do here." Han Fei finished regardless of Zheng Hua''s reaction, the next intersection will directly leave Zheng Hua to the direction of the University City.


    "Brother! Don''t leave me on the way! Lend me at least 20 yuan for a taxi Zheng Hua got out of the car to react, but Han Fei''s speed has always been wild, his words have not finished, Lamborghini has already disappeared at the end of the road.


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei''s car is driving on the way. Seeing that it is about to reach the scope of the University Town, Jiang Tingting has already called to urge her.


    "Hey, brother Han, the game will start in half an hour. Why haven''t you come yet?" Jiang Tingting asked anxiously.


    Han Fei smile: "don''t worry, don''t worry, fast, at most five minutes I will arrive at your school gate."


    "It''s been five minutes. I''ll wait for you at the door now." Jiang Tingting finished and hung up.


    Han Fei is helpless. If he didn''t want to come to talk about the bar with Wu Fang today, he really didn''t want to come here.


    When we got to Jiang Tingting school, there were more pedestrians and vehicles on the road. Even on the street, we saw people from the student union wearing taekwondo suits doing propaganda and handing out leaflets.


    The entrance to the school is even more crowded with people. Many private cars can''t get in, so they just park on the side of the road.


    People from the seaside TV station also came to the scene. From a distance, they saw that the school security cleared a channel for the staff carrying cameras to go ahead.


    "Didi"


    The harsh sound of the horn came from behind, and Han Fei couldn''t help frowning.


    At present, the entrance of the school is full of people just like the enrollment of every academic year. The car can''t pass at all. Even he considers whether to park the car by the side of the road. Is the car behind blind or out of his mind, honking the horn all the time.


    That is to say, the security guard at the door timely dredged the traffic, otherwise the car behind him would honk its horn wildly again, and Han Fei would have to drag the owner out and beat him violently.


    So many cars can wait, but you are in such a hurry to get reincarnated!


    Han Fei stops his car near the flower bed. As soon as he gets out of the car, he sees Jiang Tingting running out of the campus. Then he waves and walks over there.


    "Wow! Lamborghini! It''s worth a lot of money Jiang Tingting cried excitedly when she saw Han Fei''s car.


    "Well, it''s not worth a few dollars. If you like, let your father give you a whole car." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Forget it, my father would rather buy one more boat than such a good sports car if he had the spare money.


    Don''t you know, elder brother Han, when I was 18 years old, my father bought me a forklift and gave it to me as a gift. He also called it "daughter inherits father''s business". Since then, I don''t expect him to buy me a normal four wheeled car. " Jiang Tingting make complaints about it.


    "Then your father is really stingy. By the way, where are your little friends?" Han Fei laughs.


    "They''re all warming up in the Taekwondo Club. Let''s go. I''ll show you there." Jiang Tingting is not out of the ordinary to pull Han Fei''s hand to go inside, at first glance and those who hand in and out of the little lovers are no different.


    "By the way, brother Han, Zixi is also helping the club now. At present, our club is full of people. Except for some players who want to see the players on the stage, other people are coming for Zixi." Jiang Tingting said.


    "Well, this girl has such a high popularity in your school?" Han Fei also had some accidents, and he was more optimistic about Muzi Xi.


    Just because of her popularity, you can easily find a long-term meal ticket, but you have to work in Wu Fang''s bar to earn some tuition and fees. There are really not many such pure girls these days.


    "Brother Han, you''re not right. Zixi is not only a fan in our school circle, but also has a high degree of attention in our whole university town.


    The student union has done a lot of work to persuade her to be the host of this competition, otherwise the number of people here will be reduced by at least half! " Jiang Tingting said.


    Han Fei was dumb: "it was the work of the student union. I thought it was you who asked her to take leave."


    Jiang Tingting spat out her tongue and said, "don''t care about these details. Anyway, when people come, they will... Ouch!"


    Jiang Tingting is just saying that a little girl stumbles under her feet and directly bumps into Jiang Tingting''s back. If Han Fei doesn''t pull the two girls up quickly, there will be a stampede.


    "Classmate, I''m sorry. I was hit by someone behind me, too." The girl quickly apologized.


    At the moment, the bustling crowd was forced out of a passageway, only seven or eight big men in Black opened the passageway, and two meters of vacuum belt in the middle was left for a fat woman in her mid-30s.


    It was these people who honked their horns on the road just now. I didn''t expect that they were still so arrogant after getting off the bus.


    The strong men did it without saying a word. Some of them dodged quickly. Some of the girls didn''t notice. They were pushed and fell into the green belt. For a moment, the scene was chaotic and full of complaints.


    There are several boys to see his girlfriend was pushed down, want to go up the theory, but did not say two words was an arm waved over to put down, even the door security are turned around as did not see this scene.


    If you are really a lady with star temperament, it''s OK to go out. The key is that the woman in front of you should have no figure and no appearance.


    A man less than 1.6 meters tall is basically a ball with a ferocious face, especially the fat on his chest and waist, which gives him a sense of seeing.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Tingting and other lovely looking girls, Han Fei was afraid that he would spit it out.


    However, Han Fei also admires this woman''s husband. For the sake of money and status, he directly buys his life and the happiness of his lower body to such a fat pig. Without excellent psychological quality and courage, he really can''t do it.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Get out of the way The first bodyguard still pushed the students in front, even a girl student was pushed to a small bush, even the skirt was torn a big hole.


    Compared with this girl, Jiang Tingting was just bumped by someone behind her, which is lucky.


    "This dog day is crazy. How can I feel that they are not clean up? Your school security doesn''t even care about it?" Han Fei said that he was going to step forward.


    If you show your teeth to those people who are more cruel than you, it''s your ability. What''s the matter with those students who haven''t gone out of school?

 Chapter 735

    In addition to a few families who have money to live here, there are also some students who are not good enough to pass the key undergraduate course. Many students here have to come to such schools for early graduation and early employment because of family reasons.


    If it''s not because of the economic burden, for example, Muzi Xi and so on, some girls are key undergraduate students.


    To put it bluntly, many of the students here are poor children from poor families. Some girls are scratched by shrubs, biting their lips without making a sound. Han Fei can''t bear to see this scene anyway!


    "Brother Han, forget it. Don''t give them the same opinion. Let''s go." Jiang Tingting a see Han Fei to attack, quickly grabbed Han Fei''s hand said.


    "Tingting, didn''t your father teach you to punish evil and promote good? We should never be soft handed when we educate these insensitive things. " Han Fei frowned.


    "Oh, hey, my brother Han, I know all the truth, but you see, even if I''m a girl, I''m not the opponent of those people. I just want to condemn her in my heart.


    As for you, if you start to protect your life, we are competing today, not to make trouble. You see, those students are silent. Let''s not meddle in our business. " Jiang Tingting''s tone has been a hint of supplication.


    Han Fei is willing to do it, but Jiang Tingting just won''t let him go. Han Fei has no choice but to throw her out.


    Coupled with such a delay, the fierce woman and the wolf dog like bodyguards have gone far away, so Han Fei can only give up.


    "You girl, I don''t know how to say hello." Han Fei shook his head.


    Jiang Tingting put out her tongue and said, "OK, OK, I accept the criticism. Brother Han is right. Can we go to the club now?"


    Han Fei has no choice but to think about Jiang Tianbiao''s character of not rubbing sand in his cold and fierce eyes. He really doubts whether Tingting is his own.


    Because of the Taekwondo competition jointly held by several schools, the flow of people in the campus has increased several times than usual. In addition to the security guards at the entrance to maintain order, there are also many security guards patrolling the campus.


    They pushed and pushed all the way. Even when they arrived at a relatively spacious place, they didn''t keep a low profile. The voice of opposition was getting louder and louder. Even some students directly called the people from the security team.


    But after the people in the security team saw the woman and the wolf dogs she raised, they all gave up as if they were hiding from the God of plague. It was obvious that the woman was famous, and even the school security knew her.


    "Tingting, this woman is not the family member of the leader of your school, is she?" Han Fei asked when he saw this scene.


    Jiang Tingting immediately put up a thumbs up and flattered: "it''s worthy of brother Han, who has bright eyes. This woman is the wife of the president of our industrial management institute. She is famous in our school. Every so often she will come to our school to make trouble."


    "This woman is not sick. Why do you come to school with a group of security guards?" Han Fei asked.


    "I have to talk about the forestry director of our industrial management institute. In fact, I don''t think it''s all our fault. It''s wrong to say that people with families come out to look for flowers and willows.


    But when you come home, you have to live in the same room with this woman, and you have to sleep in the same bed at night. As long as you are not psychopathic, you will find an outlet to balance it. " Jiang Tingting said.


    "So this woman is here to catch Xiao San?" Han Fei frowned.


    "No? All the beautiful female teachers in our school have indistinct relationship with President Lin. his office is a separate suite with a rest room and a shower.


    Sometimes when I''m busy, I don''t go back to the office after a night''s rest. Of course, before working overtime, our dean often makes an appointment with some girls to go to his office to talk in the evening.


    Or you may have an appointment with a female teacher to talk about her work, which will last all night Jiang Tingting said.


    Han Fei frowned slightly. Originally, such a school was just a diploma. Students didn''t expect to learn anything useful here.


    It''s just that we don''t engage in academic work, and we don''t care about employment. But there is such a number one headmaster. It seems that the problem of this school is not generally serious!


    If there is something between colleagues, at least it can be said that it is your love and my wish. Although the influence is not good, it is still acceptable in the adult world.


    But the Dean took advantage of his position and even his students. This is a complete scum!


    "Didn''t the students reflect on this? Has no one ever been in charge of this? " Han Fei continued.


    "What''s the matter? It''s said that flies don''t bite eggs that haven''t been sewn. Those women are not good at all. Some even go to the table every night.


    Our schools are in chaos, and there are not many girls. Over the years, he doesn''t know how many girls he has cheated.


    But there''s no way. Who can let the president have the right? It''s his word that the annual scholarship and other good things fall on who.


    But those girls are basically willing. It''s really hard for outsiders to manage it. " Jiang Tingting has a way of seeing through the world.


    "Since his wife comes to school every other day to look for trouble, he''s still stubborn. It doesn''t seem that he''s a strict wife. Why don''t he give up his wife and play fair and aboveboard Han Fei asked.


    Jiang Tingting said with disdain: "he has this heart, the problem is that he has this courage! Although the woman looks as fat as a pig, she is the second lady of Zhang family in Dongcheng. He can''t be a dean who has money and power.


    Elder brother Han, you don''t know about Dongcheng group. Now that general manager Zhang in Dongcheng is her nephew. At the beginning, this woman made a great contribution to the fact that she was able to become the president directly from a new counselor.


    It''s also a matter of saying that people can hold him up to the position of president, and they want to pull him down again. Therefore, although our president can''t bear it, we still have to give her up as our ancestor. "


    Han Fei was a little bit surprised. He didn''t expect that the fat woman just now was also a member of Zhang family in Dongcheng. Now he had a heart.


    "Brother Han, do you guys all think so? As long as you can catch a rich woman who is rich and powerful, even if the other person is ugly and out of shape, you can endure it. After all, you can struggle for 20 or 30 years less!" Jiang Tingting blinked and asked.


    Han Fei is just going to say that it''s almost the same when he turns off the light on the bed, but when he looks back, there''s something wrong with this premise.


    Who said that rich and powerful women must be miserable, Lin coco is not the most typical example!


    The character of the little bird depends on the person, the figure and the appearance. The family background can''t be summarized by a rich and powerful person. Even boss Tang marvels at this.


    If it comes to that, I''m on the list of Lin Keke, a little rich woman. I even live in her house with Qingxue''s oil bottle to eat her flowers. It''s not like eating soft food in the world!


    To tell you the truth, Han Fei used to look down on those men who eat soft food, but now his concept is sublimated unconsciously.


    In a deep sense, it''s mutual love. What you have is mine. There is no difference between lovers. There is no question of who will pay and who will support.


    If this is a rogue point of view, can eat soft food itself is a kind of ability, I eat by their own skills, why should dodge embarrassed!


    Of course, Han Fei thought about it in his heart, but he was also a little strange. He thought about Lin Keke''s pure and stupid appearance. How could he be kept by this stupid rabbit unconsciously?


    To buy a house, a car and a villa, these are also small money for Han Fei, but Lin coco has never asked for anything with him, and has always been the silent payment of runwu.


    When Han Fei suddenly turns back, he finds out that he has been taken care of by Lin Keke.


    What''s more, he has to admit that he has adapted to and even likes this kind of life.


    Is this the subtle gentle trap in the legend? Is this kind of thinking and wrist really made by Lin Keke?


    Han Fei has some doubts. He always thinks it''s just a coincidence.


    "Elder brother Han, you really thought about it for such a long time. I don''t think so in your heart." Jiang Tingting looked at Han Fei for a long time without speaking and looked thoughtful. She couldn''t help crying at the moment.


    Even she can''t tell where this feeling of anger comes from. Although she knows that people like Han Fei don''t rely on women, she is still worried that Han Fei doesn''t refuse.

 Chapter 736

    "You think too much, but then again, it''s a school competition in the daytime. Even if this woman comes to catch Xiao San, she''s picking the wrong time, isn''t she?" Han Fei said.


    "Who knows? Regardless of him, I''ll take you to the club to change your clothes first. At least you''re the one who signed up for the competition. You can''t go on the stage wearing these clothes." Jiang Tingting said to pull Han Fei to the direction of the club.


    Han Fei is so dumb that he is dragged along by Jiang Tingting. Along the way, many boys and girls and Jiang Tingting are acquaintances. When they see Han Fei, they are all surprised to see her. It seems that they have never seen Jiang Tingting so close to any boy.


    "Tingting, who caught her boyfriend? She''s very handsome!" A girl with a cigarette happened to see Jiang Tingting, glanced at Han Fei and asked.


    "What are you talking about? If I were my boyfriend, I would bring it to you! This is the elder brother Han I mentioned to you. If it wasn''t for him that night, we might not be able to come back. " Jiang Tingting white that girl a way.


    "Ah? He''s brother Han? Hello, brother Han! My name is Wenqian, and I''m Tingting''s classmate. "


    The girl named Wen Qian was obviously a little excited. Then she realized what was wrong. She threw her cigarette far away, showing the expression of a little Jasper.


    Han Fei smiles. These girls are really


    Han Fei couldn''t find any adjectives. Wen Qian immediately said, "brother Han is also here to participate in the Taekwondo competition. It''s said that Zixi is still the host of this competition. Shouldn''t you also come for Zixi?"


    Gossip is a woman''s nature, especially the gossip of sisters around her.


    Muzi Xi is a very popular school flower in the university town. I don''t know how many boys are attracted by one of the top ten singers in the competition.


    It is said that after the competition, people from the entertainment company came to her. Everyone thought that she was liked by the entertainment company and was about to go on the star road. However, they were surprised to hear that she broke up with the other party''s representatives.


    As for the specific details, no one knows. Even for their sister Muzi Xi, they have never mentioned it. Although the star road is not successful, it gives Muzi Xi countless fans in the university town.


    I don''t know if Han Fei and Muzi Xi know each other, and they are not girlfriends or girlfriends with Jiang Tingting. Naturally, I want to gossip about whether there is something between them.


    After all, such a handsome and good-natured boyfriend can bring out everywhere and definitely earn face.


    "You think too much! Let''s go. If we don''t go there, we won''t be able to catch up with the opening Jiang Tingting quickly changed the topic.


    As soon as they got to the gate of the Taekwondo Club, they saw a lot of people surrounded by three circles inside and three circles outside, and there was a cry of abusing women.


    "Classmate, what happened inside?" Jiang Tingting holds a girl in the past and asks.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not that President Lin''s wife has come to find Xiao San. It''s not that Xiao San hasn''t found him. He went directly to the Taekwondo club to find President Lin for trouble." Said the girl.


    "Why does Dean Lin come to our Taekwondo club when he has nothing to do? What''s the pain in his spare time?" Jiang Tingting muttered.


    "Who knows, maybe he came for the cheerleading team, and I don''t know which guy designed the Cheerleading Uniform. It''s almost as exposed as the Victoria fashion show. This old luster must go to the first scene to express his sympathy."


    The girl disdained to say, obviously the Dean Lin''s reputation in the school has been stinking.


    "This woman can really cause trouble. Fortunately, she''s a member of Zhang family in Dongcheng. Otherwise, she would be thrown out of the Taekwondo Club for fear of delaying the competition." Jiang Tingting said.


    Han Fei smiles. This fat woman naturally has the capital to be arrogant. Just standing behind Dongcheng group, let alone a small vocational school, few people are willing to provoke in the whole coastal territory.


    "Lin, please make it clear to me. You didn''t go home last night. Did you find another fox spirit! If you don''t give me an account today, I''ll let you have no place to buy regret medicine! "


    As soon as they entered the gate, Han Fei saw the fat woman spitting. Xing Zi pointed to a thin man wearing glasses and scolded. Obviously, he didn''t want to save face and planned to play a taming story!


    All around are pointing students, the Dean Lin''s face is also fiery, forced to suppress anger.


    At that time, in order to get the upper position, he did not hesitate to let a female Tyrannosaurus Rex buckle on the belt. Now, he is also suffering for himself. He can not even take out the dignity of a man.


    If another man is still in a leading position, if a woman brazenly goes to the unit to make trouble and embarrasses him, without saying a word, she will slap him in the face and kick him again.


    But when it comes to Dean Lin, he really has no guts!


    Not to mention whether his physique will lose money when he starts to work here, I''m afraid that once he shows the intention of starting, he will be immediately pressed on the ground by the fierce bodyguards on the side, and then he will lose his face!


    The eldest husband is able to bend and stretch. Obviously, President Lin deeply understands the essence of this remark. He forced out a smiling face and asked in a low voice: "wife, where do you think I am?


    You don''t know me, my husband and wife for many years. I worked overtime for work last night


    "Well! If I didn''t know you, I wouldn''t come to you today! You are poor students. What kind of work can keep you busy all night! " The fat woman roared fiercely.


    This words, the students around also become angry, money is great, you tame your husband why we all give scold, what thing!


    But these students are just angry. Their family has nothing to do with their background. Even if they yell at each other, they are afraid of being targeted.


    "Wife, it''s not for today''s Taekwondo competition that I discussed with some cadres of the student union until dawn!


    You also know that this competition has a great influence. Even the people from the TV station have come to live broadcast. You said that the leaders of our school must do the relevant work well! " Lin explained.


    Fat woman don''t believe, cold hum a ridicule way: "is and Student Union''s female cadres in bed discussion until dawn!"


    Even Dean Lin, who is eating soft food, is angry in his heart. Can he say this in front of so many teachers and students!


    How could he have married such an illiterate woman!


    But this wife, no matter in economic power or physique, is far away from him for more than ten blocks. Even if President Lin''s lung is about to explode, he can only smile and say with a low brow: "wife, you''ve wronged me. What''s the matter? Let''s go home and say it slowly. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Go home and say? I have to say it here! Forestry, forestry, I can see through you from head to foot with your piss!


    If you say I have wronged you, I''ll ask you if I have wronged you once in all these years. Say it yourself The woman roared.


    Dean Lin''s face was ugly. They all said that the poor girl married into a rich family had a miserable life, but the man who climbed up the Phoenix branch had a bad life as well.


    Even the bodyguards who were supposed to be guarding the house like dogs could yell at him and push and shove him. How could he have the dignity of being his own master!


    "Wife, you really wronged me this time. I swear I didn''t mess with you last night!" President Lin is in a hurry.


    People watching TV station will come to the backstage for an interview soon. If they are captured by the camera, they will be finished!


    "I''m stubborn when I''m dying! I think you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin! Grab his cell phone for me At the command of the fat woman, a strong bodyguard with a height of more than 1.8 meters went up directly to rob President Lin''s mobile phone.


    How can president Rao Shilin resist? But his altitude and body are here. How can his hand with pen and stick resist the muscles of the opponent''s Dumbbell boxing every day!


    "No! You''re back! Let go of the above offence Dean Lin moved a real fire to resist, but he was so cold that he was hit by an arm pestle in his face and hit the wall of the corridor. He didn''t even know where his glasses were flying.


    When a man becomes such a coward, even if he is held down by his fierce wife, even a domestic servant can bully him to this extent in front of outsiders. He is not as good as a dog!

 Chapter 737

    The fat woman kept sliding when she got the mobile phone, and then her face changed and said, "you still have the face to say that I wronged you, but you should explain to me who the woman in this picture is!"


    Han Fei and Jiang Tingting face a change, they two stand close to see is still true, this picture of the person is wood!


    "What woman! I don''t know! " Cried president Lin.


    "Give me a hard word! Surnamed Lin, I tell you, at the beginning, I can promote you to the position of the president with one word, now I can make you fall down with one word, and I can''t even find a job as a cleaner!


    If you don''t make it clear today, I think you, the Dean, have been working for so many years, and today it will come to an end! " The fat woman raised her mobile phone and patted President Lin''s side face.


    The loud slap made Dean Lin grin. The mobile phone screen was smashed by the slap. Looking at the pictures of Muzi Xi secretly taken on the mobile phone, Dean Lin''s head was empty.


    "Old... Wife, listen to my explanation, things are not what you think. This girl in the photo has nothing to do with me. I really don''t know anything!" Cried president Lin.


    "Pretend! You load me again! I don''t know how you can have her picture on your mobile phone! You think I''m a three-year-old, don''t you The woman said that she had to start again, and even the students around her couldn''t see it any more.


    "Wife, I really don''t know. There are so many wechat groups in my school. I''m sure it''s who sent the mobile phones in the group to store them automatically. My heart to you has never changed in so many years. Heaven and earth can learn from you!" In order to prevent the situation from getting worse, President Lin is willing to give up now.


    The more such a woman is often the more lack of love, whether psychologically or physiologically, whenever someone says a little numb words, immediately will be moved to find the north.


    Sure enough, the fat woman after hearing this anger convergence a lot, but still anger did not disappear said: "what you say is true?"


    "It''s all true, wife. We''ve been married for so many years. I''ll cheat you! When we get back to the TV station, people will come. Do you want to talk about what we have to say? " President Lin said.


    Fat women will wake up. This is the rhythm of big things and small things!


    If we don''t make it clear in front of so many people today, it''s strange that he''s not afraid of boiling water and is willing to tell the truth at home!


    "No, I have to make it clear here today. If you are not seduced by this fox spirit, why don''t you go home for so many days?" Roared the fat woman.


    When Jiang Tingting heard this again, she refused. There was no son from the beginning to the end. What''s the meaning of this woman being a fox!


    Jiang Tingting was just ready to go forward to make a theory when she found that Han Fei had already stepped forward and went out. Now she didn''t care to get angry. She quickly grabbed Han Fei.


    "My elder brother Han, the scene has been so chaotic. Please don''t do it. OK, let them two dogs bite the dog. At most, one more bite will be over." Jiang Tingting blinks her eyes and pleads. Unexpectedly, Han Fei''s temper is more violent than her.


    Han Fei wants to go up, but Jiang Tingting just holds on to herself and refuses to let go.


    Obviously that night''s performance has made her believe that Han Fei''s hand is either death or injury. At this juncture, she has to watch Han Fei closely.


    At this time, Muzi Xi, dressed in a host''s costume, came in from the outside. She saw that it was time to go on stage, but none of the contestants came in. She was also curious to see the situation.


    "Zixi, come here. Look who''s coming!" Jiang Tingting said as soon as she saw Muzi.


    Muzi Xi is also surprised to see Han Fei. It''s obvious that Jiang Tingting didn''t get angry with her before.


    "Brother Han, why are you here? I didn''t think you would be interested in these club competitions." Muzi Xi is also very excited to see Han Fei. She is still very concerned about this big brother like figure who is willing to stand out for them.


    "What can I do? Tingting has to come here with me. She even paid me the registration fee. Oh, by the way, she inspired me under your guise." Han Fei joked.


    "Under my guise?" Muzi Xi unknown, so, but the heart is inexplicable gave birth to a trace of joy.


    "OK, OK, there''s nothing to look at. Let''s see what they''ve prepared. By the way, we''ll change brother Han''s clothes." Jiang Tingting was afraid that Muzi Xi would be seen by the fat woman and cause any trouble, so she took them to the backcourt.


    However, Muzi Xi looked at Han Fei curiously and asked, "brother Han, what''s the matter? How did President Lin''s wife run to the Taekwondo club to make trouble?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s the wrong tendon." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Muzi Xi frowned suspiciously, and then looked at the fierce woman. She didn''t want to turn her head and was seen by a bodyguard.


    As soon as the bodyguard''s face changed, she quickly walked to the woman''s ear and said a few words. The woman''s eyes widened instantly, and then swept to Muzi along the direction of the bodyguard''s eyes.


    Good! It has nothing to do with the fox spirit! All these people have come to the scene. You should be blind!


    Just when Muzi Xi wondered why the woman was staring at herself with such fierce eyes, she saw that the fat woman raised her fat palm and fanned President Lin''s thin face.


    This hateful slap can be said to be earth shaking, only to see President Lin''s whole person like a bamboo pole was patted to the ground, a mouth spit out half a broken tooth.


    "What are you doing! What are you doing! Don''t you want to get out of here! Do you want me to kill you? " President Lin finally broke out, no matter who was trampled to this extent, it would break out in silence.


    At this moment, Dean Lin is like a werewolf who has activated his blood. Raising his hand is the opening and closing of his four palms, which makes the fat woman confused.


    It was too late for the bodyguards to react. Dean Lin roared to the bodyguards with red eyes: "this family is still my man! You''re just paid dogs! I don''t think any of you dare to try! "


    It has to be said that President Lin is still a bit angry when he is in a hurry.


    In front of so many people, he was slapped by a woman and even his teeth were broken. If this group of Zhang''s bodyguards dare to fight against him, what face does he have to be the Dean again? Just hang from a crooked neck tree!


    The bodyguards were very aggressive, but they hesitated when they heard this.


    After a while, the fat woman came back to herself and cried, "forestry! You son of a bitch! Who paid to see your mother when she was lying at home waiting to die!


    When you were bullied like a dog, who gave you money to finish your studies! And when you first came to this poor school, you were a little counselor with more than 2000 yuan a month. Who was that... "


    "Pa" slapped again, and the furious Dean Lin slapped again.


    "Shut up, you wretch! No more bullshit! I''ll kill you now! " President Lin gasped for breath. The blue veins on the back of his hand were raised with the slap just now. Up to now, he was numb and unconscious.


    As for the fat woman''s face is printed with a red palm seal, many women around see the heart is a burst of cold, this all of a sudden smoke up how painful it is!


    In fact, President Lin is just because he mentioned that his dead mother was angry and dizzy. Now he calms down, and he is also afraid.


    Who is his wife, the second lady of Dongcheng Zhangjia? Although she is his wife, she doesn''t dare to play like this!


    The whole Zhang''s face was beaten in full view of the public. If you think about the ferocity of his nephew and brother-in-law, you will have to kill him if you complain!


    But there is no lack of drama in life. No matter how fierce a woman is, she is still a woman in the final analysis. The reason why women are so arrogant is that men themselves are not hard enough!


    President Lin''s rare hard, this slap is completely to tame the mother Tibetan mastiff!


    "You say it''s my fault. You don''t go home for several nights. Even if you go back at noon and ask you to pay the public grain, you can''t hold on for a few minutes. That''s why I suspect you''ve been looking for other women to steal food outside."


    This fat woman is like a fused metal. At the moment, she is still supporting the unshakable steel skeleton of the world trade center. But at the melting point, the foundation softens, and the building built by hegemony and ferocity collapses.

 Chapter 738

    At the moment, this woman is like a little woman whose husband often has domestic violence after drinking wine. Her eyes are full of tears and her words are trembling and choking with grievances.


    President Lin also tasted the sweet, vanity extremely inflated, plus this woman even pay public grain this thing dare to say in public, anger also broke out again.


    "Listen to me, you old lady. Don''t mind my business in the future. Now go back to see how I can deal with you when I get home!" President Lin yelled.


    Fat woman''s eyes were full of excitement when she heard the word "clean up". Then she pointed to the woods in the crowd and said, "husband, I promise I won''t make trouble in your school any more, but you can''t fool around with this fox spirit again."


    Fat woman this finger, originally did not know what happened Muzi Xi immediately became the focus of attention, this time Han Fei''s anger is really out of control.


    "You fat woman, who are you throwing dirty water on? Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth again!" Han Fei exclaimed.


    Although the female Tibetan mastiff had just been tamed by President Lin, she immediately showed her tusks to an outsider. As soon as she was angry, her daughter-in-law immediately turned into a shrew: "who do you think is fat! This fox spirit has an affair with you, doesn''t it! Look at you, you are so poor that you deserve to be green headed


    "I''m fuckin ''" Han Fei is really angry this time. Even if Jiang Tingting wants to hang on him like a koala, he can''t stop it.


    When a bodyguard saw that he was not right, he immediately came to Han Fei with a fierce face, but before he spoke, Han Fei directly kicked him to the opposite wall.


    When did these people see such a shocking scene.


    Just as everyone exclaimed and did not come back to their senses, "pa" a clap of applause rang out. The fat woman was directly fanned around before hitting the wall, and her forehead was abraded.


    The rest of the security guards are willing to stop, but they are still a step late. They protect the fat women behind them one by one, but no one has the courage to step forward to find Han Fei''s trouble.


    "It''s shameless to be such a disgraceful thing!" Han Fei scolded.


    It took a long time for the fat woman to recover. She covered her swollen face and yelled, "how dare you hit me! How dare you hit me! Do you know who my brother is? "


    "I don''t care which garlic your brother is. It''s you who beat you. You are such a fat woman. It''s a waste of food to live. It''s a shame. You might as well hang yourself on a piece of noodles.


    There is really no one who can live to you. Your husband would rather eat grass roots than the overlord flower irrigated by cow dung. It''s a miracle that he hasn''t been scared to death by your face after waking up in the middle of the night for so many years. " Han Fei sneered.


    President Lin''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at Han Fei. After all these years of hellish days, someone finally understood that they were all men. Finally, someone could speak out for him!


    No matter what the positions of both sides are, President Lin really wants to invite Han Fei to drink at this moment. Just now, he kicked the dog and slapped the fat woman. After decades of choking in his heart, someone came out for him.


    The only fly in the ointment is that the attack is not fierce enough after all. If the bodyguard was kicked to death with that kick just now, when the police came, he would be the first to testify that he ran into the wall by himself.


    But these things he can only think of in the end, want to keep his present position, he also had to rely on Zhang''s breath.


    He was afraid that it would be too much to do that. Now it''s a rare opportunity to make up for it.


    President Lin took a deep breath and calmed down. He forced his face to change. He was full of concern. He helped the fat woman up and said, "wife, it''s my fault that I didn''t protect you. Does your face still hurt?"


    Fat woman "wow" cry out, that voice howl of let mountain forest absolutely can provoke a group of male wolf, then stretch out a strong arm wronged embrace, this almost didn''t hold President Lin breathless.


    After pacifying the wife, the director of the hospital immediately raised his head and called to Han Fei, "how can you beat people with your hands! It''s a coward''s behavior to beat a woman. If you have the ability, go to those big men on the edge


    Those bodyguards suddenly changed their faces and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Bring disaster to the East! It''s obvious that your wife has offended us. Why should we burn the fire to our brothers.


    Han Fei looked at President Lin and said with a smile: "just because she is a woman, she just slapped her. If this woman speaks freely again, I will beat you together."


    Dean Lin''s face froze, and then listen to Han Fei continue to say: "even their own women can''t control, men when to you this is how cowardly, but also thanks to this woman looks shabby, otherwise believe it or not you live more miserable than now?"


    President Lin''s mind is empty. He has never thought about this problem before. Now listening to Han Fei say this, President Lin is more and more angry.


    Anyway, he is an old man. His name is on the house property certificate, but he has no status at home. Even a bodyguard of his family can yell at him on weekdays.


    This woman keeps up with herself just because she is disabled. If she looks more beautiful and has a better figure, she may be looking for ducks everywhere to bring him a green hat.


    Contact her past hegemony and the prestige and status that don''t exist at home. I don''t know when to bring my lover home and let him stand at the door.


    It''s really meaningless for a man to live up to his duty. President Lin subconsciously looks back at the woman. Looking at the swollen pig''s head and whirling tears, he has a nausea.


    He could not even imagine that he had been sleeping with this woman for more than 20 years!


    "Anyway, it''s not right to hit people! Do you know who my wife is! She''s a member of the East City family. If you don''t want to get into trouble, go away quickly President Lin clenched his teeth and then said, staring at Han Fei.


    "Roll" and "go" are not the same word, but the meaning is very different. If you don''t want to get into trouble, you can go quickly. This is no problem. It''s a disguised reminder in itself. It can be regarded as a reward for Han Fei''s kindness.


    Han Fei just smiles, and doesn''t mean to move at all. Dean Lin is worried, but this time, without waiting for him to remind him, the woman roars first.


    "Don''t go! You can''t let him go! You are all dead people! I don''t pay to support you! Go up and hit him Cried the fat woman.


    The several bodyguards looked at each other, and then directed at Han Feigang''s hand, they knew that this was not their fight at all.


    Said that before that foot does not have the slightest flowery, but regardless of is the speed or the strength, changes makes them any not to be able to carry.


    "What are you doing! If you don''t do it again, get the hell out of here! " Cried the fat woman.


    These people are bodyguards in name, but they have already become half servants of Zhang''s family. They are very clear about how cruel it is for them to leave. Now they have to come to Han Fei.


    "Brother Han, let''s run. There are many students in the Taekwondo Club. They don''t dare to fool around." Muzi said nervously.


    Han Fei laughed: "are you still worried about me? What can I do for you? You two should step back quickly. Don''t splash your blood later. "


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing but, brother Han, even I''m afraid when he starts to look at it. Just let it go!" Muzi Xi was dragged away by Jiang Tingting before she finished.


    Those who met in the private room that night were all experts among the experts. Any one of them could hang more than a dozen thugs, but none of them could last for two minutes in elder brother Han''s hands. This was the result of the opening remarks before they started.


    At the moment, these people are just ordinary bodyguards. They don''t know if they have seen blood or not. Besides their strong physique, there is no place to be worthy of praise. Jiang Tingting doesn''t worry about Han Fei at all.


    "Beat this boy to death. Don''t leave your hands. It''s up to me to kill him!" Cried the fat woman.


    Those bodyguards had no choice but to retreat. They roared and rushed to Han Fei.


    These people can become Zhangjia''s bodyguards, of course, this is relative to ordinary people, compared with Han Fei, they are worse than a little bit.


    There are Dongcheng Zhangjia''s brand on their heads. On weekdays, none of them dare to trouble them. More often, they just play the role of a guard of honor, but their Kung Fu is not lost.


    At least these people''s one punch and one foot fighting is a kind of model, and it can be regarded as an alternative aesthetic feeling.


    If the hot dance of the cheerleading team is removed later in the competition, and they go up to fight a set of combo boxing, the fans will not come less than the hot girls with exposed clothes.

 Chapter 739

    These people also cooperate tacit understanding, this outflanks from the left, that starts from the right, one attacks Han Fei on the road, the other hits him in the footwall.


    As for the remaining few who couldn''t get in the first time, at least they all rushed to Han Fei with a playful posture. Even if they couldn''t hurt the enemy, they tried to cause him mental burden and psychological oppression.


    If you are someone else, even if you are one or two grades higher than them, you will have to suffer a loss. But the gap has been widened to a certain extent, which is not equal to the number.


    To be fair, these bodyguards are much better than the elite bodyguards Haiya took to Donghai at the beginning. Every movement is well organized, with Chinese boxing and Sanda style mixed in it.


    It''s a pity that they are the product of systematic training after all. In Han Fei''s eyes, whether they are flexible or flexible, they are just like a pile of shit.


    They put it bluntly that training is to find a gold master to eat, while Han Fei''s side is groped out in the battle of life and death. It''s simple and fancy, but it''s the most practical way to defeat the enemy.


    All the students around took out their mobile phones to shoot the scene, and even some boys were talking about how long Han Fei could support them.


    I didn''t expect that they had just turned on the camera function, and within a few seconds, a scream came directly from the front.


    See a bodyguard also don''t know how to drop, directly by Han Fei a shoulder collision turned out, as for another person clenched his fist toward Han Fei wave over, see to get this blow, heavy fist absolutely want to hurt not light.


    But then everyone felt that his eyes were shaking, and Han Fei''s big hand had firmly grasped the man''s fist. When everyone guessed whether it hurt or not, Han Fei threw his hand back fiercely.


    The bodyguard was like an electric tricycle with the front wheel stuck. He turned over 180 degrees and hit his back heavily on the marble floor.


    Only listening to the "bang" sound of porcelain, the bodyguard''s painful eyes could not be opened, and his facial expression was extremely distorted.


    The students marveled, it''s not a fuckin ''movie! Even the elder martial brothers of their Taekwondo Club can''t do this!


    "Do you think it''s a real fight or a negotiation in advance? How can I feel like watching online dramas?" A boy couldn''t help muttering.


    "If you think too much about it, it''s impossible to choose a school like ours even if you shoot online dramas. Besides, I don''t see any camera on it!" Another guy said.


    "I can''t see it. Maybe people are hiding somewhere and taking pictures with their mobile phones. It''s more realistic. Maybe it''s self directing and self acting, and they want to become Internet celebrities!" Another guy with eyes, a look I''ve seen through, said.


    "But you don''t have to say that if this man is popular, there are reasons for his popularity. At least his ability is not fake.


    Before that one foot directly kicked that fellow to fly several meters, until now has not been able to get up, flushes him this skill, even if does not deserve the net red later to mix will not be bad At last, someone said something to the point.


    "Well, you talk about people who are so handsome and able to fight. It seems that they have soaked our school flowers. Compared with those who can rely on their talent and face, how can we get along when we can''t find a job?"


    Once there is no clear direction of public opinion, it is always more and more biased, but one thing remains the same: the students present already admire Han Fei to the extreme.


    If this Taekwondo competition this brother also participates in, several school''s total champion absolutely is his cannot run!


    Although some red eyed champions get the prize money, they all have self-knowledge. If they go on the court, let alone enter the first three, I''m afraid they will be beaten in the first round. Now they are just pure envy.


    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise. What''s the Internet hype? Don''t you see who the woman who was beaten is! That''s dean Lin''s wife. She''s a member of Zhang family in Dongcheng. Who dares to hype about her? I''m tired of it! "


    Different voices came from the crowd, and the men and women around them came back to their senses and were forced to follow.


    That woman is standing behind the east city Zhangjia, she was basically sentenced to a reprieve, it seems that this is not hype, it is a real fight!


    One of them knocked down four people face to face, and the other two really didn''t dare to do it. They also saw that the other side even dared to grasp Zhang''s tiger beard. It''s not a simple role in itself.


    Maybe they have a long-standing feud with Dongcheng Zhangjia, looking for an opportunity to make trouble. This kind of immortal fight, their two little bodyguards are not even cannon fodder!


    The two bodyguards are not flexible people. After a look at each other, they rush up to Han Fei with tacit understanding. Looking at this bland momentum, Han Fei can see the trickiness at a glance.


    This is not Han Fei, this is just just met a person''s clothes have no power, that person has screamed, directly fell to the ground fainted.


    As for the other one, he was more exaggerated. Before Han Fei even started this time, he was stabbed by Han Fei''s murderous spirit. "Oh," he covered his belly and fell to the ground slowly, and then fainted.


    Because of the angle problem, Han Fei is the only one who knows how to act. In the final analysis, it depends on the money to work for others. It''s a little bit hard to do harm to the nature.


    In addition, several people have already paid for the previous arrogance, and now these two poor people, Han Fei, are too lazy to expose them.


    I don''t know who took the lead to clap. There were thunderous applause all around. Many people were excited and cheered. It was obvious that this fat woman and the wolf dogs under her were hated by people in the past.


    Han Fei then turned around and looked at the director of that forest and said, "I hope it''s just a misunderstanding this time. You can do it yourself."


    Dean Lin doesn''t know what Han Fei means. Looking at Muzi Xi''s intimacy with him, he has already guessed one or two.


    "I understand, I understand. This is definitely a misunderstanding. It will never happen again in the future!" President Lin said quickly.


    In his heart, he doesn''t have any bad feelings for Han Fei. Although he is in a mess with a bruised face and half a broken tooth, it''s not Han Fei''s hand from the beginning to the end.


    On the other hand, looking at the bodyguard lying on the ground and the woman with a swollen face, if it wasn''t for Han Fei''s reason, he might never have been so proud in his life.


    Han Fei finally took a look at the Dean Lin. no matter whether the photo of Muzi Xi was accidental or true, now this is the last warning to him.


    After enduring such a fat woman for so many years, President Lin is not an ordinary person. He is so cruel to himself for the sake of his future. Naturally, he will not step on the line of fire because of selfish evil thoughts.


    Han Fei was just about to leave, and the fat woman immediately called out: "if you want to leave after fighting, is there any royal law! You stop for me


    Han Fei really stopped, looked at the fat woman with a smile and said, "why, just now that slap didn''t have a long memory, do you want to fight again?"


    Muzi Xi is afraid that Han Fei will continue to work. She runs to hold Han Fei''s arm.


    Jiang Tingting saw that it was OK. Although she invited elder brother Han under the guise of you, after all, you just threw out a bait. I''m the fisherman fishing along the river.


    Although we are good sisters, we must not give up on this matter!


    Jiang Tingting now also ran to hold Han Fei''s other hand, in the eyes of outsiders, it is no doubt that the left embraces the right, enjoying the happiness of all.


    This is a popular school flower, and the other is the famous little pepper in the school. She is cheerful, and her figure is as hot as her nickname. At this moment, the boys around her are not only envious of Han Fei.


    Some people are quick to capture this scene and immediately spread it to the Internet. The small video of fighting has attracted a lot of traffic in the local forum. Now with the keywords of "mysterious girlfriend" and "one dragon and two phoenix", the number of vagrants has reached a blowout, and soon it was swept to the front page of the seaside forum by the water army.


    At the moment, in front of a sea view villa in Jinling City, Lin Keke is lying on a beach chair in a bikini, enjoying sunbathing, while Qingxue and Zhang Xue are playing on the waves by the sea.


    Just then, the mobile phone on the leisure table suddenly rang.


    Lin coco picked up the phone to unlock a look, brow is also slightly wrinkled, click to open the link after the page quickly jump.


    "Mysterious girlfriend? One dragon and two phoenixes? Why do you send me a yellow link? " Lin coco murmured.


    Subconsciously, he slid the mobile phone down two times. When he saw the photos captured a few minutes ago, Lin Coco''s eyes widened.


    "Coco elder sister, what are you looking at? Come and play with us. Xinran elder sister said that she would take us to a beach barbecue tonight, and let us stay here for a long time!" In the distance, Qingxue said as she walked.


    "Oh, I''ll come right away, but it''s snowy. We''ve been out long enough. Let''s go back to the beach tomorrow." Lin said.


    "Ah? So fast! It''s said that we will play another week before we go back! Sister Xinran said that she would take us to climb the mountain tomorrow.


    It''s said that there''s a temple on the mountain. I''m going to ask for a sign tomorrow to ask the Bodhisattva when you and the handsome man can get married! " Qingxue is coquettish.


    If you want to change the way you used to talk about Han Fei, Lin coco has never had the slightest resistance, but this time it''s different. It''s only a few days since I left that I''ve seen a mysterious girlfriend and a dragon and two phoenixes. If I go back a little later, maybe it''s poison occupying the magpie nest!


    "Coco elder sister, you don''t worry about our handsome guy. When you''re away, you''ll fool around. Don''t worry. I understand our handsome guy.


    Although he has a lot of small problems, he always has principles in front of these major issues. You can rest assured! " Qingxue assured that she would like to spend more time in Jinling.


    Just saw the news, now is the promise of snow, Lin coco is also laughing and crying.


    Now she''s taking the two girls out to play, and she finally understands why the parent-child show asks her father to go instead of her mother.


    Because if the mother takes the child out so long, I''m afraid the father really doesn''t know where to go!


    After Lin Keke deleted the wechat record, he sent a big red envelope of 10000 yuan by transfer, and a thank you expression came from the screen.


    Lin Keke is helpless. This guy is good at everything, but he loves money like his life. However, he can control every move of his family remotely, and this little money is worth it.


    On the other hand, although the fat woman was unwilling, she was caught by Han Fei and shivered.


    "If you want to leave after hitting someone, there is no such good thing." Fat woman''s voice is also smaller and smaller, Han Fei before that slap is to leave her a deep shadow after all.


    "Why, do you still want to compare with me?" Han Fei joked, and then he looked at Dean Lin intentionally.


    President Lin understood and said, "wife, we heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. We don''t care about this kind of people with no quality. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it if we get angry."


    Fat women don''t care about this. The first slap they get is even if they are beaten by their own men. The daughter-in-law can''t be beaten, but she can''t bear to be slapped by an outsider later.


    "Don''t leave if you can! I''ll call someone over now! " Fat women are also aware of the reality, know that they can only rely on the rescue.


    "Oh, I still want to ask someone to find the place. OK, I''ll wait in this school today. If no one comes back, I''ll beat you again!" Han Fei says with a smile, and then takes the two girls inside without looking back.

 Chapter 740

    It''s not the most humiliating to be beaten. What I''m afraid of is being completely ignored.


    See Han Fei head all don''t return of toward inside walk, the face of the fat woman almost suffocate into purple.


    "Forestry, you are not my husband. You don''t care if your wife is beaten!" Fat woman aggrieved way.


    President Lin thought to himself, I don''t care what you do. I just hate that slap didn''t fan you.


    But now, after all, there are Zhang''s bodyguards watching, and some things are not easy for him to show too obviously, so he went over and comforted: "wife, do you know there is a kind of garbage man in this world, full of negative emotions.


    With the accumulation of garbage in their hearts, they finally need to find a place to dump. Sometimes we just happen to encounter it and throw it on us.


    So we don''t have to mind this kind of person! Just smile, wave away from them and go on our own way. "


    The fat woman''s brain was confused for a while, and then she reacted with heat for a long time, shouting: "good! You mean I''ve been beaten, that''s it! Do you still have a little blood? "


    President Lin heard this, a nerve was stung. I can''t help but let you be a fat woman for so many years!


    It''s just that President Lin dare not say that now!


    "Useless things! I thought you could stand up like a man just now. If you don''t care, I''ll go to my nephew! "


    This woman also has self-knowledge. Her brother and she are not at the same level. Even if we think about blood and family, we won''t take care of her trifles.


    In addition, other people are still abroad now, even if they want to give orders, the following people will inevitably disobey her when they see her.


    At present, the only thing she can count on is Zhang Hao, her nephew. At least she is the successor of Dongcheng. Over the years, she has taken over a lot of power from his father, no matter how many people or money she has.


    Zhang''s rules are very strict, others may not take care of themselves, but after all, she is Zhang Hao''s elder, this minimum respect for him still has to have.


    Fat woman expect this nephew won''t refute her face, now angry on the phone.


    "Hello, auntie, how do you remember to call me today? I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Are you all right? I''ll come and see you when I have time


    As soon as the phone was connected, Zhang Haoman''s greetings came from the other end. He looked very warm and respected his elders, but he could hear the perfunctory meaning.


    However, the fat woman obviously didn''t have the strength. As soon as she heard her nephew''s voice, she immediately began to cry and howl: "Oh, my nephew, oh, this time you have to decide for your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law was almost killed just now!"


    Zhang Hao''s face changed. Although he didn''t like her very much, she was his elder after all. She was a member of Zhang''s family. She was beaten outside. What she lost was the face of Zhang''s family.


    Zhang''s idea of big family is very heavy, and things involving family style and face are always dealt with seriously.


    Zhang Hao immediately said: "sister-in-law, you are not kidding me. We Zhangjia are on the beach, but no one dares to offend. Have you ever offended someone you shouldn''t have offended?"


    "Eldest nephew, it''s not your uncle who''s such a jerk. He doesn''t go home for days and nights to mess around in the school. I took people to the school to find someone, but they beat me up!" The fat woman cried.


    "Forestry son of a bitch again. Every time he gets into trouble, I have to wipe his ass for him. Please ask him if the Dean wants to work or continue to be the dean. Just stop it for me. Don''t make trouble for me all day long!" Zhang Hao scolded on the phone.


    President Lin was standing next to him. He heard the phone call clearly just now. Before that, he was still complacent because of the slaps he gave. He thought that he had regained some dignity of being a man.


    But from the tone of the phone, in the eyes of their Dongcheng Zhangjia, he is just a dog in their family!


    Once the seeds of hatred are bought, they will grow wildly as long as they meet the sunshine and moistening soil. At this moment, Dean Lin has a crazy idea for the first time, but he can only bury it in his heart for a while.


    "Nephew, anyway, I''ve been bullied this time. Although my aunt is a married daughter, she is still a member of our family. You can''t ignore this!" Cried the fat woman.


    "I don''t care! What do you want me to do now? " Zhang Hao also made a clear statement. Anyway, now that he has money and power, it''s not bad for him to kill a few people on the beach.


    "Nephew, I''m at school now. The boy who beat me didn''t leave the Taekwondo Hall. Please send someone to chop this boy to death for me!" When the fat woman said this, her face was shaking, just like a butcher with a cruel hand.


    But Zhang Hao was startled: "you''re kidding! There are so many people in the school. You asked me to make this boy in front of thousands of people. I can''t be caught by the police in the future and have a prison dinner! "


    Zhang Hao really doesn''t know how his sister-in-law developed her brain at the beginning. She doesn''t speak and do things through her brain at all. These days, she has money and power. There are many things she can do in secret, but she really wants to do it in the open. Who dares!


    "It''s not impossible to spare his life, but I''m going to break his hands and feet for the rest of his life, and I won''t take care of myself!" Fat women gnash their teeth.


    "You can have this. I''ll arrange for my men to come and have a look later. But anyway, I remember that you have to bring a lot of bodyguards every time you go out. Why do you forget to bring people this time?" Zhang Hao suddenly thought of this stubble.


    If you don''t say that, it''s OK. As soon as you say that, the fat woman immediately cried again: "don''t say it, nephew. Those wastes are only used for eating and making dung.


    There are so many of them that they can''t survive even one face to face. When I turn around, I''ll have to let them all go. I''ve been beaten. I have to let them have a taste of being beaten. At least everyone has to break one hand and foot! "


    Those bodyguards who were lying on the ground and pretending to be dizzy suddenly got a big chill in their hearts. This woman has always said what she said and done what she said!


    Instead of waiting for the zhangjias to come and start, it''s better for them to find a chance to run later.


    Over the years, they have done their best to serve Zhang''s family as cattle and dogs. Just now, knowing that they are not as good as them, they are still rushing up.


    That''s good. I won''t be able to take any credit after a beating. After that, I have to cut them off. I can''t do without such an owner!


    As for a few bold ideas, since they want to run, they are tearing their faces with Zhang Jia in Dongcheng. They don''t want to stay here any longer. They have to have money to run.


    They have been working for Zhang Jia for many years. Now it''s good to let Zhang Jia pay a running fee. They don''t want to ask for the money. However, they have done a lot of dirty work over the years, and they still have some experience and means.


    Several bodyguards quietly looked at the fat woman who was crying on the phone. The woman not only had fat oil on her body, but also was rich at home. The diamond necklace she was wearing around her neck was enough for ordinary people to eat and drink for five or six years!


    One of the bodyguards gave a cold smile and subconsciously glanced at his companions. It was only then that he found that he was not the only one with this idea. It seems that he had to start early to catch a big piece of meat!


    "Nephew, I''ll ask you for everything. You must make your people hurry up. The boy just said that if you don''t bring people here today, he will beat me again later!" The fat woman said indignantly.


    Zhang Hao listened to this is also a burst of egg pain, said that in the past to others immediately in the past, really when he has nothing to do every day!


    There is such a big stall in the east city. I don''t know how many things are bothering him. If it''s not for the fact that blood ties are constantly being cut off, the devil will have time to talk about whether you have been beaten.


    As for going back to beat you again, people don''t know where to go, you are stupid, Baji''s legs are long on his body, and he can''t go!


    Zhang Haoqiang forbeared the fire and said, "OK, I''ll let people pass right away. You''d better go home first. When the staff have finished, I''ll let them give you an account alone."


    "No! I''m going to see that boy beaten like a dead dog here with my own eyes! " The fat woman insisted.


    Zhang Hao''s head is big for a while, so he doesn''t care. Anyway, other people have arranged and talked about it. She doesn''t listen to the advice, and she''ll have to deal with anything later!


    "It''s up to you. I''m busy now. Hang up first!" Zhang Hao then hung up without waiting for the fat woman to make a squeak.


    "Look! Or my eldest nephew has the ability to bring people back to clean up the boy. No one dares to bully our Zhangjia in the whole seaside! " Fat woman hung up the phone, elated to President Lin said.

 Chapter 741

    Perhaps this phone call gave her confidence. President Lin felt that her arrogance, which she had just been suppressed by herself, had returned.


    In particular, no one has ever dared to bully them. Dean Lin even thinks that her words are meaningful. It''s not that she slapped her just now?


    Dean Lin has no bottom in his heart. At the moment, he squeezes out a smile on his face and asks for help. However, he is repelled by the fat woman.


    Sure enough, a hero of three minutes is always a hero of three minutes. Once the time limit is over, he can only be the serf who is oppressed and humiliated.


    I also long for the land under the sun! I also want to turn over and sing!


    President Lin yelled in his heart, but he also knew that he could not shake the behemoth of Zhang Jia in the east city. If people want to do things for themselves, it''s nothing more than the people above moving their mouths.


    If there is such a chance


    At the moment, in the VIP lounge on the second floor of the Taekwondo Hall, a young man in his twenties is sliding with a flat plate. He looks like a bird in a cage.


    The content on the tablet is nothing else. It''s a picture of Muzi Xi working in a bar.


    Looking at the shooting time and background above, it is obvious that someone has been crouching in the bar for a long time to watch Muzi Xi''s every move.


    In the photos, muzixi brought wine and fruit plates to guests, cleaned up with mops in the afternoon, and even got scolded by the hotel manager with a group of waiters of the same age.


    The young man looked at Muzi Xi''s face when she was reprimanded, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "I''ll see how long you can be tough. What song Zijie wants has never been impossible, and you are no exception!"


    At this time, the door of the rest room was gently opened a seam, only to see a student like lad slightly stiff put his head in, said: "Song Shao, you are here."


    Song Zijie snorted coldly and hooked his hand. The latter immediately ran in like a dogleg.


    "How is everything arranged for you?" Song Zijie said calmly.


    "I''ll make arrangements according to your orders if I go back to song Shao. Muzi Xi is already the host of this competition. If anyone wins the championship..."


    Before the boy finished his words, song Zijie took out a checkbook from his pocket and left a few words with the carbon pen. The guy suddenly secreted a few words of adrenal hormone, and felt that he was almost out of breath for a moment.


    Then there was a "stab" sound. Song Zijie had already torn off the check and patted it on the guy''s face: "I''m very satisfied with this time. Do something for me. I won''t treat you badly."


    Song Zijie said and patted the boy''s side face, although the hand strength is very big, patting the cheek is painful, but the boy is painful and happy.


    He could see clearly the figures on the check just now. It was a million dollars without any water! He can''t make so much money in his life!


    "Thank you, song Shao! Thank you, song Shao The boy said excitedly.


    He is worthy of being the eldest son of the Song family in Jinling City. He is generous. Any reward is a wealth that ordinary people can''t earn in their lifetime.


    "When does the game start?" Song Zijie said.


    "If you go back to song Shao, the first group of players will be on the stage in ten minutes, but these are all the dregs of some schools around you. HuaQuan embroidered leg is just a walk.


    When it''s time for you to play in the final ten, I''ve already said hello to those people. As long as song Shao punches, they''ll fall down immediately, and they won''t steal your limelight. " The boy said gallantly.


    "Son of a bitch! Song Zijie is not inferior to others in everything. Do I need them to keep my hand? " The next time song Zijie pats the table, he only hears a "click", and there are many cracks left on the table.


    Although the tabletop is made of plywood, it can not be compared with solid wood, but it has to be said that song Shao''s strength is amazing. Obviously, his kung fu is not weak.


    "Yes, it''s my own opinion. I''ll be damned. I''ll tell them to show their true level later. But even so, it''s just two or three rounds in Song Shao''s hands." The boy quickly flattered.


    It''s a pity that the other party refused to accept his flattery and replied coldly: "these dregs don''t have the qualification to make me serious at all. I don''t need a second move for song Zijie to do it!"


    "My dear, is the bull blowing a little too much? I don''t dare to say anything else. Our school''s Taekwondo has two brushes. Its strong muscles are much stronger than you. "


    The boy muttered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show any disrespect on his face. At the moment, he was flattered one by one without money.


    In spite of the constant flattery on his lips, he still had to ventilate those people.


    He''s a son of a family who holds the moon from a few stars. All of them let nature be arrogant. If they were beaten in their place, it would be a big oolong.


    "But song Shao, I just can''t understand why this Muzi is so proud. Before, you asked the company''s agent to sign a contract with her and prepare to win a red dragon.


    No other woman can dream of such good conditions. How can she extrapolate such a good thing? " When they went out, the boy couldn''t help asking.


    Unexpectedly, song Zijie gave him a cold stare and said, "don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask! Do your part


    "Yes! Yes! I promise I''ll never ask again The boy was in a cold sweat.


    Just now, he was really out of his mind. He asked about the love and hatred of these aristocratic families. When he turned around, he made the God of wealth unhappy. Where would he go to cry if he changed his orders?


    Just as they passed by the stairway, they happened to see Muzi Xi and Jiang Tingting passing by the atrium downstairs with a strange man''s arm in their arms. Song Zijie''s face changed in an instant.


    "What''s the matter! Isn''t it true that Zixi has always been single without a boyfriend? " Song Zijie was angry. He raised his hand and slapped the boy.


    "This... This... They should be just ordinary friends, or I''ll ask someone?" The boy was in tears. Obviously, he didn''t know when Muzi Xi was so close to people.


    Although the young man looks strange, he should be a student of his school. Especially, the stall goods don''t look like money. Maybe she knew him when she was working in a bar.


    In just a few seconds, this guy has thought a lot about Han Fei''s identity, and he is not as flustered as before.


    "I don''t care what you do. I don''t want to see him walk with Zixi again! Do you understand? " Song Ziwen cheered coldly.


    "I understand! Understand? I''ll do it now! " The guy just turned around, then thought of something, hesitated, turned around and said: "Song Shao, what if this person also signed up to participate in the competition?


    Although I am the president of the student union of our school, this competition is jointly held by several schools, and some children from rich families are behind it.


    It''s a little bit related to the number of winners in this competition. I''m afraid that if I grow up, I won''t be able to use it. "


    "If it''s the one who signed up to participate in the competition, it''s best. I''ll clean up this person in front of Zixi. You can arrange it. What song Zijie likes can''t be touched by anyone!" Song Ziwen snorted coldly.


    "But before that, you should have more fun for him. I don''t think any woman will like a soft egg!" Song Zijie sneered, then turned and left.


    This guy knows. Obviously, song Shaogang also noticed the boy''s clothes. Who''s the best to clean up these days? Poor students who have no money or power!


    Especially their school is more obvious, although it is impossible to beat you, also may not beat you, but I at least a student union president, want you to make a fool of yourself, many ways to go!


    The young man made up his mind, then touched the check in his arms and walked downstairs with a sneer.


    At the moment, Han Fei, accompanied by Jiang Tingting, is walking towards the dressing room. After all, he is going to play on the stage. He can''t really let Han Fei go on the stage wearing this dress.


    I don''t know if that group of best friends are still in the dressing room. Before, I asked them to leave some more sizes for brother Han, but don''t forget. If they don''t fit back, it would be bad for them to play.


    At this time, a male voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    "The student in front of me, the school team needs help. You come with me to move some things!"


    As soon as Jiang Tingting saw that there was no one in front of them, she turned her head and said, "do you call us? I know you. You''re the president of the student union, right? "


    "Oh, you have some insight. Why, are you interested in joining our student union and mixing with me? I guarantee that you will be the vice president next semester." Said the boy.


    It''s nothing to be elected to the student union, but if you get to the level of vice president, it''s great.


    What kind of grants, scholarships, national inspirational scholarships and excellent classes do? It''s not hard to get 20000 yuan a year by adding one yuan large or small!


    Especially as soon as there are any activities in the school, the commercial sponsorship from the external liaison department finally falls into the pockets of those powerful people.


    If you add in an activity for businesses and make use of the student union to appeal, you''ll have to be soft handed just to get the benefits.


    It doesn''t matter to the children of rich families, but for the girls of ordinary families, the vice president of the student union is an irresistible temptation.


    Relying on the empty promise of the vice president, this guy went to three girls in vain this semester alone, one of whom was a student of the College of mathematics and physics.


    This does not find a no money boyfriend, can not meet the material desire, he casually so a hook hospital flowers on the initiative of his bed, even open room fees do not need his own out.


    I thought that the girl would show some emotion under the temptation of the vice president, and she could also show off to pave the way for the next trampling, but I didn''t expect that the girl refused even if she didn''t want to.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Jiang Tingting said and turned to go, this guy immediately anxious.


    "Wait a minute! Classmate, you really don''t think about it? There are not many opportunities for our student union to recruit new students The boy was not reconciled.


    "I''m not interested in many opportunities. You''d better find someone else." Jiang Tingting refused, thinking that she was also amused.


    The student union is just for fun. It''s a place to hide evils. It''s really like taking membership as a sacred thing. Is this person sick!


    Seeing Jiang Tingting and others turn around and walk away, this guy is not calm. I''m the president of the student union. Your reaction is not right!


    "Wait a minute! The school team is looking for help. It''s just a lack of strength to carry a few boxes of things. " The boy said quickly.


    Jiang Tingting was a little impatient. Then she turned around and cried, "are you sick! If the school team asks for help, you won''t ask the people from the sports department to go! Tell us two girls to carry things, you still have no face! "


    "Well, classmate, I''m asking the boy next to you to do me a favor. How can you girls do this kind of physical work?" Said the boy.


    "Sick! Brother Han, ignore him, let''s go! " Jiang Tingting said angrily.


    "Wait a minute! You two girls can go, but this classmate has to stay! " This guy took out the arrogant dignity of the president of the student union, and then chased him from behind to block the three people.


    "Classmate, which major are you? What''s the age? Is it from our school? " The guy looked at Han Feidao with slanting eyes, and his old look was like the elder brother on the road looking at the younger brother who had just entered the trade.


    "I said, are you sick! We are not students'' Union. Who do you want to find? Get out of the way, now please get out of the way Jiang Tingting''s temper came up.


    This girl is quite like a father. Jiang Tianbiao is a bold and brave man. Anyone who doesn''t want him to raise his hand will be beaten by an old fist.


    Had it not been for Han Fei''s intention to maintain the image of a lady, Jiang Tingting would have slapped her!

 Chapter 742

    Looking at Han Fei''s stall goods, the young man obviously has a strong sense of superiority. Now he doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Tingting. He directly asks Han Fei, "classmate, do you really want to go if the school team helps you?"


    "No Han Fei looks at Jiang Tingting, who is angry and cockfighting, and laughs.


    "Oh, so the competition in our school is insignificant in your eyes? I don''t think you should think about the scholarship this year if you don''t have a sense of collective honor like you. " The young man said defiantly.


    Han Feile knew that the students in these schools were just muddling along, but he didn''t expect that they hadn''t stepped into the evil atmosphere of society.


    "How can I remember that scholarships are related to grades? You, the president of the student union, should not have the right to decide the granting of scholarships?" Han Fei looked at the numb guy and said with a smile.


    "I don''t think it''s your first day to go to school. You don''t know what''s the relationship between us and counselors. Just take this attitude towards you, not to mention the scholarship. Even if it''s a grant, I can make you lose a cent!


    I''ll ask you for the last time, are you going to move things with me or not? " The young man spoke with a trace of anger.


    "Well? What''s the situation! " At this time, a tall boy passed by. Seeing the stalemate, he came over.


    As soon as the boy saw it, his face also showed a trace of joy. He pointed to Han Fei and said, "brother Yang, the game is about to start soon. I asked this boy to carry a few boxes of drinks with me, but I didn''t expect that he would not take our school team seriously."


    "And that!" The boy was on fire right now.


    Although he is not a member of the Taekwondo Club, he is also a member of the school team. He always attaches great importance to the collective honor.


    For this Taekwondo competition, their school team was very busy. They didn''t expect to find someone to help carry a few boxes of drinks, but they didn''t cooperate. How could this happen!


    "Boy, I don''t think you are covered with thorns! Don''t even care about the school team. Don''t you want to be in school!


    I''ll ask you again, are you going or not! " The boy said that he had already pressed his fingers to make a crackle, which meant that he would start directly if he didn''t agree.


    The student union secretly congratulates himself that the foreign brother is the main force of the school basketball team. He has a lot of strength. If he loses face, his task will be completed.


    If this boy wants to face up to two girls, he can teach him how to be a man by Yang Ge''s hand!


    "What do you want if I don''t go?" There was a trace of banter on Han Fei''s face.


    That foreign elder brother is instantly angry, the complexion rises red, clench a fist to intend to start.


    Jiang Tingting saw how this got, at least is a college students often see in the basketball court, she does not want to school basketball team''s main force in a flash was Han Fei to beat disabled!


    "Don''t do it, brother! He''s a friend of mine. He''s a bit dull and ignorant. Don''t worry about him in general! " At this critical moment, Jiang Tingting quickly blocked Han Fei and cried.


    That boy abruptly stopped his hands, no matter how prickly the boy is, beauty''s face must be given.


    What''s more, there are two beauties standing here, one of them is the school flower of their school and the host of this competition. In fact, he just meddled in his own business and showed off in front of beauties.


    "Do you know me?" The boy has withdrawn his fist, looking at Jiang Tingting''s face with a smile.


    "Of course, who doesn''t know that Yang Ge is the main force of our school''s basketball team! Last week, you beat the grandchildren of the food college like dogs, but I cheered for you! Especially when you dunk, we all think you are cool! " Jiang Tingting said.


    "Oh? You like basketball, too! In fact, I''m just so so. In that game, I took the lead in charge. The main reason why I could win that group of grandsons was the cooperation of all our team members. " The boy was flattered by Jiang Tingting and blushed. He scratched his head and was embarrassed.


    "You can''t say that. In my opinion, Yang Ge, you can''t run this MVP, but Yang Ge, you see, the competition is about to start, and we don''t want to miss the opening. Look..." Jiang Tingting immediately looked at the student president and frowned.


    "Oh, that''s easy to say! Anyway, we are also idle when we are idle. We are the members of the school team, and we should make efforts. If you want to watch the game, you should hurry to go and support the school team when you are off stage! "


    Beauty''s power is not general big, Jiang Tingting''s words let the boy change his position, that student president instant anxious.


    "Brother Yang, you can''t let him go! There is nothing trivial about collective honor. It''s right to ask him to carry a few boxes of things! " Cried the boy.


    "I haven''t heard people say that I''m going to watch the game! You''re not idle. You''ll move with me later. It happens that there are still some desks to be carried to the conference room on the fourth floor of the external liaison department. You can also work hard when you go back! " The boy said.


    "No... brother Yang, it''s none of my business!" That guy is in a hurry. In addition to the main building, there is no elevator in his school. It will cost him half his life to lift his desk to the fourth floor!


    "It''s none of your business! You are not only a member of the school team, but also the president of the student union. Who do you want to do this? " The boy was angry, obviously angry that he refuted his face in front of the girls.


    "Brother Yang, that''s right, but..."


    "Nothing, but! It''s urgent for the external liaison department. You can carry the table with me now, and you can move those boxes of drinks by yourself later! " The boy then dragged the boy away with him. Before he left, he didn''t go to Jiang Tingting and Muzi Xi, showing his big white teeth.


    "I can''t see your face is very big. In a few words, I sent that guy away." Han Fei looks at Jiang Tingting and says.


    "That''s it! I''m half a celebrity in our school, but elder brother Han, how did the hanging wire of the student union just now seem to deliberately trouble you? It''s not that you offended others before? " Jiang Tingting said.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Han Fei asked.


    "That''s true. If that boy really knows you, he won''t dare to trouble you with his courage?" Jiang Tingting is thoughtful.


    "Maybe that boy is aiming at you two. I''m just lying on the gun innocently." Han Fei joked.


    "It''s not, is it? We have nothing in common with him? " Jiang Tingting is puzzled, but just think that the boy seems to be quite shameless, maybe it''s just that he didn''t play well.


    "Brother Han, we''d better take you to change your clothes first. When the cheerleading performance is over, it''s time for your players to officially come on the stage." Muzi said.


    Han Fei has no choice but to resist this kind of trick, but he is dragged into the dressing room by two girls.


    "Wait a minute. This is the men''s changing room. Do you want to avoid it first?"


    "Come on, brother Han, you are not a beautiful man. If we look at you, you won''t lose a piece of meat. Take off your trousers quickly. First, you should try the waistline. Then I''ll go to another cupboard to see if there is anything else." Jiang Tingting said carelessly.


    As for Muzi Xi, he blushed a little. When Han Fei took off his T-shirt to show his tough tendons, he found an excuse and ran out.


    When Han Fei was wearing the same clothes, Jiang Tingting also came up with some black belts and said, "brother Han, these belts look similar, but the cloth seems to be a little different. You can use which one is comfortable?"


    "I said Tingting, you are all black belts in this club. How can you feel irregular?" Han Fei said.


    "Hey, taekwondo is just for fun. It''s good for our school to have a blue belt. As for those behind, there''s no need to think about it at all. Many people come to the newspaper group to join in the fun.


    Even if it is a taekwondo have no foundation of the level of leucorrhea is certainly a black belt to play, this thing Taobao will sell, but 20 or 30 yuan also includes mail Jiang Tingting said.


    Han Fei is dumb. Even the division of ranks is not serious at all. At most, a group of idle kids are playing around. Han Fei is even less interested now.


    After taking the black belt and putting it on, Han Fei followed them to the gymnasium.


    After all, it''s a friendly competition jointly held by several universities around, and only the gymnasium can hold these thousands of people.


    Muzi Xi is one of the hosts. When she arrives at the gymnasium, she rushes to the backstage, leaving Jiang Tingting to take Han to the rest area of the contestants.

 Chapter 743

    "Brother Han, although our school is not so good, the Taekwondo Club is well-known in the whole university town. It''s said that the coach of our school is a high paid Mafia master. It''s said that he won the championship in the Taekwondo competition of the whole province!"


    Jiang Tingting sees that Han Fei''s interest in the competition is declining. Now she talks to Han Fei about something else. Even so, she doesn''t show much interest in Han Fei.


    "Brother Han, don''t be so indifferent. I admit you are very good, but our coach is also a real Kung Fu player. Shouldn''t you all respect each other?" Jiang Tingting said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "Taekwondo is only a small way after all, and HuaQuan embroidered legs are only sought after by you college students who are not deeply involved in the world."


    "Brother Han, I''m not happy to hear that. Although young people are irritable, you are too frivolous. I think it''s dangerous for you to develop like this." Jiang Tingting said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "whether it''s Taekwondo or karate, it''s all about the pursuit of physical fighting ability. Short term training may enable people to master the fighting skills. One can fight four or five, but after all, flesh and blood can''t break the shackles of the human body.


    You don''t see how powerful a slap on a person is, you ask them to split a solid brick with their bare hands? Otherwise, take an iron ingot and let them practice. Let''s see if your coach has the courage. "


    "Brother Han, I have to criticize you well. What you said is all wrong. Who has a bad brain? It''s OK to play with bricks and iron ingots!" Jiang Tingting turned her eyes.


    Han Fei laughed: "you don''t believe me now, you can''t help it. When you see the charm of traditional Chinese martial arts one day, you will know that taekwondo and other imported products are just dross."


    "Oh! What a big tone! Since we say Taekwondo is a dross, then you have to give us a look at it. "


    As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, there came a very unhappy male voice. Han Fei looked at it. It was a guy in a competition suit, with a blue belt around his waist.


    Compared with the black belt I saw along the way, I''m afraid that this boy can have a little level, but it''s just a little level.


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t want to argue with the hairy boy. Then he takes Jiang Tingting to move on.


    Don''t want to at this time, another kid in Taekwondo clothes quickly ran to Han Fei in front of the body, blocked the way, then provocatively looked at Han Fei.


    "I said, brother, you must not be too busy to leave. You just said that we are practicing dregs. Then you are going to play a part of it to show us!


    Look, you are also here to play in this dress. Shall we have a private competition first The blue belt guy behind said with no smile.


    "Sorry, we''re not interested. Please get out of the way!" Jiang Tingting said coldly.


    "Well, if you don''t have the courage to accept the challenge, do you have to rely on women to support you? What you said just now is quite powerful! " The blue belt kid sneered.


    "It''s none of your business what we say! Who are you! Block the way again. Believe it or not, I''ll call a group of brothers to kill you every minute! " Jiang Tingting is angry. How can she meet these idiots all the way!


    The blue belt boy''s mouth twitched twice. He was not less confident than others, but if a group of people swarmed on him, he would only be beaten.


    "What are you doing! It''s all a circle. What do you do under the stage? " A male voice with a little dignity came from his side.


    The visitor seems to be in his thirties, with a flat head, short hair and thin face. It gives people a sense of energy. The blue belt boy immediately panics when he sees him.


    "Brother Han, this is the coach of Taekwondo Club I just told you. He is the champion of the whole province. Don''t even bite him!" Jiang Tingting whispered a reminder.


    Han Fei smiles and smiles at the provincial champion coach. He says hello, and then takes Jiang Tingting inside.


    That taekwondo coach is a little strange. Just now, this guy seems to have a very common attitude towards him. Moreover, this student looks very strange. It seems that he hasn''t been to his class several times, has he?


    After Han Fei and Jiang Tingting left, the coach looked at the blue belt guy and frowned, "have you forgotten the spirit of Taekwondo?"


    The blue belt boy shivered and said, "etiquette, shame, patience, self-restraint, indomitable. Coach, this is what you taught us in the first class. I always keep it in mind."


    "Just keep it in mind. I don''t want this to happen a second time. We can solve it on the stage in a normal way. No conflicts are allowed in private. I hope you can really remember what I said today." The coach said coldly.


    "Yes, yes! I remember, I promise not next time The blue belt boy said quickly.


    If you were someone else, you would not be so submissive. Coming to the Taekwondo Club is just a matter of killing time with multiple interests. Who can remember who your coach is when you graduate a few years later.


    But this guy didn''t dare to neglect him at all. He positioned himself very precisely. He didn''t even want to find a job with a monthly salary of more than 2000 by relying on his family relationship and diploma.


    Only by working hard and doing well in Taekwondo, and striving to be promoted to the red belt or even the black belt before graduation, can he find a pretty good security job in the local area.


    But he heard that Haiya group recruited security guards. As long as he graduated from a regular martial arts school, he would get a starting salary of 10000 yuan!


    Although he doesn''t come from a regular martial arts school, as long as he has a taekwondo rank, even if he can''t get a starting salary of 10000 yuan, his salary won''t be any worse. He is much better than those around him who can''t find a job.


    No matter which line of business is not without the guidance of a famous teacher, his family has no spare money for him to learn from. At present, the coach who won the provincial championship is the only chance he can seize.


    It is because of his respect and diligence that he strives for the coach to give him more opportunities, so that he can become the only blue belt in the whole school. As for the red belt on it, it is essentially different from him.


    At the moment, Han Fei and Jiang Tingting also came to the players'' lounge. The guys they met in the bar bar bar last time were all there. They were all excited when they saw Han Fei.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that you really came to participate in the competition. Originally, we thought you were not interested in this kind of competition!" Said the stout fellow.


    At the beginning, he was opened by a bottle of Qi Ge in the private room. I don''t know if he left a scar later.


    "Tian Gang, who is elder brother Han? How can he be interested in your children''s tricks? If I didn''t go out of my way to say that elder brother Han would really play with you little kids!


    I''ve brought them to you. In the future, each of you will give me a red envelope of 500 yuan as hard work. Don''t forget! " Jiang Tingting said.


    "Five hundred for each. It''s very kind of you to open this mouth." A young man couldn''t help crying.


    A few of them were talking noisily. Tian Gang took out a big Su and said, "brother, we just want to invite you to dinner to express our thanks.


    I don''t know if Tingting is familiar with you, so she asked her to come forward. I didn''t expect that she even cheated you to participate in the competition. If you feel troublesome, I''ll go and say hello and take your name down. "


    "The game is about to start, but I still want to withdraw temporarily. I''m not afraid that I can''t afford to lose after playing, am I?" Before that blue belt young fellow black face walked in, hears behind several cannot help but attack a way.


    "Are you sick or not! Did I speak to you! Go away Tian Gang sprayed a sentence directly at the blue belt boy.


    The boy''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to answer back. Although Tian Gang was tall and powerful, he came to the Taekwondo club just for entertainment. He was not his opponent in the blue section alone.


    Keren family rich is a rich second generation, where is he this kind of parents laid-off baked sweet potato poor boy can get on, now indignant stare Han Fei one eye, toward the teammates there.


    "You stand up for me! Who were you staring at just now! If you have seed, stare at me again! Believe it or not, the eyeballs will come out for you when the light bulb is stepped on Tian Gang was angry. He went there and started.


    Han Fei is dumb. He thinks that every family in their small circle is not short of money. He is used to being arrogant and indulgent. That is to say, he is very obedient when he was beaten last time. In the past, he should be the master of bullying men and women.


    Before Han Fei also felt that Jiang Tingting was a little more violent, but with Tian Gang''s comparison, Jiang Tingting''s rudeness immediately appeared gentle and graceful.


    "Forget it, come back." Han Fei said.


    Tian Gang is a million convinced to Han Fei. Even if his brothers and sisters say so, he will at least have to spit a mouthful of foam and kick a foot before he can stop.


    But Han Fei said, he immediately turned back, and then took out the lighter attentively to light a fire for Han Fei.


    "Be natural, your smile makes me feel too fake." Han Fei joked.


    "Brother, I swear that my smile comes from my heart. Who can make me look so smooth? I can''t help it!" Tian Gang said with a smile, which was different from the ferocious look just now.


    "Tian Gang, what''s the origin of that boy? Just now on the way, this boy deliberately found fault. How do I feel that someone is taking gun medicine to target elder brother Han?" Jiang Tingting also looked at the blue belt boy and frowned.


    "No? Can my brother be bullied in this school? I''m afraid the coach who won the provincial champion is not enough for my brother to clean up Tian Gang said.


    Unexpectedly, his voice just dropped, and everyone around him half bent down and called "good coach". Tian Gang turned around and saw that the coach just came in from the door and stood behind him!


    The coach has a cigarette in his mouth. Even if he hears Tian Gang''s words, he just smiles at him.


    Tian Gang also hugged the coach''s shoulder as if nothing had happened and said, "old Deng, let me introduce you to my elder brother Han Fei, master! Come and have a drink when you have time tonight! "


    This Deng Jiaolian also said something with a smile, without paying any attention to the disobedience of the "disciple".


    The blue belt boy looked at this scene from a distance, clenched his fists, even his nails were deeply trapped in the meat.


    Think about the atmosphere that he was trained just now, but these people born with golden spoon seem to enjoy privileges in everything, even if they belittle the coach face-to-face, it''s OK. This is different life for the same person!


    "It''s just a bunch of parasites relying on their parents'' money! If everyone''s conditions are the same, which one of you can compare with me? " The blue belt boy said angrily.


    For these rich second generation, he dare not show his teeth, but Han Fei is just a poor student with no money and background. I can''t deal with others, can''t I deal with you!


    At this moment, the boy''s mobile phone rang and took it out to see that it was a text message from the president of the student


    When you go back to practice, fly that Han to death. Make sure that he can''t play. Two thousand yuan in cash has been put in your cabinet. After that, I will give you three thousand yuan!


    The blue belt boy sneered coldly, and he didn''t know how he got into the relationship with this group of people, but the president already said that he was a poor boy without money and background.


    It''s said that fists and feet have no eyes. Even if they beat people to death, no one can say anything about them!

 Chapter 744

    After the hot dance of Cheerleading beauties on the field, students from various schools around also came on the stage one after another. In the first round of the first test, the guy with the level of 20-30 leucorrhea was wiped out.


    To put it bluntly, these people come to play under the guise of participating in the competition. If they can show their face on TV, it will be a surprise.


    However, the people in the TV station also know that this is just a warm-up before the competition, and there is no official recording. Just say a few words on the scene, and it''s over.


    With the start of the second and third round, the players in the rest room came on stage one after another. When they came back, some were excited and some were annoyed. Obviously, they also met the experts from other schools.


    The Taekwondo clubs in the university town often hold joint activities together. Everyone in each school is at what level. It''s a convention that the top players are always at the end.


    After the blue belt boy came back from the competition with a proud face, it indicated that the climax of the competition was officially coming. As long as he passed the next round of screening, it was an exciting top 10 match.


    There was a half-hour break before the start of the next round, and seven or eight of the players in the rest room were qualified for the next round.


    One is for the exchange of experience, and the other is the tradition of their club. During the half-hour break, there was a friendly practice. Even Han Fei was dragged by Jiang Tingting to join in the fun.


    "Brother Han, although the Taekwondo Club in our school is not as good as you, it''s also worthy of the responsibility in the university town. The internal practice is much more wonderful than that on the stage." Jiang Tingting said.


    Han Fei smiles. No matter how wonderful it is, it''s nothing more than a group of children''s performance. But Jiang Tingting''s enthusiasm is too much, so Han feisuo will accompany her.


    At the moment, there are more people in the backstage than before. Some of them are contestants'' girlfriends, and some of them are students of our school with the same purpose as Jiang Tingting.


    Han Fei and Jiang Tingting had just sat down, and a discordant voice came from the side.


    "Oh, this classmate is very strange. It seems that he hasn''t come to our Taoist club to have a class on weekdays." Said a guy in a race suit, squinting his eyes.


    Jiang Tingting couldn''t stand this kind of weird people. She yelled at the boy immediately: "I said, are you all brain sick today! Have we ever had a class? Mind your own business


    The guy didn''t expect Jiang Tingting to open her mouth and scold her. At the moment, her face sank and he said, "this classmate seems to be very arrogant. You can''t help but understand the truth that disaster comes from mouth."


    "I blame your mother!" Jiang Tingting said that is a beautiful slap to draw up, the loud slap sound scared a kid who is practicing swing kick are not good, directly fell from the mid air.


    All people can''t help but turn their eyes to this side. As for the boy who was beaten, the whole person was muddled.


    "You hit me! How dare you hit me That kid covers the side face of tiny red, in the eye is angry way.


    Jiang Tingting was so impatient that she slapped her hand again. This time, everyone was surprised to open her mouth.


    "It''s you who beat me! What the hell Jiang Tingting disdains the way.


    The boy''s eyes were red, and he knew that he had lost his face. What''s more, from the strength of Jiang Tingting''s hand, he might not be her opponent.


    Considering that there was a Han Fei sitting beside her, she didn''t even dare to put a cruel word and left.


    The blue belt boy looked at this scene, his eyes were full of disappointment, this was not connected to the main was a girl to beat away, after all, mud can not support the wall!


    "But you don''t want to be complacent for long. When I come back, you''ll suffer!" The blue belt boy looks at Han Fei and complains.


    At this time, the taekwondo coach came in with a cigarette in his mouth. Except for Han Fei and the students who came to see the scene, everyone immediately stood up and bowed and called the coach hello.


    The coach nodded, then glanced at the blue belt boy and said, "you, come up and give us a demonstration."


    The excitement on the blue belt boy''s face flashed by, and the public''s attention has always been his heart''s boundless desire, so he got up and walked to the middle.


    There is no need to explain the black belt in the highest section of Taekwondo. The red belt below has reached a certain level. Red itself represents danger, which means self-restraint and warning opponents.


    As for the next blue belt, although it seems to be a few short grades, it also means that the practice of Taekwondo has reached a fairly high level.


    Sure enough, after less than eight rounds of Kung Fu, the blue belt boy suddenly made a big effort to kick off the opponent, and there was a burst of applause all around.


    "Boss, you are good. I surrender." The boy who was kicked half jokingly begged for mercy.


    Around the students are also talking, in this particular occasion, no one will study who family background, as long as the skilled can suck powder.


    "That student was so handsome just now! It''s like watching a movie A little girl said excitedly.


    "That''s it! This senior is the only blue belt in our school. He practices in the club every day until he is the last one to go back. Now no one in our school is more powerful than him! " Another student said.


    The blue belt boy didn''t pay attention to the exclamations around him. Instead, he said to the boy on the ground, "you''ve been practicing less recently, and your physical fitness has declined. Otherwise, you can at least hold three or two more rounds in my hand."


    "Boss, how can I compare with you! Who doesn''t know that you are the most promising person in our school to attack the red belt or even the black belt. I''m just here to join in the fun, and I''m satisfied that you''ve left me alone. " The boy flattered.


    The coach also looked at the blue belt boy with praise and nodded. It is worthy of being a student who has been trained by himself. If he can get into the black belt before graduation, it will be a bright spot in his teaching career.


    "Who else wants to practice with your elder master?" The coach took a look off the stage and said.


    At this time, no one dares to say anything. They usually come here to play with soy sauce and fight with blue ribbon. They are not looking for abuse by themselves!


    The coach was not surprised, then said: "since no one challenges, then you find your opponents to practice at will."


    The coach said that he was ready to turn around and leave, but at this time, the blue belt boy suddenly said: "coach, before we practice ourselves, I want to challenge someone in public!"


    The coach frowned slightly. The students in our school have the strongest foundation, and no one is willing to practice with him. Now he said that the challenge is definitely not the students in our school, it''s only


    Sure enough, the blue belt boy then pointed to Han Fei in the crowd and cried: "Han, you didn''t say that we Taekwondo are dross before!


    Now that I challenge you formally, you have the courage to show us the essence and show it to us. "


    Although the black belt represents the highest rank in Taekwondo, in their playful club, many of them wear black belt, but it is just the level of Xiaobai.


    Once in a while, one or two green belts or green belts plus blue bars have already reached the top. Even so, it is definitely not the opponent of the blue belt boy.


    "Strange, how can this senior challenge a little white?"


    "I''m also strange. I don''t see that classmate in class. This time, I''ll join in the fun. What''s our boss doing when he''s free?"


    "That''s right. That classmate hasn''t even had a class. It must be Xiaobai''s level. It''s not naked! Is it difficult for this boy to offend the boss? "


    There was a whisper all around. Some people felt that the blue belt boy was narrow-minded and wanted to retaliate in public, which was embarrassing.


    Some people speculate that Han Fei is usually too ostentatious and hated by others. Now he deserves to be cleaned up, especially when he has a beautiful woman with him, but they are single dogs. They all pray in their hearts that the worse he is beaten, the better.


    As for a few insiders, they are looking at Han Fei with a sneer, even the women who are determined by song Shao dare to start, this boy is really tired of life!


    Now this fight is just a small wake-up call for him. If this boy still dares to pester them after he is stubborn, it will be no more complicated than killing an ant with song Shao''s strength and means!


    The coach''s face also changed slightly. He remembers that Han Fei and Tian Gang, the rich second generation, are together. No matter what his skill is, he can''t do it just because he has this relationship. What''s the matter with him today!

 Chapter 745

    "You are sick! Why are you going to challenge me, elder brother Han? Who do you think you are? " Jiang Tingting quit, now stood up and scolded.


    Today, what''s the matter? Since brother Han entered the gate of Taekwondo Club, there have been flies coming up to look for trouble!


    Now even the coach frowned and said, "are you sure you want to challenge the weak?"


    The blue belt kid gritted his teeth and didn''t say a word. Obviously, for the 5000 yuan, he would rather take a risk as if he didn''t hear this. Moreover, it''s normal for them to learn Taekwondo and challenge. Even if the coach is dissatisfied, he can''t say anything.


    The coach then looked at Han Fei and said, "you are not a member of our club. If you don''t want to accept the challenge, you don''t have to force."


    This is a disguised reminder. After all, Han Fei is with Tian Gang''s rich second generation gang. If he is injured at that time, it will be more troublesome.


    Although that Tian Gang says Han Fei is a master, but a green belt is reluctant, in the eyes of the master can go high!


    "Boy, you were crazy when you talked a lot! Why do you have no courage now, and you need a girl to block for you? " Blue belt boy see Han Fei did not respond, at the moment the strange words stimulate Han Fei.


    Han Fei smiles. From the beginning of the student president to the following things, Han Fei also guesses that someone is secretly targeting himself, but he is also curious about whether the other party is aiming at Muzi or Jiang Tingting?


    Jiang Tingting is also holding her anger to stand up and fight back, but Han Fei stopped her and said, "sorry, I don''t know Taekwondo."


    Around a listen to this also follow the discussion, most still feel that Han Fei afraid, find a bad reason, if really can''t Taekwondo, why he spent millions to enter for the competition!


    Blue belt boy obviously also think so, at the moment disdain said: "can''t Taekwondo, it doesn''t matter! If you can do Muay Thai or something, I''ll go on. I''m afraid someone doesn''t have the guts, right


    Han Fei is also a little smile: "listen to you this meaning, you are iron heart, must and I do?"


    "Nonsense! If you don''t, I''ll treat you to tea! If you are afraid, give me a message, in front of everyone to review the previous arrogance!


    Personally, I''m rather generous. As long as you are honest in the future, I promise that no one in the school will trouble you in the future! " The blue belt boy said wildly.


    But there is a saying that he didn''t say in his heart, that is, there is no trouble in the school, but it depends on his mood when he leaves the school.


    Although Han Fei is not willing to quarrel with these little kids, it doesn''t mean he will be allowed to trouble him again and again.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to fight with you. I''m really afraid you''re not enough for me." Han Fei said with a faint smile.


    "Ha! You''ve all heard that, this boy is so scared and silly that he''s joking! I''m afraid I won''t do it until I''m not enough for him. Do I have to thank him well? " The blue belt boy yelled at the people around him.


    This time, the direction of public opinion has completely changed. Before, some people thought that the blue belt boy was aggressive. Now everyone thinks that Han Fei is too arrogant.


    Contact him before saying that taekwondo is dross, I''m afraid the situation at that time was more serious than what they said.


    It''s no wonder that the senior wants to challenge him as a rookie. In fact, he wants to teach him a lesson. Don''t be so arrogant in the future. He deserves to be beaten!


    "Why do you think I have an impulse to fight this boy?"


    "What a coincidence! I think so, too. I''m crazy and say Taekwondo is dross. It''s not a disguised curse that we are all rubbish! "


    The boy''s hand is so hateful that people around him glare at Han Fei.


    "I''m a blue belt student. I''ve heard that I''ve got the level of red belt for a long time. I''m afraid to stick gold on my face. Otherwise, if I really had the ability, I would have seen it under my hand!"


    "Well, it''s not easy to say that. Maybe they''ve learned some peerless skills, and they can''t do it easily." A boy is very strange.


    "What kind of magic skill is so powerful, isn''t it Kurong''s magic skill practiced by Zen master Kurong? You can''t do it until you have made great achievements. You''ll lose all your previous achievements as soon as you do it? "


    "It''s almost the same. The difference is that they practice internal skills. They practice external skills. They don''t have the cheek to practice. How dare they come out easily? If they are slapped, they will be fanned away, which will expose them!"


    There was a burst of laughter around, and I don''t know if it was the water army that the blue belt boy had prepared in advance. At least at this moment, no one was fighting for Han Fei.


    "Boy, if you have empty words and white teeth, everyone will say that if you really have the ability, you can show it and see how I will deal with you later!" The blue belt boy doesn''t give Han Fei the chance to shirk. He puts on a fighting posture on the stage and hooks his fingers at Han Fei.


    It seems that Han Fei still has the meaning of evasion. As soon as the blue belt boy winks, a guy with a wooden board comes up. The crowd seems to expect what will happen next, and everyone cries excitedly.


    The blue belt boy took a deep breath, and then jumped up with a beautiful kick in the air, and directly kicked the board into two sections. Looking at the powerful and smart appearance, many girls screamed directly.


    "Good!"


    "Good job!"


    "The boss is the best! Take my knee


    Compared with Han Fei''s big words, the performance of the blue belt boy is undoubtedly more eye-catching. If you contact Han Fei''s previous affectation, everyone looks down on him, but it''s just a mouth gun.


    "Juggling is not bad." At this time, Han Fei''s indifferent words came.


    The blue belt boy''s face turned red instantly, even the taekwondo coach''s face also showed a trace of anger.


    Although he is a disciple with a little lack of temperament, to be fair, his foot just now is perfect without any defects. Even when he was young, he would not do better than him.


    In his eyes, such an exemplary roundabout kick has become a juggling, but his words include all those who practice taekwondo, and his coach is the first one.


    "Damn it! The boy is crazy. He''s so fierce. He''s still very cold. I don''t know how to die later! "


    "This kind of person is a duck that weighs three catties and has two and a half catties. He has no self-knowledge at all. Even if he is beaten, he will not be pitied. He will be looked down upon even if he is not killed!"


    At this moment, everyone completely abandoned Han Fei. This kind of person should give him some color to see!


    "You are good at it."


    "It''s just a fight between a mule and a horse. Who can''t talk big?"


    Han Fei smiles, then gets up and walks to the stage.


    Although he didn''t want to quarrel with such a little boy, it''s understandable that he was young and frivolous, but it''s a matter of character to stir up everyone''s feelings and hate himself. In addition, he didn''t know that he was being shot. This is a pure brain problem.


    Although Han Fei is not his father, now that he has caught up, he will teach him a lesson for free, at least let him understand that some money can''t be taken casually.


    "Come up with some real skills, boy, or don''t blame me for being beaten up!"


    The blue belt boy roared and rushed to Han Fei.


    Although it''s not like the traditional Chinese martial arts, he has worked hard in Taekwondo, at least compared with ordinary people, he is a rare master.


    However, in Han Fei''s eyes, this boy is nothing more than a show off. Not to mention Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu, even if Du Jinlong''s No. 1 younger brother can pull him to death with a pipe.


    The blue belt boy didn''t keep his hand. As soon as he came up, he would have a strong side kick and a fierce kick. For those students under the stage, if anyone got this kick, he would not be able to carry it.


    But Han Fei is just walking in the court, easily let the boy''s attack, from the beginning to the end is negative hand, originally enthusiastic crowd brain gradually calm down.


    Look at this posture, isn''t this boy really a master who can''t hide, and our seniors can''t bear it?


    Everyone is not calm. Just now I let the big talk out. If the seniors are really killed by the other party, it will be their whole Taekwondo club that will lose face at that time!


    "Boy, what''s the ability to dodge? If you have the ability, come on!" The blue belt boy feels that things are beyond his control. He yells at Han Fei.


    He had so many hands in a row that he couldn''t even wipe each other''s clothes. At present, Han Fei is like a nobody, but his heart rate has quickened and his back is wet with sweat.


    If we go on like this, I''m afraid it''s our own shame today!


    Must enrage the opponent to fight head-on, as long as can have a heavy hand to hit the other side, he is confident of winning or losing points!


    Han Fei is also slowly losing patience and tolerance at the moment. If he is just fighting fiercely, he can''t take this boy seriously. However, as soon as he comes up, he is kicking and heavy handed. If he is a student, he will be seriously injured and hospitalized, which is beyond the scope of children''s playfulness.


    Just when the blue belt boy had enough strength and a powerful side kick swept over, Han Fei didn''t flash. He left the ground with one leg, just like the top of the mountain.


    Blue belt boy instinctively aware of the danger, raised his arms to block, but then a scream came, the boy was directly stepped on the ground by Han Fei.


    If it''s a semi inflated balloon, it can bounce when it''s hit hard, but if it''s a balloon full of air, it will burst instantly when it''s hit hard!


    Just now this boy has already used enough strength to fight against Han Fei''s heavy hand, but Han Fei''s strength is not what he can resist.


    This does not force luck is the result of Han Fei''s foot to step on the fork of the gas, although the mat below is very thick, Han Fei finally also converged all strength, the boy is not the moment to the head to faint.


    But the feeling of the fork is worse than hitting the ground with his head. The boy''s mouth is wide open and his eyeballs are protruding. He can''t make a sound, but he can only roll on the ground.


    The whole scene was silent. I thought that Han Fei, an outsider, would be beaten by his seniors. I didn''t expect that the ending would be so reversed.


    "This is not intended to release water, is it?"


    "You are stupid! Who can let water go? He''s beaten like a dog


    Han Fei''s eyes changed in an instant. Before, people thought he was crazy and numb, but now they suddenly realized that he was a real master with good manners and didn''t bother to care with them!


    Especially in the face of repeated provocations from seniors, they are calm and tolerant, but they are aggressive and do not know how to advance or retreat.


    It''s said that it''s a state to be beaten and not to fight back. However, it''s a great master''s bearing to be able to face the provocation of others and tolerate it again and again when it''s clear that you''ve beaten and won''t fight back!


    You are not enough to fight me. It''s not the cry and rampancy of the incompetent. It''s just a sentence that the strong say when they face the weak. After all, it''s really enough to deal with their seniors!


    Step on the ground! There''s no fight left! If you don''t do it, you will be overbearing!


    That taekwondo coach''s face also changed suddenly. When he dodged before, he expected that Han Fei had martial arts foundation, but he didn''t expect that he underestimated Han Fei after all.


    Just now, he had a fierce kick with an unparalleled momentum. If he hadn''t suddenly restrained all his strength at the last moment, I''m afraid that his proud disciple would have to be sent to the funeral home, even on the operating table.


    Under the assumption of the coach''s transposition, if he is placed in the position of a disciple, he is not sure that he can take Han Fei''s fierce blow, or even die on the spot!


    "Sir, don''t you think it''s too much to lay such a heavy hand on a younger brother in his later life?" The coach saw the blue belt boy''s injury, then said to Han Fei with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 746

    Even though he can''t see what this disciple did, he was a student brought out by himself after all. Now that he was hurt by others, he can''t be regarded as a teacher who didn''t see it.


    Han Fei took a look at the coach and said calmly, "since you are the student who was trained by you, you don''t know what will happen to the ordinary student union after his attacks?


    If it wasn''t for the sake of being a student, he would be dead now. "


    The coach''s face changed. I didn''t expect that Han Fei was so ruthless.


    Before the blue belt boy moves are heavy hand, no matter hit in any part of the human body will cause quite serious damage, if a foot swept in the head, I''m afraid it will cause irreversible damage.


    From this point of view alone, the blue belt boy is now just a little bit angry, and it is already the result of Han Fei''s leniency.


    Some of the boys under the stage are a little worried. After all, the blue belt boy is also working for song Shao. Now that he has been beaten and ruined, someone has passed on the news.


    In the spacious private room, song Zijie changed into a taekwondo suit, adjusted the state, and then there were two powerful roundabout kicks. The surging momentum made the student president standing on the side squint.


    "Why, is it done?" Song Zijie said.


    The student president was embarrassed: "Song Shao, there''s something wrong there."


    The boy said briefly about the scene. After all, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He didn''t have a relatively accurate assessment of the power of that kick.


    As for song Zijie, he didn''t pay attention when he heard that the blue belt boy was kicked down by Han Fei. After all, it was just a blue belt. If he had changed his words, he would not have been interested in working with him. Naturally, he didn''t take Han Fei seriously.


    "Song Shao, that Han Fei seems to have two brushes, you see this game is still..." the boy tried.


    Song Zijie immediately snorted: "since he has some strength, it depends on whether he dares to accept my challenge!"


    The boy suddenly changed his face. Even if the blue belt boy was beaten, he would be a poor child without money and background. But once song Shao made any mistakes, they couldn''t afford it!


    Although he didn''t see Han Fei''s hand with his own eyes, he could guess the surprise from the description of those doglegs.


    Han Fei is obviously a practitioner. Whenever there is a chance, he doesn''t want to see song Shao face Han Fei.


    But where is song Shao''s decision that he can intervene?


    Song Zijie has absolute confidence in his skills. Because of his family background, everything he is interested in is always the best resource.


    When he was a child, he became interested in Chinese martial arts, so his family invited many famous teachers to give him advice. Song Zijie really invested a lot of time and energy in the beginning.


    But then he launched a competition on a whim. When he saw the teacher who had been practicing hard for 30 years, he was knocked down by a Sanda champion in 20 seconds and broke a rib. Now he lost interest in the so-called traditional martial arts and turned to learn western Sanda skills and other foreign products.


    Taekwondo as a typical representative of one of the imported products, song Shaojie also spent a lot of time and energy on it, as early as two years ago has been the level of black belt two.


    If it wasn''t that he didn''t pay much attention to Taekwondo and didn''t bother to assess it, it would be impossible for him to have a black belt with four sections. If he didn''t consider the age, it would be possible for him to have a black belt with five sections.


    Generally speaking, the second section of the underworld has the qualification to open a school to accept apprentices, and the fifth section is already a master level.


    Just a kick down a guy of blue belt level, song Shaojie naturally has his pride and doesn''t care about Han Fei.


    "Song Shao, I see. I''ll arrange it now." Said the boy.


    The backstage competition has ended with the defeat of the blue belt boy. Considering the influence and identity, the coach finally chose to expose it.


    With the booming music in the stadium, the exciting top ten competition officially began.


    As soon as song Shaojie appeared on the stage, he kicked his opponent to the ground with a fierce kick. Due to his rapid strength, the injured student fell into a coma on the spot and was sent to the school medical room.


    Defeated several opponents in a row, each time it was a move to defeat the enemy, the whole stadium instantly boiling, all kinds of rumors about song Zijie also spread in the heart of the people.


    As for Muzi Xi on the stage, his face changed suddenly when he saw song Shaojie. Unexpectedly, he was haunted and even came all the way to participate in the school Taekwondo competition. Now he knew that the student union had ulterior motives in looking for her to be the host.


    When it was Han Fei''s turn to play, the whole stadium once again ushered in a small climax, and everyone was guessing which of them could win the first place.


    "Are you that Han Fei? If you still have a little self-knowledge, now you can jump off the stage with dignity! " Song Shaojie sneers, and looks at Muzi Xi on the stage like a demonstration.


    Han Fei finally knows where the flies come from. If it''s a normal way to pursue and love each other, Han Fei naturally won''t interfere in Muzi Xi''s love life.


    But from the boy''s character and style, the girl with him will not be happy, at most, the freshness will be replaced by a new love.


    What''s more, the boy is fierce. It''s obviously a friendly competition, but he is hard on those ordinary students. Without three or two months'' care, those injured students can''t get out of bed at all.


    "Are you sure you want to do it with me?" Han Fei looks at Song Shaojie with a trace of banter on his face.


    Song Shaojie didn''t answer at all. He put on an offensive posture, and the cheers of thunder came from the audience.


    Especially when we know that song Zijie is still a second generation childe from Jinling City, the girls under the stage have already become his brain powder.


    "Finally, if you really want to do it, I won''t let you go just because you are a child." Han Fei looks at Song Zijie and says.


    As soon as the words came out, the girls below immediately went to the frying pan.


    "Who''s this man? He''s old-fashioned. He''ll be beaten by song Shao. He''ll look for his teeth everywhere to see where he''s going to cry!" A girl said.


    "That is, before he just took advantage of the fact that the senior didn''t react to attack us. How could he be our opponent in an equal fight?" Another girl also looks at Song Shaojie, full of adoration.


    Almost all the girls in the meeting turned to song Zijie. Although Han Fei was better than song Zijie in body and appearance, as long as they knew that song Shao was from Jinling family and had enough money, it was enough!


    The boys saw the reaction of the crowd in their eyes and were obviously very satisfied with it.


    In any case, they created enough momentum for song Shao. When song Shao turned around, he was happy and gave a little reward, which was enough for them to spend freely for several years!


    Han Fei can''t laugh or cry when he listens to the cheers from the audience. After all, he is still a student of Yeji University. His quality and character are really unreliable. As soon as he hears about who has money, he immediately loses his principle and position.


    In fact, these students under the stage are all laymen. They just think that the action is gorgeous and that is fierce. But they don''t know that Han Fei''s ability to break the situation and defeat the enemy in an instant is the king''s way.


    As for song Shaojie, he is both a swing kick and a swing in the air. Although he looks at rafeng with great appreciation, when he really meets an expert, he slaps you and flies you. Who has time to watch you swing in the air?


    Although the student president was still a little worried, he was also infected by the emotions in the meeting place as time went on. Subconsciously, he felt that song Shao was invincible.


    Especially when it comes to the fact that song Shaojie''s fierce hand is no less than Han Fei''s, even if the two are equal, song Shaojie must be the one with the best skills. This boy named Han Fei is looking for teeth everywhere!


    "I heard that when song Shao was in Jinling City, he had the title of song Bubai. Before, an expert of the second section of the underworld challenged him, but he kicked him over. At that time, he caused quite a stir in Jinling!" A mysterious insider revealed.


    "No! Underworld two, that''s not the same level as our coach! Is this song Shao really so powerful? " A boy who was brushed off at the first test didn''t believe it.


    That fellow then white latter one eye way: "nonsense! They come from the Jinling family. They are much better than us in fighting against the womb. Isn''t it like playing against a black belt?


    That challenge was a few years ago. Now it''s been so long. Who knows how terrible song Shao has grown up to! "

 Chapter 747

    "Yes! In my opinion, if Han Fei is still a little rational, he should give up and beg for mercy now. He has to take a chance to do it. In the end, he is only insulting himself! "


    A boy who seems to be a data critic pushes the glasses on the bridge of his nose. He is quite sure of Han Fei''s defeat!


    "Sure enough, the ignorant are fearless! After playing a blue ribbon, I feel like I''m invincible. I''ll see how he cries! "


    No one thought that before the duel between the two people started, the audience''s mood was so hot that almost everyone believed that Han Fei would be defeated, but the underworld coach looked at the two people on the field, his face was uncertain.


    "It''s a friendly match. It''s enough to stop at the end of the game. Don''t be so aggressive." The coach looked at Han Fei and said.


    "Listen, even the coach is not optimistic about Han Fei. What he said just now is to persuade song Shao to show mercy to him!" A boy said.


    "If you don''t know how to cherish the opportunity, then do it!" Song Zijie gave a cry, and there were thunderous cheers all around him. By contrast, Han Fei seemed to be a little lonely.


    "Come on." Han Fei said blandly.


    Compared with song Zijie''s posture of fighting with a lion and a rabbit, Han Fei just stands up with his negative hand indifferently. In everyone''s eyes, this is to admit his fate and be ready to be beaten passively.


    Only that taekwondo coach''s pupil suddenly shrinks, which is definitely not a grandstanding affectation. It''s definitely a sure way to win!


    Seeing Han Fei''s indifferent appearance, song Zijie obviously didn''t pay attention to his opponent. Then he roared and rushed to Han Fei.


    Song Zijie''s physical explosive power is far beyond the ordinary people''s level, especially with the help of the momentum of running and the torque of the waist of rotary kicking, he wants to smash Han Fei''s head with a strong wind.


    People under the stage could not help but shrink back. They felt that this foot was just like kicking them. Even if it was not close, the fierce wind had already made people afraid!


    "It''s worthy of song Shao. The children of Jinling aristocratic family have a different response. This kick can be regarded as a startling cry!" A kid said with heartfelt admiration.


    The girls under the stage saw that song Zijie''s jump was one person high, and all of them had stars shining in their eyes and screamed wildly!


    As for the underworld coach, there was a strange look in his eyes. Turning 270 degrees in the air, it was particularly rare that he perfectly combined the momentum of run-up with the torque of rotation.


    Simply from the point of view of destructive power, it is no less than the level of the fifth paragraph of the black belt!


    "But Han Fei is not mediocre. I don''t know how he plans to deal with it." The coach was also curious.


    If he goes on the court, he can only avoid the sharp attack in the face of this fierce attack, but once he falls down, he will be attacked endlessly. It''s only a matter of time before he loses his defense!


    Just as the coach frowned and thought about it, he saw Han Fei smile and then lightly stretch out one and gently grasp it.


    Song Zijie''s whole person is just like being set in midair, that incomparably strong one foot is caught by Han Fei so casually!


    All the people''s minds were empty for a moment, and then Han Fei waved his hand like a chicken. Song Zijie immediately fell to the ground from mid air and rolled seven or eight times in a row, which relieved the power of terror.


    Had he not been lucky enough to fall in the corner and be blocked by the column, he would have fallen off the field.


    "How could that be?" Song Zijie suddenly clenched his fist. Compared with his inner shock, it was the humiliation that made him more angry.


    Although he repeatedly overestimated Han Fei, he didn''t expect that his strength was beyond his control.


    "I don''t believe it!" As soon as song Zijie gritted his teeth, he took out his assassin''s mace and rushed to Han Fei with a swift and violent blow. After a powerful side kick, he threw his legs seven or eight times in a row, only to hear the crackling sound.


    The underworld coach''s pupils also suddenly shrunk. This kind of leg technique is very advanced in Taekwondo, even if the black belt master has no deep attainments, he can''t easily show it.


    At least in his current state, five repetitions in a row is already the limit, but song Zijie has eight repetitions all at once.


    If he reaches the peak of physical strength and endurance in his prime of life, one hand alone will be enough to win many old Taekwondo masters!


    With eight heavy legs in a row and the previous shot, even if song Zijie''s physical fitness is beyond ordinary people, he is tired. Just when he stops to take a breath, he notices that Han Fei''s face is calm and his breathing is not disordered.


    Although those eight heavy legs didn''t fail just now, they didn''t cause any substantial damage to each other. If they insist that they have any effect, it is that there is a little more dust on Han Fei''s sleeve after taking off his feet.


    "If you only have this level, I think you can almost go down. Do you want me to invite you?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    At this moment, no one dares to laugh at Han Fei''s arrogance any more, and even song Zijie''s previous brain damaged fans begin to whisper to each other.


    "I''ll tell you how he can be the opponent of that handsome brother. When two people stand on the stage, he is far worse than that handsome guy just because of his momentum. That is to say, if you are mentally disabled, you will follow him blindly."


    "Anyway, I didn''t say that. I always thought that this kind of children from rich families could do nothing but money. Did I guess it right?"


    "Ah, do you think that handsome brother has a girlfriend or not? They are all in the same dormitory. Don''t rob me later!"


    "Screw you, if you want to have no chest or no bottom, how can the handsome brother like you? If you want to say fair competition, you are not on the same starting line with us, ha ha!"


    In the end, the students of Yeji university did not have the slightest principle and position. They just held song Zijie to the sky. When they saw the situation clearly, they immediately turned from pink to black and joined Han Fei''s camp.


    There is more and more discussion under the stage. Some people even whistle loudly to song Zijie not to be shameful and get out of the stage.


    The president of the student and some doglegs were in a hurry, but they tried their best to change the direction of public opinion.


    Song Zijie''s face is blue and white, and the ups and downs of his life are nothing better than that. At the moment, he not only hates Han Fei, but also the students under the stage.


    "What? Are you at a loss? If you don''t have the last move, why don''t you try to pick me up? " Han Fei joked.


    As soon as song Zijie''s face changed, he made a defensive action. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly stepped forward and kicked out, just like the kicking of the gangsters when they were fighting. It''s no fancy. As long as it''s not a lower body disability, it can be done by an individual.


    However, song Zijie''s foot, which has no aesthetic feeling, is cold and sweaty. This foot, which seems to have no technical content, is much more terrifying than the strength of his eight heavy legs.


    Song Zijie quickly clenches his fists and protects his arms in front of him. However, Han Fei''s strength of this foot is really terrible. As soon as he blocks, he feels numb in his arms and hits him in the chest like a heavy hammer.


    The feeling of that moment made his brain suddenly empty, just like being hit by a car and flying out, he fell heavily under the field. When he came back, there were crowds of spectators standing around, with sympathy or contempt on his face.


    Song Zijie was indignant and subconsciously wanted to wave his fist to beat away all the pieces, but then the pain in his chest made him feel powerless, so he lay on his back and writhed powerlessly.


    "No... no, I beat song Shao with one foot?" The student president was in a daze.


    He thought song Shao could at least hold on to Han Fei for a while, but he didn''t expect that he was defeated so simply!


    As for those who incited the students before, they were afraid. Even song Shao was defeated. What can this guy do when he comes to them to settle accounts later in the autumn!


    Especially this guy and Tian Gang''s rich second generation still know each other. When they show up, they will be remembered. In the future, there will be a place for them in the university town!


    The student president is also numb, but after all, it''s the one million check that makes him overcome his fear. Now he is forced into the crowd and will carry song Zijie to the school medical room.


    "I wrote down today''s revenge! You wait for me. One day I will defeat you and return the humiliation you gave me today thousands of times! " Song Zijie looks into Han Fei''s eyes.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, I''m afraid you will be hit. Even if you have the guidance of a famous teacher, you don''t want to face me without 20 years of hard work."


    Song Zijie gritted his teeth, but he didn''t spit out a word after all!


    There are some things that the onlookers are obsessed with. When he got that kick before, he clearly felt that Han Fei had withdrawn more than 90% of his strength at the last moment, otherwise he would have gone to the West now!


    "Go Song Zijie forbeared the arrogance in his heart and did not look at the Muzi on the stage. Then, with the help of several people, he walked towards the school medical room.


    "This handsome brother is already so strong, then we will play the next game or not?" A girl murmured.


    "How can you fight when you''re so strong? Ask those who haven''t been on the court to be brave!"


    In this way, the Taekwondo competition jointly held by several schools has come to an end. As for the following award ceremony, Han Fei is not in the mood to make trouble.


    "Brother Han! I knew you were the best! Now you''re a celebrity in our university town. You have to celebrate tonight! " Jiang Tingting does not hide the joy in her heart. She comes up and gives Han Fei a bear hug. She says excitedly, but makes Han Fei feel embarrassed.


    If Jiang Tianbiao saw this, would he think that he was fooling her daughter and driving a forklift would kill himself?


    "Forget it tonight. I have an appointment." Han Fei said.


    "Ah? Do you want this! In order to treat you to a meal, we''ve even paid for it. You can''t afford not to give me such face! " Jiang Tingting shakes Han Fei''s arm at the moment.


    For this indirect act of swearing sovereignty, the girls around hate to gnash their teeth. If I want to have a body and a face, why should I be arched by this pig!


    Han Fei then laughed: "I really can''t spare time in the evening, but it''s still early now. I can go to the bar and have a drink."


    Jiang Tingting knows that Han Fei is not as good as lying to prevaricate her, and now she can only take second place.


    "Zixi, do you want to go back together?" Jiang Tingting immediately looked at Muzi Xi and asked. Subconsciously, she wanted Muzi Xi to refuse.


    However, Muzi Xi knew that song Zijie''s figure was mixed in this competition, and she was already in a state of depression. Now she agreed without thinking about it.


    Jiang Tingting can only shout in her heart that Muzi has no principle. This award ceremony has not started. How can you withdraw first as a host!


    Just as Han Fei left the gymnasium with two girls, several black business cars stopped at the gate of the school.


    When the car door opened, a group of strong men in black suits and Bluetooth headphones stepped out of the car and walked straight towards the campus.


    The security guard at the door knew that these people were not easy to be provoked. Even if they had written "I''m not a student" on their face, no one dared to come up and question them.


    At the moment, President Lin was dizzy in the sun. There was a shade next to him, but he had to wait in the sun with the poor girl.


    "I said, wife, we really don''t need to worry about those people who have no quality. Otherwise, you''d better go home first and have a rest. I''ll find someone to deal with that boy later." President Lin wiped a handful of sun dried oil and opened his mouth.


    As for the fat woman, although she was sweating, she was not moved at all. Her eyes were fixed on the front. Finally, when she saw that group of strong men in black appeared at the school gate, the fat woman burst into tears.

 Chapter 748

    "You''re here at last. I''ve been waiting for you so hard!" The fat woman trotted down in tears.


    In the past, the students turned their eyes one after another, but when they saw that the black bodyguards were not easy to be provoked, no one was talkative, and they all left quickly.


    Xia Chengjun, the strong man who led the group, won the national Sanda championship in his early years. After becoming famous in the first World War, he put himself into the arms of Zhang Jia. In these years, he did not do less dirty work for Zhang Jia.


    "Miss two, Mr. Zhang asked us to come and meet you." Xia Chengjun is a little disgusted when she sees a fat woman''s face full of flesh, especially when she can''t even see her eyes now with tears streaming down her face. Now she is forced to bear the feeling of nausea.


    For Zhang''s second miss, Xia Chengjun didn''t put her on the equal position with Zhang Hao and others.


    Every family has its own lineage and collateral branches. Although Miss Zhang Er is still Zhang Hao''s aunt in terms of seniority, she has no real power on hand, and her position in Zhang''s family depends on that little blood relationship.


    How can this woman say that she is also a member of Zhang Jia''s family? She still needs respect on the surface, but Xia Chengjun''s impatience in her tone can be heard more or less by herself.


    Even Xia Chengjun, the leader of the team, is still like this. The people below just go through the stage just as if they were performing official duties. Even when they arrive, they just stand in the same position as the army and stand away. They don''t even look at the fat women.


    "Xiao Hao, why didn''t he come with us?" The fat woman didn''t see Zhang Hao''s figure and asked.


    Xia Chengjun sneered in his heart. It''s not necessary for Mr. Zhang to come here in person. In fact, if Mr. Zhang hadn''t told him to lead the team, he would have been too lazy to join in the fun.


    "Miss two, Mr. Zhang is talking about a big business and can''t leave. It''s the same for us to deal with it. How about we take you back to have a rest first?" Xia Chengjun said.


    "Good! Go back and have a good rest! I''m so hot in the sun President Lin immediately agreed.


    "No! Can''t go back! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time to clean up that boy! I''m not going anywhere until I cripple that boy! " Said the fat woman.


    Xia Chengjun also frowned. No wonder Mr. Zhang''s tone was very impatient when he explained this. This fat woman is really not an easy-going role.


    Especially now, he has a lot of snot and tears, and the fat on his fat face shakes with him. It''s almost like a pig''s head flying on the meat table. Xia Chengjun almost spits it out.


    After this, he really doubted whether he would have any appetite to eat when he went out to drink with his brothers tonight. If he was scared up by the pig''s head in the middle of the night, he would be fucked.


    "Miss two, we still have a lot of things to deal with. Since we have to do something, at least you have to tell us where the boy is now?" Xia Chengjun asked patiently.


    "How can I know? Anyway, he''s still in school. I''ve been here all the time and I haven''t seen him come out." Said the fat woman.


    Xia Chengjun forced to endure without attack, a school is so big, there are thousands of people up and down, they don''t even know what each other looks like, how can they find it!


    "Maybe they''ve already gone through the back door, isn''t it?" President Lin whispered a word at this time.


    Xia Chengjun''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, this person also called them, this is not sincere to make fun of them a few!


    Fat woman this just reaction come over, originally the university is never only a front door!


    "This... Who said he left, maybe he just had a meal or something. After a while, people will definitely come back. We will wait here, and we will be able to wait for him to come back!" Fat women are determined.


    Xia Chengjun almost got angry on the spot. Do you treat others as idiots or our brothers as idiots? You''ve all told us to take someone to deal with others. Now that you''ve gone, how can people come back and bump into the muzzle of the gun!


    Before he thought about it, he discussed with his brothers where to have fun tonight. Even the private rooms and girls had been reserved. It was almost the time to get off work, but he was called by Mr. Zhang to deal with this mess.


    The problem is that they are here now, but who are they! Where are the people!


    What do you want them to do when they''re gone! As for waiting for the rabbit, I''ll wait for your sister! It''s better to find a girl to accompany you than to guard your pig!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the fat woman was from Zhang Jia, he really wanted to slap her in the face immediately, and then kick her. It''s a bad thing!


    "I said, miss two, this man has already left, but I can''t say when he will come back, or we''d better take you home first.


    I''ll ask the two brothers to stay here and let you know as soon as I have news. How about that? " Xia Chengjun didn''t have the patience to make trouble with her, so he proposed at the moment.


    Although the fat woman''s brain is not enough, she is not stupid in this aspect. All of a sudden, she can recognize his perfunctory meaning. Do you think that if you leave two people to stay, you really leave two people to stay?


    What''s more, you haven''t even seen that boy. Even if he turns around and walks past you, he won''t recognize him!


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure he''ll show up in a little while. My sixth sense is always accurate!" Said the fat woman.


    This time, not only Xia Chengjun, but also his subordinates could not help but curse their mothers.


    This woman is really stupid or deliberately pretending to be stupid, summer elder brother all talk about this, how this woman just can''t understand people''s words!


    "Second young lady, I think that anyone who has a little sense is afraid to show up again after hearing the name of our Dongcheng Zhangjia. It''s useless to wait any longer today.


    I personally suggest that we go back to help you find out the details of that boy. With the strength of our east city, it''s not a big problem to find someone at the seaside. It''s better than us waiting here aimlessly. " Xia Chengjun said.


    Fat women know that these people don''t want to make trouble with her. In fact, she is also in an awkward position in their family, otherwise she would not have to call her nephew.


    If these people really want to leave, she can''t stop them. What''s more, Xia Chengjun''s words are really reasonable. Even if she complains to her nephew afterwards, maybe he is on Xia Chengjun''s side.


    "Although I said that, I''ve been in the sun for a long time." Fat women are not reconciled.


    Xia Chengjun then sighed: "second lady, if you can solve the problem, you let me wait here for three days and three nights, I have nothing to say.


    But we all know that the boy probably won''t show up again. If we are more rational, we should all go back and find out about him and make a long-term plan. "


    Fat woman is obviously in the battle between heaven and man. She also knows that Han Fei is unlikely to show up again, but she has been basking in the sun for a long time with her breath. If she wants to go back now, doesn''t it mean that her previous sufferings are in vain!


    If I had known that, it would have been good for her to wait even when she was standing in the shade of a tree!


    But at this time, the fat woman inadvertently glanced forward, just saw Han Fei with two girls came from a distance, one of them is the fox spirit!


    "Here it is! Here they are! What did I say? My sixth sense is always accurate! " Fat woman pointed to Han Fei and others excitedly called.


    Those bodyguards are also stunned. Unexpectedly, they dare to bump into the muzzle of the gun even if they are not afraid of death. There are more than 20 of them standing here. Even the blind know that they should make a detour!


    Xia Chengjun also looks at Han Fei, but he wants to see which boy is so bold that he dares to attack the people of Zhangjia in the east city in the seaside area!


    Han Fei and his three friends walked over, talking and laughing. When they saw the fat woman and the group of black bodyguards, Han Fei didn''t have too many accidents.


    This woman is not an oil saver. Besides, she has the strength and confidence to make trouble. She won''t give up after being beaten!


    "Brother Han, they..." Jiang Tingting looked at Han Fei and hesitated.


    As for Muzi Xi, she also gently grabbed Hanfei''s clothes and motioned him not to come forward again.


    "Don''t worry, Tingting, help me buy a pack of cigarettes in the campus supermarket. If you want big Su''s, you can go with me." Han Fei said to the two girls with a smile.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but you didn''t see it just now. What else do you have to worry about me?" Han Fei interrupts with a smile.


    Muzi Xi is still a little worried. She was one-on-one just now, but now she is more than 20 people. They all say that two fists are hard to beat four hands. She is really afraid that Han Fei will suffer under their hands.


    As for Jiang Tingting, she put her heart into her stomach. That night, it was much more terrible than the present scene, but Han Fei was still able to clean up a group of people, and the present little scene didn''t matter at all.

 Chapter 749

    "Zi Xi, don''t worry. Brother Han can handle it!" Jiang Tingting said.


    "But..."


    "It''s all right, let''s go, let''s go." Jiang Tingting said and pulled Muzi Xi back, later to really start, they two here just let Han Fei distracted.


    "Brother Han, be careful." Muzi said.


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Han Fei said with a smile.


    After the two girls walked away, Han Fei walked up to the group and said with a smile, "long time no see. It seems that the last fight didn''t make you have any memory?"


    Xia Chengjun''s face changed. When he saw Han Fei before, he felt a little familiar, but he didn''t take it seriously.


    Now listening to Han Fei''s familiar greeting, he suddenly remembered that this guy was the Haiya driver who beat him up at the Marriott club last time!


    "Good boy! I didn''t expect it to be you! If you don''t go to heaven, you will come to hell! Now that you are here today, don''t try to leave! " Xia Chengjun said darkly.


    Xia Chengjun clearly remembers that the last time president Zhang met with Haiya''s Ye Qiao at the Marriott club, he asked them to guard the door. They used to do this kind of thing before and never went wrong.


    But that time came. Han Fei rushed all the way in. They just went up to stop them. Before they even had time to speak, they were directly beaten down by him. For a long time, a group of people couldn''t get up from the ground.


    After that, they were severely criticized by Zhang Shao, and even the bonus they should have received in that month was deducted. This matter has been regarded as a shame by them.


    Although they couldn''t get up after being hit by Han Fei at that time, they only thought it was the result of Han Fei''s sneak attack. They fought openly and justly. They could beat him like a dog just for so many of them.


    The fat woman looked at Xia Chengjun and said suspiciously, "how can you still know each other?"


    Xia Chengjun snorted coldly: "this boy not only knows me, but at least half of the brothers I brought here know him!


    But then again, last time it was just a Ye Qiao. I didn''t expect that there were two more beauties this time. Your boy Yanfu is not shallow! "


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "how can I say that some people are born with personality charm as dazzling as firelight, and they are always attracted by the perceptual girl.


    But some people are bad, like rotten eggs, surrounded by the nature is the green flies


    Han Fei looks at the fat woman intentionally or unintentionally. Xia Chengjun also subconsciously looks at it. When he sees the pig''s head with tears on his face, he thinks of the metaphor that the green head flies are buzzing towards him. He can''t help but spit it out.


    "Brother Xia, are you ok?" A small group on the side clapped Xia Chengjun''s back and said.


    "I''m fine. I may have a bad lunch." Xia Chengjun said.


    After all, this fat woman is the aunt of general manager Zhang. If you let her know that she vomited because of her, there will always be some trouble.


    Fortunately, the fat woman didn''t pay attention to Xia Chengjun. For a moment, she didn''t realize what was wrong. Instead, Dean Lin saw the scene in his eyes, and his heart suddenly resonated.


    Finally, someone can understand his feelings, just a look can''t help spitting out, you can imagine what kind of life he has been living for more than 20 years!


    Fat women want to watch Han Fei beaten, how can they bear to talk like old acquaintances, now can''t help but interrupt: "I said you don''t talk nonsense with him!


    You are holding the salary of our Zhang family. Even if you are acquaintances with him, you must beat him today! "


    Xia Chengjun''s face suddenly cold down, in front of the hand by this woman so scold, can''t bear!


    When he saw that the person was Han Fei, his nerves were already tense. He finally took this opportunity to calm down and adjust his mood. But this bad woman was beside him and forced to talk about everything!


    "Second miss, you can just watch, we can deal with the business here!" Xia Chengjun said coldly.


    That fat woman also a hand fork waist, a finger Xia Chengjun want to say something, or in the eyes of Dean Lin hand quickly stopped her.


    This silly girl didn''t see that other people''s face was so ugly. In the final analysis, he worked for your nephew, not for you. If you go on like this, it may be counterproductive!


    "Wife, let them deal with it. They are professional. We can just watch." President Lin opened his mouth and then laughed at Xia Chengjun and others, meaning to ask them to take more trouble.


    Although the fat woman is not willing, she knows that something may happen if she goes on like this. Now she is able to retreat to one side angrily. If the company has several percent of her shares, I''ll see if people dare to face her!


    In the final analysis, the old man''s idea of son preference is too serious. Why did they give everything to the eldest brother? She and the third sister couldn''t inherit any money because they were daughters.


    Of course, she can only keep these words in her heart. The tens of billions of wealth in Dongcheng is not something she dares to think about, otherwise the so-called family relationship will only become more and more ridiculous.


    After the fat woman walked away, the group of people under her tacit understanding surrounded Han Fei in the middle. Xia Chengjun looked at Han Fei with his fingers and said, "boy, where did our second Miss offend you? Even women beat you. You are too ungracious!"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "her mouth is full of feces, slap her is to teach her how to be a person, how to relate to demeanor?"


    Xia Chengjun knew at the moment that the second young lady of his family was recognized as a poisonous tongue in the circle. He still remembered that when he took someone to arrest her husband in bed a few years ago, he scolded all the relatives in his family in front of everyone.


    At that time, it was said that one should be as vicious as one could be. All kinds of filthy words once broke everyone''s three outlooks. But this woman forgot that after she married President Lin, their Zhang family and Lin family became in laws.


    This unbridled scolding brought several generations of Zhang''s family into it. At that time, someone took a video of the scene and spread it in the circle. The angry Zhang''s father and son almost broke up with her.


    What''s the secret between father and son? Tut Tut, it''s too dirty


    Xia Chengjun is also an old man of Zhang Jia. He was the one who experienced this event. He had no doubt about Han Fei''s words.


    This woman can''t keep her mouth shut. It''s expected that she will be slapped in the face.


    But today, they are representing the east city Zhangjia to support this woman. Even if this woman deserves to be beaten for nothing, they have to insist on the so-called justice!


    "Han, no matter what the reason is, you can''t do that after you hit our second young lady. If you want to leave here, you have to give us an account today!" Xia Chengjun opened his mouth and said, "it''s clear that no matter what''s right or wrong, we should use force to suppress people.".


    Han Fei is also indifferent smile: "OK, then you say, what do you want me to explain to you?"


    Xia Chengjun''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t expect that Han Fei was still talking about it. He looked at the fat woman and said in a low voice: "second lady, look at this..."


    Fat woman also think that Han Fei is to see their numerous and powerful, choose to be soft, although know current affairs for Junjie, but she obviously does not intend to give Han Fei a chance to become Junjie.


    Beat her to take a soft to want to leave, how can there be such a good thing, today must torture this boy doubt life!


    "If you want me to let him go, you can kneel down and kowtow 500 times for me. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll tell him the rest of the regulations." Fat woman full of superiority said.


    Xia Chengjun is on the verge of swearing. It''s rare for people to have the intention of reconciliation. You don''t know if you want to force them to do it!


    I really don''t know the so-called woman. I can''t see the current situation clearly at all. Do you really think that people are afraid and can''t beg you!


    Han Fei then looked at Xia Chengjun with a smile and said, "why, is that what you mean?"


    Before Xia Chengjun opened his mouth, the fat woman yelled: "not bad! That''s what they mean! First knock 500 heads, when I''m satisfied, when can you get up, or you won''t be able to walk back completely today! "


    Han Feile was happy, and an inexplicable smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "you Dongcheng Zhangjia are really arrogant, so you are determined to use the force today?"


    Han Fei''s words don''t take the slightest breath of fireworks, but Xia Chengjun felt a great pressure, and said: "if you sincerely apologize to miss two, and make certain compensation, today''s thing I can take as nothing happened!"


    "No way! Who said I promised, today I just pressed you, what''s the matter! If you don''t kneel down and apologize, I will never let you leave here with all your hands and feet! "


    The fat woman is anxious. She shouts at Han Fei and stares at Xia Chengjun. It seems that she is blaming the servant for avoiding her own ideas.


    If it''s useful to kneel down and apologize, why do you have to wait for them in the sun for a long time? I just want to see this hateful boy killed and maimed!


    As for compensation, it''s nothing more than a little medical expenses. They may be short of other things, but the most important thing is money. I slapped her a few times and wanted to spend money to settle it. It''s a daydream. I haven''t woken up yet!


    Xia Chengjun''s face can''t be described as hard as it seems. The fat woman''s attitude is firm and doesn''t mean to give in at all. It''s taboo for him to make decisions for her again.


    Xia Chengjun said in a cold voice: "not bad! Let''s use the force to suppress people today! If you want to survive, do as the second lady says, or don''t blame us for loosening your muscles and bones! "


    Han Fei laughs indifferently, unties a button on his shirt and moves directly. Listening to the crackling sound of fried beans, everyone can''t help taking a breath.


    "Brother, just stretch your muscles and bones. You don''t have to exaggerate! How do you want us to fight? "


    The bodyguards looked at each other. They had not started yet. The other side had already overpowered them.


    At the beginning, I heard that a group of people were knocked down by a driver in the club. Some of them laughed at it. Now they saw the terror of the leader with their own eyes. They all felt that the ridicule of that day seemed to be the same as that of themselves at the moment.


    "Ah, this man, when opportunity comes, he will never grasp it. He will always regret it after losing it. Just now, I really wanted to be good. Now, I''ve changed my mind!


    For those who don''t eat soft, I prefer to come straight to hard. " Han Fei then directed to Xia Chengjun led bodyguards hook fingers, eyes also flashed a trace of fun.


    Boss Tang advises him that he can''t settle accounts with Dongcheng yet, but it doesn''t hurt to beat some of his subordinates and collect some interest at the moment.


    Originally, this seemingly joint blood scene should be swarmed by a group of people, but the first few people subconsciously backed out two steps, even Xia Chengjun, the leader of the team, also quietly avoided.


    Fat woman immediately anxious, how with her imagination is not the same!


    At this time, Xia Chengjun came to the men behind the crowd who had been silent from the beginning and said, "today is the first time you''ve done anything. Just now that boy, beat me. As long as you don''t kill me, it''s OK."


    However, the men didn''t do it. Only one of them, with a short flat head, said in a voice, "we only promise to protect Mr. Zhang''s personal safety. As for doing it, it''s not within the scope of our agreement!"


    Xia Chengjun''s face changed in an instant. Fortunately, at this time, another person on the side added: "it''s not impossible to ask us to do it, but we have to pay extra for it."

 Chapter 750

    As soon as Xia Chengjun heard that these people were willing to take action, he was relieved. As for those who didn''t have money, he didn''t want to pay out of his own pocket. When he went back to the above report, the company''s finance would settle the accounts.


    Anyway, Dongcheng group has a lot of money, and these people are invited back to work by general manager Zhang at a high price. Compared with ordinary bodyguards, we don''t know how many grades they are better. Special people are treated specially, and we don''t need him to save money for the company.


    "As long as money can solve the problem is not a problem, clean up this boy, I immediately to the financial reimbursement!" Xia Chengjun promised at the moment.


    Now everyone in full view of the drag down is his face, as long as the Han Fei clean up sharp, back to say anything.


    "If you think about it, it''s not cheap for us!" One of them warned.


    Xia Chengjun waved his hand and said, "the most important thing in our east city is money. It''s easy to say everything after cleaning up this boy!"


    With Xia Chengjun''s guarantee, those talents looked up at Han Fei, but somehow, they felt that Han Fei was familiar.


    "Have we met?" The leader said.


    Xia Chengjun can''t react. They can''t even know Han Fei. If these people know Han Fei again, it will be a big deal.


    These are their Zhang always used very big relationship to just get in from abroad, the identity can''t be exposed easily.


    Even Xia Chengjun only vaguely knows that these people seem to have been in a turbulent place for more than ten years. If you want to talk about human life, there are not a thousand on hand, and there are definitely eight hundred!


    Xia Chengjun immediately gave up this unrealistic idea, this boy looks like a poor force students, eight pole also don''t want to get involved with these people!


    Han Fei looked at those people and said with a smile: "if I guess well, you should not be able to muddle along until you come back to China to earn money. It seems that the price offered by Dongcheng is not low!"


    The faces of those people changed slightly, and the leader said in a deep voice: "how do you know?"


    "Eyes!" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Xia Chengjun doesn''t know. So what are they doing!


    As for that fat woman, she''s in a hurry. She''s finally going to do it. You''d better beat her up and talk to him!


    The fat woman refused, and then she said, "don''t you hurry! What you get is our Zhang''s salary, even if... "


    "Shut up The man at the head gave a cold drink, and the fat woman was swept by his wolf like eyes for a moment, and then she was too scared to speak.


    The man then turned his eyes to Han Fei and said, "since we can see where we came from, we can be regarded as half an insider. As long as you can knock down any one of us, we will not embarrass you today!"


    Han Fei noncommittal smile, then directed at those people hook fingers.


    "What do you mean! Do you want to be one person against all of us at the same time? " The man at the head had a gloomy face.


    A one-on-one fight is mutual respect between the strong. As for Han Fei, he has to fight against a group of them, no matter whether he can fight or not, which is a trample on their dignity.


    "It doesn''t mean anything else. I like to add aura to the computer when I play games. I just like to play difficult games. It''s really no challenge for me to play single games." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Those people''s faces suddenly became extremely ugly, and then they held their fists, and the veins on their arms were raised. Just looking at them gave people an extremely powerful deterrent force!


    "Boy, since you dare to trust me so much, I think you have excellent skills. I just hope you are not a dead duck with a stiff tongue, but don''t blame us for being merciless when you are finally beaten to beg for mercy!" That man Yin ruthless way, can see he is also to move real fire at the moment.


    "Well, if you want to do it, hurry up. I have something else to do later." Han Fei said that he also took off the second button of his shirt. Looking at the casual appearance, it was like unscrupulous high school students squatting in the alley to blackmail the passing pupils.


    Those guys are also angry. They are too lazy to talk with Han Fei. Are they really capable or fat? As long as they have a fight, they will know!


    The leader then tried a color to his companion. The guy was a strong man of more than 1.8 meters. Through his T-shirt, he could see the protruding muscles on his body, and his arms were even thicker than ordinary people''s thighs.


    Looking at Han Fei''s size and physique, such a strong man like a small Hulk suddenly showed some disdain and disdain on his face. He immediately clenched his fist and rushed to Han Fei.


    When Xia Chengjun saw this scene, his pupils suddenly shrank. At the moment when the strong man clenched his fist, he clearly felt that the muscles on his opponent''s arm seemed to expand.


    In particular, the green tendons on the arm protrude out of the body like earthworms, which does not make people doubt the power of terror. If this fist is really hit on people, it will kill Han Fei in an instant!


    Xia Chengjun is a little scared. It''s OK to teach him a lesson, but it''s really going to kill them. None of them can run away. After all, it''s on the university campus. There are hundreds of pairs of eyes around!


    Xia Chengjun wanted to open his mouth to remind that it was too late. He could only watch the strong man bump into Han Fei like a tank.


    This strong man made a lot of efforts in close combat. Compared with the traditional Chinese fighting skills, he focused more on Western boxing. Although the explosive power of his arms can reach several times that of ordinary people, the defect is that the footwall is unstable.


    Han Fei saw this guy''s advantage and survival of the fittest at a glance. Although he is coming fast, once he has this short board, he can''t play his best in front of Han Fei.


    Moreover, Han Fei has a deep understanding of Western fighting. When he was wandering outside, he first came into contact with close combat. Even those long-standing fighting masters were defeated in his hands.


    Among them, there are boxing champions in the overlord and black boxing leaders wandering on the edge of death. Whether it''s the normal routine or the killing tactics explored in the life and death duel, Han Fei is already familiar with it.


    Moreover, this guy is mainly a mercenary. Melee can only be regarded as an auxiliary skill. If he carries a bayonet and dagger, he can still produce some power.


    But now this barehanded, even the Professional champion is defeated by Han Fei, he is not an amateur player at all!


    But now, after all, it''s the nature of looking for trouble, not a fight between life and death. With the absence of the two girls, Han Fei is not interested in showing anything directly with him, so he won''t waste any energy.


    Although the strong man came with fierce fist power, he was easily avoided by Han Fei with a flash, and then he jerked his foot at his calf joint.


    This guy originally paid attention to the Kung Fu of double fists, and his footwork was unstable. After being whipped by Han Fei, he immediately staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    But at this time, Han Fei just slapped him.


    Although his strength was not strong, he didn''t face him. For one thing, the guy slapped his face and his palm felt numb. For another thing, it was because he didn''t have to.


    The slap was at the junction of his temple and ear, and the strong man felt his head hit by the big hammer.


    His head was dizzy, and his ears were buzzing. Then he resisted dizziness and took two steps to hit the ground with a bang.


    It''s not small that a big man who is more than one meter eight suddenly falls to the ground. The students who are watching from afar also subconsciously cover their faces and can''t bear to watch the tragic scene.


    How painful it is to fall straight face down! It''s not easy to talk about other places, at least this face will definitely be broken!


    The other guys are also suddenly sinking in their hearts. Han Feigang seems to be taking advantage of it, but the fact is that their companions try their best, but they are easily put down by two moves!


    If we say that Han Fei is just lucky and happens to run into his weak part, no one believes it. When we think of his arrogant words that he wanted to pick a group by himself, we all have a keen sense that Han Fei is not aimless. Behind his arrogance is absolute strength and self-confidence!


    The bodyguards were not rigid. At least they knew how to find a few people to help the guy up from the ground. His face was covered with blood and his nose seemed to be broken. The bodyguards could not help shivering.


    As for the remaining few people now also put away all the contempt, the moment will be defined as extremely dangerous Han Fei opponents, one by one after adjusting their mentality, and then put on a fight posture, Han Fei besieged in the center.


    From a distance, Han Fei, wearing a white shirt and unbuttoning two buttons, looks like a wild and frivolous master. As for the four men in black on the side, how do they look like the cannon fodder dragon suit in the ancient costume film to besiege the great Xia.

 Chapter 751

    "How many minutes do you think these people can hold out?" From a distance, a group of boys murmured.


    "It''s hard to say. Just now, it''s only one-on-one. As the old saying goes, two fists can''t beat four hands. What''s more, there are eight hands now. I don''t think these people can last for a few minutes, but our great Xia can." Another guy with glasses shook his head.


    "Which side do you stand on? We need to teach you how to stand in line, because you are not four against one."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You think it''s a martial arts movie. Let''s give you a try for the four of us!" The glasses guy said with disdain.


    The latter suddenly died down, although the scene just now looked exciting, but now it is suppressed by the number of opponents, which is not easy to pick four when equipped in the game.


    As for the rest of the students have what to say, except that most of the girls blindly believe that Han Fei can beat the four guys down in minutes, the rest of the boys are more rational.


    Compared with the relaxed mood of those students, the four were not so relaxed.


    Han Feigang''s performance is indeed beyond their expectations, but there is no lack of their peers'' carelessness.


    If you work hard, maybe you will still lose in the end, but Han Fei definitely doesn''t want to win so easily!


    Now the four of them are serious. Even if Han Fei is a tough guy, they don''t want to get any benefits from them. They always have absolute confidence in melee!


    Seeing the four ready to go, Han Fei is a little more serious. Although he usually teaches Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu that even a lion and a rabbit should try his best, he never takes it seriously.


    Just like the previous wild racing, if Han Fei hadn''t been hit lightly by a car when he didn''t wear a seat belt, he would still have no line and no element. What would a seat belt be.


    Now a little serious just to avoid the ditch capsize, for these guys in the heart of the attitude is disdain!


    The first-class mercenaries have their own bottom line and integrity even if the market is not good. As for those who can''t survive abroad and earn money at home, they can show their own ability.


    If you pull a group of people to fight for a piece of heaven, even if only Du Jinlong''s level, he can at least have a look at it, but this kind of dog is not enough.


    No matter how cold the performance is, it seems that we have signed some equality agreement, but it can''t cover up the fact that we are guarding the house for others.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s do it together. It''s a miscalculation to expect me to let out any flaws before you start." Han Fei pointed to the leader and said with a smile.


    Those people''s faces also become more gloomy, they really hope that Han Fei can be careless, so that their winning face will be bigger.


    But now Han Fei has pointed out this, obviously before the victory did not let him have any heart of contempt, this is not good news for them.


    Although it is not as expected, they are not depressed at all. The most important thing in their business is blood. They are also eager to fight with the strong.


    If Han Fei loses his fighting spirit because of carelessness, even if they win in the end, he always feels that something is wrong with him. What''s more, after all, they have more people and bully less people. In this way, their faces will be even less bright!


    Several people looked at each other, nodded slightly, and then rushed to Han Fei with tacit understanding.


    Compared with the Taekwondo competition just ended, although there are no fancy moves, they have absolute strength in one punch and one foot. It''s not a big problem to break one or two ribs on a person, not to mention breaking three boards with one punch.


    After all, four people attacked at the same time. Even if they blocked the first two, they couldn''t prevent the latter two. Compared with hard shouldering Han Fei, they chose to dodge.


    Although it is the most direct way to break the power directly, this fight will lose its meaning completely. Just because others want to fight with you, you do it. This is not Han Fei''s style in itself.


    From the previous dialogue, Han Fei can also guess that it has cost Zhang Hao a lot to dig these people from abroad, and their combat power should be regarded as Zhang Hao''s top level.


    At the moment, Han Fei just wants to see what level they are, so as to have a relatively accurate assessment of Zhang Hao''s dark forces.


    If they are all street thugs, they will be able to come to an end with Du Jinlong''s younger brothers in large-scale conflicts in the future.


    It''s not a big problem for Zheng Hua and Zhang Xu to cover the level of Ye Xing who made the surprise attack that night.


    Only the mercenary is a loophole. As long as they have money, they will not worry about recruiting people. Zhang Hao can recruit five of them today, and he can recruit 50 or even 500 of the same level tomorrow!


    They can really afford to do it, if it''s really necessary to go that far.


    As the mercenaries who are going ashore to earn money, close combat can''t be the only standard to judge their strength. However, Huaxia''s control over guns is very strict, and it doesn''t need to consider their state of one shot in hand.


    At this moment, the spread level may not accurately determine their real strength, but it will undoubtedly provide great help for future dealings.


    After fighting for a long time, Han Fei had a good idea of their route. Generally speaking, their speed and strength were passable. Except for the guy at the beginning who relied on his physical advantages, the quality of other people who had been soldiers in China was almost the same.


    Du Jinlong''s group of younger brothers picked out No. 100 who had passed the physical fitness test. As long as they trained intensively for a month, without considering the guns, one dozen and one might be a little reluctant, but two dozen and one would definitely win.


    In particular, those younger brothers are all from the bottom out, for the road culture has long been integrated into the bone marrow.


    Just imagine that one subconsciously takes a defensive or offensive posture, while the other has already formed an instinct. Even if there is no galvanized water pipe, even if a wine bottle is grasped in the hand, it can rush up and smash with a strong force.


    Xiaobai''s random fists can even kill Fu, the teacher who plays the routine, not to mention a group of crazy people who have mastered the skills. To some extent, the younger brothers from the bottom are more ruthless than the mercenaries.


    No matter what old women and children you are, as long as you owe your elder brother money and don''t pay the protection fee, it''s called a stick to go down and make a sound, and it doesn''t blink from the beginning to the end.


    In contrast, although these foreign mercenaries have entered the countryside, they have not yet been able to follow the customs. They really have to work hard. As long as the alleys are blocked at both ends, a group of unarmed mercenaries can be found everywhere.


    At first, those guys were like fighting chicken blood, but later, they felt more and more powerless. Han Fei was as slippery as loach. They were so tired that their blood was about to gush out, but they didn''t bring any harm to Han Fei!


    At the moment, Han Fei also feels that it''s almost done, and he doesn''t plan to play with them any more.


    Of course, the most important thing is to see from a distance that Jiang Tingting and muzixi have been looking at themselves with two packs of cigarettes by the flower bed. It''s not good for girls to wait for a long time.


    This just opened a little space, Han Fei suddenly with the discovery of the new world like suddenly has been in front of the way: "look! What is that


    After all, these people were too involved. In addition, they left the battlefield to return to the peaceful country, and their guard had already been put down.


    Subconsciously turned to look behind, and saw the heart of all the people who had nothing except two Wutong trees.


    This kind of feeling is like so and so with his head in the pit and looking at the little yellow book by the belly of the table. He was stabbed by his desk mate''s arm coldly, and even couldn''t wipe his nose blood, so he pushed things back to the belly of the table conditionally. He looked up blankly and found that the window was empty


    But before they could turn their loss into shame, a scream came from their side, and then it was the second and the third!


    After all, the fourth sound didn''t ring out. It turned out that the guy had a premonition that it was wrong to listen to the scream. Without looking back, he fell forward and rolled several times. When he got up, he was several meters away from Han Fei.


    But as soon as he saw Han Fei standing in the same place with a banter on his face, it seemed that he didn''t mean to attack him at all. He immediately felt that he was just a dog pouncing on the excrement and a donkey rolling. How could he feel like a clown!


    This guy had no time to be ashamed and angry, and then he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw the three instant friends rolling on the ground one by one, covering their crotch in pain. From their distorted facial expressions, we can imagine the pain they are suffering at the moment.


    The duel between the experts is even deceitful. I didn''t expect that I even used the three abusive moves of pulling Yin legs. Can I have some bottom line and moral integrity!


    "You! Mean The guy pointed at Han Fei, his whole body was shaking.


    Han Fei doesn''t care about this kind of irrelevant accusation. Now that he starts, let alone talk about civilization, a gentleman can still spit at each other when he moves his mouth. Who stipulates that he can''t move his feet when he starts.


    As long as can in the shortest time the most effective knock down opponent, in Han Fei''s view, this is the combat skills, no problem!


    Han Fei didn''t speak, but he hooked his finger at the only guy left.


    The latter obviously has a psychological shadow. Even when he comes to Han Fei, he bows subconsciously, so that when Han Fei suddenly attacks, he can protect his brother for the first time.


    The original four against one initiative became a one-on-one passive defense. The boys around were cheering, but the girls looked strange and didn''t know what to mutter.


    "Good kick! Brother Han, come on, kick the other one to pieces! " Jiang Tingting, a woman, was very excited about this, so she couldn''t help crying at the moment.


    It''s not until muzixi pulls her sleeve strangely that Jiang Tingting realizes that he has become the focus of attention.


    Those girls looked at Jiang Tingting''s eyes a little strange. As for those boys who were going to chat up, after hearing Jiang Tingting''s heroic cry, they all bowed back subconsciously.


    It''s no wonder that old people say that character is more important than face in looking for a daughter-in-law. Although this girl has a good figure and looks, she can''t be sure that she will be beaten by a chicken after a quarrel one day. Even if she kicks her foot down, it''s still a double yellow. It makes people shudder to think about it!


    Jiang Tingting''s cry undoubtedly split a big hole in the guy''s defense. The guy quickly stepped back two steps to protect his crotch.


    After half a shot, the master had to drink bitterness on the spot. What''s more, this guy put down his hands. When Han Fei quickly flashed to him, it was more than one or two shots late just to lift his hands to parry!


    The quick blow hit the chest of the latter. The fellow felt a sudden shock and then flew out of the ground with his feet. He saw a blue sky and white clouds, and then a Wutong leaf which blocked the view.


    "Bang" fell to the ground after a head tilt, and then there is no then!

 Chapter 752

    The students around were stunned. They said that there were some elements in the previous Puyin leg, but this amazing punch really surprised people.


    "The trough! I was right just now. One blow blew people away! One meter, two meters, three meters... At least six or seven meters away! " A boy exclaimed.


    "Exaggeration! Six or seven meters is higher than two stories. I think it''s about five meters away. " Another boy said.


    "Five meters is very powerful! It''s more powerful than the Kung Fu stars in the movies! "


    "What do you know? All the movies are fake. This fierce man is much more powerful than a kung fu star!"


    "It''s a pity that there are no star scouts! This fierce elder brother''s handsome Kung Fu is so good. If there is a consortium behind him, he will definitely be a martial arts superstar! " The boy said excitedly.


    "Even if it''s a martial arts superstar, it''s someone else''s business. How excited are you?" Next to a roommate disdain said.


    That kid immediately Chin a Yang disdain a way: "you know a fart, of course I am to go up to flatter and flatter quickly, after the relation is in place, give him to be an agent, how not than go out and can''t find a job much better?"


    "The trough! Yes A boy suddenly realized, took out a bag of hard China, which had been treasured for a long time, and ran over.


    Around a few people after knowing, then face is suddenly a change: "lying trough! grandson! You stop for me


    The madness of those students didn''t attract attention here. Han Fei took back his fist and gave Xia Chengjun and the fat woman a light look. His face was full of banter.


    Although these mercenaries are not enough to see in front of him, their skills in the industry are out of the third class level.


    When Dongcheng brought these people into China, it was obvious that he wanted to make a big move. When he contacted the ambush of the abandoned factory, Han Fei also felt that he had to communicate with others.


    After all, the forestry bureau belongs to the public security system. Without any practical evidence, it can''t intervene in such matters. Besides, the approval of various procedures is also a troublesome matter.


    Among the people I know now, Li Guoshun is the only one who can do special things. When he comes back from old card, he will have to sum up some things with him.


    If it wasn''t for the fear that it was in school, Han Feigang would have killed that guy with one blow. Compared with Han Fei, Dongcheng didn''t want to expose it. After all, these people are not clean.


    If they don''t go through special channels, these people will be watched by the people of Huaxia National Security Bureau before they enter the country. Even if they are lucky enough to enter the camera, they will be labeled as tourists who fall off the cliff or fall into the water in a few days.


    Xia Chengjun''s heart is a little hairy when he is teased by Han Fei. Those five guys are the biggest reliance of his trip, and he is even reluctant to use them easily.


    But I didn''t expect that these five guys had already fallen into Han Fei''s hands. It''s impossible to say that they are not afraid at all.


    Xia Chengjun even wanted to slap himself to see if he hadn''t woken up. Although these five people usually face each other, they have to say that their skills are really passable.


    At the beginning, in the training hall of Dongcheng security department, he saw with his own eyes how tough these people were. More than 100 people rushed up with sticks, and they all fell down in less than three minutes.


    But now these five people are lying on the ground like dead dogs. Apart from the previous fighting, the real time is less than half a minute. How terrible Han Fei is!


    Xia Chengjun finally knows how lucky a group of them were when they were at the Marriott club. If Han Fei had taken out his present posture, I''m afraid he would not be able to touch a woman now, or he would still be sleeping in the hospital!


    Xia Chengjun still doubted for the first time whether their east city was too swanky in the past, and inadvertently offended such a cruel man!


    As for the fat woman, she doesn''t dare to cry now. Even these people who help her find a place are lying down. At this time, it must be another beating!


    The fat woman looks at Han Fei in fear, and her whole body trembles. She is afraid that Han Fei will find her in the future.


    Instead, Dean Lin was always overjoyed to see Zhang''s running dogs beaten. It would be better if this guy could bring the whole family down a little more fiercely.


    However, President Lin also knows that this is basically impossible. Zhang''s deep-rooted in the seaside is not something that any individual can easily overturn. At least it needs to be backed by a big company with the same influence and strength.


    However, such a large company always stresses win-win cooperation. It is impossible to hurt the enemy and the east city. At the thought of this, President Lin is full of regrets.


    Han Fei walks slowly to Xia Chengjun at the moment. The latter shivers, but he doesn''t dare to run. After all, he is the leader of the team this time. Others may let him go, but he knows he can''t run away today.


    "You... Don''t come here! There are people everywhere. I advise you not to be impulsive, or you can''t run away! " Xia Chengjun trembled and said.


    Although I know that Han Fei can''t beat himself to death and maim in front of so many people, even if he just tidies up, it''s not easy to feel beaten at all!


    Once the fear can not be contained, Xia Chengjun''s mood soon infected the rest of the group, people watched Han Fei slowly approaching, palms also began to sweat.


    "You think clearly, our east city is not easy to make trouble. Don''t come here. What do you want to do?" Xia Chengjun yelled.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "why don''t you think so much when you take people to block me? You have to pay me back sooner or later when you come out. What do you think I want to do now?"


    "No! Don''t mess around! brother! We have something to say. If you don''t do it, don''t do it! " Xia Chengjun is flustered. He doesn''t want to bear the heavy blow, whether it''s the pucker or the blow to his chest!


    The rest of the bodyguards were horrified. They had cursed the fat woman secretly. If the woman didn''t manage her broken mouth well, they would have come here to suffer the crime!


    Those students who are close to each other have a slight change of face after hearing some conversations. Unexpectedly, these thugs are all from Dongcheng group.


    None of the local people on the seashore have heard of Dongcheng. They want money, money and power. Even the vice mayor was invited to a charity fund-raising meeting two months ago.


    In the face of such a behemoth, will we really drive out all these people?


    It''s hard for those students to say. As for Xia Chengjun himself, he also has no bottom in his heart. They all say that he is a man from the east city, which is well known by the seaside people. Even his friends on the road have to give him some face.


    But in front of Han Fei''s eyes, even President Zhang of them had been beaten in the club. How could he worry about President Zhang''s face and open up to them?


    Unconsciously, Xia Chengjun in such fear, suddenly feel a heat flow in his crotch. Unexpectedly, he was scared by Han Fei to pee his pants.


    The onlookers also laughed at this. The woman had a lot of hatred when she had a violent collision with others. A group of poor students didn''t dare to fight with Dongcheng. Now they were so scared that they even peed in their pants!


    "Oh, I was very powerful when I was leading the team. Why did I pee my pants now? Isn''t this the performance of you Dongcheng people? " Han Fei looks at Xia Chengjun and jokes.


    Xia Chengjun forced himself to keep calm and said, "today, I''m sorry to fall into your hands, but don''t be too proud.


    Our east city has been standing on the seashore for so many years. The most important thing is the relationship between black and white. If you insist on fighting against us, you should know the consequences! "


    Don''t look at Xia Chengjun''s hard words, but his trembling tone has already exposed his fear. Now he is just holding on.


    It''s better to be a bit tough than to behave like Sun Tzu. I''ll have an account with President Zhang.


    "Yes! What I appreciate most is your hard bones. You can get out of here now As soon as Han Fei opened his mouth, he reached back and realized that he seldom carried a dagger with him after returning to China.


    "Brother, I saw a spring knife on the boy''s waist. It''s just the right length and size!" Just then, a keen-minded crowd in the crowd reminded him.

 Chapter 753

    Xia Chengjun heart suddenly a draw, wish now to the mouth of the boy to strangle!


    Watching Han Fei touch out the spring knife on his neck, Xia Chengjun''s body shakes even more. Looking back at other people who have nothing to do, Xia Chengjun will regret to death. He should have been a soft egg when he knew that Han Fei appreciated the tough guy!


    "I know you''re very good, but I''m from Zhangjia after all. You''d better think about it before you start." Xia Chengjun''s tongue is in disorder.


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "think clearly before you start? Why do I feel like I can''t even think about it? By the way, you''re wrong about one thing.


    You''re not Zhang''s man, you''re just Zhang''s dog. Do you think that if I stab you, someone will fight against a dog? "


    Han Fei said suddenly raised his hand, sharp blade in the sun reflected a bright, rapid toward Xia Chengjun''s neck stabbed in the past.


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Ah¡ª¡ª


    Ah?


    Xia Chengjun closed his eyes and screamed for several times, but he didn''t feel the pain on his neck. He summoned up the courage to open his eyes and found that the spring knife was still in Han Fei''s hand. Just now, he was scared!


    "As long as you''re not dead." Xia Chengjun was relieved at last.


    But this time, he didn''t dare to say anything cruel. In case of this time, Zhang would not hold a memorial service for him.


    "Boy, learn to be smart and get out of here." Han Fei patted him on the cheek with the blade and said.


    Xia Chengjun see Han Fei finally let go of himself, now with the water like limp on the ground, he didn''t worry about Han Fei will take advantage of his slack down suddenly stab a knife, so it seems that he is too impolite.


    Even Xia Chengjun''s group have no way, where does that fat woman dare to shiver? Now she shivers behind President Lin, for fear that Han Fei will burn the rest of the fire to her.


    "Old... Husband, why don''t we run away." The fat woman said in horror, tightly holding Dean Lin''s waist, even the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    Dean Lin''s mood is also very complicated at the moment. After more than 20 years of marriage, he heard her call him husband for the first time, but even if he wants to go now, can he still go?


    Seeing Han Fei swing the knife flower to come here, the fat woman felt a chill in her feet: "you... Don''t come here! You... What do you want to do! "


    "What do you think I''ll do?" Han Fei looked at the woman and the director of narin.


    Although the woman is holding President Lin like a bird, Han Fei has already understood a lot from President Lin''s disgusting expression.


    How can we say that this fat woman is also a member of Zhangjia? Since Zhang Hao can let people come to support her, it shows that she is not absolutely marginalized in Zhangjia. She should know something about some rotten millet.


    As for President Lin, after all, he has been married to her for more than 20 years. Even if this woman talks in her sleep once a month, she should know something about Zhang''s secret activities.


    Some people are born in the environment that determines that they value family interests more than anything else. Even a counselor has his own bottom line and minefield.


    Han Fei didn''t think much about this woman. Instead, Dean Lin has given in to the female tiger for more than 20 years. If there is a chance to regain his freedom in front of him, I think he will be very happy.


    Fat woman see Han Fei did not speak, that thoughtful eyes have been staying in their own body, fear and heart also gave birth to a trace of joy.


    Although the scene looked a little glued, Dean Kelin clearly felt something, subconsciously looked at Han Fei, and then suddenly understood what.


    "Don''t you touch my wife! Unless you step on my body! " President Lin suddenly rises up. With a wave of his big hand, he firmly blocks the fat woman behind him. Look at his brave and high spirited appearance, he has the posture of playing with Han Fei.


    Those bodyguards are confused. Isn''t this guy funny?


    Even they can''t resist. Han Fei''s fierce life can only be a soft egg. How can this loser and soft rice king suddenly look like a man!


    As for the students around them, they are also full of doubts. The dean is known as a soft bone. He is better at steering the boat than anyone else. Now the situation is so clear, how can he send himself to death? It''s unscientific!


    It is said that women are sentimental animals. At this moment, the heart of the fat woman, a girl who has been covered with dust for decades, trembles. Unexpectedly, the one who stands up to protect her master at the critical moment is her useless husband who she has been looking down on all these years!


    The fat woman choked, and all kinds of moving and speechless words turned into snot and tears poured down President Lin''s back.


    From the moment when the fat woman put her head on her back, President Lin knew that he would never wear this suit again. Disgusting!


    Han Fei is very satisfied with the way of President Lin. he knows that he is flexible and inflexible. It seems that he has the potential to be a traitor!


    Han Fei then raised the spring knife and went to Dean Lin and said, "I''ve been on the road for so many years, and I''ve seen many big brothers and fierce people. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a brave man. You''re a man enough!"


    Han Fei patted Dean Lin on the cheek, but the latter was not arrogant: "even if there is something wrong with my wife, I can only go home to repair it myself.


    Other men don''t want to touch one of her fingers, or they will ask me whether Lin''s iron fists agree or not first


    President Lin entered the play, and Han Fei held it for a long time before he could not laugh.


    You''re a man who doesn''t have two or two pieces of flesh, and you''re still iron fisted? Embroidery boxing is almost the same!


    In particular, there were a lot of onlookers before. When I slapped this woman twice, I didn''t see you fart. Now I don''t think it''s uncomfortable to put this down!


    At present, the students around did not witness the scene of Taekwondo Club. They just doubted when their fearless Dean became Lin bold.


    As for the fat woman, although she was the client, she was moved and confused by President Lin. she didn''t care about these details. She leaned her head on President Lin''s back like an ostrich, and her nose was running down with tears.


    Han Fei smiles, and then puts the dagger on Dean Lin''s neck. This time, Dean Lin is really scared to shiver.


    Fat women feel the most real, now is also for this clearly scared to death, but still stand up to protect her feelings, moved to melt the girl''s heart.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" Han Fei joked that when he said that, the blade had already made way for a distance with President Lin''s neck.


    "I''m afraid! But I''m more afraid you''ll hurt my wife! As long as I''m breathing and my heart is still beating, I won''t allow anyone to touch my wife! " President Lin took out the feelings he had recited at the graduation ceremony of the normal college and called out.


    "Touch" is a wonderful word! I don''t know if President Lin is a liberal arts student. Maybe he was a talent before.


    The young talent in full bloom is liked by the unruly young lady, and then Han Fei is not interested in caring about what kind of love and hatred of dog''s blood. Now it''s almost OK, and no one is really a fool.


    "I can''t see that you''re still a lover. I''ll give you a choice now for the sake of your infatuation Han Fei said.


    "Ten million! How can we have so much money This time, before President Lin spoke, the fat woman screamed reflexively. However, after Han Fei''s cold glance, she immediately hid behind President Lin.


    "No money? I''m afraid it''s not easy to do! I''ve endured this fat woman for a long time, especially this broken mouth. I''m not happy if I don''t poke a few holes in it! " Han Fei lit up the spring knife and said fiercely.


    Fat woman suddenly hysterical toward the group of bodyguards shout up, but no matter how she shouts, those bodyguards also with did not hear like indifferent, and even some people are afraid of causing trouble, directly hide far away.


    Fat woman panic to the extreme, at this time suddenly realized that even if she had the aura of zhangjiaren, at the critical time, the only thing she could rely on was her husband who had always been looked down upon by her!


    "Husband, help me!" The fat woman hugged President Lin tightly. At this moment, grievance and guilt coexisted.


    President Lin also bravely took on the role he played. Now he clenched his fist and yelled at Han Fei: "don''t be paranoid! Her husband is still standing here! If you want to move her, step on me


    "Damn it! There is seed! I appreciate a tough guy like you Han Fei said and kicked up.


    Even though he was ready, when he kicked himself, Dean Lin was still shocked and widened his eyes.


    It''s true that the impact of being hit by a car is the same. Others are really kicked back, but the problem is that he doesn''t feel pain at all!


    "Ah Wu, I''m dead! Ah! Honey, are you ok? " The fat woman screamed like killing a pig, but then she suddenly realized something. She quickly got up and looked at Dean Lin and said with concern.


    "I''m... OK!" President Lin feels that his brain is empty. It''s not scientific!


    Looking at Dean Lin''s dejected appearance, the fat woman thought that he had been almost kicked on his back. Now she tried to hold on to him in order not to worry about him. Now she burst into tears again.


    "Are you all dead! Seeing that we don''t even fight when we are beaten, what you get is my Zhang''s salary.... "


    "Wife, don''t say it. Can''t you see it! From the moment you married to Laolin''s family, they didn''t regard you as their daughter for a long time!


    If it happened to your precious nephew today, do you think he would be beaten like us! After all... Alas! Wife, are you not hurt? " President Lin sighed angrily, then quickly looked at the fat woman and said with concern.


    Xia Chengjun has been standing on the side. When he heard this, his face suddenly changed. How can he feel that there is something to do in it!


    But Han Fei is standing in front of them now. Even if he borrows his courage now, he doesn''t dare to explain anything!


    In this way, the fat woman was surprised by this intentional or unintentional point. She looked up and glared at Xia Chengjun, who dodged and avoided. Now she recognized this cruel fact!


    No wonder over the years


    Once women''s divergent thinking is opened, the consequences are quite terrible. Xia Chengjun''s evasive eyes and inaction at the moment undoubtedly "testify" her conjecture.


    Jealous women are terrible. Once the seeds of hatred are planted, God knows whether they will grow into towering trees overnight.


    "It''s a rare couple. But if you don''t leave ten million yuan today, this woman won''t talk again." Han Fei''s hellish voice brought the woman back to reality, and the latter stepped back like a quail.


    "If you have anything, just come to me! Don''t embarrass my wife! " Just when the fat woman was driven crazy by Han Fei, Dean Lin rushed to Han Fei.


    Although she was thin and weak, the fat woman felt that Dean Lin''s back was particularly tall, and there was a rare color of confusion in her eyes.


    This kind of feeling is just like the first sight I saw at the school anniversary meeting of the teachers college. The gifted Qilin who stood on the platform to point out the passionate words seemed to coincide with his half bald head and wretched face.


    "Old... Husband..." the fat woman was completely infatuated, until the scream broke her mind. She saw that her manly husband had bruised and fell heavily on the concrete floor.


    "Pooh! He''s a tough guy! Don''t count your life as a man for a woman! I''ve been wandering around for so many years. No one has served me. I''ll serve you today! Get out of here Han Fei a pair seems to be moved by feelings, but full of unwilling to wave his hand.

 Chapter 754

    "Thank you... Thank you!" Lin Yuan long nose green face swollen tears way, also don''t know is to be fascinated by the wind eyes or what other ingredients in it.


    At least for this moment, no one will laugh at the cowardice of the president because of his tears. Compared with the bodyguards on the side, the performance of President Lin is much better than that of their men.


    "Honey! Are you all right? " Fat woman tears can not stop falling down, the eyes of heartache and guilt is personal can feel.


    Han Fei doesn''t stay much. After a meaningful look at President Lin, she turns around and leaves. Jiang Tingting is afraid that the world is not in chaos and wants to take a close-up with her mobile phone, but Han Fei stops her.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go and call your friends back." Han Fei said.


    Jiang Tingting "Oh" a, but still some not reconciled, you all hit people like that, what''s the matter, I want to take a picture in the past will become the rhythm of trouble, it is clear that only the state officials set fire, not the people light the lights!


    When things developed to this extent, Xia Chengjun and others had no face to stay any longer. They vaguely said something and took people away. As for the bodyguard that the fat woman had taken with her, they had already disappeared.


    At present, in addition to the onlookers who have not left, the fat woman is left to look at Dean Lin affectionately, and then walk towards the school gate with his shoulder.


    President Lin''s mood at the moment is not so complicated. The front kicks are empty, but the back kicks can be described as fists to the flesh. Although he is in pain now, he is willing to fight and suffer. There is nothing to say.


    As for the last deep vision, President Lin, who has been president for so many years, has not been exposed the problem of style. Apart from the hidden relationship between Dongcheng and Zhangjia, he also has some thoughts, and then he has a general judgment in his heart.


    When they got back to the car, the driver naturally ran with them. Fortunately, the woman had passed the driver''s license test when she was young. Although she had not been driving for so many years, she could still step on the accelerator and turn the steering wheel.


    To the nearby hospital simple treatment of the wound, and then took President Lin to the direction of home, only just out of the elevator to see the door open room, two faces suddenly changed.


    A moment later, a howl like killing a pig resounded through the whole building: "this is the tortoise son of a bitch! It''s gone! It''s all gone! Everything of value has been stolen! "


    Looking at the house swept by the bandits in Liangshan, Dean Lin wants to cry, and immediately guesses that it must be the work of the bodyguards.


    "Wife, don''t be sad. As long as we are still here, we will earn back the lost things sooner or later." President Lin played the role of a husband very well at this time. He went to pat the fat woman on the shoulder and comforted her.


    "Earn? How to earn it? I play mahjong every day, and I never win more than I lose. Do you expect me to get back the one million dollars we lost on the mahjong table? " The fat woman cried.


    President Lin''s heart is also a sudden draw, a million ah! This is not a small amount. They can count on it for the rest of their life!


    "Wife, at least there is me!" President Lin said.


    The fat woman subconsciously wants to swear, but when she thinks about it today, her attitude becomes soft and she says, "husband, you only pay a few thousand yuan a month, even the normal expenses of our family are not enough. When can you earn this money back?"


    The fat woman sobbed in a low voice after saying that, although she carried the aura of Zhangjia people wherever she went out, there was no economic connection with Zhangjia.


    In addition to more than three million flowers brought by the dowry, there are still more than one million left, and their family has no income other than President Lin''s negligible monthly salary of several thousand yuan.


    President Lin saw the woman crying, and suddenly felt that now was an opportunity!


    President Lin brewed his emotion for a while, then said in a deep voice: "wife, I don''t know if I should say a word or not."


    "It''s time. If you have something to say, just say it." The fat woman cried.


    President Lin, with a straight face, picked up the tone of talking to the students when he was a counselor at the school and said, "wife, if you put it on your nephew and my big brother today, do you think the consequences will be the same as us?


    In terms of seniority, you are the elder of Zhang family. After the old man left, you are also the first generation of Zhang family. If you look at other people''s families, even if they are two or three generations old, or even suckling babies, which one has no family shares?


    No matter how bad you are, you have to get more than one hundred and two hundred thousand dividends every month. But in the past twenty years, have you ever taken a cent from Zhang Jia? After all, what you are bleeding from Zhang Jia!


    Why is it that everything created by the father-in-law and his mother-in-law belongs to Zhang Hao''s family, and only the three million yuan you got when you got married?


    I heard that any business in Dongcheng is worth hundreds of millions. Your nephew Zhang Hao has to spend hundreds of thousands of money on playing with women in one night.


    If you think about it again, your aunt and his father are of the same generation. They spend more in one night than you have spent in the past few years. Why do you give him a lot of money but not give you a cent? You say it''s fair to you! "


    The fat woman''s face changed. For the first time in so many years, she heard such remarks from her husband.


    Although she was dissatisfied over the past few years, she never dared to think about her elder brother''s dignity before her and her third sister.


    In addition, she has no ambition. She has a house and a car. She has bodyguards to accompany her when she goes out. She has no lack of face. If she keeps three million yuan at home, she will be able to live without food and clothing. Many things also choose self paralysis.


    At present, all the valuable things at home have been taken away, and the safe has disappeared. At the end of the day, many things she didn''t dare to think of before have come up with new ideas.


    Especially today, the actions of those bodyguards have filled her heart with resentment and jealousy. In addition, with the tutor of President Lin, who is good at persuasion, the Pandora''s magic box hidden in the heart of the fat woman is so quietly opened.


    But the fat woman still hesitated: "but he is my big brother after all, and Xiao Hao is also the one I grew up with. How can I..."


    "You are stupid! You treat others as relatives, but do they treat you as a family! Think about what kind of life people have. They are happy, but what about us!


    It''s 8000 yuan for my suit. You don''t quarrel with me when you come back for it. But look at your nephew. A pair of shoes is more expensive than my suit. A watch is worth our house and car!


    You have the cheek to come and get close to me. Maybe people will think you are a disgrace to your poor relative! " Lin Yuan said in a big voice.


    The fat woman is silent. What Dean Lin said is really a thorn in her heart for a long time. Every time she wants to go to the East City headquarters, she will be rejected for one reason or another. Xiaohao seems to be very taboo and sensitive about her wanting to go to the company.


    Even if he had something to ask for his help, he just asked his subordinates to come and solve it. Even if she had been downstairs in the east city, he didn''t ask anyone to take him up.


    Even a bodyguard can freely enter and leave the gate of the east city, but she, the second lady of Zhang family, wants to go in and is blocked by the security guard because she has no doorplate.


    It''s clearly their property. Even a bodyguard can walk in and out of it. Her master was turned away because she didn''t inherit the property. Her eyes began to burst into tears when she thought about it.


    President Lin immediately took advantage of the heat to fight the railway: "wife, it''s not I who instigate the relationship between you and your brother-in-law''s family. They have done too much in recent years. What the old man asked us to sit in the side hall for when he was 80 years old is that we were ashamed!


    What''s more, he''s your nephew, and the bodyguard he called didn''t even come up to help us when we were beaten. You said they didn''t treat you as an aunt and elder! "


    As soon as President Lin started to play, he didn''t feel free. To say that the fat woman had only a spark in her heart, but I don''t know if she felt that it had become a prairie fire under the instigation of President Lin.


    They are all the children of Zhang Jia. Why should everything belong to my elder brother, but I have nothing!


    But the fat woman''s heart was slightly uneasy: "but how can I fight with my elder brother as a woman?"


    President Lin immediately said, "wife, you are not fighting alone! You can also call the third sister together. The third brother-in-law has also opened a company. The money and the number of people are a little bit, and the relationship in all aspects is not bad.


    As long as you two sisters work together and think together, I don''t think your brother-in-law is your opponent! You know, the bigger the company, the more dirty business it has behind its back.


    When the old man was still there, outsiders didn''t know about those things, but you haven''t counted them yet? "


    The voice fell, and the fat woman''s face turned white: "don''t go out and talk about it! If we let people know about our family, it will be over. No one will be able to protect us then! "


    President Lin also jumped in his heart. As an outsider, he didn''t know what Zhang''s secret business was. He didn''t expect that he even cheated out a secret!


    "Wife, what is so serious? How come I''ve never heard of you before? " President Lin felt that he was committing a crime. He forced him to bear the excitement in his heart and asked.


    Fat woman subconsciously want to refuse, but a look at Dean Lin that bruised appearance, and then contact today''s move to block her disaster, the heart is also a soft.


    The married daughter is no longer a member of Zhang''s family. At present, the husband is his only relative. Today, her husband is hurt a lot for her, and Zhang''s bodyguard is just watching.


    Is there something you have to hide in your heart, even the closest husband can''t tell you?


    Fat woman feel like this seems too sorry for her husband, slightly hesitated for a while, and then with reservation to President Lin revealed one or two.

 Chapter 755

    President Lin could keep calm at first, but then he became more and more frightened. In the end, he turned pale and covered the fat woman''s mouth.


    Once again, the door of the house has not been closed yet. President Lin immediately closed the door in a cold sweat. Then he said to the fat woman with lingering fear: "wife, you can control your mouth about this. Don''t go out to talk about it! It''s a fatal thing. If you say it, you''ll be beheaded! "


    A trace of resentment flashed in the fat woman''s eyes: "over the years, I''ve talked to you alone, but I really haven''t reserved anything for you."


    President Lin answered and sat down on the sofa full of fear, trembling and lighting a cigarette.


    It''s said that night walkers are most afraid of seeing things they shouldn''t see, and hearing things they shouldn''t hear will lead to disaster. Now that he knows this, he doesn''t have a chopper hanging on his head that he doesn''t know when it will fall!


    Although President Lin is a small man, even if he is not a fart at the seaside, he still has a little overall view. He knows that once these things are exposed, it will be a disaster for Dongcheng!


    He knew this, and the eldest brother''s family must know it better. In any case, they would not allow this secret to be known by an unrelated outsider.


    After all, there are blood ties between Zhangjia people, and some things can be restrained. But for an outsider who has no blood relationship, it''s no different to kill a chicken and a dog with a butcher''s knife!


    There are no dozens of lives behind these big black and white enterprises. It''s very easy to arrange an accidental death for them.


    In particular, the things just mentioned are shocking. Lin Yuan Chang Si has no doubt that his brother-in-law has killed his wrist and courage. Maybe without his brother-in-law''s hands, Zhang Hao can crush him to death with his fingers!


    Don''t look at this woman''s obedience now. She is very trusting in herself. I can''t guarantee that one day a criminal will reveal her true nature. Once there is a little news, she will die!


    Instead of pinning her hopes on this woman to manage her broken words, President Lin hopes to take the initiative in his own hands.


    save oneself! Now he has to help himself!


    Even if it can be concealed for three or five years, it can never be concealed for ten or twenty years!


    At that time, it is not only himself who will suffer, but also his son who is studying abroad!


    "Husband, what are you thinking so much?" The fat woman doubted.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''m thinking that our family is recruiting thieves. It''s just that the state will issue grants to poor students in a while. Maybe we can move part of the money for emergency use." President Lin found an excuse to fool him.


    Fat woman is a little curious: "grants are not all given to students in real name, how can you use the money?"


    President Lin immediately got up and said, "wife, you don''t understand this. Unless an institution like Tsinghua University and Peking University is sunny and transparent, other institutions have some unwritten rules.


    The money for a quota is divided by two people, and the money we squeeze out is divided by ourselves. When we meet the tough point, the counselors have to ask the students to spit out half of the money and then invite them to have a meal. If the normal relationship is not in place, even if the conditions are met, we don''t want the quota to fall on anyone. "


    "But it''s not nonsense! It''s all the money given by the state finance to the poor students, and it''s not from your school. Why should you privately deduct the money? Aren''t you afraid of students'' trouble? " Asked the fat woman, then distracted.


    "What''s wrong? Who dares to make trouble! Who dares to Yimao also want to graduate, but also do not want a diploma! These students don''t have much ability. They are very satisfied to spend hundreds or thousands of dollars more. Otherwise, you will get our salary. Which counselor can afford to drive a car? " President Lin said with a smile.


    The fat woman wanted to say something more, and then she was interrupted by Dean Lin: "OK, OK, don''t ask too much. This is the hidden rule of our industry. You don''t say it to anyone. It''s troublesome to go back to the Education Bureau.


    It''s a special day today. You go to the restaurant downstairs and ask for two fried dishes. Let''s have a good drink at home tonight. "


    Fat woman does not doubt him, now a little proud white, Dean Lin said: "I''m not stupid, how can it be said outside, OK, then I''ll go down to the supermarket to buy a bottle of red wine."


    "No red wine, white, Wuliangye, the kind that has been stored for 30 years!" President Lin suddenly gave a cry.


    The fat woman looked at Dean Lin strangely. Why did he suddenly drink such expensive Baijiu?


    However, today''s situation is somewhat special. The fat woman went downstairs without asking more questions.


    The fat woman just left. Lin Dean sat down on the ground and pulled out half his life. He wanted to drink Baijiu, which was so high that he had to make a decision that he had never thought of before tonight.


    President Lin can clearly feel the thump of the heart beating sharply!


    Originally, I just wanted to keep some secrets so that I could have the qualification to negotiate with my brother-in-law in the future. Rich people dare not think about it. It should be OK for a little rich family to have a little surplus.


    But I didn''t expect that what was set up tonight was not a bait, but a heavy bomb, which either killed Dongcheng or himself. What I thought was a rip off turned out to be a conspiracy against a tiger.


    If he''s a leopard, he''s still qualified to do something. Unfortunately, he''s not even a local dog. I''m afraid people don''t even bother to listen to his nonsense and just move their fingers to finish him off.


    After all, no one can keep a secret better than the dead!


    Think of here, Lin Yuan Long immediately thought of Han Fei, this man dare and east city blatantly on, absolutely is now the only person who can help himself.


    It''s not difficult to know Han Fei''s contact information. As long as you contact that Muzi through the academic affairs office, she definitely has Han Fei''s contact information.


    President Lin just took out his mobile phone, but then he felt that it was not right to contact Han Fei rashly. After hesitating for a while, he called the academic affairs office.


    Unexpectedly, just after the number was dialed out, a tall man in black came directly into his home, looking at the dress and the bodyguards of the east city.


    Dean Lin was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat that a shivering mobile phone fell on the carpet.


    What the hell is this!


    As soon as the woman said this, people from the east city came to the door. Did they want to kill her!


    Dean Lin was scared to pee. His body was shaking like a sieve. In front of him, the strong man in black was fierce. How could he look like a killer in the movie!


    "What do you... Want to do?" President Lin said nervously.


    The bodyguard didn''t pay attention at all. He went inside and opened the bedroom door. The scene undoubtedly stimulated President Lin''s little heart.


    It''s not easy to start in front of Zhang Jia people. It''s a rhythm to make sure she''s not at home!


    It''s better to start first, and then suffer. While the man was groping inside, Dean Lin trembled and walked to the porch. There was a galvanized water pipe behind the shoe rack, which he used to prevent thieves all the time.


    "Oh, my little uncle, why are you sneaking around in your own house? I don''t think it''s a Golden Nest behind my little uncle''s back to keep women at home?" At this time, behind came a funny male voice.


    President Lin looked back and saw that the young man standing at the door was not his cheap nephew Zhang Hao!


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s... It''s you!" President Lin shuddered and said.


    "Well, my uncle''s words are very annoying to me. You are an elder. Just call me Xiao Hao. I didn''t hear that something went wrong today, so I came here specially to have a look. Why, my aunt is not at home?" Zhang Hao looked inside and asked.


    "Just... Just went downstairs to buy... Wine and vegetables, or I''ll call her to come back now?" President Lin asked.


    Zhang Hao shook his finger and said, "it''s not necessary. It''s the same with you. I''ve heard about it. I didn''t expect it to be like this in the end.


    Just before I came here, my father had criticized me severely on the phone, and asked me to come to my aunt and uncle in person to make amends sincerely.


    It''s all a family. Uncle, you should not be angry with my younger generation. I didn''t expect that the group of losers under my command couldn''t even do this little thing well.


    Or I''ll be the host tomorrow night, and I''ll make amends to you and your wife at the wine table. For the sake of my youth and ignorance, you two should never take it to heart. "


    Zhang Hao said that, but Dean Kelin didn''t recognize the sincerity of inviting guests to make amends. However, he also knew that some words could only be listened to but could not be taken seriously, otherwise it would be self humiliating.


    "How can you care about it? As a family, it''s no wonder that you don''t work hard." President Lin said with a smile.


    Zhang Hao hugged President Lin with one hand and said, "my uncle is still reasonable. I''ll go back to my sister-in-law''s side and help you to persuade me."


    Zhang Hao took out a bank card from his arms and said, "there''s a million dollars in it. Go back and buy some tonics for yourself. By the way, find a good hospital to have a look. Don''t fall into any trouble."


    "No, no! I can''t take the money. It''s all skin injuries that won''t get in the way! " President Lin quickly declined.


    "Well, as a family, don''t be polite to me. If you go back to my sister-in-law, you have to worry about your uncle." Zhang Hao can''t help but put the card into President Lin''s pocket.


    "I know, I know. Your aunt will be back soon. Why don''t you stay for dinner tonight?" President Lin said.


    "I don''t have to eat. I''ve been socializing a lot these two days. Everything is fine at home. Then I''ll go first and say hello to my aunt when I get back." Zhang Hao finished and was ready to leave.


    Just now, Zhang Hao thought of something. He turned around and looked at Dean Lin and said, "uncle, give me your key. When the visitor is away, can''t you let me stand at the door?"


    President Lin''s heart suddenly sank and asked for the key to their door. What''s the signal!


    Zhang Hao''s family has never been to their house for more than 20 years. If you want to say that you suddenly read your family and kill him, you don''t believe it!


    What''s more, it''s good to make a phone call before you come to the door, but this mouth needs the key. Isn''t it that no matter when someone can touch their home, can''t it


    President Lin''s pupil suddenly shrinks!

 Chapter 756

    "Why, uncle, I''m not welcome here?" Zhang Hao said to President Lin with a smile, but the expression on his face has cooled down.


    This undoubtedly strengthened President Lin''s conjecture. As expected, he came here uninvited!


    However, President Lin is also a veteran for more than 20 years. Although he was shocked, he still couldn''t see the slightest clue on the surface and said with a smile, "how can I? I''ll take the spare key for you now."


    Zhang Hao looked at the back of President Lin''s leaving. His eyes were cold and frightening, but after all, he hummed and didn''t say anything.


    After taking out the key to send Zhang Hao away, President Lin just wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    He is not a kid in his twenties. Naturally, he knows the meaning behind Zhang Hao''s move.


    Maybe some of Zhang Hao''s actions are just acting according to orders. Everything is his uncle''s instruction.


    First of all, the door-to-door apology and the $1 million offer are no doubt a sign of gratitude. Everyone is a family. As for the back, taking the key is an implicit reminder.


    Don''t hide any unhappiness in your family. If you can''t control your mouth and say something you shouldn''t say, you can''t say it, and he can only


    At least that''s what President Shaolin thinks at the moment. No way! This can''t be delayed any longer!


    Dean Lin then called the dean''s office again. After adjusting it, he adjusted his breathing directly and said, "director Liu, I, Lao Lin, the student grant quota is not going to declare.


    There is a student named Muzi Xi in our college. Yes, sophomore. Yes, yes, that''s what I mean. Besides, the national inspirational scholarship has to be applied for.


    If the quota is limited, try to find a way. In my opinion, the conditions of Muzi Xi are excellent! Xiao Zhang''s niece has taken it twice, this time it''s over.


    OK, I can rest assured that you do business. That''s it. I''ll buy you a drink another day. "


    After hanging up the phone, President Lin was slightly relieved. I hope everything will develop according to his idea.


    After the fat woman came back, President Lin truthfully said the situation. The bank card with a million yuan in it was also on the table. He didn''t want his wife to react more fiercely than him, so he broke the card in two.


    "A million dollars is enough to make things better. He''s sending beggars." The fat woman growled, and Dean Lin looked at the abandoned bank card and wanted to cry.


    After all, my family has no money now. I''m waiting for the million yuan to come to the rescue!


    On the other hand, Han Fei and Muzi Xi are chatting casually in the bar. In the middle of the conversation, they contact Wu Fang for a short time. The latter is obviously very interested in the joint venture of opening a bar.


    As long as Wu Fang has this intention, let Du Jinlong talk about the details with her.


    They are extremely short of business talents. It''s impossible to expect Du Jinlong to become bigger and stronger in the entertainment industry.


    Just as a few people were talking and laughing, Wang Rong''s phone call came. Maybe it was the result of last night''s madness. Wang Rong''s words also had a sense of tiredness: "you can almost come here quickly. I''m on the way to pick up Congcong Cong."


    Wang Rong''s words are natural, like a wife with children urging her husband to go home early.


    Han Fei''s heart is a little bit complicated, and then he gritted his teeth to put out the cigarette end, and went, who is afraid of who!


    "You drink and play. I''ll leave if I have something to do." Han Fei gets up and says.


    The two girls also sent Han Fei to the door, but let Tian Gang and others mutter.


    "I said, aren''t our two sisters hooked by brother Fei?" Tian Gang looked at several people and asked.


    "Who knows, Tingting has always been crazy, and she is careless to us. Maybe she just regards Feige as a brother, but I think she is really emotional to Feige." A small group lit a cigarette and said.


    When Han Fei came to Wang Rong''s house, it was less than half past five. He pressed the doorbell and a middle-aged aunt with an apron opened the door for him.


    Han Fei felt strange for a moment. This is not Wang Rong''s mother in front of him. How can she explain that she was caught by her mother when she came to the door rashly? Wang Rong didn''t say hello to him in advance!


    "Here you are, sir?" The middle-aged woman asked hesitantly.


    Han Fei instantly realized that it was Wang Rong''s nanny who invited him back. He was also relieved. He went directly to the refrigerator and took out a bottle of canned beer. After two drinks, he turned on the TV and sat on the sofa to watch.


    The middle-aged aunt looked at Han Fei''s casual behavior and regarded it as her own home. She even knew that the TV remote control was under the pillow.


    In particular, a few pairs of slippers have been placed at the door, but he didn''t even change his shoes when he entered the door and went straight to the kitchen. It''s not like a colleague or friend who came to the door as a guest?


    Moreover, a woman with children, even if it is a treat to eat, should also be solved in the restaurant outside, directly to the home, not afraid of gossip!


    At the moment, there are hundreds of forums on TV. Han Fei is also smoking while drinking beer. He looks at his skillful way of picking up the ashtray from the partition of the tea table and shaking the ash. Everything is so natural.


    The aunt''s face suddenly changed. She knew that Wang Rong never smoked. Now the ashtray at home is specially prepared for someone!


    The aunt hesitated for a moment, and then came to Han Fei with some formality.


    "Auntie, sit down. Don''t be so restrained. Just take this as your home." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Aunt should be a, and then also sat on the sofa asked: "Mr. love to see a hundred forum, seems to be a very educated person?"


    "There''s no culture, but there''s no straw bag. You can order all sorts of things." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "That gentleman must have a high degree, right? I don''t know which university graduated from? " The aunt asked again.


    "It''s a pity. Under special circumstances, I haven''t been to university. Except for a few teachers who are willing to teach, others are self-taught." Han Fei said.


    The aunt heard this, her face became more and more cordial: "what kind of work does the gentleman do?"


    "Vice president, the company''s free time." Han Fei doesn''t want to say.


    My aunt is more and more active when she hears these words. A child without a background can become a self-taught person and climb to the position of vice president of the company step by step with her own hard work, which can explain a lot of problems.


    As for the character of education or something, you can clearly feel it in a few words.


    At this point, the aunt hesitated and said, "Sir, I see that you are much younger than Xiaorong. You are young and promising. There should be many beautiful young girls like you. Xiaorong is with her children. Don''t you really mind at all?"


    When it comes to Wang Rong, Han Fei dare not be careless.


    Now other people have come to Wang Rong''s home. Everyone can guess what must have happened to them, and even they have cohabited.


    Han Fei has never thought about the issue of fame, but in front of outsiders, Han Fei must not let Wang Rong leave a handle on others.


    "As long as you love each other, the rest is never a problem." Han Fei said.


    Auntie''s face showed excited color, and quickly asked: "how long have you been together? What do you think of Xiaorong people?"


    "I''ve been together for almost a year or two, but I used to fly around at home and abroad. I just came back a while ago.


    As for Yu Rong, Xiaorong is certainly very good. She is kind, gentle and good-natured. She is a typical good wife and mother. It''s the greatest blessing in my life to marry her. " Han Fei said.


    The first half of the sentence naturally explains the reason why they are so strange. After all, they have been dating for one or two years, and they have to have some reasons to explain it.


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, Auntie''s face was still calm, but when she heard the second half of the sentence, she couldn''t help trembling.


    "When are you going to get married?" Aunt said this when the mood has been very excited, even Han Fei also surprised to see the aunt.


    "I''ll get married at the end of this year soon, but I don''t know what to do with my mother-in-law! I''ve heard that it''s hard to deal with women''s parents now.


    The old man''s side is OK. Even if he still has opinions at the beginning, he doesn''t know what to do with a few bottles of wine. Let alone marry a daughter. If he drinks too much, he may have to ask you to do it.


    As for the mother-in-law side, we have to fight a protracted war. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "You are a good child. Her parents will be very satisfied with you. It''s not easy for Xiaorong to suffer too much in these years. You must treat her well." That aunt said tears fell down, Han Fei quickly took out the paper towel handed up.


    I didn''t expect that a nanny and aunt could all shed tears for Wang Rong. It seems that a woman with her children has really worked very hard these years.


    On the other hand, it''s also because Wang Rong is sincere and friendly to the people around her, so everyone around her can''t help but think about her.


    "Auntie, I''ll treat her well. Don''t be so sad. I can see that you care about Xiaorong from the bottom of your heart. After helping her at home for so long, you should know her past very well.


    Anyway, it will be a while before she comes back to take care of her children. Why don''t you just pick up a few things and tell me about them. " Han Fei said.


    Originally just chatting, it turned out that Han Fei came to comfort the aunt. As soon as she heard that Han Fei wanted to hear about Wang Rong''s past, she immediately dried her tears and said, "let''s talk about Xiaorong when she was ten years old first..."


    As soon as she opened this conversation box, Han Fei was surprised that her aunt knew Wang Rong''s past as well as her excellence.


    From primary school to high school to university, Wang Rong has always been what adults call "other people''s children". Every year, she has won a lot of national competitions, and even the cultivation of her hobbies is amazing.


    Take the piano as an example. Each grading examination institution is divided into different levels, some from level 1 to level 9, and some from level 1 to level 10. As a hobby, Wang Rong has achieved the level of nine pole piano performance, which is simply shocking!


    Violin has even reached the level of performance level. If she hadn''t insisted on her choice in those years, even if she had obeyed her parents'' opinions and gone with the flow, she would have made a certain reputation in the music industry now.

 Chapter 757

    Sure enough, gold glows everywhere, which is vividly reflected in Wang Rong.


    Some people usually complain that they are not as good as others, just because others have found the right way for them, but they are not lucky enough to meet them. They don''t know that the really good people, even if they change their fields, will not be worse than what they see.


    "Auntie, you know a lot about Xiaorong. It''s too late. They should come back later. Otherwise, don''t leave. Let''s stay for dinner." Han Fei said with a friendly smile.


    "No, I have to go back and cook for the old man." As soon as she saw the time was not early, she got up and said goodbye.


    "I''ll see you off." Han Fei did not reluctantly, and then his aunt to the door.


    After telling auntie to slow down on the road, Han Fei was just about to close the door. Just then, there was a "Ding" sound from the corridor. The elevator door opened and Wang Rong just came out with Congcong.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Wang Rong was surprised.


    "Grandma! Grandma hug! Grandma, hug As soon as Congcong saw the "aunt", he immediately jumped on her.


    Han Fei put his hand on the doorknob, and before he could close the door, his face froze when he heard the movement.


    Feelings this nanny aunt turned out to be Wang Rong''s real mother! No wonder she knows everything about Wang Rong.


    At the moment, Han Fei''s heart is like ten thousand grass mud horses galloping in line. Should he continue to close the door or go to the inner room first?


    Just think about what Wang Rong said just now for her reputation. How embarrassing it would be if three people came into the door together later!


    I don''t know what my aunt said to Wang Rong. Even with Han Fei''s hearing, it''s hard to hear the whispers between them through a door. After that, my aunt should have gone downstairs. When she entered the room, there were only Wang Rong and Congcong.


    "Wash your hands and get ready for dinner." Wang Rong went into the room and said nothing about what happened before.


    Han Fei''s heart is strange, at least he can''t see Wang Rong''s psychological activities on the surface.


    "You know what happened just now?" Han Fei asks tentatively.


    "My mother can''t hide her words. Wash your hands and eat. There are new towels and underwear in the bag. You can sleep with Congcong tonight." With that, Wang Rong went to the kitchen.


    Han Fei''s mouth twitched slightly. He thought that Lin Keke''s cute and stupid rabbit was silent, but compared with Wang Rong''s power and tyranny, it''s a small Witch.


    If you sleep with Cong Cong tonight, you will skip many problems that have yet to be discussed. If you really argue with Cong Cong for a second, it will be pretentious.


    After dinner, Cong Cong washes and sleeps when he arrives. As for Wang Rong, after cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, he goes to take a shower directly. Han Fei is the only one left in the empty living room. What can he do now?


    Listening to the sound of Shalala''s running water in the bathroom, Han Fei knows that Wang Rong''s bathroom door is not closed at all. Is it a person who is used to it at home or a hint on purpose?


    Han Fei stood in the living room hesitated for a long time, and finally made a difficult decision!


    By the time Han Fei comes back after washing dishes and chopsticks, Wang Rong''s side is over. The bathroom is full of the fragrance of shower gel. On the side of the cabinet, Wang Rong''s underwear is still on the table, but she is no longer there.


    Han Fei doesn''t talk nonsense either. After confirming that Congcong is asleep, he immediately takes a shower, wipes the water on his body with a big towel, and arrives at the door of the room naked.


    He gave the door a gentle push, not a push.


    Subconsciously twist the handle to try again, still did not push.


    Han Fei was not calm for a moment. Unexpectedly, Wang Rong locked the door from the inside. This is the rhythm of making trouble!


    "Sister Rong, open the door." Han Fei knocked on the door and said.


    "I''m sleeping. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Wang Rong''s insipid voice came from the room.


    Han Fei murmured in his heart. He stayed down for the night and didn''t open the door. What''s the meaning of this?


    "Sister Rong, I can''t sleep now. You can chat with me for a while." Han Fei said.


    "Let''s talk like this." Wang Rong opened her mouth and never meant to open the door.


    But Han Fei was not willing to give up so easily. He insisted: "sister Rong, I really have a lot to say to you. Just open the door and let me go in and speak slowly. What''s the matter with talking across the door, don''t you think?"


    Wang Rong said with a smile: "I''m so sorry. I''m tired today. I just want to have a rest early. If you have something to say, you can save it for tomorrow."


    "No, sister Rong, I swear I just want to talk to you, sister Rong, sister Rong?" Han Fei knocked on the door, but Wang Rong didn''t respond directly.


    "Well, I''ll be at the door anyway. If you want to talk, just say it. Anyway, I''ve been there all the time." Han Fei said.


    Then ten minutes later, there was still no movement in the room. Han Fei couldn''t help knocking on the door, but Wang Rong was still unmoved.


    Ten minutes later, 20 minutes later, or even an hour later, Han Fei finally decided that Wang Rong was determined not to open the door for him today, and now he had to go back to the bathroom and put on his underwear to sleep on the sofa.


    "Asshole, is it not obvious that you want to play a hooligan openly?" Wang Rong looked at Han Fei lying on the sofa on the flat and fell asleep. She couldn''t help scolding.


    The living room is equipped with a camera. Wang Rong didn''t tell Han Fei about this. Just now, Wang Rong saw Han Fei''s every move outside the door clearly.


    Turn off the tablet and put it on the bedside table. This time, Wang Rong really fell asleep.


    When Wang Rong woke up the next morning, there was a crackling sound of fried eggs in the kitchen. When he opened the door to wash, Han Fei was busy in the kitchen with an apron on. There were three bowls of exquisite oatmeal porridge and fried dumplings on the table.


    It can be seen that Han Fei got up early to prepare the breakfast, and Wang Rong''s face also showed a knowing smile.


    "Get up so early? Why don''t you sleep again and I''ll do it? " Wang Rong stepped forward and said with a smile.


    Han Fei looks back at Wang Rong and sees that her hair is messy and yawns. It''s obvious that she just woke up. Only when he sees Wang Rong''s loose silk pajamas, Han Fei''s eyes are a little different.


    Wang Rong didn''t notice Han Fei''s eyes at all. She subconsciously went into the kitchen to see what Han Fei had prepared. There was nothing else except the fried eggs in the pot and the salad on the side.


    "Chef Han, do well and give you a raise at the end of the month." Wang Rong joked, then turned around and wanted to wash.


    Unexpectedly, she just turned around, and her two solid arms held her tightly in her arms. No matter how Wang Rong struggled, she couldn''t resist. On the contrary, it aroused someone''s anger in the early morning.


    Wang Rong couldn''t help Han Fei''s enthusiasm. He was soon occupied by the enemy. He was short of breath and his eyes became blurred. After a symbolic push, Han Fei was half pushed.


    "Don''t be here. Carry me into the room." Wang Rong pinched Han Fei''s waist and said.


    When he gets Wang Rong''s nod, Han Fei doesn''t have the slightest scruples. When he comes out again, he sees Congcong sitting at the dining table eating breakfast alone. Wang Rong''s radiant face suddenly becomes more red.


    "It''s all you. It''s going to spoil the children sooner or later!" Wang Rong white Han Fei said.


    Han Fei was aggrieved by this. He could have come out half an hour earlier, but he was entangled by Octopus and didn''t let go. Now he blamed himself.


    Han Fei picks up Wang Rong''s chin and kisses her. Wang Rong is shy and angry. Fortunately, Congcong doesn''t see her.


    "I''ll take congcongcong to school later. If you''re tired, you''ll go to bed first. I''ve left a spare key on the bedside table for you. I''ll put it away myself later." Wang Rong said in Han Fei''s ear.


    Han Fei is also a burst of bitter smile, finally Wang Rong also know his hard work.


    "Sister Rong, will you not deduct my full attendance for being late for work later?" Han Fei joked.


    "If you are a lazy donkey, you can kick it directly, but for the sake of your diligence, if you don''t work hard, you can sleep a little longer." Wang Rong said with a smile, and then walked toward the bathroom.


    In front of Cong Cong''s face, it''s not easy for Han Fei to follow him. He doesn''t go in until Wang Rong comes out.


    "By the way, don''t forget to come to my office at the reception tonight." Before Wang Rong takes congcongcong out of the house, she reminds him.


    "What reception?" Han Fei subconsciously asked a, this words just export, he also immediately remembered.


    The son of director you, whom I met in Wang Rong''s office last week, said that the reception was today.


    This is funny when Han Fei thinks about it. Even his father''s shares in Haiya are not as much as Wang Rong''s. how did this boy dare to pursue Wang Rong?


    Is it difficult that he really hopes to catch up with Wang Rong, and henceforth Haiya will follow his surname, and from then on, he will easily reach the peak of his life?


    What a lazy toad wants to eat swan meat. It''s ridiculous and powerless!


    But looking back, Wang Rong, the pretty swan, has not been swallowed by him. From the beginning, Wang Rong took special care of him to now become the security minister of Haiya. She even tolerated digging the corner of the company at the expense of the public.


    From this point of view, it seems to be no different from that young master you''s attempt to hold Wang Rong''s thigh and turn Haiya into his private property!


    Han Fei thought that he was a little complicated. How could he become the person he despised most before?


    Lin Coco''s side is inclusive. Wang Rong''s side holds her thighs and eats soft food. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong!


    Forget it, anyway, he is not afraid of shadow slant, these details don''t care!


    "What are you thinking so much about?" Wang Rong looks at Han Fei and jokes.


    "Nothing. I''ll wait for you downstairs tonight." Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong laughs, knowing that Han Fei''s Lamborghini is enough to take out of town. There is no lack of the intention of beating the young master you. It''s just that he doesn''t poke it right now.


    "That''s it, but you''ll have to dress up and take it out tonight. You can''t lose my people." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    At the end of the day, Han Fei drove the Global Limited Lamborghini to the downstairs of Haiya headquarters. Even the male and female white-collar workers who are used to luxury cars were stunned.


    "Feige, when did you make a fortune? Why didn''t you say that you invited us to a meal? I happen to be free tonight. " A female white-collar worker after work looked at Han Fei walking down from the car and said with a smile.

 Chapter 758

    "Sister, I''m really busy tonight. Next time." Han Fei said with a smile, and then walked toward Wang Rong''s office.


    Wang Rong is looking at several contract documents on the table at the moment. As Haiya''s first sister, she doesn''t need to do the following things herself, but she has to check the results of some major projects finally.


    See Han Fei come in, Wang Rong subconsciously looked at the next time, this just know has arrived at the point of work.


    "You''re here in time today. Let''s go." Wang Rong picked up the bag and said.


    "Sister Rong, if you''re not finished, I can wait a little longer. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong white Han Fei did not say a word, directly holding Han Fei''s arm to go out, fortunately has been after work point for a while, the company has basically someone.


    Even if occasionally some white-collar men and women who have not left accidentally see the intimate scene of the two people, they all look at each other tacitly. This is absolutely rotten in the stomach and can not be publicized.


    "This Ferrari looks like the same model as Xiao Yun''s, isn''t it the one she borrowed from you?" Wang Rong took a look at Lamborghini and joked.


    "Sister Rong is joking. I bought this car for doing good deeds." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "What kind of good thing can I get a Lamborghini? Please call me next time it happens." Wang Rong said with a smile, Wang Rong still selectively ignored the faint fragrance of perfume in the car.


    Han Fei didn''t take Wang Rong''s joke to heart, and then asked: "sister Rong, are we going to the reception directly now?"


    Wang Rong glanced at Han Fei and frowned, "go to century department store to buy clothes first. I''m afraid I''ll lose face if you take them out like this."


    Han Fei looked in the mirror and said in surprise, "sister Rong, I look good. Would you like to have a closer look?"


    "Screw you! As for your narcissism, I mean your clothes are too tasteless! " Wang Rong didn''t say well.


    This time it''s Han Fei''s turn to be depressed. In the morning, Wang Rong said that he was afraid that he couldn''t take him out. Before he left, he took a bath and changed his clothes.


    Lin coco chose this suit for him a while ago. Looking at it in the mirror, I feel pretty good. How did it become tasteless in Wang Rong''s eyes?


    Han Fei sees that Wang Rong doesn''t look like he was buried. Is it difficult for women of different ages to have different tastes?


    The car will soon stop in front of century department store, which is also a top shopping place on the seashore. Luxury goods from almost all over the world can be seen here.


    The pedestrian street on the first floor is a brand exclusive store, and the agglomeration effect is also terrible.


    Even if it''s a porridge shop next to Chanel''s, a group of people will have to queue up to buy 25-1 sticks for 50 cents.


    Han Fei has been brought here several times by Lin Keke. As for Qingxue, she is a frequent visitor here. Except for men''s clothing store and men''s toilet, she has visited almost all the places here.


    According to Qingxue, as long as Lin coco doesn''t take back her gold card, she can buy everything she wants here. Although the price is not a decimal, it stimulates Qingxue''s heart more and more.


    As for white-collar workers, there are many of them, but they often turn around for several times, and finally they just leave with one or two bags. If so, they have to live frugally for several months.


    So every time Qingxue carries big and small bags in and out of it, it always attracts passers-by to marvel, and even many people who feel good about themselves feel that they can eat by their faces, and they are all shy to chat up Qingxue.


    Han Fei has no feeling for such a place. After all, there are few people who rely on clothes to support their face.


    People who really have face, even if they wear coarse linen clothes, can lead people in the circle to follow suit and become a fashion in the upper class.


    Clothes, to put it bluntly, are a kind of shame proof cloth, which is essentially the same as the leaves on the crotch of primitive people.


    Hanfei, one of the world''s top luxury goods, has passed through the puddle in the primitive forest full of mud and carrion.


    Even if he entered the upper class party in double flip flops and big underpants, all the well-dressed dignitaries came up to drink with him.


    Han Fei doesn''t pay much attention to these external things, but after all, he is going to accompany Wang Rong to the reception tonight. No matter what kind of identity he is, he has to dress up well and not let Wang Rong lose face.


    Maybe it''s the reason why he went crazy for two days in a row. Wang Rong knew Han Fei''s figure well, and even went directly into a luxury store without looking at him.


    The English signboard hanging at the door of the store was quite long, and Han Fei didn''t look at it carefully. Just as they entered the store, the enthusiastic female shopping guide took the initiative to welcome them. Compared with those low-grade pedestrian streets, the service attitude of having to pick out clothes and call for shopping guides was naturally one day and one place.


    "You don''t know what style you want to see. If you''re here for the first time, could you give me two minutes to briefly introduce the characteristics of our clothes?" The female shopping guide said enthusiastically.


    Seeing that Wang Rong didn''t say anything, the shopping guide immediately said, "the most important characteristics of our clothes are quality, uniqueness, uniqueness and luxury. They are characterized by combination of hardness and softness, clear outline, exquisite fabric, bright color, and exquisite cutting..."


    "This is it. Give it to him." At this time, Wang Rong interrupted the female guide''s enthusiastic explanation, and the latter was slightly embarrassed.


    I took the clothes and went to the fitting room. When I came out again, the shopping guides in the shop looked at Han Fei, and their eyes were suddenly bright.


    Although the clothes he used to wear were also famous brands, I don''t know why, wearing the clothes now seems to be more able to set off his temperament. Even Han Fei noticed that people around him were looking at him abnormally.


    They are all clothes. I didn''t expect the difference would be so big. Even Han Fei had to give Wang Rong a thumbs up.


    Even the size doesn''t need to be asked. It seems that the length and size of a piece picked out by hand is just right, which makes Han Fei wonder if he has no secret to Wang Rong physically. Even if he gives her a piece of dough, he can squeeze himself out completely?


    "Try this tie on, too." Wang Rong didn''t even ask Han Fei for his preference. She took a tie from the rack.


    It has to be said that Wang Rong''s taste has really reached a certain level. Looking at his whole body, Han Fei is also surprised. Sure enough, different women have different tastes.


    Compared with Lin Keke''s preference, Wang rongtiao''s dress undoubtedly sets off his masculine beauty incisively and vividly.


    In the past, Han Fei thought that these international brands were all patterns to earn money, but now he has to say objectively that this kind of extremely tension cutting style is really ingenious, which can''t be cut out by apprentices who have studied tailoring in a technical school for one or two years.


    "Wrap up your old clothes." Wang Rong took out a card and handed it up. The latter was quite familiar with the membership system of their chain store, and when she saw the card, her face was full of envy.


    "The clothes have been packed. Welcome to come next time." The shopping guide handed over the shopping bag with clothes, and Han Fei naturally accepted it.


    All the money is paid by Wang Rong. It''s hard for her to carry things. Although Han Fei is not short of money now, somehow, the feeling that women spend money to buy clothes for him is inexplicable pleasure.


    "Sister Rong, how much did that dress cost you just now? I''ll pay you back later." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong white, Han Fei a not good angry said: "this will know you and me, this morning how did not see you see out?"


    Han Fei knew what Wang Rong was referring to. At that time, they were in perfect harmony. Han Fei immediately said with a smile, "sister Rong, I was wronged. At that time, I was ready to calm down, but I don''t know who suddenly entangled me like octopus!"


    Wang Rong''s face suddenly flew up two pieces of rosy clouds: "you still say! If you get the good, you''ll be good! "


    Wang Rong said and beat Han Fei on the chest twice. Unfortunately, this scene was photographed by a mobile phone in the distance. She gently pressed the send button, and Lin Keke, who was shopping with two girls, was entangled again


    "Sister Rong, where are we going now and when will the party start?" Han Fei immediately changed the topic and said.


    "It''s still early. Don''t worry. I''ll change these shoes for you. You have to pay attention to your image when you go out. At least you''re also the security minister of the company. Don''t disgrace Haiya." Wang Rong said.


    "So I''m at the reception tonight as secretary of security?" Han Fei asked.


    Wang Rong looked at Han Fei with a smile and said, "what else would you like to be?"


    "Well! I think at least I have to be a vice president! The security minister is a security chief. If you think that other people are the boss and the director, it sounds like a bit of a discount!


    Oh, sister Rong, don''t go! Wait for me Han Fei trots to catch up with Wang Rong, but he doesn''t know how to change his face.


    It is said that Wang Rong even acquiesced in the act of digging the foot of a wall. It is unreasonable that he would not agree to the title of vice president, right?


    When he was in Donghai, he used the identity of vice president of Haiya. At that time, he didn''t see Wang Rong get angry. It''s really strange!


    When Wang Rong walked into the shoe store, Wang Rong seemed to be a little unhappy. She directly picked a pair of shoes and threw them in front of Han Fei. She didn''t even bother to talk.


    This time, the shopping guides on the side look at Han Fei''s eyes a little strange. They are aiming at the same performance of being strong and being small. How can they feel that this handsome guy is a little white faced who is being taken care of?


    Normally, this handsome guy looks sunny and manly. How can he accept this kind of behavior of eating soft food? Is it true that people can''t judge their appearance? Jinyu''s appearance must be ruined?


    However, as an excellent shopping guide, their quality is still very high. The smile on their faces has not been reduced by the fact that Han Fei has a soft meal, but the oddness in their eyes can be seen by everyone.


    Han Fei had no choice but to accept this fact. Especially after he came out of the watch shop, the middle-aged store manager who looked very gentlemanly said a few words to him behind Wang Rong''s back.


    Young people still have to focus on their career. Only when a man has his own career can he be called a man!


    At the same time, he also said that if Han Fei needs to find a job, one of his cousins works in the personnel department of Haiya. If you are interested, you can introduce him to work as a security guard with a monthly salary of 6000 plus five insurances and one fund. If he has worked for one year, as long as he doesn''t make big mistakes


    Han Fei naturally can''t laugh or cry, and it''s hard to explain at the moment. After accepting the business card, he is led away by Wang Rong in the boss''s eyes of shaking his head and sighing.


    "Sister Rong, where are we going next? I feel that I''ve changed it from head to toe. If I want to decorate it again, I''m afraid I can only go to the plastic surgery hospital to change my face." Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    Wang Rong glanced at Han Fei and hummed, "what are you in a hurry? Your clothes are ready. I still lack a dress for the reception. But I''ve had several free meals in my house. Should you show me something at this time?"


    "I understand! I understand! Sister Rong, just pick whatever you want, and I''ll just swipe the card! " Han Fei said at the moment.

 Chapter 759

    A joke between the words, Wang Rong is very moved, the moment toward the women''s clothing store on the inside.


    Just now men''s clothes are all decided by Wang Rong from the beginning to the end. Now it''s the choice of women''s clothes. Han Fei can''t plug in any more. He can only wait on the side, but in the process, Han Fei is also a feast for the eyes.


    The world famous brand is the world famous brand after all, which is far from the gold content of the stall goods. It seems that there is no special cloth. Once it is worn on Wang Rong''s body, it immediately sets off her figure with concave convex.


    Wang Rong changed several gowns before and after, each of which brightened Han Fei''s eyes. If women are compared to wine, Lin Keke is now a fresh fruit wine, while Wang Rong is more mellow and intoxicating.


    If you insist on using a word to describe Wang Rong at the moment, Han Fei can''t think of anything else besides intoxication.


    In the end, Wang Rong came out in a black evening dress. The black set off Wang Rong''s skin like cream, and the figure curve was also reflected to the extreme under the unique cutting.


    "Fei, what do you think of this dress?" Wang Rong gently looks at Han Fei and asks.


    At this moment, Han Fei''s Adam''s apple is also wriggling. Although there are many beautiful models abroad, they are less graceful and flexible than Oriental beauties.


    During his return to China, Wang Rong is the most mature and charming of all the women Han Fei has ever met. With this decent dress, Han Fei finally knows what it means to be beautiful. In other words, it gives people a feeling of motherhood.


    "It''s nice to wear this dress. Your husband''s eyes are straight." The female shopping guide on the side immediately said that half of them are professional elements, and the other half is also sincerely surprised.


    For her husband''s address, Wang Rong didn''t go to plead. She glanced at Han Fei and said, "don''t you check out soon?"


    Without saying a word, Han Fei quickly takes out the prepared bank card and hands it up. As soon as he swipes the card and carries the bag, Han Fei sees a familiar figure entering the luxury women''s clothing store opposite.


    Han Fei didn''t expect to see muzixi here. After several contacts, he knew something about muzixi''s family. In a single parent family, his mother brought her up alone.


    It is because of the lack of financial well-off that I work in Wu Fang''s bar. My outstanding appearance never lacks pursuers. I can easily capture a long-term meal ticket, but I am stubborn in work study program.


    For this girl who has similar experience with Zhang Xue, Han Fei always holds a special feeling and treats her as a sister from the heart.


    It''s just that Muzi Xi is holding the arm of a middle-aged man at the moment. Although Han Fei doesn''t know the identity of the man or the boss of the private enterprise, seeing Muzi Xi holding his arm, talking and laughing, with a look of intimacy, Han Fei feels like swallowing a fly.


    Even ordinary white-collar workers can''t afford to spend the money here. As a student of work study program, she can''t afford to buy a dress here even if she saves enough money for one year with the income of Wu Fang bar.


    In his previous contact with Jiang Tingting and others, he also knew that muzixi had no rich relatives at home, otherwise he would not have to go out to work part-time in such a university.


    Wang Rong is a careful woman. Seeing Han Fei''s ugly face, she grabs Han Fei''s hand and says, "your friend?"


    Han Fei is a little lonely. Maybe this dirty society doesn''t allow the existence of the white lotus. Even if it once existed, it will be infected and assimilated by the reality sooner or later.


    When any clothes are hard-working for a whole year can not afford to exist, those who adhere to and the bottom line seems to be instant meaningless.


    Wang Rong''s words also wake up Han Fei. For Muzi Xi, he is just a friend after all. Everyone has his own attitude and way of life. What right does he have to interfere in other people''s lives.


    "A friend." Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong calmly smiles, then takes the shopping bag in Han Fei''s hand, hugs his arm, and walks towards the parking lot in Han Fei''s arms.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything all the way. Wang Rong guessed something. Then he comforted Han Fei and said, "what you see is not necessarily the truth. If you really care, why don''t you ask directly?"


    Han Fei reluctantly smile: "nothing, just an ordinary friend, everyone has their own ideas and lifestyle, why should I interfere in other people''s lives?"


    Wang Rong no longer talks much when she hears the speech. Some words are enough. Although she can see that Han Fei doesn''t have that kind of love for that girl, women are selfish after all. When she sees one step, she always thinks of the result after ten steps.


    It would be a good result if today''s incident made them stop in the category of ordinary friends and cut off the possibility of friendship sublimation.


    Life is like running water in a river. Even if a stone is thrown down to interfere with its flowing track for a short time, everything will be normal after the ripples are dispersed.


    If the girl''s nature is good, a stone will not affect her future trajectory, but if her heart can not resist the temptation, even if a stone temporarily interferes with her trajectory, it will still follow the wave to the original life path.


    With Wang Rong''s simple enlightenment, Han Fei''s mood also eased a lot. Then he looked at Wang Rong and said, "sister Rong, can we go to the reception directly now?"


    Wang Rong smiles: "don''t worry. I''ve been busy all day. I''ll take a shower in the hotel to mend my clothes first. If you are hungry, you can eat something first. Don''t expect to be able to fill your stomach later."


    Han Fei is clear, and drives directly to a business hotel. Haiya has several long-term rooms in this hotel. Now, taking a shower nearby can save her running so far home.


    When Wang Rong changed clothes and put on light make-up, Han Fei was also surprised, and his unhappiness was also instantly dispersed.


    "Silly eyes? Let''s go. The reception will begin soon. " Wang Rong embraces Han Fei''s arm and says.


    Smelling the unique aroma from Wang Rong, Han Fei is also in high spirits. When this pair of beautiful men and women step on the Lamborghini, the passers-by around them are all in a daze.


    Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, this seems to be the peak of upper class life!


    This reception was initiated by several owners in the business circle. Naturally, it''s impossible to choose a public hotel. As a result, the atmosphere between them will always be destroyed by irrelevant people coming and going.


    A private club has become the venue of the reception. Although the venue is relatively remote, the speed of Lamborghini is nothing more than blowing the wind.


    In addition to some local entrepreneurs on the seashore, many businessmen on the ground of Jiangbei also shuttle among them.


    Before he got to the door, he saw a group of women in formal clothes walking in and out with the men''s arms beside them. The so-called upper class society is just like this in Han Fei''s eyes.


    In contrast, Han Fei still thinks that the brotherhood mentioned by boss Tang has more connotation. No matter how strong the periphery is, the core members will always be the four.


    It''s easy not to see each other on weekdays. When we meet, it''s a pot of Longjing and a table of mahjong. When we rub cards and chat, it''s time to make sure the big things.


    It''s worth mentioning that the fraternity''s periphery is a yellow tie and a watch. As for the elder Tang and others, they wear a Tang suit and traditional Chinese cloth shoes. Those who can wear Tang suit are the symbol of status and status.


    As for those who need famous brands and watches to support the scene, they are just mediocre little roles after all.


    Although he thinks so, Han Fei is doing as the Romans do now. He just opened the door and stepped down. Just as a BMW just stopped, a middle-aged man with a big stomach came out.


    Originally, when he saw the blinding Lamborghini, he wanted to come down to make it close.


    But when Han Fei looked so young, he didn''t have the shrewdness and philistine of businessmen. At the moment, his face changed and he sneered: "young man, it''s better to be down-to-earth.


    After another 20 or 30 years of hard work, you are barely qualified to enter this kind of cocktail party. It''s hard to see that your stiff suit is a cost. Do you really think that you can hold someone''s thigh and soar to the sky when you enter this rich door?


    I can tell you clearly, it''s impossible! Look, you''re really willing to rent this car. Isn''t it cheap to rent it for an hour? "


    For this middle-aged man to open irony skills, Han Fei is also very helpless, now also lazy to pay attention to, directly went to the co pilot''s seat to open the door for Wang Rong.


    When Wang Rong walked out of the car, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. Even if he was a Jiangbei guy and was not familiar with the people in the seaside business, he clearly felt a strong sense of dignity.

 Chapter 760

    "This boss, I''m Wei Guofu, doing some plate business in Jiangbei. When I first came to your place, please take care of me." When the boss Wei saw Wang Rong, his attitude was humble to the dust.


    It''s clear that everyone is old enough to be Wang Rong''s father. At this moment, just like the little staff who came to see the president, they even bent 90 degrees.


    Wang Rong simply ignored the boss Wei, and naturally took Han Fei''s arm and walked towards the door of the club.


    The boss Wei''s eyes are straight. The guy just now is not like the material of a business!


    Wei boss immediately reaction, now disdain cold hum a way: "originally just a small white face, I think he can have how much ability!"


    Boss Wei immediately stretched out her arm, and a girl with exposed clothes immediately came and took her arm, and rubbed her full chest against boss Wei''s arm.


    These days, no one goes out to socialize with his wife. This woman is his latest female college student. It is said that there is also the title of goddess of pure love in school, but the bone erosion on the bed is unforgettable.


    Twenty thousand yuan a month, although bleeding a little more, but the value of the money spent!


    At least once the woman was taken out, he felt that he had face.


    No one knows Wang Rong''s business life at the seaside for a long time. It''s just a short time since she came out. No less than a dozen people took the initiative to greet her along the way.


    In front of their female partners, they were all above each other, but when they saw Wang Rong, they couldn''t help showing humility and prudence in their eyes.


    After all, Wang Rong is an unshakable myth for them. As long as they can take the line of Shanghai Ya, they are doomed to prosper. Unfortunately, if they stand on the opposite side of Shanghai Ya, I''m afraid few of the enterprises present will survive.


    On weekdays, there are very few opportunities to meet this sister Haiya. Now they naturally have to seize the opportunity to be polite to Wang Rong.


    It''s a pity that Wang Rong just gave them a polite smile and didn''t talk too much about it. Those business owners were also hit by it.


    But when we see Han Fei''s new face, our eyes are always a little surprised, especially Wang Rong''s cordial appearance holding Han Fei''s arm at the moment, which makes people can''t help guessing Han Fei''s identity.


    "Mr. Wang, you are here at last. I have been waiting for you at the door for a long time." Just as he arrived at the door, you Junlong immediately met him.


    In such a public place, he still pays more attention to his image, but after seeing Han Fei, he doesn''t hide his disgust.


    "Since I''ve been invited to the reception, I certainly don''t have the reason to break my appointment. What''s more, there are many friends in Jiangbei business circle tonight. Even without your invitation, I will come." Wang Rong said faintly.


    You Junlong was a little embarrassed. He said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, I''ll take you in first and look around."


    "No!" Wang Rong doesn''t like this man who just wants to speculate, so she takes Han Fei inside.


    You Junlong sees this scene in his eyes, and then looks at Han Fei''s back with a sneer.


    Even if you put on a brand-name suit and Wang Rong as a foil, it can''t cover up the essence of your loser. We''ll arrange to make you look ugly several times in public to see if you still have the face to stay here!


    The composition of tonight''s reception is very simple. To put it bluntly, there are two groups of people in the business circle of Haibin and Jiangbei.


    Even if they just drink and chat together, and analyze the development of various industries and future policy trends, they can complete tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of business.


    So the circle is very important to people. When you enter a circle that suits you, there are opportunities everywhere. You can fly to the sky by seizing any one.


    If there is no such channel resources, even if many small owners of private enterprises run broken business every day, even if they struggle for another 10 or even 20 years, they will not have the same wealth as you here.


    Because of this, in addition to the tycoons in the business circles of the two places, some private owners entrusted their relationship to get a ticket to come in. They also wanted to see if they could meet some noble people to help them, so that they could fly away from the original class.


    Of course, in addition to these private owners and company executives, there are also some young men and women who are brought by their elders to see the world. The so-called accumulation of contacts is just like this.


    "Mr. Wang, you are here too! Please, please. Mr. Zhao and I have been waiting for you for a long time. We are all interested in the agency project mentioned last time. " After Wang Rong went in for a while, a middle-aged man with a stiff suit came up to greet Wang Rong.


    The man had a Cologne smell, even though he had been drilled into his nose even after a long distance. He looked very shine with happiness. He was obviously a very confident person. He estimated that his assets had to be about one billion.


    Wang Rong took a look at Han Fei and said, "Fei, you have to go around first. I have something to talk about with this Deng."


    "No problem. You don''t have to worry when I''m such a big man. If you have something to do, you can call directly." Han Fei said with a smile, then walked towards the inside.


    Mr. Deng was surprised to see Han Fei. He had the impression that this was the first time that Wang Rong took her boyfriend to a business party.


    Business to their level, all aspects of interest are expanding, the general manager Deng has a lot of research on Xiangshu.


    "Mr. Wang, I think that little brother just now has extraordinary bearing. He will do something in the future! I don''t know if he''s yours... "This Deng always held Han Fei quietly, and his eyes were full of curiosity.


    Looking at Wang Rong''s smiling but speechless appearance, Mr. Deng patted her mouth with a smile and said, "Oh, look at my broken mouth. I didn''t say anything just now. Mr. Wang, do you think we should take this opportunity to talk about the agency business?"


    "That''s what I mean." Wang Rong said with a smile, and they immediately went to the private room upstairs.


    Many of the private bosses or company executives around wanted to make up with each other. When they saw them, they went upstairs directly. They were also lonely in their eyes.


    Although it''s a cocktail party in name, a buffet dinner is still prepared here. It''s just that these private owners and company executives are here to broaden their contacts and social circle, and the food is just a decoration for them.


    For many people present, every second here is precious to them. Naturally, they don''t spend their time on eating and drinking.


    As for Han Fei, he doesn''t have such worries at all. Wang Rong is not here now, and he has no acquaintances here, so he just takes a dinner plate to eat and drink.


    When the people around us were holding a glass of champagne and toasting around, we saw a young man in the corner eating and drinking. The shrimp shells and crab shells in front of him were piled up into a hill, and three or four sheep legs were left behind.


    The men and women around them all look at each other. How can such a vulgar person appear in their upper class circle? It''s not that the security guard at the door is not strict. Who is sneaking in to cheat them into eating and drinking?


    Just when Han Fei emptied the plate and wanted to attack the two lobsters, a puzzled female voice came from the side: "how is he?"


    "What''s the matter, Miaomiao?" Asked a young man with a stiff suit on the side.


    "It''s strange to see someone I know. How can he be here?" That girl is not a stranger, it is the first time that she met Miaomiao in Wufang bar.


    At that time, she was still the identity of two fat girlfriends. I didn''t know how long it had been, and the man beside her had already changed.


    When Zhang Miaomiao made a sound, Han Fei also turned his head and looked at his heavily made-up face, which was full of surprise. Han Fei then raised his champagne and gave it a salute.


    If you have to match it with any lines, it''s well done!


    I really don''t know how many cuckolds the stupid boy Er Pang has been wearing by this woman these days. Now he''s carrying him to a cocktail party with others. I''m afraid Er Pang is still in the dark!


    But anyway, this woman can appear in such a high-class place, no matter what means it is, it is a kind of ability in itself. Compared with ordinary girls, it is at least bold and energetic.


    As for other Han Fei, he didn''t want to judge more, but Han Fei didn''t expect his kind toast. The woman turned her head in disdain, which made Han Fei very unhappy.


    It is said that a woman''s face changes faster than turning a book, but the change of her attitude is hard to accept.


    Last time when she was in Wu Fang bar, she wanted to make up with her brother. It was only a few days later that Han Feigang clearly saw the deep disdain and disdain in her eyes.


    It seems that with the inherent sense of superiority, even if you say a word with yourself or just take a look at yourself, you feel that the price has fallen.


    what the fuck!


    Han Fei shook his head, simply when did not see the girl continue to enjoy the food in front of him.


    However, the young man saw that Han Fei directly ignored his female companion, and his face was a bit unhappy.


    "Miaomiao, what''s the origin of this boy?" The young man on the side frowned.


    The woman then showed a trace of pride on her face and said in a loud voice, "he! It''s just a gangster on the street. I heard that the gangster in the university town had to call him brother when he saw him. He''s very good at it! "


    When people around heard this, they immediately sneered. What university city bastards are, frankly speaking, just some social ruffians and hooligans. It''s not too easy for all of you to kill such a hooligan, whether you are friends or worth!


    We are a small circle of the upper class. How did this hooligan get in?


    "Miaomiao, have you made a mistake? All the people who can be present at today''s reception are dignitaries in the seaside and Jiangbei shopping malls." The young man was a little uncertain, he began to remind.


    "Hi, I can''t be wrong. At that time, several sisters and I saw that they had been bartenders for a short time at the beginning!


    In my opinion, he has nothing to do but fight. To put it bluntly, he''s a poor loser. He doesn''t deserve to give Wang Shao your shoes. " Zhang Miaomiao''s straightforward words spread like this, and people around him also talked about it.

 Chapter 761

    Everyone thinks that the security guard at the door is negligent. How can such a boy be let in? When they are with such a person, they all feel that the price is reduced!


    As for the truth of the girl''s words, on the one hand, her vows are not artificial; on the other hand, they are all dignified figures in the shopping malls of the two places. Han Fei really has a good eye, but they definitely don''t know anyone in business.


    Listening to the surrounding comments on Han Fei, Zhang Miaomiao feels that he has driven the atmosphere of the club in disguise, and his vanity has become more and more inflated.


    You should know that the worst of these big bosses present is tens of millions of assets. Today, it is an unimaginable wealth for her to give a little impetus to the atmosphere, even if any one of them has an impression on her.


    "By the way, Wang Shao, although he doesn''t have two dollars in his pocket, the toad wants to eat swan meat. It''s said that he''s hooked up with the flower of our college!" In order to show that she is well-informed, Zhang Miaomiao says another thing.


    Wang Shao just frowned slightly before, but his face became ugly when he heard this.


    "Is that the school flower you are talking about called Muzi?" Wang Shao said.


    "Yes, it''s said that she presided over the Taekwondo competition yesterday. Wang Shao, do you know her?" Zhang Miaomiao felt nervous.


    I thought my character had been firmly tied to Wang Shao''s belt, but if Wang Shao was interested in Muzi Xi, there would be nothing wrong with her!


    Although Zhang Miaomiao speculated, he still had a sense of self-knowledge. No matter his figure or appearance, he and muzixi were all at a different level.


    In addition, Muzi Xi''s previous emotional experience is blank or innocent, which is more attractive to these aristocratic childe brothers than herself!


    "Are you sure this kid is really that muzzy''s boyfriend?" Wang Shao''s face was gloomy.


    When Zhang Miaomiao saw the situation, he immediately added: "it''s true. In the final analysis, my little sister Zi Xi is too simple. She is so easily cheated by this kind of little gangster. It''s estimated that she won''t be happy in the future."


    Zhang Miaomiao insists that they are already together, and even suggests that they may have had a substantial relationship. With Wang Shao''s arrogance, he should not put down his position to pick up other people''s worn-out shoes, right?


    "Come on! I know! " Wang Shao said coldly.


    People in Jinling City all know that their Wang family and Song family have been friends for generations. The reason why he came to the seaside this time was to accompany his song brother to pick up his younger sister.


    Although the University on the seashore is not even a third rate University, the quality of the beauties in it is not low at all. It is said that Zhang Miaomiao around him is a perfect beauty, and his kung fu on the bed is very soul destroying.


    Originally, he just had a casual attitude, but several extraordinary experiences also made him plan to bring her back to Jinling for a long time.


    As for the wood, he had seen it in the photo. If it wasn''t for the song brothers, he would like to have a good taste.


    But now his brother played the pure love route foolishly. He spent so much effort in Jinling and Haibin. He has been running for seven or eight times. Up to now, Muzi still doesn''t even hold hands with him.


    Just at this time, a man with no money and no power suddenly appeared and became Muzi Xi''s boyfriend. They even had a substantial relationship, which made Wang Shao not angry!


    You Junlong in the crowd was surprised to see this scene. He didn''t expect that even heaven would help him secretly. If he didn''t seize the opportunity to make this Han fly to death tonight, he would write you Junlong upside down after three words!


    Just when the mood of the people in the club was aroused, a Hummer with a military tag also quietly stopped outside the club.


    When the car door opened, the young man from the driver''s seat was song Zijie. Looking at him, his face was still a little pale. It was obvious that the one he hit yesterday had not been able to slow down.


    As for the co driver''s seat, there was a young man in strong clothes, with a strong military atmosphere. He was about 1.8 meters tall and looked three or four years older than song Zijie.


    "Zijie, what are you crazy about today? You have to call me all the way here. The training plan of my army is very tense during this period. I''m waiting to work hard to be selected into the special forces!" The fierce young man was dissatisfied with this and said to song Zijie as soon as he got out of the car.


    "My brother, it''s not certain that you will be selected into the special forces. It''s OK to relax with our brothers once in a while!


    Who in Jinling City doesn''t know that Chen Haoyu is a child of the glorious family. When he was 13 years old, he joined the army for military training. When he was 16 years old, he was recruited into the battalion of Jinling military region.


    The guns we usually see on TV and movies are not as many as you''ve touched. We work hard with the special forces coming down from the front line on the military training ground!


    As for your quality and resume, the special forces don''t want to accept you!


    What''s more, I''ll ask my grandfather Chen to give me a note casually. It''s not those special teams who choose you, but which special team you choose according to your mood! " Song Zijie flattered, obviously admiring Chen Haoyu from the bottom of his heart.


    Chen Haoyu, on the other hand, said: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m going to be admitted to the special forces by my own ability. If my grandfather knows that I have such an idea, don''t mention delivering a note. He has to break my leg by himself!"


    "Brother, this is serious! Grandfather Chen''s style is well-known, but you are his own grandson after all. Even if he doesn''t open his mouth, many of the officers of the military region are soldiers brought out by grandfather Chen before.


    Grandfather Chen hasn''t retired yet. Are they really so ignorant? That''s why I say it''s a certainty that you will be selected into the special forces. Don''t train so seriously all day long. It''s easy for our brothers to get together once in a while! " Song Zijie said with a smile.


    Chen Haoyu didn''t retort this time, and then patted song Zijie on the shoulder and said, "come on, you boy, to tell you the truth, do you have to wipe your ass again when I ask you to come here?"


    Song Zijie immediately refused: "brother, look at what you said, can I be the kind of troublemaker in your eyes?"


    "Is it really OK?" Chen Haoyu frowned.


    "It''s just a little bit of trouble. You know what I''m running to the beach for these days


    But who can think of killing a broken boy on the way? As a result, I was injured yesterday and I haven''t slowed down until now. " Song Zijie briefly talked about the whole story, but he didn''t hide anything from his elder brother.


    Chen Haoyu frowned slightly and said: "in love, you are always concerned about your love. If other girls don''t like it, you can''t buy or sell like doing business, can you?


    As for what we did yesterday, it''s inevitable that we have no eyes. In our army, several people die every year. As long as we don''t exceed the target, it''s OK. Don''t take it too seriously. "


    Song Zhijie immediately worried: "brother! I didn''t call you all the way here to make you laugh at me. You must insist on helping your parents or not in this matter of right and wrong! You''ll have to beat that boy for me and give him a good breath! "


    "Come on, I''m teasing you. You''re my brother. I''m sure I''ll help you get it back! Let''s go and see what Xiao Wang is looking for this time. " Chen Haoyu patted song Zijie on the back of his head and then took the lead to the club.


    "Brother, it''s said that this time he really found several beauties, pure and cool. I''ll tell you, don''t think about training all day long in the future, and come out with our brothers to have fun. The ancients said that people don''t be romantic and waste their youth!" Song Zijie said.


    For the children of aristocratic families, what they lack most is women. On the other hand, what they lack most is women.


    Even if the beauty of the day also tired of one day, as for the ordinary student sister one day for a new thing.


    This is not the end of Jinling City''s disaster. We can only turn our attention to some surrounding cities.


    The difference is that song Zijie took the pure love route this time. As for Wang Shao and Chen Haoyu, they are as rough and direct as usual. As long as they are willing to spend money, there is never a woman who can''t break their legs.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s right or wrong. It can only be said that compared with ordinary people, they are not people at the same level.


    ¡­¡­


    In the clubhouse, Han Fei has become the focus of public attention. With the help of you Junlong, things are becoming more and more serious.


    "Who the hell is this kid? I''ve never seen him before."


    "I don''t know. If there''s no reason why we don''t know each other in our circle?"


    "We haven''t seen such a person in Jiangbei. Maybe we just come in to eat and drink. This kind of person is the most disgusting. I usually let the security guards fight out with sticks."


    "But the clothes that the boy is wearing are not cheap. They look pretty. Is there something wrong?" There are still people in the crowd who can keep calm.


    "Cut! This poor boy can''t figure out where the clothes are rented from! Today''s young people are impetuous and vain. Do you really think that if you come to our circle and take a few pictures, you will have the capital to show off, and then you will be on the top of your life? Childish


    It''s said that it''s not too big to watch the excitement. This time, it''s the boss of Jiangbei Wei who was just ignored by Wang Rong at the door.


    Although his arm can''t twist his thigh, his small private boss in Jiangbei can''t make Wang Rong, the first sister of Haiya, annoy her little white face.


    Anyway, there are a lot of people now, but no one will remember that this is what he said, even if the boy is at the top of the storm, it doesn''t matter.


    "Boy, you don''t seem to be a member of our circle. If you can''t prove your identity, I''m afraid we have to invite you out!" At the instigation of you Junlong, a private boss from Jiangbei has become this outsider.


    When people around heard this, they echoed: "when you come in, you know how to eat and drink. It''s like the whole hungry ghost is reincarnated. How can this kind of person be in the same field with us? They all feel that the price has fallen!"


    "I think it''s very likely that the boy sneaked in! With his poor appearance like a starving ghost, you think he looks like someone who can get an invitation! " Another man came out to fight Han Fei.


    You Junlong also has a disdainful smile on his face. Even if he changes his clothes, a loser will always be a loser. I''d like to see how you can solve the current situation!

 Chapter 762

    "That''s true. He is not qualified to receive an invitation even though he has never seen the world before."


    "But how did the boy get in without an invitation?"


    At this time, Zhang Miaomiao once again promoted the atmosphere of the club: "it''s hard to say whether there is an invitation, but with his skill, it''s not difficult to get in.


    What''s more, he''s just a street jerk. It''s hard to say who he stole an invitation from. "


    "It''s not impossible. Just let the boy take out the invitation and have a look." Said a hairy boy in his twenties.


    A middle-aged man stepped on him immediately and said in a low voice: "don''t talk too much! It has nothing to do with us whether that man is sneaking in or not. Don''t be taken as a gun! "


    The young man stopped for a moment, and then looked at the people who followed in front of him. Then he realized that they were not afraid of big things. Even if they were in the upper class, they still had such bad habits.


    You Junlong looks at Han Fei being pushed to the top of the storm step by step, and his face is full of satisfaction.


    Even if Wang Rong comes down from upstairs to help him out later, his face will be completely lost. At least he can only be a man with his tail between the seashore and Jiangbei in the future!


    Just when the atmosphere in the club was pushed to a climax, a dignified male voice came from behind the crowd: "what''s the matter! Who has the courage to make trouble in our Jiakang chamber of Commerce? "


    Small private owners in the crowd have changed their colors. Unexpectedly, the events here have alerted director Zhou to come here in person.


    "I think the boy is really finished. Director Zhou has always been a hot tempered man. When he knew that the boy was sneaking in to stir up the scene, he let the security guards do it!"


    "It''s said that there are three Jiaos in the seaside shopping mall, Haiya and Jiakang in the east city. Director Zhou has been working in the Tian family of Jiakang for more than 20 years. He''s already the acting manager of Tian Jiaming. When he gets on fire, he''s sure to go out sideways!" Another middle-aged man whispered.


    At the moment, Wang Shao took the initiative to step forward and said to the middle-aged man, "director Zhou, I''m wang Weichen. I suspect that someone has sneaked into our party with a bad intention. Do you think we should get rid of the irrelevant people so as not to get in the way?"


    Director Zhou obviously knew the aristocratic son of Jinling City, and then cooperated with him and said, "that''s natural. Our Jiakang cocktail party aims to promote friendly exchanges in the business circle, but not all kinds of dogs and cats can get in.


    I''d like to see who dares to do damage here after eating the bear heart and leopard''s gall. It''s really impossible for our security guards to decorate! "


    You Junlong can''t help but give a thumbs up, which is beautiful!


    If Han Fei didn''t refute, he would undoubtedly show everyone that he is a soft guy, but even if he argued at the moment, it was nothing more than the cry of the incompetent!


    "Director Zhou, this man is far away and close in front of us. He is the man who has already eaten several plates of lobster.


    Look at the way he''s been saving this meal these days when he''s hungry. Do you think it''s OK to chase him away when he''s finished eating this lobster Wang Shao joked.


    The voice fell, and there was a roar of laughter all around!


    "This kind of person''s skin is really thicker than the city wall, so many people look at him, and he can really eat it. It''s shameless!" Zhang Miaomiao''s sharp voice came, and Wang Shao''s face was full of ridicule.


    "The trough! This man is really the best! After eating a lobster, he reached for the other one as if nothing had happened. I should admire him for his big heart or no brain. I didn''t see that director Zhou''s face was pretty ugly! "


    As the acting manager of Jiakang group, director Zhou is also an important person in the business circle of Haibin and Jiangbei. No one dare not take him seriously.


    At the moment, being ignored by a guy who cheated to eat and drink, Zhou''s supervisor was suddenly angry.


    "Young man, I''m talking to you, don''t you hear me?" Zhou said angrily.


    Just at this time, Han Fei had finished eating the lobster in his hand. Then he looked back at the supervisor of that week and said, "do you call me?"


    Looking at Han Fei''s calm demeanor, director Zhou didn''t want to lose his demeanor. He went up to Han Fei and said, "Sir, please take out the invitation and let me have a look! Thank you


    Han Fei picked up a paper towel and wiped his hand. He said with a smile, "why do you have to check the ticket again when you get on the bus at Jiakang''s party? Are all the security guards at the door eating dry food?


    It''s better to say that you are in charge of all levels of work, but it''s worse to say that even a dog can do a good job of guarding the door from top to bottom. You have to review it again. Is it that you people are not as good as a dog? "


    The onlookers had never taken a stand. It was a burst of laughter when they heard Han Fei''s words.


    Of course, it didn''t take long for these people to be unable to laugh. Part of the brainless people were swept away by the burning eyes of director Zhou.


    As for other people, it''s all because of the watch that Han Fei accidentally showed when he wiped his hands!


    Patek jadeite - stars all over the sky!


    Watch case, platinum inlaid with diamond; Crown inlaid drill; Watch mirror, sapphire crystal glass; Dial strap, platinum diamond!


    Within 30 meters of water, the market price is at least two million!


    Those present were all successful people in the eyes of ordinary people, among whom there were many people who knew how to buy goods. If you wear more than two million watches in your hands, it would be silly for anyone to laugh again!


    "This kid must be acting like a big fag. He rents it, or he imitates it." The boss of Jiangbei Wei said with a dry smile, but when he realized that all the people around him were silent, he couldn''t smile.


    Han Fei did not expect that a watch could play such a big role. Looking at the shocked expression of people around him, he was sure to be the deadliest!


    Originally, he thought it was just a cocktail party. It was unnecessary for Wang Rong to buy such a valuable watch for him. Now he also vaguely understood some hidden rules of business.


    Han Fei then put down his sleeve to block the sky star watch. Then he looked at the director of that week and joked: "I didn''t catch what you said just now. Please say it again."


    Director Zhou''s face turned red. Wang Shao immediately said for him, "we suspect that you are sneaking in. Please go out by yourself. If you have to ask us to call the security guard and ask you to go out, it''s insulting."


    Han Fei smiles, then looks at Zhou and says, "why, do you mean that too?"


    "This gentleman, if you don''t want to make any trouble, either take the initiative to leave or show the invitation card!" Zhou''s supervisor gritted his teeth, apparently planning to go all the way.


    Han Fei laughs. The so-called invitation is nothing more than a ticket from the private owners. In such a place, it is not a symbol of status, but a symbol of inferiority.


    As for Wang Rong and the middle-aged man who invited to talk business before, they are the kind of guests who can''t be invited. It really makes the organizer proud to condescend.


    Han Fei came with Wang Rong. Naturally, he didn''t need an invitation. As for you Junlong''s ostentatious display of his so-called energy to get two more tickets, in Wang Rong''s eyes, he was just a clown.


    As for this week''s director, after seeing the sky full of stars, he colluded with Wang Shao, an outsider, to suppress himself in the name of Jiakang''s Tian family. He has already committed a taboo.


    This kind of person is not worthy of sympathy for his own death. Although he is now in the name of the Tian family, he can''t be sure when he will fall down and die without knowing how to die.


    "An invitation, right? I don''t want everyone to be treated equally. At least I have to make sure that it''s relatively fair. If you want me to take out an invitation, please let this boy take out an invitation first and let me have a look. " Han Fei pointed to Wang Shao and said.


    Wang shaoben, a dandy in Jinling City, how could he have an invitation to a reception in the seaside business district? He came in with his identity.


    Director Zhou then said in a deep voice: "this Wang Shao and our Tian family are friends. Naturally, they don''t need an invitation to come in!"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "friend, right? Then explain to me what happened to the girl beside him. Is she also a friend of the Tian family? "


    People around him immediately took a look at Zhang Miaomiao. The whole dress of the lady in the night shop was just like writing "socializing flower" on her face. It was the Little Wang who brought her in to play. Naturally, she was not qualified to attend this hybrid occasion.


    "This young lady is Wang Shao''s female companion. Naturally, she was invited. It''s OK to have no invitation!" Zhou said.


    "It seems that taking part in a cocktail party is also allowed. By coincidence, I''m also invited and I don''t have an invitation. How can I do that?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Director Zhou frowned. All the invitation cards for the reception were handwritten by him. He was sure that there was no such unknown boy.


    As for those who are eligible to be invited in, it is no doubt that they are not the top tycoons in the business circles of the two places. For example, the overlord like Dongcheng simply disdains to participate in such a small cocktail party.


    As for the other invited students, they are mostly old friends of the Tian family or the young master''s classmates, but there should not be this young man among them¡°


    "I don''t know if he knows chairman Tian. I only know that just a week ago, he was still involved with the gangsters on the road.


    I think with the personality and cultivation of chairman Tian, no matter how rich a street bastard is, he is not qualified to be a guest of honor for the elderly, is he? " Just then, Zhang Miaomiao brought up the old story again.


    Although there was some commotion in the crowd, the reaction was not as intense as before.


    As for whether Han Fei knows the Hotan family and whether they are invited, it is not important for them to come. The important thing is that they have gained weight from other aspects.


    When the other party is a person beyond their control, if anyone still holds the mentality of watching the excitement, most of them will not be far away from death!


    Zhang Miaomiao''s words are not taken seriously by others, but director Zhou is just short of one reason. Whether others believe it or not, director Zhou believes it anyway!


    We Tian family definitely won''t have such a No. 1 social friend. As long as we insist on this point, no matter how much stinky money you have in your pocket, we must let you go today!

 Chapter 763

    As for the revenge after the event, Jiakang Tian family is a deep-rooted family business on the seashore, second only to the leader of Dongcheng. You are a big reptile who muddles the society. How dare you show your teeth to a giant dragon like Tian family!


    Zhou identified that Han Fei wanted to face because of his relationship. After all, there are many ways for people on the road to make quick money, but his status is not clear.


    To be able to live together with the big figures in the business circles of the two places is to meet the psychological needs and to make friends in the business field for the convenience of cleaning up in the future.


    As usual, director Zhou turns a blind eye to these things. Sometimes it''s common for young master to take those playmates to the company''s internal party to eat and drink.


    But today, it''s obvious that Wang Shao is not happy to force him to leave. In addition, things have become so big. One is a young family in Jinling City, and the other is just a local street gangster on the seashore. How to choose between the two? Director Zhou doesn''t have to think about it at all!


    "I also believe that our Tian family won''t have such a vulgar and despicable friend as you. If you don''t have an invitation, I''m afraid there is no place for you to stay here today!" Zhou''s director said in a cold voice.


    At this time, all the people present dare not talk much. The real big guys are all talking alone in the private room upstairs. Most of them are private owners, and they can''t afford to be the manager of Tian family.


    Now I know that it is suspected of bullying others, and the bullied person is obviously not a simple role, but they no longer dare to participate in it!


    "Who said that I was invited alone, others can bring a man and a woman when they come in, and I also come in with my friends, can''t I? The security guards at the door must have an impression. Just ask one of them at random. " Han Fei said.


    Everyone didn''t expect that there would be such a reversal. Could you please tell me earlier about it? How many of us are sweating for you!


    As for director Zhou, his face suddenly sank because of this understatement!


    All the invitation cards were written down by him. If the boy really came with the person holding the invitation card, even if the other party was just a small private boss, he could not care, but after all, he sent out the invitation card himself. Now, if he was expelled in front of the public, he would beat himself in the face!


    As for those big guys in the upstairs private room, Zhou''s supervisor ignored them subconsciously. To put it bluntly, it''s just that the state of mind and realm haven''t arrived yet.


    "Director Zhou, would you like to ask a security guard?" A manager like man saw Zhou''s ugly face, and then walked over to remind him in a low voice.


    "Director Zhou, when I came in, I saw that he was closer to you Junlong. He was not brought in by you Junlong, was he?" The other one said.


    Director Zhou suddenly remembered that you Junlong seemed to have asked him for several more nameless invitation cards at that time, that is, he wanted to bring in more friends, which showed that he had a good sense of face.


    If it''s a bit troublesome for others to bring this boy in, director Zhou won''t worry at all now if you Junlong is to be replaced.


    You Junlong is a dandy. He knows better than everyone. It''s a compliment to say he''s a dandy. After all, he hasn''t become a dandy. To put it bluntly, he''s just a speculator wandering on the edge of the upper class.


    As for the extent of this edge, as long as you don''t show up for three or two days, you will be forgotten, and you won''t even bother to play when you meet again.


    You Junlong is very respectful when he sees him every day. I believe he knows how to do it.


    What''s more, this boy has been making a fool of himself for so long, and has not seen you Junlong stand up and say a word. He can already show his position!


    As a key figure in this matter, you Junlong is also coming out at the moment. Naturally, he enjoys being noticed in the upper circle.


    "Brother Zhou, are you looking for me?" You Junlong, who feels good about himself, straightens his collar and walks over. He says hello to Zhou with a smile.


    "Junlong, I''ve heard that this guy seems to know you. What did you two say when you came in? How, your friend?" The tone of director Zhou''s speech has been very straightforward, and everyone can hear a trace of it.


    Han Fei is also interested at this time, holding up a glass of champagne, sitting on the sofa slowly tasting, watching the clown like you Junlong how to start his performance.


    "Brother Zhou, this Mr. Han and I are absolutely not friends. At most, we meet strangers who are not too strange." You Junlong immediately expressed his position.


    "The dog that eats inside and crawls outside!" This is Han Fei''s comment on you Junlong at the moment.


    The whole homeless dog who eats and drinks depends on his father''s share bonus in Haiya. He knows that he is with Wang Rong and stands up for his sense of honor and mission.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately got rid of the relationship with himself. Looking at the proud look on his face, did he really think he had got something?


    Some people die unintentionally, but you Junlong doesn''t need sympathy even if he kills himself.


    Even to attend a cocktail party, you have to let yourself bring a star all over the sky. This is not the panic of Wang Rong''s money. There are too many aspects involved in it. In the final analysis, details and details.


    Wang Rong is like a master of Danqing. When he paints, he devotes all his mind to every stroke and sketch. In the eyes of experts, he will naturally be intoxicated with every charm and detail.


    But you Junlong''s action at the moment seems to be in order to make a yell in front of his friends. He poured a pot of ink on it directly and boasted about how powerful he was.


    If this comes to Wang Rong''s ears, not only does director you want to leave Haiya, but they never want to be able to get a foothold on the seashore or even the surrounding areas. Once they want to engage in shopping malls, Haiya will soon have nothing left to shoot!


    It''s a pity that you Junlong doesn''t know he''s going to die. He happily exposes Han Fei''s brother in front of the public. He looks at the gate of a community, and he''s been in the street.


    A lot of things have been ignored by him, and Han feigei is finally positioned as an opportunistic and morally corrupt little bastard. His only visible identity is just a small security guard.


    You Junlong is right and wrong. Although the Minister of security is one of several powerful figures in Haiya, except for Wang Rong and Yunying, who are always in the lower rank, he is still a security guard after all.


    As for looking at the gate, the duty of the security department is to guard Haiya''s gate. To some extent, this is not wrong.


    "As for friends, I don''t have the face to know such a friend looking at the gate. Brother Zhou, please don''t make such a joke with me. I, you Junlong, hope to be in this circle in the future." You Junlong said with a smile on his face, it''s called complacency!


    Around listening to you Junlong so straightforward sarcasm, look at Han Fei''s eyes have changed.


    Even these onlookers are brought with subjective intention by you Junlong sarcastically. Han Fei knows that you Junlong and even the whole you family can''t be saved even if they are assisted by God.


    It should have been Wang Rong who introduced himself at the dance stage after the negotiation with his business partners. This is yunyun, the security minister of Haiya, who is not low-key or high-key.


    Naturally, the other party will shake hands. At this time, the pater emerald inadvertently exposed realizes its value. More than two million people just want to see in this instant.


    When the other party sees a minister level person wearing such a watch, he will undoubtedly be more convinced of Haiya''s details. Maybe he thinks that the original contract payment of 200 million yuan will be too safe, and it should be increased to 500 million yuan to meet his style.


    In the final analysis, it''s all about the details of the operation.


    But right now, you Junlong''s broken mouth has broken the sky. He doesn''t even need to hold his hand when he turns back. He says with a smile that Mr. Wang really doesn''t stick to one pattern when he employs people.


    Wave away, those new foreign enterprises don''t have anything to do with Haiya.


    Han Fei laughs at you Junlong''s death. As for Zhou''s supervisor, he goes further and further on the road of death. He uses the name of Jiakang to curry favor with shanghaiya because he flatters an outsider. His nature is much worse than that of a domestic thief.


    Looking back, chairman Tian didn''t let people regard this as Zhou''s director''s investment in Jiang. It''s the end of his duty. It''s necessary to interrupt two ways to quit teaching and be a man.


    "If this young master you is your support and confidence, then you have heard what he said just now. What else do you have to say now?" Zhou director at the moment did not have any scruples, at the moment to Han Fei roared.


    Han Fei just a faint smile, and then with a compassionate look at you Junlong one eye, said: "I give you a chance to repent, are you sure you just said those are true?"


    You Junlong immediately burst out laughing: "funny! I need you a poor security guard to give me a chance! Don''t say that I broke down your platform today, I''m just teaching you how to be a man!


    This naughty snake, even if you hop around again, you don''t want to get into the circle of Jinlong. I just want you to see the reality clearly. You just want to watch the life of the gate. No matter how hard you try to follow the crowd, you don''t want to be in the same circle with these big bosses!


    When you honestly look at the gate for decades and become the security team leader with an extra salary of 2000 yuan per month, you will know that I am doing it for you today!


    Be pragmatic. You are just a native chicken. Don''t imagine that you can fly with the goshawk in the sky. I hope you can remember what I taught you tonight


    You Junlong said that and then he laughed. What he laughed at was that he was more and more open and unscrupulous. A poor man who was humiliated by him in public, what qualifications did he have to compete with his face for Wang Rong''s favor!


    Han Fei looks at you Junlong and smiles. The difference is that compared with you Junlong''s numbness and arrogance, Han Fei''s smile is just pitiful.


    Zhou''s supervisor saw that the situation was settled, and then cried out: "where''s the security guard! Give me the stick to beat the guy who came in for free! "

 Chapter 764

    "I don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is rich when I eat and drink at our Jiakang party." Zhou is still angry. He has decided to report to the police later.


    No matter whether the boy is a river shaking dragon or a local snake in the road, it''s not difficult to kill him with their Jiakang''s wrist. It''s just a charge of breaking into territory. Don''t think of it if you don''t spend several years in prison!


    You Junlong happily picked up a glass of champagne from the waiter''s tray mountain and sipped it leisurely. His natural superiority and self-confidence made him feel more compatible with this circle.


    As for Wang Shao, there was only a sneer on his face. To him, Han Fei was just a tiny reptile. He didn''t even have to do it himself. With a little instruction, someone would kill him.


    For the current results, Wang Shao is obviously very satisfied. As long as the boy enters the Haozi pass for a few years and his reputation is ruined, Muzi Xi can''t be fascinated by him no matter how stupid he is. He can also help song Zijie indirectly.


    At the moment, no one is willing to take the risk of offending director Zhou for Han Fei to come out, and the command of security transfer has been sent from the walkie talkie.


    You Junlong saw that Han Fei was about to be beaten out by a random stick. At this time, he walked slowly to Han Fei and said, "boy, I have already hinted to you that we are not people of the same world.


    I, you Junlong, can get you out of this circle with one word. What do you do? What qualifications do you have to contend with me! "


    "You are not welcome here! Get out of here


    "Get out of here!"


    Inspired by those who want to, such a voice came directly from the crowd.


    Just as the security guards came from the crowd with their swing sticks, a furious male voice suddenly penetrated in: "I see who dares to let him go!"


    The sudden voice startled people. Looking at it, we saw that the original crowd was violently separated by a group of black bodyguards, and some private owners who could not dodge were directly knocked to the ground.


    In Jiakang''s cocktail party, they all dare to beat people. Who has eaten bear heart and leopard''s gall!


    At this time, I saw a young man in a silver white suit coming from the outside. The one meter eight strong body gave people a shock.


    What is puzzling is that this troublemaker came in with a swagger, without any awareness of being an intruder. People all speculated about the origin of this boy. Aren''t they afraid of Jiakang''s revenge!


    "Who is this guy! Is it a mixed society? How else can you help that boy talk? "


    "I don''t know. It''s reasonable to say... Look! Director Zhou, what''s the situation! "


    People subconsciously looked at the past, in the moment of seeing the person, Zhou director''s face suddenly pale, legs can''t help shaking a few times.


    Forced to do a few deep breaths to adjust the mood, Zhou supervisor trembled to go up, squeezed out a smiling face and said: "young master, how did you come?"


    That youth directly cold voice roared a voice way: "this is my mother, I come to still have to apply to you!"


    Zhou''s face is not a trace of human color, dispirited smile: "dare not, dare not."


    "No! What the hell are you afraid of! Even my elder brother dares to blow out! Don''t you think your wings are hard, and you''ll drive me and my father out the next step, and you''ll be the master of our family in the future! " Roared the youth.


    When the big hat was put on, director Zhou collapsed on the ground.


    As for the onlookers around, their faces also changed greatly. Unexpectedly, this violent and vulgar young man turned out to be a young man of the Tian family. This is the second generation of the Shang Dynasty with pure Miao red blood. If anyone can hold a hair on his leg, he will be prosperous in his life!


    In the eyes of everyone''s admiration, I saw that the young and old Tian family, who just had a frosty face, turned into a dog''s leg in an instant. Then he ran to Han Fei and said politely, "brother, why don''t you say hello to me in advance when you come here? I''m also ready in advance!"


    Han Fei looks at Tian Gang with a simple and honest face. No wonder he was so arrogant and domineering in the Taekwondo club yesterday that he was not killed. Unexpectedly, he was the only child of the Tian family in Jiakang!


    It can be said that in the coastal and Jiangbei areas, except for Zhang Hao in Dongcheng, he is the fighter of the second generation!


    "You are hiding deep enough Han Fei looks at Tian Gang and jokes.


    "Brother, I don''t mean to hide it. I just don''t want you to think that I''m a second generation dandy who can only bully by family power." Tian Gang said sincerely.


    Although the words are sincere, people around you can''t help but look down at each other. They rush at you for being overbearing and vulgar when you enter the door. You have inherited the dandy to your family!


    Han Fei also smiles, and then turns his eyes to Zhou, who is paralyzed on the ground.


    Tian Gang reacted instantly and said: "brother, it''s my fault. I didn''t expect my subordinates to be so reckless."


    Tian Gang is really annoyed this time. He respects Han Fei from the bottom of his heart. This is also because of his identity. He is used to having people check each other''s background every time he meets a new friend.


    Originally, Tian Gang just wanted to know Han Fei''s preferences, but his subordinates found out the identity of his Haiya security minister.


    The Minister of security is the real power in the real power, and the senior executive in the senior management. Although he never bothers to participate in the family business, he knows that his father always wants to cooperate with Haiya, but he has no channels.


    Han Fei''s appearance makes Tian Gang have such a clear goal for the first time in his more than 20 years of life. This time, he sincerely wants to do something for his family.


    Yesterday''s party was initiated by Jiang Tingting. He knew that if he invited him, Han Fei might not give him this face.


    Now it''s good. He deliberately wants to win over Han Fei, but he is offended to death by this stupid director at their own cocktail party!


    Looking at these security guards rushing in with their batons, if they come late today, his previous efforts will be in vain. Even Haiya will be angry and stand on the opposite side of their Tian family. It will not be helpful to chop this week''s supervisor 10000 times at that time!


    Han Fei looked at Tian Gang''s nervous appearance and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Just a few clowns make trouble, but I just don''t understand.


    How can the Zhou supervisor feel like an outsider''s dog in your family with your salary? If a dog bites a person, which company is in charge of it in the end will be investigated


    Tian Gang''s face suddenly changed. Unexpectedly, this week''s supervisor helped outsiders make enemies everywhere in the name of their Tian family. If we don''t teach the old boy well today, he will write the word "Tian" upside down in the future!


    "Young master, it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding!" Director Zhou trembled and almost cried.


    Tian Gang hummed coldly: "I don''t think you misunderstood me. Go back and explain to my father personally. No matter whether my father is in the mood to listen to your explanation, I don''t think you can continue to stay in our Tian family."


    Tian Gang said this without the slightest smell of fireworks, but director Zhou seemed to be pulled away from the spirit and spirit as limp on the ground, people around watching this scene are heartfelt.


    Wang Shao was shocked when he saw Tian Gang. When he heard that Tian Gang called Han Fei brother, he almost slapped Zhang Miaomiao in the face.


    It''s said that he''s just a street thug with no background. He''s good at nothing but fighting.


    Now you''d better explain to me why he knows all the people in the Tian family, and even my brother calls me!


    Although Wang Shao came from the ancient city of Jinling and had a natural sense of psychological superiority in geography, their Wang family was far inferior to the Tian family in business. Otherwise, as a young and big Wang family, they would not condescend to meet a subordinate of the Tian family.


    At the moment, if you can''t tell the situation clearly, it''s a fool. Without Han Fei''s mouth, Tian Gang learned the story from the next people.


    You Junlong can only restrain his little heart and go up to him with a stiff head: "Tian Shao..."


    "Pa" of a slap no sign of ring, you Junlong directly by Tian Gang a slap to pull over in the ground.


    After all, a man of one meter eight or so often runs to the Taekwondo club when he has nothing to do.


    "What''s the matter? How dare you give me a slap?" Just now he said that his family background was self-reliance and self-improvement, but in a twinkling of an eye, Tian Gang revealed the essence of dandy.

 Chapter 765

    "No, but I just don''t like him! Although I don''t know how he flattered you, he was just a poor security guard. Why did he rob my woman from me? " You Junlong didn''t know he was dead, so he roared out in front of the crowd.


    "Shut the hell up! Where''s the security guard? Throw this stupid thing out! If you see him staying in any place under our Jiakang flag, you can directly break his legs for me, and I''ll carry him when something happens! " Cried Tian Gang.


    When the young master spoke, the security guards were afraid that they would miss the chance to perform. One by one, they rushed up and knocked you Junlong to the ground. First they gave you a few black fists, and then they held him to the door.


    "What do you people do for food? My elder brother has such a good self-cultivation that you can be so angry. Do you want to be here! Get out of here! Get the hell out of here Tian Gang yelled directly at the small private owners who were watching the crowd.


    Outside, these people are all successful people in the eyes of ordinary people. They are accompanied by beautiful people in and out of the car. No one ever dares to shout at them.


    But in the face of the roar of the Tian family, all of them were counselled. What''s more, they were scared to shiver. This is the potential brought by their status.


    Think about how much money they spent and how many relationships they entrusted to get a ticket to come in. What they could have imagined was that they would get to know the most important person and prosper. Who knows, they would offend the most important person today just to watch the fun. Now we hate you Junlong.


    As for the previous private owners who were bewitched by you Junlong, they are even more regretful. They want to find someone to beat him now!


    With director Zhou and you Junlong, it''s Zhang Miaomiao and Wang Shao who started to stir up trouble.


    Although Tian Gang didn''t spread his anger on them, Wang Shao''s face was as ugly as eating a fly. Today, he was cheated by this woman. Even he thought his previous behavior was the same as a clown.


    Just at this time, there was another commotion at the door where he had just calmed down. A tall young man walked straight in. As for the guy behind him, it was song Zijie.


    Wang Shao didn''t expect that the two brothers came so timely. He was still a little uneasy at first, and now he was completely relieved.


    Song Zijie''s family background is similar to their Wang family. Doing business in Jinling City can only be a little famous in a certain circle, but it is not a top class family.


    But Chen Haoyu is a child of the commander of the military region. As long as he comes, there will be no place to live!


    Tian Gang looks at the uninvited two people and frowns slightly. As the future helmsman of Jiakang group, it is a compulsory course for the rich families around him since he was a child.


    Chen Haoyu is also half an acquaintance to him. In the past, he had no little contact with Chen Haoyu at some parties in certain circles, and their communication was limited to some occasions. Although it shows that everyone can talk and laugh, Tian Gang is far less quiet than his little friends.


    "Brother Haoyu, what brings you out?" Tian Gang didn''t know why Chen Haoyu came here, but song Zijie, who was standing behind him, had a little guess.


    Sure enough, after seeing Han Fei, song Zijie''s face suddenly turned to one side, and then he came to Chen Haoyu''s ear and didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Haoyu also looked at Han Fei with great interest, and then said, "Xiao Gang, you step aside and let that Han Fei come out. I have something to say to him."


    Wang Shao''s face suddenly showed a sneer. Even if you have Tian''s support, what can you do? Now it''s up to you how to end!


    Tian Gang subconsciously stood between Han Fei and Chen Haoyu and said, "they are all brothers. Why do you have to go out alone if you have any words? Can''t you just say it here?"


    Chen Haoyu frowned and stared at Tian Gang for more than half an hour. Then he grinned and said, "OK! And it''s the same


    Chen Haoyu then swept around and said, "all of you give me 20 steps. I have something to talk to this brother alone!"


    The voice fell, and there was a lot of discussion around.


    The original Honda family''s manner has been enough publicity. I didn''t expect that the current owner was even more excessive than him.


    "Who the hell dares to talk to me like this? I''ll tell you, if it''s on the boundary of Jiangbei, I''ll find someone to kill him every minute!" A Jiangbei boss whispered.


    "Don''t say a word! This is commander Chen''s child. He has made him angry. Your family background in Jiangbei is not enough to be smashed by others! " A person familiar with the crowd revealed.


    It''s said that people are famous for the shadow of trees. As soon as they heard that Chen Haoyu was a child of commander Chen''s family, everyone dared not complain any more. They turned back and walked in unison according to what he said. Some people were afraid that the fire at the city gate would hurt the fish in the pond. They made the 20 step walkers retreat to the corner and stop.


    Tian Gang''s face is also a burst of ugly, did not expect that this Chen Haoyu even in their Tian''s territory is not to give him face, this is determined to find Han Fei trouble posture!


    Tian Gang clenched his fist. His anger was brewing. Chen Haoyu just glanced at him coldly, as if to say that I''ve given you enough face. It''s better to stop when I see good things. Don''t be ignorant!


    There was no way. The hegemony of the Chen family spread from commander Chen''s time. It was still very noisy in China at that time.


    That was when commander Chen was young. At that time, he sent out a battalion to smash a club with a big background!


    Automatic rifles, armored vehicles, rockets, and all the deterrence that could be found at that time were almost out.


    At that time, commander Chen in casual clothes accidentally broke a tea cup when he was cooking tea with friends in Yajian. It was not a high-grade tea set, and even two sets of spare tea sets were prepared in each private room.


    But commander Chen took the initiative to ask for compensation when he checked out, but the waiter at the bar didn''t lift his eyelids and said that he would pay 50 for breaking a cup.


    Although commander Chen is a decent man, he is not an unjust leader who is willing to be slaughtered!


    Commander Chen said angrily at that time: "your cup is worth five yuan. It''s too much for you to open your mouth."


    Relying on the backstage background, the waiter said sarcastically, "do you still care about this little money when you come out to have fun? Those who have ability don''t have money to go out! Since 50 yuan is too much, why don''t you go with 100 yuan? "


    The waiter''s words made commander Chen angry. At that time, the friend on the side asked him to call the manager. Who knew that if the waiter came directly, the manager would have to pay 500 yuan!


    Sure enough, as soon as the manager heard that Kaizi had come to his home, he let them pay 500 yuan. Even if they were one cent short, he would not let them go today.


    The friend on the side couldn''t look down on him. He called commander Chen''s identity. Unexpectedly, the manager thought that the other side looked down on him, so he picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on the table.


    "Commander! It''s not the chief or the commander who comes to our consumption. I''ve left my words here today! Five hundred yuan is less than a word. You don''t want to go back completely! " The manager is a local local snake, and the umbrella on his head is strong enough. He is never afraid of anything.


    This can really make commander Chen angry. Next, he clapped the table and yelled at the manager: "this is blackmail!"


    "Laozi is extortion. What''s the matter? I don''t care whether you are commander or commander Chen. If you don''t pay today, you can''t leave!" The manager, Zhang Kuangdao.


    At that time, the social atmosphere in China was so chaotic that it would have been the same as the chaotic situation in some places if it had not been for the numerous severe crackdowns in the following decades.


    Commander Chen put up with it at that time, took out 5000 yuan and threw it on the table, but as soon as he went out, he made several phone calls.


    A call was made to an infantry brigade under the army''s establishment, and then the brigade commander launched a battle for a reconnaissance battalion below.


    Then the infantry brigade commander and political commissar directly led a battalion to the gate of the club to block the road. Two hundred soldiers with guns blocked the club. One hundred people maintained the rank on the spot. Another two hundred people were waiting outside.


    As soon as this posture was put in place, the manager of the club immediately came out to make amends. Commander Chen waved his hand and more than 200 soldiers smashed the club from the first floor to the fifth floor.


    The owner of the club was originally the local big brother on the road. When he learned that someone had smashed the shop, he immediately took his younger brother and the guy to the scene.


    What kind of galvanized water pipe saw blade was weak and burst? At that time, people on the mixed road could hate much more than they do now. Even the hunting self-made five continuous sprays had two.


    But so many people just arrived at the scene, and from a distance, they saw that the soldiers in the third circle were all armed soldiers, who dare to move! Even some timid people scared away on the spot.


    Then the demons and spirits came to many people. They were from the army. After they came, none of them dared to fart.


    At that time, when the person in charge saw that there was a leader with a general star on his shoulder standing at the door, he was also stunned. He could only say that it doesn''t matter to smash the shop, but don''t hurt people.


    In this way, the group of people in the club watched helplessly as the last straw came and went, all of them wanted to cry.


    As for the public security experts behind, it seems that it''s a commander Chen or a member of the army who is the first. I dare not meddle with his business with a few courage!


    As the situation continued to escalate, even the Armed Police Brigade finally came out. Coco''s dramatic scene was that the captain came to salute commander Chen.


    It turns out that the armed police chief was once a soldier under commander Chen. The rules and style of the army went deep into the bone marrow, so naturally they couldn''t get involved.


    As for some powerful figures who came out later, it was seen that the army couldn''t intervene, and commander Chen''s tough attitude made no difference, which only made the troublemaker''s Club scold him bloody.


    In the end, the elder brother on the road was really forced to make amends to commander Chen. He even offered a price of three million yuan to expose the matter.


    In that era of ten thousand yuan households and scarcity, three million is already an astronomical number, but the big brother on the road repeatedly came to the door to ask for help was turned away.


    In the end, if you want to solve this problem, you should redecorate the bath center and I will send troops to smash it again, and we will be clean


    As for what happened afterwards, the club was forced to rectify soon after because of the fire problems, and this rectification was never reopened until it was demolished in the reconstruction of the old urban area 20 years ago.


    As for the elder brother on the road, I heard that he had been wandering all the way to Jiangbei, and no one had heard from him ever since.


    That is, from that time, Chen''s fierce and tough spirit spread in circles. Even when Chen''s children were fighting with others, they lost the game and beat again, winning red packets and even baijiu.


    Chen Haoyu grew up under the influence of such a fierce family style. Just now, he seemed to be domineering and made everyone turn around to talk to Han Fei in front of Tian Gang.


    It seems to refute Tian Gang''s face, but in his own opinion, he really treats you as his own brother. I just step back. If someone dares to talk to me like this, I''ll just slap you!


    "Is that Han Fei Chen Haoyu moved his muscles and bones and looked down at Han Fei.

 Chapter 766

    "I am. What are you doing?" Han Fei looked at Chen Haoyu in front of him and said with a smile.


    Chen Haoyu now disdained the cold hum a way: "I heard that your boy is very good at fighting, but also threatened that taekwondo is just foreign dross, my brother is at least the level of taekwondo black belt, even by your foot to dry prone."


    "Brother Haoyu!" Song Zijie is anxious. Seeing Chen Haoyu exposing his scar in front of the public, he just whispered.


    Han Fei just laughed and didn''t speak. He just heard Chen Haoyu say again: "you''re right about one thing. Taekwondo is really just a trick. It''s not vulnerable in actual combat."


    "Well, it''s rare for you to have such an understanding." Han Fei took a look at Chen Haoyu and joked.


    When Chen Haoyu saw that Han Fei was always indifferent, he changed his face and said, "don''t you know what I mean when I say this to you!


    Or do you pretend to be stupid with me! It''s not your ability to win a Taekwondo player! "


    "Chen Haoyu! Don''t go too far! After all, this is the territory of our Tian family. Brother Han is my guest. What do you want? " Tian Gang can''t bear it any more. He shouts at Chen Haoyu.


    "It''s none of your business here. Stay away!" When Chen Haoyu saw Tian Gang''s face, he scolded.


    Tian Gang laughed angrily and growled at him: "it''s against you! This is my seaside family, not your Jinling City! Now I tell you clearly that you are not welcome here. Please take your brothers and leave now! "


    Chen Haoyu''s face was cold for a moment. He stared at Tian Gang for a long time and said, "are you serious? Are you sure you want to fight against Chen Haoyu for this boy?


    I don''t have many friends with Chen Haoyu. Many of the children of Jinling have tried their best to be my friends. You''re still someone I can see. I advise you to seize the opportunity and don''t make mistakes! "


    "Funny! What do you think of yourself! It''s rare to be your friend! I don''t care! Take your man and your dog and get out of here for me! " Tian Gang said angrily.


    "Xiao Gang, it seems that you are determined to have a hard time with me today, aren''t you? What if I don''t go today! " Chen Haoyu hummed coldly.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll ask you to go! There are so many security guards in our Tian family. They are not furnishings! " Tian Gang tit for tat.


    As soon as people around see that the situation is not good, they rub oil on the soles of their feet one after another. At present, one is Jiakang junior, the other is Jinling dignitaries. They are fighting with immortals. They, small private owners, should not make do with it.


    Chen Haoyu''s face has been quite ugly. His domineering family style and his arrogant personality can''t tolerate anyone to embarrass him. Now he came to Tian Gang with his fist in his hand.


    At this time, a sigh sounded, as if full of disappointment and regret of the elders for their children. Han Fei stood in front of Chen Haoyu.


    The boy''s whole body reveals a strong military atmosphere. I don''t know which field team he has been fighting in for many years. Although Tian Gang is a big man in his eighties, it''s definitely not enough for him to clean up.


    "I''ll settle with you later! Now get out of my way Tian Gang gives Han Fei a shove without looking. Unexpectedly, Han Fei doesn''t move like a rock. On the contrary, he almost falls to the ground.


    "You son! Don''t you really want to fight against me because you have two skills? " Chen Haoyu said angrily, but his eyes didn''t look down on him.


    Han Fei smiles calmly: "against you? You think too much of yourself. Although I''m not your father, I don''t mind teaching you a lesson for your father if you are so arrogant again. "


    "Boy! You''re digging your own grave! Do you know who I am? " Chen Haoyu gritted his teeth.


    "It''s just a second generation of dandy who makes trouble with his family. What else do you think you can be?" Han Fei laughs.


    "You are wrong! It''s natural for my family to be distinguished. When I was 13 years old, I practiced with the army. When I was 19 years old... "


    "Do you think you want to join the army as a 13-year-old without the care of your family?" Han Fei interrupts directly.


    This is Chen Haoyu''s life experience that he thinks is the best one. But in the face of Han Fei''s words, he finds that he has no chance to refute!


    "Brother Haoyu, don''t talk nonsense to this boy, just clean up and teach him how to be a man!" Song zijiesheng was afraid of Chen Haoyu''s corner, so he reminded him.


    "Good! I don''t want to talk to you as an outsider! You hurt my brother in the Taekwondo match yesterday. Today, I''m the two of you who found the place for him! " Chen Haoyu said.


    "Chen, you have to be shameless! There are always winners and losers in the competition. My elder brother has already kept his hand at that time. What do you mean by finding fault afterwards? " Tian Gang couldn''t help scolding.


    "It''s no fun. I just want to find a place for my brother. If you don''t like it, let''s have a fight!" This is the style of the Chen family. They are not used to being reasonable. In their opinion, fists are the hard truth.


    Han Fei didn''t bother to talk with the little boy when he saw that the time was not early. He raised his hand to stop him. Tian Gang said to the latter, "loli, why don''t you just talk a lot about it and say that you can''t solve it with your fists?


    But I''m very busy, and I can''t challenge any dog or cat. How dare I make a bet? "


    Chen Haoyu was obviously confident in his skills. He never thought about the possibility of his defeat. He looked at Han Fei with pride and said, "if you have any conditions, just mention them. Anyway, I can''t lose!


    It''s you. I don''t want you to show any more when you lose. Just admit your mistake to my brother and promise never to disturb Muzi again! "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "that''s a coincidence. My conditions are similar to yours. After losing, I sincerely apologize to my little brother and promise that I will not retaliate in any form afterwards. I must swear in the name of your soldier.


    As for the second, the boy beside you is not allowed to pester him any more. Even the university town is not allowed to enter. "


    "Good! I promise you What Chen Haoyu didn''t even want to think about came down, but song Zijie was in a hurry immediately.


    "Brother Haoyu! We can''t agree to that! "


    "What! You don''t believe me? " Chen Haoyu''s eyes were cold.


    It''s your fault. I came all the way from Jinling to help you out. You''re a good boy. You don''t have any confidence in me. No matter what the conditions are, do you really think I''ll lose to this boy!


    Seeing Chen Haoyu''s cannibalism, song Zijie said: "brother Haoyu, of course I believe you, just..."


    "Just believe me! It''s nothing, it''s just that! " Chen Haoyu then called to Han Fei, "come on, boy. I hope you don''t disappoint me too much. If you have any skills to press the bottom of the box, you''d better do it at the beginning, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have a chance!"


    Han Fei didn''t speak, just casually hooked his fingers to Chen Haoyu, and didn''t even see the slightest serious look on his face.


    Chen Haoyu was infuriated. No one even the instructors of the special forces dared to despise him so much. Since he is arrogant, you should pay the price of arrogance!


    Chen Haoyu rushed to Han Fei with a roar at the moment. The green tendons on his arm were knotted. He just hit Han Fei''s face with a fierce blow. The speed was too fast for people''s eyes to catch.


    Everyone thought that Han Fei would fall to the ground with the big fist of the casserole. Unexpectedly, at this time, Han Fei''s figure flashed like a ghost, and then raised his hand to slap Chen Haoyu''s side face.


    "How could that be?" Chen Haoyu is quite confident in the speed of his fist, but at the moment of his fist, he clearly feels that the fist is empty.


    But in the next moment, Chen Haoyu suddenly felt numbness on his face. Then there was deep pain and loud slap in the face. The whole person flew out of the ground with his feet under this terrible force.


    All the people around were wide eyed. Unexpectedly, Chen Haoyu was so lightly fanned by Han Fei.


    As soon as Chen Haoyu landed, a broken tooth spat out with blood. This scene made Wang Shao and song Zijie feel confused. It''s not scientific!


    "No way! I don''t believe it Feeling humiliated, Chen Haoyu rushed to Han Fei again.


    Even so, this time, he didn''t even touch Han Fei''s clothes, and he was slapped to the ground. A bright red handprint was clearly printed on his solid cheek, which made people feel a chill.

 Chapter 767

    Chen Haoyu opens his mouth and spits out half of his broken teeth. He stares at Han Fei like a mad bull. His eyes are full of blood!


    "It''s impossible! It''s not true Chen Haoyu is crazy. He grabs a simple glass exhibition table and waves it to Han Fei.


    Before barehanded is just a simple lesson to you, now even the guy started, Han Fei also don''t want to be too used to this boy, directly is a kick up.


    "Bang" of a burst of sound, that kind of craft exhibition table into a small particles flying around, as for Chen Haoyu himself is in the impact of the force to fly five meters away.


    Fortunately, this is a hall with no partition in the middle. Otherwise, it will cost Chen Haoyu half his life to hit the wall.


    At the moment, the people around are confused, and the sound of cold breath is constantly heard. Anyone who sees such a shocking scene first looks at Chen Haoyu and then glances at Han Fei. They all feel incredible.


    Mighty! Domineering! So fierce!


    Before I saw Chen Haoyu''s domineering appearance, he made it clear that he wanted to use force to suppress others, but now it seems that he looks like a bullied group!


    A slap on the one meter eight strong guy to fly, but also light with a nobody, this itself is the high master of the master!


    Rao Shi, how hated and arrogant this boy was just now, can''t cover up the fact that the fight itself is unfair!


    As for Tian Gang behind him, his eyes are wide open and he hasn''t recovered for a long time. Although he knows Han Fei is powerful, he didn''t expect that Han Fei would dream of such a degree.


    Just when Chen Haoyu shot, he only felt his eyes flicker. This terrible speed almost reached the limit of the human body, but he didn''t expect that Han Fei''s speed and strength were far above him.


    A slap, another slap, and finally a heavy leg to thoroughly clear the field, now think about Tian Gang still feel that all this is a little too unreal.


    If Chen Haoyu had any sense of honor or disgrace, in fact, as early as when Han Fei slapped him for the first time, the battle would have ended.


    Chen Haoyu struggled on the ground for a long time, but he couldn''t get up. Han Fei then glanced at Song Zijie behind him. His eyes were full of warning, and the latter immediately shivered.


    At this point, how can he not know that Han Fei is a tough stubble that he can''t attract! Even Donnie Yen''s filming will not be as exaggerated as he is!


    "If you are willing to accept defeat, what can you say now?" Han Fei took a look at Chen Haoyu.


    "I lost! Nothing to say! I''ll go Chen Haoyu struggles, but song Zijie is not a fool. At this time, he knows how to help Chen Haoyu up.


    Seeing that Chen Haoyu turned around and left, Han Fei immediately said in a voice, "wait, have you forgotten something?"


    Chen Haoyu''s face was stiff. He turned around and looked at Han Fei. His fists were tightly clenched. He was arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t expect that he was forced to do this today.


    "If you can afford to lose, I think you can still be saved. If you can''t even afford to lose, I won''t stop the gate there. Get out of here and I''ll feel uncomfortable looking at you more." Han Fei joked.


    Hearing this, song Zijie said, "brother Haoyu, let''s go!"


    Chen Haoyu didn''t move. Remembering that Han Fei had asked him to swear in the name of a soldier before, Chen Haoyu came to Tian Gang with his teeth.


    "Xiao Gang, I always regard you as a friend in my heart. I did it tonight. I solemnly apologize to you and ask for forgiveness. I hope that today''s disclosure of this matter will not affect our previous friendship."


    Chen Haoyu then bows to Tian Gang 90 degrees. Tian Gang can''t respond. Chen Haoyu''s publicity is famous in the circle. Now that he has this attitude, he can show his heart.


    Tian Gang was also thinking about whether what he said tonight was a little too hurtful. He thought that he didn''t know how to open his mouth. Chen Haoyu turned around and solemnly said to Han Fei, "I''m willing to accept defeat tonight. My brother won''t harass the girl named Muzi Xi in the future.


    As for me, I am defeated by you today, but sooner or later, I will wash away today''s disgrace and defeat you in public. I hope you will not dodge and accept my challenge face to face! "


    Han Fei laughed: "OK, I can wait for you for three or five years. If you don''t make a breakthrough in three or five years, you won''t have a chance in the future.


    But I can also tell you clearly that it''s good to have a goal in life, but if the goal is set too high, it''s unrealistic. "


    After hearing Han Fei''s words, Chen Haoyu bit his teeth and didn''t say a word. With the help of song Zijie, he limped towards the door.


    As for Wang Shao, as soon as he saw that his two brothers had gone, he had no reason to stay, so he left in a hurry with Zhang Miaomiao.


    It''s just that when Zhang Miaomiao passes by Han Fei, her disdain is replaced by deep fear and regret. Unexpectedly, when she gets close to Jinling, she can ignore Han Fei.


    But the iron facts slapped her mercilessly. From the beginning, Han Fei was not the kind of street thug, but a real dragon that even the young people in Jinling could not stir up!


    After a few people left, the atmosphere in the club also entered an embarrassing period of vacuum.


    Those private owners who mocked Han Fei before knew that they had no face to stay any longer, and no matter what business people around them were doing, they left behind a few business cards in a hurry, which was not a complete passing.


    As for the boss of Jiangbei Wei, who saw that Han Fei and Tian Gang had met each other, he was afraid that they would be settled in the autumn, so he disappeared from the crowd with his female companion.


    It''s a pity that he spent 100000 yuan to buy an invitation card tonight. Except for shouting twice when he was watching, he didn''t even have a glass of wine. It''s really a big loss to leave like this!


    At the moment, the big guys in the upstairs private room also had a good talk.


    Compared with the business that the private owners got only after breaking their legs, the business that these big men negotiated with each other has become the wealth that they can''t earn in their lifetime.


    "Oh, Mr. Wang, I really admire you. It''s not easy to get a dime from you!" Said a middle-aged man in his fifties, holding up the champagne.


    Looking at his relaxed appearance, it was obvious that he had won his bottom line in the no smoke fight just now. As for Wang Rong''s last release, he was overjoyed.


    "Don''t say that, Niu. It''s said that ginger is old and spicy. This is the best explanation for you. For the profit of that point just now, I tried my best just now. I almost couldn''t resist it." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    The business tycoons around them were also red faced. Obviously, in the last tug of war, they asked each other for their expected price.


    "Come on, I wish our families a happy cooperation. Let''s drink to each other!"


    "Cheers


    When goblets collide with each other, the sound of jingle seems to be the most beautiful melody in the world. As all the big guys put down their goblets one after another, it indicates that the climax of the party is over.


    As for the rest, it''s all about personal chatting. For example, how''s your blood pressure recently, how''s his golf playing recently, how much money has been won by so and so''s son now studying in Harvard.


    Those who have leisure will stay. Those who don''t want to stay can go back now.


    For those private owners downstairs, what they are waiting for is that they come down to chat and have fun.


    If you can break out your personality and make a deep impression on someone in the industry, as long as the boss thinks that you are a promising guy, he will give you a chance to seize it!


    These bosses present are also successful people in the eyes of ordinary people. They have to work hard for more than 20 years. Even the youngest one has to be thirty-five or thirty-six years old.


    But in such an occasion, they will undoubtedly adjust their mentality to be very young. Even if they are more than 40 or nearly 50, they are just a little boy who doesn''t know anything in front of these business tycoons. Humility, humility and humility!


    With the appearance of a group of big men at the arc stairway, the private owners below are completely boiling.


    "Mr. Wang, this new energy project is the first cooperation between our two families. If there is anything wrong, please supervise and correct it.


    I will prove with my actions that we Zhongtai group will be a good partner! " Mr. Zheng stretched out his hand and said to Wang Rong.


    Wang Rong also laughed: "Mr. Zheng is too modest. The strength of China and Thailand is obvious to all in the industry. It is said that we Haiya have made use of your channel in Binjiang. Thank you, Mr. Zheng, for your trouble in the future."


    "Win win cooperation, yes, yes! I hope this new energy project is a good start for our cooperation. I also hope that when Haiya needs partners in the East China Sea market in the future, it will give priority to China Thailand group. " Zheng said with a smile.


    "Under the same conditions, I will give priority to your group. If Mr. Zheng is convenient tomorrow, how about we go to your company''s meeting room tomorrow to finalize all the details, and sign the contract on the spot if both parties have no objection?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Mr. Zheng''s face was full of excitement. I didn''t expect Wang Rong to be so resolute. It''s really reasonable for Haiya to be so big in her hands!


    "Convenient! It must be convenient! I don''t dare to disturb Mr. Wang. Tomorrow I will take my secretary to visit Mr. Wang personally. I don''t know when Mr. Wang will be free? " Rao is an old hand in shopping malls, and general manager Zheng can''t hide his excitement at the moment.


    When the meeting time was fixed, they shook hands politely again, followed by a burst of hearty laughter.


    Those private bosses downstairs are full of envy. Compared with their daily efforts to squeeze the surplus labor force and save costs, they are the real big bosses and businessmen.


    When will they be able to buy out ordinary people''s hard work for more than ten years or even longer, just like these big guys, even if they can experience the last day, their life will be worth it!


    Downstairs, there are many secretaries and company executives brought by these bigwigs. As soon as they came downstairs, someone immediately told them what had happened here.


    When he learned that the object of the incident was Han Fei, and the figure of you Junlong was mixed in the middle, Wang Rong''s face suddenly became gloomy, and then quickly walked to Han Fei.


    "Fei, are you ok?" Wang Rong looked up and down at Han Fei and his face was full of concern.


    "Sister Rong, you see I''m not good. By the way, I''ll introduce a person to you." Han Fei said, Chong Tian Gang hooked his fingers. Tian Gang was stunned at first, and then trembled excitedly.


    "Wang... Wang... Mr. Wang, I''m..."


    "What''s the name of Mr. Wang? Call sister Rong!" Han Fei interrupts with a smile.


    Tian Gang was surprised, but Wang Rong also looked at himself with a smile, almost moved to tears.


    "Yes! Hello, sister Rong! My name is Tian Gang, Tian boguang''s field... Oh no, it''s a farming day, masculine. Just call me Xiao Gang. In fact, I always admire you in my heart... "


    ¡­¡­


    Lamborghini all the way, fresh night wind blowing through the window, the two people in the car are a burst of joy.


    "Sister Rong, you''re in a good mood tonight. Are you in a big order of several hundred million?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    "Not much, only more than 300 million. The biggest harvest this time is that we have established relations with several groups in Binjiang. This cooperation is a good start, and also lays a foundation for Haiya to enter the Binjiang market in the future." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Han Fei is also a burst of emotion, slightly hesitated for a while, and then said his idea appeared a long time ago.

 Chapter 768

    To be fair, Wang Rong''s means in the shopping mall are really extraordinary. Ordinary people don''t have three or five years of exploration to achieve this step, but she did something that others can''t do in a few years in a cocktail party.


    Although Han Fei is not a male chauvinist, he still thinks that the world should be dominated by men after he changes from matriarchal clan to paternal clan.


    But some of Wang Rong''s wrists were seen by Han Fei. For the first time, Han Fei wavered in this idea.


    Although Wang Rong is a woman, she is far better than too many men in the world. If there is anyone in the world who really makes Han Fei admire, there was absolutely no one in the past. Now if there is one, it can only be Wang Rong.


    In a short period of less than a month, the first is the huge East China Sea, and then Jiangbei and Binjiang. Once the gap is opened, it will quickly occupy the market with the speed of sweeping, and then expand towards the surrounding areas.


    Han Fei asked himself that it would take him a year or two to do it, even in the East China Sea. As for how much money to spend and how much blood to lose, and how much relationship to maintain between black and white, Han Fei did not even dare to think about it.


    If you want to say that boss Tang is also the absolute overlord, you can insert your hand into a cake that has been divided. Even with his skill and ability, it took him several years to open a silver Dynasty in Donghai.


    It''s a pity that you can''t enter. It''s just a chicken''s embarrassment.


    Han Fei knows that China is no better than it was a few decades ago, and the traditional means are no longer feasible. Therefore, Han Fei has repeatedly thought about how to expand rapidly in the current environment.


    Han Fei knows that this key must exist, but he can''t get it no matter how hard he tries.


    In a sudden moment, Han feiwu watched Wang Rong, who was walking downstairs by the leading tycoons in the shopping mall.


    Looking for him in the crowd, suddenly looking back, the man is


    "Sister Rong, I have an idea that is hard to say. I don''t know whether to say it or not." After a long hesitation, Han Fei finally spoke.


    Wang Rong instantly thought of Han Fei''s digging the bottom of the wall last time, and then said with a smile: "since it''s difficult to make an announcement, there''s no need to speak."


    Han Fei looked at Wang Rong in surprise and said that a good script, why don''t you play according to common sense!


    Han Fei coughed hard and said: "this... Although it''s hard to say, I still have to say it. Sister Rong, I think so..."


    Lamborghini just stopped by the side of the road for more than half an hour. Han Fei had no reservation for Wang Rong this time. Wang Rong was joking at the beginning, but his face became more and more serious later.


    "Sister Rong, this is my preliminary idea. What do you think?" Han Fei looks at Wang Rong and asks.


    "No! It''s too dangerous! I don''t agree! " Wang Rong refused.


    It''s not that Wang Rong has no courage. It''s really that Han Fei''s idea is too dangerous. Although everything is within the scope of legality and rationality, it''s Chinese after all. In ancient times, the high achievers could wipe everything out with one unnecessary crime.


    Although Wang Rong is not an insider, she knows that Huaxia will never allow an individual or organization to grow to this extent.


    At a certain time in the past, Han Fei''s idea was really feasible, but later those forces were all paid off by iron and blood, and countless severe attacks were carried out in the later decades, which put out all the remaining poisonous fires.


    Although some branches have fled to foreign countries, and now they are growing rapidly, which can even affect the international trend, the internal China has completely cut off the breeding ground and soil after decades of cleansing.


    Han Fei''s ability to find another way is indeed beyond Wang Rong''s expectation. Although everything seems reasonable and legal, Wang Rong does not dare to let Han Fei take risks.


    You can''t see that those who have a surplus family have changed their nationality one after another. Although there are various reasons such as tax avoidance by foreign enterprises, no one dares to put deep things on the table. Even many things are taboo today.


    Even if the enterprise grows to this level, it is in danger of overturning, not to mention that Han Fei''s plot is deeper and farther.


    Wang Rong is not afraid that she will be affected in the future. She really doesn''t want to see Han Fei take such a big risk.


    To say money, she can give Han Fei endless wealth in his life, there is no need to bury his future for the so-called ambition.


    "Elder sister Rong, can we discuss it again?" Han Fei seldom said cheekily.


    "No! There is absolutely no discussion about it! " Wang Rong''s face looks like frost.


    Han Fei saw Wang Rong''s resolute attitude and knew that if he talked about it again, he would break up in a bad mood. Now he changed the topic with a smile and said, "sister Rong, you must be hungry just now. Where do you want to have a snack?"


    Wang Rong always pays attention to health preservation, and seldom eats at such a late time. However, he thinks that Han Fei is a little upset just now. Now Han Fei suggests that she agrees directly without hesitation.


    "You decide, I can listen to you in other aspects." When Wang Rong opened her mouth, she gently pressed her hand on the back of Han Fei''s hand.


    Han Fei didn''t know Wang Rong''s mind. He grabbed Wang Rong''s hand and said, "let''s go to the Jin Dynasty. The Dian Jin Dynasty hasn''t closed yet. It''s a wonderful night there."


    Wang Rong smiles a little, then looks at Han Fei and asks casually: "after your little girlfriend comes back, can''t you have supper with me any more?"


    Han Fei''s smile was slightly stiff. Wang Rong then said with a charming smile, "I''m teasing you. I''ll scare you. Let''s drive. I have an early meeting tomorrow. I have to go back to have a rest early."


    Ferrari although all the way, can be compared to just harmonious, the atmosphere in the car is undoubtedly a lot of dull.


    Wang Rong knows that those are a knot that Han Fei can''t solve in his heart just now. After all, once a man like him decides something, he won''t give up just because of a few simple words of advice.


    "By the way, those people in the security department have been demobilized one after another. Some of them have been arranged to some of their places nearby. The personnel department has also issued recruitment notices according to your requirements.


    It is estimated that there will be a large number of people coming to the personnel department tomorrow morning, and you, the security minister, will be responsible for checking. If the people recruited this time are not good and bad, I can deduct your year-end bonus first. " Wang Rong breaks the dull road.


    Han Fei''s eyes brightened when he heard this, right! He''s the Minister of security! He is not only in charge of the seashore, but also in charge of all the places where Haiya''s business is located!


    Although Wang Ronggang just rejected his proposal, Han Fei felt that the curve could be regarded as a way to save the country!


    A Foxconn factory can have tens of thousands of people. Does it have more than 3000 security guards in one area? Han Fei doesn''t think it''s much at all!


    When I go to work, I put on my uniform as a security guard. When I get off duty, I change my clothes and each one has a swing stick with a cigarette in his mouth. No one can manage the outdoor training. As for the dozens or hundreds of hapless people on the road


    Han Feifei thinks that this matter has a bright future. Sure enough, when God closes a door for you, he will leave another window.


    Although it costs a lot to raise so many people, if we can really provide absolute security for Haiya''s branches in China, we can save the cost of management from all aspects.


    In addition to the original trip to the East China Sea, Du Jinlong and his brothers rushed to the rescue. Wang Rong was moved and determined to let these young men who had taken a fork in the road go on the right path.


    After all, they still have decades to go in their lives. If they go wrong because of their youth and ignorance, it would be a pity that they will pay for it in the next few decades.


    As long as the performance in the early stage is not too explicit, Wang Rong will definitely turn on the green light all the way. The so-called frog cooking in warm water will be too late even if Wang Rong wants to stop it.


    What''s more, Han Fei has confidence in Wen Xuan. Since such a woman said this at the beginning, it''s impossible to be aimless.


    But those are the words of the future. Now it''s the only way to pull up the security team at the seaside as soon as possible. When the time is ripe, it''s time to move the cancer in the east city.


    Even one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers. Haiya wants to expand rapidly around her. Naturally, she can''t tolerate the east city tiger beside her bed.


    Just like Cao Cao in those years, before he divided the world into three parts and fought for the Central Plains, he had to unify the north. Only when his base camp was stable, could he show his hands and feet freely.


    Wang Rong naturally doesn''t know what Han Fei is thinking at the moment. Only when Han Fei has a little ambition, he will be satisfied as long as he can come to work twice a week and pull up Haiya''s security team early.

 Chapter 769

    At the end of the night, they go to bed separately. As for where to sleep, they are not going to sleep separately.


    If you send Wang Rong downstairs, you still have to send Wang Rong home. Then someone refuses to leave.


    Fortunately, Congcong was at his grandparents'' home today. Han Fei didn''t feel guilty at all. He rushed in when Wang Rong was taking a shower because he had a stomachache and needed to go to the toilet. Then


    Haiya is famous for its generosity in terms of employee treatment. Compared with Dongcheng Jiakang, the salary of white-collar workers may not have much advantage, but the grass-roots workers have a fatal attraction.


    The salary of security guards alone has made countless people envious. For those who meet the requirements, the starting salary is 8000 plus five insurances and one fund. Within one year, without making a big mistake, their income will soar to 10000.


    When I heard that Haiya headquarters was recruiting security guards, the e-resume received by the personnel department''s email suddenly reached a terrible four digit number!


    Even if the members of the personnel department work overtime to screen, they can''t finish the screening on the same day, and the next day''s resume is full of email.


    In this way, after a series of screening and preliminary filtering, the final selection personnel are as many as 500.


    If these people are really involved in the interview, they will have to be confused. Therefore, the screening conditions of the personnel department can only be improved to be more stringent. There is really no other screening conditions. The older ones will be eliminated, and the poor ones will be eliminated.


    In the end, the remaining 150 people had no choice. Even the head of the personnel department thought that these people were nearly perfect in all aspects. It was crazy for him to reduce the number.


    Haiya security''s first phase of recruitment will certainly not digest so many people, as for the next screening can only be handed over to Han Fei, the new security minister.


    According to Han Fei''s requirements, these people present are basically veterans, and almost all of them have many years of experience in security work.


    As for the former popular martial arts graduates, Han Fei removed them from the previous recruitment options, which greatly reduced the pressure of the personnel department.


    The interview of these 150 people was scheduled for 8 am. Of course, Han Fei was the interviewer. The remaining two backbones of the personnel department were responsible for on-site assistance.


    As for the interview place, which is directly placed in the hall at the entrance of the first floor, there are many discussions among the white-collar backbones. Apart from that time when they led the team to Donghai, it was the first time that they saw such a big battle.


    It''s worth mentioning that Han Fei, who was originally scheduled for the interview at 8:00, didn''t see him until 9:30 in the morning.


    After a long hesitation, one of them went to Wang Rong''s office to report the situation here.


    I can''t help it. The head of the security department has never been seen in the office. Now he can only report to Wang Rong.


    As one of the few people who delayed leaving last night, he happened to see the intimate scene of Wang Rong and Han Fei leaving hand in hand. He knew that when he couldn''t find Minister Han, it was right to find Mr. Wang.


    "Mr. Wang, now everyone has been waiting for nearly two hours, and Minister Han has not shown his face. When he calls, his mobile phone is turned off. Look at this..."


    The backbone of the personnel department paid attention to the tone as much as possible, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, he would show that if he couldn''t find the students, he would find the parents, otherwise it would show in disguise that he knew the extraordinary secret of their relationship.


    Wang Rong frowned and thought, "I know. You''re going down."


    With Wang Rong''s words, this guy can leave safely.


    As for Wang Rong looking at the time on her watch, she has some helplessness. Han Fei''s short vacation was specially approved by her this morning. The reason is the same as last time. She worked too hard last night. She felt sorry for him and asked him to sleep more.


    I didn''t expect that Han Fei didn''t come to work after nearly two hours'' sleep. Thanks to her reminding him last night, don''t forget the interview this morning.


    As for calling home, Wang Rong thought about it. At first, she thought that the companies that banned office romance were inhumane, but now she finally understood that it was reasonable.


    The most taboo thing in office romance is that both parties are superior and subordinate, which is occupied by Wang Rong. Wang Rong is also helpless about it.


    Think of one side kneeling on the other side in the middle of the night, and the next morning, the other side will stand and lecture like a grandson.


    "I hope he knows in his heart that he is the Minister of security." Wang Rong was helpless, and then continued to look at the market research reports just sent by the project department.


    At the moment, the hall on the first floor is bustling and smoky. At the beginning, these people could stand in line with themselves, but after two hours, no one interviewed them, and most of them were not calm.


    Originally, I thought that the interview was just like the flow of water on the scene. If it was fast, three or two people could pass in a minute, so there was no stool for so many people to rest on the scene.


    In the past two hours, the smokers, the boasters, sitting on the ground in groups, have become small groups.


    At the beginning, they were still in awe of Haiya. After they came to the interview site, they were very careful and afraid of making big mistakes, but now they have no taboos.


    The two personnel department backbones tried to control the order of the scene. At first, some people listened to them, but later their voices were drowned in the sky of boasting and farting.


    "At the beginning, I really lost my head and asked these people to come here for an interview. I think our scale was too wide before. In front of us, at least half of these guys have to be cut off again!" A guy in the human affairs department said indignantly.


    Another guy felt the same about it. Just now when he was maintaining order, his voice was almost hoarse. Now he understood the deep meaning behind Han Fei''s late arrival.


    Before this group of people are impeccable in any way, now put them on the air for a period of time, the difference between high and low immediately see clearly.


    The 150 people on the scene, except for the few 20 or 30 people, remained still from the beginning to the end. Even after they found a place to sit down, they all sat down in the same way, neither smoking nor making a lot of noise. The others were just gangsters in the street.


    It''s hard to say that the threshold of security is low, which means that the education level of the practitioners will not be too high. As for those who have been soldiers, the soldiers are not in vain.


    "Minister Han is really high! I get it A young man said.


    "I''ve realized that I''m the flying brother I adore!" Another guy also heartfelt.


    The 150 people who didn''t know how to make a choice at first have a clear idea of who will be left behind and who will be eliminated.


    When Han Fei appeared in the hall, the two guys directly welcomed him with admiration, and they were not stingy with all kinds of praise.


    "Feige! Today, I learned that you not only have great personality, but also have such depth and connotation. In just over two hours, you have solved the problem that has plagued us for several days! "


    "Yes, Minister Han, I admire you so much now. Why didn''t we think of such a simple and practical method before! No wonder we are all Xiaobai. You are already the minister! " Another person also heartfelt emotion way.


    Han Fei saw the hall of miasma, and then combined two people, instantly know what this is.


    Just as the director wants to know what the theme of his film is, the writer wants to know what his central idea is, which depends on the reading comprehension of high school students.


    In fact, Han Fei didn''t think so much. He just overslept. When he opened his eyes, it was more than ten o''clock. It seemed that there was an interview this morning, so he washed and rushed to this side.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Wang Rong who said hello to him last night, he didn''t even want to come here. He just went to work and couldn''t say a few words before he arrived at the time of work. This round-trip trip is not a blind toss!


    Of course, Han Fei won''t say these words to the two boys. He walked towards the interview desk with a direct "um". The capable style made the two boys feel deeply.


    "Tell me what these people are like." Han Fei said.


    Just after sitting down, a little sister from the financial department has brought a cup of coffee to Han Fei. Then she looks at Han Fei running away with a smile like a fox who has stolen a chicken.


    As for the two guys in the personnel department, they naturally can''t enjoy such treatment. One by one, they look at Han Fei with astonishment and envy. It''s only when the fair and lovely financial girl goes away that they introduce the scene.


    "Feige, the overall quality of these people is pretty good. The average age is about 23 years old. Except for those who are very experienced in security and have made great achievements in the past, they are all great guys." One of the guys said.


    Han Fei nodded. The younger age of the security team is one of his hard targets. After all, if there is a sudden event, you can''t expect the old guard of 40 or 50 years old to play with others.


    As for some experienced old security guards, Han Fei also asked. After all, most of them were veterans. They didn''t know how many bad habits they had formed. They were all soldiers.


    Such a group of people together, when something happens, naturally dare to fight, but when nothing happens, this group of people will certainly make trouble.


    This requires some elder brother like characters to adjust and polish in the middle. Han Fei has already made up his mind to pay attention to it, and the future training is arranged by himself. As for his daily work, he is an old man with seven or eight new people.


    Those experienced old security guards can get a base salary of 10000, and they can take people with them. As for those younger security guards, they should follow the standard of just getting started, so as not to get the highest salary as soon as they enter the door, and it will not be convenient for the management of the team in the future.


    At this time, Han Fei also looked at the resume information on the table of more than ten minutes and said: "yes, it''s basically that the army has just retired for a short time. A good selection should be able to screen out some good seedlings."


    The rest of those resume Han Fei also lazy to see, directly to the side of a throw, look at the front of this group of people.


    Through the screening of the personnel department, it shows that the hardware of these people is up to the standard, and the software is the focus of Han Fei.


    Take these people in front of us as an example. Those who sit down in a place are old security guards.


    They know that if there is no accident, even if they work for a lifetime, that is to say, they will get a salary of three or two thousand a month until they get old, and they will do nothing for a lifetime.


    If they can be shortlisted and become a member of Haiya''s security team, the basic salary of 10000 yuan per month plus five insurances and one fund and so on, they will be completely transformed!


    Just because of their life at the bottom for more than ten or twenty years, they know what it means for them to be selected into Haiya, so they especially cherish this opportunity.


    Even if all the people around them smoke, chat and fart, they always sit upright and don''t smile. This is the precipitation that life has given them for many years.


    As for those who see Han Fei coming and immediately keep a correct attitude and stare at the interview table without saying a word, they are all those who have just retired from the army for a short time, who are self-contained but have to retire because they have no relationship with their background.


    As for the rest of those who are still whispering and boasting, those are just soldiers and old men.


    Even if they realize that their interviewer has arrived at the scene, as long as they don''t announce the beginning of the interview, their cigarettes won''t come down.


    In their opinion, Lao Tzu can shout and fight. He is young and has strength. Where can he not earn a bowl of rice?


    Today, I came to Haiya to see that the salary is good and try my luck. If I''m selected, it''s the best. However, if I''m not selected, it''s that the employer is blind.


    Anyway, if you don''t stay here, you can stay here. It doesn''t matter if you come here to boast and go through the show. It''s not that I can''t find a job if I miss your family.


    For these three kinds of people, naturally, they have different attitudes. Those old gossiping doggies still don''t know how to die. Some people even yell at Han Fei: "they''ve been waiting for a long time. Why don''t they start! Do you want someone to give you a happy word? "

 Chapter 770

    Han Fei took a look at the boy. Such a soldier is destined to be dragged out of the negative textbook.


    "Move, but before that, a group of people have to be eliminated ahead of time. This classmate, I think you will become a great weapon in the future. Our small temple can''t accommodate you, the great Bodhisattva. Now you can go with the cigarette ends on the ground." Han Fei said.


    The guy saw that the two leaders on the side didn''t say a word, and then he was angry: "why! I''ve been waiting here for a long time. If I don''t have an interview, I can''t do it! I want to complain to the leader! "


    At this time, the personnel department guy nearby coughed and said: "this is our security minister of Haiya, and also the top leader who is in charge of you. If you have any ideas, you can directly respond to Minister Han."


    As soon as the words came out, the boy was stunned. This is the top leader in front of him, and he complained about fart!


    It''s like being provoked by a well-dressed young man in ancient times. Seeing that the accompanying official is not in charge of the business and is shouting to go to Beijing to sue the emperor, the other party suddenly says, "if you have any grievances, please tell me.".


    At present, this is someone else''s territory, and the other party is still the top leader. How can he say that!


    As for the old security guards, they are all excited at the moment. Unexpectedly, even the top leaders of the security department have appeared in today''s recruitment, which shows that Haiya attaches great importance to this recruitment.


    At the same time, these old security guards also took a reassurance. Han Fei''s coming here in person has already explained a lot of problems. In the past two hours, he didn''t wait for nothing!


    That guy can''t seem to find any strong reason at the moment, and can only bind more people with him at the moment.


    "I just don''t agree. I''m the same as everyone. Why do you just get rid of me before the interview starts?" The guy said, full of resentment.


    "That''s a good question! I didn''t make it clear just now. I''ll say it again. You, you, you and your piece, you can all leave now, and the rest will enter the interview Han Fei included all the people in the circle.


    "Why?"


    "It''s not fair!"


    This is really exciting. These people come here with the hope that they will be employed by Haiya. After all, the monthly salary of more than 8.9 million is a big temptation for them.


    Now even the examination room did not enter directly announced that they would not accept the results.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "do you really think the interview hasn''t started yet? In fact, from the moment you enter the door, two colleagues from the personnel department have assessed and scored you.


    This is not only your interview place, but also the place you need to stick to in your work. Knowing this, you still whisper, smoke and fart one by one. Look what this nice hall has been made of by you!


    Maybe some of you feel wronged, but if you don''t even have this awareness, I believe you can keep yourself safe in the eight or nine hours when you go to work, but who can guarantee to me that you still have Haiya in your heart after work, and you don''t know if you are responsible for security!


    Knowing that Haiya is applying for the job today, many of them may enter the internal establishment of Haiya. In this case, they can still smoke freely in front of the interviewer. Do you think that people who are not Haiya can break the rules?


    Does that mean that you can walk out of the office after work and see someone pass by to make trouble in the company, and you can leave with your arms indifferent! "


    As soon as Han Fei said these words, the public''s comments gradually subsided. Obviously, they also realized that they were not strong enough.


    If you don''t obey the rules because you haven''t applied, it''s a big taboo.


    Just as many fresh graduates do not know whether they will be accepted or not before the interview, they still pay attention to the external image and verbal performance.


    In order to make a good impression on the interviewers, it''s like looking for a golden key to see if there is any waste paper on the floor, or if the broom on the wall is crooked.


    Compared with these guys, they not only don''t pay attention to the image, but also boast and fart in groups. It''s really like they used to be in the training field of the tribe!


    If it''s just because of this, it''s understandable that they have different education levels.


    But when Han Fei arrived at the scene, some people immediately sat upright, just like meeting the chief, but those soldiers still didn''t know how to stop. Why did they keep such a sharp head?


    Now I don''t have this kind of consciousness and thought. I work for eight hours. Even if the company is on fire after I leave, it''s none of his business. Anyway, it''s just another day and I earn an extra day''s salary. The company is not his own business.


    If it''s a temporary worker at the gate of a factory with a monthly income of 2000 yuan, it''s OK to have such an idea.


    Haiya can give them enough to change the fate of ultra-high pay, buy out is not only a few hours when they go to work, more important is to buy their loyalty!


    At first, the people in the personnel department thought that it was too arbitrary for Han Fei to delete more than half of the people at once. But after thinking about these links, they also agreed with Han Fei.


    If you don''t even have a sense of discipline and collectivity, it''s better to buy some dog food and raise more dogs than to spend money on these idle people.


    Although the soldiers and ruffians on the scene were rebellious, they still had some brains.


    It''s not that they have just retired from the army. They have been wandering in the society for one or two years, and they have realized the cruelty of reality.


    Those with background will not be eliminated from the army. Because of no background, they will not be able to play in this society.


    Private bodyguards are not up to standard. In addition, they can only serve as security guards to look at the gate, or they will have to move bricks on the construction site.


    The former is idle, but the salary is low. I dare not even think about buying a house and marrying a daughter-in-law. I don''t want to have any hope in my life.


    As for the latter, although the wages are quite high, the construction market in the past two years is not good, and many construction sites have been shut down.


    Don''t look at five or six hundred a day to earn a lot, can guarantee is a month to work for three or five days, the rest of the month or even a few months without work!


    By comparison, Haiya has a stable annual income of more than 100000 yuan, and its work is much easier. For them, it is already paradise.


    As we all know, most of the security guards are just ornaments. Most of the big enterprises like Haiya are business competition. Who dares to make trouble on their own.


    Even if it is true, once or twice a year, it''s already the top day!


    After all, people live in reality. When we think of the desolation at the bottom of society in the next few decades, the chance to change our life is right in front of us. This face is a fart!


    "Leader! I was wrong! It''s me, asshole! I ask you to give me another chance Just now that arrogant soldier ruffian immediately subdued.


    As soon as he took the lead, the rest of the people reacted instantly. They fell the cigarette out of their mouth and stood up. But then they realized what was wrong. If they couldn''t find the dustbin, they picked up the cigarette ends and stuffed them into their pockets.


    As for those too fragmentary ashes, they had no choice but to wipe them with their cuffs. Although they were not as clean as mops, they were much better than the smoky appearance of cigarette butts before.


    "Feige, these guys have a sincere attitude. If we delete all of them, our recruitment is not enough. Do you really want to give them a chance?" A small group of personnel department whispered.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I have my own discretion."


    At this time, I saw a BMW parked directly at the gate of the company. Through the glass door, I saw you Junlong running down from the car with an angry face.


    "What about Wang Rong! Let the woman out! I have something to ask her You Junlong has not entered the door and roars.


    Looking at his crazy appearance like a lost dog, Han Fei doesn''t have to think about it. After last night''s incident, their yous have been removed from Haiya''s board of directors.


    Although Wang Rong has always been lenient, even if you were removed from the board of directors, they certainly recovered their shares at a price higher than the market price.


    However, for these idle dandies, even if they are given a golden mountain, it will not be long before they are defeated, far from the pleasure of regular dividends.


    Although some things are taken for granted with a simple mind, you Junlong still knows this truth clearly. Most of the time, it is for the sake of shares that you look for Wang Rong.


    Moreover, Haiya is on the rise. Now it has opened up three big markets: Donghai, Jiangbei and Binjiang. Everyone knows that Haiya''s stock is about to lead to a big peak, and those shareholders also know that their value will soar with it.


    Even if Wang Rong bought back the shares of you family at 20% higher than the market price, even in the long run, just three or two months later, they will know that the money they get now is not enough compared with the stock that will rise sharply in the future!


    For such a mad dog without a stick to kill has been considered Wang Rong benevolent, Han Fei naturally won''t give him the chance to hurt Wang Rong.


    This boy is completely crazy now. Who knows if he will say anything vicious after meeting Wang Rong.


    "Didn''t you just want a chance? It''s said that there''s no way out. Now I''ll give you a chance.


    But I''d like to remind you that the only chance I''ve given you is now. If you don''t grasp it well, the gate will go by yourself. You understand what I said? " Han Fei says to those ruffians.


    "I understand!"


    Even Wang Rong, who had just had a short meeting, and Xiao Fang came out of the conference room on the second floor, was startled by the sudden cry.


    "Isn''t it a newcomer? This has not been admitted, he was taught to be like this? " Wang Rong asked in surprise.


    "Maybe, isn''t brother Han always a surprise? His means are certainly not what we can imagine. It''s really right for him to be the Minister of security! " Xiao Fang also said with a smile.


    Wang Rong is also noncommittal smile, just 20 minutes ago, the personnel department of Xiao Li just reported to her, Han Fei, the interviewer has not arrived.


    I didn''t expect that in such a short time, these people had been conquered by Han Fei. Sure enough, he never let himself down.

 Chapter 771

    "Sister Rong, shall we go down and have a look? As the president of the company, the emotions of those candidates should be pushed to a climax?" Xiao Fang said.


    "No, the security department is his world. I used to affect his prestige. Let him do it." Wang Rong said.


    This is her way of employing people. Even if Han Fei and her relationship is not ordinary, Wang Rong always adheres to her own principles in these aspects.


    That''s why white-collar workers in other companies have been working for three or five years and they are just ordinary white-collar workers. However, as long as you have just entered the learning transition period of a few months, you can become the elite backbone of each department.


    Full trust and decentralization give every young man his own stage.


    That''s why after the kindergarten hijacking case, most of the backbone of the whole seaside left, and the rest of them could maintain the normal operation of the group smoothly!


    Xiao Fang smiles, and then follows Wang Rong into the elevator, reporting to her the feedback from colleagues who went to Jiangbei for investigation.


    As for the downstairs hall, those soldiers and ruffians were ignited in an instant. No one thought that Han Fei would really give them another chance.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope to enter Haiya''s security team, even if they stand in the sun for ten hours, it''s OK!


    Han Fei nodded with a smile, then pointed to you Junlong, who had just entered the door and was shocked by the noise, and said: "I don''t like this guy. Now you think he is here to make trouble.


    This is also the first question of your interview. What should you do when you are in such a situation? If you answer well, go to the next round. If you don''t answer well, go out and don''t have to come back. "


    Han Fei''s voice falls down. At the door of these ruffians, you Junlong is the only one. For fear of being robbed of the opportunity of performance, he rushes to Han Fei like crazy.


    The two guys in the personnel department obviously knew something inside, and then whispered: "brother Fei, is it too much?


    Although you dong has left the board of directors, you Junlong is his son after all, even if the monk looks at the Buddha''s face.... "


    "But he''s here to make trouble, isn''t he?" Han Fei interrupts with a smile.


    The young man suddenly stopped, just look at you Junlong''s violent appearance at the moment, and he called Wang Rong''s name when he entered the door. Under normal circumstances, the security guard at the door would never let him in.


    But at present, these soldiers and ruffians have made great efforts to be selected into the security team. If they are eager to show their lack of propriety, what will happen? Not only the former director, but also Haiya will lose face.


    If the competitor hears the news and exaggerates the propaganda, it will undoubtedly be quite negative news for those large and medium-sized enterprises who don''t know much about Haiya.


    At present, Haiya is in a period of rapid expansion. It''s necessary to contact business partners in many industries. At this time, it''s improper to expose any adverse news to Haiya.


    Seems to know that guy''s worry, Han Fei immediately said: "don''t worry, nothing will go wrong."


    With Han Fei''s assurance, the two guys finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Although they thought it seemed a little unreliable, they had already blindly trusted Han Fei.


    You Junlong is also shocked to see these fierce soldiers rush towards him. Looking at a large number of Han Fei in the distance, you Junlong instantly understands what he knows, and then cries out like he is greatly humiliated.


    "What are you doing! Rebellion! My father is director of Haiya! Haiya has shares of you family! I''m one thousandth of Haiya''s master. How dare you do it to me You Junlong is so confused that he has ignored the fact that their family has been eliminated from the board of directors.


    But those soldiers don''t know!


    As soon as you Junlong got off the BMW, he was in a straight suit, a standard second-generation look. In addition, he was not timid in the face of the impact of so many people. He roared at the top of his voice. Look at this posture, it seems that Haiya really has a part of his family.


    One is the son of director Haiya, and the other is a group of new candidates who have not passed the interview. Their posts are just the most basic security guards. Anyone who has a little brain knows that it''s no different to fight you Junlong at this time. It''s really unwise!


    With such a hesitation in my heart, the pace of these soldiers slowed down naturally, and the expression on their faces was full of hesitation and swing.


    You Junlong sees all this in his eyes, but the original is still a little nervous. The dirty suddenly expands, and now he takes a provocative look at Han Fei.


    What if you can incite these security guards!


    Lao Tzu is also a member of the board of directors. At least he had Haiya shares at home. It''s not too much for the whole company to work for their family!


    What kind of security minister? To put it bluntly, you are just a security chief. If you encourage these security guards, I will see what you can do to me today!


    In the face of you Junlong''s arrogant eyes, Han Fei just smiles indifferently. As for the two guys in the personnel department, they are really in a cold sweat for you Junlong.


    Wang Rong is furious at the board of directors. They know that the past of you family in Haiya has become the yellow flower of yesterday. No one can change this. It''s just that you childe has not recognized the truth and lives in his own fairy tale.


    Besides, who is our brother Fei?


    When he was in Donghai, he used to carry a bomb. A few days ago, he directly shot into the air to solve countless desperate bandits who had nothing to do with the special police. Although this matter was blocked by the police later, there was a lot of uproar among them.


    The handsome figure standing on the edge of the roof with a gun has been deeply imprinted in their mind.


    Feige is a real hero with courage and responsibility! In contrast, you are a second generation of dandy who lives in the shadow of your father. How can you dare to challenge Feige?


    If you are sensible, it''s still too late to leave now. If you have to make up your mind, you deserve to be beaten to death by these lost soldiers!


    What a pity! You Junlong didn''t pay attention to the hints of the two guys'' frequent winks. Instead, he gave them a cold hum of disdain. Then he took out a look that my father was the chairman of the board and swaggered towards the security guards.


    Those ruffians are under a lot of pressure. They almost went out of the game. Now they cherish this hard won opportunity.


    But on the one hand, Han Fei gave them the examination questions, on the other hand, he was the son of director Haiya. No matter which side they offended, they didn''t want to settle down in Haiya in the end!


    "What''s the matter? Dare you do it to me? Do you know who the hell I am! " You Junlong is extremely unfriendly to a soldier ruffian of the head to shout a way.


    The soldier ruffian, who has just been arrogant and arrogant, after learning you Junlong''s identity, is just scolded by you Junlong by his nose. He doesn''t dare to return a word. He just replies farfetchedly: "we are also business. Please don''t embarrass us."


    The two guys in the personnel department shook their heads and sighed that the boy had no chance.


    "Business is business? Whose business are you doing! Haiya has a part of our family, and I''m the half owner of Haiya. I dare to block me at the door when I come to work in my home! You don''t want to mix up! "


    You Junlong directly roars at the ruffians. He just takes them as the outlet that he doesn''t dare to resist. If he has any unhappiness in his heart, he will vent it directly.


    If you want to say that these soldiers and ruffians are all big, any one of them can easily hang you Junlong, such as seventeen or eighteen, but now dozens of strong men even admit to counseling!


    "There''s no brain at all. These people deserve to be eliminated." A small group from the personnel department said.


    "That''s to say, there''s no reaction at all. Even if I''m recruited, it''s just decoration. I''m more and more agree with the elite line proposed by Feige." Another guy agrees.


    With such a high price, a large company like Haiya will not employ a group of dead wood. If they are not flexible, they will not be able to do manual work.


    They have already made it clear that Han Fei is the highest leader in the future. First of all, he is a leader who belongs to the top management of Haiya. In contrast, a director who holds part of the equity is nothing.


    Secondly, at present, these people are not Haiya''s people. Whether they are hired or not depends on Han Fei''s own words. In contrast, you Junlong, who has no authority in Haiya, is not even a fart.


    It''s said that this is your test question. This guy is here to make trouble in the company now. It''s right to fight straight out. You''ll think about his attitude only when you''re out of your mind!


    Looking at you Junlong scolding these recruits, even these two guys feel that they have no face to look down on.


    Fortunately, these people have not been employed, otherwise this matter will be spread, and Haiya will lose face in the eyes of her peers.


    "What department are you people from? Believe it or not, I''ll transfer you all back to the warehouse! Get the hell out of my way! Otherwise, don''t say it''s looking at the warehouse. I''ll kick you all home and eat dung! " You Junlong roared, as if his vanity would be greatly satisfied with a loud voice.


    These ruffians are also red faced and thick necked, and even their fists are involuntarily clenched, but most of them just hold their anger in their hearts, but they keep silent after all.


    In the face of seven or even tens of thousands of monthly salary, dignity and face is nothing!


    Han Fei also picked up a bottle of mineral water to drink, then slightly sighed, it seems that this time the interview of the young men''s blood is generally low.


    Opportunity is given, but they don''t know how to cherish it. It''s time to announce their collective out.


    When Han Fei put down the mineral water bottle to announce the result, some of the ruffians finally spoke.


    "What the hell are you! Lao Tzu in the army who dares to scold, company commander Lao Tzu all according to beat not wrong, people live is breath, son would rather starve to death in the street than you this bird gas!


    Boy, if you have the guts, give it a try! My teeth are broken when I punch down! " A young man in a dark green T-shirt roared, pointing at you Junlong.


    Han Fei''s eyes are also suddenly bright.

 Chapter 772

    Soft eggs are the way of some people and the hidden rules of some industries.


    If you want to keep your job, you have to be soft when it''s time to be soft, and you have to be counselled when it''s time to be counselled. It can''t be said that these people are useless. It''s generally accepted that social reality has smoothed their edges and corners.


    It seems that only through this pass can we be regarded as a qualified person who has entered the society.


    Some industries have to pretend to be grandchildren, but this is obviously not suitable for the security industry.


    Those low-end residential areas or dilapidated factories look at the security guards at the gate and see that foreign BMWs who are not from their own units are really intercepting. What sounds good is loyalty to their duties, but what sounds bad is stupidity.


    What if it''s a big leader in the car that your factory director has to curry favor with, and if you don''t drive your boy, can you still keep it for the new year?


    As for the security guards recruited by Haiya, if they are also so tactful and tell the routine, they will be soft when they see the big people who seem to be irritating. This is really stupid.


    People who can make trouble in a big group like Haiya will never be ordinary street thugs. Whether they are gangsters or white Taoists, they will always have a prominent relationship. At this time, they dare not do it. It''s better to buy a few dogs for their monthly salary of tens of thousands.


    These soldiers don''t even have the basic consciousness. No matter how to cultivate them in the future, they will never change their nature.


    Today, when we see small businesses making trouble, one by one they can play with courage. Tomorrow, when we see big people who even Haiya can''t offend come to our door, these guys will naturally seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    Since it''s nature, you have to rely on blood to break nature!


    Although these riffraff did not realize the root of the matter, there are still people who can maintain the lofty head and a cavity of blood, Han Fei finally saw a glimmer of hope.


    Originally, I didn''t expect to be able to recruit direct employees, otherwise there won''t be a series of corporate culture clouds. New people always have to run in and cultivate. Now the so-called interviews and examination questions are just to screen out those new people who can be cultivated.


    In addition to the old security guards who can see through, the rest are the bloody veterans. Originally, Han Fei thought these people were completely useless. Now he can see one or two bloody soldiers. Finally, the quality of these interviews is not too bad.


    You Junlong obviously didn''t expect that this guy who hasn''t been employed would dare to threaten himself. He is also angry at the moment.


    "No! It''s the opposite! You are not an employee of Haiya. You dare to yell at my son as a director. You are finished today! security staff! Security! Throw this troublemaker out


    You Junlong shouts, but he is hoarse and no one comes.


    I''m kidding. Now the whole security department of Haiya, apart from Han Fei, is left with the Kung Fu experts that Han Fei came to last time.


    Han Fei is the only one who can influence them. What''s the matter with you Junlong, the son of a past director?


    You Junlong is obviously aware of what''s wrong, but in the face of the red eyed soldier ruffian, he still says: "don''t think I can''t deal with you.


    You are now in Haiya as an outsider. I can directly call the police and say that you are here to make trouble. Let the police arrest you. Now get out of here, or I will call the police! "


    "I''ll roll you a ball! I''ll clean you up before the police come! " That soldier ruffian directly rushed out and raised his hand to knock you Junlong to the ground.


    "How dare you hit me! I want to report... Ah... "


    Before you Junlong''s words are finished, the soldier kicks up again. You Junlong curls up on the ground like a cooked prawn.


    That soldier ruffian doesn''t have a soft hand. You Junlong''s scream has never stopped since he fell to the ground.


    A small group of personnel department slightly frowned: "brother Fei, is it time to stop it? I''m afraid that if we continue to fight like this, people will die! "


    Han Fei laughed: "don''t worry, at least it''s mixed with the army, there''s still some discretion."


    Having said that, but listening to you Junlong''s continuous screams, these two guys are still worried.


    "Brother Fei, what if you Junlong really calls the police later? It''s not good for Haiya''s reputation if you fight like this alone?" Another guy worried.


    "This boy came to Haiya to make trouble. He was subdued by the responsible security guard. He paid so much tax to the local government every year. He didn''t pursue his responsibility. He has been shut down for three or five years. It''s too late for him to burn incense. What waves can he make?" Han Fei joked.


    Two guys think that''s the truth. You Jun is just an outsider making trouble in longan!


    As for the soldier ruffian who is beating people, he is obviously accepted by Han Fei directly. Even if the situation expands, they will only watch the excitement.


    "Bah! What is it? Next time I see you, I will tear off the skin! Go away The ruffian finally kicks you Junlong. You Junlong is black and blue and can''t make a sound.


    Although the two guys in the personnel department think it''s a bit inappropriate to do this, they can''t help but feel happy in their hearts. How can they feel so happy when they see you Junlong being beaten!


    After the inhumane beating, you Junlong climbs out of Haiya''s door, swearing that today''s humiliation will be found thousands of times in the future.


    Those soldiers at the door are also suddenly aware of what, now you Junlong left, does not mean that Han Fei to their examination questions have ended?


    As for the answer


    Just now, they were all watching. It was the boy in the dark green T-shirt who moved his hand. Doesn''t it mean that they were looking at other people''s answers from the beginning to the end, and finally handed in a blank paper by themselves!


    Some people react later, and then they have a bad feeling.


    When they turn around nervously, they just meet Han Fei''s joking eyes and the little guy pointing to the gate, which means they can leave now.


    The boy in the dark green T-shirt was also among them. When others were still holding a hesitant attitude, he walked towards the door without looking back.


    He can see that people didn''t take a fancy to these uneducated soldiers at the beginning, and they didn''t plan to employ them at all.


    On the one hand, it''s the leaders of the company, on the other hand, it''s the son of the shareholders. They insist that they have to leave if they choose one among them.


    Others didn''t do it just now, at least they didn''t offend each other, and they hesitated to wait and see, but he really beat people up and didn''t have any idea at all.


    But if we don''t leave now, we can''t leave when the police come to him.


    "The guy in dark green, you wait." At this time, Han Fei suddenly called out the boy.


    The latter also frowned, clenched his fist and said: "how! You want to take me to the police! I, Lin Hongjun, have never told anyone! I have to go! No one can stop it


    "I say you talk to the leader like this. I''m not afraid that Feige will give you shoes to wear in the future?" A small group from the personnel department joked.


    "I don''t care what you lead..." in the middle of his words, Lin Hongjun suddenly realized the deep meaning of this sentence, and his anger turned into hesitation.


    Uncertain saw Han Fei several people on the interview platform, when noticed their smiling appearance, the hesitation and hesitation on the face instantly turned into ecstasy!


    "What are you doing at the door! While Feige hasn''t changed his mind, come here to talk about salary and sign a contract The guy in the personnel department said with a smile.


    The guy just reflected that he thought he had been completely kicked out of the game, but he didn''t expect that God would care so much for him.


    A joke was followed by a big pie, which directly knocked him dizzy. At the moment, he ran to this side with the excitement in his heart.


    Those soldiers who were already desperate at the door saw that someone had been accepted, and their dead heart was revived again.


    Since we really recruit people from them, we will definitely not recruit only one, so they all have opportunities!


    But God sometimes likes to pour a basin of cold water when people are most proud. He only hears a small group of people from the personnel department directly say to them, "you have all been eliminated. Now you can leave."


    "No way!"


    "Why?"


    "This boy almost crippled people. He can go in. Why can''t we?"


    It''s said that they are not poor but uneven. If none of them is admitted, it''s OK. But now someone has been admitted, which makes them feel unbalanced.


    Everyone is of the same level and quality. Why can''t we go in if he can? After all, it''s a salary of 8000, 9000 or even tens of thousands a month. Even if they make trouble, they have to sharpen their heads to go in!


    "Just because he did it and you were watching the play, he was accepted, and you can only be eliminated." Han Fei glanced at those soldiers and said, then turned to another group of people who entered the interview.


    Those old security guards and veterans instantly got up their spirits for fear that they would miss every word Han Fei said, so as not to miss their chance.


    "We don''t agree. The man is the son of the shareholder. If we beat him, can we survive?"


    "That''s to say, we are not even security guards. We can''t get through the police after beating. How dare we do it?"


    "If you don''t admit it afterwards, the police won''t listen to our explanation."


    Han Fei laughed, then pushed Lin Hongjun to the front of the people and said, "this is the answer I gave you!


    He is now the internal staff of Haiya. As long as he doesn''t make big mistakes in the future, he has been in charge of the company since he entered the company.


    As for a door-to-door troublemaker, let alone a beating, even if he is killed or maimed, it is reasonable and legal. Even if the police want to investigate, they will also investigate the responsibility of the boy. "


    At this point, some people in the crowd finally had a little taste. At the moment, some people hesitated and said, "but isn''t that boy the son of a shareholder of the company?"


    "Who said he was the son of a shareholder? The former shareholder was removed from the board of directors this morning. Haiya has nothing to do with him.


    As far as his attitude is concerned, he is essentially a troublemaker in the company. For those groups with gun license, let alone fight, even if they are directly shot, he deserves it! " A small group from the personnel department said.

 Chapter 773

    As soon as the guys in the personnel department solved the mystery, those soldiers were confused.


    Fake... It''s fake!


    When you Junlong just got off the BMW, no matter how proud he was in his famous suit or how proud he was, he almost wrote on his head that my father was the chairman of the board of directors. Who would have thought that his family would have been kicked out of the board of directors for a long time.


    I knew it was such a situation. At the beginning, who would listen to him and directly beat the excrement out of him overnight!


    But no one has eyes, who can know that this guy is just like goods, now these soldiers are also beating their chests, regretting that they should not have been, but this world has never regretted selling medicine.


    Some people with a try attitude cried: "you didn''t say that at the beginning, we all don''t know!"


    "Yes! We don''t know about it. It''s not fair! "


    At this time, a small group couldn''t listen any more and said to the group: "at the beginning, I made it very clear to you that Feige is the highest leader in charge of you.


    Don''t even listen to the leader, but listen to an outsider. What''s the use of inviting you in.


    What''s more, Feige also said before, that person is to make trouble in our company, so clear and straightforward, you are deaf, can''t understand people''s words!


    Or if you have IQ problems and can''t understand your words, I don''t think you can do a good job in security. It''s reasonable to be eliminated. "


    "But the boy is so serious that we don''t know he''s lying." Some people in the crowd sophisticated, but in the face of such a straightforward fact, his words also appear to be more and more without foundation.


    "Brain is a good thing. I suggest you grow one too. If anyone says that he is the chairman of the board and wants to go to the office to get confidential documents during lunch break, do you have any reason to escort him to the office?" Han Fei said jokingly after seeing the boy.


    "This... I... if I don''t know, the old saying says that those who don''t know are innocent." The soldier ruffian murmured in a low voice.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "forget it, I advise you not to think about working as a security guard in a big company in the future. If something goes wrong, no one cares. You know what? If you lose your job lightly, the key point is economic crime. It''s not impossible to close it for ten or eight years or for a lifetime. You can go."


    Everyone was silent, they heard the truth clearly, and all the sophistry was meaningless at the moment.


    Although there is resentment and grievance in their hearts, they have to admit that what Han Fei said is reasonable.


    In recent years, there is no shortage of swindlers. All kinds of crimes with high intelligence quotient are common in large enterprises. If a document or an internal message is revealed, it will cost tens of millions.


    Although the words are a little ugly, I can''t afford such a job without brain.


    Although we all know that enterprises like Haiya may not encounter unexpected situations all the year round, it does not mean that they can work casually.


    Just like nuclear weapons, this thing is basically a decoration. No one can use it lightly, but you have to have it, and the quality of it has to meet the standard.


    You can''t just use a big firecracker because it''s not commonly used.


    Although it is said that they have some face slapping, they have to admit that they are the big firecrackers that are neither good to see nor good to use!


    The company''s money does not come from strong winds. Many white-collar workers in the company have to stay up late and work overtime every day for six or seven thousand a month. They work as security guards for seven or eight hours every day, starting at seven or eight thousand. Naturally, they have to bear the corresponding responsibilities.


    Once for personal reasons to the company caused any loss, Han Feigang''s words is not alarmist.


    At this point, those soldiers have nothing to argue about. They know that they are really not suitable for this bowl of rice. Although they look relaxed, they are not sure when they will harm others and themselves.


    At the last glance, the soldiers left the scene one by one dejected. The other party did give them the chance, but they didn''t seize it. Now they are convinced.


    However, before the crowd left, the guys in the personnel department still paid each of them 300 yuan in fare according to the usual practice. As soon as this was done, the soldiers who eliminated them had no resentment at all.


    Even think of the hall just made the appearance of miasma, these people feel very sorry.


    The eliminators are convinced, but the ones who stay are full of excitement. Before, they still have a little doubt about Haiya''s high salary, but even the eliminators have a 300 yuan fare. Now they have no reason to doubt.


    Originally, there were no more than 150 soldiers, but there were less than 60 left after nearly half of them were removed.


    Among them, there are about ten old security guards who are more than 30 years old, and the others are strong young men who have retired from the army in their early twenties.


    Compared with those old timers, these people are easier to manage and train, and it''s not difficult to make Haiya loyal to the army.


    "Feige, how do you plan to screen the rest of these people, and do you want to interview them one by one?" The personnel department a small group opens a way.


    "What do you think?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    The guy thought seriously for a while. Judging from the situation just now, Han Fei''s screening of these people will not play cards according to common sense.


    It''s not as big as before, but now it''s like interviewing new people to ask them about their hobbies and why they choose Haiya?


    At this time, Xiao Fang rushed out of the elevator and said, "brother Han, there''s an accident. The construction site of our logistics warehouse has been blocked and many workers have been injured. Do you have enough people to take to the construction site to see the situation?"


    When Xiao Fang said this, he was also full of worries. When the on-site manager called him, the scene was out of control, and even physical touch and bloody conflict occurred.


    If Xiao Fang was not so worried a while ago, after all, Haiya''s security team is not a decoration, but now the security team of hundreds of people has been disbanded, and the few people recruited by Han Fei can''t control the scene at all!


    "Don''t worry, these people are enough now. Let''s go to the scene." Han Fei said.


    Xiao Fang is still worried: "brother Han, these people have just applied and have not been employed. Are they really reliable?"


    If before the change, before the formal employment, most of these guys are not working hard, or directly half way away, do not play with you.


    But after what happened just now, they were short of breath and a chance to express their heartfelt feelings. At present, some people are still making trouble under Haiya''s banner. It''s drowsy. Just when someone brings a pillow, the fool will leave halfway and miss the opportunity!


    "Sister, don''t worry about it. Let''s talk about the construction site as we walk." Han Fei said.


    For Hanfei, Haiya is unconditionally convinced. Xiaofang doesn''t care about the problems of the security team, and tells Hanfei the whole story.


    "Brother Han, because of Jiangbei''s business, Haiya applied for a piece of land to build a logistics warehouse.


    It was originally a piece of wasteland with only a small number of households. Sister Rong has already paid the full amount of demolition compensation at 30% higher than the market price. To be fair, Haiya really deserves them.


    Originally, everything was going smoothly. Seeing that the business in Jiangbei had to be put on the agenda, we also offered three times the salary for the construction site to speed up the rush period.


    But who knows that at this time, the original residents who have moved to block the construction site to make trouble. You also know that every day of delay on the construction site, we have a huge loss.


    The on-site manager also actively communicated with them, but who knows that they were unreasonable and obstructed. Later, they even started directly, and many people were injured. " Xiao Fang said anxiously.


    Han Fei frowned slightly: "has moved away, but also to make trouble, is it the demolition money at that time they feel less?"


    "Brother Han, you know sister Rong''s temperament best. The compensation price we gave them at the beginning was really our charity. When we moved away, everyone was very happy.


    Who would have thought that they were greedy enough to block the construction site and beat people with such a mean face! " The more Xiao Fang said, the more excited she was. She was also present at the time of demolition compensation. I didn''t expect that human nature had such an ugly side.


    At the thought of these people''s detestable features, Xiao Fang felt sick. At the beginning, they thought that these people''s life was not easy, and they paid a lot of money for it. Unexpectedly, they were so kind to repay their kindness!


    "In this case, it''s deliberate. I don''t know who incited it." Han Fei said.


    "Although we are expanding rapidly, we have competitors in all industries, but we have always been a conscientious competition. We have never seen such a bottom line attacker.


    What''s more, it''s the seaside after all. I''m afraid Dongcheng group is the only one with such conditions and strength. " After all, Xiao Fang is Wang Rong''s close secretary, and his judgment is quite accurate.


    Originally, Dongcheng and Haiya could coexist peacefully, mainly because they had an umbrella on their head. Because of Yunying''s family problems, if this umbrella was lost, Dongcheng naturally would not have any more scruples and would not allow others to sleep soundly beside their bed.


    In addition, the disclosure of the case of Haiya last time not only exposed the various tricks of tax evasion, but also let Haiya open the market of Jiangbei, which stimulated Dongcheng.


    Han Fei ponders that Dongcheng should also come to the time of Yin Zhao, but he didn''t expect that Dongcheng would come so soon.


    I''m afraid yesterday''s reception was the fuse of Dongcheng''s troubles. On the one hand, Wang Rong chatted with Binjiang''s business tycoons, which was a bad stimulus to Dongcheng.


    In addition, there is Jiakang, an industrial school with a good foundation in Shanghai. Knowing that Jiakang has the intention to join hands with Haiya, Dongcheng naturally can''t sit down any more.


    Dongcheng is now in a troubled time. It is extremely sensitive to every move of the outside world. It''s not impossible for Haiya to go further and destroy them directly.

 Chapter 774

    Han Fei, when they arrived at the construction site, saw from a distance that the No. 30 or No. 40 hunzi had blocked the gate of the construction site, one by one shouting.


    To say that these are good citizens, one hand holding a stick and a shovel is not like a good person.


    But if they were ruffians, the police immediately threw away their sticks before they came, and looked at their old clothes and yellow muscles. As long as they were outsiders, they would think that Haiya was bullying Liangshan with power.


    This is what makes people painful, especially when it comes to the issue of compensation just mentioned by Xiao Fang. It''s not accurate enough to say that they are greedy enough. If they have to use one word to describe it, it''s hateful!


    At the moment, there are more than a dozen workers standing in front of the gate of the construction site, watching them help each other. They are black and blue, but they were hard at hand before.


    As far as the interior of the construction site is concerned, there is a lot of noise and noise. Obviously, the dispute inside is much more serious than the confrontation outside.


    The site manager was also struggling with a dark green eye to negotiate with the other party. Now, he couldn''t let these people in again.


    Although the posture was very low, the other party didn''t pay any attention to him. One by one, they were not good at walking around with sticks. Even if they were on fire in their hearts, the workers didn''t dare to take up the steel bars and rush up.


    After all, they are just ordinary workers. If anything happens, they can''t bear the responsibility.


    "Brother Han, these are basically the relocated households. I didn''t expect that they were so arrogant that they started beating people directly. Should we call the police and arrest them?" Xiao Fang asked angrily.


    Han Fei smiles. Xiao Fang is a good hand in business, but he is still too young in these things.


    Since the other party dares to make trouble on the construction site, they are not afraid to call the police. When the police come, they naturally have a set of arguments. What''s more, since someone is behind the scenes, they may have prepared some backhand.


    Han Fei also took a look at the surrounding infrastructure along the way. There was no convenience store, and the Avenue had to walk on Huangni road for more than 20 minutes, which was quite inconvenient in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    It''s not too much to say that birds don''t poop in such a place. The compensation given by Wang Rong is enough for them to buy a middle and low-grade three bedroom apartment in downtown area, which is paradise compared with their original life.


    Without the slightest suspense and misunderstanding, these people are determined to make trouble today.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Han Fei''s voice falls down, and the group of candidates behind him press forward to the gate of the construction site.


    As soon as those people saw the reinforcements coming from Haiya, they became nervous one by one.


    "It''s strange that Haiya''s security team has been disbanded. Where are so many people coming from?" Muttered a boy.


    "Let''s talk about what we have to say. Don''t hurt anyone by dancing guns. Give me face and let the people inside come out first." Han Fei said.


    Then out of the group came a strong man in his thirties. However, seeing that he had a yellow hair and a tattoo on his arm, he didn''t look like a serious man.


    The guy lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He glanced at Han Fei and said, "what are you, I deserve to give you face!


    We''ll either lose money today or we''ll spend it here. I heard that if you delay one more day, you''ll lose a lot of money. Anyway, the most important thing we need is time. We''ll see who can spend it. "


    Han Fei was not angry either, but just said with a smile: "I''ve heard about the compensation. To be fair, the price we offered at that time was not low.


    If you really think that the original compensation is less, it''s not impossible to go to the company to discuss with our leaders directly. As long as it''s really reasonable, I think the leaders will give you a satisfactory explanation.


    But now you block up the construction site and affect the construction. It''s a wrong direction. Even if you eat and drink, Lhasa is guarding the construction site. In the end, you still have to go to the head office to have someone talk with you about the compensation, isn''t it? "


    "Yes! Brother, it''s useless for us to block the door at the construction site! Go directly to the company to talk to the leaders! " Inside a Leng small guy subconsciously said.


    "Shut up! You know what! " That yellow hair strong man raised his hand is a slap to draw up, the whole is a pig teammate.


    As for the rest of those people are not stupid, at the moment with the shouting up, one by one abuse is going to push them towards Han Fei.


    Although there are more than 60 people in Haiya, there are still hundreds of them in the construction site. If they really fight, they will not be stage fright.


    Besides, they are a natural vulnerable group with a protective aura. If all the police are here, they can say that Haiya is bullying people too much. They have to fight back.


    "Stop! Don''t do it


    At this time, Xiao Fang also ran up from behind and said..


    Most of the candidates present were veterans. Just now, Han Fei gave an order that they ran directly to Xiao Fang, who was wearing high-heeled shoes.


    Xiao Fang knew there was something strange about it. Once he started, they would become unreasonable. He quickly stopped the two groups of people who were about to break out of the conflict.


    "Oh! Men don''t work, but let a woman come out to support the scene? I''ll tell you first that our brothers are all rude people, but we don''t know how to cherish beauty and jade. When the woman comes, we''ll fight as well! " Cried the strong yellow haired man.


    Xiao Fang is frightened by the fierce look of the other party, and then feels that Han Fei has come to her side, and is relieved.


    Han Fei at the moment looked at these faces also flashed a sneer, these people can be understood as grassroots security, but Xiao Fang is a fan of the company''s senior leaders.


    Seeing that Xiao Fang didn''t talk about anything, he was about to fight. Obviously, from the very beginning, he was going to make things big.


    "Is the security team here?" Han Fei suddenly exclaimed.


    "Yes!" The shouts of more than 60 people were like a torrent of mountains and rivers, and the huge noise immediately frightened the troublemakers. It didn''t look like an ordinary security team!


    The Yellow haired man, who was the leader, was so scared that he dropped all his cigarettes in his mouth. At the moment, he forced himself to keep calm and went up and said, "how! It''s great to be loud!


    I''ll tell you! If we don''t give us a satisfactory explanation today, we will be stuck here! Anyway, you can''t afford it, but we can afford it. Even if we call the police, we are not afraid! "


    See each other directly played a rogue, Xiao Fang is not angry.


    Before, she thought that these guys were corrupt and greedy. Now she can see it clearly. It must be that their Haiya has been expanding too fast recently, and many people are envious.


    These people know that they have been taken charge of by others, but they also hold the idea that if someone makes you so rich, I should blackmail you again. This is the reason why Xiao Fang is really angry.


    It is reasonable to say that the on-site manager could not have failed to report such a big incident to the police, but now they have all walked to the scene, but they haven''t even seen a police car. Obviously, there are many factors that she doesn''t know about.


    "It''s OK to give an explanation. Now this is Mr. Fang of Haiya. If you have anything to say to her, I think Mr. Fang will give you a satisfactory explanation." Han Fei said with a smile.


    That yellow hair strong man some reaction not to come over, so recognized counsels? That''s not what the script says!


    How can we be so ashamed that we have to fight and kill a few people to make a big deal!


    But now the other party talks about this, he can''t find the reason to start again. After all, many people are inspired by him and don''t know, but they still have a little brain.


    Someone else''s company has openly said compensation. If he doesn''t agree to it again, I''m afraid the people he brought today will not agree to it.


    Seeing that things didn''t develop as expected, the Yellow haired man also angrily looked at Han Fei. However, when he saw Han Fei''s joking eyes, his heart sank, and he felt that he was seen through by the other party.


    "Are you the leader of the company? I''m telling you, can it really work? " The Yellow haired man then took back his eyes and looked at Xiao Fang.


    Although Xiao Fang is only Wang Rong''s assistant, Wang Rong has a lot of resources every day. Obviously, it''s impossible for him to come here in person for such trifles as making trouble on the construction site. So, Xiao Fang is indeed the top leader here.


    "Yes, let''s just say what you want." Xiao Fang said calmly.


    Finally, a boy was smart enough to run into the nursing shed and move out two stools for Han Fei and Xiao Fang. The other guy immediately reacted that his military background directly carried a desk and ran to put them in front of them.


    As for the rest of the guys who want to show no chance, it turns out that the on-site manager is not a fool, directly carrying a thermos and two cups of tea over, the rest of the guys racked their brains and did not expect anything to do.


    In just one minute, the original open space has become an office site. Han Fei and Xiao Fang are sitting on wide chairs, with two cups of fragrant hot tea on a desk in front of them.


    On the contrary, the Yellow haired man came to Ding Yizhen''s petition window. He didn''t squat or stand for a while. He felt uncomfortable.


    "If you have anything to say, let''s hurry. We are always very busy." Han Fei said directly.


    That Huang Mao originally planned to put two cruel words. It can be seen that Han Fei and Xiao Fang still have more than 60 strong men with powerful Kong and Wu standing behind them. They dare not show off their abilities for a while.


    "What can I tell you, you really can make the decision?" Huang Mao looked at Xiao Fang and asked.


    "As long as you are reasonable, I can make the decision." Xiao Fang said.


    As long as there is no more bloodshed, she would rather spend some money to solve the problem, otherwise it must be Haiya who will suffer a big loss. Even if it costs so much, it will be a huge loss for the company.


    "Good! As I said, the demolition was planned in one month, but you started construction in half a month.


    My father has not moved away at home by himself. When he was sleeping at night, he was scared to death by the sound of the bulldozer smashing the wall. You say, how should this account be calculated? " Yelled the yellow hair.

 Chapter 775

    "Your father was scared to death? Pull a few eggs! I saw him go to the vegetable market this morning to buy cabbage! " Muttered a boy in the crowd.


    Although the voice was not loud, the people around him also followed the buzzing discussion, causing a commotion. Han Fei''s hearing was different from that of ordinary people, and now he simply laughed.


    "It''s a big deal that your father died. Come on, what do you want to do about it?" Han Fei said.


    Although it is said that Xiao Fang is the top leader here, it is obvious that Han Fei is the real speaker here at this time.


    Then Huang Mao looked at Han Fei and said, "it''s not that we want to make trouble. It''s that you''ve done too much. Our neighbors can''t see it. This is the reason why we have to block the construction site for justice."


    Xiaofangqi''s whole body trembled, but Han Fei stopped and said: "don''t talk nonsense, say your price."


    "What price! I''m here for justice! My father is scared to death by you. How can we measure it with money? " Said Huang Mao.


    "No money, right? I''ll call the police for you and let the police deal with it. Anyway, our lawyers in the legal department are also idle. It''s not a matter of black to white." Han Fei then took out his mobile phone and called the police. The boy was in a hurry.


    "No! It''s easy to discuss! Buy it now, 300000! " Huang Mao said quickly.


    Today, I came here for the money. I''m waiting for the police to come and they''re playing with me!


    "Three hundred thousand?" Han Fei looks at the yellow hair with a smile.


    The latter felt guilty, hesitated for a moment and said, "that''s 200000 yuan. It can''t be lower! After all, my father''s life is involved. One person''s life is 200000, not much! "


    There must be something hateful about the poor man. In order to make his father die once before, I don''t know if his father will break his leg after he knows such a filial son.


    "200000 is not a big problem, cash or transfer?" Han Fei said.


    "Cash! The real gold and silver are steadfast in hand, not the empty ones Huang Mao said quickly.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "Xiao Fang, let the financial department take 200000 yuan in cash and send it here."


    As soon as Xiao Fang''s face changes, these people clearly come to make trouble. Won''t Han Fei really prepare to give money?


    200000 is not even a drizzle for Haiya, but once this precedent is set, will not any gangster be able to blackmail Haiya?


    Although Xiao Fang is worried, since Han Fei is the one who says it, she has to do it. Now she calls the financial department.


    There is no need to disturb others with such a small matter as 200000 yuan. The funds that can be mobilized within the scope of Xiaofang''s authority are far more than these.


    Huang Mao saw that Haiya''s big company was soft hearted, and now he had enough confidence: "I said, as long as the cash is available, I promise not to embarrass you. I''m the most reasonable person."


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t speak. As for the veterans standing behind, they all rub their hands and fists. They beat the boy just waiting for Han Fei''s order. They don''t even know his mother.


    Although they haven''t been officially employed by Haiya, they seem to regard themselves as Haiya people and blackmail their company. They are still so arrogant. If they don''t work hard to clean up, they are sorry for their salary in the future!


    What''s more, you Junlong''s case also made them understand that the company must cover them when they start to fight for the company''s rights and interests. They were worried that they would not pass the interview and would not be able to enter Haiya''s security team.


    But now as long as the conflict to beat each other to death, selected into the team is the fact of certainty.


    After a while, a guy from the finance department rushed to the scene with a box. When he opened it, he found that there were stacks of 100 yuan bills in it. 200000 yuan should be good!


    Huang Mao and the guys around him have straight eyes. Are they so big with so much cash? Or are there so many cheaters that people can''t guard against these days? Do you have to give me some key evidence to make sense? "


    Huang Mao''s face turned red instantly. His father is living well now. Where can he open a death certificate? If his father knows this, he can''t come back to him to play with his life!


    "What a mess of proof, dead is dead, bones are burned to ashes, can I cheat you with my father''s life and death! You can''t let me dig out his ashes box! " Huang Mao argued.


    After all, it''s 200000 yuan. It''s enough to buy a car and marry a daughter-in-law. In addition, I bought a new house with compensation a few days ago. As long as I get another 200000 yuan, it''s the peak of my life!


    Originally, they just came to join in the fun. Afterwards, they gave them five hundred yuan as a reward according to their heads. The big boss gave him one day''s money for one day''s trouble.


    Although he earns more with his own percentage, it''s far less than the impact of 200000 yuan. Even if he breaks up today, he still earns a lot!


    "Cut the crap! Give me the money! " Huang Mao won''t agree now, so he reaches into Han Fei''s arms to grab the box.


    "You wait! I haven''t agreed to pay yet! Your behavior is a robbery by chiguoguo. Don''t blame me for not asking you. Even if you rob a dollar, you will be sentenced to a heavy sentence. Don''t mistake yourself. " Han Fei said.


    "I''ll screw you! You are scared to be me! I''m robbing you today. What''s the matter with you? " Huang Mao then grabbed the box and jerked it out.


    I thought Han Fei would fight hard, but he didn''t even block it. Huang Mao was really surprised this time.


    Han Fei then said to the group of veterans: "you have just heard that this boy has admitted the fact of his blatant robbery, and my mobile phone also recorded the evidence.


    Now let me ask you what you will do if someone robs Haiya. This is an interview for all of you. If you answer well, you will go to the personnel department tomorrow to report on your official work. If you don''t answer well, you can go back and forth directly. "


    These animals have been waiting for Han Fei''s order for a long time! Now there''s evidence and the excitement of Lin Hongjun''s being hired. These animals rush towards Huang Mao and others with a cry.


    As for those old security guards, they even took out their swing sticks from their pockets. They are really experienced in the old world. They are well prepared!


    To put it bluntly, these troublemakers are also a group of despots. Ha ha, where are the opponents of these animals who have beaten chicken blood? A group of people ploughed these despots over and over again. The scene is already a scream and a hell on earth.


    That yellow hair didn''t know how many black hands he got in the scuffle. At the moment, he was black and blue, and even lost several teeth. It was sad to see how miserable he was.


    "Wait! Don''t come here! What are you up to? You are the security guard of a big company. You are not a hooligan. How can you hit people at will? " Yellow hair is really scared.


    When there was chaos just now, it was the boy in dark green who started. At last, he was still sleeping on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "We are the regular security guards of big companies. Fighting and killing is a bastard''s behavior. Of course, we won''t do it." Lin Hongjun looked at yellow hair and said with disdain.


    "Then you still... Also... Ah --" a scream, the yellow hair directly fainted in the past.


    Lin Hongjun took back his leg and said, "I''m sorry, I just accidentally knocked my toe on your chin."


    On the side of a boy to see such a ferocious scene, scared to death, this just ready to leave, was Lin Hongjun hand to carry up.


    "What are you doing? If you don''t want to have any physical unhappiness, just tell me who let you make trouble on the construction site." Lin Hongjun said coldly.


    "Big... Big... Big... Big brother, i... I don''t know! Really... Really, I really don''t know anything. " The boy stammered with fright.


    "Nothing? What''s the use of keeping you! " With a wave of his hand, Lin Hongjun threw the boy out like a chicken. With such a smash on the hard concrete floor, the boy snored and fainted.


    "Alas! It''s so violent! How cruel! Tut Tut, why do you think these boys are so cruel one by one? They can''t stand it! " Han Fei said with emotion while eating melon seeds.


    "Brother Fei, there are not enough melon seeds. Do you want me to buy some more?" The guy in the finance department said.


    "No, just look at it. How much is this bag of melon seeds? Go back and claim it from the company''s account." Han Fei said.


    Financial guy dumb, looked at the side of Xiaofang, full of embarrassment.


    At this moment, the unequal battle is also completely over, and the troublemakers in the construction site have rushed out after hearing the news.


    But these animals have long been red eyed. In addition to the fact that they have been fighting hard in society for many years, everyone is holding a fire in his heart. Now he is also taking these people as a vent.


    If you want to find a word to describe the scene at the moment, you can only say that it''s sad.


    The on-site manager was stunned for a long time before he reflected it. Originally, he heard that the company''s security team was insufficient, but he was still worried. Unexpectedly, the No. 60 people cleaned up all the troublemakers.


    Our security minister is a real cow! He is full of elite soldiers and valiant generals. No one is a coward. Who will dare to make trouble in Haiya!


    "Come here, boy! Our boss has something to ask you! " Lin Hongjun said and dragged a bruised boy to his desk like a dead dog.


    But Xiao Fang couldn''t see it any more. He immediately reminded him, "remember to call the minister in the future. Haiya is not a bandit''s den."


    Lin Hongjun rushed to answer, and then kicked the boy in front of Han Fei.


    "Boy, it''s not bad. In the future, you''ll be in charge of the number 60. I''ll go to the personnel department to go through the entry procedures." Han Fei opens his mouth and turns his eyes to the boy kneeling on the ground.


    "I ask you, who is it today? It''s just you." Han Fei asked with a light smile.

 Chapter 776

    The boy hesitated, and then he was kicked to the ground by Lin Hongjun.


    "Brother, stop fighting, I said! It was a rich boss in Dongcheng who asked us to make trouble. In fact, we were already very satisfied with the demolition money, but they gave each of us three hundred and one days to make trouble.


    We go out to work hard for two days and can''t earn so much, so we come here in a daze. We really don''t think so much about other things! " The boy cried.


    Xiao Fang was angry and funny when he heard this: "according to you, if you had taken the 200000 yuan just now, you would still come back to make trouble the next day, right?"


    "This... Maybe... Maybe... Should..."


    "Damn it! I should have kicked you to death just now A retired soldier was angry, but he just kicked up.


    "Please forgive me, please forgive me. I''ll never dare again." That boy is scared. If he goes on fighting like this, he will be killed.


    "Brother Han, what do you think we should do now?" Xiao Fang looks at Han Fei and asks.


    "Let''s find out these people''s home addresses and a few people in the family first. Let''s talk about them in detail later." Han Fei said.


    Those veterans, just like those in the army, regard Han Fei as the chief and obey the orders unconditionally. In less than five minutes, these hundred troublemakers have made a clean explanation.


    There is also a person with a fluke mind to tell a little lie, but then he was bitten by his accomplice. Naturally, there is a lot of fighting and shouting.


    Next, everyone was honest. At present, everything was in the hands of others. If anyone stabbed again in the future, there would be a group of people coming to check the water meter in the middle of the night.


    Other people are big enterprises. It''s not like playing if you just find one of them and kill them?


    Although the 300 yuan a day is better than going out to work, it''s meaningless if you have life to earn and spend.


    After these troublemakers left, all the veterans on the scene were excited. They knew that the scores they got in the answer paper just now should be not low.


    "Your performance is quite good. In the future, you will be regular members of Haiya security team. The starting salary of those who provide their own swing sticks is 10000, and others will be paid according to the salary standard of the new employees.


    When we report tomorrow, the personnel department will talk with you in detail about the specific treatment. Later, everyone will go to the logistics department to get their uniforms. " Han Fei said.


    For Han Fei''s decision, all the people present are jubilant, and Xiao Fang naturally has no objection.


    Originally thought that a very difficult thing, did not expect to be solved in the hands of Han Fei in a short time, but just here things just ended, a rush of sirens sounded.


    "Who called the police?" Han Fei said.


    "No!"


    "Not me!"


    All the people at the scene denied it, and the police force at the construction site immediately came and said, "Minister Han, when we called the police before, the police said it was an economic dispute, regardless of their management.


    According to the tone at that time, they would not go to the police at all, so we urgently asked the head office for help, but I didn''t expect¡°


    The scene manager''s face was ugly. To this extent, who didn''t know the trick in it.


    "It''s really like a police bandit movie. When it''s hot, there''s no fart. After it''s over, the police come." Said one of the veterans.


    Han Fei light smile, afraid that things are not as simple as imagined.


    Sure enough, as soon as several police cars stopped, a group of uniformed people came down and yelled, "after receiving reports from the masses, some of you have gathered to make trouble. Which of you is the person in charge here? Come with us."


    Those people first looked at the site manager, and then they looked at Han Fei and Xiao Fang. A group of people were standing. Only these two people were sitting. Needless to say, they knew that they were the big leaders.


    "Take it away!" The leader waved his hand, and then several people came to this side.


    Xiao Fang was so angry that he called out: "is there anyone who can confuse black and white like you! It is clear that someone has come to our construction site to make trouble. If you don''t catch the troublemakers, how can you find us instead!


    Do you know how much Haiya has promoted the coastal economy! If you want to arrest people indiscriminately, can you afford the consequences? "


    The guy at the head laughed: "who''s right and who''s wrong, you can go back and investigate with us. We won''t wrongly a good man, and we won''t let any bad man go. Take him away!"


    A few guys were about to come up, and the veterans formed a wall in front of them. Looking at this man''s big appearance, if they did it, they would not get any benefits.


    At this time, Han Fei also took out his mobile phone and talked with the forestry bureau: "OK, I know, but brother, you have to take care of the fake police to corrupt the image of public officials?


    OK, and the little comrade who received the police before, please check for me. After all, Haiya is such a big enterprise, we can''t be bullied on our own construction site every so often, can''t we?


    Well, I''ll bother you in this aspect. Don''t worry. I''m sure one can''t run. The police and the people should cooperate. "


    Hang up the phone, Han Fei looked at the front of these in uniform, face is full of fun.


    "Just called to ask clearly, at present these are all fake police, I don''t know where the bastard pretends to be the police to kidnap the company leader, how do you say this should be handled?" Han Fei said to the veterans.


    "Hit him!"


    "Damn it


    All the people present were not fools. They even played the tricks of the fake police. We can imagine how crazy the other party was.


    If a female leader was taken away by them alone, the consequences would be unimaginable. One thing is for sure that all of them had to lose their jobs.


    It''s said that cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents. What''s more, in order to get a bowl of stable food, they don''t know how much they have suffered. Now they rush towards these guys one by one full of anger.


    If the previous troublemakers had kept their hands, this time they were all fighting to death.


    "Brother, don''t fight any more. It''s going to kill you." A guy''s hat was knocked off and he got a punch in the stomach. He immediately begged for mercy.


    "Say it! Whose men are you Lin Hongjun picked up the boy.


    "Third... Third master, we live with third master. Dongcheng comes to us to do business. We all follow orders!" The boy begged for mercy.


    "The third master again? Is it true that when you are the old king in the moat, you come out again and again to show your seniority? It seems that it is really necessary to stew the old Wang ba. " Han Fei muttered.


    Before the conflict with Han Fei leopard brother or Qige yunyun, can be attributed to their own personal behavior, now the third master''s direct subordinates are involved in it, even if it is not his advice, there is also a suspicion of connivance.


    "Brother Han, what are you thinking?" Xiao Fang can''t help saying when he sees Han Fei''s thoughtful appearance.


    "I wonder if we should solve the problem once and for all." Han Fei said with a smile.


    After the people arranged by the forestry bureau came, these daring guys captured all of them. More than a dozen police cars roared in front of and behind them, and even several trailers came. The vast scene also played a role in deterring the curfew.


    In the future, no matter who wants to find Haiya''s trouble, how much of it will have to be weighed.


    After the police left, Xiao Fang explained something to the site manager, and then the group also went to Haiya.


    In addition to Han Fei and Xiao Fang, other faces are full of festival like festivities. Generally speaking, Haiya has recruited a number of security guards who can be used this time.


    In terms of bravery, the performance of the people just now is much better than that of the people who went to Donghai last time.


    In Wang Rong''s office, Xiao Fangzheng truthfully reports the situation of the scene. Wang Rong looks at Han Fei strangely from time to time, which means that he can do such unreasonable things.


    To be honest, the scene at that time, even if he was on the scene, would not be as good as Han Fei. After all, Wang Rong was an old man in the business world, and she saw a lot of dirty moves.


    If it wasn''t for Han Fei''s quick settlement of the dispute by Thunderclap today, there would be several lives if the situation expanded further.


    Wang Rong can be sure that it will not be their hand. As for those bottom level demolition households, they should not have the courage. At that time, they will quarrel with each other, and the situation will only become more and more serious.


    If the other party manipulates the public opinion again to add fuel to the flames, even if Haiya''s public relations ability can be used for a while and a half, you can''t try to quell the dispute. At that time, the direct or indirect loss is really incalculable.

 Chapter 777

    "First of all, they encouraged the demolition households to make trouble. If they didn''t succeed, they would use fake police to come to the house. If it wasn''t for elder brother Han, they would directly call the mobile phone of the forest bureau and ask what happened. Today, it''s really frightening when it gets serious." Xiao Fang said.


    Last time when she was in Donghai, she had seen the dark side of the road. This time, she planned to deal with Haiya. If she followed those people, it would be more dangerous than last time.


    "Sister Rong, Haiya is expanding faster and faster now. It''s not just an east city. In the future, we will compete with enterprises with mafia background in Jiangbei and Binjiang. It''s better to improve our schedule as soon as possible." Xiao Fang suggested.


    Wang Rong nodded, before the smooth wind, she did ignore this problem, now is to consider the whole.


    Wang Rong then looked at Han Fei, who was beside the old God, and said, "Fei, what do you think of this?"


    Han Fei immediately squeezes out a smile on his face and walks up. Somehow, Wang Rong suddenly has a feeling of being calculated by the fox.


    "Sister Rong, this is what I think. Look, the security guard of our company..."


    Han Fei then talked about his changed ideas. They all said that boiling frogs in warm water should at least make them look like a pond. If he brazenly cuts up the onion, ginger and garlic, a fool will realize what''s wrong.


    Wang Rong frowned. She always felt that she had ignored something, but she chewed what Han Fei said repeatedly. She didn''t realize what was wrong.


    "You really think so. There''s nothing to hide from me?" Wang Rong looked at Han Fei seriously and said.


    The last time I said that crazy idea in the car, Wang Rong was particularly sensitive to it, for fear that Han Fei would do something behind her back in the name of enriching Haiya security.


    "Sister Rong, I''m sincere to you. I don''t have the slightest concealment. Others can''t believe me. Do you still have doubts about me?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    On hearing this word, Wang Rong''s face was a little unnatural. Fortunately, Xiao Fang didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Wang Rong is in such a mess that she doesn''t have the heart to worry about so much at the moment, so she should make Han Fei''s proposal at once.


    In the past, Haiya relied on the umbrella over her head, as long as she focused on the business war. Therefore, compared with other companies, the relationship in all aspects was relatively weak.


    If the Dongcheng or Jiakang groups were to be replaced, there would be no trouble at all. Even if there were, there would have been many ways to put out the trouble in the bud.


    At present, thanks to Hanfei Zhenchang, who has been in this base camp for a long time on the seashore, when he comes to such rootless places as Jiangbei and Binjiang, even if some gangsters go to the gate of the branch office to make trouble for a while, it will be very frustrating.


    Even if it is to pull down the face and let some government agencies appear, at most, it is to criticize education. As long as the opponents spend a little money, they can block them every three or five times.


    Not only to cure the symptoms, but also to owe a lot of indifferent human.


    Today''s society is not an ideal Utopia. After the event, all kinds of maintenance, thanks and favor are a huge expense. Even if the anti-corruption slogan is getting louder and louder day by day, there will always be other ways to digest the benefits.


    At present, it''s just a small fight. If there is a big conflict, we don''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    According to Han Fei''s assumption, instead of spending money on relationships that may not be useful at critical times, it''s better to focus on building your own security team.


    As long as they are strong enough that no one dares to provoke them, there is no need to set off these relationships.


    What''s more, spending money to maintain a relationship is an undisclosed secret in the industry. If a fierce opponent is in trouble one day, the benefits of maintaining a relationship will undoubtedly become a tool for them to give to each other.


    At this time, Wang Rong suddenly realized Han Fei''s brilliance. At present, Haiya has three markets to develop: Donghai, Jiangbei and Binjiang.


    It is said that the East China Sea market is the largest and the most chaotic, but what Wang Rong is least worried about is the situation in the East China Sea.


    Originally, Wang Rong thought that Han Fei''s cooperation with Mr. Feng meant to make a deal with the devil, but now she has to admit that this is the most effective and safe way. It turns out that Han Fei has seen so far since then.


    But why don''t you take the sword in your own hands when you trade with the devil?


    When Wang Rong thought about it, she felt that she went back to the circle that Han Fei said at the beginning, and her heart was slightly shaken.


    "Come on, if it''s just building a security team, he should have a sense of propriety." Wang Rong murmured and agreed to Han Fei''s request.


    At this point, Han Fei is also a long sigh of relief, as long as the current pass, after the event can be for!


    When the veterans came back from the logistics department with their uniforms, it also means that Haiya''s recruitment is officially over today.


    For those positions, the personnel department also gave a detailed plan. Because of his outstanding performance, Lin Hongjun directly became the leader of the security team.


    As for those old security guards who are relatively idle, as long as they are responsible for the shift work of the company''s gate and monitoring room, the rest of the elite veterans are concentrated as a guard force, and then Zhang Xu will take them for centralized training.


    During the recruitment of Haiya''s security team, some old employees in the past found such and such relationships and wanted to re-enter. Even Han Fei didn''t have to talk to those who went through the back door, so the personnel department gave a firm refusal.


    It''s hard to build a smart security team. These people will not be allowed to break the rhythm of the team. If they have any merit, they will not be removed from the security team of the head office at the beginning.


    Everyone knows the truth that a rat excrement spoils a pot of porridge, and Wang Rong doesn''t have much sympathy in this respect.


    Only when it comes to the selection of one of them, the personnel department is in trouble. The reason is that this person is Ye Hai, who was recommended by Ye Qiao, and even directly promoted him to the position of security captain, which makes people feel a little embarrassed.


    "Brother Han, what do you think of Ye Hai?" Xiao Fang finds Han Feidao with Ye Hai''s personal data.


    Han Fei smiles and looks at the picture. He looks like a loafer.


    In particular, ye Hai has been paid a month''s salary in advance, but no one has seen him come to the head office for a day''s work. Han Fei has put the matter under pressure. When ye Qiao returns home, let''s see what she has to say.


    In the afternoon, Han Fei called Zhang Xu over. For the elite selected into the dragon group, it''s not like playing to practice these veterans.


    Han Fei doesn''t ask Zhang Xu for anything, as long as they don''t dare to fight and fight when they are in trouble. As for loyalty, they naturally have interests to bind them tightly. As long as they are not fools, they will not have two hearts.


    As for Zhang Xu, if he needs anything, Haiya has approved a transfer for the construction of the security team, and haogang has to be used on the blade. Han Fei is not ambiguous about this.


    "Brother, don''t worry, give me a month, I will train them to the best condition." Zhang Xu said.


    If Zhang Xu, an ordinary security guard from the society, can''t boast of Haikou like this, they are all veterans, and their day-to-day high-intensity training has already gone deep into the bone marrow.


    Even if they are slack in the past two years, their physical strength will drop. As long as the training intensity is in place and the nutrition can keep up, one week will be enough to make their physical strength and endurance return to the peak.


    As for the remaining half months of training, we don''t need to be able to take one as a hundred, but compared with those bastards on the Waterfront Road, they are definitely a group of soldiers with enough quality to fight hard.


    After explaining these things, Han Fei goes to boast and fart with the company''s younger sisters, and then he shakes off the boss. Anyway, Zhang Xu is idle, so he can find something to do for him, so as not to let a good young man idle.


    ¡­¡­


    The summer at the seaside is still quite hot. If you can enjoy the cool breeze by the riverside, you can change it to the wilderness in the suburbs. It''s like hell!


    Small tents were tied together in a disorderly way, and in the valley below, a group of strong men with red fruit and upper body squatted.


    Looking at a group of people walking back and forth, they were all wet, and their backs were shining like oil. Du Jinlong and his younger brothers couldn''t see any more.


    "Brother Jinlong, do you think big brother will make us soldiers in the future? Look at how much they have to suffer from this training? " A boy sat in the trunk of the van and said, catching a cold.


    For a short while, they drank three or five bottles of water in the shade and still felt hot. I really don''t know how these guys persisted after basking in the sun for so long.


    "Don''t tell me. I seem to understand the meaning of elder brother''s doing this. It''s just that I''m free these days. You can practice together in two days." Du Jinlong said.


    Those little brothers were stunned: "brother Jinlong, are you kidding us? Let''s not talk about weight-bearing training. We''ll get heatstroke after a while in the sun. We can''t compare with these guys at all! "


    "That''s why you have to practice more! I''ll buy dozens more tents tomorrow. Anyone who has been with me for more than two years will have to practice here for a week! " Du Jinlong said fiercely.


    This group of little brothers are really afraid this time: "brother, you are not really joking, are you?"


    "You see, I''m joking with you! Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Move the things down quickly. I have to go back and blow the air conditioner. In this dog''s day, the birds will be steamed up. "


    Du Jinlong scolded and directed his younger brothers to move down all kinds of materials, such as food, pots and pans, air conditioners, refrigerators, and even diesel generators.


    Although these people''s training is hard at present, these younger brothers feel that they are hard pressed, and they are also envious.


    Look at the bronze skin and well-defined muscles, this is the real man!


    In contrast, they can''t see a piece of thin skin and tender abdominal muscle, the whole girl who can''t carry it!


    If it wasn''t for such a big stall, Du Jinlong would like to stay here for a while.


    They are all men with handlebars in their crotch. He is confident that others can bear the hardships. Only after such training can a man be regarded as a real man!


    Originally, Du Jinlong was still curious about what measures Han Fei would take when he occupied so much territory. Now Du Jinlong also vaguely guessed what.


    Looking at these repeated tough guys in front of him, Han Fei didn''t make a move, and once he made a move, he was shaking in all directions!


    It''s just a team of more than 40 people. Think about Han Fei''s proposal to open a security company with thousands of people. Just a thousand people in uniform line up and pull out a baton. Today, everyone on the road is just a mob.


    Du Jinlong is looking forward to the day when he can see the steel division under construction dominating the seashore, and his heart in his chest is getting hotter and hotter.


    In the past, it was said that Du Jinlong couldn''t understand the grand pattern. Now, listening to the roars of the men in the col, Du Jinlong was also infected and realized. He felt that the whole person was sublimated in an instant.


    "Grandma is a bear! Why can''t I do what others can do! Laozi wants to shout out to the whole world, that ten years, or even twenty years later, everyone will have to respectfully call Duke when they see me


    Du Jinlong threw away the mineral water bottle in his hand and roared at the sky. At this moment, his heart was agitated, and then he felt dark, paralyzed and heatstroke!

 Chapter 778

    "Brother Jinlong! What''s the matter with you


    "Brother Jinlong! Are you all right? "


    Around the little brothers will be all hands and feet of Du Jinlong into the car, and the fan is to wipe water on the face, Du Jinlong this just leisurely wake up.


    "The rest of you stay to move things. Dongzi, drive me back to cool down." Du Jinlong said.


    What the hell, what the hell is wrong with him? He just thought of training with these soldiers. Damn it!


    At the moment, the group of veterans in the col are also breathing heavily, each with dozens of kilograms of equipment to run, who is behind at night directly do not give food, even in the army training is not so hard.


    It''s no wonder that they were originally from ordinary troops, and their physical quality can''t be compared with Zhang Xu''s special combat elite.


    Although they were so tired that they were going to fall apart, they didn''t complain when they saw that Zhang Xu was always at the front of their team.


    After all, Zhang Xu''s weight is twice as much as theirs. In addition, the leaders have to bear more. They are more and more aware that they still have a long way to go.


    After more than an hour''s training, all of them were paralyzed on the ground as if they had no bones, and they were wearing coarse clothes. When you look at Zhang Xu, only a little sweat appeared on his forehead, and his breath was a little short. It was like nothing happened. These soldiers were completely convinced of Zhang Xu.


    "Instructor Zhang, are we going to have such high-intensity exercises every day in the future?" Asked a fellow, gasping.


    "That''s not necessary. This form of practice can be finished in a week at most. If you are outstanding, it''s not impossible to compress it to three or four days." Zhang Xu''s voice fell, and a hail of ghost howling came from the venue.


    Long live instructor Zhang


    "Instructor Zhang, I want to give you a monkey!"


    Listening to the cheers of these guys, Zhang Xu grinned and said: "after the training, you will have a hell like training that is ten times as hard as this. Cherish the good time now, Sao Nian."


    At the moment, everyone can''t help shivering. On a hot day, I feel a cool air rushing straight to my back. It''s really evil!


    "Drillmaster Zhang, we''re not fighting now. There''s no need to fight like this, right?"


    "Yes, drillmaster, when we were in the army, we didn''t have such intensive training. Now we''re not in the army. I don''t think it''s necessary?"


    These guys complained one by one. When they were in the army, their physical quality was also up to the standard. Even though they were a little slack in the past two years, their physical strength and explosive power were far more than ordinary people.


    Originally, I thought that even if they were poor, it would not be a problem to be a security guard, but this afternoon''s training almost killed them.


    Even they can''t stand it. Those ordinary security guards from other companies have already been sent to the hospital in pieces.


    Originally, they thought that the so-called "pull training" was just a form for big companies to show their grades, but who could have thought that it was even harder than when they were in the army!


    If it wasn''t for their monthly salary of 8000 yuan, they really wanted to leave. This crime would not be accepted by people!


    "After a little warm-up, there are so many complaints. For the next half month of hell training, do you want to quit directly?" Zhang Xu looked at the group and said.


    "Drillmaster Zhang, it''s not that we are slack, it''s really unnecessary! If we don''t talk too much, we can fight five at any time. With so many brothers together, even if hundreds of people block the door and make trouble, we can''t fight in.


    We''ve already done this. It''s necessary to practice like this again. It''s just a security guard. It''s not training superheroes to defend the earth. " Someone in the crowd complained.


    "It seems that you are very satisfied with your quality." Just then, Han Fei''s voice came from behind the crowd.


    There was a burst of excitement. Han Fei was wearing sunglasses, holding a half bitten popsicle in his left hand, and carrying a super large plastic bag with all kinds of popsicles in his right hand.


    These guys can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, looking at Han Fei''s eyes is just like looking at his father. Compared with Zhang Xu''s cold face, Han Fei is almost radiant now.


    "You seem to have a lot of opinions about the training. If you have any grievances, just tell me." Han Fei said that he stretched out his plastic bag in front of Zhang Xu. Zhang Xu was also impolite. He took the bag and sat on the ground and chewed it.


    Those guys wriggled their Adam''s apple, but Han Fei didn''t speak, and none of them dared to step forward.


    "I thought you had a big opinion just now. Why no one said that now?" Han Fei glanced at everyone and said.


    These guys hesitated for a moment, although it seems that they are soft to complain at this time, but if they can get rid of the hell, they will admit it!


    "Minister Han, we just don''t understand. It''s just being a security guard. Why do we have to train so hard? We didn''t suffer so much when we were in the army."


    "Yes, Minister Han, it''s OK for us not to say that one is a hundred, but to fight five or six. As long as we can keep the company''s door well, there''s no need to practice ourselves as cattle!"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "do you really think you are excellent! In fact, in my eyes, you are just a group of rubbish and dregs. When you were in the army, you just muddled along. Now you are all mud that can''t support you.


    Who feels that he can''t stand it? Now he''s leaving with his things. I''ll ask the finance department to pay 500 yuan to those who leave. We Haiya don''t raise waste! "


    Han Fei''s voice fell, and the surrounding discussion stopped instantly. Although they thought Han Fei''s words were too harsh and hurt their self-esteem, compared with losing their job, face was nothing.


    "I know that many of you will be unconvinced and think that I have said too much, but what I said is a big truth.


    When I was in the army, I didn''t have any energy. At last, I complained that I had nothing to do with it. Those rich and related people would not retire like you. They didn''t even have a better job.


    External cause is only a small part. In the final analysis, it''s your own laziness!


    If you are aggressive enough to cram yourself into the special forces when you are in the army, how can you live like no one now!


    It''s because you think it''s OK. Enough. You never want to be superman. You''re in the army day after day. They have a good father and mother. If you don''t work harder, who are you going to eliminate!


    In my eyes, all of you here are scum! " Han Fei''s ruthless attack.


    The audience was silent, and they had to admit that what Han Fei said was true.


    There has never been a fair saying in this world, but in the end, the privileged class is only a small part, and there are more people rewriting their destiny with their own struggle.


    As for those who complain about the unfair fate all day long, in the final analysis, they still don''t work hard enough, which ultimately comes down to the injustice of the society.


    "But... Minister Han, after all, we are just security guards. No matter how strong we are, what''s the use?"


    The audience obviously accepted Han Fei''s statement and switched to this key issue.


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "do you all think that when you come out of the army, private bodyguards can''t do it, but it''s more than enough to be a company security guard?"


    That''s what all the people here thought, and they agreed.


    "Minister Han, although we are not the elite seeds in the army, the security work is absolutely killing chickens with ox knives for us. It''s unnecessary to practice like this again!"


    "That is, we are the strength of gold. We don''t have to push us to the rank of diamond. We all feel that there is an element of sensationalism in it."


    There was a lot of discussion, and Han Fei said with a smile: "it seems that you are very confident in your skills, but have you ever thought that today is broad daylight, and something happened in the seaside.


    If you are attacked by others on business in other places in the future, how many of you present can resist. Even if you do it openly and justly, do you really think you are invincible? "


    "The world is invincible, I dare not say, but even if the other side is a master, so many of us rush up to beat him out!"


    Han Fei also sighed: "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin! Even if you''re good at it, you can handle it, right?


    Well, since you feel so wronged, I''ll give you a chance. No matter whether you are single or group fighting, as long as you can beat the experts I''ve got, the training will end from today, and everyone will go to work normally tomorrow.


    But if you dozens of people can''t knock each other down in half an hour, and today''s training volume doubles, if anyone has a complaint and is dismissed immediately, is there a problem? "


    Han Fei''s voice fell, and these guys immediately refused.


    "Minister Han, it will take half an hour for dozens of people to do one job. You are abusing me!"


    "Yes! It takes half an hour! Five minutes at most, we''ll put him down, or I''ll eat Xiang live! "


    Han Fei smiles. Is half an hour different from five minutes? Don''t you feel ashamed in five minutes? It''s just fifty steps laughing at a hundred.


    "Yes! I admire your courage. The guy who just said he would live broadcast, I remember you. Let''s do it. " Han Fei said.


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other, and then turned their eyes to Zhang Xu, who was gnawing the popsicle.


    Zhang Xu was immediately startled and joked. Even if he was a tough guy, he couldn''t withstand the siege of dozens of people at the same time!


    "What do you think I''m doing! It''s not that I''m talking about fighting with you, who you want to talk to? " Zhang Xu is not at all surprised by Han Fei. He quickly takes the bag and hides to one side for fear that he will be affected later.


    This time, it''s the turn of these guys to be silly. It''s not drillmaster Zhang. Isn''t the master who wants to fight with them the Minister Han in front of us?


    Look at him. He looks like a college student. He doesn''t look like he can fight?


    This is their top leader. It''s not the guy who made trouble in the company in the morning. If they can''t stop it, they will be laid off collectively if they don''t go to class this day!

 Chapter 779

    "Minister Han, are you kidding us?" A young man asked uncertainly.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "why, don''t you think I''m a master like this?"


    It''s the first time for these guys to seriously look at Han Fei from head to toe. They don''t think Han Fei can fight.


    Although they only stayed in Haiya headquarters for a short time, they also heard some trivial remarks when they went to the logistics department to get things. It seems that their Minister Han can be in the top position, and some of them hold their thighs.


    As for being able to fight


    With respect to their clumsiness, Minister Han looks like a senior intellectual. He can be knocked down with one blow. We are really afraid that we will lose our hard won job if we are not careful.


    "Minister Han, it''s hard for me to be obedient. It''s your ability to be superior. Not everyone has the capital to live by his face.


    However, it''s better to see the reality clearly. You can''t really think you can fight just because you are the security minister. " A guy said as gently as he could.


    This implied meaning is that Han Fei depends on his face to eat, while Zhang Xu silently praises the boy''s courage, hoping that the boy will not be cleaned up too miserably.


    As for Han Fei, there was no sign of anger. He glanced at the talking boy and said, "according to your meaning, I rely on women to get up?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Minister Han. I didn''t say anything." The boy said quickly.


    Although the mouth said so, but everyone is not a fool, how can not hear the implication, one by one also followed with laughter.


    This afternoon, we all felt a sense of resentment after the training. We all did not dare to challenge Zhang Xu, the instructor, because of the habit formed in the army.


    Although Han Fei is their big leader, he looks like a weak scholar who is easy to bully. Subconsciously, everyone transfers their grievances to Han Fei.


    Even if they have not been selected into the special forces, they have survived for so many years. Maybe they are not proud, but they are a little proud.


    Zhang Xu''s performance in training has completely convinced them. As for Han Fei, in addition to his position advantage, he has not gained their respect.


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to train and feel like you can be a teacher, now step forward and don''t cry later." Han Fei said.


    Those guys didn''t expect that Han Fei didn''t know how to retreat, thanks to their euphemism.


    "Since Minister Han is so interested, I will accompany Minister Han to have a good fight today. However, Minister Han can rest assured that I have always been modest in my hand. I will never hurt Minister Han." A guy said.


    Han Fei takes a look at the boy. I hope he can laugh again later.


    "Boy, I remember you. As the first one to stand up, I admire your courage. You don''t want to stop and affect your normal performance.


    As long as you can knock me down today, I''ll give you the position of security minister. How about a minimum annual salary of one million? " Han Fei joked.


    Before they thought Han Fei was joking, but the annual salary of one million really knocked them dizzy. The boy was afraid that others would take his chance, so he stepped forward quickly.


    Listening to the exclamation and chagrin of the people around him, he felt as if he had picked up something cheap. But he inadvertently saw Zhang Xu glancing at him with pity. The boy''s heart was gone in an instant.


    Is there something wrong?


    "Boy, think about it? Do you really want to do it by yourself without help? " Han Fei finally reminded the boy.


    The words instantly pulled him back to reality, and the original doubt was also smoothed by Han Fei''s contempt.


    "No! I''m the best in our group! If I can''t clean it up, no matter how many people come here, it''s no use! " The boy said.


    "Although you say so, you can''t represent everyone''s will after all. I have to ask them whether they agree or not." Han Fei joked.


    "Minister, after we have discussed, he can represent all of us." The crowd began to express their views.


    When the company received the uniform report, these people had contact with each other, whose skills were clear, and what deeds they had in the army before.


    Although the boy doesn''t look tall, his muscles are really strong. No one can hold on to him for a minute in private communication.


    If the squad leader had not been seriously injured when he was in the army, the boy would not have retired from the army to seek a new life.


    "That''s what all of you mean. You won''t go back on it, will you?" Han Fei said to those people.


    "No regrets!"


    "If you want to fight, hurry up. The sun is killing you!"


    "That''s to say, what''s the use of a mouth gun? I don''t know until I''ve done it!"


    Han Fei laughed: "OK, he alone is not enough. The most fierce ones just now, you all come up together."


    what?


    Isn''t our minister delirious after standing in the sun for a long time?


    He can''t even fight one person, but he still lets them go on together. In the end, it''s purely to humiliate them, or he thinks that even if he loses, he won''t be too ugly. After all, there are more of them bullying others than winning.


    Those veterans are a little uncertain. Now they turn their eyes to Zhang Xu, who is enjoying a cool. They think that you can say something when they see the minister''s nonsense!


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Xu''s eyes were just like looking at a fool. Those people''s hearts suddenly sank.


    Is our scholar Minister Han really a master? It''s not scientific!


    "Everyone should be serious. Don''t be careless. Those who can become a minister will not be idle people after all. It''s OK to be careful." A person opens mouth to remind a way.


    In addition, after seeing Zhang Xu''s eyes, those people also put away their contempt. Some careful people found that Han Fei had not seen his face sweating after standing in the sun for such a long time. I''m afraid he really had two brushes.


    "We''re all going for refreshments. So many brothers are watching, and everyone should be careful. Don''t hurt someone by a mistake."


    "Don''t worry, we are not the kind of people who have no brains. We have to wear our shoes to death after we fight the leadership? Come back, everyone. Even if we lose, we have to make our minister lose face. "


    "Don''t worry, let''s go down with the minister. We understand the face of the leaders!"


    After the quick communication, they came forward and surrounded Hanfei in the middle. All of them clenched their fists and stared at Hanfei''s every move.


    Han Fei smiles a little, and the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Compared with Zheng Hua, these guys have a correct attitude at least at the beginning, and will not be too passive in the future.


    "Minister Han, I''m speechless. If there''s anything offensive later, we brothers will be here to accompany you first... Ah..."


    That kid''s words haven''t finished, and then like an arrow flying backwards out, everyone''s eyes are wide open, the joke is not so open!


    The pupil of the boy who was the first to challenge Han Fei was also suddenly shrunk. Originally, he thought that the boy was unreliable. In order to please the leader, he didn''t even want to be honest.


    But when he realized that it was impossible for a person to fly three meters behind even if he would hop again, he immediately realized that he had made a mistake from the beginning. In front of him, Minister Han is really a master who can''t miss anything!


    The boy immediately took a deep breath and went all out, but at this time, he only felt a sudden flower in front of him, Han Fei appeared directly in front of him with an incredible speed.


    As he watched the fist smash straight at his chest, the boy immediately blocked with both arms. It''s a pity that his reaction and speed are better than Han Fei''s.


    After all, they are all his employees, so Han Fei will not hurt them in a rude way.


    Just when the boy''s muscles were tight and he wanted to carry Hanfei''s fist, Hanfei suddenly turned the hard force into the soft force. The boy only felt a huge force coming from the front of his body. Except for the numbness of his arm, there was no pain in his imagination.


    Just at this moment, the boy suddenly realized that there was a blue sky and white clouds in front of him, and his teammates were staring at him.


    When he realized that when, the whole person also fell straight from the air, fortunately, the ground was soft sand, otherwise he would have to be knocked unconscious.


    As for the remaining veterans who were hesitant about when to release the water, Han Fei didn''t give them the opportunity to weigh and consider. Instead, he let them out of the war in the form of flying into the sky one by one. What seemed like a hot fight ended in less than ten seconds.


    In addition to Zhang Xu like a nobody, continue to gnaw on the popsicle, all the people present are gaping at Han Fei, the expression on the face is almost petrified.


    A move down a person, five or six strong man Leng is not picked up the chance to be put down, especially the amazing one shot directly kicked people out five or six meters away, even if the kung fu film with special effects is not so exaggerated!


    "This... This is not my blindness, is it?"


    "Or... Maybe all of us are blinded."


    "Kick a man of more than 200 Jin into the air. How explosive is it? Can Guinness record apply for it?"


    The people on the scene have not recovered, but the boys who were kicked have already climbed up from the ground and looked at each other in disbelief.


    Mingming was kicked several meters away, and the impact force was almost the same as being hit by a van. However, they suffered a little crime when they landed, but they didn''t feel any pain when they were hit. What''s the situation? It''s unscientific!


    These people look at each other, contact Han Fei up to now do not see a drop of sweat, from the beginning to the end of the leisurely appearance, did not take them seriously.


    There has always been no lack of capable people in China. Now they don''t understand that Minister Han is really an expert!

 Chapter 780

    At present, everyone is convinced of Han Fei. The speed and strength of those feet just now are far above them, especially the accuracy of their grasp of strength has reached a level that they can''t touch or even understand.


    At the beginning, they thought Zhang Xu had no integrity. He was a strong man in the army, but he became a younger brother with Han Fei for money. Now they finally understand why.


    "Why, now everyone is convinced?" Han Fei looked at the crowd and joked.


    "Yes! But we are not reconciled! Just now we have some careless elements in it. Now we just want to weigh how much weight we have, and we want to compare it openly and solemnly! "


    "Yes! We are not reconciled! If it wasn''t for carelessness, we could have lasted a few more minutes at least! "


    These guys feel hot on their faces. They are all great guys. It''s a shame that so many people can''t hold on for ten seconds!


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I just appreciate your shameless courage. Since your courage is commendable, I will help you. Come on."


    "Brothers! Don''t keep your hands! Give me a hard hand The leader yelled.


    They can see that before they worried that they would hurt Han Fei with a heavy hand, it''s nothing to worry about. If they don''t do it, they don''t have a chance at all.


    Several guys immediately put on the posture of fighting preparation and roared. In their early years, Military Boxing in the army was not practiced in vain, and they didn''t believe that they could lose as badly as they did just now.


    Unfortunately, the ideal is full, the reality is bony.


    Several screams came one after another. The fierce battle was over. Several people were sleeping on the ground, one by one with painful expression.


    The rest of the boys feel a little numb, look at Han Fei''s eyes have been like devout believers to see God, their minister in the end how powerful it is!


    "Why, if you think you can still carry your body, do you want to practice again?" Han Fei joked.


    "No! Minister Han, let''s take it! " Those guys bared their teeth and got up from the ground and said.


    "And who else would like to practice alone?" Han Fei immediately turned his eyes to the group of people who had been watching.


    "No, I''ll take it too! Minister Han is the reincarnation of King Kong. We are your opponents! " A kid flattered.


    "Your flattering skill needs to be improved! OK, I know that you all have a pride in your heart. You feel that you are too talented to be a security guard. If it''s not for the sake of money, many people don''t want to suffer at all, do they? " Han Fei said.


    Everyone on the scene lowered their heads. Although they really thought so, their attitude was much more correct than before.


    Han Fei then said: "originally, as a security guard, you don''t have to train so hard. Just like you did in the army at the beginning, as long as you do your job well, you don''t have to think about other things.


    But people don''t have eyes. No one knows what will happen in the future. If you know that you don''t play hard to get into the special forces, you will encounter the embarrassing situation that you can''t find a job. Even if someone drags you to corruption every day, you will also play hard to train. Right? I''ll see a few of them. "


    Of course, none of them raised their hands. Han Fei continued, "good. I don''t want you to jump into the same pit twice.


    If your monitor or company commander asked you to play with your life for training at the beginning, how many of you would think that it was revenge for your own interests and gave you little shoes to wear, but if you knew what happened behind you, would you still resist? "


    "No!"


    This time, the slogan was loud.


    "So, when you were in the army, you didn''t have the luck to meet a monitor or company commander who was responsible for you. You never planned for your future.


    So you are just muddling along. Although you are a little bloody in small things, you are still submissive in the overall situation. Do you agree with me? " Han Fei said.


    Convinced, they are too convinced, in fact, they have been worried about it.


    It is because they have no background and no relevant contacts that they lack vision and insight, and they have not considered their own affairs.


    It wasn''t until after leaving the army that how to make a living became a big problem, that I realized that I had missed the opportunity I could have seized.


    Han Fei then shook his ashes and continued: "you don''t have to remember the past regret. At least now you have met a good leader who is willing to consider for your future.


    Haiya''s salary is very good. The security guards are over $890000 a month. In many second - and third tier cities, many famous university students can''t get such a high salary.


    There''s nothing wrong with being able to make money safely in Haiya. At least it''s more than enough. You can live a decent life on the seashore.


    But people don''t have front and back eyes, just like your comfort in the army at the beginning, who can say exactly how long your comfort in front of you will last.


    three years? Five years? Or ten or twenty years? Maybe some people think that even if there is any accident in the future, with so many years of accumulation, it will be enough to live frugally in the next half of life.


    I just want to ask you, is this the life you want!


    Looking at other people''s children in and out are Mercedes Benz and BMW, your children can only ride a broken electric car to the wind and rain.


    Other people''s children are abused by their daughters. Your children can''t catch up with the girls they like after working hard for a month. In a twinkling, they are ridiculed by the children of rich families.


    At that time, what can you say, complaining about social injustice, or comforting your children to say that this is life, you have to admit it


    Han Fei''s voice fell, and everyone present was silent.


    Haiya''s high salary really makes them feel that they can provide for the aged steadily in their life, but who can say exactly what will happen in decades?


    They used to be so comfortable when they were in the army, but the years of exile after they retired from the army made them hurt deeply.


    As for the problems of future generations, although they are at the bottom of the society, they also know that the barriers of social strata are getting stronger and stronger, and there are poisonous chicken soup everywhere. But the fact is that if they choose to be at ease, it will be more difficult for future generations to make progress than they are now!


    "Some things have to be borne by someone. If you don''t, your son and grandson will bear them. Even if they are ten thousand a month, your income for a hard year is just a meal for others.


    The reason why I asked your instructor Zhang to train you is to make your future more possible. You have to be hard at forging iron, otherwise you will not be able to seize the opportunity.


    I think I can give you the opportunity and the stage to get closer and closer to your dreams. Of course, if someone is content with the status quo and feels that he will be prosperous in his life, when I don''t say that. "


    Before that, I said it to my heart. Now it''s thought-provoking.


    Who can have no passion and dream? When they entered the army, everyone wanted to train their skills and live like a person in the future. But reality smoothed their edges and corners. Fortunately, before their pride was polished, they met Han Fei.


    When I think of all kinds of things that happened after I retired from the army, these men also have their own bitter tears. In particular, Han Fei''s beloved girl, who had been there before, left with others, and he was ridiculed by the rich second generation. What''s more, he talked about the bitterness of many people.


    "I''ll give you a choice now. I want to fight for a future. I''ll stay and continue to train. As for those who are comfortable and stable, I don''t want to force them.


    Take your own things to the company to report. You should have the same treatment. I''ll give you two minutes to think it over. It''s up to you to decide whether to withdraw or stay. " Han Fei said.


    "I think about it! I want to be a human being too! I also want my son to live freely in the future! I did it! I''ll stay! No matter how hard I am, I will never frown! I''ve been with Minister Ding Han all my life! " The guy who had done it before, clenched his fist and cried out.


    "Me too! I will follow Minister Han, too! In this life, there is no double heart


    "And me! I''ll follow Minister Han, too! "


    These guys expressed their opinions one after another. At the end of the day, the voices of all the people gathered into a torrent, which made people feel excited.


    Simple personal bravery is one aspect. If you want to get respect from the heart, not everyone can do it.


    Zhang Xu also looks at Han Fei in a complicated way. Before, he always wondered why the brothers in the security room and those in Haiya would unconditionally believe Han Fei. Now he has a vague understanding.


    A total of 39 men were present, and no one chose to quit from the beginning to the end. This time, without waiting for Zhang Xu to open his mouth, they started the next round of training with their own weights.


    Maybe Han Fei''s promise made them very excited. In the next training, all these people were like doping. Even Zhang Xu felt that he couldn''t bear it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the training ground, Han Fei also happened to take a ride with Du Jinlong. Although Du Jinlong suffered from the heat, he still relied on a bottle of ice water to report their work progress to Han Fei.


    Du Jinlong is playing with his life these days. At present, the territory they control is five times bigger than before. Just as Du Jinlong said this, Han Fei''s mobile phone suddenly rings. It turns out that it''s Zhao Ying''s call.


    Recently, they all walked together with Wang Rong, but they didn''t see her for a while. Then Han Fei made a no sound gesture and got through to Zhao Ying.


    "Han Fei, I''m a little bored. Can you come and talk with me?" Zhao Ying''s mood seems to be a little low.


    "What happened to our officer? What''s bothering me to say and make me happy? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m really sick now." Zhao Ying has not been aroused by Han Fei''s emotion, and her tone is still very dull.


    Han Fei realized that the girl might have really met with something. He stopped joking and asked, "what happened?"


    Zhao Ying took a deep breath, her voice trembled a little, and said: "it''s a case. This morning, when she received the alarm, a young woman''s corpse was found in the back of the bar street, and she was humiliated and brutalized to death.


    It was found out that she was a girl in the university town. She had a single mother paralyzed in bed and her younger brother, who was a sophomore in high school. The whole family depended on her work study program to work in a bar. Unexpectedly, she was killed like this. "

 Chapter 781

    Han Fei was also shocked. There are many red light districts on the seashore. As long as the clubs have special services, even some abnormal hobbies can be absolutely satisfied.


    Instead of letting the professionals in the clubhouse go, they reach out to these poor and helpless female college students, and in the end they brutally kill them. Such people are already insane!


    "After receiving the police, my team and colleagues in the technical department burst into tears when they saw the scars on the girl''s body. I also wanted to arrest all those bastards and lock them up to death, but now I don''t even have a clue." Zhao Ying lost way.


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. You''ll find clues." Han Fei comforted.


    Zhao Ying is still very hard hit: "we have tried every means we can, but up to now we have nothing. There are too many headless cases in the Bureau, and they have to be settled in the end. If there is no substantive progress before tonight, the case will not be solved basically."


    In the impression, although Zhao Ying is a bit rash and willful, her sense of justice can be felt by people around her.


    At present, Zhao Ying''s frustration is not simply because she can''t solve the case, but also because she has sympathy for the girl and hatred for the murderer.


    If everything can be done at will, Han Fei has no doubt that Zhao Ying will shoot the killer''s head. After hesitating for a while, Han Fei immediately says, "if you really have a heart, maybe I can help you, but I don''t think you can move that person in the end."


    "No! Now it''s a society ruled by law. Even if I can''t let him pay for his life, I will let him go to jail! " Zhao Ying gritted her teeth.


    Being able to say this shows that Zhao Ying is still too young after all.


    First of all, don''t say whether other people will leave evidence to be caught by you, even if they are caught in the end, any mental illness certificate can exonerate them.


    The bar street is a place where fish and snakes are mixed up. I don''t know how many big brothers put their hands in it. Ordinary bastards don''t dare to make trouble there.


    I''m afraid that before he goes out, he will have to be fed fish by the river. After all, it''s a divided cake. No one dares to break the rice bowls of those big brothers.


    At present, he not only makes trouble, but also causes so much trouble. Needless to say, he knows that the other party''s energy is unusual, and it is impossible to punish him by ordinary means.


    Zhao Ying saw that Han Fei didn''t speak and seemed to be aware of something. After a long silence, she asked, "can you really find that murderer?"


    "I''m not 100% sure. Let me ask first and call you back later." Han Fei said.


    "Well, if you can, I still hope you will hand him over to the police. I promise not to let every criminal get away with it!" Zhao Ying said solemnly.


    "Silly child, you can say that. When will you really grow up? Come on, wait for me to call." Han Fei finished and hung up.


    "There''s a life case in the bar street this morning. Who''s heard about it?" Han Fei looks at Du Jinlong and others and asks.


    "Big brother! It''s none of our business! Our brothers are innocent


    "Yes, big brother! Don''t listen to other people''s slander in front of this kind of big right and big wrong. People don''t know, and you don''t know who we are! "


    "Elder brother, I really don''t know about this. Even if I have it, it must be my younger brother who did it behind my back. I swear by my personality that I will never know!" Du Jinlong also hastened to state his position and picked himself clean.


    "You are nervous one by one, but you didn''t say it was you who did it. A work study girl college student was killed, wasted before she died, suffered a lot of crimes, and the police shed tears at the scene.


    There is also a mother paralyzed in bed and a younger brother who goes to school in the girl''s home. Keep an eye on this and see if the younger brother underground knows anything about it. " Han Fei said.


    "Brother, you remind me that the bar street is a place that has been covered by others, and we also live on the road. My younger brother doesn''t dare to have fun there.


    I heard that there seems to be a guy called Qi Zhengbiao in charge over there. I don''t know what happened a while ago and he was arrested by the police. When something happened in his territory, I have to find someone with weight to get some information. " Du Jinlong said.


    There are only a few people with weight on Haibin road. Han Fei is the first one to think of Dao, and then he calls Dao.


    After knowing Han Fei''s intention, Dao Zi was also surprised: "brother, I don''t think you are the kind of meddler. A girl student makes you full of compassion?"


    "Don''t laugh. If you want to know something about it, just let me know. If you can''t, I''ll ask someone else." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother, I really know a little about this. Qi Zhengbiao in the bar street fell down, and a man named chongwenhu took the upper position. It''s said that he found a girl student in the bar and went into the underground compartment last night. If something happened, it must be this boy who didn''t run away.


    However, this guy is an old man beside the third master. It''s not too bad to say that he is a confidant. I can help you to adjust those trifles in the past.


    But if the Chongwen tiger moves, it means that you and the third master have completely torn their faces, and there will be no meeting scenes in the future. It''s just a knife. " The knife opens a way.


    "So what?" Han Fei doesn''t care.


    Dao Zi knew that Han Fei had an idea, and it would be sooner or later for him to fight with the third master. At the moment, he took a few cold breaths: "brother, I''d better advise you to leave it alone.


    Maybe it''s really chongwenhu''s hands, but the water is a little deep. I just heard a little vague wind, and I can''t say anything.


    We really shouldn''t be in charge of this matter. If the name is not right and the words are not right, it will cause trouble. It''s not worth it. Maybe there should be some people with a sense of justice in this society, but we shouldn''t be in charge. "


    Han Fei naturally knows the meaning of Dao Zi''s words, thanks and hangs up.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Han Fei called Zhao Ying: "I found the person you want, but for your safety, I think it''s better not to tell you."


    "Why? What is the identity of that man? " Zhao Ying asked.


    "It doesn''t matter what the identity is. The important thing is that you can''t punish such a person, and if you are careless, you will get into trouble." Han Fei said.


    Thinking of the miserable crying of the girl''s family, Zhao Ying immediately gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t believe it! Now is a society ruled by law, how can there be people who cannot be punished by law! Besides, I''m Zhao Yuru''s daughter. Who can do anything to me? "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "thanks for being his daughter, you can still say such childish words. Go back and ask your father if there are people who can''t be controlled by law. Let''s have a long snack."


    "You


    "Come on, what should you do? If you do evil things, you can''t clean them up. The girl''s soul will rest in peace." Han Fei said.


    Zhao Ying seemed to have a premonition of something, and then said, "Han Fei, you don''t want to do anything, do you?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "you police can''t manage it. I''m a law-abiding ordinary people. I can''t have that ability. OK, I''m not in a bad mood. Where do you want to eat tonight? I''ll spare time to accompany you."


    "No, I have to work overtime in the bureau at night. You''re busy." Zhao Ying finished and hung up the phone.


    Du Jinlong and others on one side heard it clearly just now, and they were filled with righteous indignation: "brother, this kind of person is just scum! In my opinion, this kind of person should chop up and feed the dog! "


    "You have a strong sense of justice. Why don''t you come here?" Han Fei joked.


    Du Jinlong withered in an instant. It''s true that they are developing rapidly now, but after all, they lack the accumulation of time.


    People are already a dragon on the road. At most, they are loach. Even if Du Jinlong and all his younger brothers used to be made dumplings.


    "Brother, don''t you really want to fight that Chongwen tiger?" Du Jinlong hesitated.


    "What else? But then again, if you kill him tonight, you''re almost sure you can take over all of his fields? " Han Fei asked.


    As soon as Du Jinlong heard this, his excited head didn''t hurt, his head didn''t feel dizzy, and his eyes almost glowed green.


    "Elder brother, I don''t want to tell you. As long as I have time to come down, I can eat even more!" Du Jinlong said.


    "It seems that you are developing well these days?" Han Fei laughs.


    Du Jinlong was a little embarrassed by Han Fei, and then said with a smile: "generally, when I bought those fields, I also accepted a lot of younger brothers. There are not many people. It''s OK to make up twenty or thirty Zhuo mahjong. Brother, how about I call all the brothers tonight?"


    "What if there''s no one to watch? Ten go, six save, four. Don''t be careless about anything in the future. " Han Fei laughs.


    "But elder brother, if only 60% of the people are sent out, I''m afraid our brothers may not be able to live in town tonight. Those people started their career much earlier than us, and they''re going to start in dark!" Du Jinlong said.


    "There''s no need to worry about the number of veterans. We just recruited a group of veterans this morning, and their physical fitness is pretty good. It''s not a big problem for 40 or so people to fight five or six at a time. Your job tonight is to occupy the field, and naturally others will do what you do." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong is still not sure. Even if he is a veteran, he is only looking at the security guard at the gate. As for playing with people on the road during the off hours, it''s no joke that he didn''t pay attention to the knife falling on him!


    Seeing Du Jinlong''s desire to talk and stop, Han Fei immediately said, "OK, you just need to do your own job, and you must digest the occupied field as quickly as possible.


    In the future, we will try our best to legalize everything we do. By the way, what happened to the last time we asked you to register a company? "


    "Brother, it''s all done. All the fields will be the industrial chain of the company. According to your opinion, the name of my brother-in-law written by the legal person will be fine as long as it doesn''t involve fire rectification and tax evasion, no matter how others check." Du Jinlong was also a little excited about this.


    It used to be a field mouse that couldn''t be seen. When you see a person in uniform, no matter which department, you have to run. Now that you can say this, you already know a lot.


    Han Fei smiles and pats Du Jinlong on the shoulder as encouragement. Then he makes a phone call to Zhang Xu: "Xiao Zhang, let''s get ready and take them to practice tonight."

 Chapter 782

    Knowing the news, the other end of the phone naturally cheered. After training for an afternoon, everyone was almost tortured and crazy. Everyone knows that the so-called actual combat drill is a kind of rhetoric. To put it bluntly, it''s beating people for fun.


    But Du Jinlong was a little worried and asked: "brother, the beach is a bit chaotic recently, there are police patrols everywhere at night, and the bar street is the focus area. We are so noisy tonight, in case the police find this..."


    "Don''t worry, the police in charge of that area are on holiday tonight." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Du Jinlong was stunned and said that whoever was allowed to have a holiday would be allowed to have a holiday?


    At 8 p.m. that day, a group of heavily armed veterans gathered at the gate of Haiya. Even the security guards left behind at this point had been off duty. Naturally, such a big movement would not attract anyone''s attention.


    Since the last trip to the East China Sea, Haiya has made great efforts in security. All the personnel and equipment are the best available in the market.


    Don''t talk about personal bravery, just equipment, they can throw those bastards more than ten streets at the moment, not to mention more, even if a wine bottle hit on the head, it''s only a sound at most, thousands of anti riot helmets are not for fun.


    As for the more than a dozen explosion-proof shields, the uniform swing sticks and auxiliary equipment behind them are light, practical and powerful. This appearance alone can scare a lot of people to pee.


    At the moment, Zhang Xu squats idly on the edge of the flower bed and smokes a cigarette. The central venue is left for Han Fei to lecture before the action. More than 40 men stand upright like javelin. Obviously, this afternoon''s training and Han Fei''s promise give them new goals and beliefs.


    No one in the audience spoke, but the scene was filled with a sense of killing.


    When Han Fei appeared at the scene, everyone''s eyes were shining. They also wanted to know what the action was tonight.


    Although Zhang Xu has not disclosed any information to them so far, they also know that this event tonight is the beginning of everything for them, and it is of great significance. All of them stand upright, which is not only the importance of this action, but also the mutual respect for themselves.


    "It''s not bad. After a short afternoon of training, all your energy and spirit have come back. As long as you work hard, none of you will be less. This evening is your first time on duty. I hope everyone can give you a satisfactory answer!" Han Fei looked at the crowd and said.


    The players on the scene were full of excitement. They had a premonition that being pulled out for Solo training was definitely not as simple as looking at the gate from nine to five.


    Regardless of the economy, compared with the boring work of security guards, they prefer to live a life full of enthusiasm.


    Han Fei then said: "you are also soldiers, and you have made promises under the red flag. Although you have come out of the army now, some people may still have a lot of resentment in their hearts.


    However, your original promises, the responsibilities and principles learned in the army have been kept in mind until you die.


    I told you in the afternoon that this fuckin ''society has never been really fair since ancient times, killing people and setting fire, building bridges and roads, and no remains.


    Just this morning, a female college student who was working and studying alone to take care of her paralyzed mother and younger brother was found dead in an alley behind a bar street.


    He was beaten and violated before he died. Even the police wept at the scene of the tragedy. But such murderers have good eyesight, and the secular law can''t control them. What do you think such people should do? "


    "Kill him!"


    "What a beast! Kill him


    "This kind of scum should be strangled directly, otherwise I don''t know how many little girls it will hurt!"


    All the people present were filled with righteous indignation, one by one, and they wanted to defeat the murderer now.


    Every dog slaughtering generation who upholds justice is nothing more than preaching what to believe, taking up the weapon of law, hypocrisy, affectation and disgusting!


    At present, the reaction of these men is the performance of a bloody normal person¡°


    "The vast majority of people in this life are mediocre, so they are mediocre. Although the times have changed, the ancient Rangers have no soil to survive.


    But people in this life do not seek to attract worldwide attention and remain famous in history, at least they should live in a magnificent way, worthy of their own heart. After all, all people have only this life.


    Although people are doing it and heaven is watching it, heaven is always a few things. I believe that the evil doer has more than one life in his hand. Why can he be free for so long? Why are all good people bullied.


    If God doesn''t clean up, let''s clean up. Even in the turbid world, we have to have a clear stream. Otherwise, we''re sorry for the five foot man we were born with! "


    "Brother Fei, needless to say, take us to kill that son of a bitch! Let''s be men. What a hero! If God doesn''t deal with us, we''ll deal with it! "


    All the people at the scene called out directly. If they were not lucky enough to join Haiya''s security team, they were also the lowest class of the society. Today, the girl was killed, so it''s not sure that their children will be killed one day in the future.


    There should be a healthy spirit in the world, or when the bad luck comes to them, can all people only cry out in despair!


    "Very good. It seems that I don''t have to say anything extra. Now everyone has checked their equipment, and we''ll start on time in half an hour!" Han Fei said.


    The bar street is also a major feature of the seaside. Due to the problems left over by history, although it is prosperous, it is also a no matter area. Even industry, commerce and fire control are rarely visited.


    If it wasn''t for the death case this morning and someone called the police, the police wouldn''t be in this place. That''s why the Municipal Bureau is also highly concerned about it.


    But what if there''s a lot of attention?


    Because of some secrets that can''t be disclosed, several leaders of the municipal bureau know that this area can''t be moved, at least they can''t.


    After telling the truth, we should have strengthened the patrol in that area, but somehow, when we set the patrol route tonight, it seems that someone deliberately ignored this land of right and wrong.


    Not far away from the bar street is a townhouse. At that time, no one has investigated who released the approval procedures. In just two months, the construction team found by themselves went from the flat to the completion, which is the first in terms of the external atmosphere and the luxury of the internal decoration.


    In particular, there is a small pine forest and artificial lake in the enclosure after entering the gate. I''m afraid that the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River can''t do it.


    As for the owner of these villas was Qi Zhengbiao, but since he was abandoned by Han Fei, these private properties were naturally taken over by chongwenhu.


    From the scale of these villas, we can imagine how many evils the third master and his subordinates created.


    At 9 p.m., for most seaside people, this is the beginning of night life, but the life of the real upper class has always been very regular. When there is no social intercourse, chongwenhu prefers to stay alone in the hall of the villa and think about life.


    However, this evening is obviously special. The whole villa is brightly lit, and a group of young brothers in suits are standing respectfully in the hall.


    As for the sofa in the middle, there is a middle-aged man in his forties. Looking at him, he gives us an extremely dangerous and fierce atmosphere. This man is chongwenhu, who has just been in the upper position.


    After all, it''s the old man who follows the third master, and years have left some traces on his face. Although the third master is always good for his subordinates, there are only a few places where he can make money.


    Chongwenhu is really grateful to the boy who abandoned Qi Zhengbiao. If he hadn''t expected that Qi Zhengbiao''s buttocks would not be cleaned, and no one who hasn''t thought of it for more than ten or twenty years, he would not have given himself such a large field.


    Chong Wenhu is also an ambitious man. He has been suppressed for so many years, and it''s hard for him to get to the top. He wants to do a grand event as soon as possible, whether he wants to build power or prove his sense of existence.


    In a word, from the moment the No. 100 boys entered the hall, they knew that something was definitely going to happen tonight.


    "You are all old people who have been with Azi for many years. You should know something without me.


    I know that some of you have some ideas. They feel that they have worked hard for so many years, and they have not made any contribution, but they have also worked hard. With the fall of Qi, the new boss should come from you.


    My boss, who suddenly came by air, has blocked some of you in your way of promotion. Do you think that you all hate me in your heart? I wish I had something wrong some day, don''t you Chongwenhu looked at these people in front of him and said.


    "I dare not!"


    No. 100''s younger brother agrees with one voice. From the point of view of discipline, he is obviously better than ordinary Hun Zi.


    These people are the team that Qi Zhengbiao has accumulated for many years, and all fields, big and small, are controlled by these people.


    Although Chong Wenhu is a new boss appointed by the third master, if he wants to take over Qi Zhengbiao''s industry completely, he still needs to accept the top 100 people in front of him in the final analysis, so that they can go back to their heart.


    "Don''t say you don''t dare. The reason why you don''t dare is that the chips of betrayal are not high enough. If there are absolute interests in front of you one day, I believe many of you are happy to pull me down from this position?" Chongwen tiger''s eyes scan the people in front of him like falcons, as if to see something from their faces.


    Some of these little brothers have plain eyes. Although some of them have no appearance, they are already in a cold sweat.


    "You''ve heard all about this morning. You should have dealt with it thoroughly. You''ve done a lot of work before. I''m sure if AKI was still there, it wouldn''t have happened at all.


    But now it really happened, and it was poked out, even the police were alarmed, I want to know, is it someone who didn''t agree with me, or did I take advantage of someone else''s plan? "


    When Chong Wenhu finished saying this, the temperature in the hall seemed to have dropped a few minutes, and some younger brothers could not help shivering.

 Chapter 783

    Although this tiger elder brother has just ascended the post, he is an old man of the same age as Qi elder brother. Almost all the young people here grew up listening to the stories of their generation.


    This tiger brother has always been known for his ruthlessness. If he doesn''t do it, he has already done it. Even his own people are scared. Since he said this tonight, he picked out this matter, which means that he has got the actual evidence.


    The reason why all the core backbone and the old people who have been here for more than a few years is to kill people and build power!


    Looking at the cold reflection of the knife was carried up, Chongwen tiger eyes also showed a soft color, and then took the knife gently stroked the blade, the gentle appearance is like stroking the newly married wife.


    "Some of you may have heard the story of this knife. Twenty years ago, I was blocked in the alley by my enemies along with Archie. There was a road block in front of me and a pursuer behind me. All the 20 younger brothers died. Only Archie and I killed them with a knife.


    There is a scar behind ah Qi, which was blocked for me at that time. If he hadn''t blocked that knife for me, he wouldn''t have the Chongwen tiger of today. " Chongwenhu stroked the blade and said calmly.


    There were a few people on the scene, who were Qi Zhengbiao''s confidants. Naturally, they knew that there was a scar on Qi Zhengbiao''s back. If it was a little worse at that time, Qi Zhengbiao would have to spend his life in a wheelchair.


    But although they know the existence of scar, they don''t know how it came from. Now they are quite chongwenhu. Talking about the past more than 20 years ago, people present are also shocked.


    I didn''t expect that brother Hu and brother Qi had such a past, and they could spare their lives to block each other''s knife. It''s not too much to say that they were too sentimental?


    Even after so many years, many things will change, but some things will never be forgotten.


    They are all the core of Qi Zhengbiao''s team. They sincerely recognize Qi Zhengbiao in their hearts. Now they know the unknown relationship between Tiger brother and Qi Zhengbiao, and their hearts are also slightly relaxed.


    "Ah Qi blocked this knife for me. At that time, people were no longer good. I carried him all the way and rushed out. At that time, I said to ah Qi that we would fight back one day in this place!


    A year later, Azi and I came back. We doubled the humiliation and blood we suffered in those years! Azi said that there were so many brothers in this place that he was reluctant to be here.


    I said that since I can''t bear it, I''ll stay. Originally, there was only a small bar around, but after step-by-step expansion, it finally became the current bar street! " Chongwenhu said.


    The little brothers present were shocked. They didn''t expect that they had been eating, drinking and living all the time!


    In this way, the bar street was created by him and elder brother Qi in their early years. They didn''t know the details of that year, but they also knew that at least half of the land here belonged to elder brother tiger!


    At the moment, brother Qi has fallen, and it''s reasonable for brother Hu to be in the top position. In addition, he and brother Qi are brothers, and they have had a close relationship. It seems that it''s not improper for him to preside over the overall situation.


    Originally, some old people still had some thoughts in their hearts, but now their inner mania is gradually calming down.


    As for the faces of some people who are haunted by ghosts, they are pale in the voices of the people around them. They know that brother tiger''s calling everyone here tonight will never be a simple memory of the past.


    For Taoist people, it''s too luxurious to remember without purpose. Emotion can be a sharp tool to win people''s hearts, but it will never be taken out for no reason.


    Sure enough, when everyone''s mood was almost infected, chongwenhu''s tone suddenly changed.


    "The bar street is my brother''s! He''s down now, I''ll stand his guard! There were too many brothers'' blood left and too many brothers'' souls buried here.


    It''s not just a place to make quick money, it''s me and AKI... "


    When the emotional infection is most intense, tiger brother suddenly stops, and everyone just thinks that tiger brother is in grief and can''t go on.


    But only chongwenhu himself knew that he had only a little ink in his stomach before he graduated from primary school. At this critical time, he couldn''t think of a suitable word.


    Fortunately, the younger brothers at the scene were also infected by emotions, and chongwenhu was paralyzed and ignored this detail.


    "But now, there are black sheep in our team! Scum! He''s going to ruin the foundation that AQI and a group of our brothers laid out in those days, you say! Can you promise that? " Chongwen Hu cried.


    "No way!" There was a wave at the scene.


    "Good! Indeed, we can''t promise. From a small bar in that year to more than 100000 running water items every day, in addition to our blood and sacrifice in that year, there are also your sweat and dedication in these years.


    This field is ours as well as yours. If anyone wants to mess it up, it is the common enemy of all of us!


    It doesn''t matter if some of you object to me. It doesn''t matter if I''m envious. If there''s anything you can do, you can aim at me. You shouldn''t burn the whole place!


    You are going to smash all your brothers'' jobs for personal gain. Brothers, such a person is standing in this hall right now, among all of us. You say, what should we do with such rat excrement! " Chongwen tiger cried.


    "Find out! Do him There was a cry in the crowd.


    A cold light flashed through Chongwen''s tiger eyes. Then he grabbed the big knife and stood up and said, "that''s right! Such black sheep must be dragged out and slaughtered as an example


    "Yes! Kill it! Make an example


    The sound of the scene was higher than that of the scene. Chongwenhu looked solemn, but the corners of his mouth were full of smiles.


    Originally, it took a lot of effort. I didn''t expect that a random performance would not only easily eliminate dissidents, but also win over Qi Zhengbiao''s team and take the position of boss.


    This world may really have the so-called loyalty, but loyalty always has a deadline.


    Three years, five years or ten years, twenty years?


    Chongwenhu is hard to say, but he knows that this deadline will never be longer than he imagined. The reason why these people follow Qi Zhengbiao wholeheartedly is that they are bound by interests.


    Chongwenhu is confident that he can give them what Qi Zhengbiao has given them, and he will give them more than Qi Zhengbiao. It''s all a matter of time.


    However, Qi Zhengbiao has not been punished for several crimes for more than ten or twenty years. What he needs most now is time. When Qi Zhengbiao comes out more than ten years later, it''s still a matter of two whether these younger brothers recognize him or not. It''s impossible to say that they will take back the court from him.


    More importantly, the premise of all this is that Qi Zhengbiao really has life to come out of the cell alive.


    But can he really live to that day?


    Chongwen tiger''s smile is a little cold. The old people on the road know that he is cruel and ruthless when he does things. Even his younger brother is scared. How can the friendship get in his way? There is only one end to it!


    At this point, chongwenhu also grasped the knife in his hand. He hasn''t moved it for decades. I don''t know if it will take less effort to wave it than it did in those years. However, it''s no problem to pick up a few kids who are struggling.


    Although there is also a part of his secretly scheming for layout in it, those who achieve great things do not stick to small details, and the kindness of women should never be the emotion of people like them.


    In order to stay where they are, some people are doomed to sacrifice. Kill, that is to say kill.


    Just when the eyes of Chongwen tiger bar turned to those abandoned sons to make trouble, the door of the villa was suddenly pushed. A bald man in his thirties rushed in with a flustered face and said: "Tiger... Tiger brother... No... no! The big deal is not good! "


    Chongwen tiger suddenly face a cold, in that bald head rushed over when directly kicked up.


    "How many times have I told you! Don''t panic! Don''t mess! The more important it is, the more you have to meditate. Now take a deep breath. Yes, take a deep breath again. OK, what''s the matter with you now Chongwenhu said.


    After all, he is also a big brother. He always has to show his soft power in front of his younger brother. Personal cultivation is a big selling point. Chongwenhu suddenly feels that his bald head is more pleasing to the eye. He is worthy of following his confidant for eight years!


    "Brother tiger, it''s not good. Our doorman has been beaten. There are at least hundreds of people listening to the news! Now it''s directly aimed at us! " Cried the bald man.


    "What! Hundreds of people! What can we do! It''s a big deal! " Chongwen tiger was in a hurry.


    At present, they are full of money. There are so many people in the hall, and some of them are dissident. God knows which side they will stand in the scuffle later. It''s either these people or they are attracted by them!


    Looking at Chongwen tiger''s fast cannibalism, the bald man quickly said, "brother tiger, don''t panic! Don''t mess! The more important it is, the more you have to meditate. Now take a deep breath... "


    Chongwen tiger was in a state of confusion, so he slapped him directly and yelled, "take a deep breath, Mommy! Can you grow your brain! Everybody fucker! Call me quickly, except for the kids watching the show, call me all the others, right now! Now


    Chongwenhu still thinks something is wrong. Since the other party dares to go straight to his base camp, he is obviously well prepared. Now he changes his words and says, "no one is left behind. Let everyone come right away!"


    "Brother tiger, our field is not small. If we don''t leave enough people to watch, what can we do in case someone takes advantage of it?" The bald head is not confused, he said quickly.


    "Silly fork, you! Who dares to take advantage of the fire at this time! Even if I lend them some courage, no one dares to come and pick up the leak. Hurry and call someone for me! " Chongwen tiger kicked up, and then tightly grasped the sword.


    Just from Chongwen tiger''s slightly trembling wrist, the Dao is still the Dao of that year, but man is not the brave tiger brother of that year.


    Merciless is always the time. After all, their time has passed. There is always a generation of new people replacing the old. No one can avoid this.

 Chapter 784

    There is an independent security room at the gate of the villa, where seven or eight people are on duty every night.


    It''s on duty. In fact, it''s just a formality. Who dares to make trouble in this place is just a few people playing cards and mahjong all night.


    "Brothers, brother tiger has called so many people into the villa tonight. It seems that something big is going to happen. Why don''t we stop and go out for a few rounds tonight?" A Hun son some worry, put down the hands of the poker said.


    "Patrol a few, who dares to make trouble in this place, what''s more, there are more than 100 people in it, all of them are close to brother Qi, who can''t be one as ten, even if there are people making trouble." A yellow boy old God said, taking advantage of the speak of the neutral several people don''t pay attention, secretly from the sleeve for a card.


    "But if someone really comes to make trouble, I''ll have a bad right eyelid jump tonight. I always feel that something may happen." The boy is still a little worried.


    "You are stupid! If something happens, there are still those people in it. If they can''t even stand it, and you don''t have more than one, it''s a fight between gods. You can make do with it. " The yellow boy scolded impolitely.


    Although there is no hope for the promotion of the youngest brother at the bottom, they can only make little trouble in this way in their life, but they can see some things more clearly than anyone else.


    "But..."


    "Nothing but sit down and play your cards! If you have the spare time to worry about these bullshit, you''d better ponder over your sister''s tuition and miscellaneous expenses for next year''s University.


    I''ve heard that if you really want to go abroad, you have to pay hundreds of thousands of deposit. Last year, your father even sold his house. Where can you get so much money? " The yellow hair joked.


    "Well... I''ll find a way." The boy said lonely.


    "I''ll tell you what to do. Anyway, your sister is good-looking. She can arrange to join us at random. She earns no less than those who graduated from famous university. What kind of bird university do you go to!


    I haven''t studied since I graduated from primary school. Don''t you think I''m having a good time now? I think your sister has read too much and her brain is broken. " Yellow hair with a little proud said.


    "It''s not the same. Although my parents are gone, as long as my brother is still alive, I must support her to finish her studies." The boy gritted his teeth.


    "Come on, if you let your sister know how you earn all your money, you think she will recognize you as a brother." A 27 or 78 scar face looked at the boy and said.


    "No matter what she will think of me in the future, I must let her finish this book. The teachers all said that her grades are conditional and she can consider going abroad. Such a good seedling should not be wasted like this.


    I''ve already figured out that if the money is not enough, I''ll sell a kidney on the black market. With a little money accumulated over the years, frugality and odd jobs in the future, it should be enough for her to spend for several years. " The boy said.


    "Idiot!"


    "Brain disease, no help!"


    "There must be something hateful about poor people! You deserve it


    There was cold water all around, and the older scar face said, "there''s a usurious loan confiscated from my fourth brother. He''s a bankrupt private boss who lives at No. 18, Xiangzi street. He either takes out 150000 in cash or takes back one of his hands and 1000 yuan of service fee. It''s up to you."


    "Wow! Brother scar! If I don''t take care of you, why don''t I take care of my brother every time I have a private job, but I give it to this boy! " A few people around the moment called up.


    "Go away! What to do Scar face scolded a, then grabbed a few newspapers and went to the toilet.


    As for the guy who just opened his mouth, his heart was very complicated. He couldn''t remember how many times brother scar had taken care of him alone.


    When his father was hospitalized for chemotherapy, he borrowed 30000 yuan from brother scar, but he still hasn''t paid it back. Now he has given himself another private job, and the brothers have been full of opinions.


    However, before he thought about it, there was a sudden knock at the door, and several people in the room were puzzled.


    Who the hell knocked at the door at night? I''m sick!


    "Who is it?" Huang Mao yelled at the door, but there was no answer outside. Instead, the knock became more urgent.


    "You boy, go and have a look." Huang Mao said to the boy.


    Originally, because of scar brother''s care alone, I felt a little sorry for several brothers. Now the boy didn''t care about each other''s tone, so he went to the door and opened the door.


    Just when the door was opened, the boy was stunned. There were more than 40 strong men standing at the door, one by one with full face, all armed, and even a lot of explosion-proof shields. Did the armed police force come out! It''s not like that!


    "Damn it! A bunch of shit! Call me Lin Hongjun, the leader of the group, called out and directly pulled out his swing stick to the boy''s head.


    A scream, the boy felt a blood red in front of him, and then he fell down powerlessly. He heard the sound of a crack in his head just now.


    For the last time, the voice and smile of his sister appeared in his mind. The boy lost his voice when his eyes were black.


    Other people in the security room reacted and took up the guys who could resist the enemy one by one to guard carefully.


    There is no need to keep hands on these guys who help the tyrant. Since they are in this camp, it has already shown that they are directly or indirectly infected with a lot of blood on their hands. Even if they are beaten to death with a stick, they will not be wronged.


    "What do you do! Do you know where this is? " Several people in the security room yelled fiercely.


    Although they don''t know the identity of Lin Hongjun and others, they can see that they are all armed and hit people when they enter the door. They know that the other party is thinking of taking them all together tonight. The threat of words can''t frighten the other party.


    "What are you doing? Let your boss move the rescue troops!" Lin Hongjun exclaimed.


    Those guys in the security room are stupid. Let them move rescue soldiers. Aren''t they stupid?


    At this time, we shouldn''t sneak attack and make a quick decision. When their rescuers come, do these dozens of people want to clean them up instead?


    Although this idea is a bit absurd, when Lin Hongjun and others look like killing people, they suddenly have no bottom in their hearts. Maybe all the brothers in the field come here, and they can be killed by dozens of people.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry to report it!" A Hun son responds to come over to shout a way, this also is the method that has no way, but why to have a kind of feeling that is in the other party''s arms?


    Lin Hongjun snorted coldly and took the people to the villa. The bastards looked at each other. The other side was fierce. Could it be so easy to let them go?


    Seeing that the other side had gone far away, it seemed that they didn''t want to care with them. These people rushed out.


    It''s doomed to be a bloodbath here tonight. It''s better to protect yourself from being affected.


    To tell you the truth, the guy who just opened the door was a bad luck guy. He got a stick on his head for no reason. Several people ran away to think of it. After hesitation, they still didn''t turn around to take him with them.


    "Call his sister and ask her to come and tow people away." The yellow hair said.


    "It''s not appropriate. It''s going to start later. Is it too dangerous for a girl to come?" The other jerk hesitated.


    "You are a kind-hearted Bodhisattva. Go and carry him out to the hospital! I can tell you that if you don''t pay a few thousand yuan in the hospital now, don''t think the hospital can let you go, you think clearly! " Huang Mao said.


    The boy immediately shivered. Thousands of yuan was a huge sum of money. It was not his own father. There was no need to spend so much money. It was my utmost duty to call his sister to get someone.


    "Well, I''d better make a phone call." The boy immediately changed his tongue.


    At the moment, the villa has been in a mess. As soon as I heard that hundreds of people rushed here, chongwenhu immediately asked all the younger brothers to come here.


    But at this time, a voice suddenly came from the balcony on the second floor and said, "no, brother tiger, there are so many hundreds of them. If they die, they are only 40 or 50!"


    Chongwenhu''s face changed. He just ran up to the second floor to have a look. He saw that his uniform was anti riot shield. It was very professional, but it couldn''t change the fact that they had only 40 people!


    "Bald! Are you dazed or blind! How can you see a number 40 as a number several hundred? " Chongwenhu yelled at the bald man who had just reported the news.


    Bald people are confused. There are at least two or three hundred people in the crowd. It''s not difficult to occupy all the places in their bar street. Even if so many people are blind, they can''t be regarded as No. 40 people. Brother tiger is taking the wrong medicine today, right?


    Seeing that his bald head didn''t speak, chongwenhu immediately scolded him and didn''t think much about it, but he just seemed to be a little upset.


    But that''s good. The lion and the rabbit are still fighting with all his strength. They have the chance to win against 40 people.


    Call the younger brothers in the front field together, even if these people''s abilities don''t want to turn over, anyway, today is to see Xue Liwei, more than 40 people are not too many!


    "Where the hell are you from? No.40 people dare to copy our base camp. The ignorant are fearless! Look who they are from Chongwenhu said.


    After all, he has just returned to the seaside to take over this area, so he is not familiar with the distribution of forces around him.


    It''s just that those boys are also frowning and puzzled. How can these people look so fresh? They don''t have a familiar face. They don''t seem to be the big brothers around?


    "Brother tiger, there may be something wrong that we don''t know. These guys don''t seem to be people on our way." A little brother said.


    "Not on the road? Can it be the cops? " Chongwen tiger has a tight complexion.


    "Brother tiger, it''s definitely not a cop. I''ve seen it before and after, and there''s no police car. Besides, if there were any action on the cop''s side, we would have received the news long ago." The bald man cried from a distance.

 Chapter 785

    "So it is! As long as it''s not a cop, no matter which way he''s on, just kill them! It''s so rampant that people of 40 or so dare to copy my base camp. I think they are tired of it! " Chongwen tiger cried.


    No matter what the source of the other party is, it''s a hundred to forty now. When all the younger brothers come here, they have to fight back for a long time.


    I really don''t know what happened to the bald boy today. He was regarded as hundreds of people in his forties, which made him confused in front of his subordinates. What a waste!


    In fact, bald can follow chongwenhu for so many years, not to say how strong the absolute ability is, but it is not a waste. As for the error of the number of people, it is obvious that such a foundation error should not happen to him.


    But chongwenhu wanted to do something big tonight, and now someone dares to come to his base camp to play. Under such stimulation, how can he care about these details? It''s just that he''s on drugs.


    "Brother tiger, these 40 odd people dare to come and look for trouble. I''m afraid they have something to rely on. Should we be more careful?" A little brother hesitated.


    "Rely on? It''s my territory around here. I don''t even want to fly in. What can they rely on? Who dares to help them Chongwen tiger domineering said.


    The boy''s words stopped for a while, and he wanted to say that maybe the flies can''t fly in, but dozens of people are coming to the villa downstairs. God knows if the other party will suddenly come up with a large group of reinforcements to surround them later.


    But seeing that chongwenhu is on the move now, the boy doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. If he has already got to his mouth, he''ll swallow it back. If something happens later, he''ll be the first to slip away.


    He is an old man who has been with Qi Zhengbiao for many years. He is used to the big waves on the road. Although there are not many people in front of him, they give him a sense of extreme danger.


    In addition, these people are all strangers. They suddenly appear here without receiving any news in advance. It is obvious that the other party is planning and then moving.


    If we say it''s a group of ignorant and fearless kids, their excellent equipment will eliminate this possibility first. It''s helmets, explosion-proof shields, and other things on their bodies. They can''t get down with this equipment alone.


    If we say that, these 40 odd people are not coming here unarmed, they are carrying hundreds of thousands of people, and their details are all here. How can they be stupid people who don''t know anything!


    The boy kept an eye on it and subconsciously leaned on the direction of the terrace. He remembered that there was an outdoor staircase leading directly to the ground. Later, if someone was blocked in the villa, it would be the only way to survive.


    "Brothers, there are only 40 people on the other side. We can kill them by fighting each other! Let''s go! Don''t wait for them to come in, let''s just go out and clean up their bits and pieces, so as to avoid the trouble of cleaning up the splashed blood in the room later! " Someone in the crowd agitated.


    Seeing these younger brothers'' emotions being aroused, chongwenhu feels that he has returned to the extraordinary years of his youth, and the whole person has become confident and open.


    One hundred to forty, why are they sure to win? In this case, why not add more content to the game?


    "Brothers, don''t hurry to start. How can we say that the other party is a guest far away? We should try our best to make them come in and see what we have to say. It''s not too late to let them kneel on the ground and sing conquest later!" Chongwenhu pretends to be magnanimous and says that everything seems to be under control.


    "Brother tiger, since there are only about 40 people on the other side, do you want to let them go back?"


    "No! What we want is such a grand scene to frighten the curfew! I''ll see who dares to hit us after today! " Chongwen tiger domineering said.


    That little brother is also a bit of a gag. It''s a personal feud. It''s not an open martial arts meeting. Someone will watch it. You can''t expect the other party to publicize it all over the world after being beaten, can you?


    Besides, although it''s 100 to 50, he''s really not optimistic about the final result. It''s better to go ahead with 36 plans!


    At the moment, when Lin Hongjun and others came to the villa, they also had some difficulties. After all, they came to fight, not to attack the city.


    At present, the door of the other party is tightly locked. Even if they run into the villa door with explosion-proof shield all night, they may not be able to open it!


    "I didn''t think about it before it broke down. I knew I should have driven a forklift or brought a hand-held cutting machine." Lin Hongjun muttered.


    "Brother Lin, would you like to see if we can unlock the lock here?" A boy on the side suggested.


    Lin Hongjun mouth impulse, think about a group of people outside covetous, with a wire in front of half squatting to learn the thief unlock, how all feel a little uncomfortable.


    But just here, the door of the villa was opened under their astonished eyes. What''s the situation? It doesn''t feel like inviting the emperor into the urn or singing empty city plan?


    "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar. Friends from outside, please A voice that had been blessed by the home theater came out of it.


    Lin Hongjun and others look at each other face to face. What''s the situation? The other party''s brain is pumping. When they are guests?


    "Lingo, why do I think the guy inside is a little silly?" A small group murmured.


    "That''s what I think. It''s right to be on guard when the troops are in the city. Why shouldn''t we open the gate to welcome us in! It''s not chiguoguo who leads wolves to seek death! " The other guy was also puzzled.


    "How to speak! We are wolves. It should be said that it is right to meet the soldiers in the sky. " The other guy corrected.


    "Come on, don''t make any noise. I was worried about how to open the door. Now it''s better for the other party to open the door. It''s not Zhuge Liang or Sima Yi. Let''s see what he can do!" Lin Hongjun said.


    The only thing that made them feel difficult was the alloy gate. Now there is no last barrier. It doesn''t make any difference for the tiger to enter the sheepfold!


    In this way, a group of people walked forward into the villa in the form of square array. The whole hall had been a little crowded for No. 100 people, but now it was almost crowded to make room for them.


    "I said, how can they be so bold and fearless? It turns out that they caught up with the hunzi meeting today. It''s not that they thought that they could eat us steadily with dozens more people than us, right?" A kid in the security team muttered.


    "Who knows, the ignorant are fearless. I can beat 20 of them with my bare hands. Do you believe it?"


    "What''s twenty for one? Do you believe I can beat thirty for one?"


    "How about thirty? If I go out to eat more beans, now a fart will kill them all, believe it or not


    Around the guys immediately burst into laughter, from the moment they just entered the door, they looked around all the people in the field, and saw that there were no decent guys on the hands of these crooked melons and cracked dates, so they didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Those bastards are also angry. They dare to be so arrogant when they come to our field. Now we have surrounded you. How can you laugh later!


    It''s a pity that these bastards ignore a major premise. If a group of hungry wolves surround the sheep, the latter will be scared to death.


    But if it''s a group of sheep surrounding the wolves in the middle... Darling, there''s food in front of and behind, right and left, cool!


    These bastards have no consciousness of being a sheep at all. As for chongwenhu, the sheep also feels good and walks down from the second floor.


    Glancing at Lin Hongjun and others with disdain, Chongwen tiger hums coldly and says: "little kids, who is your big brother? You dare to come to my Chongwen tiger''s house at night to make trouble. I think you are very brave!"


    Lin Hongjun''s face was as usual, standing in the same place as javelin, looking at chongwenhu coldly. As for the rest of them, they all looked straight ahead, seemingly calm, but their eyes were shining with excitement.


    "Damn it! Are you deaf or dumb! I didn''t hear brother tiger asking you! " Chongwen tiger side of a boy angry, from the door to pull the can''t, now in front of tiger brother''s face still dare to do so, these guys crazy no edge!


    The smile on Chongwen tiger''s face gradually cooled down, and his eyes swept from Lin Hongjun to the group of guys behind him.


    Looking at their average age, which is about twenty-two or twenty-three, Chongwen tiger is more convinced that they are new-born calves and are not afraid of tigers. They are just inspired by people for a while. They will show their true colors when they go back to fight.


    "Boy, I''m crazy. I admire your courage for bringing people here. Well, I don''t care who your elder brother is. Tell me what your name is. You''re the first one to win the honor." Chongwen Hu sneered.


    "Lin Hongjun! If you are well informed, you should have heard my name Lin Hongjun said faintly that as the captain of Haiya security team, with a monthly salary of 10000 yuan, he can really ignore 99% of the people present.


    "Lin Hongjun? I haven''t heard of it. Are you famous? " Chongwenhu''s laughter is colder.


    "It''s nothing famous. It''s just the captain of Haiya security team. It seems that tiger brother''s news is not as smart as I thought?" Lin Hongjun said with a smile.


    "Oh! Who should I be? It turns out that I''m just a little security guard looking at the gate! Why don''t you work night shift and look at your gate and bring so many people to my place? " Chongwen tiger said coldly.


    "Our Haiya employees have good welfare. They are nine to six early after work, and they never need to work at night." Lin Hongjun said faintly, as if just saying a fact that has nothing to do with the present.


    Chongwenhu''s face suddenly changed. Who cares if you need to work on the night shift or not? What do you mean when you bring people here at night! Do you really don''t understand people, or do you treat me as a fool!

 Chapter 786

    "Boy, you really think you can turn the tide with dozens of shrimps and crabs! Bar street is my territory of chongwenhu. Why do you bring so many people here? " Chongwen tiger cold road.


    Since there is no way to maintain the demeanor, just take out the ruthless side, the theme of tonight is Liwei after all, and there are many opportunities for personal charm to stay in the future.


    Lin Hongjun also laughed: "brother tiger is really stupid or pretending to be stupid. I brought so many brothers here tonight, so naturally I came to play."


    Chong Wenhu seems to have heard the funniest joke in the world. It''s a pity that he is not a boy in his twenties after all. He just looks up at the sky and laughs, and soon he gets choked by his saliva.


    "Cough! Cough, cough! Boy, good courage! Are you not afraid of death? " Chongwen Hu looks at Lin Hongjun''s eyes.


    "Brother Hu, it''s not lucky. You also said that we are guests far away. Even if we really need to have a few lottery tickets, it''s up to you. That''s the right way to treat guests?" Lin Hongjun said with a smile.


    Since he got 10000 yuan''s salary in advance this afternoon, Lin Hongjun''s heart has swelled sharply. He has a brother standing behind him with money in his pocket. It''s none of your business. Chongwen tiger or Chongwen leopard, in his eyes, are all street thugs.


    "Good! I haven''t seen a crazy boy like you for a long time! But do you really think that only a few dozen people can take away my foundation of chongwenhu? " Cried the tiger.


    Lin Hongjun said with a dry smile: "maybe what I said just now is not accurate enough. In fact, no matter what our goal is, as long as we let tiger brother close his eyes forever tonight, our goal will naturally be achieved.


    Without you, the rest of the mess will take two or three days to clean up.


    As for your younger brothers, I''ve heard that many of them have a lot of opinions about Tiger brother. Maybe if you die, they will blow up some firecrackers to celebrate. "


    Lin Hongjun''s words were straightforward, and chongwenhu''s face was extremely ugly.


    "Good! That''s arrogant! I''ll see if you have the ability to let me close my eyes! Everybody up! There''s no one left alive Chongwenhu is really angry.


    Originally, I was going to take those anti bony guys to see Xue Liwei. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t started yet. On the contrary, he was challenged by an outsider. Tonight, he will have to shed more blood to show his absolute position!


    "Brothers! Move it! Go back to the river with sacks and leave no trace! " Bald as Chongwen tiger''s confidant, immediately called a voice, rushed out first.


    People around are not willing to be outdone. Some find golf clubs, and some rush to them with bare hands. In their opinion, Lin Chengjun and others are just stupid forks who don''t know what to do. They can be crushed to death just by using sea of people tactics!


    In the face of the gangsters coming from all directions, these guys are not in the slightest panic, and their eyes are full of excited light.


    Lin Hongjun is a face of indifference, and then gently said: "hands on."


    At the command of Lin Hongjun, these guys just like playing doping, roared one by one and rushed to the gangsters in all directions.


    Today, when Han Fei asked them if they thought they were strong enough, they swelled. Indeed, compared with Han Fei''s abnormal, they were swelled and numb.


    But for these crooked melons and cracked dates, they really have the capital to expand, not to mention now they are armed to the teeth, even if they are unarmed, they can easily turn over seven or eight.


    What''s more, the well-equipped and square array forms cooperate with each other. Even if the number of people is several times more, it''s just like chopping melons and cutting vegetables.


    After all, there are only so many people who can compete with them in unit time. It''s even more wishful thinking to say that the sea of people tactics exhausted their physical strength. For those guys who have run dozens of kilometers with heavy load and are still alive, their endurance has long been unknown.


    "It''s been a shame this afternoon! We must show our prestige when we start tonight Lin Hongjun yelled.


    "I understand!"


    Although the number of people around us is several times that of the other side, we can be swept by this wave, and all of us have no bottom in our hearts.


    "Don''t worry, brother Lin! Make sure to beat the shit and urine out of these bastards tonight, and never lose the prestige of our security team! "


    "Good! We always have to prove with practical actions that we are not as useless as instructor Zhang said


    "Stop talking nonsense! Kill them first


    With that, a strong guy rushed up with an explosion-proof shield, and the impact of his solid muscles was equal to that of two turtle king electric cars.


    A bastard was hit and flew out suddenly, and the people around him were stunned in an instant. Where is the fight? It''s clear that it''s crushing with brute force!


    A Hun picked up the golf club and hit it. There was a loud bang. The riot shield didn''t even have a crack. On the contrary, the boy''s arm hurt. Then there was a strong wind. A swing stick was directly pulled on his head.


    This force is almost half useless. When people around react, a series of screams spread.


    Originally quite high-end atmosphere of the villa instantly turned into a Shura battlefield, two groups of people fighting together is almost one side completely crushed.


    Although the cry of killing was loud, it couldn''t hide the one-sided situation. Soon chongwenhu''s No. 100 brother fell asleep.


    As for the only ones who can still stand, they are all huddled together at the moment, one by one looking at Lin Hongjun and others in horror. Who would have thought that they had 80% of their brothers fallen to the ground.


    These people subconsciously retreat to the stairway, compared with the initial valiant look, like a lost dog.


    As for Chongwen tiger, he was scared out of a cold sweat and shivering all over. He thought that he was a 40 year old lengtouqing who had never seen the world. Unexpectedly, they were all hunjianglong!


    "Bald! Let''s ask you to call all the little brothers in the field. Why have you been here for so long, people! " Chongwen tiger roared.


    That bareheaded also didn''t know how many times he suffered in the scuffle. At the moment, he was as angry as a gossamer, and even grunted very reluctantly.


    Let''s look at Haiya''s security team. Except for a few guys who got punched in the beginning, the others didn''t get hurt all over.


    "Brother tiger, without diamond, we won''t be able to do the porcelain work. You can see the skill of our brothers. Do you think we have that ability now?" Lin Chengjun laughs.


    Chongwen tiger''s forehead has been sweating a lot. It''s aimed at their combat effectiveness. Even if they pull all their younger brothers to the rescue field, they may not be able to stop them!


    "Don''t be happy too soon! Who laughs last is not sure! " Chongwenhu gritted his teeth.


    "I said tiger brother, it''s hard to say who laughs to the end, but one thing is for sure, you can''t laugh any more now.


    It''s not that I make sarcastic remarks to stimulate you. It''s really that you and the little brothers present are rubbish. Just because you want to do it with us, I''m afraid it won''t work if you practice for another ten years. " Lin Chengjun sneered.


    Chongwen tiger''s mouth muscles twitched: "son of a bitch! I don''t know who you''re talking to! Don''t you think I''m the only one who''s got them! "


    With these words, the faces of those younger brothers who could still stand were frozen. They were all Qi Zhengbiao''s stalwarts, and all of them were brothers.


    On weekdays, Qi Zhengbiao is their boss in public and their elder brother in private, which is why they are willing to work for Qi Zhengbiao wholeheartedly.


    But now in Chongwen hukou, they are directly wasted, which makes their hearts cool a lot!


    "It seems that brother Hu has great confidence in his subordinates. Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. Now call your little brothers over. Tonight I''ll pull out all your minions and smash them one by one!" Lin Hongjun said coldly.


    It''s said that a hundred legged insects die but are not stiff. Even if he tripped chongwenhu today, so many of his younger brothers are always an unstable factor. It would be great if all his claws and teeth could be removed once and for all.


    "Brother tiger, you can''t be impulsive! These people are not easy to be provoked. Let''s get rid of them quickly. If we really call all the brothers here, maybe all of them will be damaged here! " An old man who has been following chongwenhu for several years said.


    Chongwenhu''s chest fluctuates violently and his face is about to drip water. This is his base camp. Even his base camp is not safe. Where can he escape again!

 Chapter 787

    In particular, there is no news on the road overnight, so he can be forced to go nowhere in his own home. How can chongwenhu meet people on the road after the news goes out.


    Especially when he was just in the upper position, he didn''t know how many people were staring at him with a magnifying glass, waiting for him to make mistakes instead.


    Although the third master''s golden words are seldom taken back, there are precedents. Chongwenhu dare not take risks.


    In his early years, he lived and died. After many years of hard work, he was once wasted for more than 20 years by cold storage. Now he is finally on the throne of power. He does not allow anyone or anything to shake his position under the buttocks!


    Although he knows that Lin Hongjun and others are not easy to be provoked, he would rather spell out all his younger brothers. Today, he is determined not to step back!


    "Brother tiger, don''t just talk and don''t practice. Call your little brothers to come to the rescue." Lin Hongjun said with a faint smile.


    "Boy! Don''t be wild! It''s just a simple warm-up to play with you. After all, the bar street is our territory. I can easily call people ten or even twenty times as many as you.


    Even if it''s a fight, it''s my chongwenhu who laughs to the end, not your little security team with more than 40 people! " Chongwen tiger is cruel and fierce. He is obviously ready to hurt the enemy by one thousand and lose eight hundred.


    "Brother Hu seems to have absolute confidence in the situation, but I''m not afraid to tell you that our brothers just had a simple movement, but they haven''t moved yet.


    If we really want to shake off our arms and play, don''t mention your bar street, even if it''s two streets and three streets, we can''t afford it! " Lin Hongjun looked at his watch and estimated that it was time for Du Jinlong to do it.


    Chongwenhu is now in a dilemma. He really has a lot of younger brothers to fight for. But after all, the bar street is such a big place. If so many younger brothers are all gone, his boss will be dead in name.


    At this time, a burst of mobile phone ringing, before the opening of the younger brother connected the phone, and then his face became extremely ugly.


    "Brother tiger, our field has been copied. Those brothers are on their way. Do you want to send half of them back to save the field?" The little brother hurried to chongwenhu and said anxiously.


    Chongwen tiger''s face turned white in an instant. The place was copied. Who is so bold!


    Chongwenhu suddenly realized something. Before, there were at least two or three hundred bareheaded enemies. Originally, he thought the boy was dizzy with drugs, but now he finally recovered. What''s the matter!


    I didn''t expect that the other side''s target was their field, so I started in two ways!


    These 40 people have been so terrible. If you add those hundreds of people who are going to the court, it''s OK!


    Although he constantly comforted himself, the rest of them would not be able to fight like these people in front of him. At first, they were a little bit better than the ordinary bastards, but chongwenhu''s heart is really bottomless now!


    At present, it may not be effective to let the younger brothers come to save the field, but their field is doomed to fall. Although chongwenhu is not as brave as he was, he still has a little brain and blood left.


    After repeated weighing, chongwenhu finally made a difficult decision!


    "Let all the boys go back to the field, and be sure to take all the fields back!" Chongwenhu said.


    The little brother immediately panicked: "tiger brother, if you lose the field, you can still find it back, but if you don''t have people, you will have nothing!"


    "Shut up! I have my own opinion! " Chongwen Hu shouts, and then grabs the one to fight toward Lin Hongjun and others.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, it''s a hero if you dare to take a small group of people to copy my base camp. I always cherish heroes.


    If I call all my little brothers here, even if my little brothers are damaged here, you can''t go back with all your arms and legs. This shouldn''t be the treatment a hero should have.


    Well, let''s fight alone tonight. If you win, I''ll give you two million yuan. In the future, we''ll keep well water.


    If I win, I won''t embarrass you. Take your people and swear that I will never fight against chongwenhu again. What do you think? " Chongwenhu thinks that his offer is sincere enough, but Lin Hongjun only has a sneer on his face.


    "I don''t think you can figure out the situation. Do you think you are qualified to negotiate with me now! Even if it''s one-on-one, you don''t deserve to be my opponent Lin Hongjun put up a finger and shook it.


    Chongwen tiger suddenly erupted. At that time, these old people who followed the third master were all in the arms of Jedi. Which one was not the same hard Qigong and excellent fists.


    Although he has been marginalized for more than 20 years, his story has rarely spread on the road, but his pride has never been obliterated!


    "Boy! You are so rampant! Single to single do you think you are really my opponent! When I became famous on the road, you didn''t know where to hold the bottle Chongwen tiger raised the knife in his hand, just like the crazy appearance of his youth.


    Lin Hongjun disdained to say: "you say I''m rampant right, who let me have rampant capital, not afraid of death come, don''t blame me didn''t say hello to you, I can''t defend when I punch, often dead!"


    "Arrogance


    With a roar, Chongwen Hu tore his T-shirt and rushed towards Lin Hongjun. The muscles on his strong body were full of explosive force. Even the little brothers around him were stunned.


    Sure enough, he is brother Qi''s brother of life and death. His fighting power can''t be underestimated!


    As for the disdain on Lin Hongjun''s face, he rushed to Chongwen tiger with an arrow.


    It was only a minute from the beginning to the end of the battle. A bright sword came out and plunged directly into the leather sofa in the distance. As for Chongwen tiger, his pupils were lax and he fell to the ground with an incredible look on his face.


    Five moves! Chongwen tiger is so fierce that he can''t survive five moves under Lin Hongjun!


    Not only those bastards, but also the security team was shocked. Before, they thought that Lin Hongjun could become the security team leader just because of his good luck. Now they finally know that Han Fei had seen his strength from the beginning. He was so powerful!


    "From today on, chongwenhu will be removed from Haibin road!" Lin Hongjun said coldly.


    As for the other side, Du Jinlong led a group of younger brothers to sweep all the venues by rolling, especially after knowing the situation on this side of the villa, those bastards also had no idea of resistance. The tree fell, the monkey scattered, and the bar street changed owners tonight!


    That night, the third master, who had been sleeping, received the news. He was so angry that he even smashed his cherished brush wash in the Southern Song Dynasty.


    "No! It''s the opposite! I don''t care what background and backing these people have. In a week, I want them to disappear completely from the seaside! " The old Third Master was still in his power. With a roar, several confidants were scared out in a cold sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, just after dawn, Han Fei was assigned a special task by Wang Rong to go out on business.


    That place is relatively remote. Han Fei followed the navigation for a long time before he found a general location. He was almost at lunch time.


    In front is a large open space, several bamboo poles supporting a oilcloth, which is a crude open-air restaurant.


    Although the sanitary conditions of these open-air restaurants are poor, the advantages lie in large quantity and low price. Moreover, they can add white rice casually and provide free tomato and egg soup, which is especially suitable for those migrant workers living around.


    After a long morning''s hard work, no one is in the mood to cook any more. They just want to eat a little and have a rest.


    Seeing that there were no other shops around, Han Fei left something to eat.


    The owner of this restaurant is a middle-aged woman in her early 40s. People around her call her Aunt Zhang, but the specific name is Han Fei.


    After ordering a fried shredded pork with eggplant, Han Fei found a vacant seat and sat down. The wooden table looked like old furniture left over from the last century. Although the table was pitted, it was very clean.


    After a while, a large amount of fried shredded pork with eggplant was already on the table. Looking at the weight on the plate, Han Fei was not polite. He ate two big bowls of white rice. He also felt that he had recovered a lot of energy from last night''s crazy consumption.


    After Han Fei finished the last dish, Aunt Zhang poured a little water in the big iron pot and found a place to sit down and eat melon seeds. This is also her rare free time at the end of the day.


    The surrounding migrant workers have already finished eating. Now they are all bragging and farting in groups. Aunt Zhang doesn''t urge them either. She just listens to them and looks very peaceful.


    As time goes by, the leisure time in the afternoon makes people feel very comfortable. Although the surrounding environment is a little worse, Han Fei feels empty all over, full of unspeakable comfort.


    Although the alleys were dilapidated, they were far away from the downtown streets. Generally speaking, they were very quiet until the gangsters came here.


    After that, Aunt Zhang sat on the ground and wiped her tears, while the boy in his early twenties, with a yellow hair, walked away with the group of friends with a lot of tickets and a smile.


    No one around the migrant workers has much to do. Strictly speaking, those migrant workers have gone clean long before those people appeared, and some people forget today''s meal by the way.


    Han Fei witnessed all this, but he just sighed. After all, it''s Aunt Zhang''s family affair, and it''s hard for him to manage too much by an outsider.


    Before leaving, Han Fei left two pieces of grandfather Mao on his seat. Maybe these two red tickets can give the poor woman a little comfort.


    According to the address on the advertisement, Han Fei walked through many streets and finally stopped in a dilapidated suburb. The three large tile roofed houses not far ahead are all the production and packaging workshops.


    Han Fei felt some emotion. The more dilapidated the place is, the more worthwhile it is for him to take this trip.


    But at this time, the scene in front of him attracted Han Fei''s attention, because there was a half familiar face in it.


    On the sidewalk, a group of young people with dyed hair were chatting with cigarettes in their mouths, but their eyes were always glancing at the private car parked on the side of the road


    But before they started, a group of men came from another road. As soon as they saw these young people in front of them, one of them kicked them to the ground, and then slapped them in the face.


    "Good boy, even Lao Tzu''s car is on the mind, you are living too long!" The man, who was the leader, said harshly. Then he picked up the cigarette from his mouth and pressed it on one of the young men''s face.


    The young man''s head was caught and couldn''t move, and his face was so hot that he couldn''t help screaming. But then he slapped and slapped, and a mouthful of blood flew out with several teeth. The young man''s face had already been swollen into a pig''s head.


    "Brother Liu, brother Liu, misunderstanding. This is really a misunderstanding. My brothers are blind. I don''t know it''s brother Liu''s car. Otherwise, even if we borrow ten courage, we dare not move this car!"


    A young man kept kowtowing for mercy, but then a bright dagger had been put on his neck, and a blood bead had been oozed from the tip of the dagger.

 Chapter 788

    The leading man squatted down and patted the young man''s face with his thick palm. Then he slowly said, "I can forget about the car theft, but the money owed me is not a misunderstanding, is it?


    You said that if you didn''t have any money, I''d lend you the money. The time is up, but I haven''t seen any of your money. If everyone is like you, I can''t open this casino any more? "


    Liu Gang was playing with the dagger in his hand, sliding on the young man''s face from time to time. The young man shivered, his trousers were wet, and a bad smell of urine came from him, as if he was scared out of control.


    "Liu... Brother Liu, I will return the money I owe you as soon as possible. Please... Please give me more time." Said the young man, trembling.


    Liu Gang heard that Yan man shook his head helplessly and said: "brother, it''s not that I don''t give you time, it''s just that I work for people.


    If you owe me money, it doesn''t matter if I don''t want it. But as I said just now, I''m also a worker. You must know the rules of the road. "


    Liu Gang said in a slow voice, but when the young man heard this, he seemed to see the most terrible thing in the world. His eyes were already staring, and the old man kept crying for mercy: "brother, I''m wrong. Please give me another chance and give me a few more days. I''ll pay back all the money I owe you! brother! Please


    The young man was crying. Liu Gang was not moved at all. With a wave of his hand, the five young people were immediately picked up by the thugs and dragged to the opposite lane.


    Originally, Han Fei was not prepared to mix in with this mess, but after seeing the shivering yellow hair, Han Fei couldn''t help thinking of Aunt Zhang.


    A woman has been widowed for more than ten years, and she has brought up her son through all kinds of hardships. Apart from the economic inequality, she and Wang Rong belong to the same kind of people. Although the son is not a tool, he is her only son after all, following a group of gangsters in the streets all day.


    If something happens to the son, I don''t know if the poor woman can withstand the blow. A bottle of pesticide or leaked gas may be the end of the tragedy of the family.


    Han Fei doesn''t have to think much to know that the Yellow haired boy is with the wrong boss, but his boss is just a bad little gangster, and he owes others a lot of gambling debts. It''s just that he''s hit by the creditors, and they will suffer with him.


    Although those people won''t bring about any human lives, I''m afraid they can''t avoid breaking hands and feet.


    "Well, it''s better to be simple." Han Fei said to himself, after lighting a cigarette, he went directly into the roadway.


    In the tunnel, several young people lie on the ground in disorder. The head of the young man''s face is swollen like a panda. His mouth is full of blood flowing out from the corner of his mouth. He looks miserable.


    As for Aunt Zhang''s son, although he was also beaten, the injury was not too serious. At least in Han Fei''s opinion, there was no lack of arms and legs or fracture, but it was just skin injury that couldn''t be on the table.


    "You kids, I don''t owe anyone money! It''s light to beat you this time. If you don''t pay back in three days, if you lose an arm or a leg, don''t blame brother! "


    When Liu Gang finished, he kicked up again. The young man suddenly curled up into a prawn, and even the little brother on one side was shocked.


    If we can''t get timely treatment, I''m afraid this guy will be useless?


    Although these boys usually do everything except good things, cheat and abduct, they are young people after all. It''s hard to avoid being confused and taking a detour.


    If you have to pay a lifelong price for a moment''s confusion, this kind of punishment is a bit too serious.


    The young man was too painful to cry. Looking at his depressed chest, he didn''t know how many ribs had been broken. But even so, Liu Gang didn''t mean to be restrained. Now he raised his right foot to the young man and would kick it again.


    See here, Han Fei can no longer ignore, the current quick shot, is also a kick out.


    Liu Gang had some accidents. There was no one in the lane just now. How could such a person suddenly appear in front of him?


    Liu GANGYE didn''t think much about it. In his opinion, maybe this man was just here when they just came in. He just looked at their work and hid behind an abandoned carton.


    As for why he didn''t hide at this time, Liu Gang was not interested to know. He just wanted to stand out for these people with his own skills.


    When he thought about it, a sneer appeared on Liu Gang''s face. After several years of hard Qigong practice, even the log with thick arm would be kicked out several cracks. He even anticipated the scene of the other party''s leg bone fracture.


    Liu Gang increased the strength of his legs, but at the moment of contact between his legs, Liu Gang''s face suddenly turned pale, and then a burst of pain came from his leg. Where is this kick on a person? It''s obviously that he kicked on the pole!


    Before Liu Gang calls out, Han Fei directly kicks Liu Gang''s chest and kicks Liu Gang far away.


    Seeing that the boss was beaten, Liu Gang''s men rushed to Han Fei. Han Fei showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, just like a tiger in the sheep pen. He kicked the thugs out after three times five divided by two. In a short period of ten seconds, the thugs fell to the ground and howled miserably.


    From the beginning to the end, Han Fei didn''t move his hands. The whole movement was elegant and natural. Although those people were crying for their parents, Han Fei didn''t give a hard hand, which was quite proper.


    But then again, in Han Fei''s view, as long as it''s not a broken leg or hand, it''s not a serious injury.


    Han Fei takes a look at the young people who fall on the ground. Aunt Zhang''s son is among them. Han Fei shakes his head slightly and walks slowly to Liu Gang with a cigarette in his mouth. He squats down and says, "brother Liu, don''t you know what else you have to teach me now?"


    Looking at Han Fei''s harmless appearance, Liu Gang''s heart jerked. Although he was younger than 20 years old, Liu Gang had already judged that he was definitely a practitioner, and he was also a highly skilled one, which was not the same as his own half baked three legged cat.


    Liu Gang knew that he was kicking to the iron plate this time. Now he forced himself to bear the pain and squeezed out a smiling face and said, "brother, it''s all a misunderstanding. It''s my little brother who has eyes and doesn''t know what to do. So you take us as a fart and let us go?"


    Liu Gang says to make a wink to one of his subordinates. The latter immediately reaches out to his arms knowing each other. Han Fei is not afraid of the other''s tricks. Even if he takes out a gun from his arms, Han Fei is confident that he will wring his hand before he shoots.


    Han Fei just subconsciously looked at the man, and the little brother took his hand out of his arms. His hand was really a thick pile of grandfather Mao!


    "This elder brother, all the previous things are misunderstandings. Please take this cigarette money." Liu Gang sent the money to Han Fei, with a smile on his face. Like them, what scene have you never seen?


    The most important thing that can get to his level is not that he dares to fight and kill, but that his eyes are fierce enough to see who can be offended and who can''t.


    When you meet those who can''t be provoked, you still have to pretend to be grandson honestly. Obviously, Han Fei belongs to the latter who can''t be provoked by him.


    Looking at the thick pile of grandfather Mao in front of him, it''s roughly estimated that it will be thirty or twenty thousand. Han Fei is not short of money, but he doesn''t think he has too much money. He is very generous. Seeing Han Fei accept the money, Liu Gang is relieved.


    "Brother, it''s my brother''s fault this time. Have you exposed the matter this time?" Liu Gang asked tentatively.


    Han Fei pondered for a while, then turned his eyes to the young people lying on the ground and said, "how much do they owe you?"


    Liu Gang hesitated for a moment, looking at Han Fei''s more and more fierce eyes, Liu Gang could not help shivering and said, "three... Three hundred thousand."


    "Three hundred thousand! How much is it Han Fei exclaimed.


    Those who have something to do with usury can fry three yuan into 30000 yuan every minute. It is estimated that there is a lot of moisture in the so-called 300000 yuan.


    "Big brother, in fact, we only owe him 50000 yuan, but it''s very profitable. I don''t know how he rolled out 300000 yuan." Those young people are not stupid, see someone to help them out, immediately shouting.


    Han Fei can''t help wrinkling when he hears the words. If Liu Gang says it himself, it''s nothing. But before Liu Gang says it himself, those people shout first. Isn''t it obvious that they want Liu Gang to be embarrassed?


    In front of him, Liu Gang may not do anything, but he is not related to them. How can he cover them unconditionally all his life? Maybe they just left with their front feet, and they didn''t know which river they were going to feed the fish.


    Don''t you dare to come out without a brain? Han Fei can''t imagine how they lived to this day.


    Throw a look at Liu Gang, Liu Gang immediately show embarrassed color, Han Fei see also can only sigh, although they did not say anything, but on these humble expression, the two people have a lot of disguised communication.


    It''s impossible for Liu Gang to get rid of the debt directly. Although he is scared by himself, Han Fei thinks his face is not so valuable.


    Moreover, if he and these little gangsters are not related to each other, if he helps them to carry things down, he will have enough to eat and hold on to injustice, and he will not be Lei Feng to this extent.


    Moreover, when the dog is anxious, he will jump over the wall. Han Fei knows a little about the rules of the road and is afraid of being beaten by himself. It''s normal for him to charge a little tea money to expose the matter. As long as the money is collected, no one will find any trouble in the future.


    But if he insists on getting rid of the debt for those little gangsters, Han Fei is not great enough to put himself in a passive situation for irrelevant people.

 Chapter 789

    I just hope that after all these things, Aunt Zhang''s son will get lost. Although there are many ways out besides reading, at least this road is not suitable for this boy.


    After pondering for a long time, Han Fei spoke to Liu Gang in a voice that only two people could hear. Liu Gang hesitated slightly and finally agreed.


    "Boy, it''s not easy for your mother to raise you up. Take care of yourself." At this point, Han Fei does not care about these messy things, and now he goes to those dilapidated big tile roofed houses.


    Although the tile roofed house is dilapidated, there are many things it should have. When Han Fei came inside, there was a drunkard with big underpants and red fruit upper body. Oh no, to be exact, it should be a security guard.


    Another security officer came to register the basic information of Han Fei. Han Fei made a random name. The security guard was confused and even did not want the ID number. He put the Han Fei directly in.


    Han Fei frowned slightly. For the first time, he doubted the production capacity of the three large tile roofed houses. However, considering the maximization of profits, he walked to the business department on the yellow mud path.


    This year, there is no place to pave the concrete road, Han Fei''s heart is also a sigh, it seems that he has a good excuse to bargain.


    I don''t know if this "big tile roofed house" trip will bring me other unexpected happiness?


    Han Fei is thinking, then reached out and knocked on the old wooden door of the business department.


    "The door is unlocked. Come in." There was a man''s voice in the door. As soon as Han Fei heard this, he knew what it was like.


    Han Fei did not press the handle, and the door did not lock. Then he went in. Only when Han Fei looked around, did he notice a person sitting in front of the big desk.


    It''s not that Han Fei''s eyes are bad, but that the man''s physique is... Too small, plus the large LCD screen on the desk, it''s no surprise that he''s blocked.


    When Han Fei just went in, there was still a faint discordant sound in the room. Only when "pa" rang out did Han Fei realize that he had just turned off the stereo.


    Before he came in, the island love action movie was playing here. Looking at the super large LCD screen on his desk, Han Fei thought, if you go on like this, the kidney will not lose.


    "This brother looks very green. I don''t know why you are here?" The obscene man finally got up from the sofa.


    Just to avoid some embarrassment, he stayed behind his desk and didn''t come out, but at least he showed his face and said hello.


    Han Fei doesn''t break it either. He comes out with a tent to meet people. Few people can afford to lose him. He sits up on a side sofa and says, "when you come to the business department, you come to talk about business. I don''t know what to call this man."


    "My surname is Huang, and my single name is Wei." The man said.


    Han Fei was also amused when he heard that his surname was "Huang". It can be seen from this. It is estimated that the super large LCD screen also serves this purpose. As for "obscenity" or "flaccidity", ha ha, Han Fei doesn''t make more comments.


    "It turned out to be manager Huang. I don''t know what business manager Huang has here? I look at the scale of your factory, tut tut... "Han Fei smacks his tongue, and the meaning is very clear.


    Although it covers a large area, except for a large circle of walls, there are only three large tile roofed houses in the whole factory.


    This so-called Office of the business department is also a partition on the edge of one of the tile roofed houses. Turning left out of the door is the public toilet. With this scale, Han Fei naturally doubts their production level and capacity.


    "I don''t know what to call this gentleman?" Manager Huang asked, squinting.


    "My name is Han." Han Fei said coldly.


    Manager Huang was stunned. It seemed that none of the people he knew had anything to do with Han?


    The doubt comes from the doubt. Manager Huang is patient enough to talk to Han Fei. Although he doesn''t know what the purchasing power of Han Fei is, he can run so far to come here, and he can''t expect much.


    The reason why the factory didn''t close down is that there are several large orders every month. If we don''t need to spend money to open the market and can develop another big customer without any reason, manager Huang will wake up in his dream.


    "Generally speaking, we are sparrows here. Although they are small, they have all kinds of internal organs. As for the quality of our products, Mr. Han doesn''t need to worry about it." Manager Huang patted his chest and assured.


    "Of course, everyone can speak colloquially. When Mr. Han comes to our workshop, he will have no doubt." The manager then added.


    "This is naturally the best, but is it convenient for you, manager Huang?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Huang knew what Han Fei meant, and now he was smiling and said, "convenient and convenient!"


    Standing talking nonsense for such a long time is just to put the fire back. Manager Huang came out and took Han Fei to visit the production workshop.


    It has to be said that some things look dilapidated on the surface, but there is something hidden inside, which has been an excellent interpretation in these three large tile roofed houses.


    In the workshop, there are modern assembly line operations. Each worker carries out his work in an orderly manner. It seems that the purpose of locating the factory site in such a remote place is to take advantage of the preferential policies to reduce costs.


    As for the three large tile roofed houses, it seems that they are designed to deal with some apparent regulations and enjoy the loopholes of the law.


    For enterprises of different scales, the preferential policies are different. As for the scale of manufacturers, it naturally depends on the scale of buildings on the ground. There are only three large tile roofed houses on the ground.


    The factory is still overgrown with weeds, and there is not even a concrete road. Such manufacturers can naturally enjoy the most preferential policies.


    As for the rest of the production and processing workshops, they are all built directly on the ground floor, not on the ground. Do you have anything to say?


    Two and a half of the three large tile roofed houses are equipped with ventilation equipment. The real core part is underground!


    Han Fei is also very interested in the big boss behind him. If he can do things so extreme, he should be a very interesting person.


    For the big boss behind, manager Huang didn''t mention a word, and Han Fei was just a little curious and didn''t study deeply. Then they had a tug of war against the price.


    "Manager Huang, I don''t understand. You Jiangbei Heavy Industry Co., Ltd. is also a big enterprise in the system. How come this seaside office is so poor that even Haiya''s first contract payment has to be paid off with the finished product? Is that more or less unreasonable?" Han Fei joked.


    The manager Huang was also embarrassed: "Mr. Han, since you know that we belong to Jiangbei heavy industry, you shouldn''t doubt our strength!


    As for us, it''s a special case. It''s not convenient for us to disclose it to others. But I can guarantee that you will definitely make a steady profit by paying off the debt with finished products. Let''s see the goods first. "


    Han Fei noncommittal smile, if not Wang Rong to his address is this, even he doubts whether he is going to the wrong place.


    Jiangbei heavy industry has a strong military background. How can it not rent three large tile roofed houses to be temporary factories?


    "Mr. Han, you don''t need to care about these details. Let''s see the finished products together." Manager Huang showed his teeth which were smoked yellow and said.


    To be fair, the price of everything here is far lower than the wholesale price Haiya brings in from other places. It may save one point by one. If we can save a few more, it would be better.


    Two people are spitting at the price, manager Huang''s forehead gradually emerged a fine sweat, usually only he vigorously with people to raise the price, when he was so oppressed by each other.


    But Han Fei''s point is very accurate. Every time, it makes manager Huang feel painful, but he can barely accept the price.


    When manager Huang''s psychological defense has broken through, Han Fei will immediately go up again and pick out a few problems from time to time. Finally, manager Huang thinks that if he doesn''t reduce the price, it''s a bit unkind.


    In this way, the original factory price was cut by Han Fei to two-thirds of the previous price. Han Fei was indifferent and had a light face.


    Before leaving, Wang Rong asked him to cut as much as possible, and it''s better to lower the price to the point where the other party can''t accept it and voluntarily give up the contract.


    But I didn''t expect that this manager Huang Leng was able to bear it. Even Han Fei felt that the other party was suspected of damaging state-owned assets.


    Manager Huang is already sweating. Fortunately, this big deal has been negotiated. If he continues to do so, manager Huang is really afraid that he will collapse.


    "Brother Han! We are also friends. If you come here to get the goods, I''ll make sure the price is lower than everyone else''s. It''s absolutely profitable for you to repay the company.


    If you have any other requirements, I don''t dare to say anything else, but in this factory, I''ll decide the major and minor matters! " Manager Huang said triumphantly, it seems that only in this way can he slow down the previous strength.


    "Can you really ask for anything?" Han Fei said suddenly.


    Manager Huang''s complacency suddenly stopped. What he said was just a scene. How can you take it seriously! But it happened that he had just said this. If he repented at the moment, he would have beaten himself in the face.


    "Yes! If you have any requirements, just ask for them! " Manager Huang gritted his teeth and said, for fear that Han Fei would open his mouth.


    Han Fei then said: "just asked for so many finished products, brother, you can just help me with the battery. By the way, if you want Nanfu, the power will last longer."


    When manager Huang heard this, he took a breath of cool air. All finished products should be equipped with batteries. The batteries alone need two trucks. KaiKou is still the brand of Nanfu. This is not a small expense!


    Originally, he didn''t make a cent in this business. With so many additional goods and round-trip transportation charges, he lost a lot in this business!


    But who let himself just boast Haikou, now also can only recognize.

 Chapter 790

    "The battery is OK, so is the Nan Fu one. Even if Mr. Han and I have made a friend." Manager Huang said there was a lot of pressure.


    Han Fei curled his lips when he heard the speech. Then he said meaningfully, "just now, I''m still a brother. Now I''m ready to make a friend. It seems that manager Huang is not sincere!"


    Manager Huang wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and then said, "no, I really treat you as a brother! My brother''s business is my business


    "Ah, let the manager say so, I really remember one thing..." Han Fei cracked his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Manager Huang was almost choked to death by spitting. He just said a polite word. Is it over or not? Good moral integrity!


    Manager Huang obviously overestimates Han Fei''s moral integrity. If he comes back a few times, won''t his factory be closed early?


    No matter what manager Huang thinks, Han Fei won''t think about the ill gotten gains, but he can take advantage of it. It''s really not in vain!


    Han Fei knows that the so-called convenience is only limited to this time. Once he is sure that he has bitten the thread, he will be no different from those familiar customers.


    If you don''t take advantage of this time to make more money, and hope to enjoy the super low price when you come next time, you will be naive.


    Manager Huang''s face changed again and again. After enduring it, he squeezed out a smiling face and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    In the face of manager Huang''s depression, Han Fei turned a blind eye and said, "manager Huang, you also know that the road around here is not easy to walk. You can just ask the car in the factory to help me deliver things."


    Han Fei has been staring at the blue truck in front of the three big tile roofed houses for a long time. To be exact, he has been staring at the goods in the truck.


    Anyway, it''s idle, but it doesn''t have any direct benefits for manager Huang himself. However, for Han Fei, it''s a windfall.


    Manager Huang naturally understood that Han Fei''s intention was not to drink. Now he was in a bit of a dilemma and said, "Mr. Han, you''re a bit in a dilemma for me. If the things in this factory are given to you for nothing! But the problem is... "


    "You didn''t say it just now. You dare not say it in other places, but in this factory, you decide the big and small things." Han Fei reminds a way in a low voice.


    "Did I say that?" Manager Huang was extremely depressed. He knew that he would not be so full when he met such a unruly man.


    Han Fei nodded for sure.


    Manager Huang reluctantly agreed to Han Fei''s request: "well, next time it won''t be an example." Manager Huang added this sentence, which is to close the door, so as to avoid Han Fei''s endless demands. Otherwise, his factory will be closed.


    Anyway, he got to know a new big customer, and a table of rice was inevitable. Almost half of the banquet had been eaten, but Han Fei didn''t ask for anything more, but Han Fei didn''t ask for anything more.


    Men, all corners of the country, are ripe for a few cups of wine. They will become more intimate than their brothers. They will be lifted up by a cup of Baijiu. It''s so nice to know you. I think we''re going to leave after this meal, brother. I''m really reluctant to give up! "


    Manager Huang was still drunk at first, but after hearing this sentence, he woke up most of the time, but he had only one idea in his heart: get out! I don''t want to see you no longer!


    However, the front of the blood has been out, and do not care about this last few words to consolidate the relationship, manager Huang is also some reluctant dry smile said: "that is, the so-called fair weather friends everywhere, but few intimate friends, brother, I am with you! For the sake of friends, I''m willing to do whatever I can! "


    "Really?" Han Fei asked happily.


    "Poof..." manager Huang''s mouth was full of wine. Han Fei could not help disdaining him. He just wanted to have something to eat. It didn''t hurt you. He was so excited that he vomited wine


    The banquet ended in an awkward and semi harmonious atmosphere. Manager Huang had to keep smiling from beginning to end. Even he despised himself.


    "By the way, man, I have another thing..." Han Fei said.


    "What! There''s something else to do Manager Huang jumped up and lost his voice.


    "Don''t get excited, man. I''m just asking you about someone." Han Fei added.


    When manager Huang heard this, he was completely relieved: "come on, who is it?"


    "Don''t we have a Dongcheng group in Haibin? How much do you know about the Zhangjia in Dongcheng?" Han Fei seems to ask unintentionally.


    As soon as he heard that it had nothing to do with the fixed assets of the factory, manager Huang was also relieved. He immediately said, "you mean that old boy, in his early years, he was also immoral. He did everything. A mine disaster and large-scale civil engineering had killed many people.


    That''s to say, the old boy didn''t make a mistake when he stood in the line with good eyesight, and now no one dares to move him because of the Great China. Why, don''t you know this? "


    "Nonsense, I''m a businessman. I don''t know the dark history of money and power disputes." Han Fei smiles, then raises his glass and walks away.


    Manager Huang''s face was also full of unnaturalness. He always felt that he had just talked a little too much. Fortunately, Han Fei did not continue to ask, otherwise he would not be able to open this mouth when it comes to some sensitive topics.


    It took almost an hour to finish the meal. After that, they went to the bath city for a bath and got a foot massage. In order to hold Han Fei firmly in hand, manager Huang is also very competitive


    Before leaving, manager Huang sends Han Fei to the roadside, thinking that he can finally send away the unruly Lord. He just hopes that nothing will go wrong at this time. Naturally, Han Fei is reluctant to give up and so on. Although manager Huang smiles on his face, he is eager for Han Fei to leave early.


    Han feizheng said, and then picked up a cigarette, and then stretched out his hand on the body for a while. Manager Huang saw this, and then took out a beautiful lighter from the body. He didn''t know whether it was plastic or diamond.


    "Oh, man, your lighter looks good. It''s worth a lot of money, isn''t it?" Han Fei said with a smile, lighting the cigarette in his mouth, but he didn''t loosen the lighter.


    This lighter is not a bargain. If you hold it on the top of your hand, you can tell its quality, but you can''t tell its quality. It''s not inlaid with a diamond!


    Before that, he was forced by Han Fei to haggle over the price, and he attached many conditions. Manager Huang didn''t mention how much he was aggrieved. At present, the other party obviously realized that the lighter''s grade was not low, and he was about to leave soon. Manager Huang said with pride: "where, this lighter is very common, cheap, not worth a few money!"


    "Is this lighter really not worth much?" Han Fei asked unexpectedly.


    Looking at Han Fei''s surprised eyes, manager Huang''s heart is not to mention how happy it is. It''s not just a diamond, it''s a limited quantity product made of platinum. In my opinion, it''s all cheap and worthless!


    Well, don''t ask me why, man? rich! It''s just so willful! The feeling of being forced is really only known after trying!


    "Oh, this lighter is not worth money. I''ll take it. Don''t mention it. It''s easy to use cheap goods." Han Fei then put the lighter into his pocket. Manager Huang''s face suddenly froze. Now he wanted to slap himself in the face. How could he be so short of his mouth!


    "Fortunately, the shameless goods will be sent away soon." Manager Huang comforted himself.


    At this time, Han Fei had finished smoking the last cigarette, and then subconsciously took out the empty cigarette box. Only then did he find that there was no cigarette left on the facade, so he took a habitual look at manager Huang.


    Manager Huang has already made up his mind. No matter what, he must not let the shameless goods earn a dime from himself. Now he said vaguely, "brother, I don''t smoke. Generally, I seldom offer cigarettes to people. I left in a hurry just now and forgot to put a pack of cigarettes in my body."


    Han Fei glances at manager Huang. His eyes are full of contempt. He doesn''t smoke and takes a lighter with him. He''s cheating your father!


    Han Fei didn''t break it, so he said, "I''m not used to having no cigarettes in my pocket. I don''t know if there''s anything for sale around here."


    Manager Huang looks at his nose, nose, heart and eyes, but he doesn''t pay attention to Han Fei. Now Han Fei has to change the topic and says, "brother, I just spent so much, and I didn''t see other people asking for money from you. The consumption level here is not low. It''s reasonable that I won''t have any credit."


    When manager Huang heard this, he immediately said, "you don''t know. This Bath City has the same origin as our factory. Behind it is the same big boss. Even if I take a bath here every day, they still have to smile for me!"


    "Oh? So your boss thinks highly of you. It''s more comfortable than public spending. You don''t have to worry about being photographed and reported. " Han Fei "envy" said.


    Manager Huang was a little bit flurried when he heard this: "of course, don''t say I''m playing here alone. Even if I have three or two friends, no matter what kind of service I do, I''ll see who dares to ask them for a cent!"


    "Ah, I haven''t finished that. Where have you been?" Manager Huang is puzzled when he sees Han Fei at the service desk and says something to the lady.


    At this time, the service lady also looked at herself with disdain, and then she didn''t know what she was talking about. However, looking at the other person''s mouth, she probably expressed her sympathy to her female relatives.


    Then, in his own stupefaction, he thrust a soft China into Han Fei''s hand. Looking at Han Fei turning his head and giving him a thumbs up, manager Huang almost spat out a mouthful of old blood

 Chapter 791

    The depression in manager Huang''s heart can''t be described. He managed to send Han Fei to the car. Manager Huang still helped to pay a taxi and sent the Buddha to ninety-nine, which is the last step.


    Seeing off Han Fei, manager Huang dejectedly returns to the hall. Immediately, a man in a black suit comes up and asks in a low voice, "team Huang, that boy is too much. Do you want to find some people to clean him up?"


    Manager Huang raised his head and looked at the man in black coldly. The man in black was scared out in a cold sweat.


    "How many times have I said that these things are just the cover up of our identity. I have enough forbearance to keep a low profile, so you are busy making trouble for me, aren''t you?"


    Manager Huang''s understatement is not the same as the previous obscene appearance. There are two sharp cold awns in his eyes. The man in black is also scared.


    "Team Huang, I know what you said, but the funds approved by the government are limited, and we have to be responsible for our own profits and losses. If we go on like this, if that boy comes here more than once, the figures in our accounts will not be enough to buy rice." The man in Black said in a cold sweat.


    Manager Huang also took back his aura when he heard this, but looking at his expression, he felt that the man in black was making a fuss.


    "Open the door to do business, but it''s just that you earn more and less. No matter what, you won''t be able to do it. Don''t worry, you won''t go back home because of the lack of funds." Manager Huang comforted.


    When the man in black heard this, his face twitched. He made more money than he made. But when we count the money he sent, the account on the bright side has already lost money for a quarter.


    Just looking at team Huang''s posture, I think it''s hard to please even if I say it


    On the other hand, Han Fei got in the car and reported the results of his trip to Wang Rong. When he learned that Han Fei had cut the price to only two-thirds of the market price, Wang Rong was also shocked.


    "Fly, how on earth did you do it!" Wang Rong is very strange. This one-third of the factory price difference has already made Haiya a lot of money.


    "In fact, it''s their fault to pay off debts with goods. In addition, manager Huang is also very heroic. He agreed to pay off debts with his teeth and feet." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong slightly thought for a second or two and muttered: "it''s worthy of military control. It seems that Jiangbei heavy industry is really good at money. Maybe the original contract prices should be settled again."


    Han Fei is dumb. From manager Huang''s compromise, Wang Rong may have estimated the bottom line of the other party. He just hopes that manager Huang won''t lose his underpants.


    His previous point is just a small profit, at best, a mosquito sucks a mouthful of blood.


    Wang Rong is the invincible queen of shopping malls. With such a large industrial base of Shanghai Ya, Wang Rong''s bite is undoubtedly a big bite from the great white shark.


    Han Fei estimates that although manager Huang is in pain, most of him will still agree. Who let him be a mall Xiaobai, who can''t play without Haiya?


    Before shaking hands, Han Fei clearly felt that the calluses on manager Huang''s hands were ground out by playing with guns all the year round, and there were many types of guns involved.


    On the battlefield, he may be an excellent soldier or commander, but on the market, he is a chicken who knows nothing.


    Even Han Fei can give him a bite of blood. If it''s Wang Rong''s turn to play, I just hope he doesn''t lose Jiangbei heavy industry so fast!


    Think about the political task mentioned by Wang Rong before. The cooperation between the two sides is from one to the end.


    Originally, Wang Rong was reluctant to choose Haiya cooperation, but after dealing with manager Huang, he only hoped that the big guys behind Jiangbei heavy industry would not cry too hard!


    Originally, Han Fei planned to go back to Haiya, but he thought that he had already said what he should say on the phone. Now it seems that there is no need to go back to the company.


    After a little hesitation, Han Fei decided to go to the training ground in the suburbs. Last night, it was their first battle, and they had to show something in the past.


    As long as there is no big trouble in a month, Wu Fang will directly take care of the whole bar street.


    Wu Fang has also made a lot of efforts in the operation of the bar. Now that the supply of such a large market and funds is open, it is possible that the bar street will develop into a major feature of the seaside, just like the snack street of Confucius Temple in Jinling City.


    If we can develop local characteristics and regional culture, we can provide them with great help in all aspects in the future.


    Go back and say hello to Du Jinlong. By the way, talk to the forestry bureau to increase the patrol in the surrounding areas.


    After all, business people who are now turning into serious businessmen pay a lot of taxes every year. If you ask Du Jinlong to donate a few police cars to the Municipal Bureau in the name of a bar, you will be able to take care of your face.


    When Han Fei arrived at the training ground, a group of people were standing upright like javelin. Except for a few unfortunate people who drank too much and broke their heads when celebrating at night, the others were lively.


    Last night''s fight obviously made them happy to the extreme, and their pent up emotions were released heartily. Everyone felt that their life had been infused with new vitality and goals. It''s not too much to say that they were reborn.


    In particular, Han Fei paid each person a month''s salary in advance, plus the attendance last night, each person gave an extra bonus of 8000 yuan. When they beat the money home, it was also the time when these men were most passionate.


    It has always been said by neighbors and relatives that they are useless waste. They can''t even find a serious job. In addition, the human nature of small places is sometimes so ugly. When they see that they are inferior to themselves, they have to step on their feet and point to each other''s pain to show how they are. After they retire from the army, these guys are not little affected.


    In the past, when a factory received 3000 or 4000 technicians a month, they could point at their noses and scold them for superiority. As for the small technicians who set out on the construction site, they could drag them in front of them like old masters.


    You can imagine how wonderful the expressions on the faces of the neighbors are when they call home with this huge sum of money of nearly 20000. At more than five o''clock in the morning, their mobile phones were knocked out one by one.


    Either the neighbor asked where to make a fortune, or the relative fawned on his old watch and broke it off. When can he be arranged to help? All kinds of family cards emerge in an endless stream.


    It''s said that if we can''t keep our employees, either they are aggrieved or they make less money.


    On the other hand, these guys here in Hanfei, both of them have been greatly satisfied, and they are sure that they will become better and better in the future. Naturally, their enthusiasm is rising one by one.


    It is worth mentioning that, in addition to these veterans, Han Fei also saw the figure of more than a dozen of Du Jinlong''s younger brothers in it. Compared with the men who survived in these troops, their bodies are much thinner.


    Han Fei can''t help but smile at the appearance of those people gasping for half their lives. However, they still insist that they haven''t applied for a rest, and let Han Fei nod slightly.


    Although Zhang Xu''s training for them did not reach the standard of special forces, it was quite strict in terms of their own quality.


    Just after half an hour''s rest, they had already run more than ten kilometers in the gully with a load. After a hard rest, they almost fell apart on the ground. However, when they saw Han Fei, the "chief", they even climbed up from the ground one by one and stood upright like Javelins without any help.


    "Comrades have worked hard." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Serve the people!" The men cried out at the same time.


    Han Fei smiles and says nothing. He greets Zhang Xu directly. They walk towards the air-conditioned tent, leaving a group of young people standing under the sun looking at each other.


    "Well... Shall we continue to stand or find a place to rest?" A young man asked uncertainly.


    "If you ask me, I''ll ask who to go. Instructor Zhang didn''t speak just now."


    "Then who was the first to take the lead? We have to have an explanation."


    "I don''t know damn it!"


    "So we''re still standing?"


    "Then... Why don''t you just stand?"


    At the moment, Han Fei and Zhang Xu also discussed in the tent. Han Fei also received feedback on the performance of these guys last night.


    Although compared with the gangsters on the road, they are already divine soldiers, but we have to say that they are still a long way from Han Fei''s expected goal.


    "Brother, are you kidding me? Do you really expect to train them into special forces who can carry guns? " After hearing Han Fei''s idea, Zhang Xujing swallowed the whole ice-cream without chewing it, and it took a long time to recover from the cool air.


    "What? Don''t you think it''s realistic? " Han Fei said.


    Zhang Xu is also in a dilemma. To be fair, not everyone can be trained as a special force.


    Even if he let go of training, it will be far from what he expected because of congenital and acquired conditions. After all, they have missed the golden age of training.


    Another point is that Zhang Xu didn''t speak well. When Liu asked him to stay, he also treated Han Fei as the chief instructor of their three districts.


    No matter what Han Fei''s actions on the road are all in the scope of small fights. As the chief instructor of the three districts, this privilege is just to turn a blind eye.


    But now Han Fei wants to train these guys into special forces who can carry guns. If this is serious, Zhang Xu will not dare to participate in it.


    After all, Han Fei''s wild hope is there. With Haiya blooming all over China, the team size of more than 40 people will be 4000, 40000 or even more in the future!


    According to Han Fei, Foxconn has tens of thousands of people in one factory. When Haiya becomes the leader of Chinese business, hundreds of thousands of security forces are not a joke.


    There are only a few military regions in China, and there are only a few people in one military region. Although Haiya has a gun license, it is impossible for all the security personnel to have a gun, Zhang Xu still does not dare to think about it.

 Chapter 792

    Although he knows that even if he doesn''t use himself, Han Fei will certainly have his own means to build a number of cutting-edge teams in the future. After all, he can be an impeccable general instructor himself.


    Han Fei can do it in the future, but Zhang Xu knows that it can''t be done in his hands.


    At least we have to wait for the chief to wake up, nod his head directly or indirectly, and say hello to all sides.


    After all, he is a member of the dragon group. Even if he doesn''t know the whole picture, he also knows sporadically that besides Han Fei, it seems that other people are doing the same thing with him. The background of the other party even seems to be quite scared of the national machine.


    Without the approval of the leaders, Zhang Xu would not dare to be involved in these matters. It''s not that Zhang Xu is timid or his position is not firm enough. It''s really that this kind of thing has a great influence.


    "Elder brother, I''m afraid it''s really hard to do if I don''t pour cold water on you." Zhang Xu hesitated for a long time and then said.


    Han Fei smiles and looks at Zhang Xu for a long time before he says, "do you have any worries? What do you need to hide in your heart?"


    Zhang Xu opens his mouth, but he can''t make a sound after all. Although he doesn''t spend a long time with Han Fei, he has identified Han Fei as the big brother.


    No matter Han Fei is to his brother or to strangers, his style always gives him a kind of sensational feeling. He has asked himself more than once, what kind of person is the big brother he recognized.


    In the face of the enemy, the foreign kungfu masters under Da Jinya said that they would be destroyed. They were decisive from the beginning to the end, without any procrastination. It''s not too cruel.


    But it was because he met a pregnant woman on the road. Zhang Xu asked himself that when he faced this pair of hard-working mandarin ducks, his heart was already in a mess. His reason told him that he should cut down the grass and not have the benevolence of women.


    But Han Fei once again explained the glory of human nature with his actions. It was after that event that Zhang Xu''s feelings for Han Fei changed from the chief instructor to the elder brother who could be entrusted with life and death.


    After that, all kinds of things moved Zhang Xu''s soul again and again. In the end, Zhang Xu failed to sum up a word to summarize Han Fei. If he insisted on saying anything, it was his elder brother, who was as great as a mountain.


    At present, Han Fei has nothing to hide from himself in the future planning layout, even if he is a brother, but now he seems to be hesitant, even he thinks that he is not too much.


    When Zhang Xu blamed himself, Han Fei patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, just practice according to the current intensity. Don''t think too much."


    Zhang Xu''s heart suddenly trembled, and now he became more upset and guilty: "big brother, I..."


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. You have your concerns. I understand. You won''t make it difficult for your brothers." Han Fei said with a smile, in a relaxed and cheerful tone.


    It seems that this is just a discussion between brothers about whether or not to bring a big health care when taking a bath tonight. If you are worried about not going, then we will not go. Everything is so simple and natural.


    "Thank you, big brother!" Zhang Xu whispered.


    "Thank you, but you can''t relax these days. In a few days, Haiya will recruit twice and three times until the team of 500 people is expanded. You can''t be lazy in training these people." Han Fei said.


    The smile on Zhang Xu''s face instantly solidified. Although those people on the training ground are practicing like dead dogs all day long, his instructor is not easy. At most, his physical fitness is better than them and his endurance is stronger.


    But the problem is that every time they train, they also train together in disguise. It''s easy for them to graduate this month, but he has to continue to train the next batch of security guards.


    These 40 or 50 people are in batches. They have no rest time for almost a whole year. They train every day. Even if they are iron men, they can''t bear it!


    "Brother, I can''t! You are killing me Zhang Xu said with a bitter face.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "OK, don''t look like a bitter enemy. It''s three or two months hard at most. Someone will help you after that."


    Han Fei naturally refers to Li Guoshun and others. When he went abroad, he was so miserable that he didn''t get a dime from the beginning to the end. Now that he can serve as an instructor in the old card to help train and train himself, can he still say no?


    It''s said that shantu and his friends will follow Li Guoshun to the seaside for a while. The free labor is not in vain.


    They are the special combat elites on the front line. They come out of the line of life and death. Their actual combat ability is much better than that of the military instructors.


    As long as these retired security guards can learn a little, they have no problem sweeping the road. Even if they meet some experts, they can beat each other down.


    Zhang Xu naturally doesn''t know who Han Fei is talking about. If he knows that what he will train with in the future is Li Guoshun, the military God he has always worshipped, he won''t have so many worries at all.


    When Han Fei and Zhang Xu returned to the training ground, the guys who had stood up with javelin were lying in the shade like dead dogs. When they saw them coming out, they hesitated and got up from the ground.


    "Relax, it''s not time to train." Han Fei said.


    The boys on the scene were immediately relieved, and one of them said with a straight face: "minister, are we OK with last night''s performance?


    No. 40 beat a hundred people, but they were so stunned that they didn''t dare to fart. You see we are so powerful. Would you like to discuss with instructor Zhang to reduce our training a little? "


    "Yes, minister, we don''t want too much. We just need to lower it a little bit. We practice like this every day. At night, we go to the shampoo room and have no strength to work on women." Another guy said.


    There was a burst of laughter around them. At best, it was a joke to activate the atmosphere. The money and face they got were real. They all knew that if they suffered more today, they would gain more tomorrow.


    Han Fei smiles and looks at these guys without saying anything. Instead, Zhang Xu steps forward and says, "I can''t hear what you said. Modesty is really good, but too much modesty is pride."


    Those guys were stunned in an instant. In their impression, Zhang Xu has always been a cold and stern image, which is much more terrible than the leader of the army in those years. Such jokes should not come out of his mouth!


    These guys suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough, Zhang Xu''s next sentence almost made them cry.


    "Your performance is not passable, but excellent. It''s well deserved that you are an elite. However, since you are an elite, our training program has to be close to the elite line.


    Today, we will increase 20 Li weight-bearing running and goat jumping. Before dark, if we don''t have all the training items, we won''t give food. " Zhang Xu said.


    "Ah! no Instructor, we are all dregs. Don''t treat us as elites! " Those guys immediately called up, the current intensity of training has enough, and then increase the intensity, it is estimated that no one can stand at night.


    "Yes, instructor! We are not elites, we are all dregs, dregs in dregs. Just now, you think we are farting? "


    Although this words say enough shame, but as long as don''t drill them to death, face is still a fart at this time!


    "Since it''s slag, it''s even more necessary to practice in death. Originally, I planned to give you a half day holiday tomorrow. Since you all know that it''s not enough, I don''t think this short holiday is needed." Zhang Xu said with a smile.


    "Don''t, drillmaster. It''s rare that everyone is so happy. Minister Han is also here. Don''t stare at us all the time! Although we don''t have enough to watch the experts, there''s no problem with the ordinary bastards!


    Even if that Chongwen tiger has two brushes, isn''t he cleaned up by brother Lin? In case there''s something that brother Lin can''t clean up, don''t there''s an instructor you can do it yourself.


    We are just waving the flag and shouting and beating the pawns. One or two of you are enough for heroes. " A small group of people spoke.


    Zhang Xu said with a smile, "are you really idealistic? If one day I can''t deal with the fierce role, do you just wave the flag and shout at the side, or rush up to be a stepping cannon fodder? "


    As soon as the words came out, the people on the scene were full of disbelief.


    "Drillmaster Zhang, who is more powerful than you, is that impossible?"


    "Yes, drillmaster, even if it is, it will not be at the seaside." A boy said subconsciously looked at Han Fei, and then said: "well, I admit that maybe there is, but it''s not necessarily that we will encounter it by chance?"


    Zhang Xu knows that these guys don''t have such a concept in mind, or don''t want to admit such a fact. After all, in their eyes, it''s quite a great master to fight four or five.


    If you let them get in touch with the group of experts under Da Jinya, they would not have such a fluke.


    Zhang Xu knew that if he didn''t let them change their ideas, the future training would not be as good as he thought. Looking at the crowd, he said, "be prepared for danger in times of peace. You can''t ignore the danger you may encounter in the future because of your current comfort.


    It''s said that the experts are among the people. Maybe one day, an old man who doesn''t show mountains and water can come to Haiya and turn over a group of people.


    Those who are too abnormal and outrageous didn''t expect you to start, but at least against those who are not too high, you should be able to play a little role. "


    Some of these guys are confused. What is too abnormal and out of line? What is not too high a master?


    Last night, the Chongwen tiger was also very popular when he wielded his sword. They asked themselves that he was definitely not his opponent. I don''t know if he was not a high-level master or just a little bit strong in drillmaster Zhang''s eyes.


    "Well... Instructor, you don''t really plan to train all of us into special field soldiers, do you?" A young man asked uncertainly.

 Chapter 793

    Zhang Xu really doesn''t know how to answer this. After all, Han Fei originally planned to cultivate them in this way. If he didn''t run in for a longer time, maybe Han Fei would not say this to them directly.


    "Don''t think too much about it. You can train as you are asked by Xiao Zhang. It''s rare for someone to help you plan for the future. What''s the matter with you one by one." Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    People think it''s true, but the angle they just stand is not high enough to drill the horn.


    Just at this time, a silver white Hummer slowly drove towards the valley, and people''s eyes couldn''t help gathering in the past.


    Han Fei was a little surprised. He took a look at Du Jinlong''s younger brothers. He thought Du Jinlong had changed his car recently, but when he saw that these younger brothers were all at a loss, Han Fei frowned slightly.


    Choosing this place as a training ground is because he is remote enough. It is reasonable to say that no one knows except these people and Du Jinlong.


    But now this silver white Hummer everyone looks very strange, look at this posture is aimed at their side, it seems that the comer is not good.


    It''s not our own people. The only contradiction is chongwenhu who was cleaned up last night. I think these guys were watched by you when hipi came back last night.


    But how many people can be crammed into a Hummer if it''s too strong? Han Fei is a little curious about the purpose of the other party.


    In everyone''s eyes, the silver Hummer slowly approached and stopped. When the door was opened, an old man who was over 60 years old walked out of it.


    The old man was dressed in a Tang suit. His figure was a little dry. His face was drooping like a chicken skin, with a few old man spots on his face. The only white hair on his head was as messy as a chicken nest.


    The guys are happy when they see the dress.


    "Wocao, the old man has come through. He even wears Tang clothes. His hairstyle is very coquettish. I don''t know how many old ladies were harmed by the square dance."


    "It''s called art. Maybe it''s a performance artist."


    "I can''t see that the old boy may have come to die in a shroud."


    All the people on the scene were talking about it. Everyone could see that the old man was an evil guest. He came to the house uninvited, and his words were not polite.


    Although respecting the old and caring for the young is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation, sometimes it''s not true to talk about tradition, but it has to be analyzed in detail.


    If it''s an old man with high prestige, it''s OK. But now this villain is getting old. If it wasn''t for equipment, Du Jinlong''s younger brothers brought it back to the company last night, maybe a group of people would go up to fight with their batons.


    As the saying goes, if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. An old man dares to go to such a remote place to find a place. He is either absolutely confident or mentally ill.


    But looking at that million silver Hummer, the person who can afford to drive this kind of car can''t be an old man close to dementia, right?


    Soon after the old man got off the bus, a young man with a height of at least 1.85 meters came down from the driver''s seat. He was full of explosive muscles, his skin was nearly bronze, and there was a terrible scar from the right forehead to the bridge of his nose.


    Scar is a man''s medal, behind a scar is a story, just this scar makes people look scared.


    Although I don''t know what this man is doing and what his past is, the boys on the scene feel the smell of danger one after another and are on guard one by one.


    The man came down from the driver''s seat. It was obvious that the old man in Tang costume was the focus of the trip, but these guys selectively ignored the old man in Tang costume one by one, only as if he was detached in his status.


    If anything happens, you have to rely on the man who looks dangerous!


    Compared with these guys, Zhang Xu''s eyes just swept away from the man, only when he faced the old man in Tang costume, he was very dignified.


    The first feeling that the old man in Tang costume gave him was that he couldn''t see through. He only felt this feeling in Han Fei. He bathed in the wind when he was still. Once he made a move, he would change color and death would lock his throat!


    "I''ve seen the video of last night''s operation. It''s a good soldier! Which of you is the instructor of training, stand up for me! " The old man in Tang costume said harshly.


    Although he looks old, his voice is like Hongzhong. LV Zhen makes people''s eardrum ache. Those guys suddenly change their faces. This old man should be the abnormal master that instructor Zhang said just now!


    "I''ll ask again! Who is the instructor, stand up for me! " The old man in Tang costume said again.


    This time, those guys didn''t agree. They all said that the Lord insulted the minister to death. Zhang Xu was their instructor. Now, they were all fried by the old man''s rude provocation.


    "Who the hell are you! Do you know who instructor Zhang is! One finger can poke you into the crematorium, believe it or not! What a thing! I don''t think we dare fight when we are old, do we? " A young man walked by with his arms in his arms, and he wanted to clean up if you were upset.


    "Come back! Don''t be impulsive Zhang Xu said immediately.


    The young man was startled. Just now, he was so angry and confused that he realized that the old man was so evil that he might not be able to deal with him.


    In case of bad skills and a beating, the face in front of so many people will be lost.


    Despite Zhang Xu''s warning, this guy did have the intention to withdraw, but it was too late after all.


    As a matter of fact, when the young man began to scold Lao Za Mao, the tragedy was doomed.


    Originally, the onlookers at the back thought that the old man was too arrogant. Even if he used to be a trainer, he is old after all.


    It''s not unreasonable to be afraid of being young. In addition to the brute force of the young man himself, it''s no problem to chop bricks with his bare hands. It''s estimated that even if he doesn''t have enough skills, he can at least fight with the old man for a while by virtue of his physical strength.


    But after a while, we realized how wrong we were.


    See that old man fiercely scold a, the broad Tang dress hunts to make a sound, then the thin palm claps directly on that young fellow''s chest.


    Originally, this scene also gave people a funny sense of dwarves and beasts, but before everyone could laugh, the boy''s healthy face turned blue and purple, and the muscles on his back were shaken by an invisible force.


    Then the guy flew out of the crowd''s eyes, motionless, with a dark red and thin palm print on his back.


    As for the young man himself, he was shocked to the extreme. Originally, he just felt a strong wind whistling, and then he felt the breaking pain coming from his chest. At the next moment, the geometric growth of pain directly made him dizzy.


    He knew that he had broken at least three ribs with his humble palm just now, and one of them had broken into several sections. He didn''t know if he could survive after he went to the operating table, and then he didn''t know anything.


    "Li zipifu, arrogant and rude, should be killed!" The old man in Tang costume took back his hand, and his momentum instantly rose to the extreme. His long clothes were windless, and he felt a huge pressure even though they were far away.


    When these boys are in a daze, Zhang Xu has rushed up to carry the young man back. After checking his injury, Zhang Xu''s face suddenly becomes extremely ugly.


    "Take him to the hospital at once! Come on Zhang Xu said sternly.


    The two boys suddenly woke up. Now they didn''t care about the others. They lifted up their companions and ran to the car. Du Jinlong''s younger brother knew that they couldn''t help at the scene, so he went with them.


    These guys don''t have any money on them. If they go to the hospital, they have to have an operation immediately. They will no doubt save a lot of trouble. After a short half day together, they also cultivate brotherhood, but they don''t want to see their newly recognized brother have an accident like this.


    "I''ll ask again, who is the instructor, stand up for me!" The old man in Tang costume said haughtily.


    Zhang Xu unbuttoned his shirt and threw it aside, revealing his solid muscles and walking up to the old man.


    The old man''s eyes flashed a trace of ridicule, but when he saw the old wounds on Zhang Xu''s body, his eyes changed a little.


    A person of his level can naturally distinguish between a knife wound and a gunshot wound. The former is nothing more than a fierce brat. Killing him when necessary is no more difficult than killing an ant. As for the aftercare work, someone will do it clean.


    But if a person has a gunshot wound, it is often a bandit, a fugitive, or a bandit. Compared with the gangsters who deal in pornography, gambling and drugs, they are on a higher level.


    This kind of people are cruel and ruthless. They don''t regard the people like weeds. They don''t want to ask for money only. They even kill people on the basis of their preference. They don''t need any reason. In addition, they are not sure of their whereabouts and have no fetters. Even the ruthless people on the road don''t want to be easily provoked.


    Although the old man in Tang costume has extraordinary accomplishments, he is bound to settle down. Unless he can guarantee that Zhang Xu will be killed today, he doesn''t want to be an enemy.


    But in this way, the hatred between the two sides is really the same. They are all on the seashore land, and no one can always guard against them. Even the third master will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    In addition, the purpose of the third master''s sending him here today is to frighten and teach lessons, so as to achieve relative peace in a short time. If we really want to kill people


    Looking at Zhang Xu walking slowly, there is a trace of dignity on the old man''s face, because with Zhang Xu''s approach, he finds that Zhang Xu still has some dark wounds that have been dealt with in his early years.


    With the military training, gunshot wounds and years of accumulated injuries, he can''t help doubting Zhang Xu''s true identity.


    At the beginning, the knife broke away from the entrance of the third master''s hall and took a group of brothers to work alone. The third master didn''t give orders to kill him, but later he was beaten. Behind the knife stood the big man of the military. He couldn''t and didn''t dare to offend him!


    At present, Zhang Xu''s identity has made him suspicious. Looking at Zhang Xu, who is full of war, the old man of Tang costume is also in a dilemma.


    "The younger generation stops. I''ll ask you a question today." Said the old man in Tang costume.

 Chapter 794

    If you are someone else, Zhang Xu won''t even say a word of nonsense, but the old man in Tang costume is not ordinary, and Zhang Xu''s face is dignified.


    "Have something to say!" Zhang Xu said coldly.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the old man in Tang costume asked tentatively, "little brother, I don''t know who commander Chen of Jinling City is. Have you ever worshipped in the name of Chen family?"


    "I don''t know commander Chen or commander Ma!" Zhang Xu said.


    The old man in Tang Dynasty was relieved to hear this, but he still had some doubts in his eyes.


    "Younger generation, if you don''t want to make mistakes, it''s better to move out of your backer. I have some friendship with many people in the circle. In case of accidental injury in the end, it''s only three drinks at most. In the end, it''s you who suffer!" Said the old man in Tang costume.


    After knowing that Zhang Xu had nothing to do with the one in Jinling City, the old man in Tang costume was quite relieved, but the people in that circle were not easy to be provoked.


    Even if Zhang Xu and commander Chen have no affiliation, if he is involved in something with other big men in the military region, he does not dare to act rashly.


    "If you want to fight, fight. What nonsense!" Zhang Xuleng said.


    If at first Zhang Xu thought that he was a master with awe in his heart, he could see his face clearly at this moment.


    It''s just a bad old man who prostrates himself at the foot of power. Even if he has some Kung Fu, he has lost the pride and spirit that a strong man should have. In his eyes, he is just an old dog!


    There is a grain in the eyes of the old Tang costume: "young man, I''m giving you an opportunity. Don''t you don''t know how to cherish it!"


    The answer was Zhang Xugang''s heavy fist. Zhang Xu''s fist went straight to the old man''s chest, and the crowd behind him burst into a burst of applause.


    "I knew that the old man was a good thing. He was hit hard by the instructor face to face. Even if he didn''t die, he was not far from the mortuary!" A young man said.


    "I said, how can there be a master who is more powerful than our instructor? Even if there is one, it will not be so unlucky to be met by us!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell us that the old man is really dead later. Shall we go down the river or dig a hole and bury him on the spot?" This time, one of Du Jinlong''s younger brothers was talking. Everyone''s brain almost didn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Although everyone is full of confidence in Zhang Xu and seems to have seen the final result, only Zhang Xu''s face is full of shock and suddenness.


    Even if it was a solid wood, he had to break a few cracks. The strength of the crack could be imagined. But when he hit the opponent, he clearly felt that there was a stream of air that took off 90.5% of his strength out of thin air!


    The rest of the strength can''t hurt people, let alone want to knock down this good old man.


    "It''s a young man after all, you are still too young!" The old man in Tang costume sneered, and then he was angry. Dantian suddenly drank, and Zhang Xu was shocked out by an invisible wave.


    "Instructor!"


    "Brother Zhang! Are you all right? "


    A group of guys catch Zhang Xu with all kinds of hands. Even so, the four or five strong guys are also thrown to the ground by the impact force.


    As for Zhang Xu himself, he can''t see a trace of blood on his face at the moment. Just now, he only felt the domineering surge of energy in his meridians. Fortunately, this feeling was only for a moment, otherwise he would be a useless man now.


    "Son of a bitch! It''s so hard for me to do this to brother Zhang. I''ve cut you off today! " One of Du Jinlong''s younger brothers got angry. Knowing that the old man was not easy to be provoked, he took out a spring knife from his back pocket and rushed up.


    "Don''t be impulsive! Come back Zhang Xu cried.


    This time, the old man in Tang costume didn''t even look at the little brother with his eyes. Under the light wave of his sleeve, the latter suddenly flew out like catkins in the air. Those guys were completely crazy.


    "Damn it! Fight with him


    "Lao Za Mao, we have so many brothers. I don''t believe we can''t kill you today!" Those guys roared and rushed up like crazy.


    Originally speaking of the topic of experts, they only thought it was a joke, but when such experts appeared in front of them, they finally felt what is called despair!


    Although these guys know that the gap between them and the old man is like a gap, they also know the truth that ants kill elephants.


    Although the first group of people will be poisoned, as long as they can provide the opportunity for the brothers behind, they will die!


    Looking at this group of young people who are risking their lives, the old man in Tang costume can''t help but show a sneer: "since you are determined to die, I''ll give you a ride today!"


    As the voice fell, the body of the old man in Tang costume suddenly sank, leaving two deep footprints on the sand land. The old man''s clothes and clothes were hunting with fierce strength, which was the strength that could only be achieved by practicing neijiaquan to a certain degree!


    But at this time, a sharp whistling suddenly came, and the old man''s face suddenly changed. He quickly waved his hand to greet him with all his strength.


    Just listen to the "bang" of a crisp ring, his hand wearing more than 50 years of jade trigger, instant burst to pieces.


    "Where did the rat sneak attack?" The old man in Tang costume said angrily.


    That jade finger means a lot to him. He has never left his body for 50 years. Now the finger is broken. How can he not be angry!


    In the eyes of the old man in Tang Dynasty, Han Fei came to Zhang Xu and said, "are you ok?"


    "Big brother, I''m ok. I just take off my strength." Zhang Xu said.


    As for the younger brother who just started, he quickly said, "brother, I''m ok. This old man is very evil. You must be careful!"


    "Yes, Minister! This old man is not a good bird. Please beat him to death! He didn''t show mercy to the instructor just now! " The boys followed suit.


    As soon as Han Fei raised his hand, everyone immediately calmed down. As for the old man in Tang costume, there was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    He was frightened by the strength just now. If it hadn''t been for that finger that blocked most of his strength, his hand would be useless today.


    At first, he thought that if he could make this attack with all his strength, the other party would at least have to lose his strength for a short time. However, looking at Han Fei''s indifferent face, his heart was at a loss.


    "Who are you! Just now they called you big brother. Are you the Han Fei? " The old man in Tang costume said coldly.


    Han Fei took a look at the old man and joked: "yes, I can see that I didn''t work hard before I came here. What''s the matter? Are you going to practice boxing or help someone to deliver a message?"


    Han Fei''s condescending attitude hurt his self-esteem. At this time, he would be much shorter than before.


    But if he does it now, on the one hand, it''s against the original intention of the third master. Even if he goes back in his position, it''s not easy for him to make a deal. On the other hand, he can''t figure out the foundation of Han Fei. If he does it, he won''t win.


    "Lao Zamao, if I ask you something, are you deaf or dumb?" Han Fei shakes his ash and jokes.


    The old man in Tang costume fell from his head like a basin of ice water. He was very clever, and then he tried to suppress his anger: "what did you call me just now! If you have the ability, please call again


    "It''s old miscellaneous hair. Look at your hairstyle. It''s reasonable to call you old miscellaneous hair. I can''t call you old immortal. That''s disrespectful.


    China has been a country of etiquette since ancient times. Respecting the old and loving the young is also a traditional virtue. I still have this grace. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    The old man in Tang costume is trembling. He can see that Han Fei has never looked at him directly. In his eyes, he is just a microphone!


    "Boy, I advise you not to mistake yourself! All the people in the world who dare to be disrespectful to me have now turned into Loess! " The old man in Tang costume said coldly.


    "I''m disrespectful to you. I haven''t beaten you. It''s already smoke from your ancestral grave." Han Fei said.


    "Boy! You want to die! "


    "To die? If you kowtow and admit your mistake now, we can still discuss it. If you continue to be so stubborn and rely on the old to sell the old, how can you say that? Where is life without green hills? This is a good place for you to bury your bones. " Han Fei laughs.


    In the eyes of the old man in Tang Dynasty, he said: "boy, I think you are a fearless ignorant man. When song Danqing was in the world, I was afraid that even your father was not born!


    It''s wishful thinking that a yellow mouthed child like you wants to kill me! It''s always that my Qi and blood fail to reach the peak when I get old, but it''s definitely not a child like you who kills when he says so! "


    "Song Danqing? I don''t seem to have heard of such a number one person on the road? Who has ever heard of song Danqing Han Fei then asked the boys.


    "Never heard of it."


    "Nobody. We should have heard about all the famous people."


    "Alas, the world is changing with each passing day. People are always fishing for fame. Fortunately, it''s called Danqing. Just give him a brush to see if the old man can draw!"


    The boys then burst into laughter, as for the old man, he was trembling with anger.


    Song Danqing is his real name, but it''s not a nickname. Since he retired from the background with the third master, he hasn''t shown his real name for decades.


    Now he reported his name, but also in Han Fei''s extraordinary skill, out of respect for his opponent, do not want to be humiliated by a group of younger generation.


    "How dare you cheat me! When I was in the world, I didn''t know how many orthodox descendants of the famous ancient land were defeated by a pair of iron fists!


    When I mention the name of song Danqing, all the people in the river and lake are scared. They also ask the heroes in the world, who is not afraid of song Danqing? " The old man in Tang costume yelled angrily.


    "And a pair of iron fists. I think it''s just chicken feet."


    "That''s to say, the older some people get, the more shameless they are. I''ve seen it today. The old man''s virtue is so special that he can be seen in the world. He''s such a ghost!"

 Chapter 795

    "That''s right. I think he was a charlatan when he was young. Now he''s old enough to live on a dog and he''s learned how to brag. Who can''t brag! I also said that I broke half of the world with one fart! What the hell is that? "


    The Kung Fu of the boys around is not as good as that of the old man, but the Kung Fu of the mouth is not their opponent even if ten old men are tied together!


    The hair of the old man in Tang costume stands erect. His most proud past has become a joke among other people. How can he not be angry!


    "Children with sharp teeth and sharp mouths! Today, even if I am punished by the third master, I will kill you The old man in Tang costume roared.


    Han Fei laughs. He doesn''t care about the old man at all. He doesn''t have enough time to nourish himself. A few words will blow his hair. No matter how high he is, how high can he be?


    "Brother, please be careful. The old man has real kung fu. He has been practicing neijiaquan to a certain degree." Zhang Xu stepped forward and whispered a warning.


    After all, he didn''t see Han Fei when he tried his best, and he didn''t know if the old man threatened Han Fei. He was afraid that Han Fei would suffer a loss when he was careless, and a group of them might not be able to help.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Han Fei patted Zhang Xu on the shoulder and said.


    Thanks to his strong body, I''m afraid that if I were someone else, I would spend the rest of my life in bed.


    "Come on, boy! This time I won''t keep my hand as I did before! " The old man in Tang costume suddenly drank, and his strength surged on the body surface like an earthworm, making his scalp numb.


    However, the young man who came with the old man looked excited and full of vigor. He hadn''t seen the master do it so seriously for a long time!


    "Old man, I don''t think it''s easy for you to get old. If you take it easy now and apologize to my two brothers, I''ll be more magnanimous about it.


    Although you''re old and don''t have many years to live, it''s not easy for you to practice at home. It''s a pity to die, but if you want to continue to be so stubborn, I''m afraid today next year will really be your death day. " Han Fei opened his mouth and said that the cigarette on his mouth had burned out.


    "Lizi is arrogant! Previously, I just let you take advantage of the sneak attack. I''m afraid you won''t succeed! Don''t say that you have a hidden wound in your body. Even if you are old in your heyday, how can you be afraid of it! " Cried the old man in Tang costume.


    "What! Big brother is injured. When did it happen? " Zhang Xu was shocked.


    With Han Fei together for so long, he never knew the news of Han Fei''s injury. It seems that they have been together for so long, and they haven''t seen that Han Fei has been injured at all!


    As for Du Jinlong''s younger brothers, they also look at each other face to face. The elder brother has a secret wound. It''s impossible! Who''s ever seen a man who can hit dozens of people with a secret wound? This old man is talking nonsense!


    Han Fei gave a noncommittal smile, threw away the cigarette end on his mouth, hooked his hand to the old man in Tang costume, and said: "his eyes are still sharp, but even so, if you really do it, it must be you, do you believe it?"


    The old man in Tang costume turned red, and he didn''t know whether he was angry or how. He was clearly seen through by himself, and he looked like he had no fear. The boy didn''t see him from the beginning to the end!


    "I, song Danqing, haven''t tried my best for more than 40 years. Congratulations on your success in angering me. Today I will let you know what hell terror is!" The old man in Tang costume said angrily.


    Even a skillful martial arts master has his own dignity and pride. What''s more, he practices more skillful Neijia boxing, which has become famous in the world decades ago.


    Now he is ridiculed by a yellow mouthed child again and again, and his anger has already been uncontrollable.


    As soon as the old man in Tang costume was ruthless, he stirred up his energy and stamped his feet. Half of his leg fell into the sand. The next second, he was like an arrow flying away from the string towards Han.


    Zhang Xu and others see this scene, their pupils suddenly shrink, they know that the old man''s skill is extraordinary, but they did not expect that he should be so high, even he said that the elder brother has a hidden wound, in the face of the old man with all his strength, our elder brother can really resist it!


    This is a problem that everyone is worried about. If they can, they would rather play on their own, but even so, they don''t want to face each other.


    Now they finally realize the significance of training. They don''t want all of them to be absolute masters. At least when they face such masters, they won''t be as helpless as they are now.


    Even if one person can''t, ten, twenty or even a hundred of them will rush up, which will cause some resistance to each other.


    Just fight they also saw, even if they rush up in groups, each other a heavy hand can let them no longer have the ability to resist, this kind of weak feeling let them crazy.


    Just imagine if the old man is going to Haiya headquarters today, with their current level, they can afford the high salary that the company gives them every month!


    At present, it''s just this old man. If there are two or three more old men like this, I''m afraid the minister may not be their enemy.


    When the time comes, their number 40 or 50 people will die miserably in this barren country. Is it a satire on their arrogance and arrogance before!


    For Han Fei, although everyone was convinced, they didn''t wait for them to decide the outcome. Everyone was secretly holding a sweat. They even thought that if Han Fei was really defeated, they would hold the old man even if they held their thighs and bit him with their teeth, so as to fight for the necessary time for Han Fei''s escape.


    But it turns out that they seem to think a little too much.


    Not long after the old man in Tang Dynasty made the move, Han Fei also moved, and his face was slightly smiling. His right fist was already in a ball, and everyone felt his vision distorted.


    At the moment, one side is a long-standing master, old and strong. Although he is not as brave as he was, he is still not old enough to swallow mountains and rivers.


    On the other side, although he was young and strong, even his opponent could see that he had a hidden injury and couldn''t do his best. It seemed that no one took advantage of anyone.


    Just in a flash, the two had already fought together. The old man in Tang costume clapped his hand, and even the air was compressed sharply, giving out sound bursts. The sight was blurred.


    However, Han Fei''s appearance is indifferent. Raising his hand is the same as punching out. Although it looks like a disorderly punch made by street gangsters, the series of "Yila" sounds are like Qinglong crossing the river, which is obviously several grades stronger than the sonic boom made by the old man in Tang costume!


    At the moment of the fist palm collision, both of them were hit far away by each other''s anti shock strength.


    Han Fei stepped back ten steps to stop his figure. As for the old man in Tang costume, he stepped back seven steps to stop steadily.


    They all swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Unexpectedly, the old man was so strong that even the minister lost him three points.


    "This... Is our elder brother down?" A younger brother asked uncertainly, his eyes full of panic and panic.


    All the time, Han Fei is the myth of invincibility in their heart. Even if they meet the most powerful opponent, they don''t want to block Han Fei''s way. They have already been unconditionally convinced of Han Fei.


    But now this time, it seems that their elder brother has fallen behind. Although we don''t know what the gap between seven steps and ten steps means, we all know that the elder brother is defeated in the end.


    "This... This old man won''t win! I didn''t hear that our elder brother had a secret wound! "


    "Yes... Yes! My elder brother is invincible in the world. When will he be defeated? This old man has practiced for 70 or 80 years to reach this level. How old is my elder brother! "


    "Yes! It''s all very well matched. It''s conceivable that the old man has lived to be a dog for so many years. Our eldest brother is the only one in the world. If we wait a few more years, it''s not like a fool to clean up the old man''s hair! "


    "Yes! It''s just a jerk! Don''t forget that our eldest brother is not at his peak now. Otherwise, if you pick up the old boy, you can make sure that the left and right backhand are two big earscrapers. You can make sure that the old fool doesn''t dare to fight back! "


    With this discussion, these guys regained their confidence. On the one hand, they were convinced of Han Fei, and on the other hand, they once again built up the belief that Han Fei was invincible.


    As for the old man in Tang costume, he is trembling with excitement. It''s obvious that he has the upper hand, but these boys are so angry that they are full of nonsense!


    Originally, the old man used the secret method in order to win the first prize, and in an instant, he forcibly increased his fighting power several times. Although the effect was considerable, his muscles and viscera were also under great pressure.


    Originally, he took advantage of this moment to calm down quickly. Unexpectedly, before his irritable Qi and blood were relieved, he heard such harsh remarks. For a moment, Qi and blood were angry, and an abnormal flush rose on his face. Then he vomited out a mouthful of old blood in the eyes of people''s consternation.


    Those guys, including Zhang Xu, were shocked in an instant.


    "Lying trough, isn''t the old man vomiting blood?"


    "Emma, the old man was really hit by our elder brother and vomited blood!"


    "I''ll tell you, how can this old boy be our elder brother''s opponent? Let him kneel down and sing and conquer him. He won''t listen to me. He has to show off his ability to do it. This old man deserves to be beaten and spit blood!"


    "Well, if you don''t listen to the old man, you''ll be at a loss. The old man is so old that he''s as impetuous as a child. He just can''t listen to people''s advice."


    The old man in Tang costume was trying his best to suppress the Qi and blood of backfire. When he heard this, he couldn''t help it any more.


    "Shut up The old man in Tang costume yelled angrily, but this affected the real Qi in his body, and his face turned a little whiter than paper.


    But Zhang Xu is an understanding person. Just now, it seems that the old man in Tang costume has the upper hand, but the real winner is Han Fei.


    Although Han Fei stepped back ten steps, his face was light and cloudless, just like a man who had nothing to do with it. In order to pursue visual magnificence, the old man tried to kill himself and forced to improve his fighting power.


    I didn''t expect that instead of causing any substantial damage to Han Fei, I had to vomit blood when I was a little angry.


    From this point of view, it''s no secret which one is stronger or weaker between the two. What''s more, his elder brother is injured, and he hasn''t used his best yet.

 Chapter 796

    "Sure enough, my elder brother is better than me!" Du Jinlong''s younger brothers said with heartfelt emotion.


    Myth, after all, is a myth, which can not be easily broken by any individual. If other people can''t, this old man can''t!


    "Boy, who is your teacher and who is your master? Maybe I''m an old friend of your school." The old man in Tang costume has some disordered breath. He looks at Han Fei and says.


    The so-called old friend theory is nothing more than a tactic of delaying the war. Try to buy more time for himself to adjust his breath as soon as possible. At present, he is manic of Qi and blood, and his meridians are not smooth. If Han Fei starts at this time, he may not have the strength to fight back.


    "Old man, you seem to have acquaintances in all aspects. What did you do in your early years?" Han Fei joked.


    Seeing that Han feizhen is not in a hurry to fight, the old man in Tang costume is suddenly happy. At present, as long as he tries to stabilize the other party and fight for the time to adjust his interest as much as possible.


    "When you were young, you had a lot of friends. You had a lot of friends with Tianjiao of all the major sects. If you can make such achievements when you are young, maybe you are an old friend.


    Young man, you might as well tell us where your school is. Maybe the flood has washed the Dragon King temple Said the old man in Tang costume.


    "Who''s going to rush to the Dragon King Temple, isn''t it?" Han Fei joked.


    When people around them saw that they were chatting with each other as if they were alone, they were sweating in their hearts.


    One of them is an old monster who has been famous for a long time, and the other is the myth of invincibility in their hearts. They can''t get involved in such a battle.


    Even if some people want to remind the old man not to give him a chance to breathe, they are still afraid that speaking rashly will interrupt Han Fei''s calculation.


    Zhang Xu is nervous looking at the two men in the battlefield. He can see that the old man in Tang costume is fighting for time for his own breathing adjustment. Even he can see the way. There''s no reason why elder brother can''t see it!


    Zhang Xu hesitated for a long time. After all, he didn''t talk much. He was afraid that Han Fei wasn''t as relaxed as he seemed. While the old man in Tang Dynasty quickly adjusted his breath, Han Fei was also controlling his Qi and blood.


    If you open your mouth rashly and break the balance, the result is really unexpected.


    "Why don''t you say that the minister is in no pain? The old man vomited two mouthfuls of blood just now. It''s time to take advantage of his illness to kill him!" A little guy murmured.


    "You can think of everything you know. How could Minister Han not have expected it? I think he must have his own plan."


    "Yes, even if we go up now, we''ll make a mess, but after all, the old man is really powerful! If the chapter he just wrote hit us, I''m afraid nine lives would not be enough for us to die! "


    "That is to say, our minister is extremely talented. Otherwise, if the old man gets mad, I''m afraid we''ll have to explain it here today."


    The guys around talked about it. As long as the old man didn''t fall down for a moment, their nerves would not relax. After all, he was a famous old monster.


    Although Zhang Xu suffered a lot of internal injuries in the previous competition, he still couldn''t leave for his own morale.


    At the moment, five minutes have passed since Han Fei and the old man in Tang costume started. The old man''s face has finally returned to normal, and his breath has become longer and longer.


    Han Fei sees all this in his eyes, and a sneer appears at the corner of his mouth. It takes five minutes for the three-stage breathing adjustment to recover his Qi and blood. Han Fei can also judge where the old man''s limit is now.


    For example, although there is enough gas on the stove, if the gas inlet valve is so big, the fire will not break out.


    Just now that seemingly meaningless gossip, it''s obvious that the old man in Tang costume took advantage of it and took the opportunity to adjust his internal interest to the peak. But how could it not be that Han Fei found out his background?


    Before the Tang Dynasty, the old man said that Han Fei had a secret injury on his body and his strength was damaged. That''s right, but it''s true that he can''t give full play to his strength right now.


    Of course, Han Fei doesn''t have to do his best to deal with the old man in Tang costume. He can only use a few percent of his strength to knock him down. Han Fei also needs a rough judgment, otherwise it will be more than the loss.


    After all, after leaving that place, Han Fei can not use the internal information as much as possible without using it. Even when he has to use it, he can also try not to waste a bit.


    Otherwise, the balance in his body will be broken, and he has to go back to that place to rest for a while. If Qingxue hadn''t broken the ancient jade he used to suppress Qi and blood, Han Fei would not be so tied up as he is now.


    It''s just an old man. Just slap him to death.


    At the moment, the old man in Tang costume consciously occupied the advantage, which has a little old friend''s friendship appearance, directly directed at Han Fei is just a fierce slap.


    Han Fei laughs and raises his hand to greet him with a fist. Both sides are shocked again and step back a few steps. It''s just that at this time, the old man in Tang costume is obviously energetic, and the fun on Han Fei''s face becomes more intense.


    "Boy, I''ve lost my sight before. In my early years, I had a deep understanding of the true legend of esoteric school. I thought that no one could match the three-stage interest rate adjustment. I didn''t expect that your interest rate adjustment speed was not lower than mine. Only this, you should be the best among the younger generation!" Said the old man in Tang costume.


    Although his mouth was full of praise, the old man in Tang costume didn''t dare to be careless, and his face became more and more serious.


    After all, he is a well-known senior figure, and he uses secret methods and deceit, but he has always been in a stalemate with Han Fei, a young man, which has made him feel a great shame.


    Think about when I heard the following people mention this Han Fei, he only thought that Han Fei was a jerk with Kung Fu, just a flick of the finger could make him go to hell.


    But now he can''t get the upper hand with all his means. The shock in his heart can be imagined. It''s the first time that he has met such a powerful enemy since he came out of the world!


    "Is the three-stage interest rate adjustment great? After all, you''re just a frog in the well. I thought you were an old generation of people in the Jianghu. You should have some skills to press the bottom of the box, but you let me down after all. You''re too weak. " Han Fei light mouth way.


    The old man in Tang Dynasty can''t help but twitch his lips. He places Han Fei, the younger generation, at the same height as him. He thinks that he respects his opponent very much. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t take himself seriously from the beginning to the end.


    As for the Kungfu of pressing the bottom of the box, he clearly moved it out at the beginning. The secret method that can instantly enhance the combat power several times is the same in that sect, but it can''t be changed. Han Fei, how can he do it!


    Of course, this can''t be said in front of Han Fei''s face, or he will hit himself in the face. Fortunately, he learned a set of domineering boxing with an ancient Indian boxer when he was exiled abroad.


    Although this set of fists hurt the enemy by 1000 and hurt the enemy by 800, it''s a bit similar to the meaning of seven injury fists written by master Jin. He never uses it lightly until the critical moment.


    But now ordinary means can''t let him win, and he can only fight for the risk of losing Shouyuan to show this set of domineering boxing!


    "Boy, I admit that you are very strong, but you are just a young generation. I don''t know how thick the sky is, and how many tricks the old generation of people in the Jianghu have. It''s beyond your imagination.


    Congratulations on your success in angering me. I''m lucky to see this powerful killing fist. With only five moves, I''ll take your life in my hand! " The old man in Tang costume said coldly.


    "Noisy, kill you, one move is enough." Han Fei said with a faint smile.


    "You are arrogant


    The old man in Tang costume was very angry. At the moment, he clenched his fists, and a lot of fighting spirit gushed out of him. His thin body suddenly expanded.


    A piece of muscle foam from the thin trunk up, just three breathing time from an old man in his twilight years into a man in his forties.


    Apart from the white hair on his head and the old man''s spots on his face, it was impossible to connect him with an old man. When people saw this scene, they could not help but scream.


    Only Han Fei, with no sadness or joy on his face, looked at each other so lightly. This secret method of burning essence and blood is no different from magic. After this war, the old man will lose at least five years of life.


    However, from the moment when he was ruthless, his death was doomed, and the loss of Shouyuan was insignificant now.


    "Boy! I''ve only used my fist three times in my life, and I''ve killed one of Tianzong''s arrogants every time. It''s worth your life to die under this set of fist Said the old man in Tang costume.


    This feeling of returning to the peak made him confident. No matter how evil he was, he would die under his fist!


    "I said that if you really do it, you must be the one who falls down here. Originally, you bowed your head to admit that there was nothing wrong, but you didn''t know how to cherish the opportunity. Next year, today, I will send people to your grave to worship." Han Fei said.


    "Lizi is arrogant! You''re all going to die today! " The old man in Tang costume was angry, and then he drank like a meteor.


    As for Han Fei, he clenched his fist and rushed to the old man with thunder.


    The speed of the two men had already exceeded the limit of visual capture. People only felt that the two long dragons collided with each other. A circle of air waves spread from the place where they met in an instant, and lifted them to the ground in an instant.


    When the smoke dispersed, they helped each other to get up from the ground. Han feizheng took out a bag of big Su and lit a cigarette. He looked a little tired.


    As for the old man in Tang costume, he was still the same as he was in his prime, standing motionless in the same place, still holding the boxing posture, like a fresh wax statue.


    "Is this... The end of it?"


    "No... no, it doesn''t look like the old man has nothing to do with it."


    "No, it''s not that our elder brother is really overwhelmed! Guys, copy! This old thing is at the end of the storm. Let''s cut it down one by one, and we''ll cut it to pieces! "


    At this time, the old man in Tang costume moved. His arm, which had been pushed out like a steel gun, suddenly dropped down, and a bloodstain fell from the corner of his mouth.


    "I lost. You are more powerful than I expected. I''m not wronged to die in your hands. I just want to know what kind of fist you just used." The old man in Tang costume said calmly that the vitality in his eyes was gradually fading away.

 Chapter 797

    "Don''t you boast of the old generation of people in the Jianghu? Why can''t you even see the way with such an ordinary punch?" Han Fei opened his mouth. From the light tiredness in his eyebrows, it was obvious that the duel just now was not as easy as I imagined.


    "I have been proficient in a hundred boxing techniques since I was a child. When I was 20 years old, I had already achieved great success in boxing techniques. After traveling abroad for ten years, I came back and integrated Chinese and foreign ancient and modern boxing techniques.


    I''m sure that your fist was not any of the boxing techniques I know well. I didn''t expect that there were still such amazing and domineering boxing techniques in the world. Tell me, what kind of boxing is it The old man in Tang costume said excitedly.


    He just wants to know what kind of boxing he is defeated by before he dies!


    "Well, take your time to guess. I''ll tell you if you guess right." Han Fei said and walked straight past the old man in Tang costume.


    The old man''s face turned pale, and his eyes became more and more turbid. After all, with an unwilling sigh, the old man''s pupils were lax, and then he fell to the ground.


    "Master!"


    The strong young man yelled, rushed up and held the old man in his arms. It''s a pity that he had lost all his voice.


    "Go back and give the third master a message. Don''t annoy me during this time. He is a smart man and should know how to do it." Han Fei glanced at the young man and said.


    The young man raised his head and glared at Han Fei fiercely. His muscles collapsed tightly, but he finally decided that he was not Han Fei''s opponent. Finally, he left with the body of the old man in Tang costume in his arms.


    The atmosphere of the training ground was a little dull. It was clear that they had won a great victory and defeated the enemy. But for some reason, the people on the scene were not happy. They all felt like a big stone.


    "Brother, are you ok?" Zhang Xu quickly came up and asked.


    "I''m ok, but it''s your boy. Go back and catch a few pairs of traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate well. Don''t hold on to this in the future." Han Fei patted Zhang Xu on the shoulder and said.


    Zhang Xu had some accidents, but when he thought that Han Fei had already dealt with the old man in Tang costume, he knew his strength well. It''s not surprising that he could see that he was injured.


    "Don''t be stunned. Send your drillmaster Zhang and the brother to the hospital. You don''t have any eyesight. Do you want to be promoted or raised?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Yes! Minister Han can rest assured to complete the task! " There was a neat cry from the crowd, and then Zhang Xu and his injured brother were sent to the nearest hospital.


    After the injured left, the atmosphere of the training ground began to be active.


    "Minister Han, can I call you big brother just like instructor Zhang and those brothers?" A stout young man came up with a shy face and asked.


    "The mouth is on you. It''s up to you." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The guy was overjoyed: "brother, so you take me!"


    "Minister Han! Take us as well. Our brothers will follow you for the rest of our lives! "


    "Yes, brother, take us in, too! We swear, life and death depend on each other in this life, never leave


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s a vow between lovers. We should call it life and death, sharing weal and woe!"


    Han Fei looked at the group of guys waved their hands, the noisy training ground instantly quiet down, all face excited waiting for Han Fei to speak.


    "When you come to Haiya, you are Haiya''s employees. As the Minister of security, I will be responsible for you. As for brothers, we all share the same company and eat in the same big pot. Originally, we are brothers who take care of each other.


    As for whether you call me minister or elder brother, it''s just a appellation. You don''t have to be serious. You are all good guys in your twenties. These formal things don''t have to be serious any more.


    I only give you one sentence today, people treat me with integrity, I treat people with sincerity, say three times like white water, we get along for a long time, a lot of things do not need to say, heart can feel.


    Today you choose to take this road, perhaps for one reason or another, but when you have a family or want to quit for some other reason, just go to the personnel department and say hello.


    As long as the ability is competent, any department of Haiya will be selected by you, and the salary is equal to the old employees with more than three years.


    Even if you move to another place to settle down in the future, as long as there is any enterprise under the name of Haiya, it is your permanent home and solid support. No matter you encounter difficulties in life or other aspects, the door of Haiya will always be open to you! "


    Han Fei''s voice fell, and all the people present were moved. They were too clear about the potential information contained in this sentence. They sold their lives to Haiya in this life. It''s worth it!


    "Big... Big brother, what about us?" After the excitement, a weak male voice came from the crowd. It was Du Jinlong''s little brother with yellow hair.


    Although they are now living with brother Jinlong and don''t make too much money every day, they are still full of envy after hearing the treatment of these brothers.


    Basically, as long as you become Haiya people, you will be contracted for all your life. Even if there is any accident one day, your family will live their whole life with no worries under Haiya''s care.


    As long as Haiya does not fall, their home will always be there!


    "Why, Jinlong''s salary to you is low, and you want to come to Haiya to apply for security?" Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    The little brother scratched his head and said with embarrassment: "brother, brother Jinlong has nothing to say to us, but it''s not like welfare is so good. Can you give us... Hehe..."


    Han Fei took a look at the little brother and said, "you are sincere. Well, I''ll give you a tip today..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a retro flowing water villa, the third master is sitting on the big chair in front of him. In front of him is the stiff body of the old man in Tang costume.


    The third master''s mouth was wriggling slightly, and his eyes were red, but he knew that he could not show his emotion in front of his subordinates.


    Although this man was his brother who had been with him for decades, I can''t remember how many times he risked his life to save him when surrounded by enemies.


    Although they are not related by blood, for the third master, he is the most trusted person in his life. Even his nephews are far less important than he is in his heart!


    Since sitting in this position, the third master hasn''t shed tears for decades. Today, he still can''t break this tradition. Even in the dead of night, he can pour tears wantonly in his study, but now he must maintain a grim image of ruthlessness and the collapse of Mount Tai.


    "Who did it?"


    "If you go back to the third master, it''s the Han Fei." His men came back in fear.


    "It''s Han Fei again. I haven''t seen such an energetic young man for decades. It''s a little interesting." The third master spoke slowly.


    "The man who hurt me, Han Fei didn''t leave any words?" The third master looked up at the strong young man, his eyes were cold.


    "Third Master, Han Fei asked me to bring you a word, but..." the young man hesitated, and it was disrespectful to him.


    "Say it The third master cheered coldly.


    The strong young man could not help shivering and looked down at his toes. He did not dare to look at the upper third master.


    "That Han Fei said that he asked you not to provoke him during this time. He also said that... He also said that you are a smart man and should know how to do it." Said the young man, trembling.


    There was a cruel smile on the third master''s face, and then he said to the young man, "is that what he said?"


    The young man subconsciously raised his head, just on the third master''s cold eyes, his eyes were full of despair and fear!


    Because of the master''s relationship, he had been with the third master for a long time. Every time the third master wanted to kill people, he was just a pair of indifferent eyes.


    The young man immediately knelt down in the tunnel: "Third Master, this is really the original words of Han Fei. I just want to help him pass a message. It''s really none of my business!"


    "You are my people, eat my clothes, and even become an outsider''s microphone. Do you know what you call it? Eat inside and climb outside!


    What I hate most in my generation is traitors who eat inside and climb outside. Tell me how I can reward you! " The Third Master said sternly.


    The young man suddenly collapsed on the ground and whispered, "Third Master, it''s none of my business. It''s really none of my business!"


    The third master ignored him and said to himself that he picked up the alloy walking stick from the platform and hit the young man''s head.


    Although the third master seems to be old-fashioned, this walking stick has brought the sound of wind and thunder!


    Several of his generals are excellent at Kung Fu. How could the third master be an ordinary man if he could survive from the darkest and chaotic times to his present position!


    Just for a moment, the red blood spread out in a large area. The young man''s hands and feet were still twitching slightly. The people around him were afraid to go out of the atmosphere, for fear that if he didn''t pay attention, he would annoy the Third Master in the rage.


    It''s not a matter to make a microphone for others, but we all know that the more calm the surface is, the more angry he is.


    At the moment, he just wanted to vent. As for the reasons and excuses, the Third Master said that he had enough of them!


    "Drag it down and feed the dog." The third master closed his eyes and took a long breath.


    People around him swallow a mouthful of saliva, and then drag the young man down. Although he can still be saved when he is put on the operating table, the Third Master asked him to die now, and no one dares to keep him until five o''clock!

 Chapter 798

    Some young people dare not say anything, but they feel that the third master is too cruel and inhuman.


    After the crowd dispersed, a young man couldn''t help muttering: "brother long, did the third master make a mountain out of a molehill this time


    Brother long looks like he''s in his thirties. Although he''s not the first group to follow the third master, he can be regarded as an old man to these young people who have just joined the industry.


    After all, the first group of big men who are now in the leading position of the team are not accessible to them at all. Brother long plays the role of their guide in many times.


    Brother long took a look at the guy and said, "this is up to me. Don''t even talk about it in private. Be careful to get into trouble!"


    The guy couldn''t help shrinking his neck and said, "brother long, I know what you mean, but I''m still a little curious in my heart. You can tell me something."


    The young man said flattering took out a soft hand up, seems to meet the gossip curiosity, but in fact also left a heart.


    Just being a microphone, even if the third master is moody, he can''t just do a good hand. What''s more, he and the old song have many years of relationship.


    San ye and song Lao are still brothers of life and death for decades. In this relationship, even if they make a big mistake, San ye will be lenient. There''s no reason to be cruel to him today!


    Now that guy can''t die in vain. He has to provide them with a lesson, so that they won''t be like a tiger. I don''t know when they will commit the third master''s taboo.


    Brother long didn''t want to talk much, but for the sake of the boy, he took the cigarette and said, "old song and the third master are brothers of life and death for many years. When old song died, the third master naturally had to kill to vent his anger."


    "It''s right to say that, but after all, he is a pro disciple of old song. The feelings between master and apprentice are not worse than those of his own father and son. Even if the third master wants to vent his anger, he shouldn''t spread his anger on him!" The young man didn''t understand.


    "If it''s someone else, it''s OK. As you said just now, the disciple''s feelings are the same as father''s and son''s. song Lao is dead. How can he come back with all his arms and legs and not even a single wound on his body?" Brother long sneered.


    The boy seemed to understand something, and brother long then continued: "if you are someone else today, the third master will only put the fire pressure in his heart at most, so he won''t take it out easily.


    The mistake is that he is a disciple of old song. He has not seen a wound all over his body. He should not bleed when it''s time to bleed. What''s the use of shedding more tears in front of the third master?


    If he came back today, it would be that Mr. Song used his own death to help his disciples. It''s not impossible for him to take charge of a hall directly. In five years at most, he would be our second best.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to grasp such a good opportunity. He has no blood and brain at least, and he deserves to die. As long as you are a believer and don''t play tricks, our third master will never treat his subordinates badly. "


    Brother long patted the boy on the shoulder and walked away. This is the truth he has learned in the past ten years. As for how much he can experience, it depends on the boy''s heart.


    If the boy has some understanding, although he still has some doubts in his heart, he knows that brother long has something important to do now. It seems that he is too ignorant to ask.


    These days, there are a lot of things happened to them. First of all, Qi Ge was abandoned and entered the cell. He can''t think of it without more than ten or twenty years.


    Then tiger elder brother, who took over the bar street, was abandoned, and the big place also changed owners. In his fury, he let Mr. Song beat it.


    I didn''t expect that old song would be separated forever. At the moment, brother long is one of the few people under the third master who can lift the beam. Naturally, there are many things waiting for him to deal with.


    After the crowd dispersed, the Third Master also fell into silence. After a long time, the third master finally made a phone call.


    Although song Danqing is alone and has no family background, he is a member of the hidden sect after all. In case of such a big accident, the third master must inform his school of the news.


    Thinking of the horror of the hidden gate, even if he is as calm as the third master, he has a palpitation. If song Danqing''s death can''t be concealed, he doesn''t want to disturb those people. Once they intervene in the secular world, I''m afraid all the forces will have to reshuffle.


    "I don''t want to go this far!" There was a struggle in his eyes, but he had no choice.


    After arranging Zhang Xu and another injured younger brother, Han Fei goes directly to Du Jinlong. Lin Keke is related to the hospital, and even the attending doctor is an acquaintance. Han Fei has nothing to worry about.


    The villas behind the bar street have naturally become the new base camp. Compared with the original small bar, which one is more important or less important is still clear.


    In particular, such a big field has just been established, and God knows when the other party will come to retrieve the field. For the sake of safety, Du Jinlong resolutely called all his younger brothers to stay here.


    Fortunately, Qi Zhengbiao built such a townhouse in that year. Otherwise, there were so many little brothers who could not be resettled for a while. As for the original pub, there was only one little brother in charge of accounts and the bartender.


    According to Du Jinlong''s original words, if we can keep it well, the bar won''t hurt even if it''s lost.


    When Han Fei arrived at the villa, the two guys who were with him were shocked. He thought these luxurious villas would be used for other purposes, but he was so generous to give these villas to his younger brothers.


    "Brother, you are too big! Although this place is not an urban area, it''s worth every inch of land and money. Such a big villa can cost tens of millions at least. Are you really going to live for those brothers? " A little guy said with admiration.


    "No matter how big the house is, it''s also for people to live in. Fortunately, they caught up with it. Otherwise, they would have to live in the transformed warehouse as before." Han Fei said.


    "Brother, with so many villas, can we reserve one for our brothers? We have never had such a high-end place since we were small." A small group of people to see the edge of the door that a few overgrown weeds, it seems that no one''s appearance, now two eyes light way.


    "Promising! Come on, you can clean up the two buildings at the end by yourself. In the future, there will be a place for you to settle down. In addition, you can clean up one for me. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    The two boys were overjoyed: "brother, no problem! We''ll clean up the house in a hurry later! "


    When Han Fei went in, Du Jinlong was having a short meeting with a group of backbone younger brothers. At least he was rich. He was no longer a wine bottle peanut, so he analyzed the pattern on the road.


    There is a projector on the table in the hall, and the light wall on the other side acts as a screen. Du Jinlong doesn''t know where he got a notebook, and he is spitting and talking.


    But looking at the graffiti map on the screen, it''s not as clear as it used to be on the desktop dipped in beer!


    "Now this piece, this piece, and this piece belong to us. As long as we take down Liu Laosi''s bathing City, the small piece in the south of the city will be our world. Let''s talk about what we have in mind!" Du Jinlong was serious and seemed to enjoy the feeling.


    However, the younger brothers sitting at the conference table one by one in suits feel uncomfortable. They are bastards who are used to chatting with each other through beer. At present, Du Jinlong has forced them to move closer to the white-collar backbone,


    "Brother Jinlong, we don''t have any idea. It''s just the way of meeting. Can we change it? Brothers are uncomfortable!" A little brother said.


    "Yes, brother Jinlong, we haven''t graduated from primary school, and it''s not in line with our temperament to be a white-collar executive." Another little brother joined in.


    Unexpectedly, Du Jinlong immediately said: "what nonsense! We are now such a big field, no longer used to make a fuss, have to take the upper class route!


    Pete, come here and see how I can''t kick. If you have nothing to do, you can go to the Internet bar. You should know computer very well. "


    In front of the conference table, a little brother got up with a painful face and said: "brother Jinlong, you''d better call me Er Gouzi. I''m not used to this foreign name, and it''s called ppt. You say I have nothing to do. I just play games and watch movies in Internet cafes, and I can''t get rid of such tall things!"


    Du Jinlong was also depressed: "OK! I''ll report a computer class for you in the University Town, and you''ll be responsible for all the meeting documents in the future.


    Look at you one by one. You look like people in this suit. Who can think that you are all full of straw bags. You can say that you are ignorant and can represent our corporate image in the future!


    Everyone will go back to the university town and rebuild it. If you don''t study a major, you can go back to the field and repair the car for me! "


    "Ah? I can''t


    "Brother Jinlong, you are killing us


    "That''s right. Brother Jinlong, I haven''t recognized all my words. You''d better kill me if you let me go to college!"


    The younger brothers complained one by one. Since Du Jinlong set up a bag company, their hard life began. Almost every day, they issued several rules.


    No spitting, no defecating, no eating, no talking, almost taking the image of Haiya''s white-collar workers on them.


    At the beginning, they thought that Du Jinlong''s three minute heat could not last long. Unexpectedly, he gradually became obsessed with the devil, and now he has become insane!


    But Du Jinlong himself set an example, so that they can''t even find an excuse to be lazy. What''s more, Du Jinlong, the younger brother who is new to the business, doesn''t allow them to call him big brother. Everyone must call him general manager Du!


    "It''s over, brother Jinlong. He''s determined to kill us!"


    "Do you think brother Jinlong has been possessed by evil or a ghost for a long time, or let''s invite Mr. Yin Yang to come back and show him some other day?"


    "Save it! If you really dare to bring Mr. Yin Yang back to see brother Jinlong, believe it or not, he will chop you up and put you in sacks and sink into the rive

 Chapter 799

    "How can we do that! If we go on like this, we have to be tortured and crazy by brother Jinlong! "


    "If you want me to say that you have to tie the bell to solve the problem, you have to ask elder brother for help." A little brother said after careful consideration.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Cao Cao arrived, Han Fei pushed the door in.


    "Big brother, you''re here. We''re in a meeting. Please say something quickly." Du Jinlong took the lead in clapping. The younger brothers below have a twitch at the corners of their mouths. You just want to have a wind. This posture is to make the elder brother limp!


    Han Fei said with a smile: "say a fart, make so formal, just come to see you."


    The xiaoxiaoxiaos are finally relieved. If their elder brother also likes this white-collar style, they will live in the shadow for the rest of their lives.


    "What''s going on here at the farm?" Han Fei pulls a chair and sits down. Naturally, he cocks up his legs and lights a cigarette. The younger brothers almost burst into tears when they saw the scene.


    Just now I said no smoking during the meeting, but these smokers were choked.


    "Big brother, the court accepted everything smoothly, and I don''t know whether the other party''s brain beat or what. When we came here, there were few people in the court, so we took the field lightly.


    Originally, I thought it would be a bloody fight for a while, but I didn''t expect that except for a stupid little brother who smashed the bar when he just went in, there was no property loss from the beginning to the end. If we were not afraid that someone would make trouble, we would officially open tonight to make money.


    Han Fei was not surprised by this: "don''t worry about the affairs of the venue. Let''s wait for a week. In addition, we should hurry to handle the relevant procedures. As long as the procedures are complete, this is our private property on the legal level."


    "Brother, I know what you mean! But then again, is it really OK that we have taken so much of the place? " Du Jinlong is still a little worried.


    At the beginning, he had some luck with dajinya. Now he directly got into trouble with the third master, the black dragon who has been dormant on the beach for decades. He was really afraid that if he was not careful, these brothers would have to fall into the ditch.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "you just do what you''re doing. You don''t need to worry about other aspects. You''re afraid of something. You''re more afraid of something happening there than you. One by one, cheer up and go through this week. As long as there''s no big event in this week, it''s hard to think of something happening in the future."


    With Han Fei''s words, Du Jinlong is completely relieved now. He even has a good relationship with the city Bureau. Obviously, big brother has a plan in his mind.


    At this time, a little brother rushed in and said, "brother Jinlong, no, that woman is coming!"


    Du Jinlong then scolded with a cold face: "what''s the point of being flustered! Don''t forget that we are people with status now. We should have tolerance and self-restraint! Tell me, which woman came here and scared you like this. "


    "Brother Jinlong, it''s the beautiful snake!" Cried the boy.


    "The trough! It''s this woman! You''re crazy! I let her in, and ask someone to stop her! " Du Jinlong and stepped on the tail of the cat called up, which has a little before the calm.


    Han Fei is curious: "you say this beauty snake is who, how are you afraid of her?"


    "Brother, I haven''t had time to report this to you. When we were closing up these sites, our claws extended beyond the boundary. It turned out that there was a field that was already someone else''s, which was Huang Ling, nicknamed beautiful snake.


    At that time, we didn''t know that we occupied the place she secretly set up. Good guy, I didn''t expect that this woman would come here alone and put down more than 50 little brothers we were stationed in.


    The woman also told us to get out in three days, and to make amends for the surrounding fields, or we''ll have to look good! " Du Jinlong said excitedly.


    Han Fei laughs. Unexpectedly, this woman has left such a deep shadow in Du Jinlong''s heart. She has turned over dozens of little brothers to watch the game. It seems that this woman is also a practitioner, and she is likely to be a master of Neijia boxing.


    What Du Jinlong left to watch must be the ruthless characters who dare to fight and kill. Ordinary foreign kung fu masters dare not fight dozens of knives alone.


    This woman not only hurt her whole body, but also hurt her younger brothers. Obviously, she has already practiced her neijiaquan quite well. No wonder Du Jinlong is afraid of her.


    "It''s just a woman. As for scaring you like this." Han Fei joked.


    Du Jinlong is also a rare old face. "Red," you don''t know, big brother. This woman is very evil, and her skills are extraordinary.


    However, in his early twenties, there are already four or five hundred people in his hands, who belong to the ranks of the first-class tycoons in the road. We are at the bottom of the second class at best. We can''t afford such cruel people!


    Of course, today, with big brother in charge, this woman can''t stir up waves even if she has all her abilities. If you want me to say that this kind of woman should tie her to the bed... "


    "Well, go out and have a look first. Don''t let the other party wait for a long time. It''s sincere that a girl didn''t bring her subordinates here. It''s not the way to treat the guests if she doesn''t show up again." Han Fei said.


    If you are really looking for trouble, you can''t come here alone. Even if you have confidence in your skills, you have to consider the problem of face.


    Now this woman comes to Du Jinlong''s base camp alone, but it depends on her idea.


    Seeing that Han Fei had got up, Du Jinlong quickly followed him.


    "Brother, this woman is not simple. You can''t take it lightly. I''ve sent someone to inquire about it. Originally, her little group was just a little gangster who collected protection fees on the 20th and 30th. Even we were ten times better than them in those years.


    But just a year ago, this woman seemed to emerge out of thin air, and Leng is to expand the 20-30 hunzi into the scale of today.


    Although they haven''t seen expansion all the time, no one on the road has ever bothered them. Instead, we have been hit by the muzzle of the gun. " Du Jinlong said as he walked.


    "What''s the background of this woman, a local?" Han Fei said.


    "Well... I heard that she came from outside. I don''t know where she came from. As for her background, don''t mention me. Even her younger brothers can''t make it clear." Du Jinlong said.


    "That''s what you''re talking about. Are you clear?" Han Fei took a look at Du Jinlong and joked.


    "This... That''s why I say this woman is evil!" Du Jinlong finally choked out a reason, Han Fei just shook his head with a smile.


    "What do you think the woman meant by coming here today?" Han Fei said.


    "This... I always feel that she doesn''t seem to come here to smash the show, but I really don''t know what she''s doing, otherwise I''ll say that this woman is evil!" Du Jinlong said.


    Two people see also fast to the hall of the first floor, far heard a burst of nervous shouts.


    "Stop! Don''t go in any more! "


    "Those who know the truth should stop at once, or I''ll get angry, even I''m afraid of myself!"


    "Don''t think you can run roughshod by being a woman! It''s not that we are afraid of you, it''s just that we never beat women! "


    A group of little brothers in the hall surrounded a woman in the middle. Even though they were shouting loudly, they didn''t block each other even one step.


    That is a girl with enchanting figure, white face with a bit of evil smile, water snake twist waist, looking at people evil fire.


    It''s a pity that these little brothers don''t have the fortune to enjoy such enchantment. Whenever possible, they would like to never see this woman again in their life. They were repaired by her last time, and they still have plasters on them now!


    "What''s going on! I see who is so bold! How dare you make trouble in my territory Before Du Jinlong''s people arrived at the scene, the domineering voice had already spread.


    That is to say, Han Fei is standing beside him, which is full of confidence. Otherwise, if he was alone, he would not kneel down now, and his aunt would be short. Last time, he was repaired by this girl.


    "Oh, it''s not Mr. Du Jinlong. How come Mr. Du is sitting in the south of the city now. I haven''t seen him for a few days. I''ve forgotten all the girls?" Said the enchanting girl.


    Han Fei looks at the girl. His bright eyes are pure and introverted. At first glance, he sees that the cultivation of neijiaquan is quite hot. Although it is still a long way away from Song Danqing, it''s hard to cultivate neijiaquan at this age.


    "Huang Lin! What do you mean today! This is my territory. You are not allowed to be an outsider! " Du Jinlong cheered coldly.


    "Mr. Du, you''re a man of great value and forgetful? You forget that you knelt down on the ground and signed the transfer agreement. The little girl didn''t intimidate you at that time. How could she have the heart not to accept it when you gave up so much.


    I don''t think it''s a good idea to let you come out for two days. I don''t think the people of boss Du have the intention to withdraw. There may be some unpleasant and unnecessary conflicts. They don''t take the initiative to come to boss Du. Do you want an explanation? " The woman said softly, but her eyes were full of curiosity, sweeping around Han Fei.


    Han Fei had some accidents. He knelt down on the ground, as if he was willing. What happened to this boy''s ruthlessness when he took over his private work in his early years? He didn''t put a knife on his neck. As for the performance of his grandson!


    Du Jinlong''s face is also green and yellow, in front of his elder brother''s face was mentioned scandal, this lost not only his face, but also this woman said is the truth, Du Jinlong even if in the heart angry for a time also don''t know how to refute!


    "You''re... You''re bloody and full of nonsense! I, Du Jinlong, was born between heaven and earth. How can I do such a thing? " Facing Han Fei''s playful eyes, Du Jinlong immediately gritted his teeth.


    "Oh? Well, boss Du didn''t make such a decision at the beginning? The little girl happened to have a video recorded at the beginning.


    I don''t know if Mr. Du wants to have a taste and see if this video is forged by me? " The woman said coyly, and finally took her eyes back from Han Fei.

 Chapter 800

    "And... And a video?" Du Jinlong completely admitted this time and simply stood aside with his head down.


    Today''s home game was handed over to Han Fei. At most, he is a guide. At this time, it''s better to say less and watch more.


    "Beauty, open the window and tell the truth. What are you doing here today?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Huang Lin came to Han Fei and said, "I said that today is the day to end. Don''t you know Han''s letter?"


    "Mr. Han? Unconsciously, I''ve gained another generation. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "It seems that Mr. Han doesn''t care about the field in the south of the city at all. Do you really want to give up such a big foundation? I''m flattered." Huang Lin charming smile, the presence of the younger brothers suddenly in the heart of a swing, this woman is really a seductive spirit ah!


    Han Fei said with a smile: "if you really want to be a beauty, those younger brothers in the field can''t stop you. Why go to the door to collect money?"


    "Mr. Han is as smart as a torch. The little girl worships Mr. Han more and more. I wonder if Mr. Han is interested in talking business with the little girl?" Huang Lin said.


    Han Fei also had some accidents, and then he said, "I didn''t expect that it was a noble guest coming. You see, my brothers really don''t know. They didn''t inform me in advance, but they ignored the noble guest."


    Du Jinlong was a little innocent. He thought that you were there when he went in. At that time, he didn''t hear that he was going to treat this woman as a distinguished guest. Now this pot is really not discussed.


    Du Jinlong just murmured a few words in his heart. Of course, this will not be put on the table. Moreover, Du Jinlong was repaired by this woman at the beginning. He didn''t like her very much. If he could make her feel unhappy, he would feel happy.


    "I don''t think his subordinates are sensible, but Mr. Han himself doesn''t like the little girl, does he?" Huang Linjiao said with a smile, that kind of familiarity makes people can''t bear to refuse.


    "If that makes you feel comfortable, I''ll try my best to admit it. It''s not about business. Let''s go upstairs and talk about it slowly. Jinlong, tea, good tea." Han Fei said.


    As soon as Du Jinlong took a puff from the corner of his mouth, the place was so red and white that he could take out a few boxes of tea which had been stored for 50 years, but there was no such thing as tea.


    "Go to the tea shop nearby and buy the best tea. Take note of this. You can''t lack Longjing Dahongpao or anything. Go quickly." Du Jinlong quickly whispered to one side of the younger brother.


    Huang Lin is also a master of internal boxing. Her hearing is not ordinary. She just smiles and follows Han Fei upstairs.


    She came here today for Han Fei. After a short contact, she found that Han Fei was much more difficult to deal with than he thought.


    Some people are born to be obsequious, even a smile can be seductive. Huang Lin thinks that there are few men in the world who can resist her attack, but Han Fei''s appearance makes her feel bottomless.


    Instead of leaving a bad impression on the failure of enchantment, it''s better for Huang Lin to be frank and put on a cooperative attitude at the beginning. Huang Lin can handle this well.


    Seeing the two people chatting and walking upstairs, especially the woman twisting her waist, the younger brothers were thirsty. We could not help but envy Han Fei to the extreme.


    "It''s worthy of being our elder brother. He has tamed such a fierce wild horse. It''s so cool that he''ll be devastated later." A little brother full of worship said.


    "What nonsense, what tame not tame, did not hear that she came here to talk business with big brother!"


    "What do you know? When that woman looked at our elder brother just now, her eyes were so soft that she was about to come out of the water. I saw that the woman was drunk today, not drunk. She just took a fancy to our elder brother."


    "No way? Although our elder brother has an extraordinary appearance and elegant demeanor, this woman is at least the most powerful one. Isn''t she so crazy? At least you should be reserved? "


    "You don''t understand. What can a big man do? After all, he''s just a woman. There''s no woman who doesn''t have spring. It''s no surprise that a young talent like our big brother is chased back!"


    "Come on, come on, don''t make any noise! This woman made it clear that today is to sleep our elder brother. Anyone who has a little eyesight knows that our elder brother is a hidden dragon.


    Why is she a woman guarding that field? She has never seen expansion and can only keep success. To put it bluntly, she is still limited as a woman. It''s better to find an ally or a man... Why are you looking at me like this? "


    "Cough, you''d better go out and buy tea." Du Jinlong said at this time.


    Huang Lin, who was standing by the aisle on the second floor, was staring at him. Du Jinlong shivered with his flaming eyes. He thought that this is not what I said. Even if you have fire, you can''t scatter it on me.


    Innocent lying gun, Du Jinlong is also very helpless, quickly kicked the boy, let the boy quickly go.


    "Brother Jinlong, I didn''t say anything wrong! This woman is here to sleep our elder brother. I''m not sure she will be our fourth sister-in-law in the future! " The boy argued.


    "Go away! Get out of the way and buy tea, and then I''ll cut you off! " Du Jinlong was scared out of a cold sweat and quickly kicked up again.


    At the moment, the silver teeth of Huang Lin on the second floor are clenched. Originally, she didn''t get the upper hand in the previous round of exploration. Now these little brothers are talking nonsense, which makes her more passive.


    When she comes to cooperate with Han Fei, she doesn''t think about using beauty to stabilize Han Fei. Especially, she has confidence in her body and appearance. In addition, she has kept her body like jade for so many years and her identity is special. Even if Han Fei is an iron man, she has confidence to win him.


    Just after the younger brothers said that, it seems that her motive is not pure. When she comes to the door, she will be seen through. At that time, do you really want her to be shameless and put down all her body to please Han Fei!


    Originally, she would lead the situation to her own side, but now if she really got to that step, she would lose all her face!


    "Miss Huang, I''m really sorry. My brothers have no way to stop me. I''ll make you laugh." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Looking at Han Fei''s calm face, Huang Lin is also secretly annoyed. What does it mean? Why don''t you say it''s nonsense? The implication is not that what they say is what she thinks in her heart. It''s just that there is a door on her mouth.


    Now that she has lost face, Huang Lin let go completely: "it''s OK, what kind of generals and what kind of soldiers are there. If Han Ye thinks so in his heart, the little girl can''t argue."


    "Oh? So you didn''t come to sleep with me? " Han Fei asked in surprise.


    The expression on Huang Lin''s face suddenly froze. She has been on the road for some years. She has never seen a man of all kinds. With her proud figure and face, she has been invincible in the battle with a man. Now it is the first time that she has been so passive.


    "Mr. Han is joking. The little girl just admires Mr. Han. Today she''s here to make friends with him." Huang Lin said without expression.


    "Oh? Just now she said it was business. Now she''s making friends again. What''s the truth in Miss Huang''s words? " Han Fei laughs.


    "Friends need to be made and business needs to be discussed. It''s better to talk about cooperation with a friend who knows the root and the bottom than to talk about business with an outsider who doesn''t know well. What do you think of Han Ye?" Huang Lin said.


    Han Fei took a look at Huang Lin and said, "know the root, know the bottom! It''s a bit difficult. Of course, if Miss Huang insists, I don''t mind. There''s a big bed in the bedroom. We can get to know each other in depth. "


    In the face of Han Fei''s frivolous words, Huang Lin didn''t get angry. Instead, she said with a silky smile: "there is a big bed in the room, so we need to know more about it. Are you sure that Han Ye didn''t joke with the little girl?"


    Han Fei immediately solemnly said: "I never tell jokes. You can rest assured that there are curtains in French windows and absolutely no cameras in the room. Only you and I know the whole process."


    Huang Lin is a little caught off guard. She thought Han Fei was a hero with a lot of bearing and self-restraint, but he just showed an anxious mood, which made her confused and hard to fight.


    Facing Han Fei''s playful eyes, Huang Lin is also annoyed. From entering the door to now, she has been led by Han Fei, which is not consistent with her strong character.


    Since this Han Ye can''t measure it with common sense, Huang Lin just let it go. Let''s see what tricks he can play!


    "Since Han Ye''s interest is so high, the little girl is willing to accompany the gentleman. Please, Han Ye." Between talking and laughing, Huang Lin''s eyes also flashed a trace of light.


    If Han Fei is really far from what she expected, she doesn''t mind making some thunder tactics.


    But if Han Fei is really as brave as he is rumored to be, and even song Danqing, the king of hell, is defeated by him, such a strange man, even if he can''t be accepted as a minister under the skirt, must be firmly tied to the same warship with him.


    If it is the latter, Huang Lin has absolute confidence that there will never be a man in the world who will not be occupied under her full offensive.


    "Why didn''t Mr. Han go in? Is it stage fright?" Huang Lin saw that Han Fei didn''t move all the time, then she picked up her hair and asked with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe we''ll call the white widow together. When the time comes, one dragon and two phoenixes will be more pleasant than the two of us having a long talk?" Han Fei said suddenly.


    Huang Lin''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and his face is full of horror. How does he know such a hidden thing!


    But look at Han Fei that is full of fun and funny eyes, Huang Lin know that his details have been seen through by Han Fei, gritted his teeth for a while, finally compromise.


    "Mr. Han is as smart as a torch, but I want to know how you can see it. The relationship between sister Bai and me will never be known by more than one hand. I believe sister Bai will not tell you our relationship on her own initiative." Huang Lin quickly adjusted to come over, looking at Han Fei calm mouth way.


    "There are so many people and so many eyes. If you have anything to say, please come into the room." Han Fei said and pushed the door into the luxurious bedroom.


    At the moment of opening the door, Huang Lin clearly saw that there was a heart-shaped bed and a side ring with a seat. Even with her composure, she couldn''t help getting confused.

 Chapter 801

    Han Fei actually went to the bedroom instead of the reception hall, which was far beyond Huang Lin''s expectation. Whether to enter or not is a problem for Huang Lin.


    "Whatever! I don''t believe he dares to sleep me! I, Huang Lin, am not the kind of woman to be kneaded! " Huang Lin clenched her teeth and went into the bedroom.


    It''s just that as soon as she entered the door, she exploded downstairs.


    "Look! This woman actually went in! "


    "I said, there is no woman that our elder brother can''t tame! Even if this woman is a tiger, our elder brother is Wu Song who fights tiger! "


    "My dear, elder brother really wants to take this woman into the harem. This is to give us a rhythm of the fourth sister-in-law!" Du Jinlong was stunned.


    He did not understand, clearly the same are men, but why the gap between each other is so big!


    I had to kneel down to sing conquest in front of this woman, but this woman has only three or two minutes to say a few words since we met. Is she so easily subdued by the elder brother? It''s not scientific!


    On the other hand, Huang Lin in the bedroom also turns passive into active, and the charm exuded before is also convergent and clean.


    Now it seems that she''s just a beautiful little sister next door, but she doesn''t have the impulse to commit a crime.


    "Han Ye, I know you are a decisive person, so you don''t have to use it to prevaricate your younger sister. Of course, if Han Ye really has this idea, we can talk about it later.


    As a young talent like Han Ye, no woman will feel at a loss if she follows him. I believe Han Ye will not treat his own woman badly, will he? " Huang Lin calmly looking at Han Fei said.


    This woman is able to see through, and when she talks about this, she also avoids the following Taiji.


    "It seems that you really didn''t come to sleep with me, but you made me happy for a while. Miss Huang also went to the three treasures hall for nothing. If you have anything to say, just say it." Han Fei sat on the sofa and lit a cigarette.


    Huang Lin was slightly surprised. Naturally, it was like chatting with close friends at home. There was no serious sense of cooperation between the two sides.


    But it''s good that everyone can reduce the sense of distance at will. Huang Lin is becoming more and more curious about Han Fei. What kind of person is this.


    "Since Han Ye is so happy, I don''t want to hide. Today, I really want to cooperate with Han Ye to deal with the Taoist forces led by San Ye.


    There are few people and little land for my little sister. I can''t guarantee anything else. But wherever Mr. Han can use it in the future, I will try my best to help her! " Huang Lin said solemnly.


    Han Fei looked up at Huang Lin and said, "well, if you can use it, do your best?"


    "Not bad!" Huang Lin said.


    At least she is a powerful figure, and her hundreds of brothers are a great help to everyone. Although Han Fei''s momentum is strong, he still lacks the accumulation of time.


    Now is the time to send charcoal in the snow. With his full support, Han Fei can have the capital to fight against the leader like Sanye. Huang Lin believes that Han Fei will never refuse the big temptation of this day.


    "Then I need it physically now, and you will do your best to work, right?" Han Fei laughs.


    Huang Lin''s face suddenly cooled down: "Han Ye, little sister''s heart, do you really want to use such a joke to refuse people thousands of miles away?"


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s boxing or ulterior motives. At least you still owe me a reason." Han Fei said.


    "Why?" Huang Lin said.


    "A reason that convinces me, if it''s just because of your personal friendship with the white widow, it''s also an insult to each other''s intelligence when it comes to deceiving children." Han Fei looks at Huang Lin and says with a smile.


    Huang Lin''s heart sank slightly, and then said as calmly as possible: "I am optimistic about the future of Han Ye. If we can unite with Han Ye, we can go further hand in hand in the future."


    Han Fei sighed: "I''ve never given people a chance. I''ll make an exception for you today. If you''re still such a bullshit, where''s the gate? You can''t go away."


    Huang Lin clenched her fist subconsciously, and her breath became short. Huang Lin constantly hinted that she should be calm. At this time, she must be calm, and she must not mess with herself.


    "Han Ye, I''ll tell you the truth. Sister Bai and I really have some friendship. When she mentioned you to me, I didn''t think much of you.


    Especially after your subordinates occupied the place I secretly set up, I''ve got a clear picture of them. In my opinion, they are just a mob.


    It''s not that I didn''t want to swallow them up, but I didn''t expect that you should abolish chongwenhu and even destroy song Danqing, the third master''s confidant.


    It''s one thing for the third master to have the courage to fight against him. It''s another thing to be able to really destroy his paws and his arms. Master Han not only dares to think about it, but also does it. So I don''t think it''s wise to be an enemy with him. " Huang Lin said.


    "So you''re in such a hurry to show your loyalty?" Han Fei laughs.


    Huang Lin''s mouth twitched slightly and insisted: "Han Ye, I''m talking about cooperation, not submission."


    "I''m afraid I have to say I''m sorry. I don''t accept any form of cooperation. Either I''m the enemy or I''m completely submissive. There''s no other way.


    Huang Lin''s eyes also became cold: "Han Ye really wants to refuse people thousands of miles away!"


    "Oh, it''s not a refusal. It''s just an objective fact. Since you can come here alone today, you should have prepared for the worst. I don''t think the choice of submission has touched your bottom line." Han Fei said.


    To this extent, Huang Lin knows that she has no bargaining chip and qualification to talk about the conditions. Originally, she wanted to fight for the maximum benefits for herself in the conversation, but Han Fei copied her directly and didn''t give her any room to fight for it.


    At present, there are only two ways in front of her, either to surrender or to leave. But after going out of this door, I''m afraid the next time we meet again, we won''t be as harmonious as today.


    Han Fei didn''t urge him, so he smoked and glanced at Huang Lin from time to time. Finally, after about three minutes of silence, Huang Lin said, "since Han Ye looks up to little girls, little girls are willing to respect Han Ye. I believe Han Ye won''t treat his subordinates badly?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "you can rest assured about this. What you want on the road is nothing more than territory and money. It happens that I don''t value these two things very much. As long as you are absolutely loyal, I can guarantee that you will be happy with today''s choice in the future."


    Huang Lin doesn''t agree with Han Fei''s words. No one can say anything about it in the future. However, Huang Lin thinks that Han Fei has nothing to say to his subordinates.


    Even the younger brother can live in such a luxurious villa. Even if Huang Lin admits that she has nothing to do with her subordinates, she really can''t bear to give tens of millions of villas to her subordinates.


    This is not Han Fei''s so-called lack of feeling for the property of the site. At a small level, it''s a sincere love for the brothers. At a large level, it''s a grand pattern.


    Huang Lin finally knows why Han Fei will fight with the third master. If it''s her, even if the territory and manpower are expanded ten times, she doesn''t dare to fight with the third master.


    Maybe today I did make a wise choice. No matter where Han Fei can go in the future, it is certain that as long as there is no accident, he will definitely go far away than himself in the future.


    If you follow such a big brother, even if you live behind others, you will certainly go wider and farther than her original road.


    "But I have a question. Since you don''t want to offend the third master, why do you choose to join my camp against the third master? Isn''t it better for you to stand on the fence?" Han Fei said suddenly.


    Now he has chosen to surrender to Han Fei, but Huang Lin has nothing to avoid.


    "On Han Ye''s side, one is that he will not allow others to snore beside his bed. Even if the little girl looks on the wall and doesn''t help each other, I''m afraid Han Ye won''t allow such a strong neighbor to live on the side.


    It''s better for me to take the initiative to seek a bright future for myself and my subordinates than for Mr. Han to call me as a defeated general in the future.


    Besides, it''s not easy to smooth the tiger beard of the third master, but the Han master is not a good person to get along with. If I have to choose one camp between them, the third master is old after all, and I''m more optimistic about the future of the Han master. " Huang Lin looks at Han Fei and says.


    Han Fei also smiles. This woman is still smart. Although there are some untruths in her words, Han Fei is too lazy to care about these details.


    From the beginning to the end, Huang Lin''s refuge has nothing to do with her personal relationship with the white widow. If Du Jinlong, who is inexperienced and simple minded, would be fooled by this reason.


    Even if the two sides really cooperate at that time, Huang Lin will not look up to Du Jinlong from the bottom of her heart. On the surface, she is of one heart and one mind. She can''t say when she will stab Du Jinlong in the back.


    Huang Lin knows this very well, so she just beats Du Jinlong, and has no respect as a partner. Only when Han Fei arrives, can she put down her attitude and show her heart.


    In fact, she can only put down her posture, because from the moment she saw Han Fei, she was pressed by Han Fei''s powerful aura all the time and couldn''t get up.


    "Since Han Ye has accepted Huang Lin''s loyalty, the little girl will go back to arrange it first. As long as Han Fei has any needs here, the little girl will try her best to cooperate." Huang Lin opens her mouth and is ready to leave.


    "Don''t worry, since you are really working, then everyone will be a family from now on. Unified scheduling is necessary, otherwise, they will go their own way after all." Han Fei said.


    Huang Lin''s heart suddenly sank. He just said he had to surrender. He couldn''t wait to take over the power!


    Although she had expected such a day sooner or later, Huang Lin never thought that Han Fei would be so direct. Suddenly, she would not be given the opportunity to prepare and go too far. Does she still have the right to have an equal dialogue with this man?

 Chapter 802

    "Han Ye means that from now on, my subordinates will also directly obey Han Ye''s dispatch." Huang Lin''s voice doesn''t feel cold. If it''s true, such a man is not essentially different from those he saw before.


    In the short run, it seems that he has found a support and help. In the long run, he can''t give himself a stage to display freely.


    "I''m not interested in personnel management and deployment. Besides, I''m Haiya''s security minister, Group executives and public figures. How can I participate in these fights and murders on the road?" Han Fei said.


    "So, is Mr. Han going to hand over the power of the road to that bastard named Du Jinlong?" Huang Lin was not polite when she said this.


    As for Du Jinlong, she is not in favor of her. At most, she is just a newly prosperous bastard. She doesn''t have the mind, ability and skill of Xiaoxiong.


    "Although Jinlong is my direct team member, he is too young after all. He still needs to fight hard for a few years. I''m going to let you lead two groups of people. Jinlong will follow you and learn from you. What do you think?" Han Fei asked with a light smile.


    This time it''s Huang Lin''s turn to be shocked. After all, she is just an outsider. Unexpectedly, Han Fei not only refuses to take over the power, but also gives it to her. Even the original hundreds of people and the court are also taken care of by her.


    Even if her mind is like electricity, she can''t react for a moment.


    "Mr. Han, are you kidding me?" Huang Lin was not dazed by the pie falling from the sky, but calmly and carefully dealt with it.


    Although all the conversations are naturally free from pressure like chatting with friends, God knows if it''s an inadvertent test by Han Fei. After all, few big men like their subordinates and are too ambitious!


    "I don''t need to use people. You can do whatever you want." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Huang Lin did not expect that her concerns were instantly seen through by Han Fei, and she also secretly exclaimed that this man was too evil.


    "Mr. Han, thanks for your trust, I will do my duty faithfully and do my job well. It''s just that your brothers... Do you need Du Jinlong''s nod?" Huang Lin said.


    "Jinlong is my direct lineage. He will strictly carry out whatever I mean. You can rest assured of that." Han Fei said.


    "But... For them, after all, I am an outsider. The truth is that I would rather be a chicken than a cow. Will they really believe in my leadership?" Huang Lin is still a little worried.


    If you change before, Du Jinlong such a little bastard she did not see in the eye, but now she cast into the door of Han Fei, Du Jinlong such a legitimate qualification is undoubtedly much older than himself, may not be able to really convince himself.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "do you think you are an outsider to them after you get out of this door?"


    Huang Lin instantly realized, what is this place, this is the bedroom!


    It''s a wonderful misunderstanding that there''s no need to deliberately create what single men and few women can do in the bedroom for such a long time.


    At the beginning, Huang Lin also thought that it was too frivolous for Han Fei to ask her to come to the bedroom to talk. Now she has more admiration for Han Fei. From the beginning, she has seen far-reaching. This idea and plan is really not what ordinary people can do.


    "Mr. Han, if you don''t mind, can I borrow the bathroom for a shower?" Huang Lin said.


    "Do as you please." Han Fei pointed to the direction of the bathroom.


    Since it''s acting, it''s necessary to do a good job. Take a bath and go out with a big wave. The visual impact will undoubtedly be greater.


    The children on the road are indifferent to fame. Moreover, a woman like her can''t be seen by an ordinary man at all. It''s not necessarily a blessing for her to have something to do with Han Fei.


    Huang Lin is very clear about this. Before she enters the bathroom, her clothes have already slipped, revealing a large, white and greasy bare back. Even Han Fei accidentally glances at this scene, and his cigarettes fall to the ground.


    Unfortunately, this scene comes and goes faster. Han Fei has just recovered. Huang Lin has already disappeared at the entrance of the bathroom.


    At this moment, Han Fei really regretted it. He had known that the woman had let go so early. He just turned his head to look at the scenery because of the pain in his spare time. Unexpectedly, he missed a better delicacy just for this delay.


    What''s the matter with that big naked back just now? Can''t it be that this woman doesn''t wear it inside!


    Han Fei''s heart is not calm at this moment. If it wasn''t for the fact that the woman just took part in the work, and they are not very familiar with each other, maybe Han Fei would really follow up.


    Anyway, it was the woman who first proposed to know the root and the bottom of the matter. If it really counts up, it was the woman who actively seduced her. She was just not determined to resist the temptation, and her conscience would not be condemned.


    But Han Fei finally put up with it. Fortunately, the anger accumulated during this period was extinguished by Wang Rong. There was no need to worry about it at this moment.


    It''s my own, but it''s not my own. After tasting the wild flowers for so many years, it''s time to take heart.


    Listening to the clattering sound of water in the bathroom, Han Fei gradually restrained his agitation, but when he accidentally saw the dress at the door of the bathroom, Han Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    right! This woman is wearing a dress. She can''t wear more than three clothes. Now the dress is still outside. What should she do when she comes out!


    All Han Fei can think of at this moment are the beach, bikini and three-point style. Right now, it''s directly facing the bathroom door. If you miss one chance, it''s OK. If you miss the second time, it''s time to break the ice.


    Soon the water in the bathroom stopped, and then the sliding door opened with a Shua. Huang Lin came out with her hair scattered, and her two beautiful legs with drops of water made people itch.


    What a beautiful woman out of the bath picture, the top and bottom look so perfect and harmonious, there''s nothing wrong, but who can explain why there is a big bath towel in the middle!


    Han Fei now has the impulse to strangle Du Jinlong and ask him to clean up the villas around him. Who let him even consider the details of putting bath towel in the bathroom!


    "Mr. Han, do you want to go in and wash it? If you need, I can rub your back for you." Huang Lin licked her attractive red lips and said, what a perfect beauty.


    "Forget it, I''d better go down and talk about business. It''s not good for the brothers to wait for a long time." Han Fei said.


    Huang Lin''s mouth slightly tilted up, took advantage of Han Fei''s time to get up and put her arms around Han Fei. Looking at this scene, no one would feel that nothing had happened between them.


    Sure enough, when Huang Lin came out with her wet hair wrapped in a bath towel and Han Fei "embracing each other", the younger brothers who had been holding on downstairs suddenly changed their eyes.


    "My dear, I really put my elder brother to sleep! This woman is a monster


    "Nonsense! It was our elder brother who put her to sleep! Big brother is powerful


    "Don''t push me! If you have a bit of eyesight, you''ll definitely be our fourth sister-in-law in the future. Respect each other a little bit! "


    "How do you know it''s sister-in-law''s? What if it''s just a drop in the bucket? " A real little brother said.


    "You know a fart. Even if you can''t be a fourth sister-in-law, you must be a housewife. Be careful, the pillow wind will blow you away!"


    The boy immediately shrunk his neck, but still subconsciously muttered: "the fourth aunt is not the same thing as the fourth sister-in-law!"


    Just as everyone was talking, Han Fei and Huang Lin came down the stairs.


    The little brothers on the scene were a little embarrassed. Thinking about the appearance that they were all on guard against Huang Lin just now, but in a twinkling of an eye, she became the big brother''s woman. All of a sudden, they were in a panic.


    Look at Huang Lin now wrapped in a big bath towel, her face is red and crackling. It''s obvious that she has just entered a deep communication with her elder brother. Now the two families suddenly become a family. It seems that it''s not a bad thing to think about it!


    "Stand up a little. I have something to tell you." Han Fei said.


    "Brother, you don''t have to say that the brothers all know." Du Jinlong said with a cheap smile, even when he looked at Huang Lin, he was flattering.


    It''s better to say that those who know current affairs are heroes and know how to steer the boat in the face of the wind!


    At least people repair you so miserably, but also kneel down to sing conquest, even DV are recorded, even if it is now like a family''s appearance, how much you should also show a little character!

 Chapter 803

    Originally, people looked down on you from the bottom of their heart. Now they don''t fight for the chance that the other party can''t do it. It''s OK to be tough and save some impression. What''s the matter with flattery.


    "Mr. Han said that in the future, two families will become one family. I don''t know what Mr. Du thinks about it." Huang Lin is a woman with strong initiative. At this time, she speaks for Han Fei.


    "No idea! As long as it''s my elder brother''s opinion, I''ll raise my hands and agree! No problem Du Jinlong said immediately.


    "That''s what you mean, too?" Huang Lin a pair of Feng eyes swept the rest of those younger brothers said.


    "Yes! No problem


    "Sister-in-law, it''s your fault. There''s no need for the family to say anything. We''ll listen to you and elder brother in the future. If you let us go east, we''ll never go west. If you let us steal chickens, we''ll never chase dogs!"


    "Yes! That''s the reason! Sister Lin... oh no, sister Lin, actually, I admire you a lot! To tell you the truth, I grew up listening to your story Du Jinlong a word will sell her integrity clean.


    Huang Lin looks like she is only twenty-two or twenty-three years old, while Du Jinlong is the standard post-90s generation. She is just a few days away from catching the last bus of post-80s generation. She is several years older than Huang Lin.


    Listen to the story of Huang Lin grow up, this flattery don''t be too explicit! Even Han Fei frowned and couldn''t listen. No wonder Huang Lin couldn''t see this boy in her heart before.


    "In that case, I would like to call you Xiao Du," said Han Ye. After that, we all of the people would be in the middle of our schedule, including Xiao Du, you must follow me behind.


    Although Mr. Han opened this mouth, I think it''s better to ask for your opinions. I don''t know what you think of this matter? " Huang Lin directly pushed Han Fei out as a shield, and there was no lack of her careful thinking.


    If Du Jinlong shows his reluctance or just hesitates, it means that he is not convinced of Han Fei from the bottom of his heart unconditionally. If so, she will be given priority in the future.


    Han Fei''s men can have her as an ambitious person, because no matter how ambitious she is, Huang Lin knows it.


    But if she is in charge, her subordinates will definitely not be allowed to be ambitious, even if they just think that their position is not firm. Her wild hope will not stop at the seaside, so she must ensure that her subordinates are absolutely monolithic!


    Du Jinlong''s next reaction is crucial, and it can even be said that it will affect her future fate. Huang Lin stares at Du Jinlong''s facial expression after the opening, even if only one thousandth of a second''s hesitation and eye changes will be accurately captured by her.


    It''s a pity that Du Jinlong''s performance let Huang Lin very frustrated, suddenly gave birth to a feeling of anti-aircraft shelling mosquitoes.


    "It''s really a counsellor. A mud can''t support him on the wall, that is, he''s lucky to meet Han Fei. If I have such a soft bone under my hand, I''ll strangle him myself if no one else does it." Huang Lin said to herself.


    Looking at his eldest brothers, they all lamented his misfortune and angrily looked at him, then sighed and left. Du Jinlong was also innocent.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong? Is it wrong to bow to your sister-in-law? No problem Du Jinlong was also puzzled.


    "Brother Jinlong, don''t kneel down. Don''t you see that all the elder brothers have left? Now they are in our territory, not tied to other crossings at the beginning!" A younger brother began to remind.


    Du Jinlong just reflected that Huang Lin, no matter how fierce she is, is also our elder brother''s woman. How could she not put him in a sack and sink him into the river without saying a word.


    It''s just a simple question, but I''m too sensitive. It can be seen that Huang Lin put a knife on his knees and let him sing. The shadow left by the conquest is too big.


    "In this case, I''ll call all my younger brothers to the square in the back street tonight. I''ll reorganize and get acquainted with each other. By the way, I''ll hold a mobilization meeting. Is there a problem, Du?" Huang Lin looked down at Du Jinlong and said.


    "No problem! Guarantee to finish the task! Please rest assured Du Jinlong immediately patted his chest and assured.


    "That''s good. I''ll clean the house again later. I''ll take care of the flower pool in the courtyard in two days. I''ll live in this place for a long time in the future." Huang Lin said.


    Du Jinlong''s brain is a little confused. What''s the rhythm? Is it not enough to sleep once? She really plans to pester our elder brother?


    "Sister Lin, our elder brother doesn''t live here at ordinary times?" Du Jinlong said something out of his wits.


    "Where does he live?" Huang Lin glanced at Du Jinlong.


    "Big brother lives in..." Du Jinlong suddenly stops talking.


    Where does big brother live? Of course, he lives with his sister-in-law! It is said that the elder brother lived with his sister-in-law just a few days after he came to the seaside.


    At present, there are more Wang and the third sister-in-law of the police. The elder brother seems to be a little out of balance. If he opens this mouth and recruits this woman, what happens in the future can''t be counted on him!


    "Well?" Huang Lin saw that Du Jinlong suddenly did not speak. At the moment, Mei Mu became colder and hummed.


    Maybe it''s the powerful atmosphere brought by his long stay in the upper position. Du Jinlong shivered under this cold hum. This shame can be regarded as being lost to grandma''s house.


    "All right, let''s get out of here." Han Fei can''t see it any more. He opens his mouth to solve Du Jinlong''s embarrassment.


    In the end, the lack of a bit of precipitation gas field has not yet formed, for those who just entered the industry soon, Du Jinlong can scatter the bastard, but in front of such a hero as Huang Lin, he is still too tender after all!


    Huang Lin didn''t speak, but with a angry stare at Han Fei, she turned and left. Everyone subconsciously gave way, one by one wondering what kind of information the glance before turning around contained.


    Does it mean that the fourth sister-in-law who has just entered the house will have to walk back tonight? Do they want to stay in the yard and leave enough space for the elder brother and the fourth sister-in-law?


    When people are daydreaming, Huang Lin has already left the door of the villa, and they are relieved from the depression.


    "Brother, do you really want to give us all to that woman?" The young man in the crowd who has always had a good temper said.


    In the scene just now, some people were really counsellors, while others pretended to be stupid. No matter what the reason was, there were still some people who could not turn around and dare to tell the truth.


    Du Jinlong glared at the little brother and motioned him to shut up. When he said this kind of sensitive topic, he didn''t mean to make everyone uncomfortable!


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself, brother. Since this arrangement must have his deep meaning, we''ll listen to it!" A little brother on the side quickly poked him and said.


    "That''s what I said, but I just can''t understand why elder brother wants to do it. Our brothers are not doing well! Why should I be under the jurisdiction of a woman from now on? " Cried the little brother.


    Du Jinlong saw that the boy was in a hurry not to enter the oil and salt, and then he kicked up and scolded: "your boy is crazy. You can''t talk here. How far can you get away from me?"


    The boy gritted his teeth and said nothing. Du Jinlong''s anger came up.


    When I go out to have fun on weekdays, it seems that this boy is very clever. How can he be confused at this juncture today!


    "Elder brother, as long as it''s what you say, I''m sure I''ll implement it unconditionally, but I just don''t accept it. Our brothers have been at ease for so many years, and now they are suddenly under the control of a woman, and we won''t be happy in our hearts!" The boy said.


    Originally, although they were not on the stage, they were on the right track and grew stronger and stronger. They followed Du Jinlong with rising tide.


    But now suddenly another group of people came out, and the two families became one. Even Du Jinlong was inferior to others and followed the woman. What would they do in the future!


    What''s more, that woman is the hero of the road. She doesn''t like them in her heart. In addition, she must have her own team. After the merger, what''s the matter with them?


    This little brother''s displeasure is also the thought of many other people. It''s just that in that environment, Han Fei opened the mouth, and Du Jinlong was the first to stand up for it. Naturally, they won''t let the two brothers lose face in front of a woman.


    Even if brother Jinlong seems to have lost his face.


    Han Fei knows what to say at this time. At least he should give them an explanation. Otherwise, these guys with one brain can''t think of it. Maybe they can do some stupid things like jumping into the river.


    "Jinlong, come on, you''ve been dealing with Huang Lin for a few days. You know something about Huang Lin more or less." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong also calmed down and said: "brother, I suffered a loss in her hand that time, and I''ll find out her foundation later.


    At first, I didn''t accept that our brothers were defeated by her. But as I learned more about her later, I became convinced of her. "


    When they heard this, they could not help but prick their ears. At the beginning, they only thought brother Jinlong was too weak or took care of his face. Now they are convinced to hear this. Is there anything they don''t know!


    "Big brother, as I said before, before this woman came to the seaside, she was just a little gangster who collected protection fees on the 20th and 30th, and she couldn''t make it to the stage at all. Even ours was ten times and twenty times better than them at that time.


    But since this woman came, in just a few months, they have undergone tremendous changes, not only fighting, but also more people, and more money in their pockets, as if they had become a powerful force.


    But after such a long time, we still have nothing to do. We even have to go out to pick up our private work when we can''t eat. Some of our younger brothers have been hurt because of this. We can only spend our whole life in bed. "


    Du Jinlong said that the atmosphere in the hall was heavy and oppressive. Everyone came from that time, and everyone knew the bitterness better than them.


    How many brothers, like brothers, are so useless. They are fighting with each other for their lives, bleeding and weeping, but what they earn is only the money for selling cabbage.


    Look at other people sitting in the yard drinking red wine, playing with little girls, and putting a lot of money into their pockets every day. They are really bleeding and crying.


    "From then on, I knew that we had gone the wrong way, until we met big brother you. In fact, this is what I want to say most. We met big brother and started to make a fortune. Those people also quickly became prosperous after they met Huang Lin.


    In fact, Huang Lin and your elder brother are the same kind of people, reformers and guides. Although that woman is far inferior to your elder brother, you all do great things.


    If there is no big brother, we are still a bunch of idle bastards. If those people don''t have Huang Lin, they are still inferior to us.


    In fact, what I want to say is... "Du Jinlong said that he was confused by himself here. He clearly wanted to express that meaning. How could he say a lot of nonsense without mentioning the point!


    It''s true that they are brothers who have been fighting with Du Jinlong for so many years. Although there is no famous saying about some things, they already know it.


    "Brother Jinlong, you don''t have to say that. We understand." Someone in the crowd said.


    "Yes, brother Jinlong, we understand what you mean. We really understand this time." Another guy said.


    "Brother Jinlong, I''m wrong. I think it''s too narrow-minded. I think I really understand this time." This time, even the guy who just opposed also made his stand.


    Du Jinlong is confused. I''ve been around for a long time, but I still don''t understand. How can you all understand one by one? Do you belittle me or praise yourself!


    "Don''t make any noise! Listen to me! Brother, I mean... "


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. I understand it." Han Fei interrupts directly. Du Jinlong is really hurt this time.

 Chapter 804

    "I think you all understand the truth. Huang Lin started her business in a shorter time than you, but she has become a big force that can not be ignored on Haibin Road, and you are just making small noises.


    If you still follow your original ideas and methods, even if you are given another ten years, how far do you think you can go? " Han Fei glanced at everyone and said.


    "Well... Maybe we''d better make a little noise and take some private work occasionally." A little brother said with hesitation.


    Now they are rich, and their life is much better than before. No one dares to let them go back to the days when they had no food.


    But if it wasn''t for their big brother, that kind of life would continue until all of them finally got into the number.


    These younger brothers also suddenly found that all kinds of superiority and dissatisfaction they had before were all built on the platform and territory provided by Han Fei.


    If it''s not for these, they have to look up and gasp in front of a big man like Huang Lin, where are the so-called displeasure and dissatisfaction before, saying that they are unified in power collection and control, but the power in their hands originally appears to be thin and ridiculous.


    Du Jinlong also agreed: "brother, in fact, I understand you. You are born to do great things. You are doomed to be unable to focus on the trivial things. What you are planning now is a big game that ordinary people dare not think about.


    Whether it''s the third master or the people of Chongwen tiger, even if they have boundless scenery on the surface, their pattern and spirit are too small, and they can only fight fiercely in the coastal area.


    But once your scheme is completed, these so-called heroes are not even the dust of paving the road, let alone you are now in Haiya''s power position.


    I''ve heard that Mr. Wang''s casual business is worth the running income of these big men for several years. In addition, she and elder brother, you are... Elder brother, in fact, what I want to say is... "


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. We all understand." Han Fei interrupted.


    Du Jinlong''s mouth twitched twice, and finally he was able to think deeply. From the perspective of the overall situation, he had no chance to finish every time.


    Du Jinlong then took a look at the younger brothers and thought that our elder brother''s mind is like a demon. If you understand me, you can know what I want to say? One by one, what''s the matter!


    "Brother Jinlong, if you put your energy on the trivial things on the road, it''s a serious waste of resources, but the things on the road can''t be done by some of us alone.


    The fourth sister-in-law is a hero. With the help of her elder brother, we can have a healthy development, right A little brother said.


    Du Jinlong was dumb and thought that erlengzi didn''t seem to be so smart on weekdays. Why did he suddenly wake up today?


    "Yes, brother Jinlong, although the fourth sister-in-law is a woman, her ability to bring those bastards under her to today''s level has already shown her ability and skill.


    Even if we are brothers, but I still have to say objectively, brother Jinlong, whether it''s courage, wrist or ability, you are far worse than our fourth sister-in-law. " Another little brother said.


    Du Jinlong thought that it''s weird today. How come all the stupid people who are not open-minded have their IQ improved significantly today. Although he wants to smoke people, it''s just that there''s nothing wrong with this!


    "Jinlong brother, I have to say, in the middle of your schedule, we will keep the present field at best.


    But if the fourth sister-in-law were to lead us, maybe we would unify the whole seaside in the future, or even expand our influence to other areas. At that time, big brother would be able to play his own big game without any distractions.


    Although the fourth sister-in-law is the leader now, we are a little short, but with the expansion of the territory in the future, even the second and third will be much richer than the boss now! Everybody said, "is that right?"


    "Yes! As big as the heart is, so big is the stage. We can''t just see the empty names in front of us! "


    "Yes! It''s right to follow my sister-in-law! "


    The little brothers around him began to shout. Du Jinlong immediately felt that he had been killed by the dog. Now Zhuge Liang has done everything. At the beginning, he followed the blind force to make a fool of himself!


    ¡­¡­


    In the South Central real estate owned by the third master, brother long is listening to the report of his subordinates with a gloomy face.


    Just after he got the latest news from his subordinates, Huang Lin, the evil woman, visited Han Fei alone. When she came out, she was dressed in a bathrobe and her long hair was scattered. Needless to say, she was bound with Han Fei firmly.


    "This woman who didn''t know what to do when she was allowed to enter our hall earlier, she tried every means to give us hope. Under our influence, the territory expanded a lot.


    Now that she has taken advantage, she doesn''t know how to put it into effect. Instead, she has put it into Han Fei''s camp. Doesn''t she know that we are already in the same boat with Han Fei? " Dragon brother suddenly hit the table, Huang pear wood table split in an instant.


    "Brother long, I see that a woman is just like a wall grass on both sides. At the moment, making such a move does not mean that we will increase the price to win over her.


    After all, this woman''s ability and wrist are a little bit, and there are hundreds of younger brothers who dare to fight and kill under her hands. No matter which side she joins, it''s a huge help.


    Personally, I think that this woman is qualified to let us throw out olive branches again. It''s just like a thousand gold to buy bone. It''s worth us to lower our posture again! " A confidant opened his mouth and said that he always acted as the commander of dragon brother.


    "I hope this woman won''t let me down, or I''ll let her know that if she doesn''t take our advantage, she can''t bear the consequences!" Dragon elder brother opens a way.


    In fact, brother long is not willing to face this woman when he has to.


    After all, Huang Lin has always been famous. There are many big brothers who are greedy for her power. If anyone wants to start, they have to weigh their weight.


    "Brother long, why don''t I send someone to Huang Lin to take a message now? I believe that as long as our price is enough, this woman will definitely be persuaded by us to unite to deal with Han Fei.


    When the time comes, we will not work hard. Let this woman lead us. After they are defeated, we will take advantage of them.


    As long as the elite of this woman''s men are exhausted, and we can see what she will take in front of us in the future, a toothless tiger will be better controlled than a beast all the time. " Said the confidant.


    Brother long snorted: "what''s the use of keeping a toothless tiger! This woman is either my number one hawk dog with sharp teeth and claws, or she will pull out her claws and break the bone, so that she can completely submit to me! "


    The boy couldn''t figure out brother Long''s mind. He hesitated and said, "brother long means..."


    "Come here and ask someone to bring a word to this woman." Brother long hooked his hand, and the boy quickly put his ear close to him. His face was also shocked.


    "Go ahead, as long as this thing is done, my dragon brother will be able to become Jackie Chan from a thousand year old second. This woman is a smart person, so she should not refuse such temptation." Brother long said confidently, as if everything was under control.


    That little brother shouldn''t stay more. It''s very important. He can only rest assured if he goes there in person.


    "Brother long, do you want to wait for the military division to handle it before we start? I heard that the boy named Du Jinlong has set up a lot of territory recently, and many ownerless bastards also follow him when they see that he is in the limelight.


    If we do it rashly, we don''t have a big advantage in the number of people. What''s more, Qi Zhengbiao and chongwenhu are both fierce players who fought with the Third Master in their early years. Even they lost so miserably. It''s obvious that there is no shortage of experts in the other camp! " A little brother was worried.


    Brother long is disdainful of this and hums coldly: "it''s just a group of mobs. There''s nothing to worry about. There are experts in his camp, and I also have some close friends of the hidden family. It''s not worth worrying about!


    As for Qi Zhengbiao and chongwenhu, they are old after all. Their time has passed, and the decadent things will eventually be eliminated. Their defeat is not surprising, and it doesn''t matter the overall situation! "


    The implication of brother long is that he is the protagonist of this era. If it wasn''t for the balance of a third master and several old people, the seashore would not have trapped him.


    "Brother long, do we really want to start tonight? Do you want to say hello to the others and give them support? After all, the other party has taken over so many shows and greatly increased their strength. It''s better to be safe! " A little brother worried.


    Unexpectedly, the words from the bottom of my heart made brother Long''s face cold instantly: "what do you mean by that! Do you mean that so many of us are better than the mob? "


    The boy suddenly broke out in a cold sweat: "brother long, I don''t mean that. I just think it''s better to wait until I have a full grasp of everything."


    "Absolutely sure! What''s the use of raising you people! Somebody! Drag him down for me Cried brother long.


    His palms and mouths are not good at smoking. With the special steel plate and strength, he can basically smoke three or four times, and then he can''t think of leaving a few teeth in his mouth. If he goes up 80 times, he will be disabled even if he doesn''t die.


    The rest of the younger brothers didn''t dare to say a word when they saw brother Long''s fierce temper. Even if some people thought it was unsafe, they didn''t dare to dissuade him any more.


    Brother long glanced at the crowd and said, "some of you are old people who have been with me for seven or eight years. Some of you have just been transferred to me from other halls. You don''t know me very well.


    When I started my career in the early years, I was able to fight in Huating with a knife. After all the battles, there were no 100 battles and 80 battles, and no one was defeated!


    I never think about a few percent of the grasp before the shot, because I win every battle! Tonight, we are just a group of young men who have just made a fortune. They have seen the big wind and waves. They are not even sewers.


    You said, what else to worry about tonight''s battle! Mob, a nest of snakes and mice, I Pooh

 Chapter 805

    "Win! I''ll win


    The younger brothers below immediately screamed. At this moment, brother long has fallen into a kind of madness. He doesn''t want to cause trouble for himself. He has to cater more crazily.


    Compared with the newcomers, those younger brothers who know dragon brother well have no worries about the fight tonight.


    Brother Long''s skill is obvious to all. There has been no defeat in all these years, and tonight is no exception.


    Although Du Jinlong has suffered a lot recently, his power has soared, but he has no time to consolidate and run in after all. He doesn''t know how many people are divorced from each other, so he can''t be monolithic.


    Brother Long''s unexpected choice to start tonight is undoubtedly the wisest decision. Once they are given time to break in, it will be many times more difficult to start again.


    They all said that they didn''t want to attack them unprepared. Brother Long''s courage and determination have already taken the lead. As for whether the so-called 100% of my hands have nothing to do with Daya.


    "You all remember that this evening is a top secret operation. I don''t want anyone to divulge any information!


    No matter whether you go out to drink or have fun, you should put a lock on my mouth. If anyone''s mouth is not firm enough to ruin my major event, I want his family to sink into the river! " Brother long said coldly.


    All the little brothers on the scene agreed. Some people''s eyes were full of fear and evasion, while others were shining with excitement.


    On the other hand, Han Fei''s side is finished. It''s almost time for dinner, and the little brothers on the scene are dispersing one after another.


    "Elder brother, why don''t we have dinner too? I know there''s a new Sichuan restaurant over there in the university town. It''s quite authentic. Shall I take you to have a taste?" Du suggested.


    "You are well-informed. It seems that you have been running to the university town recently. Do you have a crush on a girl?" Han Fei joked.


    Du Jinlong''s old face is red: "big brother, nothing, I went there really to apply for the presidential training class, definitely not in the past."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "OK, you''re old and big. It''s almost time to become a family. If you meet a suitable girl and ask your brother-in-law to go to the matchmaker, you''ll be a man at least. It''s not unfair to marry a girl from someone''s family."


    "Well... Brother, to be honest, I really like a girl, but that girl is also a rich family. She may not be able to look up to me. I haven''t got a clue yet. It''s not urgent." Du Jinlong said with a simple smile.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen Du Jinlong look like this. It seems that his spring is not far away.


    "Let''s go and have a look in the bar. You have to have a look at such a big street before you can rest assured." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong thought that this is indeed the reason. The market is so big. God knows how many hidden dangers are left in it. If someone sells pills today and 13 tomorrow, these markets will be finished sooner or later.


    Anyway, there''s nothing wrong with ordering a drink. As for dinner, I can''t make do with finding a roadside gear?


    The bar street is well-known in the whole seaside. There are lots of bars in other places competing with each other. Under the fierce competition, the price war is getting old, and the pursuit is more wild decoration style and more powerful sound equipment.


    Wu Fang''s small bar can find a good voice of resident singer, other up to the grade of the bar, every resident singer has the strength of PK second rate singer.


    If you are lucky and have the support of entertainment companies, it is not impossible for China to be prosperous.


    Of course, all the singers who live in these bars are naturally out of luck. There are so many people in these bars, but they all make a lot of money in their respective bars, and they don''t have much regret.


    There is no shortage of what other high-end bars should have. As for the characteristics, the whole street is Qi Zhengbiao''s industry from the beginning to the end.


    At that time, Qi Zhengbiao was also bold and courageous. He directly connected all the bars along the street into a whole. As long as he entered the gate, he could not see the end of the interior street.


    Young men and women who come to the bar come to have fun and meet different people. Just think that the whole bar is an indoor street. At the end of the way, you can see men and women with different personalities and performances. This sense of curiosity is unmatched by any big bar.


    When you walk into this room, the music is fierce and wild, and the men and women in the film twist wildly with the music. If you walk further, it will be relatively slow. You can see the white-collar women in professional clothes shuttling between them. If you walk further, there will always be a student style and Taimei style that suits your own taste.


    Perhaps unintentionally, after the bar street was officially put into operation, it became one of the most profitable places under the third master.


    Fortunately, the society was a bit chaotic in those days. If we want to make such a big change now, I''m afraid that many departments will have to come up to investigate before we can go down with a hammer.


    Therefore, it is difficult to copy the bar street in the coastal areas and even the whole southern provinces. The unique style left over from history is not difficult to reach a higher peak as long as it is slightly polished.


    It''s hard for Wu Fang to make money in such a big market. Maybe in the future, it will become a core industry with more money than the transport team in the battlefield.


    There is still a distance between the villa area and the bar in front of it. In addition, several scooters have just been driven out by the younger brothers. Han Fei and Du Jinlong said while walking. I don''t know if they feel like they are walking out on the main road.


    Although it''s a bit windy in summer, it''s really hard to walk. Du Jinlong wants to take a taxi and walk a little less. Unfortunately, he didn''t see a passing car for a long time.


    It''s not easy to get a car far away. Han Fei beckons, and the taxi brother slows down and leans on the side of the road. But the car hasn''t stopped steadily. Suddenly, a guy rushes by and pulls the door handle directly.


    "Damn it! Blind! It''s the car we called Du Jinlong''s temper came up in an instant. It''s rare for him to encounter this kind of thing in a taxi today.


    That is to say, I''m going out to drink with my elder brother tonight. I don''t have a guy with me. Otherwise, according to Du Jinlong''s temper, I have to bleed him and teach him how to be a man.


    "What? The car you called is obviously aimed at me. I''m in a hurry. I don''t have time to worry about it with you. You can take the next car yourself." The guy didn''t bring his head back. He opened the door and ran up. Du Jinlong exploded in an instant.


    "You''re looking for cigarettes, aren''t you! You''re the only ones who have something to do. I''m just idle. I''m wandering on the road, right! Come down to me Du Jinlong got angry and grabbed the guy by the collar and pulled him out of the car like a dead dog.


    The guy didn''t expect that Du Jinlong would actually do it. He fell to the ground suddenly and hit the tail bone. Suddenly, he let out a shrill howl.


    "How dare you do it to me! Do you know who I am? " The guy got angry and pointed to Du Jinlong''s nose.


    "I don''t care who you are! I''m so bold that I dare to take my fingers. Believe it or not, you''ll chop them off! " Du Jinlong said fiercely.


    The guy was really scared to see Du Jinlong''s fierce look, especially the gold necklace with thick and thin fingers on Du Jinlong''s neck, which seemed not to be a fake, and he couldn''t tell the origin of Du Jinlong for a moment.


    "What are you doing! Get out of here! Let me see you again in the future, and I will fight you once and for all! " Du Jinlong yelled.


    Although Huang Lin can''t be tough in front of such a character, for these guys, he is also in a high position and full of air. At least this guy didn''t dare to fart at the scene.


    "Ah, brother, I''m wrong. Please, I''ll wait for the next car by the side of the road." The guy said quickly.


    "It''s more or less special! You remember, I''ll see you beat you once in the future, and get away from you! " Du Jinlong scolds and spits. Then he opens the door and asks Han Fei to sit on it.


    Han Fei didn''t pay attention to such trifles. This guy is very angry. Today, meeting Du Jinlong is a lesson for him. Later, remember to be restrained. Otherwise, if you meet weak female students or old men and women, today may be a different situation.


    "Master, go to the bar street ahead." Han Fei said to his brother.


    The taxi brother was also a bit surprised. The bar street is only ten minutes'' walk away from here. As for calling another car in such a short distance, even the starting price is not full.


    But the one who got on the bus was the passenger, and the taxi brother didn''t say anything. He just felt that Han Fei was deliberately saying this to run the man.


    Even the taxi brother thinks so. As a client, that guy is even more angry. You are robbing the car with me on purpose, right!


    In addition, Du Jinlong fell on him before and spat a mouthful of phlegm before he got on the bus. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. Today, he couldn''t bear it. Otherwise, he would be a bully!


    This guy immediately felt out his mobile phone and got through a number. He didn''t know whether it was his brother or someone who was answering the phone. In short, he agreed very readily.


    "Fourth brother, you can bring people here quickly. I''m afraid the two grandchildren will run away. They just said that they would hit me once when they see me.


    Who in the street doesn''t know that you and my fourth brother are brother baibazi. They are not fighting me, but they are smoking your face! " The boy complained.


    "OK, OK, I''ll take a note of this. I''ll take some brothers to vent my anger on you right away. You''ll go and keep an eye on them yourself. We can find those two guys in the future and finish the work as soon as possible.


    But I have to say hello to you first. Just stare at us from a distance. Don''t make any trouble. Brother long will take us there tonight.


    If you make a big deal, you will know what the end will be. " The other end of the phone said.


    The guy immediately took a cold breath: "I know, I know! Brother, can you tell me what''s the big action of brother long bringing people here tonight? "


    "You shouldn''t ask. Don''t ask. Brother long has given me a command. I can''t say more to you. Otherwise, once you let the wind out, you will know brother Long''s temper!" There was a warning on the other end of the line.


    Brother, it''s OK to take someone to vent your anger, but you have to restrain yourself and don''t expand the situation. If you disturb the guards in the yard and damage brother Long''s good deeds, you can do it yourself!

 Chapter 806

    The guy immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, and his subconscious mind had already backed out.


    But then the guy turned to think that he was just going to pick up two people in the bar. No matter where he was, these things would be normal. At that time, he would not disturb the bar guards if he directly grabbed the two boys and left?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was no big deal. But he had to find the face he lost today. Now he trotted all the way to the bar street.


    At the moment, Han Fei and Du Jinlong have just arrived at the venue and found a seat. Although the venue has changed its owner, the business is still as hot as usual. Han Fei and Du Jinlong wandered around for a long time before they found a vacancy.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that the business of the bar would be so prosperous. I don''t know how much the running water can cost this night!" Du Jinlong said excitedly.


    "Don''t you know after tonight? In other words, people have to keep an eye on the people in the field during this period of time. Don''t be caught by the opponent''s insidious moves. " Han Fei said.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll personally supervise this matter. I heard that when Qi Zhengbiao was in power, there were all kinds of pornography, gambling and drugs in the court.


    Those underground gamblers have been sealed and transformed into warehouses. As for those who sell medicine and meat, they are all scattered personnel. It will take some time to dig them out completely. But don''t worry, I will take care of it! " Du Jinlong said.


    Now, if the society wants long-term and stable development, it still has to do some normal business.


    Although it is reasonable to exist, some of the things that are devious can not be banned in successive dynasties. Even if they are banned, it shows that there are big problems in the whole society.


    But Han Fei will never allow these things to appear in their field!


    "I don''t worry about your work. It''s an extraordinary time. How hard you''ve worked these days." Han Fei patted Du Jinlong on the shoulder and said.


    "No hard work! No hard work! That''s all I have to do! " Du Jinlong said excitedly.


    Although it seems that he is in the second tier and then follows Huang Lin, Du Jinlong knows that in Han Fei''s heart, Huang Lin is still an outsider after all. As for drinking and talking together like this, this is the real core, and he is regarded as a brother in his heart.


    We don''t need any territory and power, and we don''t need any profit transfer and commitment. Just a shoulder clapping is far better than everything!


    While they were talking, the bar''s resident singer was also on the stage amid the cheers. It was an 18-year-old girl with tall boots and a brown ponytail standing high behind her head.


    Although the face looks a little immature, but under the cover of light makeup, there is also a bit more mature atmosphere, especially the girl is full of a kind of young vitality, open mouth is an intoxicating English song, soft and long voice instantly conquered the young men and women below.


    When the girl sings to the soothing place, the deep Saxophone timely remembers that a man in his thirties came out in a black dress.


    In other people''s eyes, he is a dedicated saxophone player, but in Han Fei''s eyes, the accompanist is obviously more than ordinary people.


    The ensemble of a man and a woman has some skills, at least before the end of the singing, everyone''s expression is still focused.


    If you change in those hot fields, no matter what you sing above, the men and women below would have been crazy wriggling together for a long time.


    "Good singing." Han Fei said.


    "Big brother, this woman is good-looking. I''ll ask her to come down to accompany you with wine later!" Du Jinlong is very "intimate" said.


    Han Fei looked at Du Jinlong contemptuously, the latter was slightly stunned, and then second understand added: "brother, there is a private room in this room, which is no worse than the high-end hotel. Then I''ll ask someone to ice two bottles of champagne for you to send to your room first?"


    Han Feiman looked at Du Jinlong in a complicated way and said, "what do you think in your mind all day long?"


    "It''s all I have to do to be anxious and think what I think. I don''t have to worry about it!" Du Jinlong drags Wen Road.


    Han Fei is too lazy to pay attention to the goods. The boy really thinks he is praising him.


    Just as Du Jinlong ponders how to let the girl on stage climb to Hanfei''s bed, a group of fierce thugs come in from the door.


    One by one in the summer, wearing long sleeves and covering tightly, the waist is bulging, obviously with guys, and I don''t know which one they are looking for.


    "Brother, these people seem to have come to make trouble, or I''ll let someone take charge of them?" Du Jinlong asked.


    "No hurry, let''s see first." Han Fei said and poured a glass of ice beer, looking at the embarrassed man on the stage, his eyes also appeared a little fun.


    Du Jinlong saw that Han Fei had said that, but he didn''t take it seriously. There are only seven or eight people in the bar street who don''t come to smash it.


    As long as it''s not aimed at the venue, even if the brains of the people inside come out, it doesn''t matter that Du Jinlong. At the moment, the old God is eating melon seeds to watch the excitement.


    It is said that those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come. Not long after these people entered, one of them blew a long sharp whistle. The men and women who were still immersed in the atmosphere of the bar could not help but turn their heads.


    "What are you singing! Get out of here The whistler grabbed a bottle and smashed it.


    The wine bottle burst and the glass crumbled all over the floor. The saxophone man stood in front of the girl and said in a low voice, "you go down first. There are people in the bar watching. They should not dare to mess around."


    "But this song has not been finished. It has been sung so many times. It would be a pity if people would not pay for it if it was just a little too late." The girl whispered.


    "Go down, we''re not short of that." Said the saxophone man.


    "And you?" The girl said.


    "Of course, I''m standing on the stage. A zebra song is worth 300 yuan tonight." The man grinned.


    "Also said I lost money in the eyes, you are not also, we are not short of the 300 yuan, let''s go down together, there are people in the bar cover, they should not mess, the big deal tonight''s money we do not earn." The girl said.


    "Well, I can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid the 15th day of junior high school. These people won''t give up. Besides, what''s the matter with me as a rough man? I''ll stand on the stage and continue singing. What can they do to me?" The man said with a smile.


    "The malagobi! It''s not over! If you don''t sing, just roll down. Do you want to prepare a big bed for live broadcast? " Cried the whistling boy.


    I don''t know what the man said. The girl just pursed her lips and went down. It''s a coincidence that after she stepped down, she went directly to Han Fei and sat down at their table. Looking at that pretty red face, she was obviously angry.


    Du Jinlong looked at the girl, his heart was not calm, this is called Qianli marriage line lead, predestined relationship Qianli to meet!


    As soon as our elder brother took a fancy to this girl, she took the initiative to do it. It''s not fate. What else can it be!


    In addition, these bastards are coming for the father and daughter. When the time comes, a hero will come to save the beauty and capture the heart of his sister. By the way, he will show his face in front of the father-in-law, perfect!


    Especially now, it''s much clearer to look at the girl from a distance than before. Although there''s no bright spot in her dress, it can''t stop the girl''s natural beauty.


    Think of sister-in-law, second sister-in-law and third sister-in-law, and even Huang Lin, who has no difference in length, our elder brother''s eyes on women are as fierce as ever!


    At the same table, they naturally have to make good use of the opportunity. Although they are not familiar with each other and have no topic, Du Jinlong takes the initiative to share their worries and play the role of matchmaker.


    "Sister, where is your hometown? You should still be in school at your age. How did you come to the bar with your father to sing?" Du Jinlong accosted him.


    "What, my dad! That''s my man! What kind of eyes you are The girl looked at Du Jinlong with white eyes and disdain. Then she grabbed a handful of melon seeds and twisted her head.


    The smile on Du Jinlong''s face froze in a moment. Leaving aside the girl''s undisguised disdain for him just now, he said this sentence to her. Du Jinlong knew that it was impossible to talk about this day.


    It''s not your father, it''s your man! The world is... Alas


    Just as Du Jinlong was feeling, the man''s deep, Husky and sentimental voice came to the stage


    "Zebra, zebra, don''t fall asleep.


    Show me your injured tail.


    I don''t want to touch your wound.


    ¡­¡­


    Zebra, zebra, go to sleep.


    I''m going to sell my house.


    They roam all over the world. " A zebra song with a man''s unique voice seems to sing out another kind of resonance flavor. The young men and women below seem to be infected.


    We all think that there is a story of deep sorrow in this man, otherwise it is impossible to sing the zebra like this.


    When we were immersed in it and slowly aftertaste, a discordant voice came. It was the guy who just whistled and smashed the bottle.


    "What are you singing! It''s so funny to sing with your broken voice! I don''t think anyone would want to sell their ass. go home and eat shit! " The son of a bitch cried wildly.


    The young men and women around them can''t help frowning. This zebra song is full of flavor. They even think it''s more emotional than the original one. How can this man open his eyes to tell lies and speak evil words? He really has no quality.


    The young men and women looked at them one by one with their hair dyed and tattoos. They didn''t look like good people, and no one really dared to talk about anything. They could only denounce him in their hearts.


    "Thank you! Thank you The man on the stage didn''t seem to hear the abusive voice of the bastard. He held the microphone in both hands and bowed to the people under the stage 90 degrees.


    "The malagobi! I told you to go home and eat shit! Thank you for your paralysis The bastard saw that he was ignored by the other party. Then he grabbed a bottle of beer and jumped onto the stage, yelling at the man.

 Chapter 807

    Seeing the conflict escalate, everyone is sweating for this man. Today, it is clear that these bastards are deliberately looking for trouble for this man.


    "Big brother, for the sake of face, it''s not easy for us to come out and sing and mix up a bowl of rice. If there''s anything wrong with singing, please forgive me." The man kept his posture very low.


    The audience also talked about this scene. The Hun was not tall and thin, like a monkey, but the man was strong, at least 1.8 meters away.


    Seeing such a big man apologizing to the monkey in a low voice, everyone felt strange.


    The spectators were uncomfortable, and Du Jinlong couldn''t hide his words.


    "Sister, let me tell you the truth, don''t be angry. Your man is so clever. If a man of one meter and eight years old should be humble to this boy, he should kick his eggs at this time.


    If it''s my temper, I can hang ten of them with one hand if it''s not brother Jinlong Du Jinlong dazzled with pride.


    The girl didn''t get angry when she looked at Du Jinlong seriously. After three seconds, she said, "my man like you can hit 30 with one hand! Hum


    Du Jinlong is not calm in a moment. This little girl is crazy enough!


    Only brother Jinlong has ever stepped on others. When is it their turn to step on him to show off!


    Especially at the moment or a woman stepped on his head to set off another man, Du Jinlong can''t bear it!


    Thank you for coming to the bar to sing, and you don''t ask who is the boss of this show. Well, even if the boss is our elder brother, our elder brother seems to like you, but you should at least respect your second boss verbally.


    Just when Du Jinlong hesitated to show his identity and frighten her, the situation on the stage had escalated.


    "In malagobi, it''s just a broken store. What can I do for you! I don''t like you today. No matter which market you are allowed to sell in the future, have you heard what I said? " The son of a bitch cried wildly.


    The man didn''t get angry. He began to talk and said, "brother, I heard what I said, but I''m sorry I can''t comply.


    I have no other skills, so I can earn some hard food by this voice. If I don''t sing, I will starve to death. Brother, you are going to cut off my life


    The man''s posture is still very low, but it doesn''t make the bastard feel embarrassed or restrained. On the contrary, it makes him more and more rampant.


    "You don''t want to be shameful, do you! Didn''t you understand what I told you just now? " Then the bastard raised the bottle, and the cold beer spilled all over the man.


    The man didn''t get angry. He wiped the wine on his face and said, "brother Xie, I have nothing else to say. I don''t know what song you like to listen to."


    "The trough! It''s tolerable! Sister, your man is not a man! Don''t blame the elder brother for his bad words. This kind of man is very important!


    You don''t see that he looks tall and secure, but you can see that this guy has a deep feeling! With such a man you will never be happy, take advantage of now is not married, quickly kick him!


    It doesn''t matter if young people are confused for a while and make mistakes. What they are afraid of is that they make mistakes again and again and don''t know how to repent. It''s very fast for ten or twenty years. It''s too late for you to get rid of it then! " Du Jinlong urged.


    That younger sister didn''t pay attention to Du Jinlong at all, but she was staring at the stage tightly without blinking. The concern in her eyes made Du Jinlong sulky.


    "Sister! You really met a good man when you met me today. Do you know that someone else would not speak so much to you. I''m right. This kind of man should not insist on it. I''ll kick him out as soon as possible! " Du Jinlong cried anxiously.


    "Pa"


    A full glass of ice beer splashed on Du Jinlong''s face, and the sudden coolness made him shiver.


    "Are you sick! It''s none of your business what I do with my man! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you The girl was angry. It was estimated that if Du Jinlong kept on talking, she would not have a cold beer, but would even smash the beer glasses together.


    Du Jinlong is very hurt. Today, he is really full of compassion. How can he be happy with such a weak and incompetent man in his life.


    He couldn''t bear to see the young girl miss her whole life, but why didn''t she listen to people''s advice!


    Du Jinlong felt cool, not only the cold on his body, but also his hot heart. This kind of kindness was regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, which was too uncomfortable.


    "All right! Let''s have a good look at the real face of your man today. Now he has been pointed at by the nose and scolded. I think he will be beaten in most cases later. Don''t cry and ask brother Jinlong to help you that useless man! "


    Du Jinlong was cruel to himself. He felt a lot better when he thought about it, but he just came up with the idea. Not long after that, the sound of "pa" came from the stage, and then there was a scream in the field.


    "Hit! Call the spectators


    "Don''t worry. Let''s go."


    "Then... Do you want to call the police? I''m afraid I''ll kill someone later!"


    "You are stupid! The flies don''t bite the eggs that haven''t been sewn yet. Why don''t these bastards look for someone else to find him? I know that guy is not a good man. Why do you join in the fun with him? "


    "But, this old man looks very dutiful. The singer just now doesn''t look like a bad man!"


    "What do you think of me as a junior high school student? I''m a five-year undergraduate in architecture. I read more books than you, and you''re worried that I''ll cheat you!"


    "This... Seems to be the same. Then we really don''t care?"


    "Mind your sister! If you can''t finish the manuscript, don''t cry if you''ve deducted your full attendance The young man who looked a little handsome walked out without turning back his sleeve.


    The young man was in a hurry and said, "brother Douya, wait for me. Let''s go back and spell together."


    On the one hand, they were afraid that the men on the stage would be beaten too badly. On the other hand, they were afraid that meddling would cause trouble.


    Although the bar street is busy, this place is a typical no matter area, that is, only when there is a case of human life can people come around. Usually, when people call the police, no one will come.


    Those young men and women who were looking for fun either retreated in fear or guilt, while those bastards swaggered to the front of the stage, and the little yellow hair with the gold chain who was the leader even took the lead in clapping.


    "Good! Good fight! This thing should be cleaned up to let him have a long memory! " That yellow hair opens a way.


    As for the bastard on the stage, he was elated at the moment, as if he had won a big battle.


    The man clenched his fist, the cold light in his eyes flashed by, and was soon blocked by the blood left on his forehead.


    The girl looked at the man who was covered by the wine bottle, and Du Jinlong looked at the man with disdain.


    What did I say just now? You man is a counsellor. You dare to entrust your life to such a man. How many girls do you think you have!


    Du Jinlong looked at the girl''s back and felt sorry. He thought that if the girl really begged him later, would he go up and disperse his son-of-a-bitch''s anger, or would he sit and watch the counsellor be killed?


    In fact, Du Jinlong''s heart is resistant, and he also appreciates the kind of bloody men. If you can''t fight back, you can''t swear back. You really should strive to be a good student in school!


    It''s ok if you counselled alone. If you counselled in front of your own woman, even if you were killed, he would not look at it more.


    Compared with Du Jinlong''s disdain, Han Fei''s eyes flashed an imperceptible appreciation, but he didn''t know what this man and woman had.


    The so-called "wandering around" in bars and stores can also be understood as escaping or hiding something. At least from the man''s forbearance, they should not be a pair of ordinary desperate mandarin ducks.


    Besides, the girl is only 18 or 19 years old. The man is more than enough to be his father when he is a little older. He is so determined to let the girl follow him. Everyone knows that there is a story in it.


    "Sister, just now I said you don''t believe me. Now... Oh, sister, don''t run away. I haven''t finished my words yet!" Du Jinlong brewed his emotions for a while, just opened his mouth, looked up and saw that the girl had already run out to the stage.


    My own man has been beaten, who is still in the mood to listen to a stranger!


    As soon as the woman ran up, she immediately took out a handkerchief and covered the man''s bleeding forehead. Her watery eyes almost burst into tears.


    "Why did you come up? I told you to stay down there!" Men are in a bit of a hurry.


    "But you''ve been beaten. You must be in pain now." The girl said, tears fell down.


    Du Jinlong knows that he can''t sit any more. He sighs and stands up from his seat.


    "Silly girl, what you have to do now is not to take care of your counsellor, but to ask brother Jinlong for help." Du Jinlong sighed, as if afraid that the girl couldn''t see herself, he took two steps forward and coughed hard.


    It''s a pity that the girl only has her own man in her eyes. She doesn''t notice that there is a Du Jinlong standing under the stage with both hands on his back and looking up at the ceiling. Although she is full of style, at least someone has to see him!


    As a matter of fact, it''s not that no one has seen it. Those bastards also think it''s a bit strange. Others are afraid of causing trouble. They go all out. How can one more person come to the stage.


    "I said stupid, who the hell is that?" A Hun Zi sees Du Jinlong Sao Bao''s appearance, can''t help but frown a way.


    "I don''t know. Maybe the boy has a brain problem?" Another bastard opened his mouth and put his hand into his arms when he spoke. Under the layers of newspaper, there was a fast hacksaw blade polished inside.

 Chapter 808

    Just as the girl was wiping the man''s wound, the Yellow haired bastard at the head also walked to the stage surrounded by the crowd.


    The yellow hair first looked at the man with disdain, then looked greedily at the girl''s graceful body.


    "What a symbol girl! It''s a pity to follow such a loser, girl. You''d better go with me. Do you really expect such a loser to protect you?


    At least you don''t have to go out laughing and singing after you follow me. You must be popular every day and be a bride every night. I advise you to follow me! " That yellow hair said directly toward the girl quite cocky buttocks patted up, the girl immediately scared to send out a scream.


    At this time, the man''s reaction was not slow. He blocked the girl behind him for the first time. Even Du Jinlong, who was going to grab the bottle and rush up, could not help but stop. The man was not so thorough.


    "Damn it! You dare to block it! Get out of here The yellow hair said fiercely.


    "Come to me if you have something. Don''t embarrass a girl." The man''s face was calm.


    "Damn, I''m just trying to embarrass her today. What''s the matter! I''m not only going to embarrass her, but I''m going to put her to bed and embarrass her! " Yellowfur yelled wildly, then took out a very sharp hacksaw blade from his arms.


    "Stop it! Who the hell dares to make trouble in our field At this time, the bar finally came.


    Dujin had no choice but to give up under longan. His younger brothers all came out to calm down. It was not good for him to expose his identity at this time.


    "Why did it take so long for someone to come here? Aren''t there enough people left in the arena?" Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong then explained: "brother, I''ve called all the brothers here, but at this point, everyone has gone to eat. Besides, nightlife has just begun. No one expected that someone would make trouble at this time.


    But don''t worry, brother. It''s a wake-up call tonight. I''ll arrange for them to get off work later to make sure that no matter when more than half of the people are left in the field, the situation will never happen again


    This is also the greatest advantage of Du Jinlong. He is honest and never quibbles when things happen. Once a problem occurs, the first thing he thinks about is how to solve it, so as to ensure that he will not repeat it in the future.


    At the moment, those troublemakers who see bad, but also sprouted a retreat.


    "Brothers, this man and woman owe us money. We''re here to collect debts. We don''t mean to make trouble at home. I hope you can help us." That yellow hair opens a way.


    "You talk nonsense. We didn''t owe you any money at all. It''s obvious that you are haunted and follow us in many places. It''s your bad intentions and bloody words!" The girl cried at once.


    In the past, when they were singing in other venues, the people in the venue didn''t care when they came to make trouble. As for those big venues, no one dared to come in and make trouble, but the place was very dark.


    Whether it''s the little girl who is singing or selling wine, as long as she looks a little bit beautiful, if she wants to work in it, she must make the person in charge of the show satisfied.


    Sometimes you not only have to sleep with the person in charge, but also the elder brother and his brothers who are watching the show have to sleep with each other in turn, otherwise you don''t want to get a foothold in the show.


    They won''t go into such a field at all, which directly leads to their having to change places around in a month.


    For the first time in this month''s exile, people in the field came out to protect them, and the girl naturally came out to avoid being framed by them.


    If it''s just being harassed, it''s one thing. But if the money is owed and the creditor comes to him, he''s afraid that the people in the bar don''t want to meddle.


    "What are you talking about! It''s up to you to talk! " The little brother yelled at the girl.


    In front of Han Fei and Du Jinlong, they are like three good students, but in front of outsiders, they are all scratching.


    The girl was yelled, her face was also a little pale, even the bar spectators had a bad attitude towards them, which was a bad signal for them.


    When Huang Mao saw that the girl was scolded by the people in the bar, he was very happy. He took out a Chinese cigarette and gave it to him. He said with a smile, "this brother, it''s all a misunderstanding. Everyone is just a mess on the road. How can I not go to your place and feel uncomfortable.


    We are really aiming at this man and woman to collect debts. Since our brothers understand, we will take them away. We will bring more brothers and childe brothers to you in the future. "


    The girl could not help clenching her fist when she heard this. As for the man, he also kept the girl behind like an old hen protecting her cubs.


    When everyone thought that the bar had already acquiesced in Huang Mao''s statement and was going to let him take people away so as not to affect business, the person in charge of the bar slapped Zhonghua, who directly handed Huang Mao, away.


    The painting style suddenly changed, and everyone couldn''t react for a moment.


    The Yellow haired bastard was rebuffed in public. He was also surprised and angry at the moment, but after all, he was not in his own territory. He forced his anger to squeeze out a smiling face and said, "brother, it''s a misunderstanding. Are you going too far?"


    "Brother? Who is your brother! What a few things dare to be brothers with us, and don''t pee to take care of what you are! " That little brother is not polite to speak, and now he spits up with a mouthful of phlegm.


    The yellow hair couldn''t dodge, and the thick phlegm hit his face directly. Now let alone brother, even his father didn''t care. The yellow hair yelled with red eyes: "Damn it! Kill them


    Those bastards behind are also hot-blooded, one by one took out the guy from his arms and rushed to those little brothers.


    As for those younger brothers, they were not willing to be outdone. They directly grabbed and smashed everything they could see from wine bottles and chairs.


    After all, it''s in our own field, not going out to trouble others. No one is free to carry a knife around.


    Although the number of people is a little more than the other party, but after all, the guy who didn''t take advantage of it was also the guy who couldn''t get any advantage for a while. The originally harmonious bar immediately became a mess, with all kinds of shouting and smashing voices.


    At the moment, the man also took the girl down from the stage. The girl pulled the man to go out with the guests around. The man was a little moved, but then he looked at the two groups of people who were fighting on the stage. He didn''t know what to say to the girl, and then sat down on the edge of the stage.


    The girl was a little worried, but the man seemed to stick to the principle and refused to get up and slip away. The last time the girl gritted her teeth and got angry, she just sat down beside him.


    "I''m going. It means that our people help them out, but they want to slip away! Elder brother, I can''t stand this! " Du Jinlong has been paying close attention to this pair of men and women, and those little moves just now may have been able to hide his eyes.


    "It''s not that I didn''t leave in the end. Look at it first." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong didn''t look up to the man at first. Although the girl proposed to run away, he subconsciously put the account on the man.


    If Han Fei hadn''t stopped him, Du Jinlong would have slapped the man in the face.


    As for Han Fei, he looked at the man from a distance with a bit of banter around his mouth. Fortunately, the man didn''t leave. If he really left just now, Han Fei would be a good man this time.


    However, if this man encounters any trouble later, even if he is killed alive, Han Fei will not look at him more.


    However, with this man''s skill, few people on the seashore can beat him to death, but after all, a man and a woman are weak. If the other party really relies on a large number of people and makes any secret move, let alone anything else, if any van steps on the accelerator, this man will be a scrap even if he is beaten by iron.


    This man is gone, a helpless girl will usher in what can be imagined, so that this man seems to have a pedantic head, but in fact he made the most correct decision unintentionally.


    As for the girl who is biting her teeth and stamping her feet, it seems that she is very smart, but after all, she is just a little girl.


    Du Jinlong also noticed that Han Fei''s eyes had been on the man, and he was slightly confused.


    "Brother, is there anything strange about that guy? It seems that you haven''t turned your eyes away from him since you just entered the door! " Du Jinlong said.


    At first, he thought that Han Fei had taken a fancy to the girl, and even took the initiative to help her. Now Du Jinlong finally responded.


    It turns out that from the beginning, his big brother''s focus is not on the girl, but on the man who seems to be a loser!


    Why does it seem that our elder brother is someone, and how can the person who can be seen by him be a simple role!


    Du Jinlong murmured to himself that he had lost his eye sometimes, but he opened his eyes and looked the man up and down again and again. He still felt that he was just a common loser. It seemed that there was no bright spot, right?


    "Brother, I just don''t understand. That guy is ordinary. Why do you treat him differently? My girlfriend''s buttocks were almost touched, but I didn''t respond. Why didn''t I think he was so powerful? " Du Jinlong asked depressed.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "this guy is still not simple. He has excellent kung fu and is a good practitioner. When he encounters this kind of situation, he can''t help it. Not everyone can do it."


    "Brother, you can''t do it. If you don''t fight back, it''s just that. But just now, the woman was almost touched. I''ve endured it. I''m not a man!" Du Jinlong is not calm.


    In his eyes, no matter whether a man has money or not, he must have passion and responsibility. His own women dare not say anything when they are touched by others. No matter how rich he is, he should not be called a man!


    "You think the problem is too simple. Besides, didn''t yellow hair come across it?" Han Fei picked up his glass and met Du Jinlong with a smile.

 Chapter 809

    Du Jinlong was still depressed when he took a sip of the ice beer in his glass: "brother, even though we say so, if our younger brother didn''t arrive in time, the woman would have been touched!"


    "Do you think the man will be able to touch it if the boys don''t come?" Han Fei laughs.


    Isn''t it?


    Du Jinlong looks at the man sitting under the stage with some doubts. If there is no younger brother coming out to stop, will this man really fight for the woman and these bastards? It doesn''t feel like it!


    "This guy, regardless of his size, just looks at his hands and knows that it''s hard Kung Fu. If he punches down, he''ll lose his life.


    But at the moment, it''s not hard to understand. Maybe this guy has been involved in several human life cases, so he has been keeping a low profile Han Fei said.


    "Brother, it''s understandable to keep a low profile in front of so many people. Won''t he secretly solve all these troublemakers? It''s a complete deal!" Du Jinlong was puzzled.


    "So, once a man has a fetter, he is bound. You can learn from it." Han Fei joked.


    Du Jinlong actually tangled for a long time. Obviously, he thought over and over again about the right person and his career.


    But after all, he didn''t think about a reason. Then he opened the topic and said, "brother, I think younger brothers will suffer if they don''t bring guys. Let''s go up and help."


    "Don''t worry about it. In your own field, I want you to be a big brother. In the future, you should use your brain more and don''t use your hands. Otherwise, you will be doomed to be in the front line to block the knife in your life." Han Fei said.


    Just then, Han Fei noticed that the girl sitting under the stage was not honest, and he didn''t know where he found a beer bottle. He took advantage of a bastard''s carelessness and hit him on the back of the head.


    That bastard never thought that someone would sneak attack from the back. The result was that he was directly thrown down by a bottle of wine.


    Some of the gangsters found the abnormality here, and then they rushed to this side with the hacksaw blade in their hands: "the bitches dare to attack! Look, I won''t scratch your face today! "


    In the face of this fierce face, the girl did not see the slightest nervous fear, even a little excited.


    Just when the bastard thought something was abnormal, he saw the man sitting on the side suddenly move, and a hand knife directly hit the bastard''s neck, which was called a simple and decisive. The bastard fell down like a dead dog without a grunt.


    The number of these gangsters was small, but now they are suddenly less. They immediately show a decadent trend. The man and the girl smile at each other, and then put the saxophone into the box, and they slip out quietly.


    At the beginning, they didn''t leave. It was because the bar stood out for them, either morally or morally, or maybe they felt sorry to leave so soon. After all, each other had a knife in hand.


    But now they let each other cut two people, the situation of stalemate has also become one-sided, in their view, it is also an account of the bar, now it can be successful.


    Han Fei smiles, and then pats Du Jinlong on the shoulder, indicating to follow him to have a look. Du Jinlong obviously hasn''t recovered from the man''s sharp glance. Just now, if it''s him, it must be a face to face, right?


    Just think about that woman said that this man can beat him dozens of times. Du Jinlong thinks that this is a little girl''s boast. But now Du Jinlong is not calm. Besides, the man just seems to have a hand.


    "It''s worthy of being the elder brother. His vision is as vicious as ever. He can see the hidden depth. I can''t compare with him in this skill even if I practice it for decades!" Du Jinlong sighs, and then follows Han Fei to the back door.


    What''s different from the past is that on weekdays, no one is in charge of fighting here. This time, soon after I went out, I heard the sound of a police whistle coming from the alley.


    Needless to say, the bar must be the focus of the investigation later. No matter what you do or don''t do, you have to handcuff a group of people to go back to investigate.


    As for the side of the alley, some police forces were unexpectedly left to check. After all, there was a case of human life here. Last night, there was a big competition between the two groups of forces. Although there was no large-scale fighting on the surface of the villa far behind, no one was hiding what was in the secret.


    I don''t know if it was the forest bureau''s advice or someone who called the police to exaggerate the seriousness of the problem. This sensitive period has become extremely important. Anyone with a trace of dishonesty has to take it back for investigation.


    At present, the police force at the entrance of the alley is responsible for this work. Many young people with dyed hair and tattoos stand innocently by the wall and are checked one by one.


    It''s worth mentioning that the man and girl who just ran out of the bar were also among them.


    At present, they are checking one by one. The police cars and riot teams on the side are not for fun. Even the guys who are usually dragging are not daring to make mistakes at this time.


    Obviously, the man is also weighing in his heart, but the team members who are wearing explosion-proof clothes, with explosion-proof shield and baton are standing on the side, and there are still many people. There are flashing police cars coming here in the distance, and the man has no bottom in his heart. At the moment, this situation can''t be broken through!


    When the two of them were found, the man and the woman obviously hesitated and talked about him. Only when there was a ghost could they come out with any certificates.


    The riot team members in the distance noticed the abnormality and said something to the earphone. Then a group of people subconsciously gathered around.


    The girl still talks and laughs and quarrels with the little comrades, but the smile on the girl''s face becomes a little reluctant when she sees the riot team members coming.


    As for the man with saxophone in his arms, his face was about to drip water. Han Fei noticed that this guy''s body was shaking in a small range. It was not fear, it was clearly preparation.


    Just then, an acquaintance came down from a police car in front of him. He was Comrade Wang, who had not been seen for a while. Looking at his uniform, it was obvious that it was different from before. It seemed that the forestry bureau took good care of his old comrades in arms.


    It is said that Lao Wang has been working at the grass-roots level for such a long time. If he had not been too upright and there was no one on the top, he would have been promoted long ago.


    "What''s going on?" Comrade Wang said.


    "Team Wang, these two people can''t get their certificates. They are going to take them back to check." The little Comrade said truthfully.


    Lao Wang nodded slightly. At present, there has been a constant undercurrent on the beach. In addition, there has just been a case of human life here. It''s not a big mistake to seriously examine these unknown immigrants.


    Just Lao Wang this inadvertently a look up, just saw Han Fei with Du Jinlong came over, face also slightly surprised.


    "Officer Wang, long time no see." Han Fei says hello with a smile and takes out a whole bag of big Su to put in Lao Wang''s pocket.


    Lao Wang stopped immediately. Although his impression of Han Fei had already changed 180 degrees, especially because of the previous events and Zhao Ying''s relationship, Lao Wang had no secret appreciation of Han Fei.


    But they are very familiar. In front of so many people, they just put a pack of cigarettes into his pocket. It''s a joke! If you have a stack of red notes in your hand, I will not be called to talk about style tomorrow!


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome! Don''t make such a joke in front of others later! " Lao Wang said with a straight face.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s my thoughtlessness. I''ll ask someone to prepare some boxes of Maotai and Zhonghua for you in the evening."


    As soon as these words came out, the little Comrade subconsciously turned his face to one side as if he didn''t hear anything. As for Lao Wang, he was blocked by Han Fei and couldn''t speak. For a moment, he forgot to ask Han Fei how he was here.


    "You boy, it''s not good to see you! Come on, let''s go. Don''t let us handle the case here! " Lao Wang waved his hand impolitely and said.


    "Officer Wang, I''m just going to tell you. Look at this big man, I''m an artist friend. Look..." Han Fei laughed and didn''t say any more.


    "Artists? It doesn''t look like it! " Lao Wang looked at the man suspiciously.


    "You see, you''ve made a subjective judgment. Although you look a little bit shabby, you can''t say that the saxophone is blowing. The neighbors who complain about the property management come to you every once in a while.


    I don''t want to change the bar practice, but I also have a holiday to bring my daughter out to earn some extra money. Although the art students'' cultural class of little girls is a little poor, maybe they will have a good voice in China since Xiao Xuntao! " Han Fei''s tongue doesn''t turn.


    All of a sudden, Lao Wang didn''t respond to such a large amount of information. Looking at the man again, he opened the box in his arms with a humble smile.


    It''s really a shiny saxophone. At first glance, it''s high-end goods. If it''s just a simple music hobby, few people are willing to buy such expensive things.


    "Oh, a musician?" Lao Wang is a bit of a aftertaste.


    "Artist! The next China talent show has been published. Maybe you can see him on TV in a few days. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Lao Wang subconsciously turned his eyes to the girl and said, "one of them? Art student


    "Hello, uncle." The girl also called out quite cleverly.


    "Come on, let''s go. It''s a chaotic place. You''d better go to the park to practice. It''s quiet and won''t disturb the people. There are children who still have to focus on their studies. It''s better to study more than to sing in a bar." Lao Wang looked at the man and said with a little criticism.


    Fortunately, the man has long hair and a scratchy beard. In addition, he is a little anxious and looks decadent, but he also conceals his lack of age. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t hide from this veteran comrade with rich grass-roots experience.


    "OK, I''ll talk about him later. Let''s go first." Han Fei laughs.

 Chapter 810

    "Let''s go, let''s go." Lao Wang seemed to wave his hand impatiently, but the smile at the corner of his mouth could not be concealed.


    It''s only a long time since I''ve been a senior executive of Haiya. With hundreds of thousands of annual salary and year-end bonus, I can''t get more than one million.


    This kind of income, not to mention in the seaside, is the top in the whole Jiangnan province. What''s more important is that the young people have good character and bright future.


    Sure enough, it''s Lao Wang''s apprentice I brought with me. The way I pick my boyfriend is so tricky and vicious!


    Lao Wang has no children under his knees. To a certain extent, he takes Zhao Ying as his daughter. Naturally, he is satisfied with Han Fei. It''s just that if the boy doesn''t mess with the relationship between men and women


    At the thought of this, Lao Wang felt a little bit ugly, but then he thought, young man, who can''t be a young man?


    For those competitors, Lao Wang, for his stupid apprentice, also spent some time to investigate, and finally felt that Zhao Ying''s winning face was bigger.


    She is young, beautiful, has a good personality, and has a father who is a political and legal Commissar. As for her mother''s family business, it can be said that whoever marries Zhao Ying will be able to wait for a great help, so it''s no problem that she will be successful.


    What''s more, Han Fei himself is so excellent. How does Lao Wang feel that these two young people are a match made in heaven!


    In this way, when the man and woman left, Lao Wang didn''t notice, and then he took someone to the bar.


    Han Fei seems to be just lifting his hand and walking forward without looking back. Although Du Jinlong is anxious to scratch with cat''s paws, he still follows Han Fei''s pace and doesn''t look back.


    "What a mistake! In case there are really two white eyed wolves, all the work we have just done is in vain! " Du Jinlong''s heart is very unbalanced. He is more and more uncomfortable without taking one more step.


    Just as Du Jinlong walked out of his heart for tens of meters, the girl''s voice finally came from behind.


    "Brother, please wait!"


    Du Jinlong is agitated. He thinks that he disdained himself when he was in a bar. This cry of big brother is enough to comfort his life!


    Du Jinlong turns his head and sees that the girl and the man look here gratefully. He has just cleared his throat and is ready to say something. Then he finds that their eyes don''t seem to stay on him.


    Turning around, Han Fei smiles at them with a cigarette in his mouth and then turns away. The man and woman also walk towards the side lane.


    "That''s not the script, is it! It seems that there is nothing wrong with me from the beginning to the end! At least I just spilled a glass of wine Du Jinlong''s heart was suddenly unbalanced.


    Forget it. I''m a girl who hasn''t grown up yet. Brother Jinlong, I don''t care about him.


    ¡­¡­


    The fight in the bar is just an ordinary public security problem, because the case of human life just appeared the day before yesterday, and many things are handled strictly.


    The gangsters who made trouble were led by the police. As for the boys who made trouble, they were also taken back by the police for questioning. After all, they were in their own field. The gangsters were the ones who were looking for trouble. At most, they were over defensive.


    There was monitoring in the bar originally, but considering that a man and a woman were involved, the monitoring also happened to be out of order when the police collected evidence. It was hard for those boys to argue and they had to sleep in it all night.


    Anyway, those younger brothers don''t feel much about going to the detention center, but after this smashing, tens of thousands of yuan of repair fees can''t run away, which can only be considered as bad luck by Du Jinlong.


    After the two groups of troublemakers had dealt with the incident, they also conducted a routine inspection of the venue. The bar street was so big, but they only focused on a few shops. Otherwise, there were so many men and women rushing into the street, and the scene had to get out of control.


    "Team Wang, I''ve checked everything. It''s clean and nothing." A young comrade ran to Lao Wang and said.


    "Nothing?" Lao Wang couldn''t help frowning.


    Generally speaking, as long as it is such a place, there is no place that has nothing to do with pornography, gambling and drugs. It''s just a matter of how much.


    Today is also a surprise attack. If individual meat sellers are found to be normal, it would be abnormal to say that there is nothing clean.


    "Team Wang, let''s check it very carefully. These venues are more formal than any we''ve ever seen before. Besides drinking and chatting, there are almost no other activities." He added.


    Most of the people who come to the bar are drinking for fun, and there are also some lonely men and women who fall in love with each other after a few drinks. They embrace each other and go to the hotel to open a room.


    But at most, it''s a matter of morality. As long as the venue itself doesn''t provide this kind of service, they can''t manage so much.


    "You change your clothes, find a place to squat, and go in and make a secret visit in a few hours." Lao Wang said.


    There''s nothing wrong with such a big place. To tell you the truth, Lao Wang really doesn''t believe it.


    Just like those moral gentlemen on the surface, there are only a few of them who are the same on the outside, but more of them are in fact hypocritical and evil.


    The day before yesterday, there was a case of human life, the girl died of abuse, to say that after two days, she became clean, Lao Wang still had doubts.


    At present, the night life is not at its climax. If we leave a few young comrades to make secret visits, we may be able to find out something. Besides, the seaside has not been peaceful these days. It doesn''t matter to be cautious.


    After the two groups of people in the fight were taken into the car, the police car left with a roar, but within half an hour, several young men also lit a cigarette and wandered around the nearby field.


    "Fourth brother, you don''t have to say that team Wang takes good care of us. Now everyone is working overtime. Let''s take a little holiday!" A chubby guy said, chewing a watermelon.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We have a mission here. We don''t really come here to have fun." Another young man said.


    "Fourth brother, don''t be so serious. If we are on a mission, can we claim the expenses tonight?" Said the chubby boy.


    "Your sister! Are you still counting on the public money to pick up your sister That four elder brothers don''t have good spirit of say.


    "Fourth brother, you don''t have to say that the quality of the girls here is very high. I just walked around and didn''t pick up any of them. As for that, I''ve asked. They don''t provide this service at all. It''s clean." Said the fat boy.


    "You''ve come to tease my sister! If you don''t lose 40 Jin of fat, which girl will take a fancy to you if she is blind! " Little four elder brother didn''t say well, subconsciously put his hand into the fruit plate, this just found that the last piece of watermelon was chewed clean by this boy.


    Good guy, you really come to have fun with your sister. We haven''t even touched the one hundred and two fruit plates. All the things are eaten by you alone!


    "Fourth brother, it''s almost eleven o''clock now. It''s a regular field. It''s nothing. Let''s stop the team now. It''s almost time to go back to wash and sleep." The fat boy yawned and said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll wait another hour. All of them are single dogs. What are you doing in such a hurry? I''ll take care of the midnight snack at night!" Small four elder brothers open a way.


    The fat boy was immediately happy: "it''s still the fourth brother! Beauty, two more fruit plates! "


    Small four elder brother''s facial expression instantly collapsed down, this kid intentionally of, really when his money is a gale to blow of don''t become!


    Time unknowingly arrived at midnight, the people in the field also left one after another.


    Although the waterfront entertainment industry is developed, and many of the venues are real night cities, it is not a holiday after all. There are only a few people who should go to work or go to school tomorrow and really stay up all night.


    These guys see time is almost, also intend to sit again and leave, but I don''t know in an open square ten kilometers away from them, a group of guys with sticks are crowding together, looking down, it''s a crowd.


    The scene is not very big, and the number of people is not very large, which is about the size of three or two hundred, but they are all elite soldiers under Longge. It''s not too much to say that Longge''s hard work lies in them.


    At the moment, there are so many people standing on the square, but they don''t make any noise. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, no one would even notice this disciplined team under the cover of the night.


    These selected guys look serious one by one, but there is a sense of desire and excitement in their eyes. They are all staring at brother long on the stage.


    Before each action, brother long will give them a brief lecture, the most important of which is the distribution of interests. Although it''s not the one who grabs it, the conditions each time are exciting.


    A bar street is such a big place. Even if it is a small place in three shops, there will be at least forty or fifty places among the people present. Think about it. In the future, I am also the elder brother who has a running water shop. How can these younger brothers not be excited!


    Brother long stands on the stage and gives a cold glance to all the people under the stage. These are all his confidants. He has been with him for so many years. As long as he takes the place tonight and puts these people in, the bar street will be firmly in his hands.


    Even if the third master was afraid that the cake was too big and asked others to put in a knife, after all, these fields were fought by himself and others. Even if others put in their paws, they could not take the initiative.


    In order to make these little brothers work harder, brother Long''s offer is very attractive. Even though some people originally had the idea of living in the field, they are now trying to hold their own field firmly in their hands.


    This is the hidden rule of the third master''s hall. Everyone can put his hand in a big field. No one is partial to him in this point. As for who has the right to speak in the end, it depends on how the younger brothers compete. It can also be regarded as cultivating the healthy development of wolf nature.


    As long as it doesn''t exceed a certain degree, the Third Master always turns a blind eye to these open and secret struggles.


    "I''ll call you here tonight. I think you all know what''s going to happen later." Brother long stood on the stage and said.

 Chapter 811

    The younger brothers below have bright eyes one by one. Of course, they know what they are calling for tonight.


    As soon as they think that they may have their own venue after tonight, everyone can''t help but want to roar up to the sky.


    They had come to the road for so many years to fight and kill. They were waiting for such an opportunity!


    Seeing their blood and desire in their eyes, brother long continued: "now I can tell you clearly that you are not working for me, but fighting for your own future!


    Those who think they are counsellors should watch for others and be younger brothers in their life. They will work as they usually do and as they do tonight!


    Those with birds in their crotch feel that they are men who want to get their heads on the ground. Tonight is brother long. I''ll give you all a chance!


    Opportunity fleeting, missed this time, the next time may be ten or twenty years, or once missed is a lifetime!


    But at least you are lucky. Some of you have been with me for seven or eight years, and some of you have only been with me for four or five years. Brother long, I have been waiting for 15 years for a chance to be in the top position


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone could not help but take a breath of cool air. It took 15 years to wait for a chance to get a higher position. It seems that the scenery is boundless, but who can know the bitterness of so many years of suffering and dormancy.


    These little brothers are also gradually blood boiling, with dragon brother''s valiant still waiting for 15 years, they these people with dragon brother''s longest also only seven or eight years of time.


    So, brother long really has nothing to say to them!


    Scholars die for their confidants. Brother long gives them the chance to be in the top position. They should have worked with death. What''s more, tonight is not only for brother long, but also for their own future!


    "Now I want to ask, are you ready?" Cried brother long.


    "Ready!" The chorus of hundreds of people can be called earth shaking, even the cars in the distance were shocked by the sound waves and issued bursts of alarms.


    "Speak up! I can''t hear you Brother long growled.


    "We''re ready!"


    This time, the voice was heartbreaking. Everyone clenched their fists and looked crazy. They were as excited as three tubes of chicken blood.


    Brother long wanted this effect, and then he said, "now that you are all ready, tell me if you have the confidence to level the bar street today and prove yourself to everyone!"


    "Yes!" The younger brothers below cheered.


    "Good! Let''s go With a wave of Longge''s hand, the party rushed to the bar street.


    From the lecture to the battle, it''s so rude, direct, simple and straightforward. As long as there are absolute interests to move people''s hearts, every little brother can break out a fighting force of one to ten!


    Brother long knows what it means for them to have a chance to be in a higher position. Although there are only limited positions, each of them is a scattered small field, but for these little brothers, that is the transformation of carp jumping over the dragon''s gate!


    Brother long brought people in a fierce manner and soon took down the field near the bar street. In fact, they did not encounter any resistance along the way.


    First of all, Du Jinlong''s younger brothers are mostly in the villa at this time. Even if a few of them are still staying outside, they are still staying in bars or other places to have fun.


    As for these snack stalls on the side, they are nothing. In addition, Du Jinlong has long stopped collecting protection fees, so there is no younger brother patrol around.


    So I watched Longge take people to occupy the outer field quickly, but they haven''t had any conflict from the beginning to the end.


    "Brother long, what''s wrong with me? We''re so close. How come we haven''t seen an enemy so far?" A confidant opened his mouth.


    Brother long doesn''t think much of this: "maybe it''s in the villa area behind. First, take up the bar street, and then directly kill the troops to the villa area behind!"


    The younger brother still had some doubts: "brother long, why don''t I take a small group of people in first? I always think there is a trap in this. Although these guys are a mob, they are not so unguarded outside, are they?


    I''m just worried about whether they''ll concentrate their forces to dig a hole for us somewhere. When we rush in, they''ll make dumplings for us, and then it''s hard to jump out! "


    Brother long sneered and said: "a trap? It''s just a mob. What can they do! Besides, in the face of absolute strength, everything is floating clouds!


    We are so busy today that we are surprised. They are unprepared and normal. If we start tomorrow night, it will not be as easy as tonight. "


    Elder brother long said and patted the younger brother on the shoulder. After all, he followed his confidant for eight years. He was careful and bold. If someone else said that, I''m afraid elder brother long would have been angry.


    But he knows the little brother''s mind, especially he also took the initiative to bring a small group of people to inquire, which undoubtedly makes brother long feel more and more pleasant to see him!


    Although brother long has more trust in him, now the more brother long trusts him, the more uneasy he will be. Others don''t know, but he knows that something big happened here tonight.


    Before a friend was beaten, he took a few brothers to the bar street when he saw it surrounded by the police.


    Although I don''t know what happened, but after all, the police have been here, how much action should be taken. How can we not be as sparsely as tonight and not be fortified at all?


    But this little brother can''t say it now. After all, brother long gave a sealing order at that time. If you let him know there is such a twist in the middle, I''m afraid he won''t want to see the sun tomorrow. I hope everything is OK tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    Tonight is destined to be an unsettled night. After several days of silence, a great event happened in the east city of Zhangjia tonight, that is, the contemporary home of Zhangjia, Zerui, that is, Zhang Hao''s father came back from the United States tonight.


    But in less than ten minutes after he got home, the second big event happened to Zhang Jia!


    In a high-end villa in Zijin garden, a middle-aged man in Tang costume is sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. His face is so ugly that he is about to drip out of the water. From his face, he is somewhat similar to Zhang Hao.


    In front of him, a man and a woman are kneeling on the ground. The man is terrified Zhang Hao, and his face is still swollen. As for the woman, she wanted to buy Shen Taotao of Yunying company a while ago.


    However, Shen Taotao was in a bit of a mess at the moment. There was only a torn silk robe all over her body, barely blocking the important parts, and there were many scratches on her body.


    "Zeri, it''s not really what you think. You know I''ve always had you in my heart!" Shen Taotao cried.


    As for Zhang Hao''s spirit on one side, he was in a trance. Obviously, he took some medicine tonight.


    Mr. Zhang is angry. Although women are toys for him, Shen Taotao is still his own woman in name. How can this beast


    Zhang Hao, after all, is his only son. Zhang''s doting on him has gone too far. Finally, he slowly put down his hand.


    Just think of just home to see them two entangled figure on the sofa, Zhang old son''s anger rubbed up, grabbed the blue and white porcelain bottle on the table and smashed down, scared Shen Taotao screamed repeatedly.


    It''s a shame for my son to have sex with his stepmother!


    Mr. Zhang walks over and grabs Shen Taotao''s hair to lift her up. Shen Taotao''s shame cover slips down.


    "If you dare to say a word about today, I''ll kill you. Do you understand?" Mr. Zhang said coldly.


    "Zeri, I know. I know. I promise I won''t say a word." Shen Taotao was so scared that she cried repeatedly. How dare she not agree.


    "Go away." Mr. Zhang looks at Shen Taotao in disgust and kicks her to the ground.


    Shen Taotao didn''t dare to stay here any longer. Instead of grabbing the silk robe on the ground, he ran out naked.


    After Shen Taotao left, Mr. Zhang turned his eyes to Zhang Hao. His eyes were full of heartache. Originally, he was still having a party with some old brothers. Considering the recent turmoil on the beach, he flew back all night.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I got home, I saw my son pestering with this woman in bed. Fortunately, Mr. Zhang is not an ordinary person, otherwise he would have to have a heart attack.


    Zhang Hao is still in a trance. He has taken too many drugs tonight. I don''t know if he will leave any sequelae. It seems that he has been under a lot of pressure these days.


    A man like Mr. Zhang thinks that his son is more important than his own life. Once he starts to fight hard, he will never die. If he finds out who is in trouble with them


    At this time, Zhang Heihu knocked on the door and came in. Seeing this, Mr. Zhang''s face softened a lot.


    Over the years, Zhang Heihu has helped to manage a lot of his business. After all, Dongcheng group has such a large circle, and there are many important people to watch. It''s a powerful alliance to cooperate with Zhang Heihu.


    Mr. Zhang has a lot to rely on and more or less give him face, especially the circle of people behind him. Even Mr. Zhang is scared.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve found out that Han Fei is nothing, but he''s a bit of a jerk with no background.


    However, Yun Ying is a direct member of the Yun family. Although she was unhappy with the senior members of her family in her early years, she had nothing to do with the family, but what she shed was the blood of the Yun family after all. Look at this... "


    Zhang Heihu''s meaning is very clear. It''s better to stop the unpleasantness with Haiya before. But once he''s done, the anger of the cloud family is not so easy to bear.


    As for the dragon and tiger mountain, they don''t want to sink deeper and deeper in it. It would be great if the duel we had agreed on could be delayed until no one mentioned it


    "I have my own decision on this matter. Although the cloud family is a tiger, our Zhang family is not made of mud. If we dare to fight against our Zhang family, we must bear the consequences!" Mr. Zhang said angrily.

 Chapter 812

    Zhang Heihu has no choice but to know that he can''t persuade him to go on, but that Han Fei is not a casual role.


    "I heard that for the sake of our east city, you dragon and tiger mountain have lost several experts in a row. I, Zhang Zerui, have a clear feeling of gratitude and resentment. The listed company in Jiangbei will be yours later.


    In addition, I''ve heard about the contest. Since I''m back, I don''t have to worry about it. I have a thousand year old ginseng tree here. You can take it back to make up for the loss. " Mr. Zhang said.


    Zhang Heihu''s head was dizzy. Just now, his words were like a big pie weighing ten jin, which knocked him dizzy.


    He knows that the listed company in Jiangbei, although it is only a subsidiary of Dongcheng, has a market value of at least two billion yuan! He can''t make so much money even if he works hard in his life!


    As for the dead worshippers, although the situation is serious, the company worth more than two hundred million will be smashed down, and the lives of those worshippers will immediately become insignificant.


    "This is the power of power!" At the same time, there is a light imbalance.


    Their achievements in martial arts are often the result of decades of intense heat and winter, but in the end, they are not equal to the words of the powerful.


    Originally, Zhang Heihu was worried that his elder martial brother would not be able to explain to his elders when he went back. But when he went back with such a listed company, I''m afraid that even those closed martial uncles would have to meet each other!


    Life is cheaper than grass. Money is a son of a bitch. Fortunately, I am a rich man now!


    As for the thousand year old ginseng, it was selectively filtered by Du Jinlong. Nowadays, Chinese medicine is ripening, even if it is mature in a few months.


    Old drugs of more than five years are very rare, as for those of ten years, even those time-honored pharmacies may not be able to find them.


    Millennium ginseng? It''s not a joke! Even with their dragon and Tiger Mountain Heritage, there are only a few hundred year old ginseng trees, and one of them is still needed.


    If there are thousands of years of old medicines, they are all included by the previous emperors, so many dynasties have changed, even if there are still stocks, they are still in those hidden families.


    It''s not that Zhang Heihu doesn''t like the Dongcheng Zhangjia. Although they are rich, they are only businessmen, and they don''t have the details of the hidden family.


    The thousand year old medicine can be used as a strategic resource. Zhang Heihu really doesn''t believe that Zhang Jia can get such a thing. It''s nothing more than a gift from a friend in the business field, and then he takes it out as a favor.


    It''s good to have thirty or forty years. As for the thousand year old medicine, it''s just cheating them!


    Just when Zhang Heihu thought to himself, he made a phone call directly.


    "Third brother, it''s me. I just came back from the United States. I just got home tonight. Well, I''ll visit you tomorrow. There''s another little thing I want to ask you to do me a favor..."


    The other end of the phone is not someone else. It''s the third master who just fell asleep. If someone else makes a phone call in the middle of the night, it''s rude and not polite.


    At present, the third master has no sign of anger, and his words are not mixed with a few hearty laughter. It can be seen that the relationship between them is extraordinary. The previous sound of "third brother" may not be the title of the scene.


    It''s no wonder that they are all the leaders of the previous generations of Haibin, and it''s normal to have some intersection. Even boss Tang has shares in Dongcheng, so it''s understandable that the contemporary owner of Zhang''s family and the third master are brothers.


    When Zhang Laozi makes this call, he naturally wants to get rid of Han Fei and suppress Haiya.


    He is to see out, now Haiya climate has become, plus Dongcheng now is also eventful, surface means have been unable to effectively control Haiya.


    Although Dongcheng has also raised a group of people who specialize in dirty work, it''s a sensitive period after all. Let''s leave these things to professional people. Even if something goes wrong, the fire will not burn to Dongcheng.


    On the other hand, the third master''s face was slightly cold after he hung up the phone. Originally, he wanted to let ah long come to accompany him tomorrow, which can be regarded as taking him one step forward.


    But the third master immediately rejected the idea. If a long and Dongcheng are connected, it is basically equivalent to announcing to the public that a long will be his successor in the future.


    The third master thinks that his body is still strong. It''s not a problem to stay on for at least another ten years. It''s not a wise move to make a statement too early. It''s better to wait for this!


    When he thought about it, he took back his thumb, which was almost on the dial key. After all, it was not his own blood. For an outsider, he always had to guard against it.


    The third master didn''t know that ah long, who he was talking about, was doing a great thing behind his back.


    Qi Zhengbiao and chongwenhu have been damaged in a row. At this time, if someone takes back the lost place with a strong hand, his personal prestige and qualifications will surely have a blowout in the whole hall.


    This should have been done by the third master, but before the third master opened his mouth, ah long went forward on his own and had already committed a taboo.


    But if it''s really done, even if the third master has an idea in his heart, he can also say that he can''t do anything. This is the rules and people''s heart of Tangkou. Ah long has been with the third master for so long, and obviously he knows this well.


    At the moment, brother long is driving into the bar with his younger brothers. As he is about to enter the bar street, brother long suddenly feels a sense of danger.


    Something''s wrong! What a mistake!


    The bar street is the most profitable place in Tangkou. Even after midnight, there is a lot of traffic around.


    But just after midnight, there is no one around here, and even the shop in the distance has turned off the lights. All this reveals a bad signal to the public.


    Unless the bar knows that there is a candidate to close the business ahead of schedule tonight, it will not be as cold as it is now!


    Brother long looks at the cold street. His uneasiness becomes more and more intense. It seems that he has verified his conjecture. In general, there is a rush of mobile phone ringing in the cold street.


    Before each action, everyone has to connect their mobile phones. Only brother long can enjoy the privilege. Now it''s self-evident who owns the phone.


    When brother long saw that it was the Garrison who wanted to call, his face became gloomy. As soon as the phone was connected, he heard a loud smash.


    "Brother long, it''s not good. We''ve been ruined!" The little brother on the other side of the phone cried out.


    "Who did it! Do so many of you eat dry food? " Brother long is angry. Tonight, he bravely takes his elites out to do something grand. All the bold promises before the action have been made.


    But at such a critical time, he told him that his base camp had been copied, which was not only pouring a bucket of ice water on the people''s blood filled heads, but also the shame of chiguoguo!


    "Brother long! It''s Huang Lin! She suddenly brought hundreds of people to our field, and the brothers can''t stop it! " The little brother yelled, it is obvious that the situation has reached a critical moment.


    "This bitch! How dare you stab me in the back! Motherfucker! After tonight, I have to beat her to death! " Brother long growled.


    The people around them were all loyal friends of brother long. Naturally, they knew about the contact between the military adviser and Huang Lin this afternoon.


    Originally intended to pull Huang Lin into their chariot, together with the two families to deal with Han Fei, brother long even paid a great price for this, and no one could refuse the promise he made.


    In the future, he will succeed in all the crossings of the United seaside, and Huang Lin will directly sit on half of the country. She thought that even if the woman didn''t agree, she should at least watch her change. But who could have expected that she would stab them in the back at such a crucial time!


    "Brother long! No more delays! Let''s go back to the rescue quickly! " A confidant opened his mouth.


    "Yes, brother long! This woman Huang Lin is openly tearing her face with us. This time, she must be pouring out. If she doesn''t come back soon, our home will be gone! " Another younger brother is also anxious.


    A simple yard is of little significance to them. It''s nothing more than a flowing yard and a house for people. The key is that they have a batch of goods that have just arrived and are now stored in the underground warehouse.


    They don''t want the goods, but they can''t lose them. The value of the goods alone is an unimaginable astronomical figure.


    What''s more, once the incident is revealed, it''s enough for all of them to be shot ten times. Once it''s exposed, they have to leave the seaside and die!


    Dragon brother''s tyrannical eyes also vaguely appear blood, that fool, just let him go to woo Huang Lin, he won''t make his own decision, will tonight''s action all tell this woman!


    Brother long immediately rejected the idea. After all, he had been with his old man for so many years. There is no doubt about his brain and loyalty.


    Maybe this woman is too evil to guess. Today, she just contacted Han Fei, and in the afternoon, she let people come to her.


    For others, at most, they just hesitated to wait and see, but this woman could acutely smell that she would attack Han Fei tonight. Not only that, but also she was determined to express her position with action.


    In this way, she also handed the name certificate to Han Fei, and then she tied it tightly together, which also means that she tore her face with them!


    They all came out with people to smash his field, but they have torn their faces!


    "Brother long, you can''t wait any longer! The bar street can''t run away here. We can pick it up any time, but the goods must not be exposed! " A confidant see dragon brother is still hesitating, a time is also anxious.


    "Mob! Can''t go back! You take a group of brothers to go back to help, you must beat back the cheap goods of Huang Lin, and never let those goods lose!


    As for the rest of us, let''s fight for an hour when we get rid of the gangsters here Brother long said crazily.

 Chapter 813

    The little brother''s heart sank. Brother long was in a frenzy.


    That woman herself is a master. How can she deal with this fierce attack!


    Although all of them are excellent soldiers, let him take only one team back. How many people are there in one team, thirty or fifty?


    It''s good to go back without cannon fodder. How can you block the woman and her men for an hour, let alone beat them back!


    What''s more, when we are going to attack the bar street, who leaves at this time means who has lost such a chance to be in the upper position. Not only those younger brothers, but also he himself is very greedy for it.


    There are only a few dozen places in total. These people quit. They are not sending opportunities to others in disguise!


    Even if we get along with each other like brothers on weekdays, in the face of such an opportunity, brothers still turn against each other, let alone them!


    "Brother long, that woman is not simple. I''m afraid it''s hard to be such a great responsibility!" Said the confidant.


    "You''ve been with me for the longest time. I can''t believe others, but I see your ability in my eyes. Take 50 people back immediately. I believe you won''t let me down, will you?" Brother long looked at the little brother, with a smile on his face.


    Leng Buding was so staring at by brother long. The little brother could not help but feel a chill in his heart. He quickly gritted his teeth and said, "I will fight to stop that woman! Brother long, don''t worry


    "Good! You are the one I trust most Brother long patted him on the shoulder and said.


    On the surface, the younger brother also shows the heroic spirit of a scholar dying for a confidant, but his heart is full of bitterness. He would rather not have brother Long''s so-called trust.


    But after following brother long for such a long time, he knows his temper and temperament very well. If he shows any hesitation or dissatisfaction, he will probably be a corpse at the bottom of the river tomorrow.


    Soon, the original mighty team separated a small group and quickly returned to the way they had come. Although the selected younger brothers had complaints one by one, they did not dare to stay on their feet.


    After all, this is the task assigned to them by brother long. Once something goes wrong, their outcome is not optimistic.


    A lot of people wanted to talk about the situation just now, but after all, they put up with it. Brother long has been so successful these years. He has been a little arrogant since he has not lost all the battles.


    Just like Guan Yunchang in those years, he was confident that his Jingzhou soldiers could each take one as a hundred. Did he really think that they could save the field if they went back?


    But these words they really dare not say, who opened this mouth, who is shaking the image of dragon brother invincible myth.


    In brother Long''s eyes, everyone is a mob. As for Huang Lin''s copying their headquarters, it''s just a despicable trick to encircle Wei and save Zhao in his eyes.


    This also proves from the side that the bar street is full of mobs and vulnerable. In this case, he wants to do the opposite.


    You are also afraid of his attack. The more he wants to occupy the bar street first, and then go back for help. If he is in time, it''s OK. In case of a long delay, the more than 50 people will become meaningless cannon fodder.


    "It''s hard to say that brother long has transferred us away at this time." In the army, a little brother couldn''t help saying.


    At ordinary times, they are awed and dare not speak in vain. But today, when the carp is about to jump over the dragon''s gate, they are beaten back into the dust. Everyone is choked with anger, so they have no scruples.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. A man like brother long can''t guess what he thinks!" The confidant of the leader said.


    Then someone in the crowd said, "brother Tao, don''t say that you really think so in your heart. You are the first group of people to follow brother long.


    The early group of people who came down to die are still in charge of the cell.


    You have been able to survive from that time to now. Who among our brothers can be as old as you? It doesn''t matter whether we can turn over salted fish or not. But today even you are kicked out. My brothers also hold injustice for you! "


    This just pierced the pain of this little brother. At the beginning, brother long was just a horseman in Tangkou. At that time, they worked under brother long. They went out to use a knife at least three or four times a week.


    Although his performance is mediocre, there has been no credit and hard work for so many years. Even those who entered the industry later than him have a chance to get a small field of their own, but he was called back by brother long to guard the base camp.


    In brother Long''s view, this is his trust, but in his view, things are obviously much more complicated than this.


    "Brother Tao, you and us can use it when we go back! All the brothers who can fight are called out. It''s OK for those who usually bully men and women to collect protection fees, but they are all made of mud.


    If they were really useful, they wouldn''t have to ask us for help. Let''s go back instead of increasing the number of people. It''s clear that we have to fight hard in the front battlefield. " A little brother worried.


    "Yes, brother Tao, those people in the field can''t count on it at all. If we really want to do it, we''ll be fifty to hundreds. Do you really think we have a chance to win?" Another little brother said.


    Once such a sound spread, different voices came slowly from the crowd, and the speed of the road slowed down.


    From the bottom of the road to now, I don''t know how many tough battles I have experienced. No one is a fool.


    How can a dozen people be left behind in such a fierce battle between the two sides tonight? As for the wounded and disabled, that is far more than that.


    If all the people come back to help, the danger of the two sides will be reduced. However, the number 50 of them alone will probably be able to stand less than half!


    It''s not a fight between children. With a lot of strength, they can fight less and fight more. At most, they can get more fists and recuperate for a period of time. They have to use knives when they fight.


    If you don''t get hurt, try not to get hurt. Even if the situation forces you to get hurt less!


    One on one is still in danger of blood. At present, the other party is several times more than them. Even if they can block the knife in front of them, they only have one person and one knife. They really have no spare power to guard against others.


    No matter whether they are in a higher position or promise not to treat them badly, everything is based on the premise that they are alive. If they lose their lives, what''s the significance of all this? It''s nothing more than calling a loud slogan to encourage them to die.


    "Brother Tao, you are our big brother. Let''s have a word!" Someone in the crowd finally picked the words out.


    "Brother Tao, no one is stupid. It''s a job to die when we go back. Who hasn''t slept in the hospital and who doesn''t have the scar of seven or eight stitches.


    But what have we got in these years? We haven''t got any money, and we don''t have any power. Apart from the little girls in the playground, we don''t want any money. What else do we have? "


    "Yes, brother Tao, our profession is also young. When we are young, we can''t go to the top. Do we really want to be horsemen when we are 30 or 40 years old?"


    "If everyone comes back today, I have nothing to say, but why should we be kicked out and let them have the chance? Brother Long''s good opinion tonight will certainly cause the third master''s dissatisfaction.


    As long as the third master is still in power, he will certainly not give us another chance to turn over. Do we have to go back to be cannon fodder when we accept our fate? Whether we can survive tonight depends on our own luck? "


    They come to the road to mix, to put it bluntly, they are all for their own future, no one is willing to sacrifice for nothing to be an insignificant cannon fodder.


    When they occupied the field before, they were all excited, even if they would shed blood, they would never shrink back, because after the event, they turned over.


    But even if they survive this sacrifice, what they will get in the end is nothing more than keeping the booty for the brothers at the bar with their disabled bodies, and then becoming a little brother watching the game in their field.


    That confidant is also as deep as water. He knows all this. In fact, he knows the danger of tonight better than anyone else, but what can he do!


    "Brothers, I know what you say, but you know brother Long''s means. If we cheat and cheat tonight, brother Long''s eyes and betrayal are beyond doubt. How brother long deals with traitors, I don''t need to say more." Said the confidant.


    Hearing this, everyone was silent. Unless they were far away from the beach and never came back, they would be dead.


    But what can they do after they leave? It''s not easy for them to find a decent job to support themselves.


    If we still pick up the old business and mix in the road, the road has always been a place that pays attention to qualifications.


    They''ve been bleeding and fighting for four or five years, but they haven''t been able to get to the top. Let them change places and start all over again. Do they have to endure another five or even ten years?


    At that time, they were all in their thirties, and they were about to run to the fourth place. Did they still have to play with those young men in their early twenties with swords, guns and sticks!


    That confidant can''t help clenching his fist. If these boys leave, they can still fight for a future, but after all, he is a few years older than them. I don''t know how many more years he will be unable to wield his sword. Do you want to place all his hopes on the uncertain future?


    Going back tonight may not be able to live, cheating may be able to solve a temporary emergency, but where is their future road.


    If they hadn''t met the chance tonight, they might have been muddling along like this, but now they hope to get despair, so they can''t help thinking more.


    The confidant''s eyes were full of pain, and then he roared with a thick neck: "brothers, we all understand people, we all understand the truth, but who let us have no other way to go!"


    "Who said there was no other way to go? I will show you a clear way now!" As soon as the voice of those confidants fell, a domineering male voice came from the dark lane.


    These little brothers are looking at the dark tunnel one by one, and they subconsciously pull out the guys at their waist. They are on the alert. Who could have thought that there would be people hiding in such a remote place.


    But soon these little brothers'' faces turned white. Unexpectedly, there was more than one person hiding under the cover of darkness!

 Chapter 814

    Du Jinlong took the lead, followed by a group of heavily armed soldiers with explosion-proof shields in their hands, uniform combat clothes and swing sticks. This equipment alone was enough to throw them three blocks.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that they didn''t have guns and that Du Jinlong was leading them, at first glance, they would have thought it was the riot brigade.


    If it''s just these, the problem is that behind the soldiers with explosion-proof shields, there are a lot of black people. This posture is at least 300 or 400 people!


    At first glance, the soldiers in front of them are of super high quality. With equal numbers, they have already abused more than 50 of them. What''s more, there are three or four hundred troops behind them. If they really do it, none of them will be able to leave here tonight.


    "Just now I heard you say that there is no other way to go. Is that true?" Du Jinlong walked up to the man and said.


    The boys looked at each other. What''s the rhythm? Do you want to persuade them to surrender?


    We can see clearly the situation tonight. As soon as Du Jinlong came up, he was not in a hurry to start. People''s hearts also expressed some hope.


    "Brother Jinlong, you just said to show us a clear way. Is that true?" A little brother said boldly.


    There has never been absolute loyalty and position on the road. At least at this moment, brother long let them die, while Du Jinlong gave them a way to live. Naturally, they knew how to choose.


    Du Jinlong said with a smile: "otherwise, you think I came all the way here to make fun of you? They''re all smart people, so I''ll just put it on the line.


    If you want to get ahead on the road, you have to fight with the elder brother first, or you will be killed by the cannon fodder. You are abandoned in this game tonight. Even if you are lucky enough to get your life back today, do you think you can still get ahead in your life with your elder brother? "


    Du Jinlong''s words are straightforward. Today, he has become an abandoned son. How can such a big brother expect to plan for them? What''s more, the chance of getting a higher position, which was originally said, is so ridiculous in front of the big army.


    Is this what brother long said about the mob? We have no doubt about the result of tonight''s shopping.


    "I don''t speak. It seems that you are acquiescent in your mind. If you want to be stupid and loyal, I can guarantee that none of you can go out horizontally.


    If you are a little smarter, there are only two ways in front of you. One is to change our ways and follow us. The other is not dare to say, at least it will not be worse than what you are living now.


    My brothers have no less than 5000 yuan per month, and their income is not low in the whole coastal area. They dare to fight for a future team that can enter Haiya.


    With a starting salary of 10000 yuan and a commission on personal work, it''s no problem to buy a three bedroom and two living rooms in the urban area for three or five years. The road is right in front of you. You can choose for yourself. " Du Jinlong said.


    Everyone is shocked by Du Jinlong''s conditions. No wonder they are rising so fast. Originally, they are attached to Haiya group. Any business can equal their income from the market for several years. The most important thing is the spare money to support people.


    Even the worst little brother got more than 5000. They think they have some skills, and they can certainly fight for a future. Compared with being a cannon fodder in the dark under brother long, they naturally know how to choose.


    At this time, a little brother on the side pulled the Cape of ladu Jinlong and said, "brother Jinlong, you said something wrong just now. It should be that no one can stand up and go out."


    Although the voice is not big, can fall in the opposite group of people''s ears, no doubt is to urge them to express their position.


    This is the sensitive period of the war between the two sides. Every minute of delay, the battlefield situation is changing rapidly. Du Jin is persuading people to surrender. On the other hand, he is also fighting for time for himself. If they really delay for too long, they will lose some money even if they finally surrender.


    "What''s the future with such a big brother? It''s all born by mother and parents. Why do we have to sacrifice for cannon fodder? I''ll quit! Brother Jinlong, as long as you look up to me, my life will belong to you A younger brother in the crowd said.


    Du Jinlong was also a little surprised. Originally, he was going to give a verbal reprimand to the talkative little brother. He didn''t expect that someone would come down so soon. The words of reprimand had been replaced by encouragement.


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero. I''ll take care of you, young man! But your life is your own. As for brother Jinlong, I am worthy of your life. In the future, you should do things with your conscience! " Du Jinlong said.


    Compared with brother Long''s straightforward mobilization on the stage before his departure, Du Jinlong''s words are undoubtedly of high standard, and they really have no reason to continue to insist.


    What''s more, the heavily armed soldiers in front of them have given them great confidence. The so-called mob is just a rumor, which is clearly the elite of the elite who can fight hard.


    In addition, Haiya is a big backer behind them, so they don''t have to worry about the danger of overturning and liquidation after surrender. So far, everyone has no doubt.


    "It''s coming down!"


    "I will surrender, too!"


    "And me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, all of these 50 people''s teams threw away the guys in their hands to show their loyalty, which also means that brother Long''s most elite combat power will be reduced by a quarter at a time. Under the situation of this change, brother long will obviously encounter a bitter battle tonight.


    Du Jinlong didn''t expect that the recruitment work would go so smoothly. He remembered that his eldest brother told him about the welfare treatment before he went out. At first, Du Jinlong didn''t think much of it, but now he admired Han Fei to the extreme.


    This is the highest level of the art of war. It''s not much better than digging holes and fighting in groups!


    At present, they have avoided a fierce battle and got a lot of help out of thin air. To say what they have paid is just a verbal promise. In the final analysis, it is a strong economy that supports them.


    Du Jinlong vaguely understood what happened. It''s no wonder that big brother didn''t interfere in the affairs on the road, and his mind followed Haiya everywhere. He took heaven and earth as the chessboard star, which could be compared with these narrow-minded stinky baskets on the road!


    "A salary of 5000 yuan can convince everyone to work sincerely. When Haiya''s industry spreads all over China, my elder brother is going to become the hidden leader of the whole China!" Think of the key, Du Jinlong is also ups and downs.


    To say that he was still in awe of Qi Zhengbiao''s literary and tiger worship, at the moment, these people are nothing more than local chickens and dogs in his eyes. At this moment, Du Jinlong''s state of mind is also sublimated.


    "Now that you have decided to change your family, it''s time for you to submit your name. You are all old people who have been living in Tangkou for four or five years. It must be very clear what''s going on in the yard." Du Jinlong said.


    Those who have just taken effect are not surprised by this. The rules of the road are to submit a nomination before changing the court. One is to show loyalty to the new elder brother, and the other is to completely cut off their own retreat.


    These guys looked at each other, and they all saw the decision in each other''s eyes.


    "Brother Jinlong, I have something to say. We have a lot of goods in our yard!" A little brother said.


    Du Jinlong immediately came to the interest: "what goods?"


    It''s a matter of great importance. The little brother came to Du Jinlong''s ear and whispered something. Du Jinlong''s face also changed abruptly.


    "What you say is true!" Du Jinlong asked seriously.


    "Brother Jinlong, it''s very important. We dare not cheat you on this." Said the little brother


    They have no way out of this news. If they can''t follow Du Jinlong to the black, they can only face the endless Revenge of the third master.


    Du Jinlong''s face was also a little ugly. I didn''t expect this dragon brother to be so crazy.


    no way! This matter must be informed with elder brother!


    Du Jinlong got through to Han Fei. He told the situation in the field in detail, but Han Fei was also a little surprised. He asked Du Jinlong to take the field first, and the rest would wait until he arrived.


    The words are divided into two ends. The younger brother stationed in Longge field is losing. Just as Longge continues to march towards the bar street, the younger brother in the field calls again.


    "Brother long, please let the brothers come to support us. We can''t stand it!" The little brother anxiously called, even through the phone can feel the fierce fighting there.


    "Hold on a little longer. I''ve already let people pass. As long as you can hold on for an hour, the victory tonight will be ours. Everyone will be rewarded when you go back!" Dragon elder brother opens a way.


    The little brother on the phone is a bit bottomless. Huang Lin is pouring in this time. If the reinforcements don''t arrive in time, let alone one hour, they won''t be able to defend for ten minutes!


    "Brother long, we have been waiting for a long time, but we still don''t see any supporting brothers. If we don''t see any reinforcements in ten minutes at most, our field will be completely occupied." The little brother said anxiously.


    "I want you to keep watch. Don''t talk nonsense! If the farm is lost, all of you will go to the river tomorrow to feed the fish! " Brother long cried wildly.


    That little brother is familiar with brother Long''s character, and he doesn''t dare to say anything at this time. I just hope those rescue brothers can arrive as soon as possible.


    If not, once the field is occupied by the other party, those underground secret warehouses will be discovered sooner or later.


    At that time, they will not only face the power of Taoism, but also face the wanted of Baidao. Even if China is so big, there is no place for them any more!


    After hanging up the phone, brother Long''s eyes are full of tyranny. Originally, he intended to be popular. Who could have thought that so many accidents would happen?


    "Cheer up, brothers. The bar street is in front of you. As long as you take the field in front of you, all of you will be big brothers! It''s up to you to win or lose. Show your blood Brother long roared.


    The younger brothers on the scene are also worried. If the base camp is lost, even if they occupy a bar street, they can only die. The warehouse is full of deadly things. Once it is exposed, everyone will die!


    "Brother long, why don''t I take a team of brothers to have a look?" A confidant asked tentatively.

 Chapter 815

    This time, brother long is not as decisive as before.


    After all, there are too many accidents tonight, especially when we calculate the time. The younger brothers who just went back to support should have arrived at the scene. There is no reason why there is no news so far.


    "Well, your fifty men will go back and buy us enough time anyway." Brother long spoke.


    "Brother long, if we take so many people away, there are only 100 people left here. Is that really OK?" The little brother asked anxiously.


    Brother long always said with a bold smile: "it''s just a group of mobs. My men are all elite soldiers. Even if there are only less than 100 people, they can catch them all!"


    Brother long has absolute confidence in himself. Everyone who follows under the third master has excellent kung fu. In addition, brother long is still in his prime, so he is arrogant.


    The little brother was a little worried, and then he asked tentatively, "brother long, if there is any accident, can I ask for help from other Tangkou?"


    Brother long just stares at the guy coldly. The latter shivered.


    "You are an old man who has been with me for so many years. Can''t you tell the difference! The secrets of our field must not be known to outsiders! " Brother long said coldly.


    The little brother still hesitated: "but..."


    "Nothing, but! You just have to hold on for an hour! " Dragon elder brother opens a way.


    Now there was such a big stir, he had to shoot on the string.


    If you don''t occupy the bar street immediately, you will be sniffed by others. With the third master''s character, he will not let his family be the only one, so his action tonight will be meaningless.


    We must grasp here firmly in our own hands before everyone reacts. Only in this way can he fight for the right to speak in the future contest.


    As for the field, there are risks, but the underground warehouses are secret after all. Even if Huang Lin occupies the field, she will never find out for a while.


    In addition, the younger brother in the field consumed part of their living strength. When he takes people back to rescue himself, it''s no more than spending more money.


    Although there are some risks, everything is under control!


    Seeing that brother long had made up his mind, he led fifty people back to help.


    "Everyone, cheer me up! Take up the field in front first, and send those people behind the villa back to the West Cried brother long.


    The boys know that this is not the time to get tangled. One by one, the guys holding hands rushed forward.


    Although Du Jinlong has occupied a lot of venues recently, there are at least three or five hundred people under his command. According to brother Long''s original words, they are just a group of mobs, not to worry about.


    Usually, they can hang five or six gangsters by themselves. At present, so many people have a gathering effect together, even if they are several times as many as their own, they will not have too much pressure.


    The bar street has been cleared. Occasionally, some passers-by see that the situation is not right and leave immediately. Unfortunately, there are some plain clothes guys who just came out of the bar.


    At the sight of this posture, everyone couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "I said, fourth brother, this is the rhythm to make things happen?" The chubby guy said nervously.


    "Nonsense! Do I need you to say something so obvious? Team Wang has a keen sense of smell. Let''s ambush here. Otherwise, who would have thought there would be such a big mess here tonight! " Small four elder brothers open a way.


    The rest of the guys also have to take it. The bar street is always a no matter area. If Wang team didn''t let them stay tonight, they would not receive any news even if there was a river of blood here tonight.


    These guys are nervous and excited. Everyone knows that when they encounter such a big riot, it means that their promotion and salary increase are not far away.


    "I''ll tell you, team Wang will take care of us. If we don''t catch some big fish tonight, we''ll be sorry for the fruit plates I ate!" The chubby guy said excitedly.


    "What are you crazy about! There are only a few of us. How many of them? Even if one person can drown us with one mouthful of saliva, I won''t stop you if you are stupid, but don''t pull us all to death together. " That four elder brothers despise a way.


    The chubby guy just woke up. Just now he was too excited.


    Although the cat catches the mouse, they are now three or two big cats and kittens in the mouse''s nest, and they are not sure that they will be gnawed by these mice to the bone.


    "Fourth brother, what do you think we should do now?" Asked the lad.


    "Nonsense, it must be the first to leave! Wait until it''s safe to ask for instructions from the team. " Little brother four spoke.


    A few guys no longer talk, hastily toward the surrounding roadway to withdraw, and then reported to the headquarters of the situation here.


    After seeing off the last group of guests, the only remaining shops had already turned off their lights. When Longge''s men rushed into the bar street, they were left with only empty streets.


    "Brother long, these guys are cunning enough. They''ve run away for a long time." A little brother said.


    "It must be the woman Huang Lin who told them the news ahead of time, but the monk can''t run to the temple, so we must clean up the debris tonight!" Brother long said fiercely.


    It''s meaningless to have an empty place. Only by completely eliminating Du Jinlong''s gangs can the bar street really be controlled by them.


    The younger brothers present were all old people at the entrance of the third master hall. They were very familiar with the environment around the bar street.


    Without brother Long''s words, everyone rushed to the villa area behind.


    But when they enter the villa area, everyone''s heart is also covered with a layer of shadow, the huge villa area is dark, it doesn''t look like someone is stationed.


    What''s going on here? Knowing that we are going to smash the market tonight, there is no one inside or outside. Do they want such a big factory? It''s not scientific!


    The rest of the people also had a bad feeling. If there was no one in the bar, they could understand that it was to concentrate their superior forces and set up an ambush in the villa area to fight them to the death.


    But now even the villas are a ghost shadow can not see, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    "Did they really abandon this place and attack our base camp with that woman Huang Lin?" A confidant''s face turned white in an instant.


    Simple that woman is OK, if you add Du Jinlong''s several hundred younger brothers, I''m afraid those brothers in the factory will be really lucky tonight!


    At present, none of the enemies can see that they seem to have occupied the field with no blood, but what''s the significance in the end? It seems that they just didn''t sleep at night, and all of them made a long-distance attack.


    Just when everyone was talking about it, brother Long''s right eyelid was also very strong. What happened tonight was really beyond his expectation.


    If those people are not in the villa area, where should they be? Have they missed something?


    At this time, brother Long''s mobile phone rings. Seeing that it''s the confidant who just left, brother Long''s heart suddenly sinks.


    "Brother long is not good. I was ambushed on the road when I took people back. There were a large number of people on the other side, and it was a sudden attack. We didn''t have the slightest precaution, and we lost more than half of our brothers all at once!" The little brother''s urgent cry came from the phone.


    Brother long suddenly realized that everything was a cover. Their real purpose was to divide and attack them, and to consume all the elites under their control.


    They had just left when they were ambushed. The first people who left before


    Brother long did not dare to think any more. No wonder the little brother in the field said that he had not seen reinforcements for so long.


    Even if he is as calm as brother long, he is trembling with excitement at the moment. These are all his core team members. Everyone is the base of his power in the future. Dozens of people have been damaged, and even he can''t afford it.


    "Damn it! I''m careless! For many years, I didn''t expect to be blinded by the eagle! Where are you now! " Brother long roared.


    "We are blocked in the lane next to the abandoned logistics warehouse. The other side is full of people. Our brothers can''t stop us even if they try their best." The boy''s words were full of frustration.


    Originally, it was just a blood fight on the road. Who could have thought that the other party had even set up the scale of the riot team.


    Those explosion-proof shields lined up and pushed in like a crowd, which made them have no temper at all.


    Plus from time to time out of a few swing sticks, they Leng is not even touch each other''s hair was beaten.


    "Hold on, I''ll take people to support you right away!" Brother long is really in a hurry this time.


    Although there was an accident, brother long was not particularly flustered. Just now, all that was just amazing intrigue that caught them.


    This also shows from the side that if they fight head-on, the other side will not be their opponent at all, at least brother long thinks so!


    When brother long took people to the logistics warehouse, he heard a cry from a distance.


    Although they didn''t kill each other, they were all hurt badly.


    Some people have broken their legs, some have broken their arms, and some have their heads broken. When they went there, they were all brave, but now they are chased like local dogs. Fortunately, they are still alive.


    "All the ghosts howl! He''s a man with a bird in his crotch. He''ll fight back as he gets hit! " Dragon brother red eyes cried..


    The voice falls, Long Ge directly a foot toward a broken arm of the younger brother kicked in the past, he appeared so many years, has never met so embarrassed time.


    "Listen to me one by one. The brave will win if they meet each other in a narrow way. They are just a group of mobs. They all give me enough spirit to fight them to death! If you can''t take them down tonight, you''ll all get the hell out of here tomorrow! " Brother long shouts at the people under his command.


    I don''t know how many mobs Longge said tonight, but when the group of people in explosion-proof clothes and explosion-proof shield came from the corner, their hearts were shaken.


    Just the soldiers in front of them have made them feel great pressure. Look at the dark group behind them, there are at least three or five hundred!


    Even in their early years, they were all made with real weapons, and now they feel powerless.

 Chapter 816

    "There are so many people on the other side, how can we fight?" A little brother said tremblingly.


    Voice down, the side of the people immediately poked him, low voice: "you''d better say a few words, you don''t see brother Long''s face has been so ugly!"


    The boy took a look, sure enough, with brother long so many years, he is the first time to see brother long such a ferocious expression.


    At this time, if you say anything that will affect your morale, once brother long hears about it, I''m afraid he won''t even live tonight.


    At the moment, the situation is still quite unfavorable for them. Originally, we all worked together, even if the enemy was several times our own side, we could fight.


    But now they have lost more than half of them, and the brothers in front of them are being crushed by crying parents. How can they have the courage to resist in such a scene!


    "Shut the hell up! If you call me again, I will abolish you now! " Brother long said and drew out a mountain knife from his waist. The fierce appearance made people around him shiver.


    At the moment, the group of heavily armed soldiers are slowly approaching. Even if they haven''t started yet, everyone feels that the air around them has become extremely dignified.


    Just when brother long wanted to take the lead and rush up to say so, the mobile phone rang again.


    This time, even the little brother on the side couldn''t help leaning here.


    It''s not good for them now. Is there any worse news at this time!


    As soon as the phone was connected, a worried voice came from there: "brother long is not good. Something''s wrong. Something''s wrong!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! What can I do for you Brother long roared.


    "We were attacked in the field in the south of the city. Brothers can''t stop it! Now the field has been occupied by people, and we are all injured. We managed to escape from each other''s siege. " The other end of the phone gasped.


    "What are you talking about?" Brother Long''s eyes widened in an instant, and the people around him also adjusted for a long time.


    It doesn''t matter whether the two brothers who left before were killed or injured. Even the safety of the base camp can be put aside for the time being, but now the news is undoubtedly a bolt from the blue for them.


    If this is the case, the other side is not trying to rescue Zhao or disperse their forces. It is more daring to fight down all their fields tonight!


    If this is the case, the consequences are beyond their means.


    All their superior forces are concentrated here tonight. As for the other fragmented fields, there are only seven or eight brothers watching at most.


    The other side chose to go to war in an all-round way at this time and win all their games in one go. Those younger brothers have no time to react and no ability to resist at all.


    Brother Long''s face is as deep as water. It''s like they''re secretly attacking each other tonight. They want to eat each other''s pawn, but the other party has copied their old nest and wants to kill him directly!


    Brother long clenched his fists. When the base camp was occupied, he could get it back sooner or later, but even the fields under his hands were robbed. That''s slapping his face!


    If this matter is known by the brothers on the road, his face of brother long will be gone.


    "There are so many people like you, who can''t even see a good place. What''s the use of raising you rubbish?" Brother long is also confused.


    The little brother on the phone was also very aggrieved: "brother long, you can''t say that. You''ve transferred all the elites in our field in the evening. We''re only 15 people.


    The other party has been here for more than 100 years. As soon as they come in, they beat us. Our brothers really can''t help it! If I didn''t run fast, my brothers wouldn''t be able to call you! "


    "What do you mean by that? Are you questioning my way of doing things?" Brother long said darkly.


    Even through the phone, the little brother still can''t help shivering. Brother long has always been merciless. If anyone annoys him, he will become a corpse at the bottom of the river before dawn tomorrow.


    "Brother long, you know I don''t mean that. I mean we don''t play with our lives. The enemy is too cunning!


    You''d better make up your mind for us as soon as possible. Our brothers are injured and disabled now. There''s no other way but to run away! " The little brother cried.


    "I''ll get away from you! I don''t have deserters under my command! " Brother long roared.


    At this time, the younger brothers at the side also understood that although the loss of the venue was a major event, it was really not to blame these younger brothers.


    A confidant hesitated to come up and was about to speak when he was kicked by the furious dragon brother.


    "Shut the hell up! I know what you''re going to say! Today, even if I don''t want to fight for all the venues, I will chop up the pieces in front of me! "


    Tonight''s matter obviously already surpassed the Dragon elder brother''s bottom line, he already fell into the crazy regardless of the cost.


    "Brother long, I can''t! It''s clear that Du Jinlong and Huang Lin gave us the cover for this matter tonight. We can take the bar street later, and we can take back the base camp. But if those venues are lost, I''m afraid we can''t even explain them to the third master! " A little brother said anxiously.


    There is an unwritten rule at the entrance of the third master''s hall. No matter how fierce the forces under his command are, they must not have bloody conflicts for the sake of territory.


    But if someone''s field is occupied by an outsider, if he takes it back, the field will belong to him later.


    Just like the bar street tonight, which was originally under the control of the third master, it should be taken back by the third master.


    Even if brother long is fighting to commit taboos, he has to be tough. That''s to take advantage of this unwritten rule and seize the bar street.


    It can be imagined that the news will reach the third master tomorrow, and the third master will be very angry about it. If anyone robs them again at this time, who can expect the third master to stand up and say a fair word for them?


    Once they lose those fields, they will completely cut off the source of their income. I''m afraid that within half a month, they will have to make a mess.


    At that time, the elder brothers of other Tangkou just need to throw out a little olive branch. Before long, elder brother long will become a rebellious commander.


    The eldest brother on the road said frankly, it''s all the interests that move people''s hearts. Without money, there''s no place. Who''s going to follow you when he''s brain pumping?


    These little brothers have been with brother long for many years. Naturally, they can see through all these things. They can''t watch brother long do such stupid things.


    Brother long was silent, but suddenly there was a shout on the phone.


    "Over there! There are still some fish out there! Kill them


    Then there was a lot of noise and scream. The younger brother who just called either ran away or suffered!


    "Brother long, let''s go back. We can''t fight with them! They''ve made it clear that they''re delaying our time. Don''t fall into their trap One of my confidants said anxiously.


    "Yes, brother long, all the elites we can transfer tonight have come out. There are not many brothers left in the fields. If they are defeated one by one, we will not even have a place to stay!" Another younger brother advised.


    Brother long gritted his teeth. The most urgent thing now is to guard those fields well. We can''t let people''s hearts go with us, or he can''t bear the loss tonight!


    "Go! Everybody come home with me first Brother long is also forced to do nothing.


    It''s still too late to stop loss now. If several people in other Tangkou hear the news and take advantage of it, he won''t even have a place to reason at that time.


    But they had just evacuated, but suddenly there was a cry in front of them. Everyone looked at it, and it turned out that Huang Lin, the woman with the army, had killed her!


    "Brother long, no! It''s Huang Lin who has blocked our way back with people! " A little brother said nervously.


    "What''s the matter! Don''t fight hard, let''s get out first Brother long gritted his teeth.


    Just haven''t waited for them to turn around, behind Du Jinlong has taken a large group of people to completely block their retreat.


    Dozens of riot shields were lined up, and the originally not very wide road was completely blocked. As for the dark area behind, there were at least three or five hundred people, each with bright guys.


    At present, both sides have been tearing their skin, and unfortunately they have been made dumplings.


    Even if they can be brave and good at fighting one by one, it is impossible for them to break out of the encirclement of hundreds of people and kill a bloody road.


    Huang Lin is standing at the intersection in her night clothes. Her lonely figure gives people a sense of extreme danger, especially her two meter long metal whip, which gives people a great pressure.


    Some younger brothers have seen Huang Lin''s skills. If she really starts, I''m afraid one person will be able to clean them up, not to mention that there are several hundred younger brothers with mountain knives and fire axes behind him!


    It seems that today''s non war crime is clearly that God wants to kill them¡° Huang Lin! You''re such a bitch! Don''t you forget what I did to you before! You''ve conspired with outsiders to deal with me. Is your conscience eaten by dogs Brother long looks at Huang Lin and roars.


    Huang Lin is a coquettish smile: "brother long, you are old and big, how can you say such a child''s words? In my impression, I never said that I would return to you. It''s just your wishful thinking.


    What''s more, good birds choose trees to live in, and good officials choose masters to serve. Whether it''s the pattern of boldness or boldness, Mr. Han will abandon you for more than ten blocks.


    From the moment you put your mind on Mr. Han, you are doomed to be defeated. Why should I go with you to die? "


    "When on earth did you really work for him?" Brother long looks at Huang Lin in a cold voice.


    "I want to say that I just made up my mind. Do you believe brother long?" Huang Lin cackled.


    Brother Long''s face was gloomy. He knew that Huang Lin didn''t have to cheat him at this time.


    But he really don''t understand, his offer is already quite superior, why this woman will refuse his kindness, and turn to the Han Fei camp.


    "Give me a reason!" Dragon elder brother opens a way.


    He knew he was defeated tonight. But she didn''t want to lose so unknowingly, at least he had to know where he lost!

 Chapter 817

    "Brother long really wants to know?" Huang Lin said with a smile.


    "Not bad!" When brother long said that, he had already grasped the knife in his hand. Obviously, after finishing this last question, there was nothing to talk about.


    Huang Lin saw through the little action of brother long, and the smile on her face was a bit funny: "brother long is joking. Do you think I have to spend so much on a dying man?"


    Brother Long''s face suddenly cooled down, and then roared: "you want to die! Do it for me


    With the order of brother long, the younger brother immediately rushed up like crazy. They saw that if we don''t play our lives today, everyone can''t see the sun tomorrow.


    The smile on Huang Lin''s face became colder and colder. At the moment, shaking off her hand was a long whip. A blood flower came with the screams, and all of a sudden, three or four little brothers fell to the ground.


    This long whip is made of special alloy steel. It''s easy to carry dozens of Jin of rice in the hand. It''s not as elegant and natural as waving this long whip without excellent arm strength.


    What''s more, the edge of the long whip is sharp, and with the terrible force mixed in it, the skin will be cut open when the whip goes down.


    At the moment, Huang Lin is like a female murderer. Where he passed, brother Long''s men fell down like cutting wheat. Huang Lin''s younger brother was also inspired and rushed up one by one.


    Although their individual strength is not good enough to carry shoes for brother Long''s men, they can''t resist. They overpower each other in momentum, and a group of people are stunned and beaten. Brother Long''s men have no fighting power.


    "Brother long, you should think of a way quickly. If you go on like this, the whole army will be destroyed!" A little brother gritted his teeth.


    When he just stepped forward, he was whipped by Wang Ming. Now his chest is burning with blood. If he could do it again, he would kneel here tonight.


    "Yes, brother long, we really can''t hold on now. Why don''t we ask for help from other Tangkou?" Another confidant also said.


    Brother Long''s forehead is full of veins, and his eyes are full of blood.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Catch the thief first and the king. As long as you take this woman down, we''ll break today''s game!" Cried brother long,


    Those younger brothers also looked at each other. It''s not easy to win this woman. They can see that brother long is determined today. He doesn''t want to ask for help like other Tangkou.


    If they want to live now, they have to rely on themselves!


    "Brothers, give it to me. Let these bastards know that we are not soft persimmons. If they want to do something to us, they will pay a heavy price!"


    Although the slogans are loud, these younger brothers are really strong enough to be one as ten. After all, there are many different people.


    Except at the beginning, they beat Huang Lin''s men, but before long, the scene was reversed bit by bit and turned into a group of people besieging them.


    Even if they fight to the death, they are still flesh and blood after all. Under the sea of people tactics, they are still exhausted.


    In particular, there is Huang Lin, the female murderer, in the middle. They have to be careful when they start.


    In this way, it was drilled by the people on the side, and no one could stand a stick.


    At this time, Du Jinlong and his younger brothers also joined in the scuffle. Originally, Huang Lin was the only one to support them. Now, with Du Jinlong''s joining in, they are suffering from the enemy from both sides. These guys also realize what hell''s despair is,


    "Brother long, we are completely surrounded. Let the other people at the entrance of the hall come to the rescue."


    I don''t know who yelled first, but the little morale that had been hard to accumulate immediately dispersed.


    Brother long knows that it''s time for someone to make a sacrifice. When he fought with the Third Master in his early years, he was besieged like this.


    Now if you want to get out alive, you must step on the bodies of enough brothers!


    At present, brother long divides everyone into two parts, one against Huang Lin in front, the other against Du Jinlong in the back, while he stays in the middle and gathers more than a dozen of the most elite confidants around him.


    He wants these two groups of younger brothers to fight against the trapped animals, break out the final madness, and damage each other''s living strength as much as possible.


    Although Huang Lin''s skill is extraordinary, she is only one person after all. These little brothers fight with each other with their lives, and they are both defeated,


    At that time, with extraordinary skills and the bravery of these confidants, he has the confidence to kill a way out of here!


    Those younger brothers also know that they are regarded as abandoned children, but they have to fight now. Even if they know that they will die, they must drag more people to carry them before they die.


    In this way, these little brothers were about to extinguish the bonfire, but now they burst out a dazzling light, killing each other in a moment.


    Besides Du Jinlong''s explosion-proof shield, Huang Lin''s hands were damaged for a while.


    "Brothers! Right now! Kill me Brother long seizes the opportunity to take advantage of the other side''s unstable position, and then leads people to fight in the past.


    Although Huang Lin wanted to stop it, she couldn''t resist the attack of those little brothers. She watched brother long kill the remaining ten people.


    Once they get out of the encirclement, it''s hard to cut them off. There are roads and alleys all around. God knows where they will go.


    Brother long is no different from the bereaved dog at the moment. He ran wildly for more than 20 minutes with the only ones left. Then he stopped for a breath.


    "Brother long, we are safe now." A little brother gasped.


    "There will never be absolute safety until we get back to our field!" Brother long looked at the little brother and said.


    At present, all of them are injured, and their physical strength is seriously overdrawn. They either rest in place or go to the hospital quickly.


    At this time, it''s not a dead end. God knows if there are people waiting for them to go back!


    "Brother long, the brothers are tired. Why don''t we take a break for two minutes before we leave?" Another little brother also said.


    At present, they are relatively safe after all. If they run away like they did just now, I''m afraid few of the younger brothers present can stand it.


    Brother long knows that their physical strength and endurance have reached the limit. It would be counterproductive to push them too hard at this time.


    "Well, take a rest for two minutes, and we''ll be on the road in two minutes." Dragon elder brother opens a way.


    The boys didn''t talk much either. They took time to have a rest to recover their strength. Unexpectedly, they just sat down for a while, and a row of dazzling high beam lights came from the intersection.


    Then, a row of slag dump trucks came far away and blocked the intersection. These boys were angry immediately.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here. If you don''t want to get into trouble, drive away immediately!" A little brother stood up and growled.


    They finally chose such a secluded place. Now there are so many muck trucks roaring and lights shining. It''s not clear that they have pointed out the direction for those who are tracking them!


    At the moment, there are also several unloading drivers coming from the motorcade. They are tall, burly and full of flesh. They are not so much drivers as road thugs.


    These drivers are also very aggrieved when they see brother long: "brothers, we are just drivers who take goods and transport goods. If you have revenge, don''t spread anger on us!"


    "Driver? You''re lying to so many people who drive all night at night A little brother couldn''t help but blow up.


    "Hey, brother, you don''t understand. The procedures of our muck trucks are not complete. We were caught in the morning during the day and there are no underpants left to pay for.


    That is to take advantage of no one on the road at night to make some extra money in these remote places. " Said the strong man who looked like a driver.


    "Damn it! You really think I asked you how to drive at night! Get the hell out of my way Cried a little brother.


    "Ah, this elder brother can''t! We''re just waiting to pick up the goods at the right time. Now we''ll drive away. If the delivery is delayed, we''ll lose our jobs! "


    "Yes, elder brother, you say that we have old and young people. It''s not easy to earn extra money to support our family. You can''t let us even stop eating and living." Another driver also said.


    "Don''t talk to them. Let them go. At least move the car out of the way first." A little brother in the back is impatient to see the long winded.


    Now there are pursuers in the back. The only way to live in front is blocked by these cars. If they wait for the other party to catch up, they will be finished.


    "I don''t care if you are drivers. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way. The knife in my hand is not vegetarian!" The little brother showed the guy in his hand and said fiercely.


    "Ah, brother, I''m not happy when you say that. It''s not easy for everyone to come out and eat. It''s a kind of fate to get together in the evening.


    Even if you don''t give me two cigarettes, we can''t accept your vicious words and threats. " Which driver rogue said.


    "Damn it! You guys really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is rich! Do you want to try the taste of white Dao coming in and red Dao coming out? " The little brother threatened.


    In the present situation, they can do nothing without doing it, and they don''t want to make trouble for themselves.


    "Well, speaking of this, I have to stand up and say something. What do we mean by these things?


    We have a serious professional driver. You can look down on us driving black cars to pull earthwork, but you can''t look down on the professional driver! "


    "Yes, what happened to our driver? Why do you look down on people who don''t steal or rob and live on their own? Is it because you are a poor boy that you are right? If you are ugly, you have reason to look down on people. What kind of world is this Another tough driver came up and said.

 Chapter 818

    "Damn, it''s the opposite. I''ve been on the road for so many years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a rampant driver!"


    "That is, we all have a knife in our hands, and dare to be so rampant. We have to bleed these people today, so that they can know what the rules are!" These boys are completely angry.


    He had been beaten by people before. It was hard to break through like a dog. Even the delivery driver dared to bully them.


    "Shut the hell up!" Brother long also made a sound at this time, and then went up and gave the drivers a cold glance.


    "I don''t care who you are, what you think, or who you are instructed by, now get out of here!


    ¡±Opportunity is only for you this time. If you don''t know how to cherish it, I will send you to hell tonight¡° Dragon elder brother Yin ruthlessly says.


    Although this group of drivers look strange, brother long has reason to suspect that they were stumbling over by other people from Tangkou. They dare to hit him down the well. Is it true that he dare not kill people!


    Unexpectedly, brother long has just made a cruel remark, and these drivers are even more horizontal than them.


    "Damn, I dare to look down on us. It''s easy to bully us when we are drivers! Brothers, let''s see what the dignity of the bottom class professionals is today. If we don''t beat them one by one, we can''t take care of ourselves. I''ll give them my family name in the future! "


    "Brothers, let them know how to respect people in the future!"


    The drivers rushed up without hesitation from beginning to end. It seemed that these people were just soft persimmons.


    "No! Since you don''t know what to do, you''ll never come back tonight,! Do it for me, don''t be merciful


    Brother long gave an order, and the boys picked up the guy and rushed up.


    The leader is also the number one general under brother long. He has been on the road since he graduated from junior high school. I don''t know how many bloody battles he has experienced over the years. Once he makes a move, he will never consider the consequences.


    In his opinion, these drivers just rely on the fact that there are so many people mingling with each other to make a fool of themselves. As long as they give them one or two heads, who else has the courage to do it!


    The guy didn''t think much about it. He raised his mountain knife and smashed it at one of them. The younger brothers behind also showed a sneer. With this knife, the guy''s life would be over.


    But before they were happy for a long time, a scream came suddenly. The brother who had just started flying back faster than before, spitting out a mouthful of blood and then fell to the ground.


    The younger brothers looked at each other. What''s the situation? Seeing that driver''s head is about to open, why did their brother fly back instead?


    Brother Long''s face behind the crowd was as deep as water. He could see the scene clearly just now. Just as the little brother''s guy was about to greet each other, the strong man of the driver suddenly made a move and just punched him out completely.


    Brother long suddenly realized that each of these people is a master with excellent kung fu. The strong man who is the leader is not even inferior to him!


    Tonight, these people are not only here to kill him, they are here to kill him!


    "Good! You have seed! I''ve been on the road for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve come across today''s game. I''ll see if you can keep me! "


    Brother long also grabbed the guys to fight in person. The younger brothers saw that brother long had moved, and each of them also took out the posture of playing with his life.


    Although these people are really a good force to fight together, it''s a pity


    Ten minutes later, the boys had been sleeping all over the place, as if they were only out of breath but not in breath.


    As for brother long, he is also kneeling on one knee at the moment. If he doesn''t stop holding a knife on his hand, I''m afraid brother long has already fallen down.


    However, it was not easy for the group of strong men who looked like drivers on the other side. Looking at them, they were all injured, and there was a huge blade on their chest, which was written by brother long.


    "It''s true that you are the old man who follows the third master and fight alone. Our brother may not be your opponent, but you have lost today." The strong man at the head said that he had been hurt by brother Long''s heavy leg, and his chest is still aching.


    Brother long is now covered with blood, including his own and others'', but for him, these are skin injuries.


    The most fatal thing was the two heavy hands that he had suffered before, which hurt his heart all of a sudden. At the moment, brother long just wanted to say a word, and he felt the same pain as the burning of the viscera.


    "Who the hell are you?" Brother long asked, biting his teeth.


    "Are you stupid? I can''t see the car is still nearby. We''re all drivers who carry and pull goods. " The guy who was stabbed by brother long sarcastically said.


    "Driver, you are paralyzed! I just want to know who sent you! " Brother long said angrily.


    Although he is a defeated general, he still has his own pride.


    He can accept failure, but he doesn''t want to be so obscure. At least he needs to know who is behind him!


    "I''m not in the mood to talk with you. I''d better wait until you go to hell and ask the Lord of hell about this question." The strong man at the head said that he picked up a blood stained long knife from the ground and came over. Look, this posture is going to send brother long for the last journey.


    Brother long is also as pale as death. Although he is unwilling, he is really helpless now.


    If he had known this, he should have let go of his pride and asked for help from the others, but now it''s too late to say anything.


    Just when the strong man came with a knife and was about to start, the sound of the police siren suddenly came from a distance. From a distance, I saw a row of police cars coming here at a high speed.


    "Brother, what should I do? The police are here." A driver said in a panic.


    The strong man''s eyes also flashed a little hesitation, and finally looked at brother long and said: "you are a lucky boy. If you leave the seaside wisely, you will never come back, or you won''t be so lucky next time!"


    The drivers got on the car and started the engine. Obviously, their identities were not clear. Once they were met by the police, the consequences would not be more optimistic than Longge.


    But when those people got on the bus, brother long clearly heard such a sentence.


    "Big brother, if you don''t fight a tiger, there will be endless troubles. We really don''t give him the result?"


    "What do you know? Only by raising bandits can we respect ourselves. Only when they don''t agree with each other can we fish in troubled waters and make profits. If we kill this guy, we will lose a way to make money in the future."


    Although they were whispering, brother long was keen to catch a few words, from which we can judge that it was other people from Tangkou who came to attack him. Don''t let him find out who this person is, otherwise


    As soon as brother long is cruel, he raises his hand and falls down to the concrete ground on the side. Brother Long''s right fist is bloody. Looking at the injured and disabled little brother on the side, he makes a poison oath in his heart.


    Also at this time, the police car roared around, those muck cars have long been gone.


    As soon as the police at the scene saw that there was blood and knife all around, they took all these people into the car in a rush. As for some seriously injured people, they were waiting for the ambulance.


    When the police car went out here, Du Jinlong and others there had already received the news, leaving a lot of bastards who were cleaned up, and all of them were evacuated.


    The worst fighting has come to an end, and the work of cleaning up has naturally been handed over to the police.


    Of course, as a good law-abiding citizen, Du Jinlong still wears pajamas and sleeps with hazy eyes, cooperating with the police interrogation work as a bar owner.


    "Emma, this is too miserable. Who is so ungrateful and cruel to these people? Police comrades, you must catch these thugs!


    What we business people fear most is that someone will make trouble. On behalf of all the Barmen around us and the owners of kebabs at the door, thank you Jinlong yawned and said.


    After a simple inquiry, ambulances came to the scene one after another. In less than half an hour, the finishing work was completely over.


    The younger brothers in the villa are very excited. Everyone knows that after tonight, the whole south of the city is their world.


    They are no longer the scumbags who used to make little trouble, but the existence that they can carry with such a huge thing as the third master!


    There was no hidden news on the road, and soon it spread all over the seaside.

 Chapter 819

    No one thought that Du Jinlong and Huang Lin, a rising star, not only perfectly blocked brother Long''s attack, but also made a beautiful counter attack, which beat down all his performances in the south of the city overnight.


    But people on the road also feel strange. They choose to carry it with brother long. Where are the people who attack the south of the city?


    Is it Du Jinlong and Huang Lin who have another mysterious power to help, or is this one of their inside information? If so, their strength is too huge.


    No matter what the reason is, those big guys all know that from now on, Du Jinlong can no longer be taken lightly.


    At least after he joined hands with Huang Lin, he had the strength to talk with them on an equal footing, even stronger than them in some places.


    Unifying the whole south of the city overnight is an unprecedented myth on the seashore. Everyone thinks that the creators of this myth are Du Jinlong and Huang Lin, and only a few people know that there is Han Fei behind it.


    "It seems that my brother is getting more and more restless. I still have to find a chance to have a good cup of tea." Dao Zi has been rubbing his swollen eyebrows since he received the news from his subordinates.


    He knew that Han Fei''s ambition could not be hidden in the south of the city or on the seashore.


    In addition, he himself is the most important person in the road. If Han Fei really has any other thoughts, they should have a frank talk, whether standing in the position of a friend or simply looking at Li Guoshun''s face.


    Qi Zhengbiao was damaged before, and chongwenhu was later. Even if the third master intended to be patient and calm down, now even brother long is damaged. It''s only the third master''s anger waiting for Han Fei.


    Anyone with a bit of foresight knows that the weather is going to change on the seashore road.


    The next morning, when the people on the road were still talking about last night, Han Fei, the right master, had already come to Haiya.


    Although last night''s fight ended with their victory, it also exposed another problem, that is, they are extremely lack of core combat power.


    In addition to the security guard and Huang Lin, the rest of the boys are basically playing a soy sauce walk.


    Although brother Long''s 150 men are exhausted, they unexpectedly lose more than 300 little brothers, which is still under the condition that they occupy the best time, place and people.


    It can be imagined that if there was no no no. 50 security guard and Huang Lin, those elite men of brother long would be able to turn over the hundreds of little brothers who passed last night.


    It can be said that brother long used to smash the field with so few people. It''s not careless, but he has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    But he didn''t expect that Huang Lin would pour out the water against him at the critical moment. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Han Fei had such a well-equipped and powerful security team.


    Otherwise, just by Du Jinlong''s people, I''m afraid the final result will not be the slightest difference from brother Long''s expectation.


    Even so, they are still stunned to beat two groups of younger brothers, and they don''t want to get out of bed if they don''t rest in bed for ten days and a half months.


    Han Fei originally planned to release a new recruitment information to the personnel department to expand the security team. Unexpectedly, at the corner, he saw a girl crying at the door of the bathroom.


    Han Fei has some accidents. Haiya has always been a monolithic company, and her colleagues get along very well. This girl should not be angry in the company.


    Just when Han Fei was curious and wanted to ask, he saw a guy with a stiff suit darting out like a cat smelling fishy smell. Even when Han Fei saw this guy, he was stunned for a moment.


    In front of me, this guy with a straight suit and a whole brain is Ye Hai who was beaten into the hospital a while ago!


    When did this kid get out of the hospital? Why have you never heard of Qingxue?


    Han Fei then remembered that ye Hai seemed to have a job as a security manager. Before he promoted a new security manager, he seemed to be the second in charge of the security department.


    "It''s a coincidence that I haven''t been able to find him. I didn''t expect that he took the initiative to deliver him today." Han Fei smiles.


    At present, the security department is taking the elite line, and it is impossible for a guy like Ye hai to stay in the team.


    Now Han Fei is not in a hurry, but to see what ye Hai wants.


    "Oh, isn''t this Xiaoyue? Why are you crying here alone? Who bullied you? " Ye Hai a pair of enthusiastic big brother appearance said.


    The younger sister didn''t answer. When she saw Ye Hai, she subconsciously turned to wipe away her tears. People with clear eyes could see that this younger sister didn''t like Ye Hai, but ye Hai didn''t have such consciousness.


    "Xiaoyueyue, don''t be afraid. Whoever bullies you, just tell brother ye that I''ll beat that boy to death every minute to vent your anger." Ye Hai patted his chest and said.


    "Thank you. I''m fine." That younger sister does not have the good spirit to say.


    Ye Hai knows that the more he says nothing, the more he has something in mind. He begged Ye Qiao to get him into Haiya. First, he was greedy for Haiya''s high salary. Second, he wanted to take a white-collar girl home by the way.


    It''s a pity that Haiya''s sisters are all highly educated and have high vision, so no one can see ye Hai''s three no hanging silk.


    Now it''s not easy to see an injured sister. If ye Hai doesn''t know how to seize the opportunity, he will live to be a dog.


    Anyway, I was once rich for a while, and I still have some experience on how to pick up girls. At present, I can''t miss this opportunity. I have to fight hard!


    "Xiaoyue, it''s wrong for you to say that. At the most, I am also the manager of the security department. Although I''m not a department with you, I can be regarded as your leader. The leader should care about the staff!


    At a small scale, we are in a company, that is, colleagues. Is it right that colleagues care for each other? If you have anything to worry about, just tell me that as long as I can do it, I will try to help you, even if I can''t do it! "


    Ye Hai then stretched out a salty pig''s hand to catch up with her sister''s shoulder. At this time, an unhappy male voice came from behind.


    "Get your paws off me!"


    Ye Hai is really strange. How can this sound sound familiar? Looking back, it''s Han Fei who wants to strangle himself in his dreams!


    "You are brave enough! Do you know where this is! How dare you come to Haiya, just like you! While I''m not angry, brother ye, get out of here Ye Hai said wildly.


    Even if ye Hai didn''t come to Haiya to report, he didn''t know that Han Fei was Haiya''s security minister and his immediate superior. He was really fearless.


    Han Fei was talking to this guy. He just slapped him and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to sleep in the hospital, get out of here now!"


    Ye Hai was beaten by Han Fei. Last time, he was beaten by Han Fei. He can''t say it clearly. He can only recognize it. He didn''t expect that he would be beaten by Han Fei in his own territory. He can''t bear it this time!


    "Boy, you dare to beat me. I think you are tired of living today!" Ye Hai se Li neieba cried.


    Last time, after all, he was beaten by Han Fei and slept in the hospital for more than a week. He still had a little shadow on Han Fei in his heart. Although his mouth was noisy, he didn''t dare to go up and do it directly.


    "Go away!" Han Fei directly is a kick up, ye Hai suddenly fell a four legged.


    At present, the situation is stronger than others. Ye Hai knows that if he really wants to do it, he is definitely the one who was hanged. In line with the principle that heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, he immediately raises his legs and runs away.


    "If you have guts, don''t run away. I''ll find someone to deal with you! Boy, wait! If you really run away today, you will follow my family name later! " Ye Haibin cried as he ran.


    Han Fei just a stare, ye Hai immediately scared a shiver, but no longer dare to put what cruel words.


    After ye Hai left, Han Fei immediately stepped forward and asked, "sister, what''s the trouble? If you have something, don''t choke in your heart. Tell me about it. "


    The girl saw that it was Han Fei. She was relieved immediately. After all, she shook her head with tears and didn''t speak.


    "Well, anyway, you know my brother''s number. You can call me if you have anything to do. Since you have Haiya''s salary, you are Haiya''s person. No matter what happens to you, Haiya will cover you." Han Fei patted his sister on the shoulder and said.


    Just now, what ye Hai wanted to clap his shoulder was pure salty pig hands. As for Han Fei''s gentle clap, it was the sister''s great sense of security and comfort.


    "Feige, thank you. I''m really OK." Said the sister, drying her tears.


    See this younger sister insist on Han Fei also didn''t force, perhaps other people is emotional frustration, oneself or don''t ask for good.


    "Feige, I still have a business on hand that I haven''t dealt with well, so I''ll go and be busy first." Said the girl.


    "OK, go quickly, but you must come to the Department dinner this afternoon." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Department dinner?" There was something strange in that girl''s heart.


    If there is a dinner party, they should have been informed one day in advance. Why hasn''t she received any news so far?


    The girl hesitated, but a pair of Han Fei''s smiling eyes hesitated and said, "well, if there''s nothing else to do then, I will attend the party."


    "Even if you have something to do, you have to put it off first. It''s rare for us Haiya family to come to such a party. No one can be absent, otherwise the bonus of this quarter will be completely deducted." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll be there then." That younger sister opens a way, afterward don''t dare to face Han Fei''s vision, directly toward upstairs ran past.


    Actually, what kind of party is there? Han Fei just wanted to know if something happened to her.


    If this girl normally attends the party at noon, it means that everything is OK. If even Haiya''s party can be pushed off, it means that something has happened to this girl.


    As Haiya''s security minister, Han Fei is not only responsible for Haiya''s internal safety, but also for every employee''s affairs.


    As Han Fei said, as long as it is Haiya, no matter what happens, Haiya will cover him, so as to form a sense of family and cohesion, which is very important for the long-term development of the enterprise.


    Seeing the girl go away, Han Fei didn''t think much about it, and then walked toward the elevator. Just as Han Fei was waiting for the elevator, he saw Ye Hai with several security guards rushing towards this side.


    "Boy, don''t run away if you have seed. Let''s see how brother ye made you today!" Ye Hai rushes forward and completely forgets the pain of being kicked to the ground by Han Fei.


    "It''s the boy who''s come to make trouble in Haiya. As the security manager, I''m ordering you to break the boy''s leg and throw him out!" Ye Hai exclaimed triumphantly, and a sense of vanity suddenly appeared in his heart. Maybe this is the taste of power.


    But ye Hai said for a long time did not see the security behind any action, especially to see Han Fei''s face that is full of banter, ye Hai''s heart instantly sank.


    "Do it one by one. I didn''t hear you, did I! If you don''t believe me, I''ll fire you now! " Ye Hai turns around and shouts to the two security guards.


    Just this turn around, ye Hai found that their faces were full of shock and oddity. As they all turned their eyes to themselves, the unspeakable irony or contempt in their eyes.

 Chapter 820

    "What do you mean! What kind of eyes are they! Don''t forget, I''m your leader. I don''t want to lose my job. Throw this guy out now! " Ye Hai shouts to the two security guards, but he always feels that something is wrong.


    "Leader, you see if there is something wrong." A security guard kindly reminds a way, can the face is suffocating that is awkward in the leaf sea to see is to his ridicule.


    "What do you mean? Are you the leader or am I the leader? What do you mean? Have I made a mistake? I think you are a little comrade with a lot of problems! " Ye Hai said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, throw this guy out for me, and don''t let him step into Haiya''s gate again." Just then, Han Fei spoke.


    Ye Hai was stunned in an instant. What the hell is this?


    What''s more, he was still shocked. He saw that the two security guards who were still submissive in front of him suddenly got up, one of them was carrying him with one arm, and then he pulled to the gate.


    "What''s the situation? What are you doing! Rebellion! Put me down quickly Ye Hai cried.


    The two security guards turned a deaf ear to this. If they put it in the past, they would not take part in the fight between the first and second leaders. But from the day they were recruited, they knew that Han Fei was the absolute authority of the security department.


    In addition, another group of brothers have heard about the big things that Han Fei has done with them. Now Han Fei is saying something, they will not pay attention to Ye Hai.


    What''s more, the boy yelled at them for a long time. Several colleagues in the security department had already been upset with him. When he went out, they didn''t know whether it was bad taste or something, so they just threw Ye Hai into shit.


    "Yes, all of you are! You wait for me. Qiao''er will come back in two days. I''ll let her fire you all! " Ye Hai barks fiercely.


    Knead the buttocks to get up from the ground, ye Hai is now in a dilemma. Is he going to return or continue to enter the company?


    He''s the manager of the Security Department of the company. Now he''s thrown out of the company and won''t even enter the front door. It''s hard to say.


    Ye Hai wants to find a leader to complain, but he is just a small manager.


    In the company, except for the cleaning aunts and new employees, almost all of them have the title of manager or supervisor, and each of them is bigger than him.


    On the one hand, he didn''t know anyone, and on the other hand, people might not be willing to take care of him for such a small role.


    What''s more, before he got close to the gate, he was spit out by the two security guards at the gate. Even if he is brave enough to go to the president''s office to complain, the premise is that he can enter the company!


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. Today I''ve written it down for you. You''ll wait for me one by one! Grandson Ye Hai spits at the two security guards at the door.


    "I''m a bit crazy! Shall we go up and fix him again? " Haiya door, a security face immediately changed, dare to spit at them at the door of the company, the boy tired of crooked, right?


    Last time, even the son of the former director said that he would fight. Now he is just a former manager of the security department. There is absolutely nothing to say about beating him up!


    Ye Hai saw that the two men were really going to do it, and quickly wiped oil on the soles of their feet.


    On the other hand, after dealing with the small role of Ye Hai, Han Fei directly went to the personnel department to release new recruitment information, and the quality of personnel was much stricter than last time.


    "Brother Fei, can we recruit people according to this standard?" A guy from the personnel department asked uncertainly.


    "It''s better to just follow the hair. It''s better to be short than to be extravagant. Even if one person is recruited in the end, it''s better than to encounter a group of wastes that can''t be used at the critical time." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The guy thought it was true, and then he sent out the recruitment announcement according to Han Fei''s request.


    "By the way, I''ll give you a temporary notice that the company will have dinner at noon today. You can go to various departments to convey it later." Han Fei added before he left.


    At present, it''s not new year''s day, and I haven''t heard of any big action of the company recently. Suddenly, a company dinner party came, which surprised the real guy.


    The boy didn''t think much, as long as there was food on the line, should be a group account in the company released this information.


    Wang Rong is working in front of the computer at the moment. She can''t help frowning when she sees the news of a company dinner in the lower right corner of the desktop.


    When did she say lunch today? Isn''t it a hoax in the personnel department, or is it a hoax on purpose?


    Just as Wang Rong was about to make a telephone inquiry, Han Fei just pushed the door and came in.


    "Sister Rong, are you busy?" Han Fei walks up to Wang Rong with a smile and naturally puts his hand on Wang Rong''s waist.


    "Don''t make trouble. It''s in the company!" Wang Rong said.


    "What are you afraid of? No one comes in now anyway." Han Fei said with a smile, but the big hand on Wang Rong''s waist didn''t continue to make trouble.


    "Such a big man is not in shape yet. You are the head of the company now. Why don''t you pay attention to your image at all?" Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei is indifferent smile: "Rong elder sister, pay attention to the image in front of you, then we are not out of sight."


    Wang Rong was also angry and glared at Han Fei. Then he said, "it''s rare for you to get up so early today? Come on, what''s the matter with me? "


    "Elder sister Rong, look what you said. If it''s OK, I can''t come to see you?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "If others don''t know, can I not understand you? You don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for everything. If you have anything to do, please tell me quickly. By the way, the news of lunch just popped up on the platform. You didn''t make it, did you? " Wang Rong looks at Han Fei and asks suspiciously.


    "It''s really sister Rong. I''m just going to talk to you about it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? The company has hundreds of employees. Do you know how much it costs to have a meal in private Wang Rong looked at Han Fei angrily and said.


    "Sister Rong, the company is such a big family. An occasional dinner can also improve the cohesion of the group." Han Fei said with a smile that he didn''t say hello to Wang Rong in advance, which he really deserved.


    "You don''t have to pay for your feelings, do you?" Wang Rong pinches Han Fei''s waist, but it''s too hard to move.


    At this time, Wang Rong''s mobile phone rang. As soon as she saw the caller ID number, she just had a sunny face. Wang Rong''s eyebrows were locked and her face was covered with clouds.


    "Sister Rong, what''s the matter?" Han Fei said.


    "It wasn''t the Jiangbei heavy industry that caused the trouble. Originally, I was not optimistic about the cooperation with Jiangbei heavy industry, and the right was to complete a political task.


    In addition, you helped us to make a great contribution to Jiangbei heavy industry last time. I also tripled all the original quotations in the contract.


    Originally, I expected Jiangbei heavy industry to retreat or at least reduce the scale of investment. But I didn''t expect that they were so determined that they even sent people to hold a seminar in the afternoon to discuss the joint venture. " Wang Rong was not angry and said that she simply put her cell phone aside and didn''t bother to answer the phone.


    "Sister Rong, what are you talking about?" Han Fei has a wonderful way.


    "It''s just the engine drawings that you painted and modified last time. It''s hard to do business these days. It''s hard to think about the investment in the early stage because of the large-scale construction, the construction of factories and the introduction of equipment.


    It''s good to be able to barely keep the balance of revenue and expenditure. A little negligence will cost you nothing. I don''t know what the people of Jiangbei heavy industry think. " Wang Rong complained.


    At the moment, the phone has been hung up, but after two or three seconds, it rings tenaciously again. It can be seen that Jiangbei heavy industry is sincere about it, but Wang Rong doesn''t like it at all.


    "Sister Rong, let''s go and have a look. People are state-owned enterprises, and they are so sincere. It won''t hurt to meet and talk." Han Fei advised.


    After all, Jiangbei heavy industry has a strong military background. If the interests of the two sides can be tied together, it will not be a bad thing for Haiya in the long run.


    When Haiya is blooming all over China, Jiangbei heavy industry''s No.1 solid ally will block them a lot.


    "What''s more, if they can come here this afternoon, let them come. If it''s not enough, push back. OK, you can go ahead if there''s nothing else. I still have a lot of things to do." Wang Rong said.


    "Sister Rong, when you say that, I really remember another thing, but I don''t know whether I should talk about it or not." Han Fei said.


    "How could you be embarrassed? It''s really the sun coming out from the West. What''s the matter? " Wang Rong immediately sat in the office chair, a talk about things immediately restored the style of a strong woman.


    "Sister Rong, in fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to ask about our cooperation with Tiangong building." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong unexpectedly took a look at Han Fei and said, "why, is this something you are interested in? In addition to the security minister, let you take a part-time job as the general agent of Donghai, specially responsible for the cooperation with tiangonglou jewelry business? "


    Wang Rong can say and do that. Donghai is a big market that Haiya has just opened up. Although the position of general agent is nothing now, it can be three or five years at most.


    Once Donghai''s business channels are scaled up, the general agent can compete with Wang Rong. Even if it is nominally a superior subordinate relationship, its status is not much different.


    Now I don''t know how many people are greedy for this position, but as long as Han Fei is interested, Wang Rong will definitely open a back door.


    "Sister Rong is joking. It''s OK for you to let me lead people to fight and keep Haiya''s door. But if you want to say that I''m not really that good at business, I can''t be responsible for such a big market as Donghai." Han Fei said with a smile.

 Chapter 821

    "What do you mean by that? Don''t say you have any relatives or friends who want to come to work. " Wang Rong looks at Han Fei strangely. She has the impression that Han Fei is alone and has few friends except those in the security room.


    "Sister Rong, I''ll tell you now. In fact, a friend of mine is interested in cooperation." Han Fei thinks it''s time to put it on the table.


    "Ah Fei, are you kidding too much? It''s said that fertilizer doesn''t flow to other people''s fields. If you are interested, I can open a door.


    But if we let an outsider get involved in our business with tiangonglou, we''ve invested so much energy, time, material and financial resources. Aren''t we all making wedding clothes for the outsider? " Wang Rong''s attitude is resolute, thinking that Han Fei is not such a person without propriety, how can he suddenly say such unreasonable words.


    "Sister Rong, it''s my fault that I didn''t make it clear. In fact, this is what happened. My friend didn''t have anything else, that is, there is a diamond mine and an emerald mine. The quality of the mine is no worse than those old mines in Myanmar." Han Fei said.


    As soon as Wang Rong heard this, she immediately became interested: "what you said is true? What are the reserves of these two veins? "


    When Han Fei saw that Wang Rong was coming, he was very interested. When Lao Ka talked with him about cooperation, he showed him several reports that had been explored by authoritative organizations. Han Fei still had a say in the issue of reserves.


    "Sister Rong, I can''t give you an estimate of the specific quantity. I can only say that if we fully exploit these two veins, we will have to maintain them for 40 to 50 years at least." Han Fei said.


    "So much, ALFY, are you sure you''re not kidding me?" This time it''s Wang Rong''s turn to be surprised.


    "Sister Rong, you can make fun of other aspects, but I dare not give you a careless look at this aspect. What I said just now is more conservative.


    It can be said that as long as we cooperate with my friend, Haiya will never have to worry about the supply of goods in the future. " Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong naturally believes that Han Fei won''t be aimless, but she still can''t accept this information for a while. After all, Han Fei''s statement is a bit shocking.


    "Ah Fei, did you just say that the exploitation for such a long time is only enough for one East China Sea or the whole Jiangnan province?" This is also a concern of Wang Rong.


    If we only supply one Donghai City, there are so many domestic jewellers, they may not be able to occupy any advantage. However, if we open up the supply to the whole Jiangnan Province, it has already risen to the strategic significance.


    Even in the cooperation with leaders like tiangonglou, they can fight for the right of equal dialogue. They are equal partners, not appendages.


    "Sister Rong, in fact, what I said just now is somewhat conservative. Even when Haiya is in full bloom in China, I believe that the reserves of those old mines should be able to supply for decades.


    What''s more, it''s just the explored veins. When the cooperation reaches a certain level, maybe I think my friends can provide some newly mined vein resources. " Han Fei said.


    Hearing this, Wang Rong''s heart was not calm. If there were such a huge ore vein, no matter in which country, it would not become the wealth of private holding, at least in China is absolutely impossible!


    "Ah Fei, you give me a tip. What''s your friend for?" Wang Rong looks at Han Fei and asks calmly.


    Han Fei also secretly admires Wang Rong. Unexpectedly, she realizes the root of the problem so quickly. Han Fei doesn''t hide from Wang Rong. Except for some sensitive topics, everything else is open and honest.


    After hearing this, Wang Rong was also shocked: "it turns out that you told me that it was true to go abroad to fight?"


    Han Fei also gave a wry smile and said, "sister Rong, when do you think I ever played a joke on you?"


    Wang Rong knows later and looks at Han Fei anxiously at the moment. There are many wars in those places. Even on the road, there is a risk of being hit by stray bullets.


    She really can''t imagine that the man in front of her had spent a week in such a barrage of bullets, and still led a group of special forces to break out under the encirclement and suppression of several times as many armed elements as her own.


    "Ah Fei, promise me never to do such crazy things again." Wang Rong''s eyes are full of worries, and even the focus of attention has changed for a while.


    "Sister Rong, you see I''m not well now. Let''s talk about cooperation again." Han Fei laughs.


    "No, we can''t talk about it unless you promise me not to take such a risk any more." Wang Rong is also concerned about chaos, which Han Fei can only deal with helplessly.


    Although all kinds of resources on the earth are rich in reserves, their distribution is extremely unfair. For example, in some places, you can''t find an oil field by digging holes everywhere, but in the Middle East, you can spray oil with any shovel.


    There is nothing else in old kana, but it is rich in mineral resources. The jadeite and diamond mines mentioned before were discovered ten years ago.


    As for the number of undiscovered veins in his territory, it is hard to say.


    Wang Rong''s heart pounded when she heard that. Although it was a land of war and crime, the wealth hidden underground was enough to make any country excited.


    A rich iron ore vein can affect the international situation among the major powers in the world. As luxury goods, jadeite and diamond ore veins can become the main support of national economy like oil.


    Especially after Han Fei explained the local situation, Wang Rong''s mood was not calm for a long time.


    Although this seems like a deal with the devil, if Han Fei''s friend can unify the whole territory and become a small country with independent regime, Haiya will be the first one to eat crabs and monopolize all the industries involved.


    Once so, it can be compared to the Chinese land to fight too much too much!


    Wang Rong is a woman who dares to work hard and take risks. He knows very well what this cooperation means to Haiya. Once some opportunities are missed, they will last a lifetime. Any hesitation or hesitation is not allowed at the critical moment.


    "Ah Fei, I want to know what you think in your heart?" Wang Rong calmly consulted Han Fei at this time.


    Han Fei is not only a bridge between them, but also Wang Rong''s greatest support and support.


    "Sister Rong, I''m afraid you don''t know that although those places are rich in mineral resources, they don''t have the ability to exploit them.


    Other places offer foreign contractors full development, but the price offered by the other party is less than 20% of the international market price at most.


    They know that they can''t help but suffer losses. Even if we make a profit of several percent based on the friendly cooperation between the two sides and deduct all the infrastructure construction and processing transportation fees, as long as things can be transported back to China, we will make a big profit.


    As for the risks, there are some, but there is no doubt that the risks we take are almost negligible compared with those of other foreign jewellers. " Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong deeply agrees with Han Fei''s statement. Many people in those places can''t get enough to eat, let alone have the heavy industrial base to mine the raw ore veins. It''s simply the price of cabbage to transfer the contract to foreign developers.


    If you can get involved, it''s really a big bargain.


    However, those who have the ability to intervene are the terrorist consortia of the Western powers or the powerful forces with a clear eye. Any one who stomps his feet will raise an uproar in the international public opinion.


    Haiya, by contrast, is like a shrimp in the dragon pool. It''s a lucky chance to get involved.


    Although high profits are accompanied by high risks, according to Han Fei''s previous analysis, his friend is already the largest armed leader in that area, and he can even establish a political power and become an independent small country.


    Since the other side is interested in developing the ore vein, Haiya you can indeed reap huge profits from it. Even if they give up several percent more profits, it is a win-win situation for both sides.


    The other side has been in the evil territory for so many years, so the security has been greatly guaranteed.


    What''s more, at most, they need to lay a foundation for field exploration and preliminary engineering. As for the later work, they can find someone to mine on the spot. In addition to spending more money on infrastructure construction, they basically have no big investment in the later stage.


    Not only can they get a stable supply of ultra-low price goods, but also can directly promote local employment and economic development. When Haiya is blooming everywhere in China, Laoka can achieve an independent regime by sharing profits with Haiya.


    Just like the Middle East, which is supported by oil, the exploitation of jewelry veins will become the mainstay of the national economy.


    However, at that time, Haiya will naturally follow the tide, and its vision will not be limited to the whole mainland of China.


    This is a chance for a carp to turn into a dragon. Those who are not brave enough dare not even think about it. However, Wang Rong has always been a man who has the courage to think and do something. She will not miss any chance to let Haiya take off.


    After considering all the advantages and disadvantages, Wang Rong has made a decision in her heart.


    "Ah Fei, if I can, I''d like to have a face-to-face talk with your friend." Wang Rong thought for a long time and then said.


    Wang Rong has already surpassed others in terms of thinking and foresight. Although Lao Ka''s current status is somewhat obscure, it seems that he has made some taboos to cooperate with him.


    But once Lao Ka establishes his own regime and gets international recognition, Wang rongyiyue will become a cover figure in major international economic times.


    What unique vision, courage, all kinds of praise words will hit her.


    In addition, Huaxia always has a kind of almost morbid feelings towards the small countries in Asia, Africa and Latin America. Maybe even the official media will try their best to promote Haiya as a witness and promoter of friendship. At that time, Wang Rong''s personal influence will be unthinkable.


    "Sister Rong, there''s some confusion in that place. If you believe me, let me run for you." Han Fei opens his mouth and says that the place is full of war after all. Han Fei can''t rest assured that Wang Rong is in danger.

 Chapter 822

    If someone else wants to get in touch with such a big business, Wang Rong naturally doesn''t feel at ease. But since Han Fei volunteered, Wang Rong can''t say anything more.


    "Then you must be careful when you go. I''d rather not have this business than have something wrong with you." Wang Rong looks at Han Fei with concern in her eyes.


    Although this cooperation opportunity and risk coexist, Wang Rong knows that such an opportunity to turn everything into a dragon, to a certain extent, is also won by Han Fei in exchange for his life.


    If it wasn''t for his desperate efforts to win the respect and trust of others, the mining right of the mine would not be handed over to Han Fei.


    "Don''t worry, sister Rong. I''ll go there another day. Just wait for my good news." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "I''m sure I can rest assured of you. Besides, our senior engineer can''t come for a while. You''d better be a guest guest in the meeting with Jiangbei heavy industry in the afternoon." Wang Rong said.


    "Can''t you come?" Han Fei had some accidents, and then he realized that Wang Rong must have asked him to do something temporary.


    "Well, I also want to see how the person in charge of Jiangbei heavy industry is." Han Fei said with a smile.


    At 11:30 at noon, the hall on the first floor of fresh seafood has been packed by Haiya, and all the staff are cheering.


    As for the sister who shed tears at the bathroom door this morning, Han Fei knows her name is song Yue from her colleagues in the personnel department.


    Although this younger sister also arrived at the scene as promised, Han Fei could see that her heart was not wilting and worried. She didn''t mix with the people around her.


    "There seems to be some trouble." Han Fei looked at the girl from a distance and muttered.


    Just as Han Fei is paying attention to her, she suddenly answers a phone call. Han Fei clearly sees that her body shakes and her face turns pale.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. There''s something urgent at home. I have to go back." Song Yue stood up and said.


    "What''s in such a hurry?" Wang Rong asked.


    It''s rare to have such a group dinner. It''s always strange to leave on the way, especially when she is sitting at the same table with Wang Rong. This is an opportunity that many people can''t ask for.


    Now Song Yue has to leave. Wang Rong is also worried about whether something really happened in her family.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry. I really have to go back." Song Yue some anxious said, even the eye circles will be some red.


    "I just want to go out and buy a pack of cigarettes. My car is at the door. Let me see you off." Han Fei said.


    This is pure lies. Although the company''s default policy of taking care of female comrades at dinner is not to smoke, there is at least one Chinese cigarette at each table. At this time, blind people who buy cigarettes can see that there is something wrong inside.


    Wang Rong just frowned and didn''t say anything. The girl hesitated in her eyes and was taken out by Han Fei.


    "Let''s go. Don''t let anything really happen." Han Fei said.


    After getting on Han Fei''s Lamborghini, the girl''s eyes were also shocked, so she asked, "brother Fei, are you so rich?"


    "As a security chief, I don''t have any money. This car was given by a friend." Han Fei said with a smile.


    This younger sister only regards Han Fei as a random prevarication. In addition, there was something hidden in my heart, so I didn''t ask more questions.


    Let Han Fei some accident is, this younger sister unexpectedly also lives near the slum, this let Han Fei can''t help but think of Ye Qiao that woman.


    It is reasonable to say that their income is not low. Is it difficult for Chengdu to encounter economic debt problems when they live in this place?


    "Feige, when I arrive, you can put me down here." That sister to the intersection on the mouth, obviously do not intend to let Han Fei further in-depth.


    "It''s OK. There''s still a long way to go in this lane. Anyway, I''ll arrive as soon as I drive." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Feige, I really don''t need it. Thank you very much for your free ride. I''ll just walk back a little ahead." Said the girl.


    "Sister, this is not a free ride, but I sent you back specially, you know?" Han Fei looks at that younger sister to say, the smile on the face also many several cent deep meaning.


    Song Yue''s eyes dodged. For a moment, she did not dare to face Han Fei''s eyes: "thank you... Thank you. I''ll go back first."


    "You really don''t need me to go in with you? Don''t hide anything from me. " Han Fei took a look at the dirty lane and said.


    Looking at the vegetable leaves and the stinking bright yellow dirty water, if song Yue really had to go through this road home, her shoes would not be as clean as they are now.


    "Brother Fei, I''m fine. You''d better go back quickly. Maybe Mr. Wang is waiting for you to talk." Song Yue said with a smile, but in Han Fei''s eyes there is a bit of forced smile.


    "Well, I''ll take care of my number anyway, you know." Han Fei closed the window and was ready to leave.


    Song Yue''s eyes turned red immediately. She bit her lip and didn''t say anything. Then she ran into the tunnel.


    Looking at the way she carefully avoided the dirty water on the ground, she was not a familiar customer here at all!


    "Little girl, you are a duck of three Jin and a mouth of two and a half Jin!" Han Fei looks at Song Yue''s back and says.


    ¡­¡­


    In the smoky dead alley, a group of rough men are shirtless and smoking. If you look at their fat bodies and tattoos, you can see that they are not serious people.


    At this moment, at the end of the alley, there is a black and blue boy curling up. Looking at him, he is 17 or 18 years old. Looking at the blood stains on his body, it is obvious that he has been repaired before.


    "Little bastard, why doesn''t your elder sister come yet? If we can''t wait for your elder sister today, we''ll make do with your delicate skin." A strong man at the head said.


    "No! Brother Guo, my elder sister has been in love with me since she was a child. I just called. She will come here today. Please wait a little longer! " That kid immediately flustered, next a nasal discharge a tears of say.


    "That''s to say, your sister''s photo looks very good. Otherwise, I''ll scrap you now. Now, how much is a high-grade chicken bag for one night? As long as your sister lets us have fun, your boy''s 100000 yuan gambling debt will be free. It''s better for you to take the shit, don''t you know?" The strong man at the head said and kicked it.


    "Brother Guo, don''t fight. I know." The boy said quickly.


    "You know what? Speak up! I can''t hear you The head of the man is a kick up the road.


    "Brother Guo, as long as my sister lets you have a good time, the 100000 yuan I owe you is over. It''s my advantage. I understand. I really understand." The boy said quickly.


    "Oh, I can''t see you''re such a fool. You''re smart. Do you remember what I told you before?" The first man said.


    "Yes, I always remember. Brother Guo, don''t worry. My sister loves me most. I will persuade her to be willing." The kid said it.


    The man at the head laughed, then took out a dagger and threw it at the boy''s feet. He said, "if your sister is a chaste martyr and refuses to agree, then you know what to do!"


    The boy can''t help shivering and said: "Brother Guo, don''t worry. If my sister really doesn''t agree, I''ll force her to die. She will certainly agree."


    "You son of a son of a mother''s wisdom, as long as this thing is done today, you son will follow me in the future." Said the strong man.


    The boy shivered for a moment, but there was an inexplicable look in his eyes. Han said, it seemed that he was excited and eager.


    At this time, song Yue trots all the way from the distant roadway. When she sees her younger brother curled up on the ground, song Yue suddenly goes crazy.


    "You scum bastards, who asked you to beat my brother? If any of you dare to bully him again? I''ll fight with you today! " Song Yue grabs the leather bag in her hand and smashes it at the strong men, then quickly protects her younger brother behind her.


    "Xiao Liang, are you ok? With your sister, don''t be afraid." Song Yue said holding the boy''s head.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that you really came out for such a brother. They all said that elder sister is like a mother. You can help pay the debt that your brother owes." Said the strong man.


    "What debt!" Song Yue said coldly.


    Originally, when she answered the phone, she just knew that her younger brother was blocked, but she didn''t expect that he was still a student. How could he owe these social people debts?


    "Your brother has been playing in our yard for two days. He owes 200000 yuan in total, but he can''t afford to lose. He owes you money to hurt our two brothers and run away.


    According to the rules of the road, we were going to cut off one of his hands, but my elder brother has a lot of money. You just have to pay 100000 yuan and sleep with our brothers for one night. " The strong man at the head said.


    Song Yue''s face immediately changed. She turned around and looked at her useless brother and cried, "Xiao Liang, what''s going on! When did you learn to gamble? "


    The boy was a little afraid to face song Yue''s eyes, and said, "sister, I just want to make some money with my own ability, but I didn''t expect that this time I had bad luck and lost a lot.


    But don''t worry. As long as I pass today''s hurdle, I will win back the money I lost today! "


    Song Yue slapped and pulled up at the moment, and the boy was in a daze: "elder sister, you beat me. You have been spoiling me since you were young!"


    "I''ll hit you. What''s the matter? I have to wake you up today! You are still at the age of school, who let you earn those dirty money!


    Besides, what''s wrong with you? Why are you addicted to gambling? " Song Yue cried out tears, but the boy didn''t think so.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with gambling? This business is also a way to make money. Besides gambling, there is no other way to make so much money easily! " The boy also cried out, not so much unrepentant as falling into a magic trap.


    Song Yue subconsciously raised her hand and planned to slap it again. However, when she saw her brother''s bloody and wolf like eyes, she could not help shaking.

 Chapter 823

    "You two are very affectionate! But I don''t open a charity hall, and I''m not here to watch you perform a warm drama! What do you say about the debt you owe me? " The strong man at the head said.


    Song Yue turned her head and looked at the guy and said, "brother, I will pay you back all the money I owe you. I have 100000 yuan on hand now and I can transfer it to you now. I will pay off the rest in five months."


    Song Yue knows that these casinos are not good people. At this time, whether it''s calling the police or taking the legal path, it''s all a joke. As long as her brother''s safety is guaranteed, she would rather spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    "You hear me? The boy owes a total of 200000 yuan. Do you really think it''s OK to spend 100000 yuan now? " The strong man said with a bad face.


    "I only have so much money on hand now, and I''ll get the rest to you as soon as possible." Song Yue said.


    After all, she is a girl who has just come out of the school. Before she saw that her younger brother was beaten, she was enthusiastic, and suddenly had a sense of courage. But now she calms down and looks at these strong men with a face full of flesh. She is also scared.


    If the other party does something at this time, she and her younger brother are powerless to resist.


    "Little girl, it seems that you don''t know the situation today. I mean your brother owes us a debt. We are going to take away 200000 yuan at one time today.


    If you only have 100000 yuan, we''ll have to take one of your brother''s hands today. " The strong man said coldly.


    Song Yue is also scared pale, look at them one by one fierce look, may really be able to do such a thing!


    "It''s a legal society. You''re breaking the law and committing crimes. Aren''t you afraid of going to jail?" Song Yuese cried fiercely,


    "Ha ha, in prison. My brother just came out of the cell the day before yesterday. Do you think I''ll tell you anything about it?" The strong man cried wildly, and a burst of laughter broke out all around.


    They are almost like going home when they enter the cell. They spend at least half of the year in the cell. If prison is a deterrent to them, who are they going out to mix with the society?


    Song Yue''s face is also bloodless, at this time, the boy also said: "elder sister, you promised Brother Guo.


    As long as you accompany them, we can lose 100000 yuan. It''s a good thing that we can''t ask God to worship Buddha. You can''t be confused! "


    "Pa"


    Song Yue slapped the boy''s face directly. She was so angry that she couldn''t help shaking.


    "Xiao Liang, do you know that you are forcing your sister to die now?" Song Yue burst into tears, unable to tell whether she was wronged or heartache.


    That kid is a pair of don''t move of appearance, on the contrary toward song Yue roar a way: "elder sister, do you really want to see me be killed by elder brother Guo they! You have always said that you would protect me since you were a child. Now that something happens to me, you don''t care, do you? "


    Song Yue''s face was full of dullness. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. Since when, her former docile and sensible brother has completely changed


    "Xiao Liang, how can you..." Song Yue couldn''t cry.


    It''s said that the elder sister is like a mother, and her parents died early, so the younger brother was brought up by her. The relationship between the elder sister and the younger brother has always been very close.


    But I didn''t see her during the last few years of college. I didn''t expect that her younger brother had become unrecognizable to her.


    Song Yue didn''t think that if something happened, she would rather sacrifice herself to save her brother.


    But really when the words were so insensitive brother said from the mouth, song Yue felt that his world would collapse.


    "Little girl, you have to think clearly. Either you can take out 200000 yuan at one time, or we can take your brother with one hand.


    Otherwise, you''ll make our brothers sleep happily. Maybe I''ll give you the remaining 100000 yuan. " The strong man said with a sly smile.


    "Yes, elder sister, you won''t lose money if you follow elder brother Guo. Who doesn''t know how elder brother Guo is the boss of several streets around him. After becoming his woman, you''ll be waiting for Qingfu all your life!" The boy saw that song Yue didn''t answer all the time, so he should be anxious.


    Song Yue thought that her younger brother was her only concern and dependence in the world. At this time, her heart became cool.


    The strong man looked at the emotional rendering almost, and then made a wink at the boy.


    The boy understood and put the dagger on his neck and said, "elder sister, you are my only relative in the world!


    If you don''t care about me today, I don''t mean much to live. I might as well die in front of you now, so that you don''t think I''m a burden! "


    That boy is really cruel to himself. A knife holder directly marks a bloodstain on his neck. Song Yue panics when she sees this scene, and the last heartstring is also broken instantly.


    Maybe it''s more sad than the death of heart. Song Yue''s eyes also lost the old look, like a puppet whispering: "OK, I promise you."


    The boy was full of excitement. He thought it would take a lot of effort. He didn''t expect that it would work so fast. He knew earlier that Ru would use this move. He didn''t have to work as hard as before.


    The back of the men also showed a dirty smile, such a decent white-collar girl in the past they did not dare to think, now that she agreed to go back to take some video or something, not afraid to control her.


    When they get tired of playing with this woman, they can sell it in any market. With this woman''s beauty, they can make money for them for at least five to ten years!


    "I said that those who know current affairs are heroes. I think you are a smart person, little girl. Although the venue is a little rough, the service of brothers is absolutely warm!" The man at the head said.


    Just as they were saying that, the two men had already taken out their mobile phones and were ready to shoot. As for the rest of them, they began to take off their waistbands, as if they wanted to do things on the spot. They didn''t even mean to avoid the boy.


    Looking at the strong men who came to him, song Yue also fell to the ground with her head empty.


    Seeing those people show their long hairy legs and plan to use them, a joking male voice suddenly comes from behind.


    "Oh, it''s very lively. Are you shooting or what? If the hero saves the beauty, there must be a hero. If there is no one, I will be able to play the leading role in my spare time, and I will just give you a free appearance fee. "


    Song Yue suddenly raises her head and looks back. Han Fei comes over with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Those men were flustered and subconsciously grabbed their trousers and put them on their bodies.


    "Who the hell are you? If you don''t want to die, get out of here Cried the man, taking out a spring knife.


    "Oh, it''s a lot of investment, but the props are a bit shabby. It seems that your crew is short of money?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Screw you, don''t you see me working here! Today, I''m in a good mood. I''ll take it as if I didn''t see you! " The strong man threatened.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with me? Aren''t you guys filming? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Brother Fei, go away, they are not good people!" Song Yue finally reacts and shouts at Han Fei.


    Han Fei is also full of complicated. She looks at Song Yue. She is a silly girl. She is worried about herself. Besides, now that others are here, what else can she worry about?


    Song Yue is also in a state of panic. She is concerned and confused. She completely forgets Han Fei''s widely spread story in the company.


    What''s more, after all, those guys are just heard, not seen by her own eyes. These guys are ruthless people who dare to use knives. She is also afraid that this group of people will be red eyed. What''s wrong with Han Fei.


    "I''ll shoot you paralyzed, and I''ll warn you for the last time. Those who know the truth will go now. I often kill people during this period, and I don''t care about you any more!" Roared the strong man at the head.


    Maybe he was scared by Han Fei''s cold appearance. This guy was in a hurry and didn''t lift his pants for a long time.


    "Sister, that''s what you said? Today''s lunch is out of my own pocket. I brought you the meat without a piece.


    You are a little too conservative to me. It really hurts me Han Fei looked at Song Yue and said with a smile that he took the men around him as air and furnishings.


    "The malagobi! This boy is too crazy. Let him have a good bloodletting and let him know what the rules are The man at the head was angry. His good deeds were interrupted and he was so ignored. Today, I will do my best to say anything!


    "Brothers, let''s go up together and get rid of this boy. Let him know what''s the end of meddling!" Those guys on the side didn''t say anything. They just copied out and rushed to Han Fei.


    Han Fei also showed a sneer of disdain at the corner of his mouth. Facing the knife waving face to face, he didn''t dodge or flash, but directly made a lightning like hand to hold the guy''s wrist.


    With a click, the guy had fallen to the ground with his broken wrist in his arms. Even if he got off the operating table, he would never want to do heavy work in his life.


    As for the rest of the people who rushed over, before they could react, they got a kick from Han Fei and flew out. They were helpless and groaning with painful faces. They were surprised that no one could get up from the ground.


    The strong man at the head was scared to pee in an instant. Just as he was ready to buckle his belt, he rushed up to do two cuts. He didn''t want to do it. He hasn''t even zipped up, so his brother was killed by the regiment.


    "Brother Guo, right? I think maybe we should have a good chat. " Han Fei shakes his ashes and walks to the strong man.


    Although Han Fei had a harmless smile on his face, he didn''t see the intention of doing it, but the guy knelt down to Han Fei with his legs soft and decisive.


    So many brothers blink of an eye and say it''s useless. He doesn''t know whether Han Fei is an iron plate that can''t be kicked or the one that burns red. Now he is completely scared.

 Chapter 824

    "Brother! eldest brother! I was wrong! I''m just a fart. You''ve let me go. I''ve given this woman to you. I swear that my brothers didn''t touch her finger just now. They are absolutely clean That guy is also scared silly, quickly kowtow beg for mercy way.


    "What a fart! I still need you to let me Han Fei subconsciously replied, "what the hell are you talking about?"!


    But after that, Han Fei immediately realized that it would cause some misunderstanding!


    Sure enough, he glanced at Song Yue by accident, and saw that song Yue looked at herself strangely.


    At this time, Han Fei was too lazy to care about anything. He went directly to the strong man and said, "it''s understandable to open a gambling house on the road and put on a usury loan. But if there is no bottom line at all, aren''t you afraid of retribution?"


    "Not afraid." The guy subconsciously said, and then realized what was wrong, rushed to say a fear.


    "I''m afraid you''ll do such immoral things?" Han Fei slapped that guy''s brain directly. It was like teaching a kid who didn''t understand.


    Although Han Fei seldom interferes in the affairs on the road, these routine tricks are familiar. They are nothing more than cajoling an immature child into a large amount of foreign debt, and then threatening and luring acquaintances.


    If song Yue really goes with them today, she will live in their nightmares in the future. None of the girls who fall into them will get sick and become addicted to drugs in the end.


    "Elder brother, there is no enmity on the road that can''t be solved. You see, I haven''t dealt with the girl now. Please give me a hand." The guy begged for mercy.


    "It''s easy for you to say that if I don''t come today, will you let this girl go?" Han Fei said.


    Although it was just a joke, I could tell that there was no discussion in it.


    The guy knew that it was useless even if he tried to compromise now, and then he said, "brother, you might as well let out a clear word. What can you do today to let me go?"


    Han Fei said with a smile, "this is simple. Leave 100000 and add one hand, and you can leave today."


    The muscle on the guy''s face suddenly twitched. Looking at Han Fei, he gritted his teeth and said, "brother, we are all on the road. We don''t look up. Are you sure you want to tear my face and force me to this level?"


    Han Fei directly slapped and said with a smile, "I didn''t tear my face with you. Do you think I''ve been teasing you?"


    He was slapped twice in a row. This guy was also annoyed, but he managed to restrain his anger and said, "brother, keep a line for everything, so that we can meet in the future. Don''t you really want to give me a second way?"


    Han Fei looked at the guy with a smile and joked: "if you want a second way, OK, then according to the rules of our seaside road, 250000 yuan for one hand plus 100000 yuan, as long as you take out 350000 yuan in cash today, we''ll forget about it."


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand! Why don''t you grab it! " The guy screamed in an instant.


    At present, a little bit of high-grade Street bastards don''t play the trick of forcing good people into prostitution. This boy can do this, which shows that he is far from that level.


    Three hundred and fifty thousand is also a huge sum of money for him, which is no easier than one hand.


    "Since we are reluctant to pay, I don''t think we have anything to say about it. Tell me, do you want to keep your left hand or right hand?


    If you think it''s inconvenient to have a hand duster, it''s OK to discuss how to change our feet. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Han Fei''s smile made the guy shudder. In a moment, he was so scared that he shivered. However, he was so fierce that he cried: "you are so scared when you think of me! Lao Tzu is here today. If you have seed, just chop me! "


    Han Fei is surprised to see this guy. It''s hard to say such tough words in this case. But looking at the boy''s shaking appearance, Han Fei is too lazy to evaluate anything.


    "Since you want money but not life, we have nothing to say. I''ll leave you two hands to eat. I think I''ll cut off one of your feet. It''s the end of our duty." Han Fei said, picking up a mountain knife from the ground and coming over, the guy''s face instantly lost color.


    "Come on! If you have the ability, do it! If you are capable, you will kill me today. Otherwise, as long as I am still breathing, your whole family will die! " Cried the fellow crazily.


    When the dog is anxious, he will jump over the wall, and when the rabbit is anxious, he will bite. Seeing that Han Fei doesn''t intend to give him a way to live, he is also willing to go.


    "You have the guts to threaten me." Han Fei has a smile on his lips.


    "If it''s a threat, you can try it! I''ve been on the road for so many years, but I''ve never, er... "


    That guy can''t go on in the middle of his words. He blushes and his neck is thick. He is directly pinched by Han Fei and lifted up in mid air. No matter how hard he struggles, it doesn''t help.


    Han Fei''s big hand pinches tighter and tighter. This guy''s eyes are gradually protruding, and his legs are kicking wildly in the air.


    That guy is really afraid now. He has no doubt that if he continues like this, Han Fei will really pinch him alive. At this moment, there is a sparse sound of police siren in the distance. It is estimated that it is a normal patrol. That guy''s desperate eyes are bursting with a strong desire for survival.


    Listening to the sound of the siren getting closer and closer, Han Fei hesitated for a moment, then said to the guy: "today, let your heart have a number, for me, killing you is no more difficult than killing a bug.


    I''ll give you such a chance to live today. From then on, you are not allowed to have any contact with this pair of brothers and sisters,.


    The debt and resentment between you have been written off. If you dare to attack them again, I will kill your family. Do you understand me


    The guy was swept by Han Fei''s eyes, and his body was shaking like a sieve. He could only nod his head.


    "Go away!" When Han Fei finished, he threw his hand, and the guy fell to the ground directly. If he didn''t know what to do, he ran out. As for those brothers who fell to the ground, they didn''t care whether they were alive or dead.


    "Brother Guo, don''t go! You said that as long as my sister came, you would let me follow you in the future! " The boy was in a hurry. No matter what happened to his sister, he ran out with the guy.


    But when he passed by Han Fei, Han FeiMeng slapped the boy to the ground. The boy was covered and his cheek swelled into a large area. It took him a long time to wake up from the dizziness.


    "Who the hell are you! How dare you hit me The boy didn''t know whether he was trapped in a magic barrier or was too scared to distinguish the status quo. He yelled at Han Fei directly.


    Han Fei is too lazy to talk to him. He slaps him again. This slaps the boy faintly. Song Yue screams and covers his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die. Teach him a lesson for your sister." Han Fei said.


    Song Yue looks at her younger brother who faints on the ground, and a trace of pity and impatience flashed in her eyes.


    But just when she wanted to go forward to see how her younger brother was, she felt a kind of fear in her heart. That kind of despair made her feel that her younger brother was so strange.


    "It''s still your sister''s habit. Since there''s nothing else to do, go back and have dinner. A meal costs more than 100000 yuan. It''s a pity to leave if you don''t have enough." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "But..." Song Yue looked at her brother on the ground and couldn''t bear it.


    "This guy is a piece of scrap iron now. You can''t expect him to concentrate on his study. I''ll ask someone to take him back and make a good adjustment later. It''s like rebuilding."


    Although song Yue can''t bear it, she also knows that Han Fei is telling the truth. If she lets herself go again, her younger brother will be completely abandoned.


    "Thank you, Feige." Song Yue said with red eyes.


    "Thank you. It''s said that you are a member of the company. No matter what happens, the company will cover you. Since I''m the security minister, of course I''m responsible for everyone." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Asked about the boy''s basic information, Han Fei immediately gave Du Jinlong a call, back to the furnace to rebuild, give Du Jinlong more suitable.


    When they returned to the hotel, the dinner was almost at the end. Everyone was surprised to see Han Fei and song Yue return. However, they were all smart people. Naturally, no one would ask what happened.


    However, Wang Rong looks at Han Fei intentionally and unintentionally, and then looks at Song Yue. She seems to understand something, but she doesn''t think much about it.


    "Come to my office at 3 p.m. and talk about the cooperation plan with those people of Jiangbei heavy industry. Don''t be absent." After the scene, Wang Rong walked up to Han Fei and said, and then followed the crowd out.


    Song Yue stayed at the end and saw that there was no one around him. Then she bravely walked up to Han Fei and said, "brother Fei, today''s thing is thanks to you. I don''t know how to thank you. I want to invite you to dinner tonight. Is it convenient for you?"


    "I don''t have to eat. I have other things to do when I go back in the evening." Han Fei said.


    Song Yue''s eyes flashed a trace of loss, at this time, Han Fei added: "but now it''s OK to find a place to have a cup of tea, just some words can also have a chat."


    Song Yue''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, and then he and Han Fei found a nearby tea restaurant and sat down.


    Words divided into two ends, ye Haigang came out of the hospital soon, and now he is wandering on the roadside.


    Before going out, I was thrown by two security guards. I don''t know if I can go to the financial department for reimbursement with these hospital bills.


    How to say is also injured during work, it should not be too much to be regarded as work-related injury, but now he is entangled with himself, even the door of the company can not enter, these bills are useless to stay on him!

 Chapter 825

    Ye Hai also has some aftertaste now. Thinking about the scene in the company in the morning, Han Fei seems to be a small leader in the company.


    Although I don''t know how this guy got into it, I think he has no education and no background. He is the one at the bottom of the leadership. Apart from the cleaning lady and the new intern, this guy should have no control over others.


    Turn head to definitely talk with the leaf Qiao, how also must give this guy to open, perhaps can also move a position for him to come out.


    Ye Hai thinks so. When he looks back, he sees that the two people who are drinking tea and chatting in the glass window are not Han Fei, the bastard, and the moon girl he likes!


    "Grandma, bear, heaven has a way. If you don''t go, hell has no way to break in. Since I met you outside today, count your back. Don''t blame your brother ye for his ruthlessness!"


    Ye Hai immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call. After all, he spent some time at the seaside in his early years, and some of his friends still knew him.


    "Hey, it''s me. Right, is it convenient to take some brothers to clean up a kid for me? Are you kidding! A thin camel is bigger than a horse. When you were my third brother ye, you called him white?


    Besides, my second sister is now a senior executive of Haiya. Any business has tens of millions. Are you still worried about this little money? OK, don''t talk nonsense. Hurry and bring people here Ye Hai finished and hung up the phone.


    Directly standing outside the window, after all, the target is too big, ye Hai also quickly found a place to hide.


    The friend he was looking for just now is a ruthless character in the road. He often helps those rich people deal with dirty work. As long as the money is in place, it''s not difficult to kill a person.


    "Boy, don''t blame me for being too cruel. You are too arrogant. You beat me last time. I don''t care if I look at Qingxue.


    But today, you embarrassed me in front of everyone, and even robbed the woman I like. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I really don''t think that my third brother Ye is a clay knead! "


    Just when ye Hai was exposed to the sun, the conversation between Han Fei and song Yue in the tea restaurant came to an end.


    It is said that happy families are always similar, but unfortunate families have their own misfortunes.


    A girl with a young brother, but always can''t take care of everything like her parents, especially in the years when she went to university, I didn''t expect that her younger brother would be like this without discipline.


    "Feige, do you think my brother can really change as before?" Song Yue asked anxiously.


    "He''s a big boy anyway. No matter how he changes, he can''t change into what he looked like when he was a child. He''s just like a tree that grows crooked in the middle of the way. Fortunately, he''s discovered early now.


    He can still be straightened out by means of hard work. If he becomes a veteran in a few years, he will be a complete scum. " Han Fei said.


    What Han Fei said is a big truth. After listening to it, song Yue has some bad feelings in her heart, but she also knows that if she doesn''t use thunder at this time, I''m afraid the younger brother will be completely abandoned in the future.


    Even if now let him suffer a little more, and even hate her sister in the heart, as long as he can change his ways, song Yue will admit it.


    "Feige, I''ll listen to you in everything. Then my brother will trouble you." Song Yue looks at Han Fei and says.


    After her parents died, she was self reliant in everything, but what happened today was totally beyond her scope.


    Fortunately, Han Fei appeared in time. This kind of warmth that someone relied on was something she had never experienced for many years.


    "That... Brother Fei, there are some personal matters. Can I gossip about them?" After finishing the business, song Yue looks at Zhen Hanfei and has some careful thoughts. Even when she asks this, her heart is like a deer.


    Han Fei is the master of Fengyue field. Song Yue''s pure Xiaobai can see through her at a glance, but she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "If you say it''s a personal matter, you should respect your privacy and stop gossiping. Go back to work hard and I''ll help you to say a few more good words in front of sister Rong next time you have a promotion." Han Fei said with a smile.


    When song Yue heard this, her heart was also full of complexity, and her original enthusiasm faded a little. This seemingly unintentional remark actually implied the relationship between him and Wang Rong.


    The company''s personnel promotion has always been decided by Wang Rong alone, and even general manager Yun seldom interferes in the company''s personnel transfer.


    Han Fei''s implication is that he can control Wang Rong''s decision. Is there anything that can better explain the relationship between them?


    Song Yue understands that Han Feigang''s words also want her to retreat. After all, some topics are open, and even if they don''t hurt her, they will encounter a soft nail.


    After thinking about all this, song Yue said with a sweet smile: "in this case, I''d like to thank Feige, but it''s not a relationship, right¡° It''s up to you. " Han Fei said with a smile, "but after all, the markets of Donghai and Jiangbei are promising. It may be difficult to develop in the early stage. But once you are on the track, you are clear. What''s the matter? Do you have any ideas in mind?"


    Song Yue hesitated. Of course, she knew how good the prospects of these two places were. Even those who are fighting for the leadership positions of these two places are greedy.


    If there was such a chance before, she would not hesitate to agree, but now her heart is really hesitant.


    "What does brother Fei think? Do you plan to stay in Donghai or go to Jiangbei in the future? " Song Yue looks at Han Fei and asks.


    Han Fei laughed: "well? You can say that I have no ambition or I don''t want to make progress. In a word, I think money is enough.


    There''s no need to run around and make yourself so tired in order to earn more money. I think it''s good to be at the seaside now. "


    "Mom? What a coincidence! In fact, I think so in my heart. Feige, it seems that we have the same idea and have a common language! " Song Yue said with a smile.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. Just put some things in your heart. There''s no need to put them on the table.


    This girl is just moved for a while. After a while, she should know what she wants. When she meets her destiny, she won''t be so tangled.


    What''s more, since returning home, Han Fei has taken heart. It''s no better than spending money abroad to mess with the relationship between men and women. At present, all these girls are pure minded. It''s really a sin to play with their feelings or hurt someone.


    Han Fei looks at the time. It''s already half past two. Wang Rong asked him to wait for her in the office at three o''clock. Now it''s almost time to go.


    After all, he has to contact the core person in charge of Jiangbei heavy industry in the afternoon, and Han Fei also wants to see what kind of people they are.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Your department has something to do. Hurry back and I''ll go to the company." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Song Yue immediately turned her lips and said, "brother Fei, you seem to say that we are not a company. Are you going to run away and let me take a taxi alone?"


    Han Fei then responded: "you see, I''m confused for a while. Let''s go. It''s just a free ride. That''s your good luck. Many people have never seen this limited edition of Lamborghini, let alone go for a ride."


    Song Yue then asked with a smile, "brother Fei, tell me honestly, how many girls have you ever sat in this car?"


    "Little girl, don''t ask about what you shouldn''t ask. By the way, the good thing is that you pay for the treat and remember to settle the account." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Song Yue turns her lips and says that she is a cheapskate. After paying the bill, she follows Han Fei and goes out.


    Because of the angle problem, in addition to their two parties know not together, but outsiders, they look like a little couple in love.


    Even irrelevant outsiders will misunderstand it, not to mention Ye Hai.


    "You two, stop!" Just as Han Fei and song Yue were walking together, there was a cry full of fire behind them.


    Han Fei and song Yue turn around and see that the person who opens his mouth to stop them is Ye Hai? No wonder it sounded familiar just now-


    It''s just Ye Hai. Now he''s not just one. There are seven or eight Huns standing behind him. Although they are neither tall nor burly, they still look like that when they stand behind.


    Song Yue''s face suddenly changes. I don''t know that this guy is hating for the morning''s events. He wants to find Han Fei''s trouble now.


    "What do you want to do?" Song Yue shouts at Ye Hai.


    "What do I want to do? I''m of course... "Ye Hai stopped in the middle of talking. He always felt that song Yue should keep his image in front of him.


    Ye Hai then changed his tone and said: "sister Yue, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Just watch it. It''s a personal grudge between Han Fei and me, and it''s nothing to do with you.


    I, ye Hai, always have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. Han Fei owes me an explanation. If he doesn''t give me a sincere apology today, I''m afraid I won''t be able to speak so well! "


    Ye Hai thinks that he is very strong. Unexpectedly, those bastards behind him are not on the same beat with him at all. He shouts directly: "do you want us brothers to do it or not? We don''t come out in the summer to listen to you fart here against the sun."


    In a word, the image created by Ye Hai collapses instantly. Ye Hai''s face is blue and purple. Who the hell are they! What a service attitude! No quality at all!


    I asked you to come here. It cost money. That''s the consumer. If there''s any feedback from the customer, you''ll still be praised by five stars. I don''t want to kill you!


    Of course, ye Hai can only think about these words in his mind. The appearance fees of these guys are calculated according to the time. Now it''s the same thing to pretend to be forced, but he can''t pretend to be too long with his family background.

 Chapter 826

    In addition, after just so a noisy also can''t pretend to go on, ye Hai simply tore his face: "OK, that''s the boy in front of me, beat him to death!"


    Song Yue was so anxious that she said angrily, "don''t go too far!"


    "Oh, too much? This time, this boy took the initiative to provoke me. I''m not going too far! Today, if he doesn''t sincerely apologize to me, what can I do even if I go too far! " Ye Hai said wildly.


    "Why should Feige apologize to you! He didn''t do anything wrong Song Yue said.


    Ye Hai was not happy for a moment: "what do you mean? I should have been beaten, right? This guy embarrassed me in front of so many people in the company. I''m just going to teach him a lesson today. What''s the matter? "


    Song Yue knows that ye Hai is pitiful to some extent, especially after seeing Han Fei''s skills, she knows that these people are not Han Fei''s rivals, and she doesn''t want Ye hai to be badly repaired by Han Fei, but it''s hard for her to say these words directly.


    "I advise you not to go too far, or you will not be able to bear the consequences." Song Yue reminded.


    "I can''t bear it? You think I''m scared! Today, I''ll put my words here. If this Han doesn''t apologize to me, don''t blame my third brother. I''ll let him have a hard time!


    Han, you stand up and say something! It''s nothing to rely on a woman to protect you! " Ye Hai shouts to Han Fei.


    Han Fei smiles and lights a cigarette. Song Yue shakes her head at Han Fei just two steps ahead.


    Ye Hai sees all this in his eyes, and the smile on his face becomes more prosperous. He just thinks that song Yue is impatient and doesn''t want to see Han Fei beaten so miserably.


    If Han Fei has been hiding behind song Yue, he really can''t help it, but now this guy takes the initiative to come out, which is his own death. No one else can blame him!


    "Give me some brothers, as long as you don''t cripple this boy, you can repair it as you like!" Ye Hai cried wildly.


    Voice down, ye Hai is also to make way for them, those people also finally for the first time to see Han Fei.


    Just at the moment of seeing Han Fei, the ferocious bastards suddenly stood on the spot, and then squeezed out a smile that was worse than crying.


    They did not expect, ye Hai let them come to clean up is Han Fei!


    Although they are not in the street, they have heard about the events in the street. Who doesn''t know that the southern part of their city has just been unified by a big brother named Du Jinlong. As for that brother, there is a Han master.


    Although Han Fei seldom interferes in the affairs, the slightly capable bastards get Han Fei''s photos through one channel or another. They are afraid that they will kick the wrong iron plate when they are not careful.


    Seeing Han Fei smoking, his banter is the same as the one in the photo. These guys almost cry. They dare to fight against Han Ye, but brother Jinlong still doesn''t tear them alive!


    "This... Ye, is there any misunderstanding?" The head of that son of a bitch''s body is slightly trembling, big summer''s forehead is also scared out of a large cold sweat.


    "No misunderstanding! Even my favorite sister dares to make up his mind. Third brother, I have to let him know what the rules are today Ye Hai said and looked at Song Yue, thinking that the words just now were indirect confession.


    But I don''t know that ye Hai''s careless words make this guy''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. For a time, he even has the heart of death.


    If it''s a normal conflict, it''s OK, but he dares to rob a woman with Han Ye. It''s not clear that it''s the old man hanging himself to death!


    Don''t worry, but now you are tying us all together and pushing us into the fire pit!


    The bastard had prepared for the worst in his heart. When he recognized Han Fei''s identity, he had a plan in his heart.


    Today, even if ye Hai is sold completely, they will try to save some image in front of Han Fei.


    "There''s no misunderstanding. That''s the boy. That''s right. Give me a lesson!" Ye Hai points to Han Fei and shouts.


    But then ye Hai felt that there was something wrong. None of these guys actually started. On the contrary, they all stared at themselves with strange eyes.


    "Why are you all looking at me? Hurry up and hit him Ye Hai urged.


    Those guys are still unmoved, and ye Hai suddenly has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What do you mean? I spend money to let you beat people, not to let you stand in a daze. Your elder brother and I are good friends for many years. Don''t expect to take my money and not do anything! " Ye Hai opens his mouth.


    The head of that son of a bitch came forward to look at Ye Hai, seriously asked: "are you sure we teach the person is him?"


    Ye Hai didn''t realize that there was something wrong with each other''s expression. He didn''t even want to say, "yes, that''s the boy. You beat him to death. You''d better let him stay away when he sees me in the future!"


    The bastard looked at the banter color on Han Fei''s face. He had no bottom in his heart, but he still raised his hand and slapped ye Haifan to the ground. Without waiting for ye hai to react, he suddenly kicked him in the chest.


    Ye Hai''s face was full of fear: "what do you mean! Why do you hit me when others are standing there? "


    Not only Ye Hai, but also song Yue next to him is unknown. So, these guys are obviously from ye Hai. How can they fight him all of a sudden? Are all of them crazy? It''s not like that!


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t take care of yourself. You dare to fight against Han Ye. I''m so angry that I''m going to abolish you now, brothers." The bastard gave an order, and the rest of them went up to fight ye Hai.


    They can see clearly that if they don''t completely divide the boundary with Ye Hai today, once they are involved by him, God knows if they can still live to see the sun tomorrow. Han Fei also realized something, and then said to the group with a smile: "OK, OK, now we are building a civilized and healthy city, and you all pay attention to the influence."


    As soon as those guys hear this, they quickly stop, for fear that it will cause any dissatisfaction of Han Fei.


    "Why do they all stop? Didn''t you just fight hard? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Those bastards don''t know, so they struggle one by one whether to start or continue to wait and see.


    "Mr. Han means that it''s not good to do something in the street, or how can I drag him to the side alley and continue to fight?" One of the guys was careful.


    Han Fei unexpectedly glanced at the boy: "the boy''s brain turns fast enough. I''ll take care of you."


    Han Fei laughs, and then turns away with song Yue. He only hears that ye Hai is dragged into the roadway not far away by a group of people, and even if he is far away, he can hear his screams.


    Unable to bear it, song Yue grabbed Han Fei''s clothes and whispered, "brother Fei, ye Hai is also a poor man,


    If you let it go, those bastards will really beat him to death. "


    Han Fei is indifferent to this smile: "this kind of scum is worthy of death. If he is really killed, I will pay for his coffin as a good man."


    Song Yue is a little afraid, and feels that Han Fei looks strange at the moment, or is there something she doesn''t know?


    According to her understanding of Han Fei, Han Fei is not the kind of person who forces people to die when they don''t agree with each other.


    "Brother Fei, ye Hai certainly has something wrong, but after all, he is not the kind of evil person. Even if he really made any mistakes, he should be given the chance to repent?" Song Yue said.


    "Needless to say, let''s go." Han Fei said.


    At the moment in the alley, ye Hai has been beaten by a group of people. His face is covered with blood, and even his teeth have been knocked off. He doesn''t know how many feet he has suffered.


    Seeing a group of people beating and kicking him around in the middle, passers-by saw that they also speeded up their pace to leave, and no one dared to stop him after all.


    "Damn it, my brothers were almost hurt by you today! Mr. Han, who is that? You dare to provoke him! " Head that son of a bitch fiercely kicked leaf sea a foot, see leaf sea lie on the ground for a long time all don''t see move, this just let the men stop.


    At this time, a little brother on the side came and said: "second brother, I just looked at it. Han Ye and that sister have gone far away. It seems that they don''t intend to care with us."


    That guy then felt a sigh of relief, and then looked at Ye Hai who fell on the ground and said, "you are lucky today. Next time you dare to push our brother into the fire pit, I will kill you!"


    The guy then waved, and the gangsters around him also scattered one after another. It was not until a long time later that ye Hai struggled to get up from the ground. Looking at his poor appearance of stooping, it was obvious that he had just been beaten.


    Ye Hai also has a lot of tears now. He doesn''t know whether it''s painful or really crying. Even when he was blocked by those usurious people in those years, his elder sister always paid for peace, and never was beaten.


    Just now, it can be said that he was beaten for the first time in more than 20 years in his life. Ye Hai felt that if he delayed for a while, he would be killed alive!


    Although he has been an adult for a long time, ye Hai is full of grievances in his heart. Thinking about how his elder sister took care of him when she was still there, ye Hai began to cry like a child.


    Crying, ye Hai is more sad. No matter what happened, his elder sister covered him. Even if she died in a car accident later, he was just sad for a while, but it didn''t touch him much.


    Even if he later owes a lot of gambling debts and runs away, there is his second sister Ye Qiao to help him wipe his ass. Ye Hai always feels good and doesn''t seem to care about many people and things around him.


    It wasn''t until they just had a fight that he felt a flesh and blood man because of the deep pain and the long breath.


    Ye Hai suddenly realized that the elder sister who once sheltered him from the wind and rain was no longer there. Ye Hai was very flustered. The elder sister is gone, and the second elder sister Ye Qiao is his biggest dependence and the only family member left. Although she scolds her every time she meets, her blood is thicker than water, and she never gives up on herself.

 Chapter 827

    "Yes! yes! I have a second sister! No matter when the second sister will not give up on me! "


    Ye Hai is like a drowning man who sees the last straw, even though he realizes that he has been a jerk for so many years.


    Even if ye Qiao left with a huge amount of gambling debt at the beginning, he was approached by those usurers every now and then, but the second sister always regarded him as the youngest brother who needed the most care.


    Ye Hai quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials Ye Qiao''s phone. At this time, even if ye Qiao''s voice can be heard, his heart will not be so flustered as it is now.


    It''s just a busy tone at the end of the phone that ye Hai realizes that ye Qiao hasn''t come back from abroad, and the original domestic number hasn''t been used.


    Ye Hai is like taking out all his strength and kneeling on the ground all of a sudden. There is a burst of fear in his heart. He has never been so helpless as this moment.


    "The elder sister is gone, and the second sister can''t be contacted. Who else do I have? Who else do I have?" Ye Hai curled up on the ground in pain, feeling that he had been completely abandoned by the society.


    At this time, the figure of clear snow suddenly flashed in Ye Hai''s brain, and ye Haidun was excited.


    "Yes! yes! yes! I also have Qingxue, my niece. She is my own niece. She won''t ignore my uncle! "


    Although Qingxue has never had a cold for his uncle, he even knocked him unconscious when he picked up a salt water bottle in the hospital a few days ago.


    But at this time, ye Hai just wants to have a family to find his own sense of existence. At this time, he doesn''t care about the others. With trembling hands, he dials Qingxue''s phone.


    After the phone was connected, there came Qingxue''s lazy voice: "Hello, who is this? Why haven''t you died?"


    For a moment, ye Hai''s heart trembled fiercely, and then tears flowed down.


    "You''re sick. You don''t talk after calling. I''m a long-distance wanderer now. You''ll have to pay for the phone bill! If you don''t talk, I''ll hang up directly! " Qingxue didn''t say well.


    Although the uncle never took the initiative to call her, Qingxue''s mobile phone contact notes are scum bastards.


    But when seeing that it''s Ye Hai, Qingxue hesitates a little. After all, ye Hai is her uncle. She calls herself for the first time, and Qingxue worries if he is really in trouble.


    The voice of Ye Hai hasn''t been heard from the phone for a long time, and Qingxue is also worried. It''s not so worried, let alone a faint worry.


    "What''s the matter with you? You have a word to say! If you''re still alive, don''t pretend to be dead! " Qingxue said anxiously.


    Finally, a voice came from the phone. It was a kind of low sob. Qingxue was flustered and quickly called out: "uncle, what''s the matter with you? Say something quickly and don''t scare me


    When ye Hai heard this, he couldn''t help crying again: "Qingxue, I''m a jerk! I''m scum! Uncle, I''m sorry for you and your aunt these years. I''m just a beast! "


    Ye Hai broke down and burst into tears. Qingxue''s tears came down in an instant.


    Although Qingxue''s attitude towards Ye Hai has been below the freezing point in recent years, he is his own uncle after all. When he was a child, I can remember the scene of carrying her around the neck and riding a horse.


    Although it has been so many years, we have to say that it is one of the few happy memories in Qingxue''s memory.


    Especially he has no father, ye Hai as the only male in the family, Qingxue also has a kind of inexplicable dependence on his heart.


    As for the changes in the following years, I''m afraid it''s more disappointment and regret than hatred.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong with you? Don''t hide something from me. Where are you now? I''ll let my handsome man help you. " Qingxue said anxiously.


    Ye Hai stopped immediately as soon as he opened his mouth. Of course, he knows who the handsome guy in Qingxue''s mouth is. The problem is that Han Fei has just been beaten.


    Ye Hai knows Qingxue''s dependence on Han Fei, and even compared with him, his own uncle is marginalized. He doesn''t want Qingxue to be sad and embarrassed. Ye Hai knows that he can''t speak.


    "Qingxue, my uncle is OK. My uncle just misses you." Ye Hai choked.


    When Qingxue heard this, she was even more flustered: "uncle, tell me the truth, what happened to you? My handsome guy is at the seaside, but he has a good eye. I''ll call him and he will help you. Don''t be afraid."


    "No! Don''t call him! My uncle is OK. I just feel sorry for you before. You can rest assured that my uncle will double your compensation in the future. As long as my uncle is still alive, I won''t let others bully you. " Ye Hai cried.


    "Uncle, are you short of money? I have 100000 yuan of pocket money here. If you need it urgently, I''ll call you now. Don''t hold on when you encounter something. You still have me and my aunt. Don''t do anything stupid!"


    Listening to Qingxue''s words of concern, ye Hai''s heart is about to melt. He can''t even say what his brain is working. He just lies on the ground, holding his mobile phone and crying.


    The snow on the other end of the phone also sobbed and shed tears. Lin Keke looked at the scene from a distance, and finally walked away without disturbing with a sigh.


    Looking at a short video just came from the tablet, Lin Keke''s attention also shifted from the white-collar girl beside Han Fei to the beaten young man.


    I didn''t expect that he was Qingxue''s uncle. They all said that every family had a difficult book to read. Lin Keke knew that it was better to let Qingxue be alone at this time.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after Han Fei sent his sister to the company, he went to Wang Rong''s office.


    Although Wang Rong told him to arrive before three o''clock, Han Fei did take this matter to heart. However, due to Ye Hai''s delay, Han Fei arrived at the office at three twenty.


    "Sister Rong, I''m sorry. There''s a little trouble on the way. I''m not late, am I?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "That is to say, you are late. If someone else is late for such an important event, he will be fired long ago." Wang Rong does not have the good spirit to stare Han Fei one eye to say.


    "Come on. The people of Jiangbei heavy industry have been waiting in the office. This time, the other party even the executive director came together, which is enough to show that the other party attaches great importance to this cooperation. It''s really impolite to make them wait for a long time. " Wang Rong said and took out the drawing from the carton on the table.


    So far, the engine sample has not been shown to the chief engineer. That is to say, Han Fei made a few random drawings on it last time.


    At present, there is not even a technical consultant around. If the other party really asks about professional issues, Wang Rong really can''t start.


    Now it''s a living horse doctor to take Han Fei with him. The circuit diagrams he drew last time look like that.


    The following text notes and formulas seem to be very professional. At least high school physics must have passed the test. If the other party really asks about something, they won''t know it all at once.


    The people of Jiangbei heavy industry had been waiting in the conference room for a long time, and they even drank cup after cup of tea.


    But from the beginning to the end, none of them showed a trace of impatience. They all sat upright in a military style, only occasionally a few people exchanged something in a low voice.


    This is also one of the characteristics of Jiangbei heavy industry. If those bosses in other business fields were to get together, they would have been smoking cigarettes and bragging to each other. If they met those small bosses of private enterprises like upstarts, they might have taken off their shoes and cut their feet.


    As soon as Wang Rong and Han Fei came in, the five members of Jiangbei heavy industry group stood up. They didn''t know whether it was the conditioned reflex formed by the habit they had formed for many years or what. Everyone seemed to treat Wang Rong as the leader of the military.


    Wang Rong was caught off guard by this sudden scene. She almost saluted her when she saw a group of people standing upright. It was the first time that she met this situation in business for so many years. She was embarrassed for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s all sit down and make yourself at home." Han Fei stepped forward and waved his hand.


    One of them nodded and laughed to show his friendliness. Then, with a wave of his hand, the entourage sat down straightly, even with neat and uniform movements. It seemed that Wang Rong had practiced countless times in advance, which made her a little uncomfortable with such an atmosphere.


    It''s said that Jiangbei heavy industry has a strong military background. The last time Han Fei went to those big tile roofed houses as temporary offices, he didn''t feel much. That is to say, manager Huang left a little impression on him. He was definitely an old hand in the military.


    As for the feeling of these people to Han Fei, it''s more intuitive. With the military atmosphere, it''s estimated that these people here are even in the military.


    The head of the executive director is thirty-seven or eighty-eight. His face is thin and gives people a sharp edge like feeling. Although he wears a pair of glasses, it doesn''t bring him the slightest bookish.


    Han Fei estimated that his position in the army is not low, general that is impossible, Han Fei estimated that he is mostly a colonel, and then stay for a few years, maybe become a senior colonel is not impossible.


    They didn''t mention the problem of Haiya being late for the meeting, which made Han Fei''s impression of them better again.


    "Mr. Wang, since we are all here, let''s formally talk about the cooperation between the two sides, Xiao Li, drawings!" Said the executive director.


    Voice down, the side of a guy immediately took out a printed blueprint, this vigorous style of business is really rare.


    Wang Rong seems to have a vague understanding of why they are so interested in Haiya and their cooperation. It is estimated that no enterprise in the whole Jiangnan province is willing to deal with them except Haiya.


    "I said, Director Tian, how can anyone talk business like you? At least the two sides should introduce each other first?" Wang Rong couldn''t help saying.

 Chapter 828

    The Director Tian showed a sudden look, and then said: "I''m abrupt. Let me introduce you. This is Xiao Zhang, next is Xiao Li, and next is Xiao Liu and Xiao Ma. Mr. Wang, I already know him. I don''t know what to call him."


    "Han." Han Fei said.


    Director Tian was obviously surprised by Han Fei''s skillful style. It''s hard to meet a young man with a similar style!


    Director Tian looked at Han Fei with admiration, then turned to Wang Rong and said, "Mr. Wang, can we start now?"


    "That''s the end of it?" Wang Rong is also a little embarrassed. She only gives a surname, and at least adds a title at the back!


    Looking at Han Fei''s indifferent appearance, Wang Rong didn''t know what to say except for a bitter smile, and didn''t know whether it was a mistake to let people from Jiangbei heavy industry come here today.


    "Let''s start." Wang Rong said.


    As the voice dropped, all four of them, except Director Tian, stood up and directly cleared away the furnishings and water cups on the conference table. Then they spread the blueprint on the table like a military map.


    Wang Rong can''t help but help him. Forget it. Today, he will be the last one to meet with Jiangbei Heavy Industry Co., Ltd. in the future, if anything happens, he will give it to his project manager.


    In view of their current performance, Wang Rong dares to assert that if they go into business independently, they will definitely follow the same old way as those iron factories in the Northeast in the last century. In a few years, they will have no underpants left to lose, and they will have to sell their factories and equipment.


    "Mr. Wang, please see, this is the improvement plan that our chief technical engineers have been discussing all night for a whole month. It can be said that it is the upgraded version of the drawing we gave you last time.


    Xiao Li, tell Mr. Wang in detail about the performance and advantages of our second generation engine. " Director Tian was full of encouragement and gave the bookish guy a look.


    It can be seen that he is the one with the highest personal accomplishment among the group. Maybe they expect Xiao Li to persuade Wang Rong with his "excellent" eloquence.


    After all, they also learned from previous feedback that Haiya seems to be not optimistic about their cooperation. What''s fatal is that Haiya is the only one who has such strength and is willing to deal with them.


    Xiao Li got up and first saluted everyone. Then he took out a marker and circled it on the drawing.


    Wang Rong is not interested at all now. It''s not business negotiation. It''s like watching them make a military report.


    Business has always been the pursuit of maximizing interests, conscientious entrepreneurs will put everything on the basis of principles and bottom line.


    However, this does not mean that the enterprise will do good deeds and invest so much manpower, material resources and time knowing that it will not make much profit.


    Jiangbei heavy industry and others know this well. Xiao Li, who is also responsible for the heavy task, was nervous enough. Seeing Wang Rong''s dispirited mood and even not looking at the drawings for a long time, Xiao Li was obviously in a cold sweat.


    "Come on, have a drink and have a rest." Han Fei interrupts.


    Wang Rong doesn''t come from a science and engineering background. She can''t understand what you tell her. If it wasn''t for the fact that they are from Jiangbei heavy industry and have a good military background, I''m afraid those young people would have sent Wang Rong off directly.


    The little Li student was a little surprised and said, "but I haven''t finished yet. There are still some key parameters that are the focus of our breakthrough. I think..."


    "Well, when you''re done, the sun is going to set, I''ll ask you, has the defect of the engine been completely solved?" Han Fei asked.


    When people of Jiangbei heavy industry heard Han Fei ask technical questions, their faces also showed a serious color.


    This time, Director Tian stopped his subordinates and said in person: "this is Xiaolong second-generation engine independently developed in China. When the new product comes out, we must face all kinds of challenges and risks. We will continue to improve it according to feedback in the future trial process."


    "So the revised drawing is not completely solved, it is an immature semi-finished product? It''s a good idea to find Haiya as a joint venture for mass production. Isn''t Mr. Tian joking with us? " Han Fei joked.


    The Director Tian was told of the pain, and his face was also ugly. He forced himself to calm down and said: "any product is from immature to mature. Practice is the only standard to test the truth.


    Compared with the prototype, the performance of snapdragon II has been greatly improved. Originally, it was intended to be put into the military. Because the product is not mature enough, we first put it into civilian use, and then put it into the military when the technology is more perfect. "


    "According to Mr. Tian, it''s all about testing water with semi-finished products. Have you ever thought about what to do in case of several accidents in actual use when an immature product comes out?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Wang Rong, who had been in a bad mood, is also interested. I don''t know what medicine Han Fei sells in hululi. Is it possible that he really has any idea about Jiangbei heavy industry?


    "Han..."


    "Vice president." Wang Rong didn''t have the good spirit to remind a way, then unscrewed the bottle cap to drink a water.


    Director Tian was clear. Then he looked at Han Fei and said, "Vice President Han, theoretically speaking, the probability of an accident during engine use is only one in ten thousand, which can be completely ignored."


    "Poof"


    This time, without waiting for Han Fei to speak, Wang Rong spewed out.


    "In theory, there will be accidents. Mr. Tian, you really make fun of Haiya!" Wang Rong couldn''t help crying.


    Jiangbei heavy industry group of people are confused, give them the feeling, Haiya''s Wang has always been a gentle person, how to hear this reaction has become so strong!


    Looking at a group of people in consternation, it seems that they haven''t realized what''s wrong. Han Fei can finally understand Wang Rong''s mood.


    "Mr. Tian, if you take the civil aviation, the airline says that in theory there will be a crash every 100 flights. Will you still take a plane when you travel?" Han Fei laughs.


    Director Tian''s face changed and he said, "this problem doesn''t exist. I have a special plane to pick me up on business trips abroad. I don''t go from civil aviation at all."


    Get it! It seems that they are not on the same channel at all. The director of Tian didn''t realize the key point of the problem.


    "Mr. Tian, I''ll just tell you something. In the eyes of our chief engineer Haiya, your product is a waste product with high energy consumption and serious potential safety hazard.


    The imported engines are of good quality and high cost performance. They are all built by years of actual safety monitoring. What''s the reason for us to pay so much money to produce such a inferior product? " Han Fei asked frankly.


    Jiangbei heavy industry and others have some unnatural faces. After all, it''s their self-developed model. I don''t know that they have put their efforts into it. At present, it''s directly said that it''s rubbish that can''t be put into production, and everyone will feel bad.


    "However, at least we have some market advantages because of our low cost and low price." Another guy with eyes swallowed a few mouthfuls of foam and said, it seems that this is the only thing that their Xiaolong II can barely connect with their advantages.


    Han Fei looked at the guy with a smile and said, "from the marketing department?"


    "Ah? Then I should be in the marketing department? " The guy looked at Director Tian and said uncertainly.


    Get it! The whole province is a mess. No wonder the whole province is so big that no enterprise is willing to cooperate with them.


    "Let''s say, which one would you like to choose between selling things that cost 100 for 300 and selling things that cost 80 for 100?" Han Fei said.


    "Three hundred, of course!" This time, the opinions of Jiangbei heavy industry group were very unified, but then their faces collapsed.


    If they can''t hear the implication again, they will be stupid. Low cost is one thing, but the corresponding one is that they can''t sell at a high price. If there are security risks


    Jiangbei heavy industry''s several hearts also sink to the bottom, even if they invested a lot of effort before and after their independent research and development, it seems that they are useless after all.


    "Mr. Wang, I understand. Please forgive me for the interruptions. Xiao Li, pack up and get ready to leave." Director Tian got up and said that his words were full of loneliness.


    Wang Rong looks at Han Fei curiously, thinking that Han Fei''s hand should not just let them retreat.


    Sure enough, when Xiao Li was dejectedly rolling up the drawings, Han Fei said, "don''t worry, Mr. Tian. Although your products are not good, they don''t affect us. Let''s have a look at our things before we go."


    Han Fei said that he pushed the drawing Wang Rong brought to Jiangbei heavy industry. The Director Tian had a strange expression and looked at Wang Rong suspiciously.


    Wang Rong''s eyes are full of surprise, others don''t know, but she knows that this drawing is Han Fei in Jiangbei heavy industry sent the sample map to modify.


    It seems that at that time, Han Fei just casually took a look at it and began to revise it. In a few minutes before and after talking with her, he changed the drawing.


    Wang Rong looks at Han Fei with brilliant eyes. She knows that Han Fei has always been steady and never aimless, but after all, this is a major project of independent research and development. Many countries have struggled for decades and have failed to come up with excellent models.


    Those people from Jiangbei heavy industry also said that it was only after their technical engineers had worked overtime for more than a month to develop the second-generation aircraft with potential safety hazards.


    Does Han Fei really think that what he has outlined in three or two minutes will be more perfect than the plan that Jiangbei heavy industry''s master''s and doctor''s scholars have discussed for a month!


    Wang Rong has no idea. Although Han Fei must have finished high school physics, she can see that the engine has defects, which is beyond her expectation.


    In addition, the drawings are very similar to that. The following lines of text notes and complex formulas seem to be very tall, but


    Wang Rong simply doesn''t think about it. How can we find out later?


    Looking at the drawing, Director Tian was also in a state of suspense: "Mr. Wang, this is..."


    "Let''s have a look first. Even if we have to leave, we won''t be in such a hurry for a while." Han Fei said for Wang Rong with a smile.

 Chapter 829

    The Director Tian thought that this is indeed the truth. Now it''s OK to look at this picture.


    Seeing that cooperation is mostly out of the question, Director Tian''s performance is not as rigid as before, so he directly opened the drawing with both hands to see it.


    Originally just so casual glance, but then Director Tian''s face immediately froze, and then took a picture on the table and looked at it carefully.


    "Incredible! It''s incredible Director Tian couldn''t help crying.


    The side of the several guys are also looking at each other, do not understand has always been steady field seat why suddenly response so big.


    A young man couldn''t help but take a look at it. Then he couldn''t help shouting, "this is the drawing we gave you last time!"


    Before Wang Rong could explain, Director Tian yelled at the guy just now: "shut up!" Director Tian immediately took off his glasses and wiped them. The person who had already got up immediately took out a stool and sat down. When he put on his glasses again and carefully observed the drawing, Director Tian''s face was almost pasted on the drawing, as if for fear of missing any details.


    Ten minutes later, Director Tian raised his head and looked ten years younger with excitement on his face.


    Seeing Director Tian lay down the drawing, those guys just came to see it in twos and threes. They could participate in the negotiation with Haiya, and they were all the main leaders in the project.


    According to Wang Rong, at least they have passed the high school physics test, and some basic principles can''t defeat them.


    After reading this drawing, the faces of these guys were even more exaggerated than those of director Qitian.


    "My God! It''s not true


    "How can it be! Why have we never thought about this idea of genius before? "


    "Genius! It''s a genius! Our R & D department has been working hard for a year to solve the problem. I didn''t expect that we could solve it with such a simple method! "


    It''s easy to say, but is it really that simple? Obviously not!


    A group of people in Jiangbei heavy industry are a bit half crazy. Even Wang Rong has a hell of an expression. Looking at Han Fei, does he really solve the hidden trouble of the engine?


    Wang Rong clearly remembers that Han Fei''s resume has never been to the University. Is it true that he is self-taught? If these words spread out, it''s not a disguised curse that Jiangbei heavy industry is an idiot!


    "Mr. Wang, can I have a meeting with your chief engineer?" Director Tian asked sincerely.


    It''s hard for Wang Rong to say anything. It''s no wonder Director Tian doesn''t think of Han Fei. Which of the men of science and technology who are engaged in R & D is not wearing glasses and balding. I''m afraid that if Han Fei says that he painted the drawing, Director Tian won''t believe it.


    "Mr. Tian, I don''t understand. This drawing is not the original one you gave me at the beginning. How can I see this drawing this time and react so strongly?" Wang Rong asked with a smile.


    Director Tian''s face was also full of seriousness when he heard this: "Mr. Wang, don''t make such a joke with us. Although the base map is provided by us, the modification on it can be called a magic stroke. It''s very different from the modification plan of Xiaolong II!


    Such a chief engineer is a rare talent. I don''t know if Mr. Wang can give up his love and let him join our Jiangbei heavy industry company, or give full play to his strong points and contribute his strength to the country and the people. No, it should be said that outstanding contribution is accurate! "


    Wang Rong takes another unexpected look at Han Fei. Unexpectedly, Director Tian''s evaluation of him is so high. Wang Rong also has to doubt whether it''s too condescending to let Han Fei be a security minister. Would it be better to transfer him to the product development department?


    "Mr. Tian, are you sure you have read this drawing carefully? Is there really no other problem?" Wang Rong looked at Director Tian and asked.


    Director Tian said firmly: "absolutely no problem! I participated in the whole process from conceptual design to the production of the first generation prototype of snapdragon. No one knows the details better than me.


    Just now those changes I see through, not only no problem, can be said to be perfect!


    As long as the concept machine is made and the parameters reach the theoretical index, it can be used as a dark horse to have a huge impact on the international market! " Director Tian said excitedly.


    This time it''s Wang Rong''s turn to be shocked. What Director Tian sees may be the rise or breakthrough of state-owned industry. Once the results are announced, it will be the common glory of more than one billion people.


    But from Wang Rong''s point of view, this is a business opportunity as deep as the sea!


    If you really like Director Tian, if you can have an impact on the international engine market, you can rely on this patent to go into production and become an important automobile manufacturer in the international market.


    As for the other areas of derivatives can expand to which industries, Wang Rong now has no need to think, now just look at this concept machine is enough.


    It doesn''t matter that we talked and laughed before. After knowing the actual value of this drawing, Wang Rong immediately took back the drawing and rolled it up.


    Director Tian''s face was as anxious as his father''s: "Mr. Wang, what are you going to do?"


    Wang Rong said with a smile: "Director Tian, you also know what this drawing means. Do you think such a confidential document is suitable for outsiders to see?"


    Wang Rong''s words instantly made Director Tian''s face pale. What he said was right. This improved drawing was made by the chief engineer of Haiya and had nothing to do with Jiangbei heavy industry.


    Even if Director Tian doesn''t know much about shopping malls, he can also know what this drawing means to an enterprise and even to Huaxia!


    This is the top trade secret. If you know its exact value, even if a group or individual independently develops it, people from the National Security Bureau will protect it all the way and will never let this drawing flow into the hands of foreign forces.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m being rude. I''m afraid I don''t know how much money I''ll give up and transfer this drawing to Jiangbei heavy industry." Director Tian said solemnly.


    At this moment, he not only represents a profitable group like Jiangbei heavy industry, but also shoulders the responsibilities and expectations entrusted to him by the state and the people.


    Wang Rong said to Director Tian: "Director Tian, are you kidding again? Do you think the price of this drawing can be measured by money? Even if it''s really measured by money, do you think Jiangbei heavy industry can afford it? "


    Director Tian''s face suddenly darkened. What Wang Rong said is good. What''s the most profitable thing in the world? MONOPOLY! More than ordinary monopoly is technology monopoly!


    Nowadays, technical barriers are getting deeper and deeper. Even what Huaxia wants to research and develop, it can only buy the research on dismantling the obsolete products of previous generations from other places through special channels. This is something that others intend to flow out.


    For example, the sugarcane that has been chewed up and has no taste is spit out. It''s just the dregs that have been eliminated. It doesn''t hurt to make a lot of money, because they have made a breakthrough, mastered more core technology, and can set their own rules in the field. It''s not a matter of money!


    "Mr. Wang, for this second-generation model, our R & D personnel have worked hard for a whole year. It''s not only for civilian use, but also for national defense after improvement..."


    "Stop, you don''t want to use the slogan of patriotism to cover the white wolf? Let''s make it clear.


    Now that we have shown you this drawing, it means that we have treated you as a partner and don''t want to kick you out. What we want to see is the sincerity of Jiangbei heavy industry. " Han Fei said for Wang Rong.


    Director Tian''s face was also embarrassed. He really had this idea before. After Han Fei opened his mouth, he suddenly realized that China was not the turbulent era decades ago.


    "If Director Tian can sit in this position, he must be familiar with some things in history, right? Maotai and Wuliangye are really good things. " Han Fei suddenly seems to have no idea.


    Those guys don''t know, so Director Tian instantly understood what Han Fei meant. He should not judge the right and wrong of how Maotai distillery changed from private to public.


    However, what is certain is that in the present society, such an event should not and will never happen!


    "Vice President Han, I understand what you mean. I want you to answer two questions truthfully. Can this model be improved and broken through again? Besides, how many people have seen this drawing besides those we are here?" Director Tian asked solemnly.


    This time, even Wang Rong smelled an unusual smell. Even as Haiya''s first sister, the invincible queen in the business war, she was a woman after all. This kind of moment is not suitable for her to speak.


    Han Fei also came forward and sat opposite Director Tian and said, "Director Tian also knows what it means if this model has further improvement and breakthrough on this basis?


    I can tell you that theoretically, this model still has the possibility to continue to break through, but how far can it break through? It depends on your sincerity.


    As for how many people have seen this drawing, there is no one else except those of us here. "


    As Han Fei''s voice falls, Director Tian''s breath becomes short. Wang Rongyou looks at Han Fei and finally sets his eyes on him.


    "No! What a surprise! god ''s favored one! Absolute talent! I wonder if vice president Han is interested in joining the army?


    As long as you nod, I can immediately apply for the above award you a lieutenant commander! Of course, it''s the kind of nominal without real power. " Director Tian said excitedly.


    Han Fei and Wang Rong both understand the meaning of this move. Han Fei then said with a smile, "if it''s a colonel, maybe I''ll consider it."


    Director Tian''s face twitched two times. He was just in his early twenties. How dare you say that!


    What''s more, he has such an old qualification as a colonel. It''s a big joke that you asked him to promote a young man to a colonel!

 Chapter 830

    However, if snapdragon could really produce more perfect third-generation or even fourth-generation models, then it would be possible for a senior colonel, not to mention a colonel?


    Director Tian did not dare to talk too full, but he did not dare to talk too dead. He knew that Han Fei was open and honest with him, and what he was looking for was not just the sincerity he said orally.


    What is behind Jiangbei heavy industry? It''s the whole Chinese military. Looking at Han Fei''s smiling eyes, Director Tian understands Han Fei''s deep meaning. At this time, he can''t pretend to be a fool.


    "Vice President Han, I wish us a happy cooperation. I wonder if we can discuss the details of cooperation next. We Jiangbei heavy industry came here with full sincerity this time." Director Tian said with a smile.


    "Mr. Tian, I think you have made a mistake. You should go to Mr. Wang for business. I''m just a part-time worker." Han Fei said with a smile, with Wang Rong will be pushed in front of people.


    Director Tian understood, then looked at Wang Rong with apologetic eyes and said, "Mr. Wang, do you think we can discuss the details of cooperation now?"


    Wang Rong Wen Yan also looked at Han Fei and saw that Han Fei said casually: "sister Rong, this is your strength. I''d better not mix it with you. You can talk about it as you like. People from Jiangbei heavy industry come here with sincerity, you know."


    Jiangbei heavy industry''s faces twitched in an instant. Not only Wang Rong understood, but they also heard the implication.


    The so-called sincerity is that they can''t play without Haiya, which implies Wang Rong''s rhythm to carry them!


    However, looking at the perfect drawing on the table, Director Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but he still had some doubts in his heart. Why did Han Fei not feel excited when he faced the title of Lieutenant Colonel?


    Although he is famous and has no real power, his identity is different after all. No matter how evil he is, Han Fei is only a young man in his early twenties. Why is he so stable in mind that he can resist such temptation?


    If Director Tian knew that at the beginning, Mr. Liu had directly issued a letter to the vice minister, which was declined by Han Fei, he would not be so confused as now.


    The negotiation was handed over to Wang Rong. How could Xiaobai, the emporium of Jiangbei Heavy Industry Co., Ltd., be Wang Rong''s opponent? After a while, all cooperation matters were finalized.


    Although Han Fei didn''t pay attention to all kinds of details, looking at Jiangbei heavy industry''s people''s expression of tears and helplessness, he also silently gave Wang Rong a thumbs up.


    On the other hand, last night''s fight has spread on the road thoroughly, and it is unclear how much impact it will cause.


    However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, bar street or temporarily decided to close for two days, along with some renovation improvements.


    At the moment, the tall man and the girl are standing at the door of the bar, looking at the billboard on the wall, which is "being renovated and closed for business".


    "Do you think it''s bad luck for us? It''s not easy to find a bar that can sing for us. The first day''s salary is out of work without putting it into my pocket. Where can we go to find a job? " The girl bit her lips and her words were full of melancholy.


    "It doesn''t matter. The bar is closed. We can find another job. It''s not good. Singing on the overpass is OK. I''m here. I won''t starve you." Said the man, holding Saxophone''s box.


    "It''s very nice of you to sing on the overpass? I don''t care if I''m a girl. You''re such a big man. If you didn''t laugh to death as a beggar in the past? " The girl vetoed the proposal at a stroke.


    "But you always have to eat, don''t you? Why don''t we look for another bar? " The man asked tentatively.


    "We''ve been to all the places that can be turned around by the seaside, and the rest of us are estimated to be the small bars that can''t be on the stage. We can sing for about 100 yuan a night at most. After deducting the room charge, we can only eat a few bowls of noodles." The girl said with a curl of her mouth.


    "It''s better to have noodles than to be hungry, but don''t worry. I''ve just learned some new songs recently. If I sing two more songs, I''ll make more money and make sure you have meat." The man said with a simple smile.


    "Well, I hope so. Let''s go somewhere else first?"


    When the girl said this, she was also reluctant. If the group of people didn''t come with her last night, the bar street would be the best place they had ever seen. Now she really didn''t want to go to those little bars to try her luck. To put it bluntly, they were all birds. But in order to live, in order to fill her stomach, now she has to give in.


    They managed to find the next bar. Just as they were discussing the salary with the bar owner, a group of people suddenly came in at the gate of the bar.


    The girl was a little surprised and said, "people come to our house in the daytime. It seems that the business here is better than we expected."


    The boss did not even raise his head and said, "it''s not true, so as long as you two have good singing skills, you will definitely make money in my bar!


    It''s really not much to give me 200 yuan of management fee every night. Maybe you''ll double it in an hour. Brother, I think you''re an honest man and won''t cheat you! "


    Other shows are singing to make money. Before they start to make money in this show, they have to pay 200 yuan of management fee every day. Men and girls frown.


    "Boss, let''s talk about it again." The girl said.


    However, before they began to discuss, there was a cry at the door: "Damn, it was this man and woman who started last night. Brothers, go ahead and kill them!"


    That one male and one female this just reaction come over, those bastards that the door comes in are not those who were beaten last night!


    It is reasonable to say that they should still be in the detention house now. How can they be released so soon?


    Now they don''t have time to think about it any more. Those bastards directly take out the guy and rush towards them. Now there is no one else around, and the man dare not keep his hand. He grabs his girlfriend and runs to the door.


    "Paralyzed, this boy has courage! How dare you rush up when you see so many of us The bastard in charge is very happy. There is no back door in this small bar. Now they are in the trap.


    But before he was happy for a long time, the man just punched him in the face, and the bastard fell to the ground without a grunt.


    The rest of the bastards blocked the door, but they didn''t fight after all. A solid wood table smashed directly. Those bastards couldn''t dodge. Many people got caught. The man seized the opportunity and ran out with the girl.


    I don''t know if there are any of them around. Men and girls don''t dare to stay at all. They ran for more than 20 minutes. Then they stopped and gasped. At last, they looked at each other and laughed.


    This should be the craziest thing they have done in recent years. Not far ahead is the city park. In front of the shimmering artificial lake, there are lush wild flowers, butterflies and bees flying from time to time. Such a scene looks romantic and warm.


    The only fly in the ointment is that they haven''t got any rice and water since the midnight snack last night, and the girl''s stomach is rumbling just now.


    "Big baby, I''m hungry. Why don''t we find a place to eat first?" Looking at the sparkling in the distance, the girl held the man''s arm and said coquettishly.


    The man smell speech immediately show a face of bitter color, stretch out a big hand in the pocket touch for a long time, finally touch out two a dollar of steel jump three a hair.


    "Xiaomei, I have so little left on me now. Do you have any left over there? Can I buy you a bowl of noodles?"


    The girl was so angry that she pulled the man''s ear and cried like a powerful lioness: "be honest, are you drinking and smoking behind my back again! We had more than 100 yuan left yesterday! Why is there so little left now? "


    The man also said wrongly: "Xiaomei, you really wronged me. Even if you lend me two courage, I dare not embezzle public money!


    It''s nice to have more than 100 left yesterday, but we had a snack last night, and you ordered an extra roast pig''s hoof. After paying the room fee this morning, that''s really all that''s left. "


    Girl silly eyes, such a thought seems to be oh.


    The man is also full of helpless, more embarrassed is, the man''s stomach at this time also does not strive to coo up.


    Men and girls are so big eyes, the scene is so stalemate down, just at this time, a gust of wind blowing from the lake, I''m afraid this is the so-called drink northwest wind the most vivid interpretation.


    "Big baby, I''m hungry. Would you like to see if I can buy some steamed bread nearby for two yuan?" Girl Wei Qu Baba''s mouth way.


    "Those shops only open in the morning and in the evening, or I''ll go to the supermarket nearby and buy you some bread first."


    "How expensive is bread? We don''t have enough to eat at all. "


    "It''s OK. I''m not hungry. Just eat."


    The man''s voice fell down, and his stomach growled again. Without waiting for the girl to speak, he ran to the store by the side of the road.


    When the man came back with bread in one hand and mineral water in the other, he tore open the packaging bag and unscrewed the bottle cap for the girl.


    The girl couldn''t help but took the bread and took a few mouthfuls of it. Then she poured a big mouthful of mineral water.


    "Big baby, I''m full. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Less than a third of the bread was eaten, and the teeth marks on the edge were clearly visible. The man said, "I''m not hungry. Go on eating."


    "Let you eat, you eat! If you don''t eat it, I''ll throw it away! " The girl is very angry.


    The man knew that the girl could do what she said. In addition, at this time, his stomach screamed so much that he took the bread and bit it carefully. The girl looked at the man''s face with a smile. Then she reached out and pinched the man''s face and said softly, "big baby, we''ve been to all the bars we can go to. I''m afraid we won''t be able to go after singing, or I''ll go..."


    "No way!" The man interrupted the girl''s words, "it''s not easy for you to jump out of that place. As long as I''m not dead, you are not allowed to go back to your old business!"

 Chapter 831

    "But we have to eat after all." The girl looked at the man and said, her face is full of heartache and unbearable.


    Hearing this, the man also showed a soft color in his eyes. Then he rubbed the girl''s head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t make you hungry. In fact, I have a wonderful idea to make money."


    "Is that true? That''s what you said the last time we set up a roadside stall to sell children''s toys, but later we didn''t earn a cent, and we were chased away by the city management for more than ten streets. Finally, we sold them to the recyclers cheaply, and we lost hundreds of dollars. " The girl said with a smile.


    The man''s face also flashed a trace of embarrassment: "you don''t want to mention which pot. Last time it was an accident. If there was no city management to stir up the trouble, we would have bought a villa to open Lamborghini now."


    "Well, well, I''ll believe you again, but seriously, if we don''t make any money tonight, we''ll really have to sleep on the streets." The girl said pitifully.


    "Don''t worry. I have a wonderful idea. We can make money this time." The man said firmly.


    "Well, I can''t remember how many times you''ve said that?"


    "Please don''t mention which pot you don''t open. I said that if you can make money this time, you will make money!"


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, in the evening, the seaside once again ushered in its nightlife. In addition to the entertainment clubs, the night market vendors also began the busiest time of the day.


    Electric tricycles came to the square one after another, and soon a simple shed was set up, followed by a large iron stove and a whining blower. As for the taller ones, they came down directly carrying gas tanks and stoves.


    Then there are folding tables, plastic seats and small Mazars. Pots of food wrapped with plastic wrap are placed on the table so that guests can choose at will. With the passage of time, these low-end night markets also ushered in their first wave of guests, and then saw a street singer or holding a guitar, or carrying an electronic organ in front of those gear stalls.


    People like them are not just music enthusiasts. They come here at night just to make a living.


    Not as tall as the KTV touch screen, these singers are carrying a simple song list. If a guest likes it, they can buy a song for two yuan.


    Unless those beautiful looking young female singers can sell a song for 10 yuan and 20 yuan, most people work hard all night to earn 20 yuan and 30 yuan.


    Sometimes in order to seize the business site, it''s not without fighting between singers. Frankly speaking, they are all a group of people struggling at the bottom of society.


    When a man comes to the night market with a shiny saxophone and a girl in his arms, the girl''s face is somewhat awkward.


    Although the small bars are chaotic, this kind of night market is more chaotic than those low-end bars.


    Just as they came from the road, the girl saw a fat man with a gold chain around his neck. She opened the zipper directly and put water on the railing. It seemed that the hollow and breathable railing could block the ugly things under his crotch.


    But the man didn''t realize it at all. He just shook his hands and put it into his pants. He turned back to the table and grabbed a lobster. The girl felt that her stomach had turned upside down.


    "Big baby, is that what you call a great idea? Do you really think we can make money here tonight? " The girl looks at the man not sure and asks.


    "Well, I''ve come all the time. I''ll try again. What if I can make money?" The man said.


    The girl instantly became angry, and then she crossed her waist and cried, "you don''t have the bottom in your heart. Didn''t you promise me that this is a wonderful idea and that you can make money?"


    Men are also temporarily speechless, just at this time, I saw a group of guys with yellow hair, speakers and microphones came over. When they saw the saxophone in the man''s hand, the young men''s eyes immediately became bad.


    "You two are new here, aren''t you? Do you know whose territory this is? Do you understand the rules here? Our brothers have taken care of this area. If you don''t want to be beaten, you can get away from me. If you dare to grab food from me, you''re tired of living! " Yellowhair, the leader, yelled fiercely.


    Girls don''t want to eat his way of doing it! This place is not owned by your family. Why can''t we come if you can! We all depend on our ability to eat. If you have the ability, you can sing better than us! "


    "Oh, I see if you''re a little girl looking for cigarettes. How arrogant you are when you come here to fight for jobs with us? I think you have to teach you how to understand the rules for your adults today!"


    "Some elder brothers have something to say. Don''t start. Since there are already people here, let''s change places." The man hastened to speak.


    The guy took a look at the man and saw that he was tall and big, but he didn''t dare to put any more cruel words. Then he pointed to a corner on the side and said, "you are an honest man, and I don''t bully you. I want to stay there."


    "Well, thank you, brother." The man took the girl and walked away.


    Although the girl is unwilling, she doesn''t want to make the man lose face in front of outsiders. She didn''t complain until she walked away.


    "Why do you give way to them? This place is not owned by their family. There are a lot of people at the intersection just now. You can see that there are few people who don''t shit in this place. I''m afraid we can''t make any money except feeding mosquitoes this evening. " The girl complained.


    The people who come here to drink and eat in the evening are basically the working class with little money, even if it''s a luxury to order a song for three or five yuan.


    What''s more, there are only a few people who are willing to spend money to order songs, but all the way they see are no less than seven or eight people.


    "Don''t say that. After all, this place has long been a good place for others. It''s good for us to share a piece of land for us to earn a living.


    You can see that they are both audio and electronic organ players, and they have invested a lot of money before and after. There are so many people to support. What they earn is hard money. Let''s understand each other. " The man comforted.


    "Well! I don''t care. If I don''t make money for dinner tonight, I''ll take care of you! " The girl snorted.


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect that I was really hit by the girl. From just setting up the stall to now, it''s dark, and the one in front of me has been singing for a long time. I don''t know how many songs.


    But they had no other guests except a couple of little lovers who ate bibimbap in a stone pot and a few high school students who came to have some barbecue after self-study in the evening.


    Even the middle-aged stall owner is idle playing with his mobile phone, so they don''t want to receive any business!


    Especially after waiting so long, the stomachs of the men and the girls screamed one after another, which made the stall owner who was playing with the mobile phone look around suspiciously. For a long time, he couldn''t find out what the sound source was.


    Unknowingly, it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening, and the people in the night market are gradually scarce.


    As for those singing in the distance, they must have made enough money today, and there will be no more guests in the future. They all picked up their own guys and prepared to close up and leave.


    "Big baby, don''t you think you can definitely make money this time? How do I feel that we have been feeding mosquitoes here all night? " When the girl talks, she looks at the man pitifully, and the grievance force is that the man can''t speak.


    "Well... Did I really say that?" After a long time, the man can only hold out such a sentence innocently.


    The girl cried with a "wow", and then a pair of pink fists rained on the man''s chest: "big bastard, big liar, I said that I would not be hungry for money, you see what I am hungry now!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a male voice came from the side: "Hey, those two singers on the side, what songs can they sing? Come and sing a song quickly."


    The girl instantly stopped crying, white face where see a little tears.


    As for the man, he turned around with a face full of excitement, and then saw three one dollar steel bars flying out of a table of new guests.


    One of them rolled on the ground and fell directly to the edge of the ditch. You can smell a bad smell from a long distance, not to mention the dirt with flies flying on the side.


    As soon as the girl''s face became stiff, she subconsciously went to pick it up. The man stopped the girl and then walked towards the drain, which immediately aroused a large number of flies.


    But when the man bent down to pick up the coin that had fallen into the dirty water, a 43 yard shoe directly stepped on the coin.


    "Brother, please lift your feet." The man said.


    "What if I don''t?" A joking male voice came, the man instantly widened his eyes, looked up, in front of this is not the big brother who helped them last night!


    If the elder brother had not spoken to the police officer for them yesterday, they would still be in the detention house.


    The man a time station is not squat also is not, as if don''t know should pick up dirty water of that a dollar or first to Han Fei way a thanks.


    However, Du Jinlong couldn''t see it, and then he scolded: "it''s not like a man who grinds and chirps. At least he''s a bird in his crotch. It''s really nice of you to bow down for such a dollar! Those boys over there, get away from me


    Voice down, only those who just tossed a coin guys immediately ran far away, also don''t know where they make brother Jinlong angry.


    The man hesitated and was directly pulled up from the ground by Han Fei: "the man is in heaven and earth. He doesn''t want to be magnificent, but he can''t bend down for this little money. Let''s go, go with Ge Lu!"


    "I''m not hungry." The man just choked out such a sentence, but his stomach was magnanimous and made a protest. Du Jinlong couldn''t help laughing.


    "Go, go! There''s only one more you, and I don''t expect you to pay for it. The girl on the side wants to eat whatever she wants. Brother Jinlong has plenty of money. Don''t be polite to me! " Du Jinlong yelled at the girl on the side.

 Chapter 832

    The girl looked at the man for consultation, saw the man nodding, and immediately ran to the barbecue stall owner with excitement.


    "Boss, I want 20 strings of kidney, 10 carbon roasted pig feet and squid..."


    "Poor girl, how long has it been since I ate meat?" Du Jinlong sighed that the man''s face was also full of unnaturalness.


    "Come on, don''t think about it. Go and drink together." Han Fei patted the man on the shoulder and said.


    Originally, Han Fei and Du Jinlong just wanted to come here to have a kebab, but they didn''t expect to meet some acquaintances here. Look at the two standing on the roadside with saxophone in their arms, it seems that life is not easy tonight.


    The owner of the barbecue stall also has a bit of insight. He knows that Han Fei and Du Jinlong must have a lot to do. Now he also takes out his efforts to look at his family. In a short time, the fragrance of pepper and cumin comes with the pungent sound of mutton.


    Men and girls seem to be a little reserved. Although they used to sing in bars in front of the crowd, they obviously seldom contact with outsiders in private.


    "Don''t be stunned. Drink first." Du Jinlong is too experienced in dealing with such scenes. He puts a large glass of beer in front of the man.


    Seeing that the people around were drinking very much, maybe they were really thirsty. The man was no longer affectable. He even drank three glasses of beer, and then belched for a long time.


    How can we drink without smoking? As soon as the man put down his wine glass, he subconsciously put his hand into his pocket. Only then did he realize that as early as three days ago, his last cigarette had been smoked.


    At this time, Han Fei threw a big Su and asked, "what''s the name of brother?"


    The man took the cigarette, and the little brother on one side lit him up smartly. The man was flattered, but he was not as formal as just now.


    "My family name is Bao Bei. When I was a child, I learned some Kung Fu from Fu, a teacher in the village. Later, I failed in the college entrance examination and learned some music. My sister''s name is Zhou Xiaomei."


    Bao Bei knows that if Han Fei wants to find out what they can''t hide, he will take the initiative now.


    "Listen to your accent, it''s not from the seaside. Where''s your hometown from?" Han Fei asked.


    "Pingyao." Bao Bei said.


    "Pingyao? Which Pingyao? Never heard of it Du Jinlong interrupted.


    Bao Bei just want to explain, just listen to Han Fei jokingly said: "can''t be Shanxi that Pingyao?"


    "My elder brother is very knowledgeable. My hometown is really from Shanxi." Bao Bei said.


    Du Jinlong was puzzled. It was clear from the accent that he came from Shanxi. My elder brother is very powerful!


    "Big brother, how do you know he came from Shanxi?" Du Jinlong asked puzzledly.


    Those who have a little common sense all know that Pingyao ancient city belongs to Shanxi, but Du Jinlong can''t help it. In those days, the geography teacher died early and chatted with Xiaobai.


    Han Fei explained with a smile: "Shanxi loves to drink vinegar. It''s not that far away you can smell the sour smell of vinegar on Xiaobao''s body. What else can it be from Shanxi?"


    Even the rough man of Bao Bei is also a red face at the moment. He is not the sour taste left by vinegar all the year round. It is clear that the clothes on his body have not changed for several days.


    I can''t help it. The recent harvest is not good. Apart from buying some clothes for the girl and occasionally adding meals, he is not willing to spend money to add some clothes for himself.


    Du Jinlong reacted in an instant, and then looked at the girl sympathetically. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    "Xiaobao, how come the men from Shanxi have come all the way to our seaside? If they go south to work, they don''t have to take saxophone with them, do they?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Bao Bei hesitated on his face and then said, "I want to find something to work for, but I''m afraid it''s not as good as I think.


    It''s a pity that I lost it when I was a child. Besides, if I can''t get along at that time, I can still rely on it. "


    "I think it''s quite comprehensive. Look, you''re not too young. It''s not a matter to always take your sister around. Haven''t you ever thought about finding a place to settle down?" Han Fei raised his glass and said.


    "Yes, but I have no education and no ability. I can only think about some things." Bao Bei said, this is also the bitterness of many people at the bottom of society.


    "Don''t belittle yourself, young man. I saw you sing very well before. Besides, he can also play saxophone. This is an artist and a cultural man!" Du Jinlong said.


    "What''s the use of that? The bars are closed, or we''ll come to the night market? " The girl interjected.


    As you can see from the night market business, even food and clothing is a problem for them, let alone considering the long-term.


    "I haven''t thought of another way except singing in the bar?" Han Fei said.


    "Yes, but I''m not alone now. There are some things I can''t do." Bao Bei said, "originally, I came to join an old watch, thinking that even if it was no good, there would be a place to go. Who knows that my old watch disappeared out of thin air, and slowly the bar singing became the main job."


    "Well, you are a relative. Didn''t you say hello to him before you came?" Han Fei said.


    "Yes, he asked me to come here, but who knows I can''t find anyone else when I get to the beach." Bao Bei says bitterly that he has nothing to hide from Han Fei.


    "You''re not really a relative. You''re a good promise. As soon as you come here, you''ll disappear. But the seaside is so big that it''s easy to find someone to come out.


    Tell me your old watch''s name. Brother Jinlong will help you find him out! " Du Jinlong patted his chest and said that he finally proved his sense of existence in front of his sister.


    "Big baby, just say it. I also think your old watch is too unreliable. Do you think he is avoiding you on purpose?" The girl also opens a way. Bao Bei hesitated for a while. At the moment, his opponent was all in the heart of boxing. If he hid and tucked in again, he would be a bit of a villain. Then he said, "my relative''s name is Li Guoshun. I thought I could set up a barbecue stand with him even if I couldn''t help it.


    Who knows that he hasn''t set up a stall for more than half a month in a row, and there is no one looking at his residence. At least if we have a key, we can have a place to stay. "¡° I beg your pardon? Li Guoshun is your old watch This time it''s Han Fei''s turn.


    "Why, my old watch doesn''t owe you money?" Bao Bei is flustered, but don''t let him hit the creditor''s gun all of a sudden?


    "You think too much? Guoshun and I are brothers. Don''t blame him. He really has something to do. He''s going to be back next month.


    Well, I don''t have any work now. You can follow me in the future. " Han Fei did not hide his words.


    "This..."


    "You are a fool! How many people can''t ask for such a good opportunity?


    You must know who your old watch is. Our elder brother and he are brothers. Are you worried about selling you? " Du Jinlong said angrily that he had never seen such a bad one.


    Bao Bei was a little excited. He looked up at the girl and saw that the latter also had a look of hope. During this period of time, she suffered a lot. She could settle down and no one wanted to wander.


    "Thank you, brother." Thank you.


    "It''s like drinking. By the way, Jinlong, I''ll arrange accommodation for them later." Han Fei said.


    "Good! Don''t worry, brother Du Jinlong answered at once.


    A snack didn''t end until 12:30 p.m., but it wasn''t Han Fei who wrote too much ink. It was the man and the woman who could eat too much.


    It feels like they have stomachs under their necks. I don''t know how many days they haven''t had a full meal.


    At present, both sides are familiar with each other, and Du Jinlong is also a half hearted man. He joked: "brother Bao, we have a big bed room here, which is no worse than that of a star hotel. How about brother Bao opening the biggest one for you later?"


    "That''s not good." Bao Bei said hesitantly.


    Du Jinlong looked at the girl quietly, and then said, "it''s OK. There are many rooms in our yard. It doesn''t matter if we open one."


    "Well, I don''t have to be so troublesome. I just need to arrange a place at random." Bao Bei said.


    Du Jinlong seems to have set out what he wants to ask, and then casually said with a smile: "that''s OK. The vacant villa in the back will clean up a house for you to live alone. If you need anything in your life, please don''t be polite to me."


    Du Jinlong''s smile is very bright. Last time, he didn''t look at it carefully. This time, after careful observation, Du Jinlong finally concluded from some details that the girl is still a virgin.


    Although he didn''t understand what the relationship between them was, Du Jinlong could also vaguely guess some. Anyway, he kept it in mind.


    Han Fei originally intended to arrange Bao Bei directly in the security team, but now he knows that he is Li Guoshun''s cousin, and then he gives up the idea.


    At present, the bar street is also renovated with major rectification. It won''t reopen in ten days and a half months. Han Fei simply let Bao Bei temporarily act as the supervisor of the venue, so as not to make him feel uneasy when he is idle all day.


    Moreover, after all, such a large field is there, and no one supervises it. Who knows if those decoration workers will cheat and cheat? It''s not impossible that the rectification is not completed after half a year.


    As for the girl, it''s easier. Han Fei greets her with the personnel department and directly arranges her to Haiya''s finance department.


    With Han Fei, the salary is the second. The key is to have the elite in the industry to take the hand. It''s a private class that can''t be bought for much money.


    In the future, even if the girl follows Bao Bei to other cities, she will at least have a certain skill and will not be able to sing in the bar.


    For Han Fei''s elder brother like kindness, Bao Bei is also moved to reciprocate.


    Although the renovation of the bar street is closed, it doesn''t mean that the opposite party doesn''t come to make trouble. On the day after the formal renovation of the bar, a group of gangsters directly took sticks and gasoline to the field to smash it.


    Fortunately, Bao Bei organized an effective counterattack with his scattered younger brothers for the first time, and even more, he took the lead to overturn more than ten of them. Otherwise, if he really set fire, those accumulated decoration materials alone would have to lose more than 100000 yuan.

 Chapter 833

    "You can! Have you practiced before? " When Du Jinlong came with people, he saw that a group of troublemakers had been sleeping all over the place.


    Especially when he saw the large gasoline barrel, the corner of Du Jinlong''s eyes also jumped fiercely. It was obvious that they were late. If Bao Bei hadn''t brought people to turn these guys over before, the fire would not have been saved if it had been burned.


    "It''s a little bit of fun when I was young." Bao Bei said with a smile.


    "Damn, you''re so good at playing around. If you''re serious about learning kung fu for a few years, you won''t be able to turn the world upside down now!" Du Jinlong said excitedly.


    In the past, there was always a pain. They didn''t have any generals who could live here. Du Jinlong is relieved today.


    At present, they are legitimate taxpayers who are making a living. Naturally, they have to call the police when this happens. However, for these bastards, ten days and a half months in the detention house is like a holiday. It doesn''t work at all.


    Du Jinlong has been fighting on the road for so many years, so he won''t let them off so easily. Then he picked up the special guy to greet this group of people.


    Although each one cried with pain, his father and mother suffered a lot of internal injuries, but from the appearance, they were all delicate and tender, and there was no trace of being beaten.


    When did Bao Bei see such a posture? He was also an eye opener and exclaimed repeatedly. It turned out that there were so many means and knowledge in beating people.


    "What is that? Follow brother Jinlong well, you have a lot to learn! " Du Jinlong finally found a sense of superiority. Listening to Bao Bei''s flattery, he also felt that this Shanxi man was more and more agreeable.


    After the gangsters were taken to the police car, the decoration of the bar continued, that is, several decoration masters were accidentally injured and sent to the hospital, but the overall progress was not affected.


    ¡­¡­


    In the magnificent office, the third master, wearing presbyopic glasses, looked at the pile of statements with fire in his eyes. Then he slapped the table and yelled, "who can tell me why there is so much less money on the account these days?"


    Despite the fact that the third master has a large market, he has more brothers to support. Financial problems are the top priority, and there must be no mistakes.


    However, this month''s project input has been reduced by as much as 40%. Even if it is as calm as the third master, there is a burst of thunder at the moment.


    The treasurer on the side trembled and said, "Third Master, I''ve checked carefully. We have a clear balance of revenue and expenditure in each of these accounts. Absolutely no one is doing anything in it."


    "Then tell me, where the hell is my money?" The third master directly grabbed the pile of statements and smashed them in the head of the financial officer.


    The treasurer was caught off guard, even the glasses on the bridge of his nose were smashed, but he didn''t dare to stoop to pick them up at the moment, so he could only accompany him with a smile and said: "Third Master, the running water input from the yard is right.


    It''s just that our biggest income in the past came from the bar street. Now that piece of running water can''t be collected, so much money has been lost in the account. "


    "Bar street! Bar street again! What do you people do to eat! Even those kids who don''t have enough hair can ride on my head and take a shit! " The third master growled.


    The treasurer also complained in his heart. It''s all disputes in the field. It''s up to his subordinates to solve them. He''s just a treasurer. You can''t expect him to take back the field with a knife alone, can you?


    Of course, you can''t say that. Everyone knows that the third master has a very bad temper these days. First he hurt the three generals, and even his brothers who have been in for many years have joined him.


    Now the loss of a bar street directly lost nearly 40% of the running water income, the anger of the third master has been completely unable to suppress.


    It''s said that it''s easy for a thousand troops to get a general, but it''s hard to get a general. There are many younger brothers in Tangkou under the third master, but few of them can really fight and kill.


    The reason why the third master has not been in a hurry is that he is afraid of losing his hands again due to lack of preparation. Even with his seaside godfather''s family wealth, he can no longer afford to suffer such losses several times.


    But the problem is that 40% of the lost income is beyond the bottom line.


    It''s tolerable to damage your right arm, but if you don''t have enough input in the field, it''s that you don''t have enough nutrients in your blood. If you go on like this, you''ll be dead!


    Third, he was born in that turbulent time and witnessed the fall of many heroes on the road.


    Once the economic chain is broken, even the towering tree can be broken by a gust of evil wind. The so-called wall falls down, people push the tree down, and the monkeys scatter. The third master knows how sad the end is, and he can''t say anything to allow it to happen!


    "Third Master, I have an idea to make trouble for them." Just then, a man on the side said.


    "What''s your idea?"


    "Third Master, the biggest fear of an entertainment venue is to come to the door in uniform. We just need to get in touch and let people check it several times."


    "Go away! When you were a member of the municipal Party committee, your family owned the compound? What if we get caught in the fire and find out about ourselves at last! " The third master scolded.


    He also heard that the bar street is now doing a serious business. Even if you go in with lanterns in broad daylight, you can''t find anything. Even if those departments come in every day, it''s only a little interference to their business.


    But if the other side also gives them this one, they can''t stand it. They have all kinds of gambling and drugs in their field.


    If both sides don''t have the bottom line, I''m afraid the other side will not be damaged at all. They will be killed by these uniformed people first.


    At this moment, another man on the side hesitated and said, "Third Master, I heard that the bar street is being renovated now. I think maybe we can..."


    That kid said to gather to three Ye''s ear to mutter what, three Ye''s gloomy face also slowly peeped out one silk sneer.


    "Good! I''ll leave it to you. Don''t let me down! "


    ¡­¡­


    That night, a raging fire spread from the bar street. Some people in the field looked at the nature, but they just ignored the decoration materials piled up outside.


    The corner where the materials were piled up was remote, and we never thought that any thief would come to steal things, so we didn''t take them seriously.


    But unexpectedly, their negligence has become the focus of each other''s care. Most of the decoration materials are board paint and banana water. As soon as these things are ignited, they can''t control the fire.


    The boys reacted quickly and rushed up one by one with fire extinguishers. Unfortunately, the fire was so big that they couldn''t hold it with their hands and fire extinguishers.


    In particular, a gust of wind mixed with heat wave blowing, on the spot there are many younger brother dodge too late to be burned.


    When the fire truck arrived, all the things that could be burned were basically burned clean, and even the remaining materials were completely discarded by blisters.


    The bar street is such a big factory. All the materials are piled up here. In addition, this decoration is a boutique route. The price of these materials is not cheap. Such a fire directly burned up their stock of 700000.


    Fortunately, at the beginning of the fire fighting, the younger brothers cleared out an isolation belt. Otherwise, the fire would spread to the main building of the bar street, which was also full of wood and paint. At that time, a whole connected indoor street could not be saved.


    At that time, there will be a lot of ruins left, and all of them will have to come back. It''s an astronomical number for such a street. Even with Du Jinlong''s family, I''m afraid it can''t fill the hole.


    Moreover, if the main structure of the building is also destroyed by the fire, these fields can really only be demolished as dangerous buildings.


    Now, it''s not like decades ago, when you just plug in some money, even if you build a small shed in your yard, you can be forced to demolish it. You can''t even approve such a large site project with the leaders of the housing and Urban Rural Development Bureau every day, and the whole site will be completely abandoned.


    When Du Jinlong arrived at the scene, his face turned black with anger. He grabbed a mountain knife and roared for more than ten times continuously. Only after that, he calmed down his resentment.


    "Damn, those bastards, I''m going to chop them now!" Du Jinlong red eyes, holding the knife will take the brothers back to the field.


    The bar street is of great significance to him. It''s the key springboard for him to change from loach to dragon. Du Jinlong also spent a lot of effort to decorate the bar this time. It''s clear that the other party''s setting fire at this time is going to kill him!


    Seeing that Du Jinlong was so excited, Bao Bei quickly hugged her: "brother Jinlong, calm down, our loss is not too big now.


    Now that the other party dares to come here for fire prevention, they must have made all the preparations. Maybe now they have all the hands to dig the pit. Let''s go there now, and then we''ll hit each other''s heart! "


    Du Jinlong is not the erlengzi who just started his career. Knowing that he can''t take people to fight hard, he angrily scolded: "paralyzed, cheap old bastard, let him jump for two days to see how I can deal with him in the future!"


    I didn''t expect that the fire that I escaped in the daytime still burned in the evening. Fortunately, there were no casualties, and it didn''t matter that the younger brothers were sent to the hospital for confirmation. This is also a lucky thing.


    That night, the third master''s camp was serious, and all the brothers who could fight and kill at Tangkou called over.


    It''s a pity that they wait from the first half of the night to the second half of the night, and then from the second half of the night to the dawn, but they didn''t wait for Du Jinlong to bring people to find the place.


    This also makes those people at the entrance of the third master''s Hall quite depressed. They dare to feed mosquitoes outside all night.


    The news that a bar street was burned naturally spread to Han Fei. Han Fei didn''t care about it. As long as no one was injured, it was just to spend more money and time to rebuild the venue.


    In addition, Han Fei originally thought that the bar street was a little lower grade, even if it was renovated on the basis of the original, the pattern was limited.


    Now it''s better to burn a fire and leave the building foundation to be redesigned. Maybe you''ll make your own style popular.


    This time, Han Fei let Wu Fang also participate in it. It will take some time to clean up the ruins and demolish the old parts on the other side of the yard, but it will leave enough time for Wu Fang to design.


    "Damn it! It can''t be done like this! " Du Jinlong looked at the ruins and gritted his teeth.


    "Brother Jinlong, I have an idea to let us get rid of this resentment first," said Bao Bei.

 Chapter 834

    "Oh? What can I do? "


    From knowing Bao Bei to now, Du Jinlong''s impression of him has changed again and again. He always thinks that he should be a man of ability. Regardless of his kung fu, at least he should be a man of brain.


    Now that he said there was a way, Du Jinlong immediately got excited.


    "Brother Jinlong, I think so..." Bao Bei whispered a few words to Du Jinlong, and Du Jinlong''s face was shocked and stunned.


    It''s said that the communication and collision between different cultures will produce sparks. Du Jinlong never believed it before, but now he has to accept it. It''s like opening the door to a new world and refreshing the three outlooks!


    "Are you sure that''s ok?" Du Jinlong asked with wide eyes.


    "Don''t worry, we all do that!" Said baube.


    "But it''s going deep into the tiger''s den. I''m sure I won''t miss it?" Du Jinlong is still worried. After all, he has never heard of such tactics before.


    "I used to be a veteran. I''m familiar with my hands." Bao Bei also showed two rows of white teeth and said with a smile.


    Yinhe Bay Entertainment Club is an old-fashioned entertainment venue. Although the luxury of catering is not as good as that of Jin Dynasty, the technician may not be more punctual than those from massage City, and the interior furnishings of KTV are not as professional as that of Jin maiba.


    After all, Yinhe Bay is an old entertainment club on the seashore. I can''t guarantee anything else here, but it''s safe enough.


    It has been more than 40 years since the establishment of Yinhe Bay. However, no matter it''s anti pornography or fire inspection, no one has ever entered the Yinhe Bay in uniform.


    Needless to say, we also know that the boss of Yinhe Bay has a deep background. As for who the boss of Yinhe Bay is, few people know. They only know that the other party should have a strong background.


    Even in the circle of Haibin Road, only a few people know that Yinhe Bay is the first place created by Sanye in his early years.


    Nowadays, the service quality of playing outside is the second, and safety is always the first. Although Galaxy Bay is a little older, there are still an endless stream of luxury cars parked at the door every day, and the daily passenger flow is far from comparable to other entertainment clubs.


    A black Mercedes Benz did not know when it stopped at the gate of the galaxy Bay. Several young guys came in straight suits, which looked no different from the guests around.


    The security guard at the door didn''t think there was anything wrong. He just thought that the guy in the middle was a little rare.


    After these guys entered the hall, they scattered. The security guards at the door were also chatting and laughing in twos and threes. They didn''t find anything unusual. Everything seemed as calm as usual.


    Suddenly a moment, the field suddenly came out of the smoke, not only the hall corridor, even a lot of private rooms are emitting a choking smell, and then the alarm sounds sharp.


    But just in this tense time, the automatic sprinkler on the ceiling did not spray a little water, and the door of the emergency evacuation passage was also tied firmly by several rusty iron chains.


    "No, there''s a fire. Run for your life!"


    The whole field panic, conditional grasp a wet towel towards the outside.


    The smoke in the field was too big, and the people inside were scared. Even when many private rooms were opened, the naked men and women rushed out of the room and screamed all the way, for fear that they would be engulfed by the fire if they slowed down a beat.


    Yinhe Bay was originally an old place decades ago. Although it has been renovated and renovated in succession in recent years, it is nothing more than changing the wallpaper and furniture. The main structure of the building has not changed much.


    Fortunately, a few decades ago, if we put it now, we would not be able to get through the fire department in the area of drawing approval.


    When we came here, we were in good order. Now when we were on fire, it was a mess. In addition, when we were on fire and couldn''t take the elevator, all the people on all floors rushed to the stairwell. Just at this critical moment, all the lights in the field went out instantly.


    It was dark all around and the smoke was pouring. The guests screamed wildly. Even though the security guards were carrying fire extinguishers to look for the source of fire, when they wanted to go upstairs, they were stunned by the crowd. They couldn''t even stand, let alone push the crazy crowd out of the way.


    The third master was looking at a power distribution map in the office on the top floor, wondering which side to start first in a while.


    But just as he was frowning and meditating, suddenly the light in the room went out, and then a little brother opened the door in horror and ran in. His face was so flustered that his heart sank.


    Especially at the moment of opening the door, the third master clearly heard the faint scream coming from the distance, and now he knew that something must have happened!


    "What''s going on?" The Third Master said coldly.


    "Third Master, we are on fire. It''s too late if we don''t go!" Cried the little brother in alarm.


    "Panic what, fire, hurry to put out the fire, they can''t make it, call 119, someone injured or something, call 120." The Third Master said, his face full of calm color.


    When I opened the curtain, there was a lot of light and drink in the distance. It seemed that only his place had been cut off. The third master suddenly realized that someone must have made trouble in his place today.


    "Let someone check the main switch of the circuit quickly, and control the suspicious person immediately!" The Third Master said.


    When he was talking, the third master put on a piece of clothes and planned to leave. At present, the other party was well prepared, so the third master did not dare to trust him. If someone really touched his office, it would be a shipwreck in the sewer.


    The third master''s response is not slow, but unfortunately, in this chaotic environment, those security guards are helpless.


    At present, the only vertical traffic is those staircases, which have long been blocked by guests on all floors. Even if the security guards are hoarse, they can''t let the crowd disperse.


    I haven''t seen the open fire for a long time, but the smoke has made people suspect. As long as the lighting situation is restored, most of them can be controlled, but the premise is that they can get by!


    "The circuit here is really bad. Originally, I thought it would take more trouble." Somewhere in the dark, a tall man said.


    "Brother Bao is still very good. Our brothers are very eye opening this time." In the dark, there was a guy who flattered him immediately, and a few people around agreed with him. It can be seen that they really admire him at the moment.


    "It''s a pity that the stairway is blocked now. If we can''t get down from it, we can''t get up. Otherwise, we''ll go to the office on the top floor and kill the old bastard. It''s all over!" A younger brother said indignantly.


    "I''m satisfied to be able to do this. I didn''t expect it this time. But we came here to make trouble instead of killing ourselves. Let''s just stop when it''s good. By the way, did you call?"


    "Brother Bao, don''t worry. I have a good grasp of the time. It''s estimated that the police will come in three or two minutes and burn our field. How can their business be ruined?"


    "Well done, let''s get out of here!"


    When the gang immediately threw away their rubber gloves and a set of crime tools and walked to the stairway like ordinary guests, there were bursts of urgent sirens from downstairs.


    Demons came, ambulances also came a lot, as for those a few red paint fire engines in the downstairs looking is particularly eye-catching.


    At the moment, a large number of escaped guests gathered in the square in front of the gate of the galaxy Bay. Those who came out barefoot were good, and it was not too shameful for them to wrap a sheet together.


    Some of them ran too hastily and didn''t even have time to put on their bathrobes. After a narrow escape, some of them realized the current situation and directly covered the key parts. They squatted on the ground in panic. Under the illumination of the headlights of the police car, what was alive was a scene of anti pornography!


    There were many places where the smoke came out, and the focus was still on those private rooms. The brave firefighters grabbed the water guns and sprayed them towards the windows of those private rooms.


    It wasn''t until a long time later that the smoke dissipated a little. Unexpectedly, the firefighters rushed in and turned around, but didn''t find an open fire.


    As for the place where the smoke came from, we have thoroughly found out, but it''s just a few smoke cans made by local methods. Fortunately, these are only smoke cans. If we bring enough gasoline and set off an open fire, we will rush into the chaos during the evacuation. Today, we have to burn dozens of lives.


    I''m afraid even the third master will be affected by the closure of the venue.


    Looking at those homemade tobacco cans, the third master''s face was also gloomy to the extreme. As expected, someone came to make trouble in the field!


    But they didn''t even see who the other party was and couldn''t catch them. What''s certain is that those people are now among the guests. Even with the third master''s fierce eyes, they can''t see who is the one who caused the trouble!


    At the moment, there was also a burst of crying in front of the square outside. Originally, everyone came out to play just for safety. Now this kind of thing happened and almost lost his life.


    So far, the reputation of Yinhe Bay has been ruined. Even if it is put into operation again after the rectification, its business will definitely plummet and never return to the past.


    "Check! Check it out for me The third master''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water.


    He is already a hermit like the godfather of seashore. I didn''t expect that he was caught by the curfew today. How could he not be angry!


    But without waiting for the third master''s anger to last for a long time, a uniformed leader came over and said, "your fire department is not up to standard. You have to stop business for rectification. When can you pass the inspection and when can you start business again?"


    Although the third master has a good eye, he is like an old tortoise in hibernation. Some things are not serious and nothing happens. Once the lid is removed, these places have to go through formal examination and approval before they can operate normally. This is not something that can be done without qualification.


    "Captain Huang, do you think this can be done? We can rectify and operate at the same time. I can guarantee that there will never be any trouble. Otherwise, if it is closed, the daily loss will be hundreds of thousands.


    In addition, there are so many people to eat in our yard. It''s really hard to delay a day! " A manager like man took out a cigarette to please said.

 Chapter 835

    This man is obviously the manager of the club, a standard businessman, but in fact he is the third master''s confidant. Since the third master retired from the backstage, the galaxy Bay has always been taken care of by him.


    They have to deal with various departments in such a place, and the manager has no doubt dealt with it very well.


    Just the night before yesterday, team leader Huang was still a guest in the club. He asked two younger sisters to play with him. The consumption of drinks in the private room alone was more than 8000.


    Naturally, the manager was generous in his brotherhood. Although they were not related by blood, it was clear that everyone knew that they were good enough to wear the same pair of trousers.


    Just at this time, the justice incarnation of Captain Huang obviously did not want to know his brother, and now quietly pushed back the manager''s hand holding a cigarette: "is business important or life important! As long as you don''t pass the rectification one day, you are not allowed to open business one day! "


    I don''t see what you say when I come to play. I don''t see your cold face when I send Zhonghua and Maotai to your home. It''s business now!


    Although the manager was full of anger, he hurriedly gathered in the past and whispered: "Captain Huang, they are all brothers of his own. Tongrong."


    "No, it''s not negotiable!" The captain refused, but at this moment, he clearly felt that the manager was putting something in his pocket.


    Team leader Huang instantly realized that it was a bank card, and now with everyone behind his back, he didn''t have to worry that anyone would see it. Team leader Huang''s original selfless face was slightly relieved.


    "Brother, it''s not brother Huang that I don''t help. It''s just that today''s incident is really a bit big. Look at the demons, ambulances and fire alarms. The fire fighting in your yard is really unqualified.


    On the surface, it seems that the decoration is very good, but it''s all made of inferior materials. The place where the fire board should be used is ordinary wood. After walking around, I didn''t see a fire door.


    I saw a lot of fortune cats along the way, but I didn''t see many fire extinguishers. As for the sprinkler on the top, it''s not connected with the water pipe at all. You said that now things are so big, brother Huang, I don''t want to turn a blind eye to it! "


    How to say that, but in the final analysis, I still don''t want to help. Otherwise, no matter how big the trouble is, as long as it''s not dead, there will always be room for operation.


    "Captain Huang, I understand what you said, but brother, I can''t afford to delay. Brother, you can help me to operate again." That manager said and quietly put in a bank card in the past, this time captain Huang is a righteous words pushed away.


    "Come on! Finish rectification earlier, open earlier, and close the team! " With that, Captain Huang took the lead and went out.


    The manager looked at his face and said, dog day thing, you have the kind to push back the bank card just now! Now give me the outline of the line, before no rare you come to play!


    The manager is also very anxious. Today, it''s been a big deal. Many guests lost face and were injured in the stampede. I think their popularity has been greatly damaged.


    With such a developed economy, there is no shortage of this kind of playground for fun. If it had been closed for a period of time, the guests would have been divided up by other families. Who would have nothing to run to them!


    But the matter has come to this point, the manager has no other way, now dejected went to the third master there to explain the situation.


    "Third Master, I think someone is behind us."


    The third master didn''t need him to repeat such a clear thing. Then he took a cold look at him and said, "you are in charge of this field if you give it to you. The most time is three days. If the field can''t operate normally after three days, you don''t have to do it.


    What''s more, I don''t care what you do to those scum who make trouble tonight. You must come to see me with their hands within 24 hours, or you''ll push them up. "


    The third master turned around and left. The manager also took a breath of cool air. He had no bottom in his heart.


    He knew that the third master had always been able to do what he said, and that his ruthlessness had never subsided when he was young. If the matter had not been settled today, I''m afraid there would be no place for him in the whole seaside.


    The manager''s eyes also flashed a trace of ruthlessness. At the moment, he called several younger brothers behind him and walked towards the dressing room. When they came out again, they had already taken off their suits and changed into strong clothes. They were standard on the road.


    Everyone took a mountain knife and a swing stick with them. Then they went out of the door in the dark. No one knew where they were going.


    In fact, we all know what happened today. Yesterday they set fire to Du Jinlong''s yard, and today it''s clear that it''s revenge. Although large-scale fighting is not allowed in the current environment, killing several people has little impact on them.


    At the moment, the Third Master also returned to the top office, hesitated for a while, and then dialed a phone.


    "Hey, Xiao Gao, I''m your third brother. How''s your life in the provincial department now? You are busy every day now. How long has it been since our brothers got together.


    By the way, something happened just now. I don''t know where the trinkets came from. The guests were scared away. Even the fire department came. Thank you. Let''s get together some other time. "


    The third master then hung up the phone, then leaned on the leather sofa, the whole person was going to sink down, lit a cigarette and took a sip. The third master''s eyes were also uncertain.


    For the first time in many years, someone dares to call him. If the third master didn''t call him 20 years ago, we can be sure that there will be a bloody storm on the road tonight.


    But now, after all, the times are different. The third master is also old. It''s better to say that he''s a golden basin to wash his hands or that he''s old. In a word, the third master has not touched these fighting and killing things over the years.


    Even if we really want to do it, we always do it for those independent people. No matter how big the fire is, it will not burn to his head. In the final analysis, it is still time!


    When he was traveling alone, yao ji dared to take the goods with him at night with a hacksaw blade.


    One night, he met several road robbers. He turned over more than ten habitual road robbers with a fast hacksaw blade. That is to say, from then on, the third master''s courage became stronger and stronger.


    It seems that it''s easier for the other party to eat than him, so he began to change his career. He has been working for more than 40 years, and the younger generation in the road grew up listening to his story.


    Shen San Yeh puffed out a puff of smoke, and looked at the curling smoke, just like he used to. The older he was, the more afraid he was. From the third brother to the third Yeh, and now he''s retired, he doesn''t care about the world behind the scenes. He sighs that the hero is dying!


    Nowadays, it''s not enough just to have relationships. Some things can only be done with money in place. Fortunately, as long as money can solve the problem, it''s not a problem for the third master.


    It''s just that boy named Han Fei... He can''t say anything!


    The third master then put out the cigarette end, and his turbid eyes also burst out with an amazing look.


    On the other side, the villa behind the bar street is as festive as a festival. The young men are drinking beer, eating barbecue and making a lot of noise. It''s a celebration banquet for Bao Bei. At the moment, Du Jinlong is completely convinced of Bao Bei. Unexpectedly, at the beginning, he thinks he is a fool who eats soft food. Unexpectedly, he is so brave and resourceful.


    As a result, he saw that the third master''s field was basically abandoned after this battle, which he could not get even if he took hundreds of brothers to fight.


    But Bao Bei just took a few brothers to get in. He didn''t fight with others from beginning to end, and he did it without blood. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance!


    "I said, Lao Bao, where did you learn that? You are a bastard. It seems that you are quite honest. But you are an honest man. What you did tonight is a bad embryo Du Jinlong doesn''t understand and asks, but he can''t hide the excitement on his face. He pours a big glass of beer for Bao Bei himself.


    Bao Bei also said with a simple smile: "all the old people in my family work in chemical plants. They learn some simple things.


    In addition to their circuit problems, the fire fighting is not up to standard at all. When I think about it, it''s better to have fun and let them close down for a period of time than to stab them to death¡°


    ¡±You are a man of talent! Brother Jinlong, I didn''t miss you! In fact, when I saw you in the bar for the first time, I was sure that you were not in the pool, and I was right! Talent! We are short of talents like you Du Jinlong excitedly patted Bao Bei on the shoulder and put gold on his face without shame.


    Bao Bei Wen Yan is also embarrassed smile, when the bar, Du Jinlong is how to comment on himself, he is clear.


    The girl didn''t hide anything from him after the event, and constantly encouraged him to find a chance to beat Du Jinlong.


    But I didn''t expect that he became a brother by mistake, and Bao Bei didn''t know these things.


    "Come on, drink and drink. Tonight''s instant celebration wine is open to all of us. Don''t fake it. After drinking it, brother Jinlong will give you a red envelope. Everyone has a big red envelope!" Du Jinlong exclaimed excitedly.


    In the past, he took his younger brother out with him, and he had to take part in it. He tried his best to be beaten, but in the end, he failed. Now, it''s not easy to meet such a lucky general who can make great achievements without worrying about himself. Du Jinlong is also happy from his heart.


    In addition, some time ago, Du Jinlong did save a lot of money. Now, it''s not a big deal to send a red envelope to all his younger brothers.


    But just as the people in the villa were shaking their heads, a sudden voice came from the walkie talkie: "brother Jinlong is not good. There''s news from the bar that some of our brothers have been chopped down!"

 Chapter 836

    "Blah blah, the bar has been renovated. There is no one in the venue. How can a brother be cut off?" Du Jinlong also drank too much wine and couldn''t react for a while.


    "Brother Jinlong, it''s not a bar street. It''s our original small bar. There were few brothers there. Suddenly someone came in and smashed the scene. They were really fierce. Those brothers couldn''t stop them." The other end of the phone explained.


    Du Jinlong woke up in an instant¡° Damn, who dares to make trouble in Laozi''s field after eating the courage of ambitious leopard? Brothers copy guys, ready to fight back with Laozi! "


    "Brother Jinlong, I''ll go with you." Said baube, drawing a bat from the corner.


    There were several vans waiting at the door, and a group of people rushed to the original venue. When they arrived at the scene, the bar had been smashed beyond recognition, and large blood stains could be seen everywhere.


    The injured brothers have been sent to the hospital for rescue, but the guys who smashed the scene didn''t see anyone at all.


    "MAHLE Gobi, it''s fast to smash Laozi''s field!" Du Jinlong was so angry that he didn''t even have a place to vent his anger.


    At this time, Du Jinlong''s mobile phone rang, took out a look is a strange number, but at this time to call him, Du Jinlong had a little guess in mind.


    "Hey, who the hell are you?" Du Jinlong is not in a good mood, and naturally he is not polite at all.


    "Du Jinlong, right? I want to talk to you today. " The phone said coldly.


    "Who the hell are you! You want to die, don''t you? You come out now, believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " Du Jinlong growled.


    "I''m on the rooftop of the uncompleted building in front of me. If you really have the ability, you can come to avenge your brothers. There are four of us. I don''t mind if you come with 40 or 400 people. Do you have the courage to talk about it?" The phone said sarcastically.


    "Talk about it, who is afraid of who, grandson has the seed to stay there!" Cried Du Jinlong.


    After hanging up, the younger brothers around were also filled with righteous indignation.


    "Brother Jinlong, let''s go and kill them. It''s arrogant of us to move our brothers!"


    "What are you doing! There are only four people on the other side. Do you want us to go with dozens of people! Brother Jinlong, I can''t afford to lose this man! " Cried Du Jinlong.


    "Brother Jinlong, I''ll go with you, but the other party said that there were four people. God knows if there was an ambush. They cut down our brothers without saying a word. They are not so aboveboard people." Bao Bei said.


    "Lao Bao, what''s your opinion?" Du Jinlong can only listen to Bao Bei now.


    "Brother Jinlong, I think so. We can''t lose in the battle. I''ll go with you with some good brothers. However, in order to prevent each other from playing Yin, our big army still stealthily touches it. If anything goes wrong, we can rush to support immediately." Said baube.


    "Good! That''s it! You all learn from Lao Bao one by one. That''s brave and resourceful. Come and join me if you can fight! " Du Jinlong said.


    The rest of the younger brothers are also very aggrieved. What they just said is that Mingming and Baobei share the same meaning? But now Du Jinlong is angry, so they dare not argue any more.


    When Du Jinlong and his wife walked up the stairs to the roof, they saw a couple of men in mixed clothes smoking inside. Bao Bei, the first one, looked familiar. He seemed to have seen them in the Milky way Bay.


    At that time, however, he was dressed like a manager in a suit. Now, he has a knife in his hand and a green dragon tattoo on his bare arm. Bao Bei didn''t recognize it for a while.


    "Who should I be? It turns out that it''s you bastards. If you have something to say, let it go. After that, brother Jinlong can send you on the road!" Golden Dragon domineering said.


    "You are Du Jinlong, right? I just want to talk to you about something The guy at the head said with a sneer.


    "Hey, it''s fresh enough. Tell me what you want to talk about!" Du Jinlong said, throwing his mountain knife to his younger brother, and then he took two steps forward.


    The other side is really the same as what they said. There are only four people. Du Jinlong doesn''t worry about what tricks they will play.


    Unexpectedly, just as Du Jinlong was walking forward, the guy at the head suddenly grinned, and then took out a bright mountain knife from behind and cut at Du Jinlong.


    Du Jinlong''s face turned white in an instant. He didn''t expect that the other party was so careless. He didn''t care about the consequences!


    At least, Du Jinlong came from the bottom of the road. After so many years of fighting, he had some reaction and quickly stepped on the ground and rolled to one side.


    Unexpectedly, the other side is also a ruthless person. They even rush straight up and slash. The younger brothers behind can''t react to the speed of the action. Raoshi Lu Jinlong''s skill is already quick, but after all, people have fallen to the ground and can''t dodge flexibly.


    Seeing that he had dodged twice and had not yet recovered his breath to borrow his strength, the mountain knife had already cut off Du Jinlong''s face. Even though Du Jinlong had been stabbed a lot in the road these years, he was completely scared.


    Today, brother Jinlong is going to die!


    Those boys can''t react, but Bao Bei is a trainer. He grabs a bat and rushes to block the knife.


    It''s a pity that the other side''s knife is sharpened, and the third master''s men have excellent kung fu, sharp blade and hard Qigong. Then he knew that the bat was cut into two pieces in less than a second.


    Seeing that the remaining force of the knife was about to split to the lower Du Jinlong, Bao BEIMENG rushed up to protect Du Jinlong under his body at the critical moment, and just shouldered the other side''s sharp knife with his back.


    With the sound of "poof", Bao Bei''s eyes suddenly widened, his face turned pale, and Du Jinlong''s eyes also turned red. These people at the bottom of the road were very familiar with the sound of the sharp blade entering the flesh.


    "Old bag!"


    "Brother Bao!"


    Those younger brothers are also crazy, one by one grabbed the guy and rushed to the past. Before the brothers in the field were cut down, they had already recorded a bloody account. Now the other party started again in front of them. These younger brothers have torn their hearts!


    The younger brother below rushed up when he heard the news from upstairs. Although those guys could fight, there were only four people after all. Seeing the continuous flow of people from Du Jinlong''s side, the four guys also felt a great pressure.


    The blood of the scene inspired everyone''s blood, a little brother played supernormal, Leng is with a strong cut off each other''s arm.


    But the other side is also ruthless stubble, even directly picked up the broken hand, jumped from the roof of a run-up, rolled a few circles to remove the strength, even stopped steadily on the opposite low building roof.


    The other three are also following the book, Du Jinlong''s younger brothers are a group of people around the roof, helpless, watching each other run out from under their eyes.


    It''s not that they don''t play with their lives, it''s just that these people are evil. The straight-line distance between the two buildings is at least six or seven meters. Even if they learn to run up and jump off the roof, they are not sure that they will be able to fall on the opposite roof.


    After all, there are five stories high here. One of them will fall to the palace of hell if he is not careful. What''s more, they are not so handsome.


    Even if someone fell on the opposite roof, it was definitely the rhythm of instant fracture. People cursed, only to see those people jump between the floors for several times and disappear completely.


    For them, this is like the existence of martial arts experts. Even if they don''t delay to run downstairs for a moment, the other side will not see the shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    On the corridor of the hospital, Du Jinlong walked back and forth with a cigarette. The little nurse on the side wanted to remind them that smoking was not allowed in the hospital several times. It could be seen that they were too big to look like good people. After all, they didn''t dare to remind them.


    "Damn it, Lao Bao got this knife for me. In case this knife really cuts him down, how can I explain to my sister-in-law in the future?" Du Jinlong thought more and more anxiously. In a short while, seven or eight cigarette ends had been thrown on the ground.


    "Brother Jinlong, it''s thanks to Lao Bao this time. If he didn''t block that knife for you, I''m afraid brothers would have to hold a memorial service for you now." A little brother said.


    Although this is not pleasant to hear, they are brothers for many years, and no one cares. Du Jinlong also said with emotion: "there is no brother like Lao Bao to look for. When the bar street is decorated, I''ll leave the whole place to him!"


    The younger brothers around also took a breath when they heard the speech. The bar street is so big, so it''s reasonable to let the younger brothers in charge together. Now, it''s very powerful to give such a big place to one person!


    However, there was no jealousy in it. Bao Bei won everyone''s recognition and respect with his own practical actions. Although he came in late, the knife blocked from the roof directly pulled them closer than his brother.


    In order to block the knife with their back, they have nothing to say but admire. At present, it''s all their brothers. It''s not the same who should take the lead. They just have to work hard.


    Besides, the development of sand factories and transport teams also requires a lot of manpower. If the bar street is managed by reliable people, they can save a lot of manpower and energy.


    At this time, the door of the emergency room opened, and the middle-aged doctor said, "who are the family members of the patients?"


    Du Jinlong quickly ran up and asked, "doctor, I am. What''s the matter with my brother?"


    "If you want to change someone else, it''s probably dangerous. This guy''s physical fitness is good. This real man, he didn''t take anesthetics and sewed 36 stitches, but he didn''t say a word, but he still has to rest for a few months. He can''t do strenuous exercise before the wound completely recovers." Said the doctor.


    Du Jinlong finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. If it''s OK, it''s OK. He was afraid that Bao Bei would never get up again.

 Chapter 837

    Du Jinlong didn''t keep the news of the accident from Han Fei, but Han Fei didn''t ask them to take care of Bao Bei. Du Jinlong was surprised, but he hung up when he answered.


    Just before Du Jinlong called, Han Fei received an invitation from Zhang Heihu, and the duel that both sides had agreed was invalid was brought up again.


    Originally, there was a desire for peace in Longhushan, but Jiangbei company, with a market value of several hundred million yuan, directly broke the subtle tacit understanding. Zhang''s father came back, and only after he got angry with the third master did he know that Han Fei was their common eyesore.


    In addition, the third master''s Yinhe Bay venue was abandoned tonight, and his confidant for many years came back with a broken arm. Their anger burned together, and finally contributed to the duel that had been terminated by default.


    "What should come will always come. It''s better to solve the problem once than to be remembered all the time." Han Fei said to himself.


    Originally, Qin Bing has not been contacted for some time, and Han Fei doesn''t intend to trouble this woman easily. Although she and cocoa seem to have an indescribable relationship, Han Fei also knows that Lin cocoa and she seem to have some problems.


    It''s just the conflict between the guwu clique. Qin Bing is the only woman who can help him at the moment. As for Wang Rong, Han Fei has kept it a secret. There are still many things to talk about with Jiangbei heavy industry. At this time, it''s better not to let her worry.


    Longhushan is a Taoist holy land that has been handed down for thousands of years in China. Even though its power is no longer at its peak, its influence has always been incomparable. As soon as it goes on, it immediately arouses a lot of industry leaders to rush to the seaside all night. As for Zhang Heihu, he is busy to death for tomorrow''s duel.


    The duel invited many martial arts predecessors, the meaning of dragon and tiger mountain is also through this duel, in the secular play dragon and Tiger Mountain reputation.


    Seeing that Shaolin has opened a branch temple in Europe, Longhushan has to keep pace with the times. Zhang Heihu is very busy just arranging the venue, and he has to go to the airport every so often to meet those invited seniors. As for those media friends, Zhang Heihu thinks it''s OK.


    If tomorrow''s duel is a sure win, it''s good to use the power of the media to publicize it, but Zhang Heihu''s heart is really bottomless now.


    Although the elder martial brother is strong and vigorous now, his vitality has not recovered. In case of defeat tomorrow, if the unscrupulous reporter exaggerates, I''m afraid even the secluded Shizu will jump out.


    Fortunately, the busy things have been almost all, waiting for tomorrow''s duel to start.


    In this duel, Han Fei intended to bring more brothers to see the world in the past, but when they think about Du Jinlong, their main business in the future is business on the road. Personal bravery is of little significance to them.


    As for Zhang Xu himself, who is a special agent of the dragon group and belongs to the system, this kind of private duel is meaningless to him. In addition to the fact that he can''t get away from training security guards, Han feisuo lets the boy Le Xiaotian follow him.


    I haven''t seen him for a while, but he is much more mature than before. Maybe it''s because he keeps on exercising during this period, and his original body is also a little bit more flesh.


    "Brother, where are we going today?" Being summoned by Han Fei, Le Xiaotian is obviously very excited.


    In the past period of time, he once suspected that he had been forgotten by Han Fei, and even had a plan to open a barbecue shop with a Xiang.


    "If you go, you''ll know." Han Fei said with a smile that they had just gone out when they saw a Land Rover waiting at the intersection for a long time.


    As soon as he sees Han Fei, the man in the car immediately steps down and turns out to be Qin Bing''s boss. Han Fei is not surprised by this. Qin Bing has a good eye on the seashore and knows his whereabouts.


    Han Fei smiles at the boss, then lights a cigarette and gets on the bus.


    "Brother, who is this man? He looks so fierce." Yue Xiaotian said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all friends." Han Fei turned to the boss and said, "by the way, where''s sister Qin?"


    "Sister Qin has already arrived at the club. Seeing that you haven''t shown up for a long time, she asked me to come to meet you." The eldest one''s voice.


    Han Fei was surprised to hear that he didn''t start until nine o''clock. Why do you go so early


    The elder brother''s mouth flicked slightly. It''s rare to see the martial arts duel at the peak of his strength. Even those highly respected martial arts elders came to the club at five or six o''clock, and the two men from Longhushan also waited there for more than two hours.


    In addition to drinking tea, they chatted. At the end of the chat, they all talked about everything. They even went to the toilet several times, but Han Fei, the main one, didn''t arrive!


    "It''s not always the last time the big guys come out." Le Xiaotian immediately flattered.


    Han Fei smell speech immediately to le Xiaotian stretched out a thumb: "worthy of my hand out of the adjustment, is able to speak."


    Seeing this, the boss was dumb. He was fighting for life and death. How could this guy still be in the mood to joke? I really don''t know how he got to the peak of his strength!


    Take a look at the edge of Le Xiaotian. He has no energy all over. I don''t know how Han Fei chooses this boy to take him with him. Although the boss disdains, he doesn''t say anything.


    After a while, the car stopped in front of the Haitian club, and there were more than ten luxury cars parked at the door, each with a price of more than 10 million.


    Han Fei has no idea about cars, but just looking at the paint on the car body, you can see a strong smell of money. The audience under the temporary guest show have to match such high-end luxury cars. These martial arts predecessors are really rich!


    Qin Bing is wearing a luxurious dress today. With her powerful aura and beauty, she can''t help giving people a sense of the Queen''s sight.


    Han Fei walked up with a smile and said to the apple flatter: "Qin Jie, you are really strong today, but fortunately you didn''t draw your Eyeliner out, otherwise I thought you were Wu Zetian!"


    Qin Bing spat: "at this time, I''m still in the mood of joking. You''re not nervous at all. Why don''t you introduce the children who came from


    Han Fei said with a little smile: "sister Qin, we don''t make these empty, my brother Le Xiaotian, called sister Qin."


    Qin Bing smell speech white Han Fei one eye, this guy is really not according to common sense.


    Qin Bing then said to le Xiaotian, "my name is Qin Bing, a friend of Han Fei."


    Le Xiaotian was restrained by Qin Bing''s powerful aura. It took a long time for him to say shyly to Qin Bing: "my name is Le Xiaotian. I''m brother''s... Brother."


    Qin Bing hears speech dumb but a smile, this just turns round to take two people to walk toward the clubhouse. Into the club, there is not a sea of people, but it is not much difference.


    Han Fei poked Qin Bing and said, "sister Qin, we''re not in the wrong place. Why are there so many people here?"


    Qin Bingbai takes a look at Han Fei. He doesn''t know whether he is intentionally or unintentionally. He even pushes his elbow to his waist. If someone else is so bold, he will be stuffed in the trunk by the boss and ready to feed the fish.


    "The duel at the peak of Cunjin is rare all over the world, and there are few records in history. Few people will come here if they don''t meet once in hundreds of years?" Qin Bing didn''t say well.


    "Didn''t you just invite a few forerunners of martial arts?" Han Fei is suspicious.


    Qin Bing took a look at Han Fei and said, "there are only a few people in the martial arts circle, but there are also many friends from other circles. Now everything is commercial, and Longhushan is not stupid. How can we let go of this opportunity for publicity?"


    Han Fei hears this words some disorderly, a duel of good Duanduan, how do now make some change flavor?


    "I almost forgot to tell you that the dragon and tiger mountain will be ready to go on the market in a while, and those local characters who always live on the mountain will come out of the mountain one after another. You can control the scale of this duel." Qin Bing said no longer speak, Han Fei did not respond for a moment.


    At this time, Le Xiaotian came to Han Fei''s side and whispered: "brother, what''s on the banner over there?"


    Han Fei looks in the direction of Le Xiaotian''s fingers, and his heart suddenly roars like a hundred thousand grass mud horses.


    The content of the banner is very long. Han Fei takes a cursory look. When he sees the words "friendly duel", Han Fei knows that the duel is completely changed!


    "Brother, I think that bad guy is very smart." Yue Xiaotian said.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Han Fei asked.


    Yue Xiaotian smiles and sees that Qin Bing doesn''t mean to open his mouth. Then he goes on: "that villain knows it''s not your opponent. If you fight for life and death, you must lose more and win less.


    But he can''t take back what he said, so he just invited more people to make the duel as public as possible. In private, regardless of the death or injury, if the duel is completely open to the public, killing people in China will take at least decades in prison. "


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he was speechless. Qiu Yin''s elm brain should not have thought of this. It must be Zhang Heihu''s dog day!


    Qiu Yin''s blood gas loss is not big. Zhang Heihu, the dog of the day, has come to the whole field of silence. He can''t use his MP full value!


    Both of their own hand and Qiu Yin''s hand belong to the unique skill of killing. Once they make a move, they have to share life and death. If they don''t use these killing moves, they can fight for two or three hours!


    A group of reporters are shuttling around the club with cameras on their shoulders. They don''t know whether they plan to live broadcast or what. When dragon and Tiger Mountain came into the market, they didn''t even need editing special effects. When they took them out, they were special effects propaganda films comparable to Hollywood blockbusters.


    This dog day, too can make up his mind, not only saved Qiu Yin''s life, together with himself have been put together to become an extras, even save a box of money!


    "Brother, you seem a little unhappy." Yue Xiaotian said with a smile.


    Han Fei white Le Xiaotian one eye said: "this matter on who are not happy, I don''t come that is stage fright, dragon and Tiger Mountain win, even if I come, but also free to help shoot propaganda."


    When Le Xiaotian heard Han Fei''s metaphor, he laughed.


    "Brother, in fact, it''s not a bad thing for you. If you want to, you can turn around and use dragon and tiger mountain to build momentum for yourself.


    It''s hard for them to make even the venue and staff arrangement. You''ve got a big bargain in vain. " Yue Xiaotian said excitedly.

 Chapter 838

    "How do you say that?" Han Fei looks at Le Xiaotian and says.


    The duel is reduced to a contest, and there is no real interest in winning. Han Fei is also curious about what Le Xiaotian thinks. If he can really think of that point, he will be impressed.


    At this time, Qin Bing also said: "it seems that your little brother still has some ideas. What do you think?"


    Le Xiaotian looked at the two people with a confused face. How could they not say a word? They seemed to know what they were thinking!


    Han Fei shrugged his shoulders indifferently, while Qin Bing rubbed her eyebrows with a sigh and said: "do you plan to go back abroad after everything is over? If you plan to stay in China for the next few decades, it''s time to plan something. Depending on what you''ve seen, sooner or later, a wave will be able to wipe out everything you''ve got. "


    "Sister Qin, I can''t understand you, or you can explain it to me." Han Fei said with a smile. Regardless of whether Han Fei really didn''t understand or pretended to be confused, Qin Bing immediately said, "any foreign forces will be strongly resisted by local forces. Unfortunately, there are too many fools in the world. Proper operation is a great help. The European branch of Shaolin Temple is a good example.


    If you want to copy this model, you are Chinese. Even if you transfer your power to China in the future, you have a congenital advantage over Shaolin in expanding its power abroad.


    The name of Shaolin spreads all over the world, which is the key to success. Similarly, Longhu Mountain is a holy land of Taoism for thousands of years. You can make Longhu Mountain your stepping stone.


    It''s like killing Lv Bu. You are the most powerful general of the Three Kingdoms. This is more direct and effective than any propaganda and speculation. " Qin Bing said seriously, but the light in his eyes has been paying attention to every change of Han Fei''s expression.


    Qin Bing''s words are straightforward, Han Fei naturally knows the implication, not only intentionally or unintentionally said: "it''s not necessary, but a group of brothers open a bar to make a living. I don''t think so much."


    Qin Bing''s expression changed a little in an instant, and then with a smile, she naturally took over the topic.


    There is an illusion about Le Xiaotian on the side. The two people who were originally talking and laughing seemed to get cold after asking this sentence. There is a sentence that makes Le Xiaotian feel strange. What does it mean to transfer power to China? Brother Jinlong, they are local people on the seashore. How can you hear that? I always feel uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, this feeling came and went quickly, and was soon replaced by the two people''s laughter. Even Le Xiaotian wondered if he had just thought too much.


    "Sister Qin, thank you for reminding me." Han Fei said.


    Qin Bing smell speech white Han Fei one eye say: "mouth say thank is not thank, I wait for your actual action, say again I don''t mention this matter, you can think of sooner or later."


    Han Fei shrugged his shoulders and said, "sister Qin, I''m poor now. Apart from saying thank you, I have to repay my innocence for more than 20 years. Why don''t you nod your head and I''ll wash it and send it to you at night?"


    "Bah!" Qin Bing spat and walked away without looking back. Making such a joke in front of his younger brother''s face means that he can do it. However, Qin Bing also knows that today''s topic can''t go further.


    Han Fei laughs and pulls Le Xiaotian to the club. Unexpectedly, when Qin Bing goes in, nothing happens. When he goes to the entrance, he is stopped by two staff members.


    "Please show me your ticket, sir." A man in a suit said, although he brought a "please" word, his voice was not polite at all.


    Especially see Han Fei wear is only dozens of pieces of a stall goods, this guy''s eyes become more and more disdainful.


    "Tickets? You are so funny Han Fei is funny. This guy is Toby invited by monkey.


    On hearing this, the man in the suit turned gloomy: "if you can''t afford the ticket, get out of here! It''s not a place where all dogs and cats can enter! "


    After this, the two uniformed officers behind the man also showed their fierce faces. They took two steps forward. If they were ordinary people, they would have to swallow their anger. But in Han Fei''s eyes, they were just three teasers.


    "Brother, what should we do now? Shall we call sister Qin and ask her to come out to meet us? " Yue Xiaotian said.


    He doesn''t want Han Fei to have a conflict with these gatedogs, otherwise the media will make a malicious hype, and even if Han Fei wins the game in the end, his reputation will be thoroughly spoiled.


    Qin Bing just went in and asked her to come out to meet her. Afterwards, she was teased by Qin Bing.


    Seeing Han Fei''s displeasure, Le Xiaotian said, "how much is the ticket? Where can I buy it?"


    The man in the suit then turned his eyes to le Xiaotian. There was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He said condescensively: "the ticket starts at 100000, but it''s not something that can be bought with money. You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Yue Xiaotian''s face is tight when he hears that he will take more than 100000 yuan with him when he goes out. Although he has a bank card, the sum of his card and his cash will never exceed 182 yuan with two dimes.


    "Brother, let''s go back first. Your friend is still outside. We can ask him for help." Yue Xiaotian persuades.


    Le Xiaotian''s friend is naturally the boss. There are more than ten cameras in the club, and there are many handheld DVS. Once something happens, it will be photographed immediately.


    At that time, Han Fei will have to leave a bad reputation for bullying others if he is pushed forward by someone who has a heart. At that time, if he has no brain, he will fight. That''s why hell is better than ghosts.


    Han Fei smiles. Le Xiaotian also scolds a dog fighting a man like thing. Unexpectedly, the guy blows up immediately.


    "By the way, you can go, but this boy has to stay!" The man in the suit pointed to le Xiaotian.


    Le Xiaotian also instantly angry, these a few meaning, see him good bully!


    "Why! If you look for trouble, believe it or not, my elder brother will beat you! "


    Well, although Le Xiaotian is aggressive in his voice, it sounds a little soft, and the onlookers can''t help laughing.


    The man in suit took a look at Le Xiaotian, and his face became more disdainful: "just now the security department has heard that there are several kinds of stolen jewelry in the exhibition hall. Look at your furtive appearance, I have reason to suspect that the stolen jewelry is related to you. Please stay and cooperate with our investigation."


    Le Xiaomei''s eyes widened and said, "you''re not a policeman. Why should you restrict my personal freedom? Besides, we didn''t even enter the club. If you lost something, how can you rely on me?"


    The man in the suit said with a smile: "I''m sorry, this is the regulation above. We can''t help it. If it''s not on you, we''ll let you go."


    The man in the suit looks like Ding Le Xiaotian, but the answer is Han Fei''s heavy fist. He''s just a watchdog all the time. It''s really shameless.


    Although the clubhouse was crowded, it was relatively quiet. The sudden scream immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    Then, more than a dozen security personnel in suits rushed to the entrance with batons, and the reporters on the scene immediately realized that this was a news worth breaking.


    For a while, dozens of DV cameras turned around and took this piece of Kungfu blockbuster image.


    If it''s a gangster fight, you can see the excitement and send it to the circle of friends at most. If it''s a Kung Fu superstar like Donnie Yen and Jet Li, it''s enough to cause countless people to scream madly!


    There was no editing, no special effects, but the real person on the scene just played out the visual sense of the matrix, especially the last powerful roundabout kick, which made the people in black around the circle fly backwards five or six meters like a spreading ripple, and the whole venue suddenly went crazy!


    The quiet meeting place is full of people''s voices, men''s shouting and women''s screaming. It turns out that Chinese Kung Fu can be interpreted to this extent!


    Several big names who specially invited to foreign countries exclaimed "Chinese Kungfu". If there were not too many people in front of them, they would like to talk about film and television cooperation with Han Fei now.


    In the rest room, Qiu Yin is sitting in meditation. Although he is arrogant, he feels the value of life after wandering around the gate of hell. Although he is not ashamed, he still accepts Zhang Heihu''s proposal and makes the duel completely public.


    Just then, Zhang Heihu came in and said, "elder martial brother, time is almost up. Let''s go out."


    Qiu Yin nodded when he heard the words. As soon as they opened the door, there was a loud cry in the distance. Qiu Yin could not help frowning: "tiger, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Heihu didn''t know what happened for a moment, so he could only say vaguely: "maybe I know you are going to show up, and the reporters outside are excited. After all, we are famous for dragon and tiger mountain."


    Zhang Heihu can''t even convince himself of the reason, but it''s enough to deceive senior brother.


    "Elder martial brother, when those reporter friends come over later, you must not hold this face, you must smile, like this." Zhang Heihu said with a smile that was worse than crying.


    Elder martial brother''s Zombie face has not moved for ten thousand years. At this time, he grins. Even Zhang Heihu feels scared when he looks at it.


    "Well, that''s it. Elder martial brother, you can be more natural later." Zhang Heihu coughed two times.


    Two people immediately went to the hall, a reporter is carrying a camera crazy run to this side, Zhang Heihu immediately pulled the collar, to the elder martial brother whispered: "elder martial brother, smile, SMER, natural point."


    The elder martial brother grinned, but soon he couldn''t smile. The reporter carrying the camera passed them directly without any intention of staying.


    "Huzi, what''s the matter?" Elder martial brother is not happy.


    Zhang Heihu is also inexplicable, and then pulled a person asked: "what happened, how everyone ran to the entrance?"


    The fashionable woman looked at Zhang Heihu and said with no interest: "nonsense, of course, it''s my kung fu God. Is it hard to see your two old woodlouse?"

 Chapter 839

    Zhang Heihu was speechless for a moment when he heard that the elder martial brother saw that the woman was holding a DV in her hand, and immediately connected her with the reporter, so he grinned and said: "in the lower dragon and tiger mountain, Qiu Yin, this friend..."


    "Yo Yo, if you look so creepy, don''t come out to frighten people. If you are in broad daylight, you are not afraid to frighten people out of heart disease. If you wear a white coat, you will be regarded as a martial arts expert. If you play cosplay, you should pay attention to the end of the game." The woman interrupts a way directly, looked at two division brothers one eye contemptuously, this just twisted buttock disgusted to walk away.


    Elder martial brother''s face was as heavy as water at the moment. Zhang Heihu immediately changed the topic and said, "elder martial brother, that''s a crazy woman. We don''t agree with her. We''d better go to the meeting first. Several masters have been waiting for a long time."


    The elder martial brother snorted when he heard this, and slowly took back the knife. At this point, Zhang Heihu finally breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Those guys are just kicks and fists. If you don''t see them, you may as well." The elder martial brother said.


    People in martial arts speak by strength. Those so-called predecessors are just internal strength cultivation. They are as good as Zhang Heihu. Naturally, they won''t be seen by elder martial brother.


    Zhang Heihu murmured in his heart and quickly explained: "elder martial brother, although the accomplishments of those elders are not as good as you, their influence in the secular world can not be ignored. We Longhushan want to go public without their help."


    Seeing the elder martial brother''s resolute attitude, Zhang Heihu had to say again: "elder martial brother, you should take it as a pass. I''ll deal with other things."


    "All right." The elder martial brother said, the lion naturally does not want to be with the sheep, but considering the interests of the dragon and tiger mountain, let''s compromise.


    At the entrance, a group of security guards in black fell to the ground and groaned in pain. Countless cameras surrounded Han Fei, and the young female journalists almost had little stars in their eyes.


    Han Fei raised one hand, the fanatical crowd immediately calmed down, the momentum of the peak of inch strength is still a great deterrent to ordinary people.


    These people''s eyes are full of hot, the original Kung Fu exists not only in novels and movies, but also in reality there are such kung fu masters!


    Martial arts is a unique element in China. Although many martial arts have been reduced to artistic performances or the broadcast exercises of the square dancing masters, everyone once had a martial arts dream in his heart, which is the product of thousands of years of Chinese history and culture.


    Just like many children''s idols when they were young are Superman, attackman, and even Sergeant black cat. When they grow up, they will forget them. The more direct reason is that they gradually realize that these things don''t exist!


    Martial arts used to be just a dream, but now, a living great Xia and master are in front of them. Their childhood dream suddenly awakens. The fire in their heart is like a resurrected volcano, erupting the power that has continued for decades!


    This kind of enthusiasm is beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    "Kung fu man!"


    At this time, I don''t know who started to cry first, and the whole conference hall was full of voices.


    "Man God, man God, kung fu man God! Male god, male god, Kung Fu male god... "


    Le Xiaotian looks at Han Fei in a daze at this time. I didn''t expect that it would be OK! He also started beating people. How come the elder brother became popular and became a god of men? If he did it, he might be published in the newspaper tomorrow, with the title of "the guy was surrounded and beaten when he entered the library to escape from tickets"


    As for the security guards lying on the ground moaning, at the moment, no one is too lazy to have a look. It doesn''t matter who is right or wrong or who moves his hand first. Everyone''s attention has been successfully transferred by Han Fei.


    Han Fei waves to the fanatical crowd and walks directly to the venue with Le Xiaotian in a daze.


    Unlike those big stars who have to open their way to move forward, where Han Fei goes, the crowd will automatically get out of the way, which is where the momentum of the peak is!


    The venue is covered with gold carpets, which are more noble than the old red carpet. The decoration style is mainly gold, and the lighting is more luxurious.


    Before long, Han Fei saw Qin Bing smiling at himself in the VIP seat. It seems that what happened just now was Qin Bing''s intention.


    "Sister Qin, you left us alone, and we almost couldn''t get in. Is that really good?" Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    Qin Bing said with a smile: "at least the result is not bad, is it? You have won the first round before the duel starts. Now the focus of the media has shifted to you. I can''t see where you look like a male god. "


    Han Fei laughs. At this moment, a group of middle-aged people in long clothes and cloth shoes come over. Zhang Heihu and Qiu Yin are also among them.


    Han Fei immediately realized that these people were the Wulin elders invited by Longhushan, and only the elder Kung Fu talents liked to dress like this.


    Qin Bing said in Han Fei''s ear, "although these people''s accomplishments are not high, they have a great influence in the secular world. So Shaolin has opened a branch temple abroad. If you want to have a good time in China, you really have to have a good relationship with these people."


    Han Fei is relieved when he hears the words. He thought that to watch the duel at the top of Cunjin, he should be at least a superior of the same level or even a higher level. When he sees that these people are all inner strength accomplishments, Han Fei is somewhat disappointed.


    It turns out that Longhushan takes a fancy to the influence of these people in the secular world. He just takes this opportunity to communicate with them, and after that, he puts some money into big health care. There is not much resistance for Longhushan to go public, Han Fei guesses maliciously.


    When the crowd came together, Qin Bing stepped forward with a smile and said to those people, "Hello, masters, I''m going to visit Qin Bing."


    Qin Bing''s name on the seashore is unknown to everyone. Everyone knows the horror of this woman. These masters have done their homework before they came to the seashore. At the moment, they are all embracing their fists in return. However, Han Fei is standing on one side and looks like an outsider.


    After the greeting, several people seem to find out the existence of Han Fei. Although they only come here because of the face of Longhushan, there are reporters coming from afar, so there should be something in face.


    "This is master Han Fei. He dares to challenge the dragon and tiger mountain when he is young. He is really a formidable young man." A middle-aged man said with a smile to Han Fei.


    "I''m afraid it''s not the fear of the young, but the fearlessness of the ignorant." At this time, a discordant voice sounded.


    His name is he Wannian. He is a contemporary descendant of Xingyi boxing. He is shriveled and shriveled. At first sight, he is not a good man. Since his appearance, he has been walking with Zhang Heihu recently.


    Longhushan invited many Wulin elders, most of whom came with the idea of holding Longhushan''s thigh. This crane Wannian is one of them.


    Xingyi boxing has declined since it was spread to his generation. In addition, his early cultivation of inner strength can''t last several rounds in Zhang Heihu''s hands. Without the help of external forces, it will become the broadcast exercise of square dancing ladies in a few years.


    It''s rare to have a chance to stand together with the two senior disciples of the leader of Longhushan. He will never let go of any chance to flatter him. Isn''t attacking Han Fei the best flattery to Longhushan?


    It''s a pity that his flattery was on the horse''s hoof. Not only Zhang Heihu, but also the elder martial brother frowned.


    Several sharp eyed masters were surprised to see this scene. They could move the two of them. Is it hard to see that this young man named Han Fei is also a master?


    "Ha ha, master Han, I''m Liu Dongsheng, the contemporary descendant of lost track boxing." One of them is facing Hanfei.


    Let''s say that he Wannian before, but the cultivation of Neijin in the early stage was the leader of Xingyi boxing. Xingyi boxing itself includes seven or eight whole series, such as Wuxing boxing, Wuxing Shengke boxing and Baixing boxing.


    His influence in that area alone is bigger than that of the whole Shaolin and the dragon and tiger.


    With so many masters in front of us, we can almost hold up half of the martial arts circle in China. No wonder the local characters of Lu Zhenxian didn''t show up. They were all invited by the martial arts "predecessors" with inner strength.


    Qin Bing introduces Han Fei to everyone present, but no one understands Han Fei''s details.


    Even Qiu Yin only knows that Han Fei is a master with the highest strength. As for his martial arts, let alone him, even Han Fei can''t summarize it.


    "If you don''t have any questions, please sign this agreement. We are going to make friends with martial arts this time. We''ll stop at the end of the day. Please don''t hurt our friendship." At this time, Master Liu took out two documents and put them on the table.


    Qiu Yin didn''t even look at it. He mentioned the brush and wrote down his name. Let alone, it was a bit of momentum.


    Han Fei is also self-conscious, brush play not to turn, honestly picked up the side of the signature pen to write his name.


    Originally, it should have been a state of life and death, but now it has been changed into an agreement. As for the above agreements, in Han Fei''s view, they are just a fart.


    "Before the fight, I want to make it clear that if the dragon and Tiger Mountain loses, everything in the agreement will have to be complied with. Secondly, dragon and tiger mountain shall not retaliate against my friend and people around me for any reason or excuse.


    There are a lot of elders who are above the rank of "dragon and Tiger Mountain". We can''t stir up any of them. If we don''t add this one, the duel will be meaningless. " Qin Bing said suddenly.


    Master Liu pondered for a while, then asked Qiu Yin, "master Qiu, what do you think of this?"


    Qiu Yin said in a deep voice: "if I lose, it''s because I''m not good at learning. Longhushan will never trouble him. Even if his fists and feet are blind or dead or injured, Longhushan won''t do those careless things. I can afford to lose!"


    This sounds like that at first glance, but Han Fei scoffs at it. The death certificate has become an agreement, and there are so many DVS shooting the whole process. Once he kills someone with his heavy hand, it''s all iron evidence!


    "I''ve seen a lot of shameless people. No matter how much they say, they won''t admit it. It''s only written in black and white that counts." Han Fei said contemptuously.


    Qiu Yin didn''t speak. He picked up the brush and wrote down a string of small characters. Then he bit his finger and patted a bloody fingerprint.

 Chapter 840

    Master Liu took a look at it, and then said to Han Fei, "master Han, since you have put forward additional conditions, what additional compensation do you need?"


    Han Fei glanced at several people and said: "I don''t have a big group of martial uncles to support me. If I lose, I will lose my life to them. What do you want?"


    Master Liu took a look at Qiu Yin and nodded when he saw him. Then he said, "today''s event, I and several masters will witness. If you have no other problems, you can start in a quarter of an hour."


    Soon after, the crowd came into the arena one after another, and dozens of cameras were distributed in the arena. When the crazy crowd saw Han Fei, the whole club was boiling again.


    "Look! That''s kung fu man


    "It turns out that dragon and tiger mountain is setting up such a big battle to challenge the male god of Kung Fu!"


    "Yo Yo, the woodlouse of the white coat is the person of Mount Longhu. Look at his counselling, he was laid off by my male god in minutes."


    The focus of the audience is all on Han Fei. On the contrary, the organizer of dragon and Tiger Mountain has become a cold spot, and there is even dragon and tiger mountain''s accusation of using Kung Fu male god to hype himself.


    Zhang Heihu almost vomited blood when he heard this. In order to prepare for the duel, how much relationship did he use before and after!


    A lot of media and foreign celebrities, others have no money to invite, and they are so tired that they have to vomit blood to make a show. Originally, they wanted to make a name for dragon and tiger mountain, but now it seems that they have made a wedding dress for Han Fei!


    At the end of the day, it''s still long Hushan and Han Fei! Who is Han Fei? It''s just an unknown little character! Dragon and tiger mountain, the holy land of Taoism for thousands of years, should I use it to hype myself!


    Public opinion is always in the hands of most people. When all people say so, it becomes a fact. As a result, before the duel begins, dragon and Tiger Mountain has left a bad reputation of despicable and malicious speculation.


    Even Le Xiaotian, who stays out of the affair, can''t help sympathizing with Zhang Heihu.


    People have been busy for a long time, spending time, money and effort. As a result, Han Fei has taken all the benefits. On the contrary, they have a bad reputation. Le Xiaotian thinks that they are bullying people.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly. Qiu Yin had been waiting on the stage for a long time. Han Fei also changed his clothes and went to the stage.


    Qin Bing specially made this dress. It''s a kind of martial arts master with off white training clothes and black cloth shoes.


    Wearing dozens of pieces of stalls on the court will not affect the performance, but the momentum will lose a lot, which is very disadvantageous to the later operation. Qin Bing also has a heart.


    As soon as Han Fei came on the stage, the meeting was quiet. All of them aimed their DVS and mobile phones at the two people in the challenge arena. They didn''t even dare to show the atmosphere, for fear that it would affect the performance of the male Kungfu God.


    At the moment, Han Fei and Qiu Yin stand opposite each other, holding their breath. Even if the fight between life and death becomes a normal contest, neither side will be careless. Otherwise, they will not die, but they will not be damaged.


    "Master Han, please!" Chiu Yin Baoquan do.


    Han Fei''s eyes are like water, and they also clasp their fists slightly. They move in an instant!


    The camera almost didn''t catch the two people''s movements, and the whole venue suddenly exclaimed, and then everyone was afraid to go out and quietly watched the wonderful duel between the two people.


    Having the experience of the last fight, they also know a lot about each other''s means. Qiu Yin, a descendant of dragon and tiger mountain, has many unique skills. However, with the loss of Qi and blood, Han Fei has nothing to worry about.


    Qiu Yin can''t let go of the big move, and Han Fei doesn''t want to make a fight. This duel is reduced to a competition. The two of them cooperate tacitly. Their fists and feet also earn enough attention. Even the "predecessors" who are witnesses are amazed.


    "These two are good talents of martial arts. They were so arrogant before. Now it seems that they have already thrown us old guys out a few blocks. It''s really daunting." Master Liu said with emotion.


    The other masters are pure martial arts practitioners, and they all echo each other. Looking at the two in the challenge arena, they are full of complicated colors. It is impossible to say that they are not lonely at all.


    In the whole meeting hall, everyone was in praise of their wonderful duel. It turns out that martial arts can be deduced in such an intuitive form.


    Step on the broken wood floor with one foot and make a sound burst with one punch. This can be done without special effects!


    In contrast, those Taiji masters on the Internet put their hands on other people''s shoulders, and then the other person jumped up and down like a funny monkey, and explained how to defuse their energy. That''s just bullshit!


    The martial arts masters may not be real masters, but they must be excellent actors. As for the volunteers who cooperate with them, they are all apprentices. It may not be smart to change others. They really cooperate with each other!


    So a large number of people believe that the bad scam is true. What effect will the current duel cause once it is broadcast? I''m afraid the whole Internet is going to explode!


    At the moment, the only one who can stay out is Han Fei and Qiu Yin, plus Qin Bing, who is also the peak of Cunjin.


    Both the audience and the witnesses were trapped in it, but the hearts of the two people were not withered. They felt like adults were bluffing children.


    This game has completely changed its flavor. When Qiu Yin made a cruel remark a few days ago, it sounded very arrogant, but now it''s selling dog meat.


    Han Fei holds a middle finger to him with disdain. It''s a pity that Longhushan has not been connected to the internet yet. Qiu Yin doesn''t know what it means and ignores it directly and magnificently.


    At this time, the sound of the gong sounded, Qiu Yin closed his hand and walked directly to the field.


    Han Fei was a bit surprised. It was only when Qin Bing came up and whispered a few words that he realized that there was a half-time break in traditional Chinese competitions. If it was a battle of life and death, it would only be over if one side completely collapsed.


    "How about having fun on it?" Qin Bing laughs jokingly.


    Han Fei shrugged helplessly and said, "it''s boring. It''s just a trick to scare children."


    At this time, a service staff brought a cup of tea. It was still a white porcelain tea cup with a base and a lid that was used more than ten years ago. It looked very formal. At this time, if a few bottles of mineral water were sent, the feeling of disobedience would be too strong.


    Han Fei opened the lid of the cup, and immediately the aroma was pleasant. When he took a breath, he felt a lot sober. There were ginseng slices in the tea, and some unknown herbs, showing amber yellow. He looked very tall.


    Han Fei secretly conjectures that if it is launched according to this formula, it will not be long before jiaduobao or Wang Laoji will be off the shelves, but the price is probably not low.


    Han Fei took a sip of it. It tasted really good. Then he handed the cup to Qin Bing and said, "sister Qin, the taste is OK. Do you want a drink?"


    "Screw you. I''m not interested in drinking your water." Qin Bing spat and said.


    "Then I''ll wipe the mouth of the cup for you, or I''ll ask someone to find a straw?" Han Fei said.


    Qin Bingbai takes a look at Han Fei and walks away. Han Fei laughs and drinks the rest of the tea. He suddenly feels his stomach is full of heat.


    This cup of tea is really a great tonic. Even the drinking water is refined to such a degree. This time, Longhushan really bothered.


    Han Fei glances at the other side of the challenge arena. Qiu Yin takes the same cup, frowns slightly, sniffs the tea twice, and then drinks it all.


    "Pretend to be a criminal." Han Fei murmured that he could put on this posture even if he drank a cup of tea. Is it difficult to worry that someone would put medicine in it?


    "Then who, the refill." Han Fei opens his mouth, but no one answers.


    Han Fei turns around, only to find that the staff who served the tea just now has disappeared, along with the teacup.


    "Wipe, a cup of tea are reluctant to give up, really stingy." Han Fei is not very angry.


    The rest time is very short. After a while, the gong on the challenge arena rings again. Han Fei and Qiu Yin walk on the challenge arena again. The game just now is a form, and the next game is the real score!


    "Please Chiu Yin Baoquan do.


    Without saying a word, Han Fei rushes directly to Qiu Yin. All they see is a flower in front of him. Han Fei comes to Qiu Yin and smashes his iron fist at his chest.


    Qiu Yin is also unprepared, a pair of big hands like a snake out of the body, in an instant will Han Fei''s arm around, melee, fight is strength and explosive power, two people''s moves are open and close, for a time no one took advantage of each other.


    Two people fight hard, each by the strength of the earthquake back out of the distance of three meters.


    In the blink of an eye, Qiu Yin stepped on the seven stars and came out. When he landed, he had already gone around behind Han Fei, and pointed to the knife and poked it toward Han Fei''s back heart.


    Such a mysterious pace shocked countless people''s eyes. This aspect is Hanfei''s short board. Hanfei can only use his legs and move out with strong impact.


    In the flash of his body, the wooden floor suddenly gives out a cracking sound, and Han Fei immediately appears five meters away. Compared with Qiu Yin''s mysterious body method, Han Fei''s barbaric behavior seems to be more popular.


    In an instant, Qiu Yin''s hand knife was close to the side of his body. It was really powerful and overbearing. The strength of the diffusion instantly cracked the floor for more than ten meters.


    Previously, it was just a play on occasion. Now both of them have taken out their real Kung Fu, and even the elders who have served as witnesses have been startled!


    A blow to kill a cow, although exaggerated, can still be within the scope of their acceptance, but cut off the wood floor across the air, this has exceeded their ability limit, this is still an ordinary person!


    Even a few elders can''t calm down, you can imagine how shocked the audience are, master! This is the master of China! What karate and Taekwondo? Go to hell!


    The whole meeting place suddenly boils up, thousands of people scream and scream, the whole meeting place seems to follow the vibration, even Qin Bing is also infected by the surrounding atmosphere.


    In the challenge arena, Han Fei and Qiu Yin made a real fire.


    After a few days'' absence, Qiu Yin''s hand Dao seems to be much purer, and it has already reached the point that the meaning of the Dao is all over his body. Even a finger and a hook, or even a sweep of the leg, can break out a sharp chill, just like a sword cut down.

 Chapter 841

    Han Fei has no fear. He clenches his right fist and smashes it at Qiu Yin''s heart like a stone hammer. Although his hand knife is sharp, it can only break when he cuts on the stone.


    The strength of the two men was almost the same. After the collision, Qiu Yin took three or two steps back, his palm twitched slightly, and Han Fei took half a step back, his clenched arm was already exposed, and his blood oozed out!


    At this time, the more calm they were, the more likely they were to fall into the situation of doom and doom. With so many eyes at the moment, they would not die on the spot, but no matter how disabled they were!


    After fighting for so long, their Qi and blood had already reached a boiling state.


    All of a sudden, Qiu Yin gives out a pop drink and rushes towards Han Fei. His momentum suddenly rises to the extreme!


    Han Fei heart suddenly surprised, this guy is brain pumping, how suddenly took out a desperate posture!


    At this time, Han Fei also felt that Dantian suddenly spewed out a stream of heat. His muscles and veins seemed to be burst by the fierce momentum. His mind was filled with matchless fighting spirit. He could not help but roar up to the sky. There was only a crazy voice in his mind that kept reverberating


    "Kill! Kill! Kill


    Han Fei''s long roar, the men and women in the eyes of the stage is fanatical to the extreme!


    "Male god, I will give you a monkey!"


    The girls under the stage screamed wildly, and some even fainted because of excitement.


    In a flash, the atmosphere of the venue was extremely hot, and Qin Bing was the only one with a heavy face. When Qiu Yin was crazy, Qin Bing knew that something bad was going to happen, but Han Fei was also crazy! There is definitely something wrong with it!


    At the moment, Qiu Yin is like a beast coming out of the cage and rushing towards Han Fei.


    Qiu Yin''s breath was incomparable. It seemed that he was three points stronger than in his heyday. His blood was like the roar of mercury. His skin turned blood red, and he let out a roar of thunder.


    Qiu Yin bumps into Han Fei like a hill. The strength of the golden bell jar spreads all over his body. His muscles are cast like steel. This kind of change is amazing. Even Han Fei feels that his heart is beating. If he is hit by it, he will not die.


    Han Fei has no way to think calmly. His mind is full of crazy ideas. He suddenly rushes to Qiu Yin with his right fist uncontrollably. Even if Han Fei has a trace of rationality, he will avoid his edge at this time.


    Han Fei''s fist is fierce, even the light and shadow are stirred by a twist, suddenly burst out on the fist of terror to the extreme momentum, even outside Qin Bing also feel a palpitation!


    "No! If you go on like this, you will be dead and hurt! " Qin Bingxin was surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Han Fei was so deep in hiding that he had mastered such a domineering unique skill. Just from the terrible fist meaning, who was the enemy of his fist in the realm of Cunjin!


    Qin Bing is worried, but she can''t do anything at this time. The top two of her strength are fighting for her life. Even she can''t get involved, and the forced intervention is just affected.


    Before long, the scene will be out of control, you must save strength to deal with the next emergency!


    With a loud bang, Han Fei and Qiu Yinzhan get together.


    In the blink of an eye, Han Fei blows more than ten fists in a row. Each impact is like a pile driver shaking people''s eardrums. Qiu Yin''s eyes are red, and he doesn''t seem to notice the slightest pain. His palms are burning red and he presses Han Fei''s chest!


    "Click"


    "Bang"


    Two strange sounds sounded at the same time. The two people who had been standing in the field were flying upside down like broken kites. Two bright red lines were drawn in the air, and countless blood came down one after another.


    When Qiu Yin fell to the ground, his clothes had already burst to pieces, revealing his bronze skin. However, Qiu Yin''s chest was like a cracked concrete slab, and his whole body was covered with a finger wide crack.


    Under the crack is the scarlet flesh and blood. Under the strong blood surge, there is no blood flowing out, but there is a trace of residual blood in the corner of the mouth.


    On the other hand, Han Fei''s clothes also turned into ashes under the fierce force. His chest was like a sunken steel plate, and he printed two handprints several centimeters deep.


    The two fell to the ground at the same time, and then they did not move any more. The fanatical crowd suddenly calmed down and looked at the frightening scene on the challenge arena, frightened, anxious and uneasy.


    Those forefathers who witnessed were also scared to death. It was originally a friendly exchange of martial arts. Why did they suddenly become crazy!


    The trauma alone has been quite shocking for both of them, not to mention the internal organs that received the impact. For ordinary people, they have already burst into a pool of mud. Only with their own strength balance can they barely hold their breath.


    What should we do now?


    Several witnesses looked at each other and saw the panic and hesitation in each other''s eyes!


    They are just worldly experts. They are not really experts at all. Longhu Mountain is the real place of martial arts and the holy land of Taoism for thousands of years.


    Qiu Yin is the chief disciple of Longhushan and the future leader of Longhushan. If he dies, I''m afraid everyone present will suffer the mad Revenge of Longhushan!


    There are hundreds of boxers here. Each of them is a well-known master of boxing in the secular world. But once the masters of dragon and Tiger Mountain are in trouble, it''s no easier to kill them than to crush a few ants. At this time, Qiu Yin moved, difficult to climb up from the ground, step by step toward Han Fei, every step down, will make a dull sound.


    Qiu Yin is not dead!


    Those martial arts masters breathed a sigh of relief, but then they became more nervous.


    Now the victory has been divided, does he have to go forward to result in the life of Han Fei! Dragon and tiger mountain is a famous school. As the future leader of dragon and tiger mountain, how can you be so murderous!


    Qiu Yin slowly comes to Han Fei''s body. His eyes are red with blood. Even Zhang Heihu feels that his elder martial brother is so terrible at the moment. With a large amount of naked scarlet flesh, Qiu Yin is like a bloody Shura at this moment.


    Qin Bing always pays attention to every move on the field. At this time, his body suddenly moves. Just before Qin Bing steps on the challenge arena, Han Fei opens his eyes, waves his hand to block Qiu Yin''s right leg, and then jumps up with the help of force. His hands are like hawk claws, grabbing Qiu Yin''s shoulder directly, five fingers buckle down, leaving ten blood holes on Qiu Yin''s shoulder in an instant.


    Qiu Yin roars in pain, and raises his hand to pinch Han Fei''s neck. Han Fei''s face is cold, and his hands are stretched out. Qiu Yin''s arms are rolling. At the same time, Qiu Yin''s Tan leg sweeps Han Fei''s chest, and Han Fei feels that his internal organs are turned into mud.


    At the moment, the battle can''t be described as tragic. Han Fei''s consciousness is vague. At the last moment, Han Fei has already taken a chance.


    I don''t know if he does too many good things on weekdays. Han Fei''s character is pretty good. He feels like he has hit something with his fist. He reluctantly relies on the support of the railings and doesn''t fall down.


    Han Fei''s last blow hit Qiu Yin''s temple. Although he had no strength, he was also the last straw that killed the camel. He turned his eyes and fell down.


    Once he lost consciousness, his Qi and blood suddenly spread out, and Qiu Yin''s flesh and blood were exposed in a large area. At this moment, he became a bloody man, and everyone thought he was doomed to be a dead man.


    It seems that there is a lot of noise outside. Han Fei doesn''t even know what happened. In the end, the war turned into a fight of life and death, and the process can''t be described as tragic.


    "Elder martial brother!" Looking at Qiu Yin falling in the pool of blood, Zhang Heihu''s eyes are split, and he rushes toward Han Fei who is confused.


    The men and women on the field have just reflected that Zhang Heihu has come to Han Fei. All of them shout shamelessly, and even some angry girls tear off their bras and smash them at the challenge arena.


    Seeing that Han Fei is about to be killed, however, a man is faster than Zhang Heihu. In a flash, Zhang Heihu screams and flies back. He looks at the beautiful figure in the challenge arena with resentment, but he can''t get up.


    "How about it? Can it hold?" Qin Bing put Han Fei''s arm on his shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    Han Fei''s consciousness is very fuzzy, and his head is tilted, and he pours directly on Qin Bing''s arms.


    I thought it was inevitable that my head would touch the floor when I fell down. Unexpectedly, there seemed to be a ball of softness dragging me underneath. It seemed to be quite elastic. I directly took off all my strength. It was warm and soft. It seemed very comfortable.


    After that, Han Fei felt nothing.


    "I can''t help you." Qin Bing said to himself.


    Take out a piece of ginseng directly and put it into Han Fei''s mouth. Unexpectedly, just after breaking off Han Fei''s mouth, a piece of crystal falls down. Qin Bing suddenly feels cold in her chest. Rao Shi''s face becomes strange with her concentration.


    "Master, since the victory is divided, we will leave." Qin Bing opens his mouth, but he doesn''t wait for them to open their mouths. He directly takes Han Fei off the court. The boss immediately comes up and carries Han Fei on himself.


    "Sister Qin, elder brother, is he OK?" Le Xiaotian came up and said nervously.


    Although Han Fei''s life is still clear, not a premature death, but looking at Han Fei''s unconscious appearance, Le Xiaotian is still full of worry.


    "Don''t worry, this guy''s life is tough. By the way, do you have a tissue with you?" Qin Bing said.


    "Yes." Le Xiaotian then handed the tissue up. When he saw Qin Bing''s next move, he noticed the crystal clear on Qin Bing''s chest. As for the deeper part, Qin Bing could not clean it here.


    Seeing this, Le Xiaotian blushed and quickly lowered his head and said, "sister Qin, I''m sorry, brother. He must not have done it on purpose."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it as a dog bite." Qin Bing said indifferently.


    Yue Xiaotian was dumb for a while, and then asked again, "sister Qin, where are we going now?"


    Qin Bing looked around and said, "go to my winery. Don''t walk around these days. Move into my winery together and wait for Han Fei to recover completely."


    Yue Xiaotian says yes. Since Han Fei can believe her unconditionally, he can, too. Yue Xiaotian''s logic is so simple.

 Chapter 842

    Several people drove directly back to Qin Bing''s winery. After all, Le Xiaotian was brought into Qin Bing''s winery by Han Fei. According to the rules of the circle, even if Han Fei was the person on the top of the mountain, the life and death of the one in Longhu Mountain is uncertain. Before Han Fei completely recovered, Le Xiaotian would be safer here.


    After setting up Le Xiaotian, Qin Bing takes a look at Han Fei and says, "why, your children are gone. How long do you plan to lie down again?"


    Han Fei also "happened" to wake up at this time, looked at Qin Bing with a bitter smile and said: "it''s worthy of sister Qin, which can''t hide from you."


    Han Fei slowly sits up from the sofa, but his chest is still slightly painful. Qin Bing immediately hands over a piece of ginseng, but Han Fei doesn''t refuse. He chews it up and swallows it down, and suddenly feels that the pain on his body has been alleviated.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s a hundred year old medicine made from ginseng. It''s no worse than the secret elixir of dragon and tiger mountain." Qin Bing sipped the red wine and said.


    Han Fei suddenly found that Qin Bing has a habit. As long as Qin Bing is in the winery, she always has a bottle of red wine and goblet on hand, which seems to have become a symbol of her.


    "Sister Qin, you should have a lot to say." Han Fei''s breathing is much smoother now, and his tone is much more relaxed.


    Qin Bing took out a goblet from the wine cupboard, handed it up and said, "would you like some?"


    Han Fei naturally is not polite, two small glasses of red wine, two people''s attitude also become casual.


    "Well, how long will it take to recover?" Qin Bing shakes red wine to ask a way.


    "It won''t take long for the internal organs to be damaged, but it will take about a month for the broken ribs to grow well." Han Fei said lightly.


    "A month is not too slow." Qin Bing sipped the wine and then asked, "I''m very curious. You''re all very measured in the first half. How did you go crazy in the second half?


    Although Qiu Yin took out a desperate posture, if you want to, you can completely avoid it. You don''t have to deal with him at all. But when you do it, you clearly choose the most irrational way. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just curious, but I don''t mean to preach. "


    Han Fei said helplessly: "sister Qin, don''t talk about you. I want to know why. At that time, my consciousness was really sober, but I couldn''t control my actions. I just wanted to fight happily or simply vent.


    If I''m not wrong, the situation of Qiu Yin at that time should be similar to mine. Fortunately, my result is better than that of him. "


    Hearing this, Qin Bing frowned and looked at the wine glass shaking slightly. Then she looked up and said, "it seems that there is something wrong with the cup of tea you drank."


    Han Fei also guessed that it was the cup of tea, but the whole meeting hall was arranged by Zhang Heihu. Although he didn''t have much contact with them, Han Fei also felt that Zhang Heihu and Qiu Yin had a deep relationship with each other.


    Zhang Heihu will not do it because of his emotion and reason, but it is a mistake in the link he is responsible for. This is what Han Fei is puzzled about.


    "That''s the problem. If that cup of tea was not prepared by Zhang Heihu, who is the black hand behind it and what is the purpose of his doing it?" Han Fei said.


    Qin Bing smelt a faint smile: "no matter who is behind the black hand, the most urgent thing is that you take care of the injury as soon as possible. In fact, we all have a faint guess in our hearts, don''t we?


    The last attack on Qiu Yin is a signal. No matter who is against the dragon and tiger mountain or against the forces behind you, we must be prepared. Once such an evil guest comes, I can''t stop him alone. "


    Han Fei thinks that this is the truth indeed. Thinking too much now only increases his worries. Only when he recovers as soon as possible can he cope with the changes with constancy. Even if the one behind the scenes comes, he and Qin Bing will not have the strength of the first World War.


    "By the way, sister Qin, when it comes to recuperation, do you still have ginseng tablets? It seems to be very helpful to my injury." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Qin Bing smell speech white Han Fei one eye say: "come on, you think this thing is Banlangen buccal tablet?"? Go back and stew two pig bones to make up for it. "


    "Sister Qin, you can''t do it. They all say good people do it to the end. Do you have the heart to see me suffering from illness?" Han Fei is also a full acting school, full of masculine and resolute eyes, there is no lack of a trace of tenderness.


    If in the past, Qin Bing would not even think about it. But when her eyes were opposite, Qin Bing felt a little flustered. It was the first time that Qin Bing had such a complicated feeling in her twenty years of life.


    "Don''t sell yourself in front of me. Qiu Yin is much more injured than you. It''s still a question whether you can survive. Don''t be BB here." Qin Bing said impolitely.


    When it comes to Qiu Yin''s injury, Han Fei immediately put away his joking expression. He used to tease before, but forgot about it.


    "Sister Qin, how is Qiu Yin injured?" Han Fei asked.


    Qin Bing''s face was dignified at the moment. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. It''s really hard to say. If Qiu Yin is all right, according to his injury at that time, even if he can recover his life afterwards, his martial arts foundation will be greatly damaged.


    What kind of killing move did you use in the end, which made Qiu Yin''s arms useless? Even if the Cunjin master''s recovery is amazing, there is not much hope of recovery under that kind of injury.


    The most important thing in Longhu Mountain is the inheritance of martial arts. If Qiu yin becomes half a loser, those people on Longhu Mountain will never give up. "


    Han Fei shrugs helplessly. According to the original development track, this duel has already become a martial arts exchange meeting. Everyone retreats one step at a time, and the gratitude and resentment with dragon and Tiger Mountain are over. Who would have thought that such a change would happen?


    But even if Han Fei is given another chance to choose, he will still do so. If only one of the two people can live, of course, he will let himself be the one who survived.


    Qiu Yin has already put out a desperate posture. If he still worries about resolving his grudge with Longhushan, he will not be able to make a heavy hand. In the end, he will only fall down. Longhushan is still Longhushan and will not be covered by dust.


    As for what kind of situation those people related to him will face after the event, Han Fei thinks it''s terrible. Years of battlefield experience reminds Han Fei that he should never place his hope on the kindness of the enemy.


    Only with their own blood and double fists can they really defend what they want to protect! Once you fall, everything becomes empty talk.


    "When things get to this point, I can''t avoid it. Maybe it''s fate. Although Longhushan has a big family and a big business, I''m not made of mud. If I want to bite my bone, I will definitely break their teeth!" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Everyone has his own card, but he doesn''t want to use it lightly. Since he chooses to put everything down and come to China, many means are not convenient for Han Fei to use. Of course, it''s just not convenient.


    Qin Bing is moved by the words. She knows that Han Fei''s words are not arrogant.


    A person can have no pride, but he can''t have no pride. If a pair of such a huge force as dragon and tiger mountain, Han Fei will wilt and counsels. Even Qin Bing, the expert at the peak of his strength, doesn''t want to look at him more, and he won''t make friends with him sincerely.


    In other words, if Han Fei was not proud and open-minded, he would never have reached the peak of his strength at such a young age.


    Qin Bing found that he appreciated Han Fei more and more, and then said with a cool smile: "your metaphor is fresh and refined. Dogs gnaw at bones. Do you look down on Dragon and tiger mountain or belittle yourself?"


    Han Fei can''t help twitching at the corner of his mouth. Qin Bing is such a woman


    Qin Bing chuckled, and then continued: "but then, if I were you, I would leave the seaside for a while after my injury.


    It''s also the peak of Cunjin. You are much younger than Qiu Yin. He has made such achievements by combining the resources of the whole dragon and tiger mountain. There''s no doubt that your talent in martial arts is just the accumulation of time.


    Although you are very strong, you can''t help admitting that you don''t have the ability to resist in front of the vigorous Qi masters.


    If you are given ten years, you will certainly be able to break through the cultivation of the vigorous Qi master. At that time, you will be able to kill the dragon and tiger mountain. If you have revenge or complaint, the old people may not be your enemy! "


    Han Fei didn''t open his mouth when he heard that. Qin Bing didn''t know what Han Fei thought, so he could only continue to say: "Han Fei, I know you are arrogant, but you can retreat and endure appropriately, which means you are weak and incompetent.


    There are only three steps to a man''s anger. Only when he learns to endure and preserve himself can he have great wisdom. Only such a person can laugh until the end. "


    Of course, Han Fei knew that Qin Bing was for his own good, but he shook his head and said: "sister Qin, what you said is really reasonable, but it''s not my character to shrink back. What''s more, Longhushan is no big deal in my eyes. It''s a big deal..."


    "The dog jumps over the wall, doesn''t it?" Qin Bing interrupted with a smile.


    Han Fei suddenly stops talking, whether this woman can still chat.


    "But then, how long are you going to keep it from her?" Qin Bing said.


    Qin Bing and Lin Keke had a little hazy before. Lin Keke never mentioned her relationship with Qin Bing, so Han Fei didn''t ask much. At the moment, Han Fei only thought Qin Bing was referring to Lin Keke.


    Han Fei sighed immediately: "if I can, I''d rather she didn''t know about it. The little girl didn''t want her to worry about it. Sister Qin, I hope you can keep it secret for me."


    "Good!" Qin Bing said.


    They then talked about some other topics. Half an hour later, Qin Bing got up and left. Before leaving, Qin Bing left the brocade box with ginseng slices.


    Han Fei is also impolite. He opens the brocade box and pours the rest of the ginseng tablets into his mouth. The drug will melt in his body. Han Fei feels chilly all over and the pain is minimized.

 Chapter 843

    Han Fei then took a deep breath, chest suddenly expanded, "click" a crisp sound, broken ribs instantly together.


    The pain in the process is hard for ordinary people to imagine. With the double nourishment of shenpian and Qi and blood, the fracture can be completely healed in a short time.


    "Wipe, it really hurts!" Han Fei said to himself, then fell on the sofa and fell asleep.


    When Han Fei wakes up, it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. There is a purple clay pot on the table with a strong aroma of meat and bone soup. Han Fei has been hungry all day and can''t help but move his fingers.


    "Are you awake? Looking at you like this, the recovery is quite good. " Just then, Qin Bing''s voice came to my ear.


    Han Fei turns and looks around. Qin Bing is wearing a big bathrobe, and her hair is wet. It seems that she has just finished taking a bath. Han Fei can''t help but look at her thigh under the bathrobe, white! How white!


    "Why, do you want to come and have a bite?" Qin Bing joked.


    Han Fei immediately takes back his eyes when he hears the words. Is it because he is so angry recently that he can''t control his eyes when he sees Qin Bing''s thigh?


    Han Fei hit ha ha, and then turned the topic to the broth on the table: "sister Qin, it''s really hard for you to cook soup for me."


    Qin Bingbai glanced at Han Fei and said, "you are so beautiful! This soup is made by the boss for you. I don''t know anything about the kitchen. "


    Qin Bing then went to the table, picked up the spoon and handed a bowl to Han feisheng. Han Fei was also impolite. He blew twice and drank the bowl.


    It seems that there are some medicinal materials in the soup. Although the taste is not very good, it is also the boss''s intention. Soon a pot of thick soup has reached the bottom, and even the meat bones have been gnawed clean.


    "There are clean underwear and pajamas in the bathroom. You can take a bath when you have a rest. The first room on the left side of the second floor is your bedroom. The boss will sleep next to you tonight. If you have anything to do, just call him. Don''t go up on the third floor." Qin Bing said.


    "Good." Han Fei answered, and then asked, "sister Qin, can I trouble you one more thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Bing frowned.


    Han Fei said: "in fact, I''m still a little hungry. I''d like you to cook something for me. It''s better to have some milk, eggs or meat. Today''s consumption is too much."


    Qin Bing turned his eyes at Han Fei: "if you think too much, I only know how to cook boiled water. The boss of the family usually cooks. Tell him what you want to eat."


    Han Fei suddenly dumb, can only boil water, is it difficult to throw some noodles inside and then knock an egg?


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m not interested in you." Qin Bing said like a proud queen turned upstairs, Han Fei helpless, then walked toward the bathroom.


    The broken ribs are basically healed, and their normal actions are not affected. But once they fight with experts like Qiu Yin, the high-intensity activities can make the ribs collapse again in an instant.


    Want to heal completely, that still needs more than a month time, this period of time must take in a lot of nutrition, can maintain the consumption of Qi and blood.


    There was a lot of broth just now, but it wasn''t long before it was converted into Qi and blood to repair the damage of the body. Han Fei still feels very hungry now.


    It''s no exaggeration that an ancient martial arts master can eat a cow at a meal.


    When he comes to the bathroom, Han Fei takes a hot bath. The shower head in the bathroom is full of water pressure. The hot water is very comfortable on his body, which seems to wash away all the tiredness of the day.


    Han Fei can''t help feeling a little sleepy. He feels that when he wakes up, he will be alive.


    Han Fei took a full shower for an hour to sort out his confused thoughts. Wang Rong didn''t have a good development there, but there was nothing to worry about.


    As for Du Jinlong, he and the third master have already split their skin. In a short time, the other party will have to take precautions. Instead of delaying, it''s better to cut the mess quickly. In the future, their territory will blossom all over China with Haiya. They don''t want to be stabbed in the back. The next thing to face is the pressure from the dragon and tiger mountain. Qiu Yin''s life and death are unknown. However, whether he lives or dies, Liang Zi of the dragon and tiger mountain will not be easily solved.


    Once the dragon and tiger mountain is in trouble, it''s absolutely the level of vigorous Qi master. Qin Bing is right. It''s really unwise for the level of vigorous Qi master to fight hard now. After all, it''s a problem for Longhushan to come. Han Fei also easily doesn''t want to use his back hand. The problem is that if he doesn''t use his back hand, it''s really not so easy to solve. Thinking fruitlessly, Han Fei simply didn''t want to do anything, wrapped up in a bath towel and went out. Just as he just went out, he saw that the mobile phone on the desk was flashing all the time, and he didn''t know when it was muted. No wonder he didn''t hear anything before.


    Look at the next number is Du Jinlong, big night''s call to himself should be what happened.


    As soon as the phone was connected, there came Du Jinlong''s worried voice: "brother, I just saw your personal fight video on the Internet. Are you ok?"


    The duel started in the morning, and the final result was not what we expected. The organizer must have blocked all the information. Du Jinlong knew it so late, and it was obvious that someone had leaked the secret.


    "What can I do for you? What''s the matter with Baobei? Are you in a stable mood Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong heard that Han Fei was very angry and didn''t look like he had something to do. He immediately said, "Lao Bao''s body is tough, and he has sewed dozens of stitches. Now it''s OK, but the girl is crying. She almost didn''t cut me off with a knife." When Du Jinlong said this, he was also scared. The women who were so angry were very terrible, especially the women who were carrying a big knife. The problem is that she was also a brother''s woman. The brother had been stabbed for himself not long ago, and now he is still lying in the hospital.


    In this way, Du Jinlong didn''t scold or scold. He could only dodge. He was chased from home and cut down two streets. Fortunately, the girl was tired and noisy enough. Otherwise, Du Jinlong didn''t dare to go back so late.


    Han Fei laughs when he hears this. There''s no scar on a man. As long as he doesn''t lose his life, it''s nothing. Du Jinlong also exchanges opinions with Han Fei. They both think it''s best to take care of Bao Bei after the bar street is decorated.


    "By the way, elder brother, there''s one more thing I want to discuss with you. This evening, someone sent a message saying that the third master set up a banquet and asked us to go over and try to defuse our hatred.


    I thought it might be the Hongmen banquet that I didn''t agree to, but I thought there was something else in it. I don''t understand. I''d better give you an idea, elder brother. " Du Jinlong said.


    It is said that there is no good banquet and no good meeting. At present, both sides have been torn apart. How can it be solved by a table of wine and a cup of tea?


    "At least you are brother Jinlong now. What do you think of this?" Han Fei is not in a hurry. He lights a cigarette and asks casually.


    Du Jinlong thought seriously for a while and said: "brother, I think so. They all say that breaking people''s wealth is like killing their parents. There''s a lot of oil and water in the bar street. Even if the old bastard is calm, he can''t be indifferent. He doesn''t care at all.


    What''s more, we''ve cut off some of his capable men, and there''s basically no bigger revenge on the road. We have no background behind us, and we can''t make him fear. I really can''t think of any reason for him to resolve the hatred with us. "


    "That''s right. I''m glad you can think for yourself now." Han Fei joked.


    "Brother, even if I say that, people''s invitation cards have been sent down, and words have been spread on the road. I always feel that if we don''t go, we''ll lose more than face, but I can''t tell anything about it for a while. I always think we''d better go."


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look. It''s not a tiger''s den. I''m really afraid there''s no way back." Han Fei said.


    "Brother, don''t tell me. What I worry about is that there will be no return. Those people are famous. They have a dark heart in their early years. It''s not a joke to close the door and stab a group of people." Du Jinlong said.


    "If you''re worried that it''s a Hongmen banquet, you''ll be ready to go. Have you said the time and place yet?"


    "It hasn''t been said yet. What they mean is to follow our wishes and see when we have time. It seems that they are sincere." Du Jinlong said.


    "In that case, let''s go back and make an appointment. It''s better to make it clear that the real swords and guns come out to work than to be missed all day long."


    "OK, brother, I''ll listen to you. Shall we continue the renovation of the bar street?" Du Jinlong asked.


    "Of course, if you open one day later, you''ll lose one day''s running water. When you go back, you''ll send red envelopes to the workers and ask them to work overtime. It''s not a matter of making a fuss all the time. It''s time to make some big moves." Han Fei said.


    Hang up the phone, Han Fei hesitated for a while, and then got through an international call. It was night on the seashore, and the sun was shining somewhere on the other side of the earth.


    Li Guoshun, wearing a camouflage suit, stood on the school field, looking at a group of children in front of him. His face was also full of joy.


    It''s hard for children who come from war-torn places to survive every day. It''s an extravagant hope to have enough to eat. Such children are far more tough than their peers. Even Li Guoshun, who has been an instructor for many years, has a slight touch on his face.


    Standing in a military position in the sun, except for a few weak people who fainted in the middle of the accident, other people almost didn''t move except blinking and breathing. These children know that graduation from Li Guoshun is an opportunity for them to rewrite their fate.


    Although there will be bloodshed and people will sacrifice in the future, to a certain extent, they will be able to grasp their destiny in their own hands, rather than be in a panic all day long. They will not know when they will be caught as coolies, or they will be killed by a stray bullet.


    The tenacity and desire in the eyes of these children have never been met by Li Guoshun for many years. Just as Li Guoshun sighed to himself, a military man with AK on his back came over in a hurry with a satellite phone. When he learned that the phone was from China, Li Guoshun was also very surprised.

 Chapter 844

    "Li Guoshun, your cousin came to the seaside to join you. I left him behind." Han Fei is open to the mountain road.


    "My cousin?" Li Guoshun was obviously surprised by this.


    "It''s Baobei. He''s a big Shanxi man."


    "Oh, yes, I remember. I have such a first cousin. When did he come to the seaside?"


    "Just a few days ago, I saw you in the bar, and you too. My cousin came all the way to join us. If you don''t greet me, I can receive you."


    "This... That brother, please take care of me more."


    "Don''t worry, your brother is my brother. In other words, I''ve arranged for my sister-in-law to go to work in Haiya. Lao Ka has many specialties there. Don''t forget to bring some gifts for my sister-in-law when you come back."


    "Well, I''m sure you''ve had a lot of trouble."


    "It''s OK. This guy is very smart." Han Fei said with a smile, then spit out a long puff of smoke.


    Hang up the phone, Han Fei lying in bed deep sleep, this night is destined to have a lot of people to insomnia, Han Fei also lazy to tube.


    The next morning, Han Fei received a phone call from the personnel department. More than 200 people from the second batch of security guards came to sign up. The unqualified ones had been screened out by the personnel department. Whether the rest of them could be employed or not depends on Han Fei''s meaning.


    With so many security guards at present, the security team will continue to grow in the future. It''s time to formally establish an independent security company. Otherwise, all of them will be installed in Haiya headquarters. By then, there will be more security guards than the white-collar workers and leaders of the company.


    Of course, it''s up to Du Jinlong to do this. A while ago, Du Jinlong also prepared a lot of work for it.


    Security companies used to belong to special industries, that is to say, the state later introduced new regulations to allow qualified social groups or individuals to set up their own security companies.


    In addition to the relationship between Hanfei and the forestry bureau, there will be no obstacles in the process. As for whether the company can be profitable or not, Hanfei has no consideration. However, Wang Rong said that there is a huge market for security, but Haiya will undoubtedly step in the business, otherwise Haiya will be the first leader in the industry.


    There is no lack of high-quality veterans in the society. As long as the company''s salary is OK, there is no worry about recruiting people. The people who are trained by Zhang Xu are all from the army. They can recruit a large number of veterans at any time. In a word, they can help the country ease the resettlement problem of veterans.


    As for the registered capital, it''s just a drizzle for Du Jinlong, who has suddenly changed from a big brother on the road to a legal person of the company. Du Jinlong also has a kind of unspeakable excitement in his heart.


    It''s just that Du Jinlong doesn''t understand that if Han Fei doesn''t intervene in the affairs on the road, he can only repay Han Fei''s unconditional trust with his heart.


    After a night''s sleep, although the broken ribs didn''t heal completely, Han Fei didn''t get in the way of ginseng tablets. Now he took Le Xiaotian to say goodbye to Qin Bing.


    "You''re free and easy. You can just say you want to leave. Do you regard me as a hotel?" Qin Bing holding a goblet, not angry said.


    Han Fei gave a wry smile, and then turned his pants pocket upside down in front of Qin Bing: "sister Qin, you can see that I''m really penniless all over, or you can see that my brother is full of dexterity, and I''ll be a nanny for you to buy vegetables, cook and clean."


    Le Xiaotian immediately hit a smart, at the moment looked at Han Fei plaintively: "big brother, without you, how can you sell me without a greeting?"


    Qin Bing also disdained to hum a way: "come on, I''m not a shelter here, you''d better take it where you come from."


    Le Xiaotian is more hurt when he hears this, and then he looks at Han Fei pitifully. How can he feel that his grandmother doesn''t love his uncle at this moment? I don''t want to give it to everyone.


    "Sister Qin, thank you very much. I will treat you to dinner when I get paid." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Qin Bing spat a way: "ghost just believe you, roll, roll, see you more one eye, I am tired."


    "Sister Qin, then I really left?"


    "If it''s easy to go, don''t send it away!" Qin Bing didn''t say well.


    Han Fei just walked out a few steps, then thought of what, turned around and asked: "sister Qin, can you tell me what her parents do?"


    "No comment!" Qin Bing didn''t say well.


    "Elder sister Qin, who are we with? How much do you want to tell me?" Han Fei is a little shameless. Qin Bing just spits out the word "roll". Han Fei just wants to be cheeky and write two more sentences. Unexpectedly, Le Xiaotian''s smile comes out directly.


    Han Fei is not calm in a moment. Even if he is thick skinned, it''s not good to be dogged. He slaps Le Xiaotian in the back of the head. This unfortunate boy, he''s really brain pumping!


    With Le Xiaotian casually coping with breakfast on the side of the road, Han Fei immediately drives to Haiya headquarters, but when passing through a shantytown, Han Fei subconsciously slows down and looks out of the window.


    Le Xiaotian is very active. At a glance, he sees the store at the intersection. Then he volunteers to Han Fei and says, "brother, I''ll buy it for you, big Su, right?"


    Without waiting for Han Fei to speak, Le Xiaotian excitedly runs to the store at the intersection. Han Fei is too lazy to look at the boy again. After all, he is still too young and impatient. He has a bag of Da Su in his pocket.


    Han Fei''s eyes are on the road mouth of the store. It''s an old man sitting in a wheelchair guarding a shoe mending stand. The old man is wearing presbyopic glasses and has a cheap cigarette in his mouth. The ash is burning. The old man doesn''t see it falling down. The first feeling for Han Fei is that he is old, and the second is that he is focused.


    At the moment, the old man is concentrating on repairing a pair of open shoes. He doesn''t know which kid is spending so much on shoes. A good shoe is showing a big mouth on the side.


    However, the old man''s skill is obviously very good. The tan needle and thread are quite beautiful, generous and unobtrusive, which can''t be seen with the original uppers.


    When a shoe was repaired, the old man stopped the wheel in his hand, picked up the scissors and cut the needle and thread. Then he raised his head and asked, "boss, repair the shoes?"


    "Old man, do you think I''m a shoemaker like this?" Han Fei said with a smile, then took out a big Su and handed it to him. He picked up the low pony on the side and sat down.


    It''s too late for the old man to stop him. The people who come to his place to repair shoes are all the residents around him. How many people have just come down from the construction site and come to him to repair shoes with a lot of dust? There is a lot of dust on any horse.


    They didn''t care. When they got up, they patted their buttocks and left. There was nothing wrong with them. But the clothes on Han Fei''s body were just customized by the boss from the store yesterday. The silver luster was reflected in the sun. Even if they just looked at the cloth, they knew that the clothes cost a lot of money. If they got dirty, they would have to wash them for hundreds at least?


    The old man looked at Han Fei and opened his mouth, but he had already sat down. It was meaningless to say that again.


    "Don''t you mind if I sit here, old man? Try my cigarette Han Fei said with a smile.


    The old man''s eyes were as usual. Then he took the cigarette from Han Fei with a big hand full of calluses and said, "it''s rare for someone to come to my shoe mending stand. I don''t think the roadside is dusty. I want to sit as long as I want. You can taste my cigarette. It''s better than you!"


    The old man took out a box of Zhongnanhai from the toolbox and threw it to Han Fei. This style and temperament is not like a disabled old man who has been guarding the mending shoes stand for decades. Han Fei laughs and then draws a cigarette from it. The smell of smoke is a bit strong, which is a bit stronger than Da su.


    "What''s the matter, my cigarette is not bad!" The old man gave a hearty smile, then picked up the tools in his hand to repair the high-heeled shoes on the side.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I can''t see your old taste is so high. Now there are not many people who like this kind of cigarette."


    The old man continued to be busy with what he was doing and replied, "I used to smoking this cigarette when I was young for so many years." The old man continued to pick up a file to keep busy. At this moment, a fat lady with a vegetable basket came over and threw the seven or eight pairs of shoes into the basket without taking a beating.


    "Old man Wang, I took the shoes. It''s hard work!" The aunt didn''t lift her head when she was talking. She was about to walk with her shoes.


    The file in the old man''s hand could not help pausing for a moment. Then he looked at the fat lady and shook her head. He didn''t say anything. The old man had been busy with this woman for most of the morning. Some shoes had been mended more than once. It was obvious that the style of stitching was all under Uncle Wang''s hands.


    "It''s not thanks to say thank you these days. I have to support my family and eat a bowl of rice. Oh, the sweet scented osmanthus in this basket is good, and the vegetable market can live for seven or eleven Jin?" Han Fei doesn''t know when to get up, grabs the basket and says.


    The fat woman''s face changed, and she struggled hard for a while or two, but she didn''t make any money. Then she saw that the old man was also buried in repairing shoes and didn''t say a word. Her face was a little angry, so she reluctantly took a dollar out of her pocket and put it on the stall.


    "Old man Wang, I''ll give you the money for the three pairs of shoes last time!"


    The old man raised his head and laughed. Han Fei released the vegetable basket. When the fat lady left, she didn''t know what she was muttering about. Han Fei didn''t bother to worry about it.


    Looking at the ordinary can not be more ordinary a dollar, this year even if it fell on the ground, no one will pick it up, looking at the old man''s thin body and the big hands full of calluses, looking at the figure of the fat aunt twisting fat buttocks, Han Fei is also a long puff of smoke.


    "Old man, how much can you earn a day by guarding the mending shoes stall?" Han Fei asked in the same tone.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you earn more or less. If you have enough money for your neighbors, you can eat at home." The old man said brightly.


    Han Fei noticed that there was a plastic lunch box next to the old man. Inside was a piece of dark yellow rice and a pinch of pickles. If the expectation was good, it should be the breakfast and lunch of the old man until the end of the night.

 Chapter 845

    Han Fei doesn''t know how hard the working people at the bottom of the society are, but he has never felt so intuitive for a moment.


    His wife is hospitalized in bed, and there is a little granddaughter who has just turned four years old at home. The old man has to support his home by a small shoe mending stand. Looking at the empty trouser legs in front of the old man''s wheelchair, Han Fei also has some bad feelings.


    "Old man, if you''re not busy, you can chat with me for a while." Han Fei then handed over a big Su. The old man looked up and saw that there were no more than two pairs of shoes left. Then he wiped his hands with a smile and took the cigarette from Han Fei.


    At the moment, Le Xiaotian just came out of the store with a pack of cigarettes and two bottles of water. He saw Han Fei sitting on the pony and chatting with the old shoe mender. After a little hesitation, he still didn''t go there.


    Just looking at this scene from a distance, Le Xiaotian was very touched in his heart, but he couldn''t say what it was for a while.


    They had been chatting for more than 20 minutes, and they didn''t know what topic they were talking about. They both laughed heartily. That''s when Han Fei was about to get up, he noticed that the overcoat style on the old man was special.


    "Old man, your dress looks good. If you get this style at the fashion show, maybe you can get a big prize back." Han Fei opened his mouth and said that although the cuff has been worn out for a long time, he can still vaguely see the dark green.


    After all, Han Fei is not a soldier in China. If Li Guoshun were here, he would be able to see something from this humble overcoat. Who would have thought that an old man who lives on mending shoes for his old age would wear an authentic M65.


    Li Guoshun is a Chinese soldier who is rooted in Miao Hong. Naturally, he knows that this style is the favorite of veterans who retired from the Vietnam War. After all, Han Fei has been abroad all the time, and it''s only a short month or so since he returned to China. Naturally, he doesn''t know about it.


    As usual, the old man waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t make fun of me, you little guy. How can you win the grand prize? That''s what people used to wear. "


    Han Fei didn''t say anything. Then he suddenly changed the conversation and asked, "old man, it''s enough for you to have a meal with a shoemaker like this. Although you don''t need radish and cabbage to keep fit, your little granddaughter can''t grow up like you, and she can''t eat dry rice and pickles every day, can she?"


    "And eggs and sausages." The old man spoke.


    Rice alone costs a kilo, not to mention this kind of worthless pickle. It''s enough for two days to save a little bit of food. On this day, when the stall is set up, you can earn seven or eight yuan. You can buy some eggs, ham sausage and noodles for your granddaughter. You can''t think of any more money left.


    "Old man, you''re very open-minded, but you can''t keep your granddaughter from going to kindergarten, can you? Even if you always teach her arithmetic and character in elementary education, in a few years, she will have to go to primary school, right


    Han Fei didn''t say much, and the old man''s hand in threading stopped again.


    "The child''s life is miserable!" The old man helplessly said a word, the face full of wrinkles looks more and more vicissitudes.


    Han Fei immediately changed his words and said, "I think you''re very good at your craft, sir. The main thing is that the advertisement is not in place. You think, there are several rich people living in this place. They all have to quarrel with the peddlers for a long time.


    If you look at the rich people on TV, they will give tips to the waiters. They all say that wine is not afraid of deep alleys. What do you think of this? Your skills are strong. I''ll help you make an advertisement later. Don''t go out to set up a stall so hard in the future. Just go straight to the front of your house. I can''t guarantee anything else, It shouldn''t be a big problem to make a hundred and eighty dollars a day. "


    The old man looked up at Han Fei in surprise and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Old man, if you can trust me, I''ll close the stall when I mend these shoes. I can''t earn three melons and two dates even if I dry them in the sun for a long time." Han Fei said. At this time, a milky voice came from a distance: "grandfather, I''ve come to bring you water."


    "Tingting." The old man looked at his little granddaughter, his face full of love.


    Han Fei also turned to look in the past, saw a little girl wearing two sheep horn braids, compared with the last time I saw a trace of blood on her face.


    The girl opened her eyes when she saw Han Fei, and then her tears began to flow down. Han Fei laughed at the little girl. When the old man didn''t know why, the little girl choked and said, "grandfather, it''s this uncle who sent grandma to the hospital. He and his aunt are good people."


    The old man suddenly realized that his body was stiff. Then he looked back at Han Fei, and there were tears in his turbid eyes.


    "Boy, I really... Really..."


    The old man couldn''t speak, so Han Fei went up quickly. The old man grasped Han Fei''s hand tightly. The old man was so powerful at this moment. Even Han Fei felt some pain in his hand.


    "Don''t get excited, old man. I''ve come across this matter." Han Fei said.


    "Child, I really thank you!" The old man held Han Fei''s hand tightly. Besides, he had no way to express his gratitude.


    The other day, when he was busy at home, he suddenly heard the bad news. The old man also felt a whirl of heaven and almost fainted. That is to say, the cry of his little granddaughter always reminds him that he can''t fall down now. He must stay in this family, at least until the little granddaughter can live independently.


    At that time, in addition to the police station and the neighborhood committee, there was also a beautiful girl. It was only then that the old man knew that bad luck had hit their home, but it was God''s blessing that his wife met a kind-hearted person.


    When his wife went to the hospital, the medical expenses were all given. The police station said it was given by the driver who caused the accident. The old man also believed it at the beginning, and he was very grateful to the girl who sent her granddaughter back.


    At that time, when the girl gave him 20000 Yuan medicine, the old man resolutely refused to accept it. He met a kind-hearted man who was already his wife. He just wanted his wife to survive the disaster. How could he ask for the money of a kind-hearted man? This is not a lack of conscience and morality!


    The old man is very simple and principled, which means that the old man is very simple in some aspects. At the beginning, he really thought that his wife''s medical expenses were paid by the driver who caused the accident. He just wondered why no one came to give them a clear explanation after so long.


    It was only later that he learned from the gossip of some neighbors that the driver who caused the accident ran away and had a very big background. If someone didn''t help them stop him, he would even accuse them of wrongdoing. The old man knows that blackmail is impossible. They are destitute. Even if they sell everything, they can''t get a meal for the rich. As for the purpose of doing this, after all, the old man has been up and down for so many years, and his heart is as clear as a mirror.


    Apart from being sad, I am also grateful to the kind-hearted young people. For so many years at the bottom of the society, I have seen through the cold and warm feelings of the old people, and met by chance to save people''s lives. There are really not many such people in this world.


    Although life has given them too much misfortune, they are still lucky after all.


    The old man wanted to thank the young couple face to face, but he didn''t have the slightest contact information. He could only tell the little granddaughter once and for all that he had the ability to repay the kind uncle and aunt when he grew up.


    Day by day, the old man was supporting the shoe repair stand at the intersection day after day. He never thought that the benefactor would appear in front of him in this way one day.


    If Xiao Sun didn''t come to deliver water, he always thought that Han Fei was an enthusiastic and talkative guy. He would never have thought that he was the benefactor who saved his wife.


    "Thank you, child! Thank you


    From the contact just now, Han Fei can see that the old man is a resolute person. Although he doesn''t know what he experienced and did when he was young, looking at his old military uniform and empty trouser legs, he should be a person with a story.


    The man doesn''t shed tears, but he doesn''t go to the emotional place. Seeing the old man shed two lines of turbid tears from the corner of his eyes, Han Fei quickly said: "old man, you really don''t have to do this."


    In the distance, Le Xiaotian seems to have thought of something. Originally, a bystander''s eyes were blurred. Then he turned and went into the store, bought a box of milk and biscuits and ran up.


    After more than ten minutes, the old man''s mood stabilized. Han Fei knew the old man''s temperament. If he had to use the cover of love to let people accept something against his nature, it would be cruel in itself.


    For those who are stingy or idle, as far as the aunts with short beds are concerned, they are so poor and stubborn that they refuse to accept other people''s handouts. This is the brain disease. They deserve to suffer for their whole life!


    Even if it''s not food from scratch, it''s still against the old man''s nature that he doesn''t want to be easily shaken all his life.


    Han Fei, by contrast, prefers to help the family in other ways. At the beginning, Zhang Xue was asked to help Qingxue with her homework. Now, it''s the same reason to let the old man repair shoes at home.


    Haiya has so many people up and down, and Du Jinlong has hundreds of younger brothers. After a long time, who can have few pairs of shoes to mend?


    If you want to mend a pair of shoes for 10 yuan and 20 yuan, you may not be able to find a stall even if you drive around the city center. Although those white-collar women earn a lot of money, they are not extravagant and wasteful enough to throw away and buy new shoes with a little damage.


    Han Fei said it''s advertising. In fact, it''s advertising. Although there is a caring element in it, it has been diluted and can be ignored.


    This kind of street ruffians and hooligans, who are the most indispensable in shantytowns, can even take a few packs of cigarettes from the shop without paying and slap the shopkeeper twice. They are crazy about the street vendors who set up stalls, but they never have any idea of respecting the old and loving the young.


    Du Jinlong''s younger brothers come every so often, which provides an extra layer of protection. In other words, the surrounding public security will be greatly improved. They have to rub a meal with the Forest Bureau some time.


    "You''re right to listen to me, old man. It''s almost over." Han Fei laughs.


    At this time, the old man also adjusted his mood. Then he packed up his tools and said to his little granddaughter, "Tingting, go for your grandfather and send these shoes to your fourth aunt."


    The little girl answered and ran to the opposite side of the road with her shoes in her arms. But then, a sudden sound of braking came, followed by a burst of angry shouting: "whose dead girl! Blind! Believe it or not, I''ll just step on the gas and run over you! "

 Chapter 846

    The girl''s cry came, but the man''s wild cry did not stop.


    "Why are you crying? Please call your family. I''ve hit my car on the road. Do you know how much it costs! I can''t afford to sell you! " Cried the man.


    The old man''s face was anxious, but after all, his legs and feet were inconvenient. When Han Fei and Zhao Xiaotian rushed over, they saw that the little girl was lying on the ground crying aloud, and several repaired shoes were scattered on the ground.


    Not far in front of the girl was a BMW. When the BMW hit the road teeth, there was no problem, but the little girl was scared.


    At this time, a man and a woman came down from the BMW. The man seemed to be in his twenties and twenties, while the woman seemed to be in her early forties. Just looking at her face gave people a kind of sour and mean feeling. In a word, she didn''t look like a good person.


    "What''s going on! What are you doing! The children are scared Le Xiaotian quickly picked up the little girl and scolded the two men.


    "What''s going on? The dead girl was blind when she crossed the road. She asked us how to do it when we ran into the curb Cried the man.


    The surrounding residents also came up to point out, but when they saw that the other side was driving a BMW, they were not the same level people at all, and no one dared to say more.


    "I said clean your mouth! It''s a good thing I didn''t hurt the child when I drove so fast in this section of the road. Otherwise, believe it or not, I''ll let you go today! " Le Xiaotian''s anger also came out.


    "Can''t take it? You have great ability. You dare to threaten me. Do you know who I am! I have people in the police station. Those who know how to lose money quickly, or I''ll call someone to come and have you look good! "


    Han Fei looked at the car and the man and woman, and then said, "it''s almost OK. Fortunately, you didn''t hurt the child, otherwise you can''t leave today. Go away."


    "I''ll go! You poor people in the country are all very tough! If I don''t pay one hundred and eighty thousand today, I won''t go! " Cried the man.


    "One hundred and eighty thousand. How dare you say your car broke down?" Han Fei said.


    The man''s voice was blocked for a while. It was all very old. The curb on the street was very short. The car drove directly to the sidewalk. There was nothing wrong with it, but he said firmly: "do you understand the mental loss fee? It''s worth more than a car. I advise you, an outsider, don''t meddle in your business and let the girl''s parents come to pay for it. "


    This man is not stupid. The little girl is wearing plain clothes, but Han Fei is wearing a famous brand suit. Obviously, they are not related.


    "Tingting has no parents. If you have anything, just tell me." At this time, the old man also pushed the wheelchair over, and the little girl cried and rushed towards her grandfather¡° Yo, it turns out that you are the cripple who taught this ill bred dead girl? Fortunately, I step on the brake fast, otherwise this little thing will be in a wheelchair like you all his life! " The man snorted.


    As soon as the voice fell, Han Fei just slapped him. The guy was confused. By the time he responded, Han Fei had already taken out his cell phone and made a call.


    "You''re the only one, aren''t you? You wait for me and don''t run. I''ll call someone to come now, too! " After a slap, the man realized that he was not Han Fei''s opponent. Now he was not defeated. He called immediately.


    Maybe the man was lucky. His friend was nearby. Within five minutes, a van stopped at the intersection.


    When the car door opened, four or five big men came out. Looking at their big underpants, slippers and sunglasses, it was obvious that they had no serious work and were idling all day.


    "Boy, now my brother is here, what else do you have to say?" The man straightened his waist in an instant, and the woman helped him with pride.


    "Look at all these people. They have caused us such a terrible crash. If you don''t lose money today, you can''t go away. You two, too, just slapped my son. You can''t look good if you don''t lose $32000 in medical expenses!"


    That woman is a shrew, behind those men are also subconsciously toward Han Fei they come, look at them one by one numb appearance, it is obvious that this thing has done before.


    In fact, people with a clear sense of right and wrong can see it at a glance. It''s a one-way road or an old intersection. Most cars don''t get in. What''s more, the car comes when it comes and drives so fast.


    If you want to be a rich family, it''s not bad for him to be so arrogant when it comes to today''s business that he scares the children and doesn''t call all the neighbors to beat you.


    "You''re sure you''re going to lose money today, aren''t you?" Han Fei took a look at what the guy said.


    The guy didn''t think much about it. When Han Fei saw that they were so numerous, he immediately said, "of course, I have to lose money. The mental loss cost is at least 100000 yuan. Besides, I was slapped just now, and I still have pain in my face. I''ll give another 50000 yuan. Today, it''s OK!"


    "That''s 150000, right? OK, you wait."


    Han Fei said and got through a phone: "Jinlong, when you come, you can withdraw some money from the bank. If you can squeeze in the car, you can get more money. OK, hurry up."


    After a while, a Mercedes Benz and two vans came from a distance. As soon as the door was opened, a group of young men with straight suits and full arms came down from the car. This posture alone scared people around.


    The man realized that these people were all from Han Fei, and he became soft in the moment. As for some big men who had nothing to do before, now they are just like quails, shrinking their heads and not daring to say a word.


    "Brother Jinlong, when did you become so rich?" Yue Xiaotian is full of envy and says, aiming at their suit, Yue Xiaotian has an impulse to follow Du Jinlong.


    "Brother, I''ve brought some money. Brother, I''ve also brought a lot of money. Please give me directions." Du Jinlong said.


    Two of his younger brothers came over with a big box full of brand-new hundred yuan bills. The eyes of the onlookers were straight in an instant. When did they see so much money!


    "I bought your car. Is half a million enough?" Han Fei looked at the man and said.


    "Enough, enough, enough!" The man said excitedly, but he didn''t expect that Han Fei was reasonable.


    "Take another 100000 yuan to compensate you for your mental loss. There''s one million here, and there''s 400000 left. According to the calculation just now, one slap is 50000 yuan, and you still owe me seven slaps, don''t you?" Han Fei looked at the guy and said.


    The guy''s face changed in an instant, and he quickly said, "I don''t want the rest of the money!"


    "No, what can I do? My brothers brought the money all the way here. Don''t you just let my brothers work in vain? Come here and give him a slap. If you don''t get red or lose your teeth, you won''t have dinner today. " Han Fei''s voice fell, and a group of people immediately gathered around him with bad looks. Then they screamed incessantly, saying it was seven slaps, but they actually beat more than 17. After a while, the guy had become a bloody man. So many little brothers to the station naturally formed a wall of people, this bloody scene was not seen by the little girl, those little brothers don''t do, do these things is abnormal professional.


    The man was beaten and unable to speak. They even asked all the names from the woman''s mouth, name, telephone, home address and ID number. They would never return to their lives until they lived in the seaside.


    If they beat people to this level, they would not dare to ask for the million. Qian Hanfei really sent it out. As for whether or not it was their business, but the BMW was actually kept by Hanfei.


    Even if there is no formality for the purchase of 500000 yuan, he is afraid to ask for it now. As for the aftercare work, Du Jinlong will naturally solve it. They are more professional in this aspect.


    The surrounding residents also know that the old man''s family has met a backer, and they dare not say the big aspect. At least, who will come to repair shoes in the future, I''m afraid that they will never be able to rely on the three or five yuan. On the other hand, just now, with the help of a woman, the man went out a long way. Until he could not see Han Fei and others, he stopped a taxi on the side of the road.


    When the driver saw that his face was covered with blood, he was reluctant. In addition, the boy asked to go to Yinhe Bay, so the driver refused.


    They have a lot of money to rent to the seaside. They have worked out the way to survive for many years, which places can receive customers and which places can''t.


    Galaxy Bay is an entertainment club on the surface, but the boss behind the scenes is a bastard on the road, and the origin is not small.


    In addition, two days ago, there was a fire and it was said that it was the revenge on the road. Now this guy is going to the Milky way Bay with blood all over his body. I want to know that it must involve the dispute on the road.


    These people who rent to earn a living also earn a lot of hard money to support their families. They don''t want and dare not get involved in this at all.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t go to that place. You can change to another car." The driver refused.


    "What the hell do you mean? It''s not like I don''t give you money. If I let you go, you can go! " The man yelled, this mouth is full of blood, and there is no tooth in his mouth. The driver is more firm in his conjecture and refuses to agree now.


    "If you don''t drive again, I''ll stab you!" The man was in a hurry, so he took out a spring knife and put it on the driver''s neck. The driver was also scared. There was no reason why he didn''t agree. He had to take him to the galaxy Bay.


    Usually, the luxury cars of the guests should slow down when they arrive at the parking lot, but the taxi does not slow down and directly opens to the gate. This scene immediately attracts the attention of the security guards at the gate. Before the car gets close, a group of security guards grab the baton and surround them.


    The door opened and the man just got out of the car, which caused a scream from the security guards.


    This is the Milky way Bay. Even the third master sits here in his spare time. The old people who can be security guards here are the old people among the old people. Naturally, he can recognize the identity of this man at a glance.

 Chapter 847

    "Young master, what''s the matter with you? Who beat you like this! " The security guard at the door saw the situation and asked quickly.


    This man is now full of fire, no place to spread, and then pointed to the taxi driver called: "don''t talk nonsense, first give me this guy beat up, back to him 20 yuan fare!"


    The security guards don''t know why, but the man''s identity is here, so they can only do it.


    Although this is the gate of the club, after all, there are few people in broad daylight. In addition, because of the fire last time, many people can''t avoid it, and there are no vehicles coming and going at the gate. Even if a taxi driver beats him, he doesn''t have to worry about the impact.


    Poor driver. The man went straight through the gate. All the security guards and foremen saw him as if he had seen a ghost.


    No one knows this man''s identity better than them, but they can''t imagine that this man would suffer such a big loss and be beaten like this. Who on the Waterfront Road doesn''t know that he is one of the third master''s favorite nephews and dares to attack him? I''m tired of touching the tiger''s ass!


    "Young master, who dares to attack you after eating the courage of ambition? You tell me, I''m going to take people to kill them and take it out on you! " Hearing the news, a bald man rushed over and immediately became indignant when he saw the man''s injury.


    Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t buy him at all. He pushed him away directly. Those who didn''t know the inside story would be surprised to see this scene, and their chin would fall off.


    There are several valiant generals under the third master''s command. Since those people have been in trouble one after another, now the bald head is shining from a role that does not show mountains and water.


    Even those big brothers who have been famous for a long time have to call respectfully when they see him now. No one has ever dared to kick his nose at him.


    If someone else dares to push him, most of them will be cut into meat sauce and put into sacks to sink into the river. But now the bald head has no sign of anger, and his face even shows an almost humble smile.


    "Young master, please calm down. I''ll take someone to help you with anything." The bald man said with a smile.


    "What are you! Let Xue Laosan come down to see me. His son will be killed. He doesn''t know! " Growled the man. As soon as the words came out, people around them changed their colors one after another. Everyone knew that they had heard something they shouldn''t have heard today.


    The bald man''s face changed suddenly. He looked left and right, then lowered his voice and said, "young master, if you have anything to do, you can tell me directly. The third master is meeting a distinguished guest now. He has already told me not to disturb him."


    The man became more angry when he heard this and growled in the hall: "you don''t inform me, do you? that ''s ok! You wait! You all wait for me!


    I don''t care if my son is killed. I''d better die now! Anyway, he never let me call him Dad. When I die, I will make him a complete queen, and I will never have another son in the future! "


    In just one minute, the people around them were numb. They thought the man was the third master''s nephew. Now they finally understood something.


    It''s said that misfortune comes from the mouth, but sometimes a pair of ears will bring misfortune to them. Except for bald and a few high-ranking people, other people have no bottom in their hearts.


    Who would have thought that this young nephew they used to be would be the third master''s own son!


    If you look at his age, when he was in his forties, he was not old, and the time was reasonable.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the third master, in order to protect his son, had been treating him as a nephew for so many years, even the people around them had been concealed.


    They all know that the third master made too many enemies in his early years. The problem is that the third master has become the climate for a long time, and now he exists like a godfather. It is basically impossible for those people to move the third master.


    But if they know that the third master has such a son, it''s hard to guarantee that the third master won''t kill them all for the safety of his precious son.


    There are some things that we dare not think more about, because the more we think, the more fear we will feel. If this boy had not suffered a great loss today, he would have been kept in the dark even in ten or twenty years.


    The bald man rushed out as soon as he saw this guy. He was scared. Others didn''t know, but he knew that he was the only child at his age.


    If something really happened to him, the third master would not think about himself and him for so many years. He would never be careless whether he should sink into the river or sink into the river!


    The bald man rushed over and stopped the guy: "young master, you are not at ease that the elder brother will do things for you. Now the third master really has important guests to delay. If you give the elder brother a word, the elder brother will do it for you immediately!"


    This guy knew something about it. When he had a rest, he said, "I offended a man in the shantytown. As a result, a group of people directly brought by that guy blocked me up and beat me with a million words.


    Those people are people who dare to fight and kill. They really think I''m a rich second generation bully. Wrong! If they dare to beat me today, I will kill them tomorrow! "


    The bald man, who used to be manly and arrogant, immediately withered when he heard this. At first, he thought it was someone who didn''t open his eyes and offended the young master. At most, it was a small fight between children. It''s OK to find someone to clean up. If it''s serious, it''s not a big deal to pack a sack and sink one or two lives in the river.


    But as soon as he heard that he was taking a group of people with him, he saw that they were all powerful people who dared to fight and kill, especially when the other party even threw a million yuan to catch him. This kind of thing shows that the other party is not easy to provoke!


    He is not like brother long. Those people are the core of the third master. Everyone has his own field and a group of tough little brothers.


    At present, he is able to call dozens of security guards in the Yinhe Bay field. It''s OK to maintain order in the field at ordinary times. If he really takes this guy to fight with others, I''m afraid they will fall in the end.


    As soon as the guy saw that he was bald, he immediately stamped his feet in anger. What he said just now was bullshit!


    "Useless things, get out of here! Stand in my way again, and I''ll kill you now! " The guy yelled, threw the bald one away, and then ran upstairs without saying a word. In the top office of Yinhe Bay, the third master is meeting with an old brother who has been working for many years. The brother''s surname is Zhang. Dongcheng group is their family business. This man is no other than Zhang Hao, who just came back from the United States a few days ago, that is, Zhang Hao''s father.


    No matter they are Dongcheng Zhangjia or Sanye, they have suffered a lot from Han Fei these days. Originally, they wanted to do something with the help of the duel of Longhushan, but they didn''t expect something unexpected to happen in the challenge arena.


    Although Longhushan is a force outside the secular world, they can''t help being careless. Now, whether it''s to give an account to Longhushan or simply to solve their hidden danger, they have to have a good chat about how to solve this Han Fei.


    Naturally, no one is allowed to disturb such a confidential event. There are several bodyguards standing outside the third master''s office. These bodyguards are not only skilled but also loyal. Everyone even has a gun on his waist.


    The third master has given an order before. No one is allowed to disturb during their conversation. If someone else shows up in this corridor, it is not impossible for these security guards to shoot directly. But when they see the person clearly, everyone is in trouble.


    Naturally, they knew the real identity of this guy. Seeing that he was covered with blood, they all hesitated to stop him.


    Just because of their hesitation, this guy has already walked to the front door of the office and kicked the door open with a bang.


    "Mr. Xue, your son is almost killed. Do you know that! You''ve been talking business all day! Don''t you have to cut off the roots of the Xue family before you are willing to give up your business! " The man just came in and yelled.


    The third master is talking with Mr. Zhang at the moment. He is shocked to see a man in blood appear at the door, and then he is deeply angry. As for what is contained in the anger, people can''t tell clearly.


    Mr. Zhang''s face changed slightly. He listened to the words and looked at the third master quietly. Then he got up and said, "third brother, since you have something else to do, I''ll go back first. Let''s get together another day."


    The third master''s expression was a little complicated, and he didn''t say anything. He drank the tea on the table and looked at the boy. Then he went out.


    At the moment when the door closed, the guy was just about to make trouble, but the third master raised his hand and slapped him.


    Although the third master is old, his kung fu is not empty. This slap directly blows this guy to the ground. That guy has been beaten and has not recovered for a long time.


    Although father and son seldom have the chance to meet each other in these years, he knows in his heart that this father thinks that he is more important than his life. How can he see that he is beaten like this without consolation? Instead, he slaps himself with his hand. Is this his own father!


    The third master took back his palm and looked at the guy on the ground coldly and said, "do you know why I hit you?"


    The guy covered his mouth, red eyes and didn''t speak. It was obvious that there was anger in his heart.


    The third master raised his hand again when he saw the situation, but he could not bear to let it go again after all: "this slap is because you don''t obey the rules. You know that I''m talking about things with people, and you just kick the door in without knocking. Do you still have me as a father in your eyes?"


    This guy couldn''t help it, and finally roared to the Third Master: "you still have the face to say that I''m a son in your eyes! I was about to be killed. Where were you then!


    Don''t you always boast that you are the godfather of the seaside road, and you are the leader of the whole road. Do you think no one dares to say two! How come today I was beaten by the gangsters on the road! "

 Chapter 848

    "Who hit you?" The Third Master asked.


    "I don''t know who they are. They not only beat me, but also robbed my car. If it wasn''t for my life, they would have killed me alive today." The man couldn''t cry.


    Although physically mature, he may not be more mature than a child psychologically. The third master was also upset.


    "All right, you go down. I''ll have people look into it."


    "Cha, how do you check? When you find out where those people are hiding, I don''t care. I want these people to kneel in front of me before tonight. I want to kill them one by one! " Cried the man.


    "Don''t be such a fool. Get down there for me. Who moved you today? I''ll make their life worse than death sooner or later!" The Third Master said.


    The man immediately refused: "what do you mean? Are you not going to move them now? I was beaten in vain today! Whether I am your own or not


    After all, he is the only child of his own. The third master is so old that he can''t bear to say something too heavy: "I''ll deal with this matter. You go down and wash your face first to cure the injury."


    "Processing? How to deal with it? Open your eyes and see how many more in my mouth! If your son is beaten like this, you''ll admit it, isn''t it The guy said with red eyes.


    The third master''s face was also slightly angry. He pointed to the gate at random and said in a cold voice, "get out of here!"


    The man trembled all over, squeezed out a few words from his teeth and said, "good! Get out of here! Don''t regret it


    With that, the man pushed away and ran towards the door. Looking at the empty door, the man''s face was also uncertain. Fortunately, this guy was his own son. If someone else had dared to talk to him like this, he would have died many times.


    After all, it''s the flowers growing up in the greenhouse. They don''t have the capacity and self-cultivation at all. The third master doesn''t know whether he has protected them a little too much these years. He can''t eat any losses, and he can''t hide his hatred overnight. He can''t make a great success just for a moment.


    Everyone who has been famous for a long time on the seaside road knows who can be offended and who can''t be touched. Since the other party has made a hand at his son, the third master can probably estimate who did it.


    If it''s those who don''t become famous, even if it''s true that the other party has become the climate, whether it''s a deliberate trial or an unintentional offense, the third master will have to think about it.


    Although this son is not a tool, the third master is ready to wait a few years. If he is more mature, the country he has laid for so many years can be regarded as a successor. If he can''t get on the wall with mud, he can only take another road.


    It''s not a problem for the third master to spend his whole life safely by virtue of his contacts accumulated for so many years. As for the wealth accumulated by the third master over the years, as long as there are not a few black sheep, it''s enough for them to spend more than ten lives.


    The man didn''t understand the third master''s thinking. After he got out of the room, he rushed to the door in tears. The waiters and younger brothers around didn''t dare to ask or stop him. They could only watch him rush out.


    The third master has a lot of real estate on the seashore. It is not clear how many outsiders there are, but as the only heir of the third master, he naturally knows this in detail.


    Some places are used for living, some places are used for investment by the Third Master in his early years, and of course, some places are reserved by the third master for running away. Apart from the third master himself and his son, even the confidants of those years don''t know such a place.


    In an ordinary commercial house, the man lifted the painting on the wall of the living room and took out a gun and a special steel machete from the password box at the back.


    Needless to say, there are seven bullets in the gun. It''s not difficult to kill several people as long as it''s accurate enough.


    As for the machete, it''s not vulgar either. Its hardness is much stronger than that of ordinary steel. When I had nothing to do before, I used to use it to touch my kitchen knife at home, but this machete didn''t have a scratch on its edge.


    "If you don''t avenge me, I''ll avenge myself. I don''t believe I can''t kill him today!" The guy said with red eyes. Then he took out a lot of white and yellow ones from the refrigerator. After drinking more than half of them, his courage came out, and then he stumbled out of the door.


    Out of the gate of the community, this guy directly intercepted a taxi, and the driver didn''t think much about it, so he drove him to the shantytown as he was told.


    This guy''s thinking is still clear. Although he can''t find Han Fei at the moment, the old man at the shoe repair stand can run, but the monk can''t run to the temple.


    He knew the virtues of those people who were dealt with in the shantytowns. When he went back, he would spend a hundred or two yuan casually. Naturally, a large number of people took him to the parents'' home.


    Today, Han Fei can stand out for the two brothers and grandsons. There should be some contact information between them. As long as he finds the two brothers and grandsons, he will be able to wait and wait.


    In his early years, he also learned to shoot a little. As long as Han Fei appeared in sight, he was confident that one shot would kill him.


    After a simple treatment, the wound on his face was a bit creepy, but it didn''t affect the chat and chatter of the driver. At first, this guy was able to bear it, but the driver was a talker. Seeing that he didn''t answer for a long time, on the contrary, the more he talked, the more energetic he was.


    "Can you shut the hell up for me? No more nonsense, believe it or not The man himself was full of anger. Listening to the driver''s nagging, he took the machete out of his arms and put it on his neck.


    The driver was scared to pee. He didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense. He quickly took this guy to the shantytown.


    If you want to say that this guy is also a bit of a back, one of the drivers happened to grow up was the police, who was also influenced by the police and was most enthusiastic.


    I used to see those drunken bastards in the middle of the night who were going to chop people with knives. As soon as the front foot got off the bus, the back foot called to report the person. Sometimes, unfortunately, he won several thousand yuan of bonus and a banner.


    Usually, people who get on his car carry a knife to chop others. Rao Shi was reported by him afterwards. At present, this guy has the courage to put the knife on his neck. The driver is also holding a fire in his heart. This is not a simple report.


    While driving, the driver is paying attention to the surroundings. Recently, the Waterfront Road is in a mess. As long as you pay attention, you can see the police patrolling by the side of the road.


    Finally, after two streets and several intersections, the driver finally saw a police car parked at the intersection in front of him, and several patrolling policemen were talking.


    The driver stepped on the accelerator and turned the steering wheel again. He buckled his seat belt. But when the man got on the bus, he was so angry that he couldn''t care to fasten his seat belt. All of a sudden, he crashed into the door and fell.


    Before he could react, the driver jumped down and yelled, "police, I''ll report it. There''s a man in the car with a knife!"


    The control of knives in Huaxia is quite strict. In addition, the driver looks flustered and looks like something important. The police dare not neglect it and rush to the taxi.


    The guy came back from the impact just now. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw a group of police rushing towards him. He was stunned. When his tracks were revealed, he jumped out of the car, pulled out his pistol, fired a shot at the police and ran away.


    However, this guy is extremely nervous. This shot is obviously out of target. Those policemen can see that it''s a big case with a gun!


    It is hard for these policemen to hide their excitement. At the beginning, how their team leader was promoted was because the armed robbery in the bank three years ago seized the opportunity!


    At present, no matter what he is doing, he has at least attacked the police with a gun. It''s a great achievement to catch him! If you go back to the trial, you may be able to dig out a large group of his accomplices. This is a proper rhythm of promotion and salary increase!


    These policemen are as excited as chicken blood at the moment. At the beginning of the police assessment, they didn''t run so fast. These people have seven or eight years of professional experience. At a glance, they can see that this boy is a novice and has been in a panic.


    "Stop! If you run again, you''ll shoot! "


    The guy was not moved at all. Considering that he still had a gun in his hand, he might hurt the people around him in a hurry. A policeman immediately took out his gun and started shooting.


    One bullet hit his right hand and the other hit his left leg. The guy was shot twice and fell to the ground. Before he got up, he was immediately pressed to the ground by the police behind him. Then he picked up the handcuffs and handcuffed him.


    The command center also received feedback from the scene at the first time. After a while, the man who was shot twice was taken to the police car.


    In the top office of Yinhe Bay, the third master''s right eyelid keeps jumping. He couldn''t get in touch with his son after making many phone calls. The nanny at home also said that he didn''t go back after going out today. What would he do after wandering out for so long alone? The Third Master was also worried.


    It seems to confirm his conjecture. At this time, the third master''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Seeing the caller ID number, the third master''s heart is also suddenly sinking.


    This phone call is nobody else. It''s brother Gao, whom he just contacted a few days ago. Now he is also the main leader of the provincial department. Considering the influence and style of work, he always tries not to contact him when he can''t contact him. Even if he meets his old brother once a few years, he is extremely careful and low-key.


    Last time, the third master dialed him just because the venue had to be sealed up. It''s only two days since then. It''s reasonable to say that Xiaogao''s phone call is the least likely one for him. Now, regardless of the influence, he even calls himself. What''s the matter?

 Chapter 849

    As soon as the phone was connected, there came a small voice: "third brother, there''s something wrong. Go to the Municipal Bureau. I''ve already said hello to the people below.


    Your precious son really broke the sky this time. In other words, when did you have another son? Why haven''t I heard of it all the time? "


    Even with the third master''s determination, his head is a little confused at the moment. What''s the situation? What''s this kid doing out there?


    "Xiaogao, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The Third Master asked him anxiously, after all, it''s about his son, and he was very unstable when he just went out from his side. The third master was really afraid that he would cause some disaster.


    "Third brother, your precious son didn''t know where he got a gun, left wheel, seven rounds of bullets, and fired one shot at the police. Fortunately, no casualties were caused.


    I''ll try my best to give you some pressure on this matter, and you''ll also have a good operation there. It''s better for the county magistrate to take charge of some things now, so let''s do it first. " With that, elder brother Gao hung up the phone. The third master was also surprised.


    He naturally knew what happened to that revolver, but he didn''t expect that the boy had the courage to shoot and attack the police. Was his head broken or something!


    Even if he took a gun to seek revenge on those people, he should be careful. He must not expose himself. How could he dare to shoot the police like a brain jerk? This is not forcing him to die! Although the control of firearms in China is extremely strict, it is only limited to the general public. Most of the people who are really rich and powerful have one or two guns in their hands.


    Although these guns can''t be taken outside, most of them are just antiques to play at home. As long as there is no accident, it''s OK. For the sake of shooting and attacking the police, it''s not so easy to suppress them.


    Xiao Gao called himself just now, saying that he had already said hello to the people below. As for whether this greeting is useful or not, it is unknown how much it can be used.


    Even the third master suspected that the call was mostly a brotherhood call, saying that he had already intervened in the matter. As for the following, let him think of a way.


    Who said that the third master has a lot of money, and he is also a godfather in the road. But after all, these identities can''t be seen. In fact, even a small branch in the office can kick his nose and face at him. Don''t expect that his identity can help him a lot.


    The third master''s face is as heavy as water at the moment. The whole person seems to be more than ten years old. After all, he is his only blood and bone. The third master can''t watch him fall into a cage and ruin his life.


    If he was still in his prime, it would be a problem to be able to sow more seeds. But at his age, he had already become a decoration. If he didn''t have the last son, their old Xue family would really be the queen.


    After hesitating for a while, the third master immediately made a phone call: "let Xiao Wu come to my office now."


    After hanging up the phone, the third master kept smoking, until more than half an hour later, a young man with a cap came in, wrapped himself up in the summer, with a mask on his face, as if for fear of being recognized.


    The young man saw as like as two peas, and then took off all the equipment on his body. What''s surprising is that this guy looks exactly like the baby son of three masters.


    "Xiao Wu, in your conscience, what have I done to you these years?" The third master looked at the young man in front of him and said.


    "Third Master, you are my rebirth parents, more than my own parents. If it were not for you, I would have starved to death, and my sister''s illness was cured with your help.


    Xiao Wu, I said that in those years. My life is yours. You can take it back when you want it. " The young man looked at the third master and said excitedly.


    "It''s good. I''ve been taking good care of your brother and sister all these years. Today I asked you to come here to tell you something. I hope you can be prepared." The third master looked up at the young man, and there was a trace of complexity in his eyes.


    Even if a kitten or dog has been around for so many years, he should have feelings. What''s more, this young man has been adopted by him since he was a child. Although he is only a substitute for his son and is used to sacrifice his life at the critical moment, he really has no feelings for him. That''s false.


    Moreover, as like as two peas in the same face as his son, the three gentlemen are full of complexity.


    This guy had expected what would happen. In fact, when he was adopted by the third master, he had already told him something very clearly.


    His only purpose in his life is to be regarded as a stand in. The third master didn''t hide anything from the beginning. He also knew that unless there was no accident, once the third master summoned him, it meant that he had few days left.


    Even though he knew the coming fate, he didn''t feel nervous or afraid.


    If it wasn''t for the third master, he would have died more than 20 years ago. Now he has lived more than 20 years and has enjoyed all the wealth in the world. Even his younger sister has recovered her life because of the third master. Even if he is allowed to die now, he is worth it!


    "Third Master, I''m ready. I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time. This is the only chance I can repay you. I have no regrets. Please tell me what I need to do." The young man looked at the third master and said.


    Third master is also an old man who has experienced many vicissitudes. We can see whether he is lying from a person''s eyes.


    Looking at the clear eyes in front of him, the third master''s heart was trembling. He knew that the young man didn''t lie. Every sentence was from the bottom of his heart. Maybe he had already regarded himself as a father in his heart.


    Even if as an adopted son, now let him go to die, the third master''s heart can''t do it.


    I''m afraid your elder brother is in a bit of trouble. I''m afraid he needs you to help him.


    The young man knew in his heart that his eldest brother was naturally the son of the third master. They had met several times since they were young. Although they had never met each other since then, every time when he looked in the mirror, he could think that the third master had made him look like this, just like his eldest brother.


    If you are in trouble right now, maybe it''s something fatal. If you say it''s to give him a hand, it''s to give him a life.


    "Third Master, I know that my sister will trouble you much later." Then the young man knelt down and kowtowed to the third master three times.


    The third master turned away immediately, no one could see it, and there was a glimmer of light in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of your sister. I won''t let you worry about it. You live here these days. I''ll call you then."


    The young man answered and then walked out slowly.


    This is a card that has been buried for more than 20 years. If you can, the third master would rather not use it all his life. But who would have thought that this disheartened son would cause such a disaster.


    Usually it''s not a problem to play with female students, or force them to jump off buildings. However, shooting and attacking police in public, even with the third master''s wrist, can''t suppress this matter. Someone has to sacrifice.


    After entering their business, it''s hard to retreat completely. At least before people on the road believe that you are really dead, you can''t think about sleeping well in your life.


    The third master has never prepared a backhand for himself, but he has prepared such a stand in for his son. Originally, he intended to choose a second way for him as a means to protect his life. Unexpectedly, he used it so many years in advance.


    The third master calmed down for a while, and then got through another phone call: "team Zhang, I heard that the new leader of your Municipal Bureau is surnamed Lin. please make an appointment for me. I''d like to have tea and dinner with him some other day."


    "I''m afraid it''s not suitable. I''m afraid that our new forestry bureau doesn''t get oil and salt. I''m afraid... "The other end of the phone hesitated.


    Zhang Da DUI and Zhang Jia in Dongcheng are also distant relatives. When Zhang Hao used to clean up Han Fei, he was looking for Zhang Da Dui''s relationship.


    Over the years, brigade Zhang has also benefited a lot from the third master. After all, they have to have someone to help them secretly. What''s more, they really know about the relationship between the third master and the contemporary owner of their family, but he is really in a bit of a dilemma in this matter.


    "All you have to do is help me get the message. I have my own opinion on the rest." The Third Master said.


    "Then I will help you to bring the message. As for whether the forest bureau will agree or not, I''m really hard to say." Zhang said.


    In the past, they used to make little trouble. It''s OK for brigade Zhang to help in secret when there''s something, and it''s not difficult to have his brother in the provincial department at a higher level.


    The only thing the third master didn''t expect was that such an embarrassing event would happen. He should not have been afraid of trouble at the beginning. The new forestry bureau should be firm, at least not so that there was no intersection between the two sides. If something happened, it would have to be taken by someone.


    It''s said that the new forestry bureau is upright. It''s impossible to give gifts directly. I''ll go back and donate more than ten police cars to the Municipal Bureau. Then I''ll see if there are any other projects that can be invested. As long as the forestry bureau can loosen up a little, there is still room for operation. This is also the best effort that the third master can do now.


    Now that such a big mistake has happened, the culprit is just like a person who has nothing to do. Naturally, the third master can''t tolerate it.


    With his energy and intelligence network, in less than 20 minutes, he had already locked in the group of people who started today, but he never thought that this time, he inadvertently turned Yin into his own, and it turned out to be Han Fei again!


    "The younger generation bullied me too much. Since you are so unruly, don''t blame me for not playing according to the rules!" The Third Master said coldly.

 Chapter 850

    Although he has not asked the right and wrong of the world for so many years, it doesn''t mean that the third master can really allow others to ride on his head and take a shit.


    At present, the son is indirectly transferred to the detention center, and even the adopted son has to take part in it. This has undoubtedly become the fuse for the outbreak of the third master. It''s time to settle the old and new accounts together.


    There''s never been a secret on the road. It''s only two hours before and after that, the road on the seashore has been completely spread. However, those people only think that the nephew of the third master has been beaten. As for the real identity of that person, only a few of those two or three people know it. Dao Zi is one of them.


    Dao Zi was also shocked when he heard the news. He immediately called Han Fei and said, "brother, this time you''ve really made a big noise. Do you know who you called this morning?"


    "What? Isn''t that man very successful? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Dao Zi sighed and said, "it''s not only a source, but also a source. If you offend someone else, it''s OK, but that person is the third master''s own son."


    Han Fei was also a little shocked when he heard this. The guy he picked up this morning turned out to be the third master''s own son. The news is a bit strong, and it''s really a bit narrow-minded.


    "It''s just a son. If it''s his father who provokes me, I''ll deal with them together." Han Fei doesn''t care.


    Dao Zi knew that he was saying it in vain when he heard this. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was not worried at all.


    "Brother, if you deal with other people, it''s OK. But the third master is so old, and he''s the only son. You say he''s going to be killed by you, and the third master won''t go out of his way to kill you!"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I''m not exaggerating. I just want my younger brother to clean him up and teach him how to be a man. As long as he''s not crazy, he won''t be so calm."¡° Brother, I''m afraid you don''t know. That guy is in the detention house now. He''s charged with assaulting a policeman with a gun. Tell me. If you go back and sentence him for decades, it''s not the same as killing him. " The knife opens a way.


    "What''s the situation of assaulting police with guns? It''s none of my business?" Han Fei is also inexplicable, so.


    "Don''t say it, brother. It''s really none of your business. I''ve already inquired about it. After you beat him, he asked the third master to support him, but he didn''t agree. As a result, he can''t hold his breath and will go to your trouble if he touches a gun.


    But this guy lost his head. He had a quarrel with the driver in the car and threatened the driver with a knife. Before he got to his destination, he was reported by the driver at the scene.


    But the boy didn''t know what was wrong. As soon as he saw the police rushing up, he fired a gun at the police. Even if there was nothing wrong, it has become a big deal now.


    I''ll say hello to you in advance. When he was young, his nickname was mad dog. He was so anxious that he could do everything The knife opens a way.


    Dao Zi was afraid that Han Fei would not take it seriously. Then he said, "it doesn''t matter who you work for. But if you have any relatives or friends, if you can''t take care of them, I can watch them for you 24 hours.


    At least, brother, I still have a little face on the road, but I don''t think there will be any friends on the road who come to my site to trouble them. "


    Dao''s words are also heart and lung. Han Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok. I''ll never be polite to you when I need your help. Thank you."


    Dao''s words have already been said. As for how much Han Fei can listen to, he has no choice.


    Looking back, he asked his younger brother to keep an eye on him. It''s hard for him to recognize his next brother for so many years. He doesn''t want Han Fei to have any regrets. Although it''s not as bad as his family, the third master has never been a man of rules. Be careful.


    "By the way, Dao Zi, if you didn''t call me, I almost forgot how you and I met Li Guoshun, what kind of soldier Li Guoshun used to be, what specific position do you know?" Han Fei said.


    Dao Zi was a bit surprised, but he didn''t find anything wrong after thinking about it. Later, he told us everything he knew. It''s a pity that Dao Zi was just a little jerk when he met Li Guoshun. Many things were not involved by him at that time, although he didn''t hide from Han Fei, There is very little useful information available.


    "Dao Zi, I heard that you are in the road now. Everything is the meaning of Li Guoshun, or the meaning of those people behind Li Guoshun. It''s not convenient for you to tell me what''s behind this?" Han Fei said jokingly.


    The knife was a bit embarrassed: "brother, I don''t know whether I should talk to you about this. Knowing more about some things may not be a good thing, but it''s not my brother''s intention to hide it from you.


    If you really want to know, it''s more convenient for you to ask brother Guoshun directly. Brother, I can only tell you so much. " It seems that the knife is hard to say. Some words are really inconvenient to speak to Han Fei.


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t force: "OK, I understand. Another day, let''s get together."


    Dao Zi also jokingly said: "I''ve heard you say this many times, but I didn''t see you come to my door on your own initiative. Well, if it''s OK tonight, I''ll take my sister-in-law to my seafood, and the best two headed abalone is enough."


    "Tonight, all right, wait for my call, and it''s your sister-in-law, not your sister-in-law." Han Fei finished and hung up.


    The knife on the other side of the phone is straight on his face. In fact, because of this, he has been in pain for a long time. He is obviously much bigger than Han Fei, but every time Han Fei talks, his tone seems to be much bigger than himself.


    If Li Guoshun so also calculate, but Han Fei no matter is looking at or the age on the ID card is not his big!


    It''s not a good habit to hang up the phone before saying anything. The knife can only sigh helplessly.


    The expression on Han Fei''s face at the moment is also a little complicated. Behind Li Guoshun''s face is the military, and behind Da Jinya''s face is the hidden door of the ancient Chinese family.


    As for the woman Wen Xuan, if you use one word to describe it, it''s terrible. Now what Han Fei already knows is that these three forces are involved in the seaside. As for how many of those who sink under the water, Han Fei doesn''t know.


    "I really don''t know what secret lies in the seashore. So many forces are involved in it." Han Fei said to himself.


    At the beginning, she also implicitly inquired about some information from Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu only said that the influence of Haibin is complex and affects his whole body. Han Fei didn''t know the meaning of this at that time, but now he can get a general idea.


    As the general staff member of the dragon group, Mr. Liu will not just go to the seaside for an auction. The fact that the club owns all his shares can also explain some problems.


    On the other hand, Han Fei suddenly realized that the secret who was also a teacher and friend came to China for a certain task. No one knows where he went to his hometown.


    However, looking at Qingxue is a native of the seaside, Han Fei has a good idea. It''s a pity that he just entrusted Qingxue to himself and didn''t reveal any other information to himself.


    Han Fei always feels that he has stepped into a big chess game laid by others. When he doesn''t know who is the chess piece and who is the player, he only hopes to grow as strong as possible, so that he won''t be regarded as a chess piece or abandoned in the future.


    "The three masters still have to move quickly. They want to expand into China without calming down the seaside. It''s just a joke after all." Han Fei finished, his eyes also flashed a cold light.


    This kind of feeling of being in the fog made him very uncomfortable. In that case, he just tried to break the situation. Those people didn''t seem to find what they wanted after walking around the bar. They just found a reason to let them pay a fine of 500 yuan.


    "Behave yourself in business in the future. Before we received a report that someone here sold small pills and there was a young lady hidden in the private room. Today, you are clean. If we catch you next time, it won''t be so easy to solve." The chief law enforcement officer looked at Du Jinlong and said.


    Du Jinlong''s face was gloomy. He said to one of his younger brothers, "give me money, see off!"


    After paying the fine, the uniformed ones left with a sneer.


    Du Jinlong knew that this was not a temporary examination, but someone was giving them some medicine.


    "Brother Jinlong, who on earth is troubling us?" A little brother said.


    "No matter who he is, I''ll see how long they''re going to put it off! It''s a fine of several hundred yuan, brother Jinlong. I don''t care! " Du Jinlong said. If it is as like as two peas, it will be two hours before the arrival of a group of uniformed people. Even the uniform worn by them is exactly the same as the previous ones.


    This time, not only Lu Jinlong, but also his younger brothers are all angry. This is to treat them as soft persimmons!


    Those people are still in the field inside a circle, even Du Jinlong secret preparation of artificial Lafite winery has been turned upside down, how many raw materials are "accidentally" knocked down by these people.


    Although it''s not the original Lafite wine, it''s also the raw material with hundreds of dollars in a bottle on the market. All of a sudden, it''s overturned so much that the younger brothers want to stab people with knives!

 Chapter 851

    "Boy, you can! I know we''re going to clean it up! I advise you to be honest and do business. If we find anything, the bar will be closed to you! " A guy in uniform looked at Du Jinlong and said with disdain.


    Du Jinlong held the knife under the bar, but he didn''t pull it out after all.


    If the gangsters in the street really make trouble, he will chop them up with a knife, but after all, these people are in uniform and belong to the public servants of the state. Let alone use a knife, even if they slap them, they can make a big deal out of small things, and it is not impossible to alarm the riot team in the end.


    "I''ve written it down. You''ll wait for me. How much will you be fined? Tell me!" Du Jinlong said coldly.


    "Yo, you''re a tough guy. You''re great with money. If you''re rich, you won''t be afraid of a fine. What I hate most is you unscrupulous businessmen who are rich. Since you''re rich, fine a thousand this time!" The guy in charge said.


    "Little three, give me the money! What am I supposed to be? It''s only a thousand yuan. Brother Jinlong, if I go out to fight, it''s more than that. If I don''t get a fine of one hundred and eighty thousand, don''t give me a damn. Brother Jinlong, I feel ashamed for you! " Du Jinlong said with a mouthful of thick phlegm.


    The head of the guy''s face suddenly changed, but look around those younger brothers are also angry face, after all, or counselled.


    Now, after all, it''s someone else''s territory. If they get angry and beaten, it''s not necessarily a work-related injury. This guy doesn''t dare to say anything more. Finally, he puts down a cruel sentence and says, "you''d better not make trouble. If you find out anything illegal, tax evasion, you''ll die!"


    After paying the fine, those people left without daring to fart. Even so, those little brothers were filled with anger.


    The feeling to them is that the people of the road come to find a place, but if they are the people of the road, they don''t care. If they are not happy, they just copy the guy. But these people are all in uniform, and even if they are angry, they can only resist it.


    "Brother Jinlong, if there are two, there are three. They are clearly asking us for trouble today. If we come back when we are open in the evening, our business will be ruined tonight." A little brother said.


    Du Jinlong''s face was as deep as water, and he naturally thought of it. The problem is that if he just comes to check the court, he is afraid that the other party will use some tricks in their court.


    They didn''t find anything in these two times. It''s not good to say whether they will find something in the third time.


    Han Fei had given a death order before, but they were not allowed to touch pornography, gambling and drugs in their field. Du Jinlong also carried it out very well. The problem is that if they don''t touch some things, it''s hard to ensure that the guests won''t come in.


    As for whether the guests have ghosts or not, it''s hard to say. We can''t ask every guest who comes in to play to search first, can we?


    "Tonight, you all brighten your eyes for me, but don''t let those who are willing to take advantage of it. If these people really dare to come here tonight..." Du Jinlong was also annoyed. He bit his teeth for a long time and didn''t say anything after all.


    Even if they beat those people afterwards, they can guess who did it. Once things get big, their life will be even worse.


    What''s more important is that they are just stupid birds pushed out by being shot. Even if their hair is pulled out, the person behind them is also intact. It''s typical thankless and meaningless.


    Night has already fallen unconsciously. Although there are many entertainment venues on the seashore, there are many people who come out to have fun. Each venue basically has its own fixed source of customers.


    Although Du Jinlong''s small bar is not big, it is also full of people. At this time, Jin Long usually goes out to have fun. Today, it''s rare for him to stay in the bar. He is also afraid that the group of people will come and make trouble for them tonight.


    Unconsciously, it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening, which is also the best time of night life. The young men and women in the field are wriggling wildly together, and the music is deafening. But just when everyone reaches the peak, a group of men in uniform suddenly come in from the gate.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way! Turn off the music and let the owner of your bar come out! " Those people pushed and shoved to turn off the music of the bar directly. The young men and women didn''t know what was going on, and they all looked at the law enforcement officers who broke in.


    "Isn''t that a fuckin ''disease? Let''s have a good time. How can someone come in to stir up the game? As for the bar keeper, drive out these uniformed dogs! " It''s young people who come to play in the arena. They''re not afraid of everything. They want to make things bigger and have fun to watch.


    The younger brothers in the field looked ugly for a while. Unexpectedly, they really guessed that they were haunted. They came to stir up trouble twice during the day, and even came to make things at night!


    The most important thing in their business is customer experience. When someone comes to the bar once, they may not come the second time. There are so many regular customers in each venue. Once all the regular customers are gone, it will cost a lot to cultivate their own regular customers.


    "Brother Jinlong, you have guessed that those guys are making trouble in the field again!" A little brother went to the back office and said to Du Jinlong.


    Du Jinlong smashed the ashtray angrily on the spot: "MAHLE Gobi! It''s against them! What reason did they find this time! "


    "Brother Jinlong, they said that they would come here to investigate the fire fighting and evacuate all the people in the field. The business tonight seems to be yellow."


    "Damn it! It seems that if we don''t kill several people today, they don''t know how powerful I am! You really can''t make us soft persimmons! Say hello to all my brothers. I''ll see who dares to drive my guests out of the court tonight Du Jinlong said angrily.


    Two days ago, they came to the Yinhe Bay, and the third master''s field has not slowed down until now. It is said that every night there are only a few visitors. Some guests look at the gate, and when they see that the field is empty, they turn around and leave.


    It was a happy scene, but Du Jinlong didn''t expect that it would hit his head today. If these uniformed people were allowed to drive away from his field, his Jinlong elder brother''s face would be gone.


    "Brother Jinlong, are we too aggressive? The brothers are very angry now. If you really want to use a knife, you may not be able to go down with a knife. " The little brother hesitated to say.


    Du Jinlong took a look at the little brother and said: "how can you do that?"


    "Well, as the old saying goes, a knife is a tool to kill people. It''s very fierce. How about changing wine bottles? It''s a good way to get rid of hatred, and it won''t kill people easily." That little brother dog head army teacher appearance of proposal way.


    "Oh! I don''t see it at ordinary times. You are very smart at the key time! that ''s ok! Do as you say! " Du Jinlong said.


    "That little brother is also flattered. On weekdays, Du Jinlong always calls him erlengzi. After so many years with brother Jinlong, he is praised for the first time. The boy says excitedly:" good! I''m going to ask the brothers to get the bottles now! "


    Just as the boy was about to turn around, Du Jinlong slapped him on the back of the head: "take your sister! I can''t hear the truth or the lie. It''s not the same thing for you to take a bottle and a knife! "


    The boy felt confused. What does brother Jinlong mean?


    Do you want a knife or a bottle, or call his sister over?


    If you want to start later, you don''t know how fierce and bloody it is. This boy thinks it''s not appropriate to call a girl over.


    "Brother Jinlong, do you really want to call my sister over?" The boy asked nervously.


    Du Jinlong had been full of anger. When he heard this, he almost broke off. Next time something happened, he must let this boy take the lead and be cut to death by others. It''s just right to save himself time.


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll, roll." Du Jinlong waved his hand and walked out of the office.


    The boy was also depressed. Looking at Du Jinlong''s back, he thought, "if you want to get out, he should go out. Why did he run out before he moved brother Jinlong?"


    When Du Jinlong came to the hall, more than half of the guests in the hall had been taken away, and the rest of them were also watching. People who came out to have fun didn''t want to have a bad time.


    "Comrades, what do you mean? We are legitimate business and serious taxpayers. Your monthly salary includes the tax paid by brother Jinlong.


    It''s OK to come to my field today, but if you can''t give me an explanation afterwards, brother Jinlong, I can''t rub the sand in my eyes! " Du Jinlong looked at the guys in uniform and said.


    "What do you mean, threatening me? Believe it or not, I''ll let the police arrest you for obstructing public property! " The guy at the head said.


    If it had been in the past, Du Jinlong would have been able to make peace. But at the moment, he is also a big brother in the road, and he knows the door inside very well.


    The public security department is not the same as them at all. They have no right to ask the public security department to arrest people.


    Besides, what they are doing now is legal business after all. If these people have done it, they can call the police and get them in, but the other party is well prepared and obviously will not make such low-level mistakes.


    "You have the ability to call the police and arrest me now. If you don''t call the police today, you will be my grandson in the future!" Du Jinlong kicks over a tea table and says fiercely.


    The guy''s face changed. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Du Jinlong''s attitude would be so tough. In the past, those little gangsters in the pub were so scared by him, but he obviously chose the wrong person today.


    The guy didn''t answer either. He said to his subordinates: "go in and check it for me, don''t let it go in any corner!"


    Those subordinates didn''t have any scruples, and they immediately scattered to the field. Du Jinlong''s younger brothers looked at each other, and they didn''t know whether to stop them or not.


    Du Jinlong stared at the guy at the head for a long time, spat out a few words from his teeth and said: "check! Let them check! I''ll see what they can find out! "

 Chapter 852

    Du Jinlong''s voice had just dropped. Not long after, a uniformed man ran out of the corridor in a hurry and cried, "Captain, I found it."


    Du Jinlong''s heart suddenly sank. The younger brothers also turned their heads and saw that the guy was holding a plastic bag with pills in it. Needless to say, they knew what it was.


    The captain''s face was full of pride, and then he looked at Du Jinlong and said, "boss Du, right? What else do you have to say now? "


    Du Jinlong''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. It''s clear that someone is playing with them!


    Du Jinlong looked at the guy who had found the pills. Less than a minute since he entered the room, the guy had accurately entered a private room and found the pills hidden somewhere. He almost told him that it was a fishing law enforcement!


    "What''s in it? Where did you find it?" Du Jinlong looked at the guy and said.


    "What''s in it, boss Du doesn''t know? That''s what you do. Don''t you pretend to be so confused? " The guy shook the plastic bag in his hand, and his face was very pleased.


    "OK, I''ve recognized it today, but you also said that you know what kind of business I''m in, brother Jinlong. Some money is hot, but not everyone can accept it easily. Of course, I just said something objectively, but it''s not a threat," Du Jinlong said.


    The guy was pretty good at first, and he shivered when he heard Du Jinlong''s words.


    What business does Du Jinlong do? He can''t be more clear in his heart. The bar on the surface is no problem, but behind his back, he is a big brother on the road!


    In particular, just a few days ago, the whole southern part of the city was unified. There are at least hundreds of brothers who can fight and kill. It''s not like playing with them.


    "I''ll ask you again, what''s in it!" There was a cold light in Du Jinlong''s eyes.


    This time, the boy was too scared to speak. As soon as the leader saw that the situation was not good, he stepped forward and said, "what do you mean? Are you openly threatening law enforcement officers? Believe it or not, I''ll find a way for you to go to the cell for a few days! "


    "How many days? All right! I''m waiting for brother Jinlong. I don''t know what your surname is. But at most tomorrow morning, where you live in your hometown and who else in your family will be able to put it on my desk.


    It''s right to take people''s money to help others to eliminate disasters, but it''s like being a thief. Since you are determined to take things, you have to be prepared to be beaten, don''t you think, captain Du Jinlong said with a smile.


    The muscle on the captain''s face twitched twice, and he was in a dilemma for a while.


    Today, they have been on duty three times. It''s a big deal, it''s a small deal. It really makes Du Jinlong angry. He can do anything in the future.


    All the members of their team only charge 5000 yuan as a reward. It''s not worth it if all the members of their family are involved because of this.


    "They''re all fuckin ''dumb! Don''t you hear brother Jinlong I''m asking you! " Du Jinlong slapped the table.


    After a period of expansion, Du Jinlong also took some of the authority of the superior. With this rebuke, those law enforcement officers obviously shivered.


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to go back and investigate this matter. Maybe it''s a sugar pill left by one of the guests." The captain said, even he couldn''t tell why he said it.


    The team members at the bottom didn''t know what it meant. They all agreed: "it''s not bad. We have to go back and test it before we know what the ingredients are. Look, the color seems to be similar to sugar pill."


    "Sugar pills, right? Take two of them and show me!" Du Jinlong gave a cry, obviously he didn''t want to go down the steps for them.


    All the people in the hall were at a standoff for a while. Du Jinlong didn''t expect that these people would be so shameless. He came three times in a day. These people didn''t expect that Du Jinlong''s reaction would be so strong. At present, it''s hard to ride a tiger.


    The player with the plastic bag is as anxious as an ant on the fire. At the moment, this situation can''t really make him take a few pills. If this thing becomes addictive, his life will be ruined.


    "You are all cowards and cowardly counsellors. Today is brother Jinlong. I''ll see you for the last time. If you are still bubbling in front of me after 12 o''clock tonight, don''t blame brother Jinlong for my hard work!


    What do I do? You know, it''s really not difficult for me to kill a handful of people! " Du Jinlong gave everyone a cold glance and said.


    This time, everyone was so scared that they didn''t dare to go out. They also saw that Du Jinlong was really angry. Now they hesitated and leaned towards the leader.


    The captain was also very afraid. He hesitated for a while and said, "let''s go back to investigate this matter, and we won''t disturb your business."


    "Wait a minute! When you enter my shop, you don''t even order a glass of wine. Where do you think I am! Public toilets! " Du Jinlong said coldly.


    Voice down, around those younger brother has subconsciously put them in the middle, there is a word not to teach them how to behave posture.


    Usually, they just sit in the office and brag and muddle through the day, that is, they only go out once in a while when they come across something important. When did they see such a posture.


    In this way, a group of people were left by Du Jinlong, and each of them was forced to spend more than 1000 yuan, so they went away.


    "Brother Jinlong, did we go too far tonight?" A little brother asked with some worry.


    "Have you passed? Why don''t I? Did we hit someone? " Du Jinlong said.


    "This... Doesn''t seem to be true." The little brother touched his head and said.


    "Did we use the knife?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be."


    "That''s enough. I''ve been forced to buy and sell. What''s the worry? You guys should open your eyes wider for me. If anyone dares to make trouble in the field again, you can drag them out and beat me to death!" With that, Du Jinlong got up and left.


    The boys looked at each other, and it took a long time for them to react.


    Although they look strong tonight, it''s not against discipline or law! At most, it means that unscrupulous and unscrupulous businessmen buy and sell by force. They have the ability to complain!


    What they eat is this kind of food. Can''t they complain to themselves? Even if we can let our colleagues come to solve it, they dare not measure it now!


    "Brother Jinlong is a good player! Why didn''t I find out before that brother Jinlong''s brain is full of wisdom? " A little brother said with deep emotion.


    "But why do I always feel a little uneasy? A bottle of beer for more than ten people is more than ten thousand yuan per person. A bottle of ordinary beer can''t be sold any more. Ordinary beer is more expensive than our special price Raffi! " A little brother is also tut tut sigh.


    According to this situation, in addition to the next time the other party''s real door-to-door work, other departments really dare not have a door-to-door, otherwise any mandatory consumption, it seems that they are not too bad.


    The bar business has come to an end for the time being. Du Jinlong also knows that this is the evil wind before the mountain rain is coming. If it''s some small things, he can deal with them by himself, but it''s obvious that someone is behind them tonight.


    For the sake of safety, Du Jinlong truthfully reported to Han Fei.


    Han Fei is having dinner with Wang Rong in Dao Zi''s yard at the moment. Tonight is a real brother''s banquet. The rare and precious ingredients are piled on the table like Chinese cabbage, and all kinds of seasonings are boiling in a mandarin duck pot.


    Originally, Wang Rong thought that tonight was a dinner party for two people alone, but she didn''t expect that there would be such an outsider as a knife on the table. With the ruffian air that the knife showed unintentionally, Wang Rong felt somewhat constrained.


    In the middle of the meal, Du Jinlong''s call comes. Han Fei frowns slightly when he hears about the bar.


    "Brother, is something wrong?" Dao Zi asked.


    "It''s not a big deal if there''s a little trouble. It''s the one you''re talking about." Han Fei said with a smile, and then said the situation of the bar again.


    Du Jinlong''s way of handling also made the three people on the table laugh. Although it was a bit insidious, it was the most effective. It was also a wake-up call for those who wanted to make a profit.


    "If it''s a serious business and there''s no crime, you can sue them." Wang Rong is the president of Haiya, and no one has more say in this respect than her.


    This matter can also be used as a joke at the dinner table, and the atmosphere is not as awkward as before.


    "Sister Rong, it''s going to be hard tonight. You''ll drive back by yourself. We haven''t seen each other for a while, and we''ll have a good chat." Han Fei said to Wang Rong.


    Wang Rong knew that they had something to talk about. She didn''t say much except to ask Han Fei to drink less wine. However, when she thought that Han Fei''s drinking was like a cold drink, she felt as if she had said something nonsense.


    No one knows what Han Fei and Dao Zi talked about all night, but an anonymous report email was sent to the city Bureau''s mailbox that night, and even the evidence was ready-made.


    With the full integrity of the evidence, the policemen just go to the address on the list and arrest people.


    The night was not peaceful. Pedestrians who came back late always saw police cars whistling by in the night. No one knew how many police forces were deployed tonight. It was just that the whole Waterfront Road exploded in an instant the next morning.


    As for the third master, he was so angry that he almost had a cerebral hemorrhage. He planned to fight with Han Fei. Unexpectedly, he didn''t officially start, and all his hands and feet were cut off!


    In addition to the bald head who is still in charge of security matters in the galaxy Bay, all the old people who have been with him for more than 10 years under the third master''s command have been put into the cell by the police!


    After such a big accident, the third master can''t be indifferent, but even if he has exhausted his relationship, he can''t even call his elder brother Gao who is in the provincial hall.

 Chapter 853

    "Third brother, it''s not easy to do. The Municipal Bureau has already reported it to the provincial department. The evidence is solid. If you go to court, you will be sentenced to death. I can''t help it. Have you offended anyone recently?" The elder brother said heavily.


    Who have you offended recently? When the third master received the feedback from those people, he knew that these methods could not be used. Since the appetizers could not be served, let''s just sit on the table!


    A gold-plated invitation was sent out from the third master. Along with the invitation, there was a USB flash drive. Du Jinlong didn''t take the invitation seriously. He subconsciously inserted the USB flash drive into the computer to have a look. Du Jinlong was in a cold sweat.


    During this period of time, things on the road have been taken care of by Du Jinlong. On the contrary, Chen Hu, his brother-in-law who originally took him on the road, faded out of everyone''s sight.


    Du Jinlong never thought that his brother-in-law would have a good life, so he became more courageous. What Han Fei repeatedly told him not to touch, he gathered in his small room!


    Now that the other party has sent this thing to the door, he must have grasped the actual evidence. If he turns back, he just needs to send a copy to the Municipal Bureau. Even if his elder brother and the leaders of the Municipal Bureau are familiar with each other, his brother-in-law will be locked up for at least seven or eight years.

 Chapter 854

    Du Jinlong tells Han Fei the truth at the moment. Han Fei doesn''t expect that the third master has done enough homework in order to let them go to the banquet. Chen Hu, who was once ignored, has been investigated clearly by him.


    There are young ladies and small pills in the yard. It''s not a problem to put them in normal times. Whose yard can''t have these things, but now they and the third master are in the same boat. It''s obvious that the third master is sure to kill Chen Hu when he sends these things.


    "It seems that we have to go to the party tonight. It doesn''t matter. Let''s go and have a look." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong''s heart is obviously very bad. He didn''t expect that when he was so sensitive, his brother-in-law made a mistake for them.


    The place agreed on the invitation is not at the seaside, but in a club in Jiangbei. Han Fei didn''t know why the third master set the place so far, but asked the knife to know that it was a long-standing custom on Haibin road.


    On the road, as long as you want to reconcile, there is no hatred that can not be solved. However, the two sides who want to mediate are generally shameless, and no one can trust the water. No matter where they go, they are afraid of being ambushed. As for other places, it is hard to ensure that they will not be planted.


    The clubhouse mentioned in the invitation is such a neutral place, similar to the peace hotel in chow yun fat''s movie. No matter how much hatred there is between the two sides, we can imagine that the owner of this clubhouse is definitely not small.


    At least in the whole aspect of Taoism, even the ten third masters are far less influential.


    As for who the owner of that club is, few people know. Han Fei asked Dao Zi, but Dao Zi didn''t know about it. He only knew that the owner''s surname was Xu. No matter how many Dao Zi there were.


    That night, Han Fei and his party arrived in front of the club in Jiangbei as scheduled. In addition to Han Fei, Du Jinlong and Zhang Xu were also on the list. Considering that Zheng Hua had not yet come out of the shadow of lovelorn, Han Fei also temporarily brought Le Xiaotian to let him see the world.


    "This club is really magnificent. It''s much more powerful than our beach court." Du Jinlong looked at the two huge stone lions carved from white marble at the door and sighed.


    Although Han Baiyu is not a valuable material, but somehow, the two lions put it to the door, not only without the slightest abruptness, but also showed a sense of grandeur.


    Du Jinlong also pondered whether to carve two stone lions in front of his bar.


    "Elder brother, how many people do you think the third master will bring to the dinner table tonight Zhang Xu said.


    In order to prevent any accidents, Zhang Xu put on his signature windbreaker in the summer. The equipment in it is more than 40 kg at least, and there are two high explosive grenades¡° If you want to do it, just set it at the seaside. Since he has chosen this peace hotel, at least he won''t do it at the table. Let''s listen to what he says first. " Han Fei said.


    "Big brother, we''ve made a lot of mistakes. I don''t think he''s really reconciled. We have to guard against it." Du Jinlong reminds a way in the side.


    Although I don''t know what means Han Fei used, all his subordinates were caught clean by the police this morning, but after all, a hundred legged insects are not stiff.


    If the third master really goes out and lets his younger brothers fight with them, even if no one guides them, it will cause them a lot of trouble.


    After all, Du Jinlong is still in a period of steady rise. At this time, it is the only way to preserve strength. There is really no need to compete with such old forces.


    The third master set the venue here. He must have said hello to people in advance. When Han Fei arrived, there were already waiters waiting at the door.


    However, Du Jinlong was a little upset when he looked at the waiter with high spirits and without looking them in the eye.


    "Hey, brother, do you think the dog''s eyes are sick? Or is it that if a dog looks down on a man, he will not look at him with a straight eye? "


    Du Jinlong said that he didn''t mean to hide it. The waiter was very angry. There were more than a million luxury cars parked at the door, but the three of them came by a Mercedes Benz. The waiter didn''t look down on them in his heart.


    Although he is just a waiter, the old saying goes that the prime minister''s third grade official, who can come to this club is not a famous person on the road?


    Even so, the big people in the eyes of outsiders have to be polite when they see them. After all, many people come to the club for the first time, and they don''t understand the rules inside. They are also afraid of making some taboos. If they bring some suggestions, they will occupy a favorable position in the next interview.


    For example, it''s OK to talk well in the arena. If anyone dares to scold his mother and beat the table, no matter who is right or who is wrong, the one who does it will break the rules of the club. If he doesn''t clean up, the club will kill him.


    Without the help of these waiters, the newcomers don''t know about it at all. Sometimes it''s not impossible for them to be killed by their opponents using the rules.


    "Sir, I advise you to be polite. There are no nobody who can get in and out of our club. You should know what I mean by that." Then the waiter said coldly.


    "I''ve strangled it. This dog can do it! When does a watchdog become so powerful and fresh? I''ll look back to see if the owner''s house has anything for sale. I''ll buy one to squat in front of our bar. A talking dog feels much better than two stone lions. " Cried Du Jinlong.


    The waiter''s face suddenly cooled down, and then glared at Du Jinlong without saying anything.


    "What are you looking at? You have big eyes. Believe it or not, brother Jinlong, I''ve cut it off and stepped on the light bulb. I don''t want to lead the way quickly!" Du Jinlong yelled fiercely.


    The waiter clenched his fist and turned to lead the way. Although the decoration outside the club is very modern, the interior is antique Chinese style. Behind the hall is a private garden, small bridges, flowing water, rockeries and so on. In addition, the winding corridors just give people a different feeling.


    Although he and the owner of the club are not masked, Han Fei is also interested in him. The boss Xu is really an elegant person with leisure and fun.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, they finally stopped in front of a waterside pavilion. Inside was the private room where the interview was held. Looking at a few people standing inside, it should be the third master. They had already arrived.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to remind you for the last time that we are not allowed to make trouble in our club. If anything happens in the future, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"


    "Go away!" Du Jinlong scolded directly.


    The waiter is confused. He has been working in the club for more than ten years. There are a lot of big brothers in the river and lake. Everyone is polite to him. At least there is some respect on the surface. For the first time, he has been spat out.


    The waiter felt great humiliation and clenched his fist in front of Du Jinlong.


    Han Fei looked at the waiter and said with a smile: "you are here to talk about things. Since you are a waiter, do your job well and don''t take yourself too seriously. If you make any unhappiness in the future, you will smash your club together."


    "What are you talking about?" The waiter''s expression was petrified instantly. Is this guy a blue head or something? He even dares to say such words. Their club has a long history, and no one dares to say that they will be smashed. Is this guy tired of living!


    Du Jinlong''s heart is full of emotion. He naturally sees that it''s magnificent here. The boss behind must have a good eye. At least it''s easier to crush him than to kill an ant.


    He only dared to yell at the waiter. He didn''t dare to do it. As for smashing the club, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    "You are our elder brother! That''s the big picture, great spirit! " The more Du Jinlong thought about it, the more he felt that he was deeply impressed by Han Fei''s true story. Then he went up and slapped the waiter and said, "get out! What are you doing here! Waiting for the reward


    The waiter was so confused that he was beaten! I was beaten for no reason! When he was so angry that he shivered all over and put up his fingers, he didn''t want Du Jinlong to kick him to the ground.


    "I don''t have any sense of service at all. Fortunately, it''s not on our seashore. Otherwise, you''re such a stupid thing. Brother Jinlong, I would have chopped you up and put you in sacks for a long time ago!" Du Jinlong finished with another mouthful of phlegm, and the waiter''s face turned darker than the bottom of the pot.


    "Let''s go." Han Fei opens his mouth and a group of people ignore the waiter and walk directly to the private room inside.


    Not long after Han Fei and his family got in, a waiter happened to pass by. He saw the scene clearly, but he didn''t show up. Now he went to the guy who was beaten and said, "brother Shui, I can''t bear it. It''s not only you who are beaten, but also our Lord Xu''s face. We can''t let them go so easily!"


    Sometimes people don''t need to do it by themselves. Even killing people is just a matter of one sentence. No one knows the rules in the club better than them. As long as they operate a little, they are sure that people can''t get out of the club alive.


    "When I say hello back, I will say that these guests are not on the road. As long as the third master urges them, once they take the first step, it will break the rules of the club. I''ll see if they can still laugh when they see it!" There was a trace of resentment on the waiter''s face.


    Revenge is not a gentleman. He can''t wait ten years. He doesn''t believe that he can be bullied by a group of outsiders in his own territory!


    When they came into the room, Han Fei already had a lot of people inside. The first one was the third master. As for the middle-aged people who looked 40 or 50 years old, Han Fei didn''t know whether they were the confidants of the third master or his friends on Jiangbei Road.

 Chapter 855

    But think about the possibility of the latter. After all, almost all the old men under the third master''s command have been caught in a surprise attack. There should be no possibility of missing information from the knife.


    But Han Fei also had some accidents. This third master not only has his own world on the seashore, but also has a big circle in the East China Sea. Everyone here should be very important on the road of Jiangbei.


    This is the first time that Han Fei sees third master, and it''s also the first time that he sees Han Fei. They look at each other. Then he raises his hand and says, "Mr. Han, please take a seat."


    At the moment, the third master''s face is mild and gives people the feeling of being like an old grandfather next door.


    Han Fei is just laughing. At the third master''s level, he must have practiced his self-cultivation. Unless Han Fei kills his own son, he can still play chess and drink tea with him like his neighbor''s grandfather.


    It''s no surprise that the third master can do so, but the people beside him don''t have such good self-control. They all look at Han Fei with bad complexion. Obviously, they also understand the contradiction between Han Fei and the third master.


    Maybe there is any interest binding between them. Maybe Han Fei touched the third master''s cake and accidentally touched their interests.


    Han Fei took a glance at the whole field. Except for the few people who sat down, there were only the few bodyguards standing behind them. Looking at their smart appearance, if Zhang Xu was the only one, he might not be able to fix them.


    Of course, this is not the case of those guys on Zhang Xu. Otherwise, if you take out a gun, these guys will have to kneel down.


    Han Fei is not polite either. He pulls a chair and sits down opposite the third master. As for Le Xiaotian and others who are not idle, they sit around Han Fei in turn. The third master''s face is as usual, but the middle-aged people around him don''t agree immediately.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t look at the occasion! Today is our conversation with your elder brother. How can you sit here? " One of the middle-aged people patted the table and cried.


    Looking at this posture, it seems that he can rush up to fight with them at any time. In terms of friendship, he should not fight for the third master. It is obvious that Han Fei''s recent move has really hurt their fundamental interests.


    Le Xiaotian is a young man. When he heard this, he subconsciously stood up, but before he could stand still, he heard a loud bang. Du Jinlong also slapped the table and scolded: "he''s so damn horizontal! If you have the ability, try again! Relying on the old to sell the old, I really think I''m something! "


    "What are you talking about! Try again The middle-aged man, who was also angry, stood up and growled.


    At present, the business has not been discussed, and the two groups of people under him have already started to fight. The third master is still drinking tea with a calm face, and seems to have no intention of stopping it.


    "Visitors are guests. Since we are invited to a banquet, we should try our best to be the host, right? Is that how you treat people? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    The middle-aged man was speechless by Han Fei, and his fingers were shaking.


    "You old boy, I can see clearly which finger was set up just now. Brother Jinlong will cut it for you later!" Du Jinlong made a vicious remark.


    "Brother Jinlong, I can see clearly. It''s the index finger of the right hand. If you forget, I will remind you." Le Xiaotian also said a word, and then sat down bitterly.


    Unexpectedly, he just sat down, and another middle-aged man next to him patted the table. Even the teacup he had just put down was shocked and spilled some tea.


    Yue Xiaotian is not calm. He secretly looks at Du Jinlong and thinks whether he wants to learn to pat the table. Before he puts it into practice, Zhang Xu suddenly takes out a pistol from his arms and pats it on the table.


    This iron guy is much more useful than any cruel words. The middle-aged man immediately counseled before he got angry. He angrily withdrew his hand and gave a cold hum. After all, he didn''t dare to fart.


    The third master was always there. When he saw Zhang Xu''s gun, his eyelids jumped. Even though his expression was calm, his slightly trembling eyes betrayed his true thoughts.


    It''s not uncommon to have guns these days. For these people, it''s not difficult to get a few guns, but few of them really dare to take guns with them and walk all over the street, let alone bring guns into the club, which is a bit beyond their imagination.


    I don''t know if they are new-born and not afraid of tigers, or if they are brave and fearless. All the old people who have been on the road for some years know the existence of this club, not to mention carrying knives on their bodies. Even if they are made of metal, they are not allowed to carry ear scoops and nail clippers on their bodies, which can be regarded as awe to the owners of the club.


    It''s just that the club never expected that anyone would dare to carry a murder weapon with him. There was no metal detector on the way. Instead, Zhang Xutang and Huang Zhi brought this equipment in.


    The appearance of a pistol directly broke the balance in the meeting hall. Originally, he planned to have a seesaw fight with each other before the official start, but the third master didn''t expect that they would not play according to the common sense.


    "Is that enough? I started to talk about business when I had enough. Everyone was in a hurry. My elder brother was very busy. " Zhang Xu coldly put down a way.


    Seeing that the middle-aged people who were just in a hurry were all quiet, Le Xiaotian also learned that the real domineering was never the Kung Fu on the face of the mouth. Now he hesitated to take out the gun in his arms and carefully put it on the table.


    "I also have one here. You''d better talk well. If you don''t do it, don''t do it. I don''t play very well with my gun. If you don''t care, it''s not good to hurt anyone by accident, right?" Yue Xiaotian said in a low voice.


    Han Fei and others are also surprised to see Le Xiaotian. When did the boy become enlightened? He pretended to be sober and refined. With his careful appearance, if it wasn''t for the occasion, he really wanted to give him a thumbs up.


    Two guns suddenly appeared on the table, and the muzzle of the two guns were aimed directly at them. Those people were not calm, but they were sweating behind them.


    No matter whether they are young or not, their lives are in each other''s hands at the moment. No matter how agile the bodyguards they bring, it will take at least three or four seconds to rush through. It''s hard to say whether they can take their guns at the first time.


    But it only takes them a second or two to pull out the trigger. They really dare not gamble their lives.


    Originally, I was going to give these young students a bad impression. Now that I''ve finished my draft, I can only discard it.


    At this time, the third master coughed twice, which was considered to be the end of the scene. Then he calmly said, "it''s good to be young, energetic, aggressive, and angry. We can understand that.


    However, since today is an open talk, we certainly don''t want anything unpleasant to happen. Mr. Han, do you think you should let your subordinates put away the things first, or at least show the sincerity of both sides? "


    Han Fei knocks on the table, and Le Xiaotian and Zhang Xu take the gun back. Le Xiaotian is OK, but Zhang Xu shows off the corner of the windbreaker when he takes the gun, and the dense equipment inside makes the people on the opposite turn pale in an instant.


    Originally thought that they set up the Hongmen banquet, waiting for Xiao Liu Bang to come, who thought it was a whole mobile Arsenal!


    What''s the origin of these guys? How can they get so many things? Are they not afraid of causing trouble!


    The third master has been scheming for so many years to retreat behind the scenes. Now it''s the first time that he feels that things are beyond his control.


    It seems that we can only speak well tonight, but we can''t use strong. At least we can''t use strong in the club. I just hope these young people can hold their anger and don''t do anything impulsive.


    ¡±First of all, let me introduce myself. My family name is Xue. I''m the third in my family. Thanks for the love of my brothers on the road, I''m called "third brother". This flash has passed for decades, and younger generation of young boys also call me "third brother".


    Although I don''t ask the truth of the world when I retire now, I heard that Mr. Han has some small conflicts with my subordinates. I''d like to take this opportunity to have a good chat with you today. After all, it''s better to solve the problems than to settle them. " The Third Master said with a smile.


    "It''s the third master. I''ve heard so much about you. You''re younger than I expected, and you''re very energetic." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Mr. Han, you''re welcome. I''m in my early sixties and I''m going to be seven years old. Sooner or later, it''s your young people''s day. How long can it last no matter how beautiful the setting sun is?" The Third Master said with a faint smile, and the words were full of the meaning of hero''s twilight.


    In Le Xiaotian''s view, this is the third master''s feeling that they have no time left. Sooner or later, everything on the road will be handed over to the young people, but he doesn''t want to let the younger generation force them too hard.


    Le Xiaotian is also reflecting on whether brother Jinlong has really gone too far recently. Let''s see how angry these old people are just now?


    After all, Le Xiaotian is still too young and too simple. This is a bullshit in Du Jinlong''s ears. We just maintain the superficial harmony.


    "Since the Third Master said so clearly, let''s all show a little sincerity. Let''s talk about the invitation tonight. How can I hear that there is an additional item when I send the invitation? I wonder if the third master can explain it for us?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "I''m also afraid that Mr. Han, you are so busy that I want to invite you to have a cup of tea. I used a small method to offend you and invite Haihan." Three ye pour also simply, so straightforward of admit, on the contrary let Han Fei not good again what.


    The third master then added: "but don''t worry, Mr. Han. I''ve sent everything with the USB flash drive. If you can come here tonight, it''s over. Let''s talk about the disputes in the world.


    However, before the formal conversation, I also have a doubt. I would like to ask Mr. Han if you did that thing this morning. To tell you the truth, I really admire young people for having such means. "

 Chapter 856

    The third master then stares at Han Fei tightly. It is obvious that his heart is not as calm as it appears. This matter has reached his bottom line and has been cut off all at once. Even the third master feels a huge crisis and urgency.


    "I think it''s strange, too, but I have to say that I didn''t do it. I don''t know whether you believe it or not." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "You really didn''t make it?" The brows of the third master were locked together in an instant.


    Looking at Han Fei''s innocent shrug, the third master immediately breathed out a heavy breath. Now both sides have developed to this situation. He believes that Han Fei has no reason to cheat himself.


    It seems that this matter is far more complicated than I imagined. I didn''t expect that at this critical moment, someone would fish in troubled waters and secretly drag him into the water. I don''t know which opponents did good things. Can we say that those people decades ago are still ready to move?


    Han Fei just said it casually, but the third master really thought too much. He immediately thought of the old things that happened decades ago. In just a few breaths, he had locked in more than a dozen suspects.


    The third master is not calm at the moment. Decades have passed. When those opponents died, were they really careless and let some of the trapped fish survive?


    After so many years, he could seize the opportunity to retaliate so accurately. Even the third master was scared out of a lot of cold sweat. It would be terrible to do so.


    The most terrible thing is not the enemy in the open, but the snake in the dark. If you don''t pay attention, you will get a fatal blow when you are weak. Just knowing this news, the Third Master of tonight''s meeting is not in vain.


    In fact, what Han Fei said is not bad. He didn''t intervene in the whole incident. The information and evidence were provided by Dao Zi. The anonymous report email was also sent by Dao Zi. Han Fei just implied a word from the beginning to the end.


    If he wants to start, he really doesn''t touch it at all, but Han Fei won''t explain it to the third master.


    Now that the matter has been settled, the third master no longer has any hope for those people, so he took a deep breath and turned away from the topic and said, "Mr. Han, let''s go straight to the point.


    Today, I invite you to come here just to resolve the misunderstanding and contradiction between us. Let''s put aside who is right and who is wrong for the time being. I wonder if Mr. Han himself has the intention of calming things down? "


    The attitude of the third master really surprised Han Fei and others. Is it true that the third master really wants to reconcile today? But according to the third master''s temperament and the influence of his subordinates, there is no reason to take the initiative to seek peace after such a big loss!


    He Hanfei was a little strange, but he didn''t show the slightest sign on the surface. Then he thought about it and said, "since the Third Master said this, I''ll give you a credulity. In fact, I''m also disgusted with fighting and killing. It''s best to make money peacefully these days. After all, the times are different. Are you right, Third Master?"


    Han Fei''s words mean something. The Third Master also heard the implication. Then he said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Han was so sensible when he was young. It''s really rare for young people to see things like you. I don''t know what kind of peace law Mr. Han wants?"


    We all know that the following words are the focus of this negotiation. Everyone subconsciously put their ears up for fear that they would miss every word Han Fei said.


    "If you want peace, it''s very simple. From now on, you can keep the well water from the river." Han Fei said calmly.


    Although Han Fei said plain, but the people around him were not calm when they heard this.


    "Well water doesn''t offend river water. It''s easy for you to say! Do you really think that''s the end of it? " A guy couldn''t help crying.


    He was just about to clap his hand on the table, but he was accidentally swept by Zhang Xu. At the thought that there was an iron guy in the other party''s hand, this guy finally took back his hand hanging in the air, and his momentum was also weakened for a moment.


    "No, what do you want to do?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    "How? At least you''ve got to spit out the places you''ve occupied The other guy said.


    "We''ve robbed so much of our territory, so we''ll be safe? If we rob so many of your venues and turn around and say that the well water doesn''t violate the river water, don''t you plan to take revenge? How can there be such a good thing? " Another middle-aged man agreed.


    Han Fei is indifferent to smile: "if you really have the ability to occupy our field, we will never find you trouble, skill is inferior to others, speechless, third master you say is this truth?"


    It''s hard for the third master to answer this question. Everyone knows that there is such a rule at the entrance of his hall. If someone loses his court and someone takes it back, it''s someone else''s.


    Now Han Fei says this, the third master is really hard to refute, but now all his henchmen who can fight and kill are arrested in the detention center. He wants people to take the field back, but the reality makes him feel powerless.


    "Young man, after all, you still have a long way to go. Why make enemies for yourself? The bath centers in the south of the city are for you. As for other places, you have to give up a little bit? " What the Third Master said is sincere.


    Those farms in the south of the city all make fast money. With so many families coming together, the monthly flow is also a considerable amount, which is enough to make Du Jinlong''s men live a very rich life.


    As for the bar street and some other places, if you don''t let them out, even if the third master agrees, the people around him will never agree.


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "Third Master, I don''t like what you said. I think you know what happened to those farms in the south of the city.


    The dragon under you came to attack me in the middle of the night. If I didn''t have two brushes and a group of reliable brothers under me, I''m afraid you wouldn''t pay attention to whether there were more corpses at the bottom of the river?


    Those Booties are my brother''s blood and booty. We should have them. If the third master wants to use the booty as a bargaining chip for compensation and reconciliation, it''s a bit unreasonable, isn''t it? "¡° What do you want? " The Third Master said.


    "Simple, keep everything as it is, and you''ll never get into trouble." Han Fei said.


    "It''s impossible!" The middle-aged people on the side immediately ran away. In this way, their appointment was meaningless!


    They are sitting here tonight just want to fight bloodlessly or get back some games with very little cost. If Han Fei really refuses to let them, they don''t have to talk about it today.


    "I say you are excited individually. When buying vegetables in this market, we still pay attention to bargaining on the spot. We can talk about the terms later." Han Fei said with a smile.


    In a word, let these people just ascend to the extreme anger instantly extinguished most. This huge psychological gap makes everyone feel like a punch into the cotton.


    "I don''t know how much concession you can make, Mr. Han?" Asked one of the middle-aged men tentatively.


    "It depends on how sincere you are." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Originally, everyone''s mood just eased down. Because of Han Fei''s words, they almost ran away and occupied so much of their field. They even asked them to show their sincerity again. We can''t let them lose money again¡° Mr. Han, if you have such an attitude, we really can''t talk about it today. " Said the middle-aged man.


    "I understand. Business can''t be concluded in a day. If we can''t talk about it, we''ll have a meal and a drink first. Once we get to know each other, maybe we''ll make friends. When we talk about it later, we''ll all give in." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Mr. Han, your joke is not funny at all!"


    "Who told you I was joking? You don''t think I came all the way from the seaside just to make fun of you What Han Fei said is quite rogue.


    "Yes! Our elder brother is busy every day. He takes time from his busy schedule so that we can discuss a mutually acceptable constitution. Our elder brother is sincere, but you are not forthright at all! " Du Jinlong also said on one side.


    "We came all the way. We didn''t have a bite of rice or a cup of tea. When we came in, we said that we had to hand over so many fields. How could we feel that we were even more aggrieved than the compensation for land cutting?


    What''s more, it''s you who come to negotiate with us today. We should take the initiative. It seems that something is wrong. " Le Xiaotian also muttered a word, but the voice of this muttering is relatively loud, and the people in the private room, including the third master, also show the color of thinking on their faces.


    "Mr. Han, how about this? All the fields in the south of the city belong to you. I can guarantee that no one will extend his hand in the future.


    But you have to hand in the bar street and the surrounding venues. Of course, I won''t let you suffer. I will give you some compensation in terms of economy.


    If Mr. Han thinks it''s OK, we can talk about the specific amount of compensation now. Anyway, it''s impossible for you to really go in vain. " At this time, the third master put forward a compromise plan.


    Han Fei noticed that when the Third Master said this, the expressions on the faces of the middle-aged people around him were obviously relaxed. Obviously, they only cared about a bar street and a few nearby venues, which was enough to attract Han Fei''s attention.


    The bar street earns a lot simply because of its commercial value. Of course, it''s only considering the profit sharing of the third master''s family. If these people in Jiangbei really participate in the dividend, there won''t be a lot of money in a month. It''s not worth the efforts of these forces.


    Or is it just a cover up on the bar street? In fact, is there any other secret?


    The water at the seaside is deep and muddy. As an old man on the seaside road, the third master will know a little, or he is one of the links. Now that the third master is so concerned about the bar street, Han Fei has some thoughts in his mind.

 Chapter 857

    Looking at Han Fei''s face showing the color of thinking, the third master is also determined in his heart.


    He thinks that his offer is already very superior, and any young man with a little sense should know that it is not wise to fight with him at this time.


    What''s more, it''s not a shame to accept his offer. He believes that Han Fei will make a right choice.


    "Mr. Han, what do you think of my offer?" The third master picked up a cup of tea and said slowly.


    "Third Master, your offer is really attractive, and I can''t think of any reason to refuse. It''s just that you know that there was a nameless fire in the bar street a while ago, and I just smashed the rest of the stores together to redecorate them.


    How much money has been invested before and after this? I''m waiting for the new store to open and make a good profit. It''s very uncomfortable for me to suddenly turn the market around. How about this.


    We''ll keep the bar street, and we can give you all the other venues. So many venues together will make no less money than the bar street. What do you think of my proposal Han Fei said with a smile.


    Han Fei noticed that when his voice fell, those middle-aged people''s faces suddenly changed. Even the third master''s hand holding the tea cup was shaking. Although it was covered up well, it didn''t escape Han Fei''s eyes.


    "I''ve heard about the bar street. There was something wrong with the fire, but the transfer was nothing more than the loss of some decoration materials and labor costs. If Mr. Han has something to give up, what do you think of the money?" The Third Master said with a smile.


    Decoration materials and labor that just how much money, drizzle just, three Ye reluctantly obviously is a bar street in the must.


    "Third Master, since we are all honest, I''ll tell you the truth. House prices have risen sharply these days, and the government still has to sell land to make money. There are really not many places that can be demolished.


    I think the bar street is very big. Although it can only earn a little money now, if we wait ten or twenty years, maybe that piece of land will be enough for our hundreds of brothers to eat for more than ten years.


    Third master, you also say that you are a red sunset. Why are you fighting with our young people for the bonus after decades? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "This..." the third master was a little tongue tied for a moment. He didn''t expect that Han Fei was interested in the future demolition of the bar street, which he had never considered before.


    When the bar street was in chaos many years ago, it took such a large piece of land. If it was really demolished, in the form of an inch of land and money by the sea, it would really be able to sell at an incredible high price. Maybe the money they have earned in recent years is not enough to sell on the market.


    However, the things they see are limited. After they get these shows, they just want to make a monthly profit. Now they are still "so what the Third Master means..." Han Fei tries with a smile.


    "I''m old and I don''t have much time. I just want to leave more memories. If Mr. Han can give up his love, I will thank you very much." The third master looked at Han Fei and said that at this moment there was a great feeling of the hero''s dying.


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "Third Master, it''s useless to talk empty mouthed these days. After the land is bought by the government, it will cost at least seven or eight billion yuan. You can''t just let me give you such a large sum of money just by these words."


    "Don''t push too far, boy,! The bar street was originally our venue. Now it''s worthy of you to give you so many benefits! " A middle-aged man next to him was afraid that if he went on like this, the third master would be overwhelmed, so he clapped the table and cried.


    "Oh, the old man seems to have a lot of ideas, but I have a good chat with the third master. When can I get you to intervene? I know it''s the third master''s magnanimity and don''t care about the people under him. I don''t know it''s the dog who comes to the table and doesn''t even care about the master." Han Fei joked.


    The middle-aged man became angry. He was just about to get angry, but he was stopped by the third master.


    "Mr. Han, after all, what you said will be decades later. No one can say for sure. At least now there is only a little harvest every month. Why do you hold on to this small profit?


    In the south of the city alone, they make a lot more money than the bar street. " Third master tried to enlighten.


    "As the saying goes, those who don''t plan for the overall situation can''t plan for the moment. Unfortunately, I am a person who pays great attention to the overall situation and has a long-term vision. You can''t afford to wait for the Third Master of ten or twenty years, but for me, it''s in my prime.


    If you want to change your terms, I really don''t want to let you out of the bar street. " Han Fei said this, the air also seems to have a little gunpowder smell.


    Even if the third master knew later, he also realized something, and then his voice became a little cold: "if I have to have a bar street today!"


    Han Fei shrugged and said, "I''m sorry. I''m afraid we really have nothing to say today."


    "Don''t go too far, young man! Today, we come to you for negotiation. That''s to give you face. Do you really think that we are afraid that you won''t succeed? Today you have to pay! You have to pay! Otherwise, it''s useless for you to regret after passing this village! " Cried the middle-aged man on the side.


    Han Fei then also got up and kicked the table: "so quickly changed face? Thank you. I really think you are sincere. Since you are so insincere, let''s break up. If you want to have a fight, come and grab it. We will accompany you to the end. "


    Han Fei then takes Le Xiaotian and others to leave. Unexpectedly, at this time, the third master slaps the table with a slap, and the marble table is split


    "Han Fei! Don''t be too presumptuous! I asked you to come here today to help the younger generation. You don''t want to use the sword. Don''t think I''m afraid of you! " The Third Master also disappeared at this time.


    Le Xiaotian and others didn''t expect that the third master would turn his face when he said that he would turn his face. In particular, the power of his slap was so terrible that even Zhang Xu''s face was a little green. Even if he was placed in their dragon group, this skill was barely able to be among the worshippers, which was not resisted by any force at all.


    "Third Master, what we have agreed is friendly negotiation. If business fails, there is still benevolence and righteousness. How can you see that you are trying to force us to stay here today?


    Don''t forget that we all have guys with us. If you tear your face, you may not be able to get any benefits. Maybe you are not afraid, but your running dogs are not all invulnerable? " Han Fei laughs.


    The third master''s anger was even stronger when he saw that he was so lazy. After all, he was a godfather who had become famous for a long time. Did this young man really think that he could be forced to submit with a few guns! It''s too young after all!


    "Young people should know to respect their predecessors. I don''t think you paid any attention to me today!" The Third Master said sternly.


    "Third Master, what he said is a bit subjective. I''ve come all the way from the seaside. I''m sincere. But your request is too much for me to accept. Is that a bit of relying on the old to sell the old?


    If you really want, I can give you a discount. If you give me seven or eight billion yuan of land, I''ll give it to you. I''ll keep it for ten or twenty years, and my descendants will earn hundreds of millions in vain. Where can I find such a good thing? That''s to say, I won''t sell it if others kneel down and beg me! " Han Fei laughs.

 Chapter 858

    "Three or two hundred million losses, you can say it! We old brothers have been working all our lives, but we don''t add so much together! " Cried a middle-aged man on the side.


    Han Fei was a little surprised. He looked at all the old people on the road. He didn''t expect that they were really depressed. He had spent so many years saving so much money. As expected, they were not of the same order of magnitude as Tang.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, are you going to let the bar street or not?" The Third Master said coldly.


    Han Fei laughed, and the volume also increased a bit: "I''m still the same as before. Either we''re safe and well water doesn''t invade the river, or you can grab it back by your own ability. We won''t let it happen in the bar street."


    "Han Fei, you have to let it go today. You have to let it go if you don''t! Do you know whose territory you are in today? " The third master slapped the table fiercely, and the table said fiercely.


    "Whose territory? It''s a peace hotel. I don''t think we can do it here. If the third master has to ignore the rules, we don''t mind playing with you. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s not stupid for you to know the rules here, but the rules are only for ordinary people. The third master is the honorary elder here. Now he can represent the will of the whole club. If you are so stubborn, you can''t go out alive today!" A middle-aged man said viciously.


    Han Fei looks at the Third Master in surprise, but he doesn''t expect to come to the third master''s site in the end. Although he is only an honorary president, it''s not clear what real power he has, but look at him, he has obviously prepared for the worst.


    "Brother, let''s make a compromise first. As the old saying goes, heroes don''t suffer immediate losses. If it''s serious, we won''t admit it afterwards." Le Xiaotian comes to Han Fei''s ear and whispers.


    It''s a pity that the voice of the goods is not low enough. Even though they are very careful, they are heard clearly by the third master and others.


    "Don''t you really think we are fools! If you want to play some tricks, I''ll kill you tonight. The bar street is still ours! " Growled the middle-aged man. But Du Jinlong is very tough. When he didn''t have the ability before, he was yelled at by these big men. Now, these games are fought back by the brothers. How can he take back the Games in a word!


    What''s more, they are aggressive now. Do they really think they are the kind of unsociable little bastards they used to be!


    "What are you afraid of? Just do it! Who wants to bully us? I''m sure Du Jinlong will accompany us to the end! " Du Jinlong roared, but he felt his money and didn''t take out a thing for a long time.


    Or Zhang Xu thoughtfully took out a high explosive grenade from his arms and handed it to him. When this thing was patted on the table, everyone''s face suddenly changed.


    "Don''t be impulsive, boss Du. Today''s negotiation is for peaceful coexistence. If you can be a little more sincere, we will certainly make a great compensation." A middle-aged man wiped his forehead.


    This thing is much more threatening than a pistol. Once the ring is opened one by one, everyone on the scene can''t run away!


    "Our attitude is sincere enough, but how can we feel that you are deceiving others too much? We''re here tonight to give you face. In other words, I haven''t met you before. Why should I give you face?


    Well, it''s respect for the elders, but if you really don''t give face, what are you old bastards Han Fei''s words are not polite at all. The Third Master also knows that it''s time to make plans.


    "That''s the opposite! You''re not going to leave alive tonight! " The third master roared, and then the door of the private room was kicked from the outside. A group of people in black with sticks rushed in.


    "I''ll go. It''s unscientific that people have already come before I drop the cup." Yue Xiaotian muttered.


    The corner of the third master''s mouth slightly twitches, and then hums coldly. The selective general Le Xiaotian ignores it.


    These people are obviously the riot team in the club. Needless to say, it is the honorary elder of the third master who plays a role.


    Looking at these people''s fierce appearance, they also show a violent momentum intentionally or unintentionally. I''m afraid no one is inferior to chongwenhu.


    Han Fei also has a general understanding of the owner of the club. It''s no wonder that he has such a face and courage to open the peace hotel with such a group of tough little brothers under his command. It''s just that if they think that they can keep themselves just by this posture, they think things are too simple.


    "Brother, it''s a little hard to do. It seems that they are going to play for real." Du Jinlong carefully said that the current situation is not good for them after all.


    Although Zhang Xu and Le Xiaotian have guys on their hands, they can''t count on big killers like high explosive grenades. Once they pull the pull ring, they will lose.


    As for the pistol in a narrow range of limited lethality, even if the first shot hit a person, but the other side will never give you a second shot.


    "Young man, I''ll give you one last chance. It''s still too late for you to change your tongue. Third master, I can say everything. If you don''t realize it again, I''ll take a bottle of old wine to your grave today next year!" The Third Master said coldly.


    Unexpectedly, the voice fell, and Le Xiaotian''s low smile burst out, and the killing atmosphere created by the third master was destroyed.


    "That... I''m sorry, I can''t help it. You go on, ha ha ha..." Le Xiaotian said and laughed again. A group of people in the room looked at each other and didn''t know what was funny about this boy


    Du Jinlong also made a gesture. Considering the presence of an outsider, the slap didn''t go down to the back of Le Xiaotian''s head after all. As for the third master, his face was already blue!


    Han Fei didn''t care and said with a smile: "it''s true that there will be no good meeting. It seems that the third master didn''t prepare to let us leave when he invited us to dinner tonight? Look at all the preparations. Is there any difference if I say yes or no now? "


    "If you should come down, Third Master, I''ll let bygones be bygones. We''ll never break the river from now on. If you have to fight for death, at least tonight, the fish will die, but the net won''t break!" Third master dominates the airway.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy. I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. Why don''t I go to the bathroom first?" Le Xiaotian''s laughter seems to have a kind of penetrating magic power. At this moment, even Zhang Xu, an old man, has the impulse to slap him. What kind of wind does this unfortunate child have!


    The Third Master also slapped the table with anger. Frankly speaking, it was not difficult for them to leave a few lives. The only thing they were afraid of was the hundreds of brothers under Du Jinlong.


    Especially if they join hands with the woman Huang Lin, if they don''t break up their forces, even if they leave a few of them behind, the hundreds of little brothers are a force that can''t be ignored, and they will inevitably have a bloody battle.


    "The third master is very confident in his own plan, but do you really feel that everything is under your control? I just want to ask the third master, "is it your personal meaning or the will of this club?" Han Fei looked at the third master and joked.


    "I mean a little bit of the club. What''s the difference?" Three Ye complexion not good of say, always feel Han Fei words inside have words, at the same time also faintly some worry oneself whether really calculate to miss what.


    "Of course, there is a difference. If it represents only the third master''s personal meaning, then at least it is our personal grudge and has nothing to do with the club." As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, the people in black behind began to laugh.


    "I think this boy is scared silly. He said that the honorary elder of our club, who has nothing to do with the club, wants to cheat us out. He''s a bit whimsical!" A man in Black said disdainfully.


    Now that we have made clear our position, we almost didn''t say that we are a group. However, he was naive enough to think that it''s none of your business, so don''t interfere. He really thought it was a child''s fight and fooling around!


    The third master''s face was also full of sneers. I didn''t expect that Han Fei would say such childish words.


    "Since I am the honorary elder of this club, I mean the club. What else do you have to say now?" The third master''s face was full of sarcasm.


    "Third Master, don''t be so absolute. If this club can become a peace hotel, it will definitely be impossible for you to be the master of the island after so many years of adjusting the gratitude and resentment for the island in Jiangbei.


    As an honorary elder, you have transferred your original personal grievances to the opposite side of the club. If those people in the upper class knew it, what would you think of yourself? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Private use of public utensils is a taboo. The more important you are in an important position, the clearer you will be.


    The third master''s face also changed suddenly, and then he became angry and said: "it seems that you can''t stay tonight. As long as you die, no one will know what happened here tonight!"


    "So, Third Master, you are determined to go all the way to the dark. You should think about those people in the back. You are the people in the club. Who should you listen to? There is no position or principle at all. You have to be liquidated in the future, right Han Fei said with a smile.


    The men in black also hesitated when they heard this, but the third master didn''t give them time to think. He roared: "I''m the honorary president of the club. Now I can represent the whole club! Everybody listen to me, today at all costs can not let a few people out of the door of the club


    "Don''t be so excited. Originally, we all wanted to leave, but you said that. We really don''t want to leave." Han Fei then took out a stool to sit down, those people are also gloomy, don''t know what idea Han Fei hit.


    "Originally, I had some expectations for this club. After all, it''s a virtue to mediate for the road. But now the club has turned black and white into a tool for private profit-making. Since it has lost the nature of Peace Hotel, there is no need for the club to exist." Han Fei said slowly.

 Chapter 859

    What''s the meaning of Han Fei''s words? Is it really like he said before entering the door, an unhappy club will break the rhythm of it!


    "Don''t be arrogant, young man. Our club has been standing in Jiangbei for so many years, but it''s not a place to let you run wild!" Cried a fellow.


    Han Fei takes a look. The boy who opens his mouth is the waiter who is slapped by Du Jinlong before entering the door.


    Even Le Xiaotian, a young man, now understands what''s going on. Today, it''s clear that he has given them a set of rules!


    "It seems that you are all set for me today, right? You have to think about the latter ones clearly. I''ll remind you for the last time, whose salary you get and whose food you eat. Don''t be fooled for a moment. When it comes to that time, a slip will become eternal hatred! "


    "What are you talking about! The third master is our honorary elder. We will listen to him today. If you offend the third master, you can''t go out alive tonight! " Said one of the leading men in black.


    "I''ve already said that, but if you don''t listen to people''s advice, I can''t help it. Xiaotian, let people do it." Han Fei said.


    "Brother, do you really want to do it? It''s a pity that such a good club is ruined. " Le Xiaotian said painfully, but still took out a mobile phone from his pocket to make a phone call.


    Du Jinlong and Zhang Xu were a little confused. Obviously they didn''t know there was such a thing in advance, otherwise they couldn''t have been so involved in the original performance.


    As for the third master''s people, they sneered and said, "when you die, you still talk crazy. Where do you think our club is, and who dares to be wild here in the whole Jiangnan province?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the other party''s voice fell, the face slapper rushed in from the outside and cried, "no! No! Third master, more than a dozen vans suddenly stopped at the door. A group of people rushed into the club. They beat people when they saw people and smashed things when they saw things. Now they are rushing towards us! "


    Everyone is like being struck by thunder. No one knows what kind of place their club is better than them. Han Fei is so bold and reckless that he tangles with a group of gangsters to smash the club. He really doesn''t know how to write the dead word!


    "You''re sure you''re right. Someone dares to make trouble in our club!" The third master''s eyes are bleeding. If it''s really big today, Han Fei can''t run away, but he may not be able to retreat.


    "Third Master, I''m absolutely right. The other party''s black and white group should fight at least four or five hundred people. Those people at our door can''t stop us at all. Even the guests watching the scene are beaten together. We can''t stop this at all." Cried the fellow.


    It''s nothing if there are only ten or eight people in the arena. The Third Master of dozens of people is sure to control the situation at the first time, but there are four or five hundred people all at once, which will break the sky.


    "Han Fei, do you know what you are doing now! Let your people go back quickly, or something really happened. I''ll let you go tonight! " The third master roared at Han Fei.


    The third master''s face was a little pale at the moment. Not long after his voice fell, there were bursts of shouts in the distance. At the same time, there were loud smashing and one after another screams.


    There are not only anti riot teams in the club, but also more mediation guests. The problem is who can come here is not the most famous person on the street. Now so many people are being beaten, so the third master can''t afford the impact!


    This group of people are just locusts crossing the border, and they don''t intend to stop. If they make such a big noise, they can''t even think they don''t know about it. We have to sacrifice a few people in this matter.


    "Third Master, those people are about to call. Give me a quick idea!" That kid anxiously shouts a way, this just interrupts three ye from ponder.


    The third master glanced at the middle-aged people beside him unintentionally. He already had a plan in mind. This fire is a little big tonight, but he can''t let it burn to himself anyway.


    It''s time for them to repay themselves when they think about the benefits they have gained from themselves over the years.


    At present, it is imperative to control the situation as soon as possible. The third master immediately said to the boy, "call someone to come and control the situation first. Don''t be afraid to make things big. I will explain to you later." The Third Master said.


    This club has been standing on the boundary of Jiangbei for so many years. It depends not only on the influence and the prestige of some people, but also on its excellent strength.


    In addition to the explosion-proof forces in the club, there are many of their venues around. There has been a strong combat force stationed in the club to prepare for the situation tonight.


    "Third Master, I can''t! All the brothers in the surrounding fields have called, but we still can''t stop them. They are so fierce! " That guy almost cried.


    "What are you talking about! So many people can''t stop it! Are all the things kept in the club rubbish? " Third master is really flustered this time.


    No one knows better than him how powerful the people in the clubhouse are. The surrounding fields add up to at least three or four hundred strong men.


    Can send a signal from Han Fei to the other side to call, before and after just how long, the other side is all the way rampage, such as into no one''s land!


    Where on earth did he get such a helping hand? It''s impossible for them to turn up a little spray just by their shrimp soldiers and crab generals on the beach!


    "Han Fei, I don''t know what you are doing. You are playing with fire! Make your men stop, don''t let me swear you won''t go out tonight! " The third master is not only panicked, but now the situation is beyond his control.


    Han Fei is not afraid of big things, but also poured a cup of tea, sipped a way: "Third Master, don''t say so serious, no one is scared, not to mention I want to stay, no one can drive away, I want to leave, also no one can stop."


    "Arrogance! Don''t think you can turn the tables by calling a bunch of jerks! I can clean you up before they call! Let the rest of the club come and take them down for me first The third master yelled at the people in black.


    His idea is clear. If the thief is captured first, they will not be too passive as long as Han Fei and his hostages are in hand.


    Seeing that guy''s bitter face, he didn''t move for a long time, and the third master was also angry: "didn''t you hear me talking to you! Go out and call people


    The guy really cried this time. He shook his head and said to the third master, "no, no, all our brothers have been beaten by those people. Even if I go out now, I will only be beaten." The third master''s body also slightly shakes. He can''t say whether he is angry or afraid. He is the honorary elder of the club and naturally knows everything about the club.


    Judging from the momentum just spread, all the people who can be used in the factory and club have been sent, but even so, they are still pressed down by the other side. Now, if you really want to tear your face, the only people you can count on are the more than ten people in the private room.


    The problem is that they have been scared by the situation outside. Even if the third master oppressed them as an elder, I''m afraid few of them would really be with him.


    At this time, Han Fei sat down in Diaoyutai and drank a cup of tea. He said with emotion, "this tea is good. Yulongjing is right. Come here and help me add some water."


    Those middle-aged people secretly despise, they are all tea ceremony veteran, who can''t recognize that this cup of tea is the best Biluochun, even an expert like saying that it is the dragon before the rain, no culture, please don''t pretend to force.


    But none of them dare to say this. Everyone''s heart is extremely heavy. Han Fei''s words are not meant to be heard by several people around him, but a sign of temptation.


    Le Xiaotian is just about to pick up the teapot, but Zhang Xu quietly catches him. Just when Le Xiaotian is confused, he sees a man in black coming out of the team, nervous and nervous, and forced to smile. Don''t mention it.


    The guy picked up the thermos on the table, carefully poured a cup for Han Fei, and then stood aside with the teapot. Although he didn''t say anything, his action was an extremely obvious signal.


    With him taking the lead, the rest of the people become more volatile, and the middle-aged people are also extremely nervous. If they go on like this, I''m afraid they will be able to clean them up before those outside fight in.


    "Third Master, what should we do? Call someone to support us, or the situation will collapse!"


    The third master''s face was blacker than the bottom of the pot. At this time, he asked people where to call him. If there was a way, he would have done it long ago. It was Han Fei''s turn to drink tea in front of them.


    A cold sweat fell from the third master''s forehead. Han Fei saw it all in his eyes. Then he put down his teacup and said with a smile, "Third Master, you don''t have to worry. When you''re old, just sit and wait. Anyway, I have plenty of time. You can call slowly."


    "Han Fei, what do you want to do now? It''s not good for us to make things big!" The Third Master said to Han Fei, although the words were cold and fierce, they had already taken the tone of pleading.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "I''m not afraid to make a big deal since I''ve sent someone to look for a place. What I said at the beginning is very clear. To come here is to discuss a plan acceptable to both sides.


    If we can''t get along with each other, we''ll forget it. But third master, you just don''t follow the rules. At present, my brothers come all the way here. If I don''t have any explanation, I''ll let them go back. My brothers are not willing to agree. "


    "Then what are you going to do to stop?" The third master clenched his fist and said.


    Well... Well, my brothers have come all the way here, and they''ve never had dinner. I''m afraid it won''t make sense if they don''t give me some benefits. " Han Fei sighs.

 Chapter 860

    Third master doesn''t know what Han Fei means. If the situation continues to expand, even with his influence on the Tao, he will definitely pay a heavy price afterwards.


    After all, he is just an honorary elder. In the eyes of those who are really in power, he is nothing at all. The private use of public utensils breaks the rules of the club and smashes the signboard. If this is spread out, even if these old brothers are pushed out to carry the pot, the fire will definitely burn him.


    "Give me a price for how much you want." The third master gritted his teeth.


    "I just appreciate you being so simple, but before asking the price, would you give me a clear idea about the bar street and the markets in the south of the city?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    At the same time, Le Xiaotian took out his mobile phone and turned on the camera function. It seemed that he was afraid that other people would not know, so he almost stuck his mobile phone on the third master''s face.


    This action is no different from the humiliation of chiguoguo to the third master, but now he has to hold his nose to recognize it.


    "All the fields belong to you. I''ll keep the well water from the river." The third master opened his mouth. When he said this, the third master was bleeding in his heart.


    So many scenes have come down from decades of hard work since his debut. How can he not feel pain in his heart now? After all, it is the struggle course of his own life for decades, but how many decades can he have in his life!


    Now someone is making a video of the whole process, whether it''s coercion or inducement or forced by the situation. After the third master knows this, he will not be able to think about these scenes in the future, either openly or secretly. Otherwise, once the video is exposed, his face will be ruined.


    "I have never doubted the character of the third master. Since the third master has no reason to go back on his words, let''s settle the matter thoroughly.


    However, if the third master had been so open-minded, how could he have become unhappy now? Let''s talk about the issue of compensation. I don''t want more. Two hundred million, three ye, you can do it. " Han Fei said.


    The third master suddenly widened his eyes, and his lips kept shaking. They didn''t agree to buy a bar street with two or three billion yuan. Now they have given them all the venues, and they even have to take out two billion yuan to make peace. This is to force them to die!


    "Mr. Han, two hundred million is too much. I really want to make peace, but I really can''t afford so much money." The Third Master said with a gloomy face, and the middle-aged people on the side were also ugly. With such an astronomical figure, maybe it was forcing them in disguise.


    Although they are also senior figures in the road, they have so many brothers to support. Over the years, they have only saved 20 million or 30 million. Even if they all add one yuan, they can''t make up so much money.


    "Without money, I''m afraid we''ll have nothing to talk about." Han Fei''s voice fell, the door of the private room had been kicked open, and a group of big plagiarized men came out from the outside.


    "Mr. Han, we have smashed all the things that can be smashed outside. Only the last private room is left. Do you want to continue to drink tea or do you want to bring this one with you?" The first strong man asked respectfully.


    "If you want to do it, do it thoroughly. This private room has been smashed easily. By the way, be careful when smashing it. Don''t affect the tea drinking of these old people." Han Fei said, and then turned to the outside.


    Du Jinlong and Zhang Xu were a little surprised. When these people looked at each other, they gave people a sense of danger. Especially when they looked at each other, it was obvious that they were not their subordinates. In addition, when they asked Han Fei to be Mr. Han, instead of calling big brother directly, it was obviously a great help Han Fei got from other places.


    There should be no such people on the surface of the seashore. Is it hard for our elder brother to be able to call the wind and the rain in the north of the river? That''s a force!


    At present, Du Jinlong and Zhang Xu didn''t ask much, but just a few people walked to the door, the third master stood up and said: "Han Fei, don''t hurry, we can''t talk about this."


    Han Fei laughed: "if we want to talk about it, let''s go to the hall. It''s not a good place to talk when we come back and smash it up


    The third master and others were very pale. Unexpectedly, Han Fei didn''t give them any face at all. The things outside had already been smashed enough. At this time, he smashed the private room in front of them. It was clear that he didn''t pay attention to them.


    But the situation is stronger than others, and they can only walk outside like criminals under the gaze of a group of muscular men. Only when they just walk into the corridor, their faces change again and again.


    I saw a large group of people lying outside the corridor, including the younger brothers in the club and the guests in the private rooms. As for the gold rings and necklaces scattered on the ground, it''s worth piling up on the ground. It''s conceivable that the scene of the big brothers being repaired on the rich road is so cruel.


    The third master knows that it''s really a big deal tonight. He''ll let the boss know that there''s such a big mess. Even if he sells these old brothers, I''m afraid he can''t be alone.


    This club is already a landmark building in Jiangbei, which is of great significance to the road.


    At present, the news of being smashed in the stadium soon spread all over Jiangbei. Many big men on the road came to watch the scene. When they saw the broken gate and the mess hall, everyone took a breath.


    "Where did this young man come from? He''s so cruel. Don''t you know that this is Lord Xu''s field? Dare to run wild in Lord Xu''s field? This boy won''t live till tomorrow?" A big brother on the road said.


    Other people also followed suit, that is, when one of the smarter guys accidentally saw a person in the hall, he subconsciously dragged the left and right people away.


    "We don''t want to watch the excitement today. I''m afraid something big will happen later." The guy kept a secret and said that there were not many people on Jiangbei Road that he could fear, but the one he just saw was one of them.


    At first, they thought that today''s trouble was caused by some young people who came from the seaside. However, seeing that they were all flattered and attentive, he knew that the identity of those people was not as simple as the rumor said.


    "Brother, do you see something? It''s a big deal that someone dares to smash Mr. Xu''s place. I missed the excitement today, but I won''t see it later." A little brother puzzled said.


    "You know what! We can''t afford the excitement today! If you don''t want to make a fire, go That guy is secretive to say.


    The younger brother didn''t dare to ask more when he looked so serious. Now he left.


    Obviously, he was not the only one with strong eyesight in the crowd. After a while, many people realized that something was wrong. The noisy crowd immediately became quiet and drove away before the situation continued to expand.


    The third master is sitting in the hall at the moment, watching Han Fei and others. A good club has been smashed into ruins. It''s really big tonight!


    "How come I haven''t seen your boss come out after such a big accident? Do I have to burn the club again before he will show up?" Han Fei looked at the people in the club and said with a smile.


    Those guys didn''t dare to talk to each other. They all turned their eyes to the third master. Although he was only an honorary elder, his status was the highest now.


    "Han Fei, you don''t know what kind of existence you are provoking now! If you stop now, I can still do something for you in the future. " The third master looked at Han Fei and growled, but his confidence was obviously insufficient.


    "It''s quite surprising for me to do something for me, but third master, you are also a mud Bodhisattva. It''s hard for you to cross the river. It''s good if you don''t pull me back. I didn''t think you would take all the responsibility on your own and block the disaster for me." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Just then, several strong men came in with barrels of gasoline. Look, this posture is really about to set fire!


    The smashing, shouting and killing on the road are all within the controllable range, but once arson is really carried out, it will seriously involve the very serious legal level. Even if there is a huge hatred, the most important thing is to kill people secretly. To say, few people have the courage to set fire in front of so many people.


    "Han Fei, don''t be too impulsive. You know that if you put this fire down, you don''t have any room to go back!" The Third Master said nervously.


    But those guys didn''t put the third master''s words in their ears at all, and Han Fei didn''t stop them. They saw that the strong men had already unscrewed the lid of the barrel and walked towards the depth of the club, spreading gasoline all the way.


    In a short while, the air is full of gasoline smell, no one doubts that as long as a spark goes down, the club will immediately become a sea of fire.


    This time, everyone in the clubhouse was afraid. They were sure that the other party really dared to set fire instead of simply threatening. In fact, they were not qualified and necessary to be threatened. All they did was to make their boss appear.


    "Third Master, let those who can be masters of the country come out quickly. My patience is limited. If I don''t see the master before my patience is exhausted, I''m afraid today''s fire is inevitable." Han Fei took out the lighter to play with, intentionally or unintentionally looked at the gasoline tank on the ground and said.


    How dare the third master make this call? For him, it''s a long time to delay for a while. As long as the leader knows about it later, he still has room to evade. If he calls the leader now, it''s a certainty, and there''s no room for him to return to the world!


    "Han Fei, do you really want to fight with me?"¡° The third master growled in a low voice.


    ¡±Third master, what you said is not right. If you really want to fight hard, the fish will die, but the net will not break. If third master thinks that he is still young, and that he can pick dozens of good guys by himself, you can try to break out from here.


    Although the hundreds of brothers around me are not very good at boxing and footwork, it''s still no problem to accompany the third master Han Fei said with a smile.

 Chapter 861

    Those guys all pulled out the guys on their bodies. All the hands were full of three edged thorns. They used to use a swing stick when they hit people before. If they had the sense of propriety, they would hurt people seriously, but they were not fatal.


    At the moment, each of them has taken out three edged thorns. If they accidentally poke them up and down, maybe they will die.


    The third master was not brave at that time. He was angry and angry when he saw that the other party was serious. Who could have thought that he would be forced to this extent by a younger generation.


    Just when the third master was in a panic, there was a sudden sound of siren outside the club.


    The third master is sure that some of his men are smart enough to call the police. Now their club is doing a good job, and they are not involved in pornography, gambling and drugs. As for Han Fei, the police who make trouble will naturally know how to deal with it.


    "I''ll go! It''s shameful of you to call the police for things on the road Du Jinlong couldn''t help crying.


    The Third Master also breathed a sigh in his heart. Although it didn''t seem authentic, it meant to treat him in his own way.


    At the beginning, Han Fei had been so insidious that he directly took a group of people under his command to the detention center. So far, there are still many people squatting in the cell.


    However, after a moment''s hard work, dozens of policemen broke into the house, one by one armed with a whole row of explosion-proof shields. When they saw that the club was smashed like this, they were also surprised.


    They all know the background of this club. If someone is drunk, it''s all right to be drunk. But now the smash is so clean and thorough, and there is even a strong smell of gasoline, which is totally beyond their expectation.


    "What''s going on? Who can explain the situation? " The leader of the team opened his mouth and indicated to the people in the club with his eyes all the time.


    A waiter was smart. He trotted up and said, "Captain Zhao, these people suddenly burst into our club to burn, kill and smash. You can make the decision for us and arrest them!"


    The captain''s face is a little strange. It''s burning and killing before the fire starts. Please be more practical.


    Moreover, people can''t really come to smash the show without any reason. I believe you, then there''s a ghost! There are so many people and so many people. Even if we really want to catch them, these cars can''t be jammed!


    What''s more, knowing that the background of the club is so big and the other party dares to make trouble, naturally they also have their energy background, which may not be what they can manage. If they really don''t know how to arrest people in the club, they will offend some big people, and finally they will have bad luck.


    The team leader has some thoughts in his mind. He is eager to know the cause and effect of the matter, but he can''t really start to arrest people just because of the one-sided words of the club.


    "Captain Zhao, we are legitimate business people. These people suddenly break into our club and smash the place. At present, all the injured and disabled people of our brothers are witnesses. If you didn''t come in time, I''m afraid they would set the place on fire!" Another guy came up and said.


    Team leader Zhao naturally won''t be bewitched by them in a few words. Subconsciously, he looked around. Immediately, Han Fei was the focus of the group. Then he went up and asked, "Mr. Zhao, please cooperate with the investigation and explain the situation at that time."


    When Captain Zhao spoke, he kept winking at Han Fei. Unexpectedly, Han Fei didn''t see it and said, "yes, it''s what they said. We broke it. You can do it."


    Captain Zhao is silly. Didn''t he see his hint just now? Now in full view of the public, team leader Zhao said with a stiff head: "this gentleman, I didn''t understand what you just said. Please say again what happened at the scene?"


    Han Fei also looked at the captain with a smile and said: "the situation is that we smashed here, and we are planning to burn a fire clean."


    This made it difficult for captain Zhao. This time, it was impossible for him to think that he didn''t understand. Before he made a decision, the people on the side cried: "Captain Zhao, you heard that. He admitted it himself. Hurry to arrest them!"


    Team leader Zhao wants to slap him and sit in this position. He knows everything about Jiangbei Road. It''s just a matter of his stomach who can catch and who can''t move. If we catch so many people back today, tomorrow it''s not only him, but also the people above him!


    There is more than one identity for everyone who can get along on Jiangbei Road. For example, Mr. Xu of this club, the leaders of the Municipal Bureau have to curry favor with each other!


    The other party can make trouble in his field, how can he be a layman? It''s really hard to catch him today!


    "This comrade, you have seen the scene, and you know the situation. If you want to perform official duties, you should hurry up, or my brothers will continue." Han Fei looked at team leader Zhao and said with a smile.


    Captain Zhao was a little confused: "continue? What are you going to continue to do? "


    A little brother explained the situation with practical actions. All the remaining half barrel of gasoline fell to the ground. Some people in the club could not dodge and were directly splashed with a lot of gasoline.


    Then I saw that little brother took out an old-fashioned lighter to grind in the people''s frightened eyes, and the sparks splashed by each friction deeply stimulated people''s eyes and hearts.


    "Stop it! Don''t be impulsive! Have a good talk Captain Zhao opened his mouth quickly. Although there are a group of armed policemen behind, they are not fools. It''s hard to imagine the consequences of a slight change at this time.


    "This friend has something to say. Let your men put down the lighter first." Zhao captain looked at Han Fei said, words have taken the meaning of begging.


    It''s said that thieves are afraid of soldiers. They dare to be so arrogant when they see so many policemen coming in. Fools also know that these people have amazing energy.


    Looking at the stalemate, the third master was more and more worried. Now even the police came to the door, and the leader must have known.


    In fact, according to the energy of the top, if the city side did not say hello in advance and get the approval of the top, these policemen would not dare to come to the club to take charge.


    If it''s the direct subordinate forces who come to reinforce us, it''s OK. But the problem is the police. The third master can''t figure out what the top means, and whether it''s good or bad for him.


    As time goes by, the third master''s clothes have been wet with cold sweat. Captain Zhao is also standing on the side in a panic, but Han Fei''s group of people are idle, chatting, boasting and smoking. They don''t worry that a spark will turn the scene into a sea of fire.


    "Third master. Look at this posture. You''re going to have a stalemate with me until dawn. Do you really think the fire won''t start today when the police come? Now let''s let your people in charge come out. Everything has to be discussed.


    I''ll give you five minutes at most. No one will come out in five minutes. It''s impossible to say that there will be a fire in Jiangbei tonight. " Han Fei said to the third master.


    "Han Fei, don''t mess around!" The Third Master said nervously.


    As for captain Zhao, he was scared to death. If they didn''t arrive, it would be OK. If the fire started under the gaze of a group of police, everyone would be ready to pack up and go home tomorrow.


    "Don''t get excited, sir. We can talk about what we have and don''t do anything drastic." Captain Zhao quickly advised.


    Han Fei turned a deaf ear to this, looked at the next time, then said with a smile: "there are still three minutes."


    As soon as the words came out, the people on the scene could not help shivering. They just talked for five minutes, but they just finished talking for two minutes. Even if your watch is fast, it''s not so fast!


    "There''s a minute left. If no one shows up again, the fire will be really clean." Han Fei said.


    Such a big event happened in the clubhouse. Now even the police are alarmed. The one behind the scenes has already known. Maybe everyone has arrived at the scene. Han Fei doesn''t believe that he can really get angry.


    "Time''s up, do it!" Han Fei said.


    With a click, the flames rose, and then the engine fell directly into the gasoline on the ground. In a flash, a blazing fire broke out.


    Those people in the clubhouse were scared to pee. Unexpectedly, Han Fei actually set fire. The third master was also full of strength and roared: "don''t be stunned, go to the fire fighting immediately!"


    For a moment, all the people who could still move in the club were in a hurry, and soon all kinds of fire extinguishers were taken out and sprayed everywhere.


    Fortunately, the fire-fighting measures in the club are quite in place. There are no less than 20 fire extinguishers around the hall, which can be put out in time before the fire rises.


    Even so, the rest of the gasoline is still shocking, if Han Fei really recklessly let his hands crazy ignition, their club is doomed to burn to ruins tonight.


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong! Captain Zhao, you can see that they dare to set fire in front of the police. Why don''t you start to arrest people! Do you have to burn dozens of people to be held accountable¡°


    The people in the club are in a hurry, and captain Zhao is aware of the seriousness of the matter. Now we can''t consider whether we will offend others. If the fire goes on like this, all of them will be finished.


    The team leader also made a quick decision and called to the people behind him: "take all these people back to me!"


    Behind the police immediately rushed forward in the past, but they only had dozens of people, but the other side had hundreds of people. Fortunately, they knew the truth of catching the thief first and rushed to Han Fei.

 Chapter 862

    Those people are all called by Han Fei to help. Helping Han Fei do things is only one aspect of it. What''s more important is to protect Han Fei''s personal safety. No matter the other party is on the road or on the official''s face, anyone who dares to move Han Fei can''t get along with them.


    Before the police came near, these guys directly pulled out their swing sticks and rushed up. The club immediately yelled to kill Zhentian. Although these guys were wearing explosion-proof shields, they could not resist the fierce force of hundreds of people. The scene was on the verge of losing control.


    "It''s the opposite. Do you want to resist the law with violence?" Team leader Zhao was so mad that he took out his pistol and called the police.


    Unexpectedly, those people were not moved at all. In just one minute, the group of people he brought were scattered on the ground. No one thought that these people were so fierce that they even dressed in uniform.


    "Stop it all, I''m going to shoot again!" Cried captain Zhao.


    Those people are not moved at all. The scene is totally one-sided. Even the riot team has been attacked by the other side. It will definitely be on the front page of the whole Jiangnan Province tomorrow. At that time, there will be an uproar in both the official and the public, and it will do no good to anyone.


    At this critical moment, a majestic roar came from the door: "stop it all!"


    With this reprimand, the people in the club immediately stopped their actions. The man looks like he is in his forties. His first feeling is very refined. He seems to be either engaged in the education industry or a researcher in some scientific research institution.


    But all the people on the scene dare not despise him, because he is the big boss behind the scenes of the club, and he is also the frightening master Xu¡° Mr. Xu, it''s you who are here. This little thing has disturbed your boss. It''s my dereliction of duty that hasn''t done a good job. " The team leader immediately ran over, with a smile more devout than seeing the leaders of the Municipal Bureau.


    The middle-aged man didn''t speak or even look at captain Zhao, so he went directly to the third master. If someone else didn''t dare to look at him, he would have been angry for a long time, but in front of him was Lord Xu. Even if he had a few courage, he didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on today?" The middle-aged man said, although the tone was very peaceful, the sound of wind and thunder was already in the ears of those people in the club, and everyone could not help shivering.


    Today, we all know that it is taboo to use public tools for private purposes!


    If it''s a little bastard with no background, it won''t cause any trouble at all, but they didn''t expect that Han Fei, who was determined to eat, would be a dragon crossing the river, and they were shocked to make things so big.


    At the moment, master Xu asked himself, and everyone shivered. To be honest, one of them was one, and no one could run away afterwards.


    "Mr. Xu, this guy is burning, killing and smashing in our club. Now all the brothers are injured, and even the guests are not spared. He doesn''t pay attention to our club, let alone Mr. Xu!" A villain first complains and quickly pours a basin of dirty water on Han Fei.


    Mr. Xu didn''t speak. He just looked around the hall. Everything that could be smashed around was smashed clean. In addition, there was a smell of scorched things in the air. In addition, the gasoline barrels were so dazzling that he dared to smash and set fire in his yard. It was the first time in so many years.


    It''s exaggerating to say that burning, killing and smashing are all over the place before. Now the fire has been put out, but it has been put out again. It''s realistic.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t open his mouth when he saw Xu, and everyone was at a loss. As long as Xu didn''t nod his head clearly, they all had a knife on their head.


    "Tell me what the specific situation is. Be practical and realistic. Don''t embellish it." Mr. Xu opened his mouth. At this time, he had already brought a stool. Although it was also smashed, at least it was OK to sit.


    At present, only the third master can answer such a formal question. The third master quickly straightens up his clothes and walks over. Although he is much older than Xu, he is nothing but a bronze scum in front of Xu.


    Mr. Xu asked him to be practical and realistic, and he didn''t dare to make a fuss, but he didn''t make a fuss. He did a lot of deletions. In Mr. Xu''s words, there were some contradictions between his subordinates and Han Fei. He didn''t want to escalate the contradictions, so he asked Han Fei to come here to solve them.


    The nature of this club is peace hotel, which is the place to adjust all kinds of gratitude and resentment in the river and lake. This time, master Xu didn''t make a statement, and nodded slightly to signal the third master to go on.


    But then the third master changed the subject, meaning that he tried his best to promote the reconciliation between the two sides, and even offered certain conditions for compensation. Unexpectedly, the other side didn''t accept it at all, and even became angry. He directly called a group of people to the club to fight when they saw people and smash when they saw things. Even the guests in other bags were not spared.


    It''s not a big deal that a simple venue is smashed. Even if it''s redecorated, it''s nothing more than $18 million. For Mr. Xu, it''s just a drizzle.


    It''s just that they lose face and make such a big fool of the club. It''s a bit serious. Now the third master directly pushes the pot to Han Fei. His intention is not malicious.


    When you think about some things, you can think of loopholes. For no reason, you can''t agree with each other. Even the whole club has been smashed, but the third master and others on a table don''t have any injuries. They don''t even have any signs of messy clothes.


    What''s more, hundreds of people came to the other party all at once. It doesn''t look like a contradiction that can be caused by a few words of quarrel.


    At present, the third master exaggerates the problem in front of so many people and pours all the dirty water on Han Fei. In fact, he is playing with fire and more or less wants to force Xu to express his position.


    Whether it''s for the sake of the inside or the face, Mr. Xu should aim his gun at Han Fei. Even if he knows there are other twists and turns later, he can even clean up the main leader. Naturally, there''s no reason for him to get to the bottom and chill his subordinates.


    It''s just that Mr. Xu is able to sit in this position today. No matter whether he is thinking or bold, what''s the matter? What can Mr. three, an old man who has passed his breath, guess?


    Mr. Xu listened very carefully from beginning to end. Even the third master''s voice and emotion were very strong, and even the unknown outsiders gnashed their teeth. They wanted to eat Han Fei''s flesh and skin. Unfortunately, Mr. Xu''s face didn''t change at all, and he was always as calm as a pond.


    Even if the third master has been on the road for decades, he is a perfect human spirit, but he can''t guess what Xu is thinking now.


    Master Xu didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. The Third Master said it to himself. At the beginning, the third master was still filled with righteous indignation. When it comes to the excitement, he added body language. But as he talked about it, the third master''s heart became more and more bottomless, and his heart became restless. He was already wet with cold sweat behind him.


    "Mr. Xu, the situation is almost like this. Our club aims to adjust the disputes in the river and lake and give the road a relatively stable overall situation. Today''s younger generation broke the rules and made our club look disgraced. We can''t keep him either in public or in private. Otherwise, our club will lose face."


    The Third Master said carefully and couldn''t help looking at Mr. Xu secretly with Yu Guang. However, Mr. Xu''s expression was so calm that he had the cold and fear of falling into the ice cellar.


    "Have you finished?" Mr. Xu finally said something.


    "Say... That''s it." The third master responded.


    Mr. Xu then turned his eyes to Han Fei and said, "Mr. Han, just now, I don''t know if you have anything to add or explain?"


    In the end, he has been in the upper position for a long time. If you were another big brother in the Jianghu, you would have been very anxious. If you didn''t fight with him directly, it would be considered self-cultivation. It''s not incomprehensible that master Xu could have such a high status in the road just because of his tolerance and self-cultivation.


    The master Xu can tell what Han Fei''s surname is. Obviously, he has done enough homework before he came here, and even guessed a little further. The master Xu has already made it clear what the grudge is tonight. The so-called inquiry is just a formality.


    The third master himself may not know. Before he was asked to explain the scene, maybe it was the last chance given to him by Mr. Xu. As for the final result, it all depends on his words.


    Just from the expression of Xu ye at the moment, it''s obvious that the third master didn''t hand in a satisfactory answer. As for asking Han Fei now, it''s worth studying deeply.


    Han Fei is indifferent to smile and said: "how to say, objectively speaking, it seems to be similar to what the Third Master said. We really smashed the things inside, and we spilled the gasoline. I don''t know what Mr. Xu wants to do?"


    When he heard this, he was sure that he was a young man who didn''t know how to advance or retreat. Master Xu gave him the only chance to defend himself. If he really had something to say just now, he was really passive. But this young man Han Fei was arrogant and missed this opportunity. After all, he was too young and simple.


    "It''s OK to smash the scene, but why move the guests here?" Xu Ye opens a way, the words seem to have not heard how many of the anger.


    "The fire at the gate of the city affects the fish in the pond. Is it meaningful to investigate the responsibility of arson or fire fighting at this time? What''s more, Mr. Xu doesn''t really care about the fish''s feelings? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "The boy is finished. He dares to talk to Mr. Xu like this. He doesn''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick!" A guy in the crowd muttered.


    "In the end, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s like one thing, but he doesn''t look at who he''s asking. He dares to play tricks in front of Mr. Xu. I think this boy will go to the river this night in all probability!" Another guy said firmly.


    There was a lot of discussion around him. Although everyone kept their voices down, the message was the same, that is, the young man was too rampant to be restrained in front of Mr. Xu. I''m afraid he won''t want to leave his whole body tonight. Maybe it''s possible to leave a whole body.

 Chapter 863

    Team leader Zhao is also a rudder. As soon as he sees that the population around him is consistent, he volunteered to come to Lord Xu and politely said, "Lord Xu, if you don''t want me to take all these people back now, I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    There is no standard at all. No wonder no matter how attentive the character is, master Xu never looks at him.


    "No, it''s a misunderstanding today. It''s hard work. If you don''t have anything to do, you can go back first." Xu Ye opens a way, this words a nearby person instant changed facial expression.


    Captain Zhao answered, then took out the handcuffs and walked towards Han Fei. Just as he had just stepped out, he suddenly realized what Mr. Xu had just said. It was a misunderstanding. Let''s just forget it?


    The Zhao team leader''s brain is a little confused, subconsciously looked at the smashed hall.


    He is also a native of Jiangbei. For many years in Jiangbei, it is the first time that he has seen someone come to Lord Xu''s place to look for trouble, but he can still walk away. It seems that Lord Xu''s tone just now has nothing to investigate. What is the situation? It''s not scientific!


    At first, he was just trying to make a good impression in front of Mr. Xu. At that time, no matter on the mahjong table or in the bathhouse, as long as Mr. Xu was just calling his name in front of people, he would be promoted and raised at least.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect the thunder and rain to be small. Even Mr. Xu himself didn''t mean to pursue it, which made him a little at a loss.


    Originally, he tried hard to brush his favor, but in the end, he just went through the show. If he had known that, he should have let others take him and saved himself from the muddy water.


    At the moment, Mr. Xu didn''t make a good impression. Instead, he indirectly offended another character who seemed to be very good. Fortunately, they didn''t sound like Jiangbei people, otherwise he would have a hard time in the future.


    "Ah, Mr. Xu, if you don''t have any orders, I''ll take my brothers back now. If you have anything to say hello to me, I promise to be on call." Captain Zhao bowed respectfully to master Xu.


    It''s a pity that master Xu didn''t look him in the eye all the time. He raised his hand and waved it like driving away a fly. But the captain was flattered and bowed again. Then he took his men away.


    "There''s a little accident in the club tonight. It seems that I can''t receive you. Today''s tea is all on my head. I''ll pay for the medical expenses of the injured in full." Mr. Xu opened his mouth and said this to the guests.


    They had a good talk, but they were beaten by a group of people. Although they didn''t dare to make trouble at the moment, they left something to watch. Originally, they were expecting Lord Xu to repair Han Fei. No matter how hard it was, they had to interrupt and let them out.


    But now Mr. Xu said so, they didn''t dare to stay. As for the reimbursement of medical expenses, everyone even said that they didn''t dare.


    I''m joking. What''s Mr. Xu''s status on the road? If anyone really dares to take his money, it''s a long life. Some people say that they are polite. If they really take this courtesy as a blessing, they won''t be able to sit in the present position. They have been killed in the process of being in the upper position.


    After the people in the clubhouse left, Mr. Xu''s followers immediately closed the door of the clubhouse. With the fall of the curtain, everything in the clubhouse was isolated from the outside. Even if some people were watching from a distance, they could not see what was going on in the clubhouse.


    This scene is undoubtedly greatly stimulating the nerves of Du Jinlong and others. What kind of rhythm is this?


    But look at Mr. Xu, who came in with only two of his confidants. These two people and the disabled people in the yard can''t be their opponents even if they really want to fight.


    Even if those two guys are not born experts, Han Fei and Zhang Xu on this side are also powerful characters. What''s more, once Zhang Xu''s killing weapons are taken out, it is not human power that can resist.


    Although Du Jinlong was a little worried, he could keep calm at the moment.


    There are only two sides of the conflict left in Yanxia club. No matter how resentful the people who were beaten before, they are all standing on one side respectfully and don''t dare to make mistakes.


    As for the group called by Han Fei, there was not much fear on their faces. Mr. Xu just looked at the crowd, and there was a trace of complexity on his face. It was obvious that he also recognized someone from the crowd.


    It''s just that this person''s identity is quite special, and only a few people can know him in Jiangbei Road. At least the third master, a foreigner, doesn''t know his existence at all, otherwise he won''t make things so big tonight.


    "Turn around and say hello to boss Wu for me." Mr. Xu said to someone in the crowd, and the person nodded slightly to Mr. Xu.


    Du Jinlong and Zhang Xu don''t know, but le Xiaotian is a bit surprised. Unexpectedly, Han Fei asked the person he contacted in advance to see that the mountain doesn''t leak. He is such an energetic character.


    At present, Mr. Xu is looking good enough. The guy who can barely have an equal dialogue with Mr. Xu is definitely not an ordinary thug.


    Xu immediately turned his eyes to the third master and said, "Mr. Xue, are you going to give me an account of this today?"


    When master Xu is not angry, he feels very kind. Like a scholar, he is naturally kind. But once his attitude cools down, even old people like master San shudder.


    Although the third master is the honorary elder of the club and his status is not as good as that of Xu, he is also a godfather on Jiangbei Avenue. Although he is a bit abrupt in his heart, he still said calmly as far as possible: "Xu, I don''t understand you."


    "No? Xue Laosan, it''s not good to pretend to be confused in front of me. What''s going on tonight? Do you think I really don''t know anything? " Mr. Xu said.


    The third master''s heart sank when he heard this. I didn''t expect that master Xu would really help me today.


    Before that, he thought that Mr. Xu had to take care of his image in front of outsiders. When he closed the door, it was all his own people, and he had to show them how to look good. However, Mr. Xu''s choice was far beyond his expectation.


    "Mr. Xu, since you already know it, I won''t say more. Anyway, he really beat the brothers in the field and the club. Do you really want to ignore it if it hurts your face?


    Han Fei is an outsider after all. Do you have to chill your family for an outsider The third master knew that he couldn''t escape today. Even if he left the black pot to those old brothers, he couldn''t calm down Xu''s anger.


    Private use of public utensils is taboo. As a place where Mr. Xu has been operating for decades, he definitely does not allow it to be mixed with any impure personal factors.


    Even though he hasn''t been involved in the affairs of the club for so many years, it doesn''t mean that he can allow others to use his field to fool around.


    Of course, this must be only a trivial aspect. The Third Master also knows that there must be deeper reasons for this, but he really does not have any clue now.


    At present, the only thing that can be done is to bind all the people in the house with themselves. They all say that they don''t blame the public. He doesn''t believe that master Xu can really give up so many brothers.


    "Third Master, you are also an old man in the morning. These words shouldn''t come out of your mouth. You have done too much today. You are also an old man. Three knives and six holes will be avoided. Since then, you have nothing to do with the club, and you are not allowed to step into Jiangbei any more."


    "What The third master collapsed on the ground.


    A place has its own characteristics. The rule on the road of the seaside is 20 thousand hands and feet, but in the north of the river, anyone who wants to quit has to accept the torture of three knives and six holes. No matter they quit actively or passively, they can''t escape this scene.


    Although today''s medical technology is very developed, as long as there is no injury to the vital, no gas cut off on the spot, sent to the operating table can be rescued, but after this, this life can not expect to do any heavy work.


    Therefore, Jiangbei attaches great importance to belonging. It is easy not to join the association. Once it joins the association, it is not easy to leave. It is said that high risk is accompanied by high income. Under such cruel high-pressure punishment, it is bound to be accompanied by rich interests.


    Although he is now spared the torture of three knives and six holes, when he hears that he has nothing to do with the club from now on, he is even crazier at this moment than when he learns that his own son''s life is on the line.


    "Why! I''ve done so many things for Daquan. In the past few decades, I''ve had no credit and hard work. It''s so easy for me to earn an honorary elder. Now if I say give up, I''ll give up. I don''t accept it! " The third master cried.


    Han Fei left a heart, what is the big circle? The so-called honorary elder is not as simple as a club. As for what Han Fei stands for, I don''t know. I have to ask boss Tang for advice.


    In the face of the third master''s madness, Mr. Xu just said faintly: "although this club is founded by me, it is not the private property of a specific person. It is for private use. This one alone is enough to drive you out of the circle."


    Mr. Xu''s words contain a lot of information. Although the club was founded by him, even on the whole Jiangbei Road, only Mr. Xu is the boss behind the scenes of the club.


    However, from the meaning of Mr. Xu''s words, it is obvious that there are still a group of people around him, and even he is not an absolute leader there.


    It''s a bit like the brotherhood that boss Tang said. The specific location is regardless of the size. When things happen, we discuss it. If anyone wants to move the cake that we all share, it''s taboo. It''s not far from squeezing out. Of course, it''s only light. If it''s heavy, it''s even fatal.


    "Even if it''s used for public use, how about it! People are selfish. I''m not the first one to do this, but I''m definitely not the last one. I don''t accept that I''m kicked out for a reason of public and private use! " Cried the third master.

 Chapter 864

    "It''s the first crime to use public utensils for personal gain. It''s the second crime to ignore brothers and brothers for personal gain. It''s the third crime to let the whole Jiangbei Road see our jokes when things are not handled properly. Either way, it''s enough to drive you out of the circle. " Mr. Xu said.


    The third master''s face is very cold. I didn''t expect that master Xu was really business in front of so many people. He didn''t give him face at all. I thought when he was forced to this extent when he had been in the world for so many years.


    "Mr. Xu, have I done so much for my hard work before?" The third master was not reconciled. No one knew better than him how much he had sacrificed in order to get into this circle. Even if there was something wrong now, it would give people a sense of hiding.


    "It''s because of the credit and hard work you''ve done. That''s why I''ve made this decision. If I were someone else, it would be a corpse now." Xu ye light says.


    "Well, I get it. Today I''ll go." With a wave of his hand, the third master was about to take some old brothers out of the house. Unexpectedly, two of them immediately went up and blocked their way.


    "Mr. Xu, what do you mean The third master''s face suddenly became very ugly. It''s hard for him to say that and then he repented. He wanted to keep them all.


    "Third Master, you can go today, but these people behind you have to give me another explanation." Mr. Xu said.


    "Explain? What do you want? These are my brothers for many years. Since I brought them, I will take them back with all my hands and feet! " The Third Master said this very forcefully. The middle-aged people were also determined. It was impossible to say whether they were moved or not.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t know that the third master had planned to sacrifice them for a long time in his heart, and now this behavior is nothing more than fighting for more chips for themselves.


    He knows Mr. Xu''s temperament. He really has some opinions about himself tonight. Once Mr. Xu is not optimistic about his future, he will be blocked. Mr. San doesn''t want to be squeezed out of the big circle in the future.


    These chips are not enough just to arouse Mr. Xu''s compassion. If you add these old brothers, maybe he can survive and wait for a comeback.


    "Third Master, I''ve made an exception for you, but rules are rules. They have to leave an account today." Xu ye said without any doubt.


    The temperature in the room seems to drop a little bit suddenly when master Xu opens his mouth. The middle-aged people can''t help shivering and look at the third master nervously for a moment. In their eyes, the third master seems to be the last straw.


    "Mr. Xu, if I have to take my old brothers away today!" Third master''s tone is also cold down, but it''s hard to say that it''s a bit sincere. At least Han Fei sees the full routine.


    Mr. Xu didn''t answer directly, but said carelessly: "the dropped parts can be taken away, and they can be picked up when they go to the hospital in time. It''s just that today''s knife can''t hide anything. Rules are rules!"


    Xu Ye''s voice falls, and the two capable bodyguards have already walked towards those people. Rao is how the third master struggled to resist, or was forcibly pulled aside by the two middle-aged people.


    Even Le Xiaotian, the hairy boy, looks scornful. He says that the third master just slapped the marble table in the private room. These two men are not his opponents at all.


    If the third master really wants to stand out for the old brothers, he can beat them to the ground with one slap. How can he be forced to stand aside by two bodyguards like an old man in his twilight years?


    What he worries about is that these two men are the close bodyguards of Lord Xu. From his performance at the moment, it is not difficult to see that although he looks tough and full of loyalty on the surface, he would rather sacrifice these old brothers than offend Lord Xu.


    If he really wants to leave, it''s not difficult for him to protect these old brothers with his many years of experience. It''s just that he''s not willing to pay enough chips. Now it''s not a means to retreat to push these brothers out in disguise.


    What does Le Xiaotian vaguely understand? It turns out that the so-called Tao is not the kind of righteousness that he understands. For the sake of his brother, it''s nothing more than profit!


    As for Du Jinlong, he was also touched. Although his elder brother didn''t say anything, he understood something more or less in this scene. Now let''s think about Han Fei''s letting him be an independent registered company as a legal person to seek a long-term bright future for his brothers. It''s not a few words that can express his feelings.


    Just as everyone was thinking about it, the sound of several butchers chopping ribs came, and then there were several heartrending screams. These people were professional enough to make a knife, and all had already ended. It was obvious that they had done all these things before, which also showed that Lord Xu was not as kind and elegant as he seemed, No wonder no one dares to move when he comes out.


    Although the middle-aged people looked bloated, they were also fierce characters on the road in their early years. One by one, they tore off the cloth strips of their shirts with their teeth to tighten the cracks. Then they picked up the broken hands and walked towards the door.


    The earlier they get to the hospital, the more likely they are to get there. It''s going to take a long time. I''m afraid they''ll become one armed men in the future.


    "I made a note of this evening!" The Third Master also left a sentence before he left. As for whether it was said to Han Fei or to Xu ye, it was meaningless from the moment he acted.


    After the third master and his party left, Mr. Xu immediately turned his eyes to those guys in the club. Although they were all members of the club, they were swept by Mr. Xu, and they were scared to the extreme.


    Even Mr. Xu, an honorary elder like the third master, didn''t give him face. What''s more, they are the most common little brothers. When they think about the picture of the sword falling, they don''t think their identity can be more noble than those old people.


    "You are all members of the club. You should know the rules of the club. No matter you are encouraged or hoodwinked tonight, you will make a big mistake and smash the signboard of the club. Get down and each of you has 200 push ups. If anyone interrupts in the middle of the way, he will add another 100." Mr. Xu said.


    Those guys were confused for a while, and then they all reacted one by one, and quickly fell on the ground and did it one after another.


    Two hundred push ups are not too many, and they are not too few. As long as you can pass the standard of physical fitness, cheat and cheat, and bite your teeth, two hundred push ups will pass.


    Of course, in front of Mr. Xu, they naturally did more than the standard. After finishing dozens of them in one breath, all of them were unable to lift their strength because of their sore arms. Next, they just supported them with a strong willpower.


    Although the process was not easy, compared with the middle-aged people who had just been cut off, their treatment was no doubt heaven. It can be seen that Mr. Xu was extremely protective.


    Although the third master made a big mistake, he was half a member of the club with the title of honorary elder. He opened him directly. Although the third master lost a lot, he was at least a man with all hands and feet.


    As for these younger brothers who directly participated in the smashing, they were also the main force of the escalation of contradictions, but in the end, they were only 200 push ups per person. Even though they suffered a little at that time, they were all good guys in their twenties, and they would have recovered after a day or two of rest.


    But those middle-aged people just want to have a relationship. It doesn''t matter. They have suffered the disaster in vain. They are just the foil of the third master''s call, but the most irrelevant people have been punished the most.


    If you want to say that Mr. Xu is cruel, but he is a good boss. If you want to say that he is a principled and decent man, the examples of those middle-aged people are just around the corner. This is clearly the persimmon picking soft!


    Although I was masked for the first time with Mr. Xu, from what he said and did, we can feel his absolute authority on the road of Jiangbei. It''s not too much to say a word about life and death.


    Xu ye then turns his eyes to Han Fei. This inadvertent glance makes Le Xiaotian and others extremely nervous. Just now they have seen the power of Xu ye, and even the leader of the riot team bows when they see him. It can be imagined that his identity is not just a Xu ye on the road.


    If he really wants to attack Han Fei, there will be a bloody battle tonight.


    "Mr. Han, what do you think of my treatment plan?" Xu Ye looked at Han Fei and said, at least from his facial expression, he didn''t want to see what he really thought.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    This is to let Xu Ye is very surprised, even after the group of people are also for Han Fei pinch a cold sweat.


    At present, Mr. Xu is not an easy-going character. Although he doesn''t speak with a trace of fireworks, he seems to be very kind. But if anyone really takes his kindness seriously, it''s a fatal joke for himself.


    "If the truth is not too harsh, I''d rather listen to it." Xu Ye opened his mouth and said that there was a trace of the judge''s cold face that didn''t eat fireworks. At least Xu ye made people feel more real at this moment.


    "If you want to tell the truth, you are too bullying tonight." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Xu Ye is also noncommittal smile, as for the bully in the end is who, the presence of people are also different ideas.


    "So Mr. Han feels aggrieved tonight?" Xu Ye looks at Han Fei and asks.


    "Isn''t it? I came from the seaside without dinner, but instead of talking about the water and rice, such a big thing happened. If I didn''t have a friend to look after me in Jiangbei, I''m afraid I''d enter this door tonight, so I don''t want to go out upright? " Han Fei looked at Xu ye and said with a smile.


    Xu Ye''s eyes flickered. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The scene was silent for a moment.


    Apart from these two parties, the others are all at a loss. Originally, it sounds like an irrelevant conversation, but now they are baffled by such a long silence.

 Chapter 865

    Maybe that''s the difference between big people and them. If they can really figure out their thoughts and thoughts at the moment, they will not be just a thug.


    "I wonder if Mr. Han is interested in developing in Jiangbei?" After a long silence, master Xu said again.


    "Although Jiangbei is good, this cake has already been divided. I, an outsider, rashly put my paw in. Can''t I be the target of public criticism?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "With me, no one dares to do it." Mr. Xu''s words are concise and comprehensive.


    Han Fei lit a cigarette, took two puffs and said, "what if you''re not here?"


    When people around listen, their hearts sink. How dare this guy say anything? What''s the name of Lord Xu''s death? Isn''t it a clear curse that Lord Xu will die!


    But Mr. Xu didn''t see any sign of anger. He still said flatly: "even if it''s such a day, what''s the difference between being and not being at that time?" Le Xiaotian and Zhang Xu and others are inexplicable, so they all communicate in a low voice.


    "Brother Jinlong, what are you doing with him? Why can''t I understand a word? You are also a person on the road. Tell us about it. " Yue Xiaotian said.


    Du Jinlong is also forced, although he is a person on the road. But now he''s confused about the situation.


    Actually, he has just entered this circle. At best, he is a relatively strong shrimp. At present, Mr. Xu is clearly a character at the top of the pyramid like a dragon. As for our elder brother, he is also a man of unparalleled beauty.


    Du Jinlong didn''t answer. He turned his eyes to Zhang Xu and said, "Lao Zhang, you''ve seen the world, but you''re going to analyze it for us. What''s the meaning of this?"


    "I want to know the damn thing!" Zhang Xu did not have the good spirit to return a sentence.


    It''s no wonder that those top celebrities often say that they like to talk to smart people. It''s not a pretence. It''s a fact that smart people can understand a lot without even saying it.


    Now it''s a vivid example. Looking at Mr. Xu and his elder brother talking and laughing, they are confused from beginning to end.


    That is, the man in the crowd realized something, and the expression on his face was three points uneasy and seven points shocking.


    At this moment, Mr. Xu said, "Mr. Han is a man of understanding. We might as well open the window and tell you the truth. If I invite you into the big circle, what do you think?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m not used to it alone. I''m afraid I can only refuse Mr. Xu''s kindness."


    The faces of the people behind them all changed. They never saw Mr. Xu extend his olive branch to anyone on his own initiative. After decades of hard work, Mr. Xu became an honorary elder. He was barely a member of the circle. You can imagine how high the threshold is.


    At the moment, Mr. Xu takes the initiative to invite people into the big circle, which is already the wealth falling from the sky. Unexpectedly, Han Fei refuses even if he doesn''t want to. Doesn''t he know that the opportunity can''t be lost and he won''t come again!


    Once he misses this opportunity, he will understand it later, even if he cries, he can''t turn back. After all, master Xu never gives people a second chance. Once he gives it, it''s only once. If he catches it, he catches it. If he doesn''t catch it, he will die of all living beings in his life.


    "Mr. Han, are you sure you want to refuse my invitation? I don''t know how many people are looking for this opportunity in Jiangbei Road. The third master has been waiting for this opportunity for more than 20 years. Now the chance to ascend to heaven is in front of you. Are you sure you don''t think about it carefully? " Mr. Xu said.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if I ask ten thousand times, I''ll still answer that." Han Fei didn''t want to say that he didn''t realize that he had been hit by the pie. Instead, those people behind him beat their chests one by one to chagrin for Han Fei.


    Unfortunately, they all know that no matter how attentive they are, Mr. Xu will not look them in the eye. This opportunity only belongs to Han Fei. Even if he doesn''t want it, this olive branch will never find any of them.


    "Mr. Han, I want a reason." Mr. Xu said.


    "That''s my reason just now. I''m used to being loose, but I don''t like to be bound by any rules." Han Fei said.


    "The rules of big circle are very loose. You are only allowed to do something when necessary. In normal times, you can do whatever you want. It''s just an additional identity title. But when you need it, the power of big circle is enough to push you to an unimaginable height." Mr. Xu said.


    It''s hard to imagine how high the height is. Master Xu didn''t say it clearly, and Han Fei didn''t ask much. As for the younger brothers standing behind, they are all looking forward to it. It seems that they can''t touch the world any more.


    "Mr. Xu, entering the big circle may be as good as you said, but the dragon has its way and the snake has its way. We are not on the same road, so don''t force anyone. If we are going to have dinner and drink together, I will be free at any time. As for the big circle, don''t mention it any more." Han Fei said.


    Mr. Xu was not angry either, and then said to Han Fei, "since you don''t have any thoughts at the moment, I''m not reluctant. If you have any ideas in the future, you must remember to come to me first."¡° That''s no problem. If Mr. Xu has nothing else to do, I''ll take my brothers and go first. Maybe I can catch up with him to have dinner at this point. If we continue to talk like this, we may not have a place to buy anything for the night. " Han Fei joked that this reason is refreshing.


    "It''s OK to go, but Mr. Han has to give me an explanation for smashing my club so thoroughly tonight?" Mr. Xu said with a faint smile.


    With this, Le Xiaotian and others can''t help but get nervous again.


    Before I saw this chatting, I was as good as you. Why did Mr. Xu suddenly change his mind and talk about smashing the court? Was it all propriety before or a trial to elder brother?


    If he promised to enter the big circle, it would be OK. The family would never say two things, but now the elder brother declined, and Mr. Xu also tore his face and planned to settle the bill?


    "Explain? There''s nothing to explain. The smashed yard is nothing more than redecoration, which means some decoration materials and labor costs. Mr. Xu''s big business is big, and this little profit is still on his lips. It''s a bit unreasonable. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "According to you, I''ve lost one. I have a habit. I only pursue perfection in everything. I don''t want anything with defects. Now the club has been bombed like this. I''ll just give it to you if I look upset."


    Mr. Xu''s words are no doubt a stone to stir up a thousand waves. Before, they had enough to eat just because they didn''t have trouble with Han Fei. Now even the whole club is giving away. No matter how much they think, they can''t keep up with Mr. Xu''s rhythm.


    "Mr. Xu, how can this sentence make me feel a little confused? It''s not that you are in a hurry to get rid of all the foreign debts owed by the club. Now who is going to take over all your foreign debts?


    Or do you say that your younger brothers have not paid their wages for several years? Look at these hundreds of people. If they take the offer, they will have to spend tens of millions. " Han Fei laughs.


    Rao was determined by master Xu. After hearing this, the corners of his mouth twitched twice, but he ignored it selectively.


    "I''ve already said that. I don''t know if Mr. Han has the courage to answer it?" Xu Ye looked at Han Fei and said.


    "There''s nothing I can''t dare to do. There''s a lot of land here, even if it''s sold. However, Mr. Xu doesn''t really intend to give this stall to me." Han Fei laughs.


    "What else do you want?" Master Xu''s brows wrinkled.


    "It''s better to be a good man and even pay for the decoration. We can''t make a fuss. We have to break a cent into two. How can you be like Mr. Xu? You are rich and powerful, and $18 million is just a drizzle for you?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    The muscles on Mr. Xu''s face twitch slightly. What''s the matter now? However, he doesn''t care about the millions of decoration expenses even if he has sent out such a large venue.


    "Good! I also pay for the decoration! I gave this club to you, but it''s up to you if you can keep it. I''m looking forward to your performance. "


    Xu ye then took two bodyguards and turned to leave. But before he walked out of the door, he heard Han Fei shouting: "Xu ye, don''t go so fast. At least you have to write an IOU or a letter of commitment. When you go back, where can I find someone to ask for money?"


    After hearing this, Mr. Xu faltered at his feet and walked away without saying a word.


    It seems that tonight''s business is over, but now there is a problem in front of us, which is how to deal with these guys in the club.


    They are originally members of the club. Mr. Xu has already said that he will transfer the club to him. Does this mean that these younger brothers under him have been rowed over by Mr. Xu?


    Some pots can be picked up, but some things can''t be touched easily. Han Fei seldom pretends to be confused, and then with a wave of his hand, he takes Le Xiaotian and others to leave. As for the cleaning up work at the scene, naturally someone will deal with it.


    "Mr. Han, Angkor has explained that he would like to invite you to have a cup of tea at your convenience." In addition to the gate of the club, the strong man who led the team came by and said that his words were full of respect.


    "What kind of tea are you going to drink at this late hour? Another day. By the way, I''d like to tell Wu Zhenxin about this evening. Thank you very much." Han Fei smiles, and then without waiting for the guy to reply, he takes Le Xiaotian and others to the Mercedes Benz parked at the door.


    With the roar of the engine, the Mercedes Benz soon disappeared in the public''s view, and the strong man''s eyes were full of complexity.

 Chapter 866

    Last time, Angkor inadvertently offended Han Fei. Angkor has been thinking about it. To let them come here tonight is no doubt to show their kindness to Han Fei, and even to fight with Lord Xu directly.


    I didn''t expect that even so, Han Fei didn''t pay too much for it, but he left such a sentence in the end. It''s obvious that he is not the kind of person who cares about everything. I don''t think Angkor will blame them for their poor work.


    On the Mercedes Benz, Du Jinlong and others held back for a long time, and finally found an opportunity to speak. Now they asked Han Fei about this and that. All the brothers were present, and Han Fei didn''t hide it. Not only Wu Zhenxin, but also Zhao Tianhao.


    As soon as they got out of the car, the people in the car took a breath. They thought that the master Xu I saw tonight was very good. Unexpectedly, there was a Jiangbei elder Wu Zhenxin behind.


    Although I don''t know what kind of person the elder Wu is, they can figure out something from the attitude of Mr. Xu in the golden evening. If it''s not for the sake of the elder Wu, if someone else has ruined Mr. Xu''s place, it will only have one result!


    Anyway, everyone has opened their eyes tonight. Mr. Xu and Mr. Wu are all the people who get along with our elder brother!


    When you think of the mysterious Zhao Tianhao, Mr. Zhao, Du Jinlong finally knows what a grand pattern is. No wonder that when you come back from a big city, those small leaders and clerks in small places in your hometown are nothing. That''s the truth.


    Just staying at the seaside can''t bring up any big pattern. Now, Du Jinlong''s mentality is changing dramatically when he comes out to meet the big people outside.


    In the past, such a character as the third master was a mountain hard for him to climb. Even if he had a fight with the third master recently, he had been playing drums in his heart. But now, in his eyes, the third master is nothing more than an old dog with no teeth!


    "Brother, I seem to understand something. When shall we accept this club?" Du Jinlong said.


    "Don''t worry, Haiya seems to be taking Jiangbei to set up an office next month. Let''s talk about it then." Han Fei said.


    Tonight seems to take advantage of something, but Han Fei knows that they have been infected with cause and effect.


    After all, there is no free lunch in this world, and there will be no free pie. It can only be said that Han Fei is not averse to Mr. Xu at present. He has an influential club as a foothold, which has more advantages than disadvantages for them.


    As for whether Mr. Xu can keep his promise, there is a lot of information in it. However, Han Fei is not a person who is afraid of things. It''s better for him to keep the same and cope with changes.


    "Go away!" Han Fei picked up the boy''s neck and threw him out, but the boy was smiling and landing steadily.


    "I warn you, if you mess around again, I''ll sell you to a black bar to be a duck!" Han Fei finished with disgust on the face of a mouth of saliva, if it is not sure that this boy is his fart after the younger brother, Han Fei immediately cut him alive!


    I haven''t seen you for several years. How can this boy become so disgusting!


    When the boy heard this, he suddenly felt aggrieved. Then he squatted beside the dustbin and said, "boss, if you are really short of money, sell me.


    You can rest assured that I will help you count the money well. There will never be a counterfeit note mixed in it. As long as you can think of me in the middle of the night when there is no one


    Han Fei''s forehead was covered with black lines when he heard this. At the moment, he kicked it up, and the boy also cooperated with him. With a scream, he flew back five or six meters. It looked like a good kick, but his strength had already been unloaded by the boy, but he still struggled to get up from the ground and begged for mercy: "great Xia, please forgive me, I dare not do it any more."


    Han Fei''s face can''t help twitching a few times, and finally absolutely ignore the unruly goods, and then walk out without looking back.


    "Oh, boss, wait for me. You are my parents. You can''t ignore me!"


    "Boss, why are you in such a hurry? You won''t lose money if you take me in. Whether it''s murder and arson, stealing girls'' underwear, or running to girls'' dorms to install cameras in the middle of the night, I''ll never frown. It''s worth the money!"


    "Ah, boss, wait for me..."


    The boy yelled behind him. Then he followed Han Fei closely like a plaster. He couldn''t get rid of him


    At this moment, Mei Kingdom, far away from the other side of the earth, has been immersed in the night.


    A teenager with the same face is shuttling through a luxurious private villa with a document. The teenager is a little excited. After such a long time, he finally inquires about the boss. He can''t wait to share the news with him.


    Gently knocked on the wooden door, which was made of gold Phoebe. In a short time, a charming woman''s voice came from the door: "come in."


    The boy gently opened the door, then excitedly said to the woman on the soft couch who was looking at a pile of reports: "sister Hui, the wild wolf, the 15 tons of gold they handed in has been delivered, and the oil field in gawar..."


    "I said that you don''t need to report to me about such trifles in the future, just do it yourself." The woman on the soft couch interrupts directly. Her long nails slide gently on the report in her hand. Then she looks up and asks, "is there anything else?"


    Hearing this, the young man immediately said excitedly, "sister Hui, you will be very happy when you hear the news. The girl Xiaocai has found out the news about the boss. The boss is there..."


    "Oh, I already know." The woman interrupted directly.


    "Ah? You know all about it? " The young man was stunned. Originally, he wanted to surprise Huijie. Unexpectedly, Huijie had already received the news before herself.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the girl Xiaocai had met him, but..." sister Hui on the soft couch stopped talking, but she couldn''t help smiling.


    The boy was so confused that he asked subconsciously, "just what?"


    "It''s just that Xiaocai was transformed into you." Xu Hui said leisurely.


    "Oh." The boy answered, but in less than one thousandth of a second he immediately responded: "ah! what! She was transformed into me! It''s over, it''s over! I''m going to ruin my reputation all my life. No, I have to fly to Huaxia to explain to the boss. That girl is too unruly! "


    The boy said that he was about to leave, but he was stopped by Xu Hui: "what are you in a hurry? After a while, we will shift our focus to Huaxia. During this time, you don''t go anywhere. Seize the time to hand over the work at hand to the wolves, and then follow me to Huaxia."


    "Oh, all right." The boy lowered his head and left Xu Hui''s room in silence.


    After the boy left, Xu Hui picked up the picture frame on the ivory wooden table, looked at the person in the photo and said, "it''s been three years. After hiding from me for such a long time, you can''t escape from me after all."


    Slender fingers glide gently from the person''s cheek in the photo. Xu Hui takes the goblet on the table and sips it gently. Then she stretches lazily. Her strong figure instantly makes the thin gauze on her body into the most sexy and attractive "s" shape curve. With her charming appearance, she looks like a demon Princess''s rebirth!


    On the other hand, far away on the coast of China, Han Fei is now dragging Tao Ran all the way with a black line on his face. He just walked faster, trying to throw the goods a few blocks. Unexpectedly, he and he just separated, and this boy caused so many troubles to him!


    "Boss, it''s really not my fault. Can you release your hand first? I feel a little uncomfortable when I''m pinched by you." Tao Ran full of grievances said.


    Han Fei glares at Tao Ran fiercely. Regardless of his hard pleading, he still drags a sack and pinches him by the neck. He''s afraid that this boy will make trouble for himself if he slips away.


    "Boss, I really can''t blame that just now. The woman''s clothes blatantly said ''kiss me''. You can see her twisted buttocks when she walks. She is coquettish both inside and outside, deliberately abducting minors in the street!


    I just dedicated myself to soothe her agitation and keep the underage flowers of my motherland away from evil. How can you doubt my motive for my noble personality here? " Tao Ran''s unjust explanation.


    When Han Fei heard this, he glared at Tao Ran and said, "as you say, does that woman have to thank you? Then why is that woman still crazy, shouting all over the street to catch hooligans! What''s the matter with the hood you''re holding on to? "


    "Boss, it''s really none of my business. Who knows what kind of nerve that woman has. I helped her untie the buttons on it. Who knows that the woman barked and ran away. The tape happened to be entangled in my hand. You can see it next." Tao Ran explained in a low voice.


    Han Fei was speechless about the thick skin of the goods. Then he turned to ask, "what do you mean by lifting the skirt of that white-collar woman? People dress up in a regular way and don''t show off at all!"


    Tao Ran then sighed and said helplessly: "boss, you really wronged me. The white-collar girl is the big aunt, but her aunt''s towel is not well padded. The big aunt missed a few drops on the white skirt.


    But this woman didn''t find out herself, and she always swaggered around in this skirt. You didn''t see how many people all pointed out to her. I can''t bear to see her keep in the dark, so I kindly reminded her. "


    "How did you remind me?" Han Fei said angrily.


    Tao Ran continued to sigh, and then slowly said: "I went over to remind her that her skirt was dirty, but the woman was ungrateful and said that I didn''t care. You said that I reminded her kindly, but the woman didn''t say thank you, but she even scolded me for stinking."


    "Then, why did you lift other people''s skirts?" Han Fei is speechless.


    "This woman scolds me as a beggar, and I will bear it. But her great aunt has let it slip, but she refuses to admit it. This kind of self deceiving attitude is terrible. Otherwise, once such a person climbs to the top, he will not know how much loss he will bring to the enterprise. At that time, many parents of the children will be laid off and go home. It''s a sin!" Tao Ran said excitedly.


    Han Fei doesn''t speak either. He just looks at Tao ran like an idiot to see how he can justify himself.


    "This attitude must be changed. The best way is to let her face the iron truth and repent. I just took out my mobile phone to take photos, but this woman scolded me for being a pervert and wanted to take pictures of her secretly. I was so angry that I lifted her skirt." Tao Ran said angrily.


    Han Fei heard these long silence, and now he wants to put this guy in the toilet and rush to the Atlantic Ocean. This boy is really a troublemaker.


    When he arrived, the boy was surrounded by some women in his twenties with a mask in one hand and a pair of underwear in the other. Some women either covered their chests or pressed their skirts, clamoring to call the police. Han Fei had no choice but to take out a few bundles of red tickets in the package to block the women''s mouths.


    At this point, Han Fei no longer dare to let the boy out of his sight, just like dragging a sack, carrying his neck all the way forward.


    "Boss, we are all men. Why do you pretend to be so serious in front of me? If other people don''t understand you, I still don''t understand you? I know everything about you at the seaside. Is it possible for the boss to be the president and the younger brother to be a hooligan? " Tao Ran scolded with a smile.


    "Come on! Don''t talk to me about useless things! Where are you coming from after dinner, and then go back to where! " Han Fei said wearily.


    After hearing this, his face suddenly changed, and then he said in tears: "boss, you are drunk and confused in gentle village. You don''t even want your brother. You didn''t use to be like this before!"


    "I don''t know your sister!" Han Fei glared at him and directly kicked him up. Then he said, "back to the point, how do you know I''m in China? When I left, I didn''t say hello to any of you!"


    When Tao Ran heard this, he got up from the ground with a smile and said: "boss, you forget that third brother is a big bull on the Internet. The video of your violent beating has been sent to the Internet.


    Since you left, the third brother has been searching for all the information about you on the Internet. Finally, he found you through face recognition technology a few days ago. After reading the IP, he knew that you were on the coast of China. "


    "Boss, you''ve been away for such a long time. My brothers are worried about you. I thought you were in danger. I can''t rest assured that you''ve been flying most of the world to find you." Tao Ran said that his eyes were red, and he was about to plunge into Han Fei''s arms, but he was kicked open by Han Fei who had been prepared for a long time.


    "Pervert." Han Fei said to himself that the trace of emotion in his heart was dissipated by Tao Ran''s last act.


    "So now you all know that I''m in China?" Han Fei said.


    "Isn''t that right? Although I don''t know why you came to China quietly, sister Hui said that you must have your own reason for doing so. Sister Hui said that there will be half a year left at most, and we will shift our focus to China. Where you are, we will be there. When we come to China this time, sister Hui also has the idea of staying in China later. " Tao Ran said.


    Han Fei was moved by the words, but in front of the boy, he must not show the slightest, otherwise the boy did not know what he would do.


    "Since you have been in China for a few days, I think you have almost touched my whereabouts during this period. Lin Keke, you can protect me for a while, but you can only protect me in secret. If you have any other thoughts, I will break your third leg." Han Fei said.


    Han Fei is very clear about Tao Ran''s personality. Although he doesn''t know how the boy seems to change his temper suddenly, he is a veteran in love. All his girlfriends can form a reinforced company, and few women can resist his love attack.


    Tao Ran smelt speech "the nature is full of dew" of smile to say: "eldest brother you rest assured, no matter how say, she is also my future second sister-in-law, as long as have me in, besides you absolutely nobody can move her a hair!"


    Han Fei asked subconsciously: "second sister-in-law? Who is the sister-in-law? "

 Chapter 867

    "What''s the point? Sister in law''s throne naturally belongs to sister Hui. Elder brother, sister Hui has been waiting for you for three years! When you were away, sister Hui was supporting such a big wolf. We wolves can grow up to what we are now. Sister Hui has made great contribution. You can''t abandon everything from beginning to end! " Tao Ran said excitedly.


    Han Fei was a little surprised when he heard that there was such a woman in his impression. However, for this woman, Han Fei''s impression was still a little vague, but it was much clearer than Tao Ran before.


    But he was impressed by the war wolf. When a group of like-minded brothers at the beginning of junior high school created something that was just for fun, they took root with Dogtail stubbornly and survived all the time.


    Later, Han Fei directly disappeared and left. Unexpectedly, they were the first to find him. On the contrary, no one in his "Hometown" noticed him.


    However, even they can find themselves. Some people in their hometown may have noticed it, but they have been pressed down because of some reasons. After all, in his hometown, he has the title of "Dragon King", but whose meaning is unknown.


    When you think about his experience abroad in those years, he has left a lot of mess. If everyone follows suit to find him


    Forget it, it''s nothing to worry about now. In fact, what worries him most is not the brother from his hometown, but the old castle who has lived for 15 years. At the beginning, he was also a young boy with a weak crown. Other people were secretly playing ash machine in bed for small movies, but he


    At the thought of this, Han Fei sighed again. After being hunted down by those antiques for three months, he was still in the coffin with a skeleton, so he escaped the limelight. However, this memory is even more distant. If it wasn''t for the present Tao Ran, Han Fei would have worn away this memory long ago.


    In other words, it was her own fault at that time, but with the relationship between them, she should not care about her. After all, she was surrounded by


    Forget it, think a little far, simply do not want to, so far Han Fei is a long sigh.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly sigh? You don''t want to be a little lover, do you?" Tao Ran said suddenly.


    Cold not Ding of Han Fei is also in the heart suddenly surprised, and then look at Tao Ran that a pair of death gaze and jealous eyes, Han Fei is now impolite kick up.


    The boy didn''t care. He directly patted his ass and stood up from the six or seven meter garbage can. Then he squeezed out a smile that was uglier than crying and said, "OK, boss, I forgive you. The third sister-in-law is the third sister-in-law, but you can''t give me the whole fourth sister-in-law and the fifth sister-in-law any more. Men are too fussy, but they want to be scum men!"


    Seeing that Han Fei had to raise his feet without saying a word, Tao Ran immediately counseled: "boss, I''m wrong. I can''t shut up, but after all, we''ve been walking for a long time, and I''m still hungry." Han Fei Wen Yan looked at Tao Ran''s clothes casually, then joked: "you boy, should not be begging all the way?"


    Han Fei didn''t mention it, but Tao Ran choked his stomach when he mentioned it: "boss, don''t mention it. I originally came back home in fine clothes. Well, the seaside is not my home. I''m from a public tour. I''m good at it. But I didn''t expect that I went to the countryside last night to make a wild meal. When I came back, my silver Hummer was stolen.


    That''s not to mention. After walking for tens of kilometers to find you, I was robbed by several female bandits on the way. If I didn''t resist angrily, I''m afraid they would even rob me of their underwear. My experience on the way is a bitter history! "


    When Han Fei heard this, he turned his lips and was robbed by the female bandits? Still angry to death resistance to leave a pair of underwear? By this boy''s means, I''m afraid if I really meet some female bandits, it should be those female bandits who are holding their underwear and calling for help.


    But looking at Tao Ran''s miserable appearance at the moment, it really seems that he has been robbed. Han Fei doesn''t have the leisure to worry about this problem now. Then he waves, and the two go directly into a restaurant with good grade on the side of the road.


    Just as they had just entered the hotel, a loud noise came out of the hotel. Even if Han Fei never wanted to meddle in his own business, he could not help frowning at this scene.


    "Brother, do you want me to go up and put them all down? It''s up to you to cut hands or feet. I can''t do anything else, but I''m good at killing and setting fire! " Tao Ran, eager to express his value, rolled up his sleeves and opened his mouth.


    The boy doesn''t know how to maintain his arms. His arms are even more white and pink than the girl''s. At first glance, Han Fei is a bit messy.


    "Save it. You don''t do it lightly. In the end, you still want me to help you wipe your ass and cool off." Han Fei said impatiently.


    When Tao Ran heard this, he suddenly showed an expression of sudden realization. Then he said, "I''m the one who neglected this kind of heroic rescue. I have to take care of it by myself.


    Big brother, the girl is good-looking, the figure is also a bar, to my experience, the girl is still a baby oh! Good performance, I''m going to reserve a room for you in the hotel


    "Go away! Animals Han Fei despises the way.


    A couple of security guards in the restaurant are surrounded by a mother and daughter. Looking at the clothes of the mother and daughter, the family''s economic situation should not be very good. Through the dialogue between them, Han Fei and Tao Ran also know what the situation is.


    The woman in front of her, who is nearly 40 years old, has worked here for several months as a part-time worker, washing dishes and cleaning everything. The original salary of 3000 yuan per month was settled at the end of the month, but after working for more than three months in a row, the boss of the restaurant procrastinated again and again.


    In the end, the restaurant owner bullied the woman as an outsider, so he simply hacked the money and insisted that the woman was a door-to-door madman. He did not admit that the woman had worked in their restaurant for more than three months.


    As for the 18-9-year-old girl, she is the woman''s daughter. Her mother and daughter came together to ask for the salary of these months. Unexpectedly, she was threatened by a group of fierce security guards.


    The security guard in charge even threatened that if they didn''t leave, they would call the police and arrest the mother and daughter. It''s natural that they could afford to open this high-grade restaurant. This is not as simple as a threat.


    There are a lot of customers in the restaurant, but few of them look there. After all, the owner of the restaurant has a relationship with both black and white. There is no need to offend the local local snake for a mother and daughter from other places.


    "How can you bully people like that! My mother has been a logistics clerk for so long. Why don''t you give me any money! Now it''s a society ruled by law. It''s against the law for you to do so! " The girl raised her head and scolded loudly.


    Han Fei can see that this girl has a stubborn character. It doesn''t matter if she is a child from a rich and powerful family. It''s called a free and easy, straightforward and bold character. But if she is a child from an ordinary family without any background, this kind of character will make her suffer a lot.


    "Little girl, you also know that we are in a society ruled by law. We need to pay attention to one proof for everything. You said your mother has been working here for several months. Why don''t we know this?


    Otherwise, you can take out the labor contract. As long as you can take out the labor contract signed at that time and put it in black and white, how much money should be! We will never default! " One of the men said contemptuously.


    It seems that he was told to say so.


    That girl smell speech a burst of anger, then angry round stare way: "you this clear play Lai! You didn''t sign a labor contract with my mother at that time! "


    "Oh, what are you still doing here if you can''t get out the labor contract? Those who know how to get out of here. If you stay here again and affect our business, you should be careful to call the police and arrest you. You''ll have to suffer at that time!" The security guard at the head said, and then he began to push the mother and daughter, but looking at his careless appearance, he clearly wanted to take advantage of the opportunity!


    "Don''t touch me! I told you not to touch me The girl angrily scolds a way, but those security guards are not moved in the slightest, is still unscrupulous push and shove.


    "Shit! Brother, you are not a man until now! I can''t even watch it! " Tao Ran was excited and said that a 10 cm long dart had already appeared in his hand.


    Han Fei was shocked when he saw this scene. Before he harassed those beauties, he could spend money privately, but this dart went up, and there was a dead one!


    China is no better than other places, killing people is a very troublesome thing! No matter how familiar he is with the forestry bureau, it can''t be suppressed!


    At this time, "pa" a crisp ring suddenly sounded, all people can''t help but turn their eyes in the past, only to see the head of the security guard is covering his side face, looking at the girl angrily: "you are a bitch, you don''t want to live! Even Lao Tzu dares to fight! I''m going to see who dares to stand out for you today. Give me a call! "


    As soon as the man''s voice fell, a security guard waved his baton and smashed the girl''s head, regardless of the consequences of the hit. It seems that these people are used to lawlessness in their daily life, and they do all these things.


    When the girl saw the baton coming, she screamed and hugged her head. But after a long time, she didn''t feel the baton falling on her body.


    Uneasily opened her eyes, the girl found that she didn''t know when there was one more person in front of her body. That person''s hand was holding the baton in the air tightly at the moment. No matter how hard the security guard tried, she couldn''t pull the baton out of that person''s hand.

 Chapter 868

    "Let go! Let go! Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude The security guard yelled fiercely.


    Although several security guards are not from regular security companies, they have a little eyesight when they get together with the gangsters around them all the year round.


    Still depending on how the security guard used his strength, but the man''s body on the other side didn''t even shake. These security guards immediately realized that they might have met a master this time!


    "Oh, you''re welcome? How are you going to be rude? " Han Fei opens his mouth, then releases his right hand, and the security guard falls to the ground immediately.


    But when the security guard fell down, they heard a clear "click", and the security guard was lying on the ground with his head tilted.


    "This man is definitely a master!" The security guards murmured in their hearts that they must not do anything until they have found out the details of each other!


    "I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding between us, sir. Some time ago, someone came to our restaurant to make trouble. We''ve come across something like this more than once. We can''t even get out the labor contract. Can''t anyone come here and say that we have to pay him after working for us for a few months? If it goes on like this, we can''t open this restaurant. " The security guard said.


    Han Fei is happy when he hears this. It''s just a temporary worker. Who will sign a labor contract with the temporary worker? They clearly seize this point to renege on their debts. Han Fei looks at the mother and daughter and is very sad. It''s impossible to get the money back through normal means.


    The shop is not only cheating customers, but also temporary workers who have no human rights. After all, they are orphans and widows. How can they fight against such local people?


    "Don''t go too far." Han Fei light mouth way, even if did not show the slightest momentum, the security guard was also scared not light.


    The security guard then turned to a man beside him and said, "go to the finance room and give them 3000 yuan." A little surprise flashed across the security guard''s face. Then he took a look at the mother and daughter and left in a hurry.


    Han Fei at this time can''t help but wonder how this security guard can support the people who come to the financial room. Shouldn''t these be the authority of the manager?


    "Are you in charge of the people in the finance office?" Han Fei can''t help but say.


    The security guard also showed a trace of unnaturalness on his face, and then said: "the boss is not in the store all the time, and the manager often doesn''t come to work. When both of them are away, this restaurant is basically up to me."


    "Oh, is that so?" Han Fei takes a meaningful look at the security team leader, who suddenly has a bad feeling.


    After a while, the security guard came with an envelope. Looking at the volume, it was about 3000 yuan.


    After working hard for three months, I only got a salary of about 3000 yuan, which is obviously a squeeze.


    "This is your salary for several months. Take it and leave." The security guard handed the envelope to the woman and said with impatience that if Han Fei wasn''t here, I''m afraid the development of things would be much more complicated.


    The girl snatched the envelope and looked at it, then said angrily: "Mom! That''s not enough! They are playing a rascal


    The security guard was about to make a rude remark, but when he thought that Han Fei was still here, the expression on his face also eased down. He forced out a smile and said, "there is no labor contract, and there is no boss and manager''s voice. The 3000 yuan is the limit of the funds I can use. It''s still my salary."


    The security captain said it directly to the woman. The meaning of the words was very clear. The woman sighed a little when she heard this. She was very satisfied to think about the many crimes their orphans and widows had suffered in recent years.


    "Thank you." The woman bows to Han Fei and then pulls her daughter away.


    But the girl refused. She broke away from her mother''s hand and said, "Mom, this can''t be done! You have been working here for more than three months, and they only give you such a little money, which is obviously bullying people! "


    When the girl said this, her eyes were full of tears. It seems that she has experienced a lot of similar things over the years. The tears are also due to the unfair treatment of their mother and daughter in recent years.


    "Forget it, it''s good to be like this. Thank you for your kindness. Let''s go home." The woman looked at her daughter and said.


    "Yes, little girl, you have to be content. Without a labor contract, you can''t prove that your mother worked here. If we can give you so much money, it''s not easy to see your mother and daughter. It''s charity." The security captain opened his mouth, but although he said so, looking at the condescending expression on his face, it was clear that he was sending a beggar.


    "Who said that without a labor contract, it can''t prove that my mother has worked here!" The girl cried and roared: "my mother has worked here for such a long time. All the waiters here know her. Anyone who asks can prove that my mother has worked here!"


    Han Fei can''t help shaking his head when he hears this. The girl''s social experience is so shallow that she places her hope on the waiters who just come out to work for the boss. How can she lose her job for you.


    Originally this ending has been considered good, this girl is really a little argumentative, or a little bit lost.


    But this is good, at least the suffering of life did not smooth her edges and corners, if such a girl was made into a submissive character by the suffering of life, it is really sad.


    Han Fei gives the woman a hint. The woman drags her daughter''s sleeve to let her go. But the girl is very stubborn and is not moved at all. Han Fei can only shake her head helplessly at the moment.


    "You have to ask someone, don''t you? Well, I''ll let you die! " The security captain said, then pointed to a waiter and said: "Xiao Zhang, come here for a while!"


    The waitress named Xiao Zhang felt a little flustered when she heard this. Then she stopped what she was doing and came over. She trembled and asked, "brother Liu, what can I do for you?"


    The security captain then pointed to the woman and said, "she said that she has worked here for more than three months. Do you have any impression of this man?"


    The waiter looked up at the woman, and then quickly said: "brother Liu, I don''t know her. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to the kitchen first."


    The security captain waved his hand with satisfaction, then said with a smile to the girl: "well, you said that the waiters here all know your mother, but just now you also saw that the waiters said they don''t, now you should die. Would you like me to ask all the staff in the restaurant? "


    When the girl heard this, her tears rolled in her eyes. Now she didn''t understand. The staff here would not be on their side at all.


    It''s the waitress just now. She came here to meet her mother the other night and saw her talking and laughing with her mother. Now she says that she doesn''t know her mother at all. Even if she looks for other employees in the restaurant now, it''s just self humiliation.


    Think about this, the girl''s tears fell helplessly, the woman distressed to hold her daughter in her arms, and then to Han Fei said thanks, and took her daughter out.


    As for the envelope containing 3000 yuan, the woman kept it tightly in her arms. Maybe the money in the envelope was the living expenses of the mother and daughter for several months.


    The mother and daughter have gone far away, and the contradiction no longer exists. The security captain said to Han Fei, "this gentleman, are you satisfied with this way? I don''t know what you''d like to eat. I''ll ask someone to order the kitchen to push all the other dishes and give you priority. "


    To be fair, the security team leader is quite tactful. No wonder the manager left the restaurant to him when he was away. Han Fei smiles at the security team leader and then goes to Tao Ran''s side and sits down.


    At the command of the temporary manager, the security team leader, a good-looking waitress immediately came to Hanfei''s table, served them warmly and introduced the special dishes to them.


    "Gentlemen, apart from the special dishes just introduced, charcoal grilled fish is also our signature dish here. I wonder if you are interested in tasting it?" The waitress introduced her warmly and bent down slightly at the same time. She didn''t mind that her deep V was exposed in the eyes of the two young guests.


    Although in her eyes, these two people are not like rich tycoons, especially another teenager sitting on one side. Even the beggars on the side of the road are more professional than him, she can only follow the orders of the acting manager.


    Being hinted by the acting manager that she wanted to make a little sacrifice for her appearance, the waitress was somewhat unhappy, so she specially selected those expensive dishes to recommend to them. She really wanted to see if these two young people who didn''t look very rich would feel embarrassed when ordering.


    "I''ve recommended it to you for a long time. If you end up ordering a plate of stewed eggplant and home style tofu, I don''t think you''ll be happy!" The waitress murmured in her heart, laughing more warmly now.


    The waitress was selling "meat" and vegetables at the same time. Han Fei, who was introduced by the waitress, was a little annoyed.


    It''s said that it''s hard to make water after going through the sea. Except Wushan is not cloud, Han Fei has never looked at this kind of vulgar powder from the beginning to the end. As for Tao Ran, from the beginning to the end, his eyes have never stayed on the deep V of the waitress.


    "Enough! I''ve been talking for a long time, but I don''t have any big dishes. Fortunately, I mean these are signature dishes! " Tao Ran threw out the menu directly, and then said in a loud voice: "don''t introduce these small dishes, just give us two big lobsters weighing four kilograms! Remember, it''s four kilos per lobste

 Chapter 869

    The waitress was stunned when she heard this. Four kilos of lobster, even in the seafood city, is not necessarily there. They are just a home-made restaurant. Occasionally, they have some seafood, that is, hairtail. When they open their mouth, they are four kilos of lobster. Where can she get it?


    The smile on the waitress''s face was stiff for a moment, and then she said awkwardly, "Sir, we don''t have four kilos of lobster here. Do you want to change it for another dish?"


    Tao Ran''s face suddenly changed when he heard this. He slapped the table and yelled at the waitress: "there''s no lobster in the restaurant! Close the door as soon as possible! Call me your manager! "


    Where did the waitress see this posture? She was scared. As for the other guests, they could not help whispering: "looking at his poor look, he really thought he was a local tyrant. Eight Jin lobster. Even if the restaurant has it, they can afford it."


    For those guests'' whispers, Tao Ran didn''t care at all, and still put pressure on the waitress. A good waitress was scared to cry by Tao Ran.


    "Cry! What''s the use of crying! No, I won''t buy it! Don''t you think I can''t afford lobster Tao Ran said, taking out more than a dozen steel bars from his shabby pocket and patting them on the table, listening to the "bang bang" sound of the coin hitting the table, the whole restaurant was quiet for a moment.


    I don''t know which kind-hearted people gave Tao Ran more than ten pieces of steel. I want to eat lobster. It''s a shame.


    If more than a dozen hundred yuan bills are taken out, it''s still a bit of momentum. But if you make more than a dozen steel bars... Listen to the laughter around you, you''ll know how powerful these steel bars are.


    Han Fei quickly turned his face to look like I don''t know this product. Tao Ran has been used to wearing 13 suits for a long time. Otherwise, he would not have bought a civilian Hummer which has been discontinued for a long time. Even the shoes are exaggerated, and a pair of super large pure gold shoe covers are added.


    When he reacted, he was not blushing and panting and said, "I don''t even have a lobster. I''m not sure I''ll buy it! I''ll go out for a turn first. If the lobster doesn''t come up when I come back, I''ll smash your shop! "


    Tao Ran said that he patted the table and went away with a cold hum. For a moment, everyone turned to Han Fei as if nothing had happened.


    Han Fei is indifferent to smile, and then took out five hundred yuan notes from his pocket, in the eyes of everyone''s envy, into the deep V exposed by the waitress, which really let many people take a breath.


    Any reward a waitress gave 500 yuan. How could such a person not be a local tyrant!


    Tipping is not as popular in China as it is in other countries. If you go to some entertainment places, there are not a few people who spend a lot of money to laugh at the number one inside. But if you change those people into restaurants, no one will give a tip to the waiter foolishly.


    It''s said that good steel is used on the blade. In their opinion, this kind of behavior is just burning bags, which is not worth it. Only local tyrants can be so willful.


    The waitress immediately burst into tears and smiles when she saw the hundred yuan bill that Han Fei put in. At the moment, she was very kind to Han Fei. Han Fei waved and said, "take all the dishes you just recommended. As for the four kilogram lobster..."


    "Don''t worry, someone will come to the seafood city to buy for you soon. There may not be four kilos of lobster, but five or six kilos of lobster can still be bought." The waitress said quickly.


    Han Fei laughs and doesn''t talk to anyone. Everyone who has a little eyesight knows that it''s time to step down.


    The waitress was not reconciled to see Han Fei show this situation. After all, such a local tyrant is rare to meet. Then she quickly took out a business card from her arms and handed it to Han Fei. Then she walked away with her buttocks up.


    Han Fei is a little funny. When did a waitress start to print her business card? Han Fei took a look at it and found that the business card is very unique. In addition to some common contact information, she even printed a photo of her private friend on the reverse side. It seems that the waitress is relying on her figure to hook up with those rich guests, It''s hard to work in secret.


    Han Fei smiles. After the waitress walks away, he throws the card into the paper basket.


    "I don''t know if Tao Ran found anything after he went out with him." Han Fei said to himself.


    After the mother and daughter left, Han Fei felt a little uneasy. After all, people like them can''t take out the money so easily. It can''t be said that Tao Ran did something dirty behind the money. Han Fei would rather think more about it, or the mother and daughter would suffer in the future.


    After a while, a table of special dishes has been served, and Han Fei does not wait for Tao Ran to eat them. Since he fainted last night, he has not entered the water and rice. In addition, he has fought with Luo Ying for thousands of rounds at night. Han Fei has consumed a lot of physical strength, and now he has been hungry.


    Eight Jin lobster is not on the table yet, but the special braised crayfish is on the table. Han Fei has just nibbled a few crayfish, and Tao Ran has come back from the outside.


    What''s different from before is that Tao Ran''s original beggars'' clothes have disappeared, and he suddenly put on a whole suit. Although these suits don''t look like high-end goods, they are no longer much better than those beggars'' clothes. At least now when he takes them out, his return rate will not reach 100%.


    Looking at the wretched smile on Tao Ran''s face, Han Fei knew which wretched man had been robbed by Tao Ran again. He picked up a paper towel and wiped the oil stains on his mouth. Han Fei said, "what''s the matter? Is nothing wrong?"


    Tao Ran smiles and doesn''t rush to answer. Instead, he directly takes out five wallets from his arms. Han Fei''s heart suddenly sinks. This boy won''t have a sideline by the way of going out, will he?


    "Hey, boss, you really guessed right. Those people really didn''t give up. Not long after the mother and daughter left, there were five people following them. It seemed that they were going to move after they found out where they lived.


    I couldn''t see it. I picked up the five guys and made a small fortune Tao Ran says with a smile, and then pushes the five wallet to Han Fei, which means to hand it in and confiscate it.


    Han Fei smiles a little and opens a wallet at will. Only then can he find that the biggest banknote in it is a fifty banknote. As for the rest, they are all bankcards that can''t be realized.


    Han Fei white Tao Ran one eye, said: "this thing or you keep it, a pile of useless card collection what use."


    By Tao Ran''s means, the money in these cards must have been transferred into his account by him. Tao Ran is an expert in this field. In Han Fei''s impression, he may not have saved as much money as this guy.


    Although the boy is not clean up, he is a real hidden local tyrant. Basically, he changes a sports car every day. Once he is free, he will take advantage of the loopholes of major banks around the world to transfer all the savings to his secret account.


    There is only one or two yuan missing in the depositor''s account, and nothing can be found at all. However, the sum of the small change in the depositor''s account of the world''s major banks is a rather frightening number. Han Fei doesn''t know how the boy bypasses the defense system of those banks every time. It''s just a few bank cards. It''s easier for him to transfer the money from the bank than yawn.


    "Since you don''t want it, I''ll keep it for you." Tao Ran said with a smile, and then stuffed all the money in the wallet into his pocket. He didn''t even let go of a few dime tickets, but Han de felt a chill.


    After a while, two of the five or six catties of braised lobsters were also brought up. It was true that money could make the ghost push the mill. It took only 20 minutes from buying food on the spot to cooking.


    The only way to have a big meal is with such a big lobster. Tao Ran immediately grabs a big lobster and gnaws it. Looking at Tao Ran''s selfless appearance, Han Fei suddenly has a flash of inspiration in his mind. In his impression, isn''t Tao Ran always allergic to seafood and other things? Why does he change his mind and like to eat big lobster this time?


    A big meal was quickly wiped out by two people. At the time of checking out, the acting manager, who was the security team leader, came over with a smile. However, when he saw that Tao Ran''s beggars'' clothes had turned into a suit, the acting manager''s face was also surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Tao Ran more, but he didn''t notice anything unusual after all.


    "I wonder if the two gentlemen are satisfied with their food?" The acting manager asked smilingly, his words full of respect.


    "Well, the taste is pretty good, but the lobster is still a little small. Next time we have to change it for a bigger lobster." Tao Ran tilts his legs and picks his teeth on the seat. He looks like an old man, but Han Fei on one side is a bit like a little brother who pays the bill.


    "If you''re satisfied, we''ll have eight kilos of lobster in our restaurant, waiting for you at any time." The acting manager said, and then he took a bill from the waiter and said, "gentlemen, this time you two spent a total of 3412 yuan, and you don''t need the change of 412 yuan. You just need to pay 3000 yuan."


    Han Fei was a little surprised when he heard that he usually wiped out a small change. The most he could do was to take out the back twelve yuan. However, this guy even saved the four hundred yuan. It seems that he has a great authority as an acting manager.


    Han Fei thought of Tao Ran in an instant, Tao Ran immediately turned his eyes to the gallant agent manager, the greedy color in his eyes seems to be looking at a fat sheep.

 Chapter 870

    "Shit! What are you saying! What does it mean to pay only 3000 yuan! Do you think I care about this little money? " Tao Ran roared at the acting manager, then suddenly took out a bunch of thick red tickets from his arms and threw them on the table. The dull "pa" sound was much more powerful than the crisp sound of steel before!


    This bundle of thick red tickets should have more than 20000 yuan at least. All the people present had more than 20000 yuan in the bank, but a bundle of more than 20000 yuan was directly taken out and photographed on the table. This is the first time that people have seen such a powerful picture.


    For a moment, all the people present were shocked. The guests who had made sarcastic remarks about Tao Ran had already been ashamed.


    They used to laugh at Tao Ran as a beggar who didn''t know how high the earth was, but now they are real beggars compared with other people''s courage and financial resources.


    Among these guests, there are many couples who have just fallen in love. However, after seeing this scene, the young girls can''t help but re-examine their appearance and the boyfriend in front of them. Finally, they all focus on Tao Ran, thinking that they might not be suitable for their current boyfriend.


    Tao Ran was in the limelight at the moment, but no matter what the people on the scene thought, then he lay down on the seat and said, "I enjoyed the meal. I deducted it before the meal, and the rest of the money is for you!"


    The acting manager was stunned when he heard this. When he reacted, he immediately felt that a kind of bird called happiness was circling around his head, or that the attendant beside him gave him a quick hand, so he didn''t fall to the ground.


    At the moment, the acting manager was happy. There were at least more than 20000 red bills in front of him. Even after the 3000 yuan meal money was removed, there were more than 17000 left, which was almost equal to his salary for nearly half a year!


    The acting manager looked at Tao Ran at the moment, and immediately felt that he was more intimate than his own father! If the young gold master threatened to take away his son, I''m afraid he would be the first to kneel down and kowtow immediately!


    Although he was very excited, the acting manager forced himself to keep calm and said humbly: "Sir, your generosity has been appreciated by our restaurant, but our restaurant has its own rules after all. We can''t accept your money."


    "Shit! You look down on me, don''t you! I''m rich. Do you accept it or not? " As soon as Tao Ran''s voice fell, he immediately took out two bundles of thick red bills from his arms and smashed them on the table!


    The "pa" sound of a heavy and powerful impact, seems to directly hit everyone''s heart, but also deeply into the hearts of those girls in love, only a moment then drunk all over the soft, and then no longer ignore the angry eyes of her boyfriend, looking at Han Fei from a distance, the face is full of water like soft color and vision. As for the acting manager just now, he fainted on the ground, but he was very busy with the attendant beside him.


    "Manager, wake up! Manager, wake up quickly... "


    The manager finally woke up slowly under the big ears of the waiter one by one. Although his cheek had been fanned like a pig''s head, the acting manager was still full of complacency, which perfectly explained what is called brother pig.


    Looking at the two bundles of red notes on the table, the acting manager only felt that his blood pressure was going up like a rocket. With the two bundles of red notes, the money on the table would add up to at least 100000!


    As for those money worshiping girls, they are constantly shining in Taoran''s eyes, trying to show their reserve and charm in front of Taoran.


    But how could this boy be attracted to these money worshippers? Now he looked at the acting manager with a playful face, and the expression on his face was 90% like Han Fei.


    Han Fei doesn''t say a word. He sits down to see how Tao Ran ends up. Tao Ran never sees rabbits and doesn''t scatter eagles. At the moment, he actually gives tens of thousands of yuan as a tip. Han Fei can''t help but mourn for the owner of the restaurant. After all, what Tao Ran brings out is not a delicious cake, but a bait with hidden fishhooks!


    "You mean to look down on me, don''t you! If you don''t take the money again, believe it or not, I will smash you to death with the money! " Tao Ran roared at the acting manager in a rage.


    "Kill me! Kill me with your money The acting manager roared in his heart and looked up at Tao Ran with a reverent face. At the moment, Tao Ran became a God with a halo in his eyes.


    The acting manager knew what too much is better than too much, and then he answered excitedly, which made the waiters and guests around him envious and envious. He wanted to knock a heavy blow on his head in a deserted alley, and then take away his huge money.


    There is never a lack of real rich people in this world. There is no such thing as having too much money to spend. But I didn''t expect to be met by them. In some high-end entertainment clubs, in order to show face in front of the girls, those boys and girls directly measure the money with ruler. Anyway, the money is given by Laozi, As for how they got the money, naturally, ha ha.


    "Handsome guy, are you free tonight? Can I ask you out to see a movie tonight?" A money worshiper can''t help but start ahead of time. Just now, she is still in love with her boyfriend, who boasts a monthly salary of 8000. In a twinkling of an eye, she has already put herself into Tao Ran''s arms.


    For these girls who take the initiative to throw themselves in their arms, Tao Ran will never refuse. He is very familiar and puts his hand in his arms, but the other big hand has already begun to be unscrupulous. Such a bold scene not only does not attract people''s rebuke, but also makes those girls who slow down a beat feel regret: how can I slow down a beat than this bitch!


    Tao Ran is in the mood. He accidentally sees Han Fei, who is drinking tea as if nothing had happened. At the moment, he is also startled: "darling, the 13 pack is too addictive. I forgot to throw the boss aside!"


    Tao Ran cleared his throat and asked Han Fei respectfully: "boss, just finished lunch, do you want to find an imperial suite to have a rest? If necessary, I''ll call someone to arrange it now? "


    Han Fei Wen Yan stares at Tao Ran one eye, this kid pretends to be 13 also calculate, how also pulled oneself in.


    "No need!" Han Fei is not very angry.


    "Oh, boss, you don''t have to worry with me about those things before. Don''t be angry. I''ll find some young models to help you eliminate the fire later. If you are so angry, how can we live for thousands of kids who follow you for a living?" Tao Ran said pitifully.


    As soon as the words came out, the girls who had been slow to take a picture immediately brightened their eyes. The battle trench in the local tyrant was actually called the man''s boss! And there are thousands of people who follow him! Even if it''s a multinational company, how big should it be!


    You can be a female official with the empress at most, but if you follow the emperor, it will be the mother of the world!


    For a moment, those girls who were slow to take a picture suddenly felt that they had missed sesame and ushered in watermelon. Now this opportunity can''t be missed!


    "Handsome, your hairstyle is so handsome. Can I have a drink with you?" A gold worshiper with a hot figure walks up to Han Fei and sits down, deliberately revealing her bright and clean legs under the split skirt.


    Another beautiful girl is not willing to be outdone. She comes to Han Fei almost at the same time and shows her hospitality. Han Fei''s exquisite curves constantly flash in front of her eyes


    The restaurant, which used to be good, seems to have become a private room in a high-end nightclub. More than ten girls try their best to show their elegant demeanor. When they had a good meal, they were devastated by Tao Ran''s rat dung.


    As for the girls'' former boyfriends, now they have already spewed out a few liters of old blood. Some of them clenched their fists and were indignant, but they still didn''t dare to say a cruel word.


    Han Fei makes up his mind that this boy can''t let him slip into Haiya, as long as he shows such a sign of sneaking into Haiya and resolutely interrupts dogleg without discussion¡° Two gentlemen, in fact, if we want to talk about guest rooms, we also provide them here. Although they can''t compare with the imperial suite you said, they definitely have the standard of star hotels. You see... "The acting manager woke up and asked Tao Ran tentatively.


    Even a meal can give you a reward of 100000 yuan. If you have a rest in the guest room for another afternoon and do a full set of health care services, the reward will blow up the sky!


    When Tao Ran heard the words, he immediately showed a knowing smile. As expected, he would take the bait for the fish. Tao Ran had been waiting for his words for a long time!


    "In that case, let''s go and have a look. My boss is very picky about the room. If the room is uncomfortable, the consequences will be very serious!" Tao Ran said to the acting manager, then added: "my boss is angry and often kills people!"


    When the security captain and acting manager heard this, he just took it as a joke. Then he quickly said, "of course, of course. Please go to the guest room with me first. If you are not satisfied, I will screw my head off and kick it for you."


    Tao Ran nodded, then turned his head to Han Fei and said, "boss, you should rest here first. I''ll see if the room fits you."


    Han Fei is too lazy to pay attention to the goods now. He waves his hand and says, "get out of here!"


    "To order!" Tao Ran gave a reply, and then accompanied by the agent manager, they went to the guest room to visit.


    "By the way, manager, where is your finance office?" No one in the corridor, Tao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Finance office, just go that way." The deputy manager replied subconsciously.


    "Let''s go. We''re going to visit the finance room." Tao Ran''s voice has already taken on a trace of charm, the acting manager can''t help but be stunned, and then some uncertain mouth: "are we going to visit the financial room?"

 Chapter 871

    Tao Ran slowly walked to the agent manager, gently opened his mouth and said mysteriously: "don''t you forget? Why don''t you think about it again? "


    When the acting manager heard this, his eyes suddenly flashed with a look, and the blank color on his face suddenly disappeared: "Oh! Yes, yes, yes! Look at my memory. I almost lost it. The finance office is here. Please... "


    On the other hand, Han Fei is sitting in the restaurant, bombarded by the body and language of those money worshiping girls. What Han Fei doesn''t know is that the scene he scolded Tao Ran and rolled away quickly before seems to be the best interpretation of his power and hegemony in the eyes of those money worshiping girls, such as a handsome and powerful president with amazing value, Enough to make these money worshiping girls crazy!


    Han Fei quietly pushes away the hot thighs and the warm red lips. He scolds Tao Ran half to death in his heart. He doesn''t know what to do. He goes in and starts by himself. Instead, he puts him out to attract people''s attention for him.


    Just when Han Fei was impatient by these money worshippers, Tao Ran walked out of the corridor with a smile, followed by the gallant agent manager.


    "How''s it going?" Han Fei asked.


    Tao Ran heard this, a trace of depression appeared on his face, dejected and said: "boss, don''t mention, the guest room here is worse than the pigsty, I''d better give you another place."


    As soon as these words came out, those money worshiping women around suddenly lost their looks. It was not easy for them to establish a little relationship with the overbearing president. How could they let Han Fei go so far without saying a few words!


    Some smart girls quickly ran back to their bags, took out a pen and paper, quickly wrote down their name and contact information, affectionately and silently stuffed into the pocket of Hanfei''s coat, Hanfei was also quite helpless, white Taoran a look, and then got up.


    In other words, this kind of thing seems to have been done in foreign countries before. Han Fei thinks that he also despises his former character a little. How can he do it with such a great image before? Han Fei takes a triumphant look at it and forces him to bring himself down. That''s right!


    "Since the room is not suitable, let''s change places." Han Fei said.


    The acting manager immediately summoned the maids who had gathered in advance. Just before he came, he asked people to pick out the beautiful maids to put on their clothes and wait for Han Fei to go out to the door to send them off.


    Although they are very reluctant to give up to the two big money owners, at least this ostentation can leave a good impression on them. Maybe the other party will have a whim next time, and they will earn more than 100000 yuan extra money!


    As they walked along the road, Han Fei asked, "what did you do in the back just now?"


    "Boss, look what you said. I''m going to show you if there''s a suitable room. Look how nice those girls are. If the bed in the room is not comfortable enough, it''s not bad for your interest." Tao Ran said with a smile.


    Han Fei won''t believe Tao Ran''s nonsense: "go away! Let me block the bullet for you outside, and tell you what I''ve done! "


    Tao Ran saw that Han Fei was not happy, so he changed his words and said, "boss, don''t be angry. I said it''s not OK."


    "Speak quickly!" Han Fei scolds a way, afraid that this kid and oneself pull some irrelevant topic from all over the world.


    "Boss, actually I didn''t do anything else. I just went to their finance department for a tour and transferred the account by the way." Tao Ran shrugged.


    Han Fei was relieved when he heard this. This is in line with the boy''s temperament. Looking at Tao Ran''s high interest, it seems that there is a lot of oil and water in this restaurant. It''s just how much money a restaurant can have on its book even if its turnover is high. As for making this boy happy!


    "Well, how much money in this restaurant''s account has been hacked by you?" Han Fei said.


    Tao Ran heard this with a smile: "you guess."


    "I guess your sister!"


    "Bang" a crisp ring, Han Fei directly to Tao Ran''s forehead came a violent chestnut, Tao Ran "wow" called, directly sat down on the ground, tearful stare at Han Fei for a long time.


    Han Fei''s heart was a little hairy when he looked at it in his resentful eyes. Then he said indifferently: "it''s just a flick of the forehead. As for the painful tears, you''re not a man."


    As soon as Tao Ran heard this, his tears rolled in his eyes, and then blurted out: "I didn''t..."


    Tao Ran''s voice suddenly stops. Han Fei is curious about the unfinished sentence: "what don''t you know?"


    "Nothing!" Tao Ran said angrily.


    "What is it?" Han Fei raised his voice.


    "It''s nothing!" Tao Ran roars at Han Fei.


    "Do you say it or not?" Han Fei roared.


    "I just don''t say! If you don''t say it, you won''t say it! " Tao Ran said excitedly.


    "Bang" a crisp ring again, Tao Ran completely silent, sat on the ground, covered the beaten forehead, tears down, looked up at Han Fei, Tao Ran cried and said: "why do you hit me?"


    "I hit you!" Han Fei opens his mouth, and then another concubine pops up. Tao Ran cries out at the moment: "Wu Wu Wu... You beat me... Wu Wu Wu... I want to go home... I want to tell sister Hui that you beat me..."


    Looking at this scene, Han Fei suddenly felt a little happy. Subconsciously, it seems that there used to be a little girl who likes to make trouble for herself. At this time, Han Fei would give her a thrill. This feeling is just a flash. Han Fei didn''t care too much.


    "Try to cry again. Believe it or not, I''ll give you another bang?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Tao Ran''s cry stopped suddenly. He looked at Han Fei in a low voice and said, "if you are like this, you are not allowed to cry when you hurt people. It''s different from that when you do bed exercise, you are only allowed to be cool and women are not allowed to make a sound! How can you be so domineering


    Han Fei was stunned. This is the first time that he has heard this metaphor. Instead of arguing with Tao Ran, it''s better to put up his fingers and make a bullet shape. Tao Ran is honest all of a sudden: "I said I said, I said it''s not OK, don''t hit me again."


    "Speak quickly." Han Fei said.


    With a look at Han Fei, Tao Ran said, "there is more than five million yuan in cash in the account of that restaurant. Just now I went to the financial room to see some necessary information. I have transferred all the money in the account to my account."


    Han Fei was surprised to hear this: "five million? Are you right? For a restaurant of this scale, it would be nice to have four or five hundred thousand on the account. "


    It''s not surprising that there are several million in the book of a top hotel like Jin Dynasty, but the current assets of a medium-sized restaurant are as high as more than 5 million, which is quite unusual.


    "I''m worthy of being my boss. My observation is so sharp that I''ll always hit the nail on the head." Tao Ran immediately flattered, but Han Fei patted him on the head.


    "Don''t flatter and get down to business." Han Fei said impatiently.


    When Tao Ran heard this, he became serious, and then explained: "boss, do you remember the words that the acting manager said when the mother and daughter were asking for salary before, that is, their restaurant has relations in both black and white, and the backstage is not generally hard."


    "So what?" Han Fei said.


    Tao Ran laughed, then continued: "just now I used a small means, from the mouth of the acting manager, it seems that the owner of this restaurant is a very important person, as if he was following a man named third master.


    That boy is mysterious. It sounds like a bull. He says that their boss makes tens of millions of profits from a single business. Isn''t that nonsense! If a single business is worth tens of millions, how can it still open such a small and broken hotel? "


    The speaker is not interested, and the listener is interested. Han Fei''s death suddenly becomes active.


    "You just said that the boss of this restaurant is following the third master? Didn''t get caught? " Han Fei frowned.


    "There is a relationship between black and white. Who dares to arrest him if he doesn''t make a big mistake? I''m not sure I''m playing hawk catching chicken with seven or eight younger sisters in the villa now. " Tao Ran white Han Fei one eye said.


    "Are you sure you heard me right? Is that man still out there Han Fei''s expression is not as easy as it was at the beginning.


    "That''s not true. The acting manager said that their boss''s birthday will be the day after tomorrow. The whole hall has been set up for a party. There must be many beautiful young girls by then. Let''s go back and find a chance to sneak in. It''s not too pleasant to go back and hook up with some young girls!"


    Tao Ran said with green light in his eyes, and the saliva fell from the corner of his mouth and became a long line. Han Fei also saw a chill.


    It''s reasonable to say that the list given by Dao Zi will not be wrong and will not be omitted. Does it mean that this guy is the dark son arranged by the third master, and even Dao Zi never knows?


    Han Fei doesn''t believe that the third master has been living on the seashore for so many years. After all, what he didn''t want was the chance to make a lot of money. The third master and master Zhang in the east city are of the same generation, and they seem to have a good personal relationship.


    If you think about Dongcheng''s work, it''s often based on hundreds of millions of yuan. Since then, the third master has been working hard until now. How can he not be so humble that he can only rely on those farms to earn money?


    "What do you think, brother? I''ll just try. Don''t be so fussy. You''re worthy of sister Hui. She''s been waiting for you for many years. Although I don''t mind having more sisters, but... Ouch


    Tao Ran was kicked out by Han Fei before he finished his words. The boy got up and patted his ass like a nobody, and then showed a kind of ingratiating smile.


    If the money in the restaurant is transferred away, someone will have bad luck. The acting manager is the first to bear the brunt. However, under Tao Ran''s deep hypnosis, the guy takes the initiative to explain that he has at least two lives in his hands. Even if he is suspected to be killed by the boss behind the scenes, he deserves it. It doesn''t matter whether his conscience will be condemned or not.

 Chapter 872

    After all, how those security guards treated the mother and daughter before, Han Fei also saw with his own eyes. If he and Tao Ran didn''t happen to be here, the mother and daughter would have to admit their lives even if they were beaten.


    Think about that weak girl, if she gets that on her head, even if she can endure it, she will leave serious sequelae in the future.


    "Forget it, let them bite the dog themselves." Han Fei laughs.


    "By the way, boss, what about the mother and daughter? If that group of people can''t find the right leader in the end, will the fire come out on them? " Tao Ran reminded.


    Han Fei thinks that it''s possible. Although the mother and daughter live in a remote place, it''s just a matter of time for them to find one or two people in their own territory.


    "You''ve made a lot of money just now. Let''s take care of it." Han Fei laughs.


    When Tao Ran heard the speech, he immediately got a long string of flattery: "the boss is really kind. No wonder the name of benevolence and righteousness is widely spread all over the world. My respect for you is like the endless flow of the Yangtze River, and like that..."


    "Go away!" Han Fei put up his finger and yelled.


    Tao Ran reflexes the same to protect the forehead, and then said bitterly: "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    At random, he took tens of thousands of yuan of cash from the nearby bank and stuffed it in his coat. Tao Ran turned more than 500000 yuan in a new card. Then he exaggerated and called a taxi to leave.


    About half an hour later, Tao Ran came back with a leisurely face. He didn''t know where he had been. Now he was full of luxury goods, especially ten fingers with platinum rings and two gold necklaces around his neck. He didn''t know what to do with his hair. Like a sculpture, he didn''t even blow a hair in the wind, In the sunshine, it was shining with metallic luster.


    Cool will take off his sunglasses, Tao Ran leisurely smoked a cigar in his mouth, two puffs of smoke ring, and then ecstatically took out a few hundred yuan bills, the rest of the cigarette butt package, stuffed into the side of the dustbin.


    "Wow! Rich and handsome


    Those young girls have been shouting wildly around. It''s not that someone took out a mobile phone and quickly took this eye-catching scene and uploaded it to the circle of friends. Tao Ran didn''t care at the moment. He put on several posture of pretending to be 13 pull hatred, which immediately caused countless girls to scream wildly.


    As for those young men, they cast a hateful look at Tao Ran. Their girlfriends are crazy about a strange man, but they can only stand by and do nothing.


    If it''s not against the law to hit someone, I''m afraid there will be countless Muggles now. Greet Tao Ran''s head!


    "No matter how special I am, I will kill you! Get the hell out of here Han Fei opens a way in the side.


    When Tao Ran heard this, he immediately let off steam, waved to the crazy girls, and then followed han to fly to the roadway. How could those crazy girls allow Tao Ran to disappear in the field of vision so easily? All of a sudden, he rushed to the station crazily.


    As for the girls'' boyfriends, they were afraid that their girlfriends would fall when there were too many people. Although they were resentful, they still joined the surging crowd.


    In this way, Tao Ran naturally lived in Han Fei. Fortunately, the three girls were not at home, otherwise Han Fei would not dare to lead the goods in, even if he was in the corridor, he would have to kick them out.


    The three days passed unconsciously. There was no news from the third master. The decoration of the bar street was still normal. Han Fei knew that it was quiet before the storm.


    Last time I tore my face in Jiangbei, but the third master won''t have any more scruples. The third master had the nickname of mad dog in his early years. It''s a bullshit for him that his family was not as good as him.


    It''s not a bad thing for the three girls to stay outside. They call Lin Keke and ask them to play for a while longer. Don''t rush back. For the sake of safety, Han Fei sends Tao Ran to Jinling. Although the boy looks unreliable, he is never careless when he is serious. Han Fei has no worries when he takes care of him secretly.


    To Han Fei''s surprise, he received a call from Wu Zhenxin that afternoon.


    Wu Zhenxin made it very clear on the phone that he offended him in Jiangbei last time. This time, he specially set down a banquet to make amends for Han Fei. Wu Zhenxin also gave me a good opportunity. He helped me in Jiangbei a few days ago, but now he''s so low-profile and sincere, and Han Fei can''t refuse.


    As a big boss in Jiangbei, he is always thinking about it. It''s probably because of Zhao Tianhao. Some words Han Fei didn''t break or think much about.


    Haiya''s office in Jiangbei is almost ready now. With the holiday tomorrow, Han Fei brings Wang Rong with him. After all, it''s on the land in Jiangbei. Wu Zhenxin''s care is undoubtedly beneficial to Haiya''s market development.


    "Fei, are you in a hurry? At least let me go back and change my clothes first?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "No, I think that''s good." Han Fei looked at Wang Rong and said.


    "Screw you. At least it''s a formal occasion. What''s the matter with dressing like this? Forget it. You put me down in the mall in front of you. I don''t want to go back any more. You''d better change your clothes and come out in your big underpants. You don''t think it''s shameful. My face is not shining yet!" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Han Fei laughs and takes Wang Rong to a women''s clothing store. He also wanders around. It''s just that Han Fei just walked to a exclusive store and soon found a pickpocket stealing a middle-aged man''s wallet.


    That pickpocket technique is very skilled, quietly the middle-aged man''s wallet out, but did not cause the middle-aged man''s awareness.


    Han Fei also had some accidents. The middle-aged man stuffed his wallet in his wallet. How did the pickpocket take the wallet away from it? It''s really the specialty of the industry! Han Fei is curious to see more than two eyes. Unexpectedly, at this time, a man in a stiff suit walks up to Han Fei and says in a low voice: "boy, if you don''t want to make trouble, get out of here. Look again and dig your eyes carefully!"


    These pickpockets are also very competitive. Even a goods have a lot of money on their clothes. It''s understandable that if they all wear a flat look, they will be out of place in these shopping malls. It''s impossible to attract other people''s attention, let alone touch the bag.


    The boy saw that Han Fei didn''t dodge, so he directly took out a spring knife. Han Fei''s eyes were cold, and he directly kicked the man''s face. The man screamed and flew out. This face was basically half disfigured.


    Han Fei''s action immediately shocked everyone around. The middle-aged man who had his wallet stolen also found this scene. He suddenly turned around and immediately saw that the pickpocket behind him was still holding his wallet.


    The pickpocket did not feel nervous when he was found by Zhengzhu. On the contrary, he threatened to show the knife face between his fingers. Instead, he and several other young people gathered around him and stared at Han Fei.


    "Boy, you dare to take care of our affairs. You are impatient! Go ahead and do it together The pickpocket said a roar and rushed to Han Fei.


    The other two pickpockets are not willing to be outdone. At the moment, they also take out their fruit knives and rush up. However, the young man who was kicked by Han Fei woke up slowly, and his face was full of fear when he saw this behind the scenes.


    With a casual kick, he kicked himself to three meters away. Such a young man is definitely not the one they can offend with a knife. But at this time, it''s too late for him to stop his companions. If he wants to stop them, half of his face is numb. It''s very difficult for him to open his mouth, not to mention them.


    The middle-aged man saw this scene and immediately reacted that the pickpocket should have stolen his wallet and was stopped by the young man, and then was retaliated by these pickpockets.


    When he thought that the young man suffered from this disaster because of himself, he was very sorry.


    Although he has just been transferred to Jiangnan Province, he can also be called a leader in the provincial department. However, he is just an ordinary man, and his fists are not as good as those of these young people. So he quickly took out the phone and prepared to call the police.


    But just as he was about to call the police, a miraculous scene appeared in front of him. The young man directly raised his foot, and the pickpocket with the dagger had already been kicked away by him. As for the two pickpockets under him, he also kicked them out before they got close to the young man.


    In less than ten seconds, the four pickpockets had already been kicked by the young man. The most incredible thing is that these pickpockets were kicked one by one, one by one. As for the pickpocket who was kicked in the face by him at the beginning, now he was overwhelmed by his three accomplices.


    This middle-aged man can''t help but take a breath at the moment. He forgot to pay attention to the phone in his hand. If he didn''t see this scene with his own eyes, I''m afraid he thought it was a film after editing, which directly kicked a person weighing more than 100 kg to three meters away. How explosive it would be!


    What''s more, to be able to kick these four pickpockets together with such accuracy, this young man obviously has more strength. I''m afraid that even the retired special forces can''t be as good as this young man!


    "Rubbish!" Han Fei spat out two words from his mouth and said. Originally, he wanted to buy a suit of clothes here, but when this happened, Han Fei was in no mood immediately. Then he walked directly out of the shop. The four pickpockets saw that Han Fei had gone far away, and immediately they were on the verge of amnesty. They helped each other to leave. If the police arrived here, they would not be able to afford to leave.


    "My friend, please wait. Thank you for what happened just now." The middle-aged man chased Hanfei all the way to the outside of the store and said thank you to Hanfei.


    Han Fei waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. I didn''t intend to help you."

 Chapter 873

    Han Fei is also telling the truth. He was just curious about how the pickpocket worked, so he watched it for a while. If the smart fellow didn''t come up and annoy him, he didn''t care about it. Anyway, it wasn''t his wallet that was stolen.


    Han Fei''s words, in the eyes of middle-aged people, are undoubtedly a kind of words of giving kindness but not trying to repay it. It is really commendable that young people have such terrible skills but can not be arrogant and impetuous!


    For a time, the middle-aged people''s favor for Han Fei is on the rise. I really don''t know what kind of family can cultivate such a cultured young man.


    "My name is song Wenjian. Thank you very much for what happened just now. I''d like to invite you to a meal. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you?" Song Wenjian said. Han Fei didn''t say anything. He waved and walked away. In the eyes of outsiders, this is very rude, but song Wenjian didn''t care at all. He silently wrote down Han Fei''s appearance and then turned away.


    I went to a men''s clothing store and bought some clothes that I could see in the past. At the same time, Wang Rong also chose a proper dress and came out. When they arrived at the appointed club, Wu Zhenxin had been waiting in it for a long time.


    After all, it''s the big guy on the road of Jiangbei. Wu Zhenxin''s intelligence work in Hanfei is still in place. I guess he may come with Wang Rong. Besides him and a few confidants, there are also some important figures in the business circle of Jiangbei.


    Of course, all this is for Wang Rong''s sake. He has heard about Haiya''s actions in Jiangbei. He can''t help in business circles, but he has a lot of connections. It''s a good opening speech to sell now.


    When Wu Zhenxin came out to get in touch, Wang Rong had a good chat with several people in Jiangbei business district. After dinner, he went to the reception hall to have a detailed talk. As for Han Fei and others, they also changed places. Just when they entered the private room, Han Fei saw a young man with plaster and bandage on his hands.


    This guy Han Fei has some impression on him. It seems that his name is Dongzi. His inner family boxing has been practiced to a certain degree, and he is a rare master in the secular world. How can he be hurt like this after he hasn''t seen him for a while?


    "Boss Wu, it seems that you are not just making amends for inviting me here today?" Han Fei looked at Wu Zhenxin with a smile and said.


    Wu Zhenxin also sighed: "Mr. Han is really in such a good mood that he can''t hide anything from you. Recently, I really encountered a problem. It''s very difficult. Mr. Han can help me with the details."


    If you know Han Fei has Zhao Tianhao''s relationship before, Wu Zhenxin would not dare to have such an idea.


    For one thing, he helped Han Fei a few days ago, which can be regarded as accumulating a lot of human feelings. For another thing, he brought Mr. Wang Haiya to come here with him. He used his personal relationship to provide them with a helping hand, which can be regarded as a great gift.


    Han Fei also acquiesced to accept it, and Wu Zhenxin also figured out Han Fei''s mind from it, otherwise he would not have put forward this words so abruptly.


    "Tell me what the trouble is." Han Fei said.


    Wu Zhenxin''s eyes indicated for a moment, and the people around him immediately backed out, leaving him and several confidants including Dongzi.


    "Since Mr. Han is Mr. Zhao''s guest, we are a family. I''ll tell you the truth. In my early years, one of my opponents offended me to death, and it has reached the level of immortality.


    At that time, I was careless enough to let him take back his life. This guy was patient enough. He didn''t show up for more than ten years. I didn''t expect that he suddenly came back a few days ago and smashed me several times in a row. No one could stop her. Even Dongzi suffered a big loss in his hands. " When Wu Zhenxin said this, he was also angry and itchy.


    Han Fei was a bit surprised. He was also a master of Neijia boxing to the top 100. Even Dongzi had lost his hand. It can be seen that that guy''s attainments of Neijia boxing are not low. At least he is much better than chongwenhu.


    After more than ten years of hard work, Wu Zhenxin has become a villain who has been avenged. However, Wu Zhenxin has a sense of positive energy, but he can''t laugh at the moment.


    "You shouldn''t look for it either. You should go to the police. You are more familiar with the relationship in the boundary of Jiangbei than me. Don''t you need me to intervene in it?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Mr. Han, if that''s what you said, I wish Wu Zhenxin could afford to lose a few simple games. It''s not a matter for me that money can solve the problem, but now he doesn''t seek money or work for territory. It''s all because I forced his family to die. Now he''s determined to kill me!" Wu Zhenxin said.


    "Oh, that''s strange. If he really wanted your life, you wouldn''t be able to live. Now Han Fei is also interested. He takes a look at Wu Zhenxin and jokes.


    Wu Zhenxin also felt embarrassed when he heard this. It turned out that his opponent learned to come back with a strong desire for revenge at the beginning. However, when he saw that the enemy of that year had been thrown away to many streets by himself, he also lost the pleasure of willful gratitude and revenge. Now he enjoyed it, and slowly pushed his opponent into the crazy and desperate abnormal revenge.


    Set the time and place, give Wu Zhenxin enough time to find help and foreign aid, and then crush him bit by bit when he feels most at ease and safe. Wu Zhenxin feels helpless when he thinks about this kind of top-down crushing.


    It''s been more than ten years since I saw him. It''s good for him to become a big man on the ground in Jiangbei. But I didn''t expect that he was just a little shrimp in the mud compared with his former opponent.


    Who would have thought that he was also a small bastard on the ground of Jiangbei. He had learned a lot of Kung Fu in the past ten years, and his forces had already covered the whole city.


    Although Wu Zhenxin has the title of Jiangbei granny, there are only a few hundred brothers who can fight and kill. Compared with other people who can fight a small battle, it''s really pitiful and ridiculous.


    In fact, when the other party dares to take revenge in Jiangbei alone, and turns over their hundreds of little brothers, smashes three venues in a row, Wu Zhenxin already feels the hell like despair.


    A big man like Zhao Tianhao doesn''t care about the trivial matters of the people below. Wu Zhenxin can only rely on the relationships and contacts he has accumulated over the years. At present, all the people and relationships that can be found are used, but I still feel uneasy, so I think of Han Fei with the same skill.


    It''s better to say that he has more insurance, or to pull over to make up for the number. In short, more people will make him feel more at ease.


    Wu Zhenxin in the end is what idea, Han Fei also lazy to ask, then looked at the East son one eye, said: "that guy skill how?"


    Dongzi hesitated for a moment and said, "he''s the scariest man I''ve ever seen in my life. I can''t even take one move from him. Last time I broke my hand, I just want to hit Angkor in the face. Otherwise, I''ll have to lie in the mortuary with one punch. Judging from the strength of his fist, I''m afraid it''s even better than Mr. Han."


    Dongzi said with a wry smile: "originally, I thought that I could make a little inner strength through hard work. I was already a rare strong man. I was defeated with Mr. Han, and I just comforted him that I would never meet another expert in my life.


    But I didn''t expect that I was slapped by the reality just a long time ago. That kind of helpless despair is too ironic. I''m afraid that apart from the gun, manpower can''t defeat him at all. "


    "There''s nothing else to say. Just go and buy a few guns. With your boss''s financial resources and relationship, it''s not difficult for the whole AK to come over." Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Wu Zhenxin''s face was also very ugly: "Mr. Han, don''t make such a joke. If it could solve the problem, I would have done it for a long time. At present, martial arts duel is the last chance he left for me. If I use other thoughts and thoughts, before I put them into action, he has at least 10000 ways to kill me. " Although this words say some slap face, but Wu Zhenxin or old-fashioned admit.


    Han Fei can hear that his opponent is now in the ascendant. Even if his power is overseas, killing several big brothers in the Chinese world is just a matter of one sentence.


    "I knew today. Why didn''t you kill him and raise a tiger? Who can you blame?" Han Fei joked.


    "Don''t say that again, Mr. Han. I''m so sorry now. I thought he was just a little jerk. I could only step on him all my life. Who would have thought he could grow up to this level.


    I''ve lost sight of it. I''m sorry and hate now, but I can''t help it! " It can be seen that this matter has become a big stone in his heart. Wu Zhenxin''s face has already lost the domineering and calm when he met for the first time.


    "Well, tell me, what are you going to do about it today?" Han Fei said.


    "My partner asked me to meet in Canglang Pavilion by the river this evening to end the ten years of gratitude and resentment at one stroke. At that time, he would ask Mr. Han to hold down the battle. No matter what the result, he would give Mr. Han a million dollars of hard work. If I can get a chance to get my life back tonight, I will thank him again afterwards." Wu Zhenxin said.


    "A million? It''s too little. I don''t see the sincerity of boss Wu. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wu Zhenxin is also an old man. He asked quietly: "I don''t know how much Mr. Han wants?"


    "A hundred million, I''ll save your life." Han Fei said.


    Not only Wu Zhenxin, but also the confidants around him took a breath of cool air, 100 million yuan. You really dare to open this mouth!


    Even if 100 yuan banknotes are stacked together, the one hundred million will have to... The younger brothers looked around the room and imagined for a long time that they didn''t figure out how much space a hundred million can fill. After all, they had never seen so much money since they were small.


    Wu Zhenxin''s face is also a little ugly. Even for him, one hundred million is not a small number. He asked Han Fei to come here tonight for help, but he said one hundred million. It''s too arrogant to be important!


    Even for the sake of Mr. Zhao, Wu Zhenxin tried not to be angry, but he was not at ease after all.

 Chapter 874

    Is it true? When Wu Zhenxin is in trouble, everyone will be able to give him a big mouth. It''s too easy for him to think about Wu Zhenxin.


    "Other people''s money is a formality, but it''s still one thing whether it can be used. As for the price I said is to protect your life, does boss Wu think it''s not worth a hundred million for your life?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wu Zhenxin is hard to refute when he hears this. Although a hundred million yuan is not enough, it is far less valuable than his life. If he can really get through this tonight, no matter how much money he spends.


    On the contrary, if you lose your life after tonight, no matter how much money you have left, it''s not cheap for others in the end.


    Although Han Fei''s words are suspected of taking advantage of the fire and robbing Wu Zhenxing, they do make Wu Zhenxing very uncomfortable, but now he has no reason to be angry.


    If it''s really Han Fei who''s going to save himself tonight, it''s OK. If it''s some other masters who are going to cover the field, he just sits on the bench and watches. Although he''s got his participation and saved his life, is he going to give it or not?


    Wu Zhenxin has just come up with this idea, and he also feels that he has ink stains. He doesn''t know what''s going on tonight. What''s the point of worrying about these.


    "Well, according to Mr. Han, if I can get out of my life tonight, one hundred million will be one hundred million, I have no choice, but I''ll have some experts coming later, and I''ll introduce them to Mr. Han at that time," Wu Zhenxin said. For Zhao Tianhao''s sake, it doesn''t matter if I promise these words first.


    Han Fei is not surprised by this. After all, it''s about his own life. Wu Zhenxin just has one more layer of insurance. He doesn''t dare to put all his hopes on himself.


    According to the habit, important people are always on the back. These experts have to wait for Wu Zhenxin. It''s also Wu Zhenxin''s biggest reliance. God knows how much effort it took him to invite these experts.


    Fortunately, Wang Rong and several people in the business circle have a lot of things to talk about. They can''t finish without two or three hours. It doesn''t matter if Han Fei waits a little longer. Almost half an hour later, a group of people came in at the door. Except for the middle-aged man who looked like a master, dozens of people were wearing uniform white training clothes. Needless to say, they were also his disciples.


    This middle-aged man may have some skills, but the disciples he followed were all young and strong, and their Kung Fu was ordinary. Even Du Jinlong''s younger brothers could pull through the pipes, and one of them hit two or three. As for whether the master had real skills or something, Han Fei didn''t comment much.


    At least Han Fei came with a female companion, but this one came with a large group of disciples to cheer on. In the eyes of outsiders, just watching the show, they can judge who is the master.


    Compared with the smile when he saw Han Fei, Wu Zhenxin was much more excited this time. His face was full of enthusiasm. He quickly got up to meet him and said, "ah, master Zhao, you are here at last. Come on, please come inside."


    It''s said that people don''t smile when they reach out to each other, but if there is a big difference between their attitudes towards them, it will make people feel a little uncomfortable. With Han Fei''s spirit, he naturally won''t bother with Wu Zhenxin, but he didn''t expect that master Zhao''s bull temper broke first.


    The master Zhao noticed that Han Fei was drinking tea before he walked out two steps. His face was also full of questions: "boss Wu, I don''t know what happened to the little brother sitting on the side. It seems that boss Wu can''t trust me?"


    Wu Zhenxin quickly said with a smile: "ah, who doesn''t know what master Zhao said? You are the first master of martial arts in Jiangnan province. I''m a million people with you. As for this one, let me introduce you. "


    "Introduction? What else do you want to introduce? What can such a hairy boy know? Have you ever learned baijiaquan? Do you know what it means? Even if it''s a simple horse step, how many minutes can he take?


    It''s understandable that boss Wu is in a hurry to go to the doctor, but do you really have the heart to see this hairy boy die in the past¡° Master Zhao was not polite. He gave a cold hum and didn''t even take a look at Han Fei.


    Wu Zhenxin was embarrassed. Who let him rely on master Zhao tonight? Now he could only smile and say: "master Zhao is serious. Don''t look at Mr. Han''s young age. He is also very good at Kung Fu. I''ve seen Mr. Han fight dozens of times. Even my Dongzi is not his opponent."


    After all, Han Fei is Zhao Tianhao''s distinguished guest, and Wu Zhenxin can only say it to both sides as much as possible. No one will offend him.


    Unexpectedly, master Zhao didn''t know whether his EQ was low or he was always like this. He didn''t seem to understand Wu Zhenxin''s words. He looked at Han Fei contemptuously, shook his head and said, "ah, it seems that boss Wu still can''t tell the difference. You don''t know how powerful the experts in the family are. No matter how many people are, you can''t work just with some Kung Fu."


    Wu Zhenxin is also an individual. When he heard master Zhao''s words, he wanted to show off. At the moment, he was flattering and asked, "I don''t know how powerful the experts are. I hope master Zhao can tell us."


    Master Zhao was not polite either. He went to the sofa, took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. Then he said without hesitation: "if you practice martial arts to the extreme, you can develop your inner strength. Although it''s not as exaggerated as the great Xia on TV, you can achieve almost the same result.


    The inner strength master can open the stone with a single blow, which is beyond the limit of his body. If he kills hard, he can take a life with a heavy hand. Even if No. 100 people rush up, it''s just a little more effort. "


    Wu Zhenxin was a little shocked. Although he always overestimated his opponent as much as possible, he didn''t expect that he thought that opponent too simply.


    It''s a completely different concept to knock down No. 100 people and kill No. 100 people. If it''s as terrible as master Zhao said, his previous arrangement is ridiculous.


    Before he thought that he couldn''t carry a gun, he first let the helper he got fight against each other, even if the other party was a hard man, after a series of consumption, he couldn''t bear it. At that time, ambush in the surrounding younger brothers flocked, when the event can also be set


    But now listen to master Zhao''s words, Wu Zhenxin heart is really some bottomless.


    "Master Zhao, if it''s really like what you said, isn''t such a person a superhero in the movie? How big a sensation will it cause?" Wu Zhenxin has some doubts about this.


    Master Zhao did not answer. He put out his thumb and pressed it on the teacup. All he heard was a crackling sound. The whole mouth of the teacup was bounced out. Looking at the flat cut, everyone was shocked.


    "This... This..." Wu Zhenxin didn''t say a word for a long time. He knew how hard this ancient ceramic cup was. It''s incredible to see such a flat cut with the force of his finger!


    Such a strong way, if it''s on the neck, even the iron man will die in an instant.


    Is this the legendary inner strength? Wu Zhenxin is a little afraid to think about it. If so, the ten million yuan he smashed down tonight will be worth it.


    When he thought about this, Wu Zhenxin was dissatisfied. Master Zhao''s Kung Fu was obvious to all. Even if he was given 10 million, Han Fei asked for 100 million as soon as he came in. He really took his politeness as a blessing.


    An outsider like Wu Zhenxin can only watch the excitement at most, but Dongzi is half an insider. Seeing this scene, his eyes are slightly strange.


    Although master Zhao''s scene looks like a bluff, it seems that Han Fei''s performance last time is even better if it''s purely from the strength. The polished coin is enough to be shocking.


    After all, master Zhao touched the cup with his hand, and he could make use of the strength of his body. But Han Fei didn''t touch the coin at the beginning, and he just polished the coin with his strength. Dongzi suddenly felt that Angkor had made a wrong bet tonight.


    Take a careful look at Han Fei. Han Fei''s face seems to have a slight disdain while drinking tea. Dongzi suddenly realizes something and subconsciously signals Wu Zhenxin with his eyes. It''s a pity that Wu Zhenxin is now immersed in master Zhao''s miraculous performance. Where can he notice Dongzi''s eyes.


    Han Fei still has a little disdain for this kind of tricks.


    Before speaking, master Zhao was also trying to divert people''s attention. Wu Zhenxin and all of them were led by the nose, but Han Fei didn''t pay attention. When he saw master Zhao talking, his fingers turned around on the cup, and then he threw something into his wide sleeve.


    As for whether it''s a natural diamond or an artificial one, it''s not known. With such a program, even Dongzi can easily create such an effect.


    As for simply relying on manpower to cut the incision so neatly, the control of vigor should be to a terrible level, even Han Fei can''t guarantee that.


    It''s said that the experts look at the door, and the laymen look at the excitement. Wu Zhenxin has been surprised by master Zhao''s skill at the moment. He doesn''t know the southeast, northwest, and now he says with emotion: "I didn''t expect that master Zhao''s skill has reached this level. With master Zhao here, I can finally feel at ease tonight!"


    They all said that the scar had forgotten the pain. When he was forced by his opponent before, Wu Zhenxin didn''t dare to fart. Now he felt that he was sure to win, and Wu Zhenxin couldn''t hide his anger.


    "I didn''t care about Guo Tao. I didn''t want him to hang out for more than ten years. After learning some Kung Fu, he would be arrogant. I want him to know today that I could beat him like a lost dog more than ten years ago, and I can still trample him under the feet today!"


    Wu Zhenxin was also a decisive person. He took out a written check directly from his arms and said, "master Zhao, I know you are a great master. You have your own bone. But I''m sorry to trouble you today. I hope I can forgive you for polluting master Zhao''s hand with some yellow and white things."

 Chapter 875

    Wu Zhenxin''s hand is not generous. He took out a ten million check without blinking an eye. The master Zhao could look like an immortal before, and his hands trembled after he received the check.


    This is ten million. Even if he recruits hundreds of apprentices and keeps them around for decades, he will never make so much money in his life!


    "Boss Wu is very polite." Zhao Shifu pretended to refuse, a set of you to me to push back and forth, Zhao Shifu finally reluctantly accepted the check, his face can not help showing a satisfied smile.


    Bullshit, isn''t this trip all the way to seek money? No good. He doesn''t care whether you are boss Wu or boss ma. Of course, it''s not the 10 million that attracts him most, but the relationships behind Wu Zhenxin.


    At least he has opened a martial arts school, which has some influence in the martial arts circle. Although he is not rich, he has no worries about food and clothing in his life. It''s not master Zhao''s plan to play with people for 10 million.


    Wu Zhenxin seemed to know what master Zhao thought. When he accepted the check, he said thoughtfully, "master Zhao, this is a little bit of my thoughtfulness. After it''s finished, I''ll say something else.


    It''s a pity that master Zhao is guarding a martial arts school. I''ll introduce you to brother long later. Brother long has always been heroic, and he appreciates folk experts like master Zhao most. "


    Master Zhao''s face is full of excitement, which is his main purpose today.


    At present, the class is solidified, and without the help of noble people, he has survived all his life. That is to say, if a boxer wants to jump out of another circle, he must have noble people behind him.


    When the material life is not worrying, people will naturally have a higher pursuit, and master Zhao is no exception. He knows what kind of big man is standing behind Wu Zhenxin. If Wu Zhenxin is introduced, he can be regarded as climbing the high branch. Wealth and glory are all under his feet.


    Han Fei looks at this scene and doesn''t say anything. As Wu Zhenxin, he obviously can''t directly contact Zhao Tianhao. What he can contact is the follower ah long beside Zhao Tianhao.


    It seems that Wu Zhenxin followed ah long in his early years. If Wu Zhenxin only solved his own problems with master Zhao, he might be in trouble if he was promoted to Zhao Tianhao.


    As for all of these, Han Fei rarely reminds us. Moreover, it''s possible that master Zhao can live through the night.


    Now that master Zhao has joined, Wu Zhenxin is confident enough to invite master Zhao to one side for tea. After waiting for another half an hour, several more boxers come one after another. They are all from the martial arts circle, but judging from their walking pace and breath, it is obvious that master Zhao is the best among them.


    Although outsiders don''t know, when you see that the masters coming from behind are polite to greet master Zhao, you can see that master Zhao has a high reputation among these people. After all, the martial arts circle is so big, and it''s normal for everyone to know each other.


    Seeing that there was an hour to go before the appointed time, master Zhao became the leader of the group. He ordered his two proud disciples to go out with Wu Zhenxin and his party. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t mean to ask Han Fei to join him.


    Although Wu Zhenxin was excited, he didn''t lose his head. Knowing that Han Fei was Zhao Tianhao''s guest, he whispered: "master Zhao, Mr. Han was also invited by me, this..."


    At the moment, his small life is indirectly in the hands of master Zhao. Wu Zhenxin, who has always been overbearing, talks with a tone of discussion this time.


    Unexpectedly, the master Zhao took his politeness as convincing, and said directly, "boss Wu, whose life is not life? Most people can''t get involved in this matter tonight. Don''t let others lose their life for nothing. Just like her, any one of my disciples can put him down and take him there. It''s just killing him."


    "This..." Wu Zhenxin is in a bit of trouble. At the moment, he doesn''t dare to make master Zhao unhappy. On the other hand, Han Fei is Zhao Tianhao''s guest. For this relationship, he doesn''t dare to put Han Fei aside.


    At this time, Han Fei said: "since you invited me to come here, maybe you promised a reward of 100 million, then I can''t watch you die for nothing. It can be regarded as taking people''s money to eliminate disaster for others."


    Han Fei''s words are like slapping in the face. Everyone in the hall, including master Zhao, looks as ugly as eating flies.


    Master Zhao should be the most important one in this group. Even he only took 10 million. Rao is so excited. As for the remaining one million masters who are better, they are just a few hundred thousand.


    Who would have expected that this little-known boy could have directly obtained 100 million yuan? What are these people?


    Those teachers'' gloomy faces didn''t speak. If they really asked Wu Zhenxin about it in front of him, his mind would be too immature. As for Wu Zhenxin''s face, he couldn''t help twitching a few times. Unexpectedly, Han Fei would say this in public. He didn''t want to step down at all!


    Wu Zhenxin can''t help it at the moment. Now he''s making a decision to let Han Fei go. Seeing all the employers speak, it''s hard for those masters to say more. Just think Han Fei is in the past and join in the fun.


    After all, martial arts is about qualifications. Each of them didn''t have decades of immersion to reach the present level?


    Han Fei seems to be only in his early twenties. Even if he has been practicing kung fu for only a few years since he was born, he used to be a mere formality.


    "I''m not afraid to get into trouble. I''m really fearless of the ignorant." Master Zhao looked at Han Fei and said with a sneer.


    As for the other masters did not say anything, but look at Han Fei''s eyes is also quite bad.


    In their opinion, if it wasn''t for Han Fei, each of them could at least get tens of millions more, and they didn''t have any effort to nourish their spirits. It can be imagined that these so-called experts are not much higher. I hope Wu Zhenxin won''t cry too ugly at that time.


    Half an hour later, a group of people came to Canglang Pavilion by the river in a business car. They said it was a pavilion, but it was actually a scenic spot. Although Jiangbei was not as prosperous as the seaside, this area was also a bit of land and money. They made a lot of money in any hotel and entertainment place.


    As for why such valuable land resources are used to build a scenic spot with shallow income, it''s all right to say.


    "Boss Wu, I think you are worried too much. In my opinion, your opponent is just ordinary." At this time, the master Zhao looked at a pool of river water, the old God said.


    "Oh, master Zhao, what do you mean by that?" Wu Zhenxin asked.


    Master Zhao pretended to smile deeply, and his face was full of satisfaction: "boss Wu, you think that Jiangbei is so big, why do you choose the place by the river


    Wu Zhenxin has some inexplicable reasons. So why is there such a great learning in choosing a place? Or did the ancients like to choose a meaningful place with mountains and water when they talked about swordsmanship in Huashan?


    "My partner hasn''t seen him for more than ten years, and I don''t know what he thinks."


    Wu Zhenxin''s voice dropped. Master Zhao waved his hand and said with a smile: "boss Wu didn''t see the mystery. The reason why he set the location here is that he wanted to escape by water when he was defeated.


    It can be seen that he has no absolute confidence in tonight''s duel. At least he has left a way for himself. It''s not hard to guess that he will get something from his studies, which is only half the level


    "Oh, and why?" Wu Zhenxin couldn''t help asking.


    Master Zhao said with a smile: "boss Wu, you don''t know what we martial arts practitioners stress is to move forward bravely. If we are timid before we meet our opponents, even if such people are arrogant, they are not enterprising enough. They can''t go far in martial arts.


    Before one has seen his opponent on the scene, he has already reserved a way for himself. Even if such a person has learned some boxing, where can he be so good at Kung Fu? After all, he can''t get on the stage! "


    As the voice fell, several masters around also burst into laughter. Wu Zhenxin also nodded and said: "in this way, I think the situation is too serious. Thanks to master Zhao, I can''t let this guy run away."


    "Boss Wu, don''t worry. Today I will let him never come back. Just then I knew that the place was by the river, so I had several of my disciples go down to guard. Later, if he wants to escape by water, he won''t be able to pass my disciples!"


    Wu Zhenxin is still a little worried: "master Zhao, my opponent still has some abilities. Of course, you and I can trust him. But your disciples, I''m afraid they can''t be stopped by an oversight. I suffered a big loss more than ten years ago, and I can''t go back to the mountain this time."


    "Boss Wu, don''t worry. If that guy falls into my hands, he will never leave alive. Even if he gets a chance to get his life back and jump down from here, he will be seriously injured and dying. My disciples will have more insurance there, and they will never go wrong." Master Zhao vowed.


    Although what he said is very similar to one thing, there are some inconsistencies in his words. Wu Zhenxin sees that several masters around him are full of confidence. He just thinks that he thinks too much about it. Maybe there are several masters present tonight, so he can''t make any trouble at all.


    "In that case, I''d like to trouble you masters. Anyway, I have to leave him this time." Wu Zhenxin said.


    The next step is mutual praise and flattery. Of course, it''s good for you and me. Within half an hour from the appointed time, people don''t come here in such a hurry.


    Master Zhao and several other boxers pretended to exchange their martial arts experience, and from time to time gave out a hearty laugh.


    Although they are all sitting on the chair, they are not idle. They have a fight or two from time to time. In the eyes of outsiders, they are already martial arts experts with various means. Then you come and I go to see everyone''s eyes dazzled.


    This is bullying the layman. If Du Jinlong''s younger brother is here and smashes a wine bottle directly at the table, these indifferent masters will never force them to cover their hands and howl. One of them can''t run away.

 Chapter 876

    "Boss Wu, it''s almost time. Why hasn''t your opponent come yet? Isn''t it that we are too scared to come when we see so many people? " A guy said, and then there was a burst of laughter all around.


    Just as he was saying that, there was a sudden noise outside, followed by a series of fights and screams, which were mingled with the sound of guns, and the faces of the people changed instantly.


    Wu Zhenxin, as a big man in Jiangbei, is now at stake. Naturally, he can''t rely on a few people in the martial arts world. He has already secretly arranged many people around him, and he has got more than ten pistols. This is his last resort to bury himself in the dark.


    In case the scene gets out of control, a group of people rush on, plus a dozen guns without dead ends, his opponent will be hard to fly, but I didn''t expect that before the play started, these things he secretly arranged have been swept away.


    As for master Zhao and others, their faces were also ugly. Wu Zhenxin took all this in his eyes and said, "don''t misunderstand me, master. I don''t believe you, but I like to make more preparations for everything."


    Those masters didn''t answer, and their faces were pretty ugly. They were not angry. Wu Zhenxin didn''t believe them. It was because the gunfire scared them to pee.


    Even if they open a martial arts school and have a certain reputation in the martial arts circle, no one can escape bullets. The whole sound of gunfire just now is not fake. If any of them go down, they will be beaten into a sieve.


    But now there is no movement, no one thinks that Wu Zhenxin''s opponent has died under the gun, otherwise he doesn''t have to spend a lot of money to ask them to come.


    In this way, there is only another possibility. At the thought of this, all of us shivered. At this moment, a sound of footsteps came clearly. We can recognize that it was the sound of shoes stepping on the wooden floor.


    If before, master Zhao would laugh and say that the other party is a layman. Today, they are all wearing traditional long clothes and a pair of cloth soled shoes, and they almost write the words "I am an expert" on their faces.


    Look at this man wearing a pair of leather shoes. It''s just that he hasn''t inherited the essence of the tradition. How far can such a man practice martial arts? Only at this time, master Zhao really didn''t dare to say that, and his hand under his broad robe trembled a little.


    Can he carry so many guns? For the first time, master Zhao felt that the check in his arms seemed a little hot.


    I don''t know if I can get up and say if I can go to the toilet in time. But before master Zhao opened the door, he heard a cheery sound from outside. Then a man came up the stairs.


    The man looked like he was only thirty-five or thirty-six years old. Compared with Wu Zhenxin, who had lived in comfort for a long time, this guy felt extremely dangerous, especially with the scar on his face.


    "Angkor, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, but it''s still the same. How come you seem very unhappy when you come here, old brother?" The man said, without waiting for Wu Zhenxin to open his mouth, he directly picked up a chair and sat down. Then he looked at the teachers sitting opposite him like a cat and a dog, and a trace of disdain flashed on his face.


    From entering the door to now, this guy''s performance is arrogant and full of ruffian. This kind of person is either a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, who can''t recognize the status quo and die on his own, or he has a clear mind and doesn''t pay attention to the local chickens and dogs in front of him.


    Wu Zhenxin''s face is a little ugly. I didn''t expect that no one could stop him from ambushing so many brothers downstairs. Maybe he underestimated the strength of his old opponent.


    However, Wu Zhenxin is also a person who has experienced strong winds and waves. Even though he was frightened, he said quietly on his face: "Guo Tao, I let you live that year, but I didn''t expect you to come back today!"


    Guo Tao didn''t get angry either. He just pointed to the scar on his face and said, "I don''t understand what Angkor said. What do you mean to let me go? It''s clearly my life.


    At the beginning, the knife on my face almost killed me. I''ve been reminding myself all these years that who is responsible for this scar? You didn''t expect to see me again, did you? In fact, I''m also very excited. I''ve been waiting for this day for quite a long time! "


    Wu Zhenxin''s heart is a bit bottomless, everything is to prepare for the worst.


    "Guo Tao, how can we say that you and I are brothers too? If you have to fight with me, can''t we sit down and have a good talk?" Wu Zhenxin said.


    The amount of information included in this statement is a bit large. There have never been a few pure clean people on the road. Maybe Wu Zhenxin did all the bad things in his early years.


    Whether it''s true or false, or acting on occasion, in short, the two of them used to be brothers. No one can really tell why they went on the road of hostility.


    Guo Tao looked at Wu Zhenxin and said with a smile: "Angkor, I was living in a dream. I mistook my brother. I always thought you were smart and courageous. But I didn''t expect that after so many years, I was sober, but you were living in a dream. What do you think we have to talk about now?"


    "Don''t be too arrogant. Do you really think you can be lawless if you solve my people! This is an opportunity I give you. I hope you can take it well and don''t make mistakes by yourself Wu Zhenxin said.


    This time, even Guo Tao is interested. I really don''t know where Wu Zhenxin''s confidence comes from. Does he expect the rubbish behind him?


    Don''t you see that they''re starting to shiver now? Or does Wu Zhenxin have other arrangements and dependence besides the few wastes behind him?


    Guo Tao really misunderstands Wu Zhenxin. He really doesn''t know that the people behind him have been scared to pee. As for the backhand, he really doesn''t have it. His arrogant confidence is the assurance given by master Zhao before.


    Wu Zhenxin immediately said: "Guo Tao, I admit that you are an expert at home, but my accumulated information over the years is not a decoration. If you are willing to bow your head, I can uncover the gratitude and resentment, and even Jiangbei, I can give you a flowing field, which is worthy of the friendship of that year, but if you continue to be stubborn..."


    "What will you do if I continue to be stubborn?" Guo Tao''s face showed a trace of irony, looking at Wu Zhenxin''s eyes, as if looking at a dead man.


    "If you continue to be stubborn, I will let you know what it means to have people outside the world, and there is a day outside the world. This time, I will not be as kind as I used to be!" Wu Zhenxin said coldly.


    "It seems that Angkor, you are not only living in a dream, but also sleeping very dead. It''s rare that you can know what an expert in the family is. Then you should know that an expert in the family can''t be resisted by human power.


    It won''t help if you only rely on those people under your command. I just want to kill you with my hands. " Guo Tao''s face was awe inspiring when he said this, and those masters were also afraid after a while.


    It''s a pity that there is no necessary communication between the two sides at the moment. Wu Zhenxin is still self righteous and says, "Guo Tao, are you the only expert in the world!


    There are so many talented people in China. After so many years of accumulation, it''s very easy for me to find some experts in my family. Master Zhao, if you don''t speculate, I''ll trouble you to do it now. "


    Master Zhao''s body trembled. Although he was also a master in the family, he was also a master in the family.


    His aura has been under pressure since his opponent first appeared. Needless to say, he knows that his opponent''s way to neijiaquan is too far away from him. I''m afraid he can''t go back alive tonight if I fight with him.


    Master Zhao pondered and didn''t know how to open his mouth, but in Wu Zhenxin''s eyes, it undoubtedly became a master''s demeanor. When he was in danger, he was extremely indifferent. When Wu Zhenxin looked at this scene, his uneasiness also disappeared in an instant.


    "Shifu, it''s just that after two years of practice, the Kung Fu has expanded to the limit. This kind of person is not worth your hand. I can clean him up." At this moment, a young man stood up and said that he was one of the several confidants brought by master Zhao.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, these people are really good at Kung Fu. It''s not a problem for them to fight three or two. It''s just that in front of the experts in the inner family, they are nothing more than children''s tricks. If you jump, you jump, I ignore you, but if you continue to jump on your nose, you can die with a slap.


    Master Zhao''s lips wriggled twice. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. A cold light flashed in Guo Tao''s eyes, and the irony on his face became heavier.


    "Old man, if you are afraid of death, push your apprentice out to block the disaster. Do you think I should leave him a whole body or separate his body?" Guo Tao didn''t look at the boy either. He said directly to master Zhao.


    Master Zhao''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Guo Tao just stares at him. He suddenly feels a cool air coming from his back.


    Such a person is really terrible. Master Zhao is more and more convinced that he is not the opponent of the other party at all. Even if all of them are tied together, they are just pulling each other.


    The two parties saw each other''s depth, but the young man didn''t know this, and he was too proud to stand the other side''s belittling so much, so he roared: "you''re looking for death!"


    The young man then rushed up to Guo Tao, and when he made his fist, he also took the wind with him. Looking at this scene, even Wu Zhenxin couldn''t help but stare big and ready to cheer.


    But then I saw the two people on the field touch each other, and a figure flew backward faster than before, and "bang" fell on the pillar supporting the pavilion.


    With a dull sound, the whole pavilion would shake for a while, and then the man was limp on the ground and disappeared. This man was no one else, but the proud disciple of master Zhao.


    With only one punch, his chest had sunk down, and the opponent''s strength was amazing. As soon as he landed, his mouth and nose began to bleed. Seeing that his posture could not last long enough to be sent to the hospital, the crowd on the field was in a daze.

 Chapter 877

    Wu Zhenxin stood there, and several other masters were too surprised to speak.


    Master Zhao is even more sad. He has been adopted by his eldest disciple since he was a child. Over the years, he has regarded him as a parent-child. How can he not feel pain when white haired people send black haired people!


    What''s more, among his disciples, this guy is already the most powerful. Even in his own hands, he can hold on to dozens of rounds, but he can''t even take the opponent''s fist. Even if he plays, it''s not much better than that!


    "Sure enough, what kind of master there are, what kind of apprentices there are. The apprentice is a waste. I don''t know if the master can hold on for several more rounds!" Guo Tao took a look at master Zhao and said.


    Master Zhao''s body can''t help twitching. Before they start, Guo Tao''s ferocity in his eyes has made him unable to resist.


    At present, even if he wants to quit, he can only get up slowly in the eyes of people''s fear or expectation. Then he walks up to Guo Tao and hugs his fist: "I''m Zhao Quanming, the contemporary leader of Baji boxing. I don''t know where your apprenticeship is?"


    Guo Tao didn''t clasp his fist. He looked at master Zhao with disdain and snorted: "don''t tell me about the mess. You are not qualified to know my school. If you want to die, hurry up."


    Seeing that the other party doesn''t act according to the rules, they don''t even have the etiquette on the surface, so they don''t see him clearly.


    Although master Zhao knew that he was not the opponent of the other party, he was still a little arrogant after all. At the moment, he also roared: "Lizi is arrogant! See how I teach you today! "


    Master Zhao said that and then moved. Compared with his apprentice, his skill is undoubtedly much stronger. In a flash, they have fought each other no less than ten times, and the wind is always roaring in their ears. Where they pass, the air is squeezed and twisted. Not only Wu Zhenxin, but also those masters can''t really see it.


    "It turns out that this is the so-called inner strength. It''s really extraordinary. If I have some cadres like master Zhao, I''m afraid the current territory will at least double!" Wu Zhenxin was also filled with emotion.


    But he knows that such a master can be met but not sought. Even master Zhao is only for the sake of money. It''s impossible to really accept him.


    In the past, Wu Zhenxin was only in charge of territory and money. Now the duel between the two seems to open the door to a new world for him. Wu Zhenxin is also thinking about when he can find an inner strength expert to be his bodyguard. No matter how much money he spends, at least his life can be greatly protected.


    Such a thought, the East son originally in his heart''s position also unconsciously vacillated.


    Just as Wu Zhenxin was thinking, he heard a sudden "bang", and the two people on the field immediately separated. One of them was in a mess and was directly thrown out by a huge force. As for the other, he stood still like Lao song on the top of Mount Tai. He was his old opponent.


    Wu Zhenxin''s heart suddenly trembled. Even if he was a layman, he could see the superiority between them. He had been so determined by master Zhao, but he knew that he was just a mouth gun!


    If even master Zhao can''t stop Guo Tao, the rest of them are just cannon fodder. Can''t you really avoid this disaster today?


    Wu Zhenxin''s heart is bitter, and his life is full of ups and downs. One moment ago, he was full of imagination, but the next second, his hope was broken, and even survival became a huge problem.


    At the moment, master Zhao''s mouth is bleeding. If he hadn''t tried his best to suppress it, I''m afraid it would have been a big gush of blood. It''s not hard to suspect that he''s at the end of his life just because of his pale face.


    At this time, do not say hands, even if it is to maintain a standing posture has been quite reluctantly!


    "It''s true that there are people outside and there are days outside. They are all internal strength. I didn''t expect that you have come to this level. I might as well." Master Zhao sighed, his face full of loneliness.


    Guo Tao also showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The fight just now seemed fierce, but for him, it was just a movement.


    Glancing at the remaining people, even if they add up, they are not the enemy of their own. They can say that everything is under his control now.


    "I''m just a frog at the bottom of a well. I only see the sky above my head. The heaven and earth of an is so vast. When I fled overseas, I had been fighting in life and death. Later, I was instructed by a famous teacher and practiced like purgatory every day.


    So in only ten years, I''ve reached the peak of Nei Jin, and you''ve been practicing Nei Jia Quan for decades. It''s just a beginning. " Guo Tao said calmly.


    Master Zhao''s face is miserable. His proudest skills are crushed by the other party''s merciless feet. What kind of face he has to stay here again, but now he doesn''t want to leave. Whether he can go back alive depends on the other party''s meaning.


    "It''s nothing to be proud of by virtue of high cultivation!" Just then, a pedantic Boxer said.


    I don''t know if he is really not afraid of death, or if his head is a muscle, and he knows that his fists and feet are not equal to his opponent''s body, so he just wants to show off some verbal benefits.


    It''s just that they all seem to be in their 40s, but each other is much younger than them, and they start later than them. Even so, they are still far ahead of them, which itself can explain the problem.


    Guo Tao was not angry either. He just looked at the master who opened his mouth and said, "you say I am a high bully, but I can tell you clearly that all my moves are accumulated from the fight of life and death. Even if it is the same level, I just need more effort to kill you."


    Guo Tao then turned his head and turned his eyes to Wu Zhenxin. At this moment, Wu Zhenxin was really afraid and quickly roared: "all hands on me!"


    The voice fell, and there was no movement around. Wu Zhenxin''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. Does it mean


    Just then, Guo Tao said with a smile, "do you still have hope for your backhand? Having been with you for so many years, brother, we don''t know your habits?


    It seems that when you expose your cards to other people''s eyes, you have hidden a hidden card. Don''t you really think I''m stepping on the line tonight? In fact, I''ve been here since early this morning! "


    This time, Wu Zhenxin was completely faceless. I didn''t expect that his opponent could achieve such a situation. All his backhand arrangements at least started in the morning. Who would have thought that he would be here from the early morning, and those people would be exposed in his eyes without protection. At this moment, life and death are not hard to predict.


    "Angkor, it''s time to talk about the relationship between us." Guo Tao took a stool and sat down.


    Wu Zhenxin''s face was very ugly, and then he lowered his voice and said, "Guo Tao, there is no hatred on the road that can''t be solved. In those days, we were nothing more than those venues.


    Now you''ve achieved success through ten years of hard work. It''s time for men to show their ambition. With the rapid economic development of China in recent years, the most important thing is the opportunity to make a lot of money. As long as you want, I can give you half of my property, and our brothers can go to China. What do you think? "


    Guo Tao laughed crazily on the spot: "Angkor Angkor, Angkor, I was my elder brother at that time. How come the more you live, the more you go back, and now you are still in a dream!


    I have been working overseas for more than ten years. Do you think I still care about Jiangbei? As for your property, it''s just rubbish in my eyes. You think I''m really rare! "


    Wu Zhenxin''s heart twitched. After all, he was his enemy for many years, and proper intelligence work still needed to be done.


    Wu Zhenxin knows that what Guo Tao has said is true. At present, his overseas influence is beyond his imagination. For example, when a marquis comes to the countryside, he naturally has a psychological advantage and crush. How can he care about the bags of rice promised by the old farmers in the field?


    "Guo Tao, do you have to meet me today! You forget who brought you into the circle! Who paid to bury your parents! That brother of yours has offended the elder brother of the road and will be cut off. Who has taken the great risk to save him for you! Don''t you forget all these kindness Wu Zhenxin roared with red eyes.


    Han Fei is sitting on the chair, smoking and squinting at the two people in the field. He really wants to say that the expensive circle is really chaotic, from the brothers who share life and death to the enemies who can''t tolerate each other. It''s unknown what outsiders have experienced.


    It can only be said that it has always been a big dye vat. After more than ten years of struggling in it, none of them has ever been a pure role.


    Guo Tao was silent for a moment, then looked at Wu Zhenxin and said, "I am very grateful to Angkor who took me into the circle and saved me. I also said that my life will be his from now on.


    But over the years, I have struggled from the gate of hell several times. If it wasn''t for Lord Yama''s refusal, I would have died many times. Even if I really owed you back then, I would have paid it off.


    Now that our friendship is over, let''s talk about the hatred between us. I still remember that knife. Angkor, we have to talk about it well, right


    Guo Tao then took out a rusty mountain knife from his waist. It seems that this knife is an antique of some years. With Guo Tao''s current status, what kind of weapon can''t be obtained, but he brought such a knife that is about to be scrapped. Obviously, this knife has a deep meaning for him.


    Sure enough, when Wu Zhenxin saw the knife, his pupils suddenly shrank. Of course, he knew what the knife was. At that time, he took the knife to Guo Tao and then threw it into the river.


    If Wu Zhenxin had any illusions before, when he saw the knife, Wu Zhenxin''s illusions were completely shattered. He took the knife with him for such a long time. It can be imagined that his determination and perseverance to revenge, it seems that he will die tonight after all.

 Chapter 878

    "Help me, master! As long as I don''t die tonight, I''m willing to share all my property with you! " Wu Zhenxin roared. At this time, all he could count on was the masters behind him.


    Even the most powerful master Zhao was defeated, and they just went up to make up a few. But Wu Zhenxin has no choice but to be a living horse doctor.


    Those masters also regret that they should not have done it at the beginning. They knew that it was so difficult today. No matter how much money they had paid, they should not have waded in the muddy water!


    At present, they still have to take their lives before they get the money. This business is really a loss. Even so, they still stand up one by one.


    It''s not how loyal they are to Wu Zhenxin, or how contractual they are. They can see that if they don''t knock each other down tonight, none of them will be able to get out of here alive.


    Although they know that they are far away from each other''s opponents, it''s a second to be able to hold on for a second now, or at least to fight for a way out. It''s not their style to wait and die.


    "What? Are you really going to do it with me? I''m not going to compete with you when you add them up! " Guo Tao laughed wildly.


    "Sir, we''re here tonight just to be a witness. We don''t mean to embarrass you. We don''t want to interfere in your grudge with boss Wu." One of the boxers hugged Guo Tao and said.


    What he said has made his position clear. Although it is a hindsight, it is a wise way to protect himself now.


    Wu Zhenxin''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect these masters to turn back temporarily. Originally, he had no bottom in his heart, and now he fell into the abyss of despair.


    "Don''t I know what you think? When picking peaches, they all come over and burn themselves. They immediately leave themselves clean. What I hate most in my life is traitors like you! " Guo Tao gritted his teeth and said, I don''t know if he thought of the sad past.


    "Sir, please believe our sincerity. We are not familiar with boss Wu." One of the guys trembled and said that shamelessness is not enough to describe his nature.


    Even when Wu Zhenxin heard this, he was also angry. His chest fluctuated violently. He secretly vowed that if he could escape this disaster tonight, the first one to kill was not Guo Tao, but this guy in front of him!


    "If I really believe you, do you think I''m really a three-year-old? No one can run away today. Since you are on his boat, you should be responsible for your actions! " Guo Tao called.


    There is no room for maneuver. As we all know, today is not your death, but my life. There is no room for negotiation. Even for their own sake, each of them has taken on a fateful posture.


    "Master, please don''t keep your hands on it. If anyone doesn''t work hard at this time, he will have a hard time with himself!" Master Zhao, the leader, called out.


    Anyone who has some sense can think clearly that making too many enemies is nothing more than adding pressure to himself. His purpose is Wu Zhenxin. If they can make a living, they will never interfere in this matter again.


    Now knowing this, even a few of them have to take it. Obviously, the other side has absolute confidence to leave them all here, and doesn''t care what they think.


    Those masters looked at each other, and then they all roared and rushed up to their heads. Some of them punched, some of them palmed, and some of them just made a volley in the air.


    Guo Tao also did not see the action, the sneer on his face became deeper, and then he grabbed the chess pieces on the table and shot out like a lady.


    These black-and-white chess pieces are polished with stones, and they are not light in weight. In addition, in Guo Tao''s vigorous way, every stone is mixed with Wanjun power to make a whoosh sound.


    Almost at the moment of raising their hands, the masters would scream, and the master who was flying in the air was more like a bird with broken wings.


    Looking at them one by one, their faces were black and blue, and their bodies were covered with pieces of blood. It was obvious that the power of those stones was no less than that of steel ball guns.


    It''s very powerful to defeat the enemies in all directions in one move. Those masters fell to the ground one by one and groaned.


    Originally, everyone was very angry. Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, all of Wu Zhenxin''s decorations were already dead and crippled. Except for Han Fei, who was drinking tea with an old God, Wu Zhenxin has no idea now.


    Guo Tao also got up from the stool and walked slowly towards Wu Zhenxin. Every step he took, Wu Zhenxin''s face would turn white. But now he really has no way to retreat.


    He knew that once he turned and ran away, he would die miserably!


    "Angkor, it''s time to pay back the debt you owed." Guo Tao said lightly, this sentence in Wu Zhenxin''s ears has undoubtedly become a life-threatening note.


    "Guo Tao, oh no, Brother Guo, I was wrong at that time. I was confused for a while. Now you are flourishing. Why bother with me, a frog in the bottom of the well? Please forgive me. I''ll listen to what you say in the future." Wu Zhenxin begged for mercy.


    Although he is a big man in Jiangbei, everyone has to sell him some face, but in the face of life and death, he is just an ordinary man.


    Although there are people who are not afraid of death, there is no Wu Zhenxin among them!


    "Angkor, I''ve said this many times. It seems that you really live in a dream. We all know that only one of us can survive when we cut me.


    I will not leave myself any trouble if I do not remove the roots and the spring breeze blows again. Please go on the road tonight. " Guo Tao holds the rusty mountain knife in his hand again. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to give Guo Tao another chance to argue.


    "Guo Tao, you dirty your hands by killing me. What''s more, I''m Zhao Tianhao''s man. If I die, Zhao will lose face. You won''t feel better then." Wu Zhenxin trembled and said, obviously Zhao Tianhao''s signboard is the last straw he can grasp.


    "Zhao Tianhao, master Zhao? I really can''t see Angkor you still have such ability. You can even hold master Zhao''s thigh. I''ve lost my eye, but even so, what?


    The Zhao family has a good eye, but Guo Tao is not made of clay. If I go back overseas afterwards, no matter how powerful his Zhao family is, it is impossible for him to put his paws out of China and kill me, right? "


    What Guo Tao said is true. After more than ten years of hard work abroad, all his forces, territory and contacts are abroad. There is nothing worthy of his nostalgia in China. He came here just for revenge, and there is no loss for him to run away immediately.


    Wu Zhenxin clearly recognized this point, and now he could only kowtow and beg for mercy: "Brother Guo, your adult spared me a lot this time, and I dare not do it right with you again."


    Wu Zhenxin''s performance at the moment does not have a trace of Jiangbei''s demeanor, but it is understandable that ordinary soldiers die when they die, and many people on the battlefield do not take their lives seriously.


    But people like Wu Zhenxin, who have enjoyed wealth and glory, are reluctant to die so early. The more precious life is to them.


    Looking at the elder brother who had been the enemy of life and death for many years kowtowing and begging for mercy, Guo Tao also looked up to the sky and laughed.


    At that time, his life and death were under the control of others, but now the other party is kneeling down in front of him like a bereaved dog, and his life is in his hands, which makes him very excited.


    At the moment, Wu Zhenxin is not the only one who is in despair in the field. Those masters are also one who regrets that they should not have solved Wu Zhenxin at the beginning. It''s their turn to solve Wu Zhenxin. Who could have thought that for a little greed, they would have put their lives together.


    Just when everyone had accepted their fate and waited to die, a voice suddenly passed by: "boss Wu, you promised 100 million yuan before. If you write a cash check now, I will protect your life tonight."


    "What?"


    Wu Zhenxin subconsciously looked back in the past, and then suddenly realized that there was Han Fei at the scene.


    Guo Tao can''t help frowning at the moment. He saw Han Fei when he came into the field before, but he was indifferent from beginning to end. He didn''t have any communication with Wu Zhenxin''s people. He thought that a third party sent someone to give a witness. Unexpectedly, he would intervene in the dispute between them.


    For a moment, Guo Tao was not sure. He said that the strong dragon did not oppress the local snake. This is not unreasonable. As for Wu Zhenxin and others, they are just an exception. They are too weak to be local snake.


    Now, after all, he is an outsider. He broke the balance in the circle by coming here rashly. Maybe he was targeted when he just entered the boundary of Jiangnan province. He was also afraid that what Han Fei represented was the meaning of some big people he could not attract.


    If he kills Wu Zhenxin, he can run away. But if he violates the taboo of these local snakes, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to think of a province in the south of the Yangtze River!


    "My friend, this is my feud with Wu Zhenxin for many years. I hope my friend will not interfere." Guo Tao looked at Han Fei and said, but there was not much anger in his words.


    After all, after working abroad for so many years, it''s not only a good Kung Fu, but also knowing how to protect oneself.


    Before thoroughly finding out the details of the other party, even if the other party is riding on his neck, it is not intolerable.


    Although Han Fei didn''t show anything from the beginning to the end, it can be seen that his own means can still remain so indifferent. He dare not underestimate Han Fei just because of this. Otherwise, it would be a big trouble for him if he really provoked any forces that should not be provoked.


    Wu Zhenxin looks at Han Fei, and his heart is also very complicated. To be fair, although he knows that Han Fei is also a man of martial arts, there may not be master Zhao who is powerful. Master Zhao, a group of people can''t fight against him. Can he really stop him?

 Chapter 879

    Doubting is doubting, but Wu Zhenxin is more or less moved. At least Han Fei has more principles than those who just spoke. But Wu Zhenxin is also in a dilemma. He doesn''t know whether he should agree or not.


    If he doesn''t agree, Guo Tao will kill himself now. There''s no suspense. But if he agrees, he''s afraid that this will irritate Guo Tao, and he will die faster.


    "Boss Wu is really calm. His life and death are at stake, and he loves this 100 million yuan. Today I can see what it means to ask for money rather than death." Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    As for Guo Tao''s face, he was polite enough. However, he still wanted to get involved in the muddy water. It seemed that he was trying to make it difficult for him.


    "Boss Wu, if I drag on like this, I''ll leave. As long as the money is in place, I''ll help you collect the boy right away." Han Fei said with a smile.


    This time, without waiting for Wu Zhenxin to talk to him, Guo Tao got angry and said, "take me away. You''re very generous. I don''t think you know how high and thick the sky is!"


    Han Fei turned his head and looked at Guo Tao, and said, "but it''s really hard to achieve an internal strength. It''s just a little tricky to deal with you, but you''re arrogant. Believe it or not, even if your master is here, he doesn''t dare to talk to me like this."


    Guo Tao immediately became angry and said that the school should not be humiliated. This is not a word of mouth, especially those overseas forces who see it more seriously. Guo Tao immediately showed his fierce face: "I think you are tired of living!"


    The martial arts of China have been cut off in a specific historical period. Many of them have lost their essence and become like donkeys rather than horses, just like Taijiquan. Now they are all old people''s and old women''s fitness tricks. How can they have the ability to defend themselves and kill enemies?


    On the contrary, those forces who were exiled abroad in their early years developed well and flourished. With the evolution of generations of masters, all kinds of martial arts have become more and more sophisticated. Guo Tao has seen his master in the army like a man without a human being. His fierce skill and ghost figure are just like a man in heaven!


    In addition, when Guo Tao was exiled abroad, fortunately he met his master, otherwise he would have become a skeleton in the grave. So when he heard Han Fei''s words of disrespect to his master, he didn''t care which side of the power he represented behind him.


    At this time, even master Zhao and others scolded Han Fei in their hearts. Originally, they could live a little longer and enjoy the last time of their lives. But now, the boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth angered each other. Didn''t they mean to send them on the road earlier?


    "Boy, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, you can''t! Don''t insult the school, just make amends with your blood! " Guo Tao Yin ruthless said a, and then the whole body up and down strong gas surging, just this posture let master Zhao and others see the shock unceasingly.


    Great success! It''s really a great achievement!


    It''s as easy for such a master to kill them as killing an ant. Thanks to their optimism, they thought they would come to hunt, but they didn''t want to feed the tiger.


    "Oh? Is it? You have a lot of confidence in your skill? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "If you want to show off your tongue when you are dying, you can see the real chapter under your hand." Guo Tao then moves. The whole person rushes towards Han Fei like an arrow away from the string. Han Fei shows a trace of irony at the corner of his mouth, and then points to Guo Tao with a sword.


    Just listening to the crackle, the marble floor was struck by a crack several meters long in the middle. The incision was smoother than using a hand-held cutting machine. The crack spread from the sole of Han Fei''s feet to Guo Tao''s body, and all the tables, chairs and benches were split into two sections.


    Everyone was really scared to pee. Even Guo Tao himself was numb. The originally noisy Canglang pavilion was suddenly silent. Everyone silently looked at the terrible cracks on the ground and the broken tables, chairs and benches, and everyone was stunned.


    "It''s... It''s... It''s not the level that human resources can achieve. It''s the means that immortal talents have!" A Boxer said in shock, his lips trembling.


    "It''s not only powerful, but also able to practice to this extent, which can be achieved by the legendary master Cunjin! In ancient times, there was a hundred step flying sword. I thought it was a fabled legend, but I didn''t expect that it really existed. Today, I can see that even if I die, I will have no regrets in my life! " Master Zhao sighed.


    Han Fei has just figured out this move. He learned the hundred step flying dagger from the boss at the beginning, and he also has some experience in releasing energy.


    Later, when he came into contact with Li Kuangdao, Han Fei had more insight into the application of vigor. Now seeing Guo Tao''s means, Han Fei was as lucky as his heart. Subconsciously, he crossed his fingers according to what he thought. Unexpectedly, he could achieve this level.


    Sure enough, it''s a stone from another mountain that can be used to attack jade. Before the application of vigor, he had to put in a foot in front of the door. However, seeing Guo Tao''s hand just now, Han Fei''s idea that he couldn''t do it all the time became clear.


    It''s worthy of being an excellent apprentice trained by a great master overseas. Although the heat is not enough, it can bring such great inspiration to Han Fei, which even Guo Tao never thought of.


    Guo Tao''s body is wet with cold sweat now. This knife stops at his feet. If he continues to move forward, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t be split in two like those furniture. The meaning of deterrence is self-evident.


    Guo Tao doesn''t dare to move now. If the opponent can chop the first knife, he can chop the second one. If there is any change at this time, I''m afraid he will die on the spot.


    "The master is above me. I never know if I am the master in front of me. You are a senior, and you have a relationship with my teacher''s peers. Are you really in a dilemma?" Guo Tao immediately lowered his posture. He was very clear about the gap between himself and his master.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, Neijin Dacheng is invincible, but in the eyes of Cunjin masters, it is just like a mole ant.


    Since ancient times, anyone who has reached the level of strength can start a school, which is worthy of a great master! There are only a few famous masters in the history of Chinese martial arts. Now the social environment has changed, and martial arts has declined obviously.


    Guo Tao has always thought that there should be no other masters in the world except his master. Even if there are, they should be the antiques in the ancient heritage places. They can''t easily make a move, let alone set foot in the secular world.


    I didn''t expect that today''s trip to Jiangbei really made him meet a legendary master. If you give him enough time to grow up, I''m afraid even the master can stabilize his head.


    This news is too important. He must tell Shifu for the first time that although martial arts is declining, he knows very well that as long as he takes the key step, that is to transform everything into a dragon, a powerful master can control the general trend of a country!


    As for the realm of patron saint above the master, there are several such patrons in every big country, but they are not involved in the circle of ordinary people and dare not think about it.


    All the people in the hall naturally don''t know what Guo Tao thinks. He is stunned by Han Fei''s hand. Now he is just like a lost dog. The masters are relieved. As for Wu Zhenxin, he is crazy.


    "Ha ha ha, Guo Tao, you didn''t expect that you had today! You were crazy just now! I have said for a long time that I could trample you under my feet more than ten years ago. Today, ten years later, I can still trample you to death with one foot! "


    Wu Zhenxin is complacent at the moment, completely forgetting the scene that he just knelt down to beg for mercy. He doesn''t know whether he is a poor man, there must be something hateful, or a hateful man, there must be something pitiful.


    Wu Zhenxin is also a little inflated now. He is just about to reach out and shoot Guo Tao''s face twice.


    But at this time, Han Fei''s joking voice came from behind: "boss Wu, take it easy. People are not hurt now. If you get so angry again, they will slap you to death."


    Wu Zhenxin''s body suddenly trembled, and the smile on his face became stiff. Then he turned his head and looked at Han Fei with a smile and said, "Mr. Han, oh no, master Han, they all say that good people will do it to the end and send the Buddha to the West.


    Guo Tao is a bad ruffian from head to toe. You must not let the tiger go back to the mountain. You must leave this boy! Otherwise, there will be no place to buy regret medicine. "


    Guo Tao can''t help clenching his fists when he hears this. Judging from Han Feigang''s hand, it''s mainly to deter him. He doesn''t want to kill him. Otherwise, he would have died on the spot just now.


    In particular, he reported that his master was also an expert in the realm of master, which meant that Han Fei was afraid of being a master. After all, master''s realm is extremely rare, and no one is willing to make enemies at this level.


    Maybe Han Fei hesitated between killing and not killing. As long as he was sincere and his words were appropriate, even if he offended the master, there was a great possibility that he would retreat tonight.


    But at the moment, Wu Zhenxin''s words are no doubt putting him on the fire. Guo Tao can''t help but clench his fist and stare at Wu Zhenxin, hoping to break his neck now.


    "I don''t mean to offend you, master. Martial arts emphasizes that those who are up to standard are teachers. Master and master are of the same generation. I have no respect for them. I''ve worked hard for a family business overseas these years, and I''m still rich. I''ve offended many times before. I''m willing to make amends for more than one billion yuan. I hope master Haihan will make amends." Guo Tao then followed the ancient rites and worshipped Han Fei to the end. That''s true, not affectation.


    After all, Xiaoming is in the other party''s hands now. Just now Wu Zhenxin could kowtow and beg for mercy. Now it''s nothing for him to bow down.


    "Look at how well people speak and behave. It''s a billion yuan. Boss Wu, we have to learn from them." Han Fei took a look at Wu Zhenxin and joked.


    Wu Zhenxin was very anxious. Before he asked for a billion yuan to help him solve his opponent''s problems, he still had a lot of hesitation and distrust. Now, his opponent directly took out a billion yuan in order to buy his life, which made him crazy.

 Chapter 880

    But his opponent is so powerful that he can''t give up one billion yuan. In case Han Fei really wants to let the tiger go back for the sake of money, he won''t want to sleep any more.


    After hearing this, Wu Zhenxin''s heart was in a mess, but Guo Tao became more and more nervous.


    If the other party really wants to let him go, he should have made his stand by now. But he said this to Wu Zhenxin. Does he dislike that Wu Zhenxin''s price for his life is not enough, or does he name himself in disguised form?


    To be fair, there are really a lot of one billion. Many family businesses have struggled for several generations, and people can''t accumulate so much wealth.


    Guo Tao doesn''t know how big Han Fei''s appetite is. He doesn''t know whether he just said that by accident or by implication. Now that his life is at stake, he doesn''t dare to take risks. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "dollars! Master, I''m talking about US dollars! A billion dollars! "


    At this moment, Wu Zhenxin was completely stunned. How much is a billion US dollars equivalent to RMB! I''m afraid that even trucks have to be pulled by several big trucks!


    At this moment, Wu Zhenxin was not only shocked, but also slightly sad. At that time, for such a little land, he didn''t even want the brotherhood, but even so, what did he earn in these years?


    On the contrary, the brother was forced to die. After so many years of hard work, he had no idea how many streets he would throw himself out. No wonder he was so disdainful when he said he would give up half of his family property.


    Han Fei is also interested at this time. A billion US dollars is not a small amount. Is it hard to make money abroad? Can a master of internal strength accumulate so much wealth? It''s not scientific!


    "Can you really get a billion dollars?" Han Fei looks at Guo Tao and says.


    Seeing Han Fei''s words, Guo Tao didn''t dare to hide them. He quickly said, "I don''t dare to cheat you. It''s really difficult for me to borrow a billion dollars. But if I borrow from my brothers, I should still be able to get the money."


    This makes sense. It also shows how large his school is.


    Canglang Pavilion is quiet again. Everyone is staring at Han Fei. They know that life and death are all in Han Fei''s mind. At present, either Guo Tao is dead or they are unlucky. With each other''s means and ability, they will definitely find a chance to kill them one by one after they escape from their lives tonight.


    "Master Han, this man can''t stay! If you don''t die, you will be hurt. There must be some truth in what your ancestors said! " Wu Zhenxin in a low voice to persuade a way, but don''t know behind Guo Tao in the eyes of the killing a bit deeper.


    Han Fei thought about it, then turned his eyes to Guo Tao and said, "what do you say to do?"


    Guo Tao''s body trembled, and then his eyes showed a trace of firmness. He said, "master, I dare not deceive you. If master can let me go, I promise that I will not seek revenge from anyone present in the future. I will give you a billion dollars in my hands, and I can swear by my own martial arts, but if I violate this oath, I will not be allowed to enter in my whole life!"


    Martial arts emphasizes that the mind is fluent, but no one really dares to swear. Guo Tao can say this, which shows that he is also determined.


    It''s just that these words don''t have the slightest weight in Wu Zhenxin''s ears. They talk like farting. They are good brothers in front of people, but they have a knife behind them. What they don''t believe most is these so-called vows. They dare not place their lives on Guo Tao''s vows.


    "Master Han, you can''t! I''ve been a brother with him for more than ten years. I know his temperament. I can''t believe his words. Kill him! Do kill him! Otherwise, there will be endless trouble after releasing the tiger to the mountain! " Wu Zhenxin is also out of the question.


    "It''s hard for me to deal with. The other one says to kill, and the other asks whether to kill. Why don''t you discuss it yourself first?" Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Wu Zhenxin and Guo Tao subconsciously look at each other. When they see Guo Tao''s fierce appearance, Wu Zhenxin shivers.


    "Master Han, as long as you kill me today, I will be your man Wu Zhenxin in the future. If you let me go east, I will never dare to go west. From then on, my life will be sold to you!" Wu Zhenxin assured.


    This seems to be in order to save everything, in fact, Wu Zhenxin is also moved.


    He didn''t know that the martial arts master had such energy before. Now his opponent can make a big fortune overseas. Han Fei is still far ahead of him, and his future achievements are absolutely limitless.


    Now he finally understood why he was Zhao Tianhao''s distinguished guest. Maybe Mr. Zhao also had the same idea. Even if he was worse, he would be hundreds of times better than he was. With such a backer, he would have no worries at least in the southern provinces.


    Han Fei smiles, then looks up at Guo Tao and says, "did you hear what he just said?"


    Guo Tao''s pupil instantly shrinks. It''s here. He doesn''t know Han Fei''s choice yet. At the moment, he steps on the ground fiercely, just like a wild goose jumping to the pavilion.


    Seeing this, master Zhao immediately yelled, "what did I say? What did I say? He put the place here just to escape by water when the situation is not good! What a pity! My disciples are still guarding down there! "


    Master Zhao is in a hurry. He is very sad to lose one of his disciples today. If the next few favorite students also hang up, his sect will be in complete decline.


    Before going out, he vowed that several of his apprentices would be there, and it was useless for the other party to escape by water. Now that he said it again, he would slap himself in the face.


    But master Zhao doesn''t dare to jump down with him now. Maybe those disciples didn''t save him. He will follow the sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    "Master Han, this man really can''t stay. He is cruel and can do anything. Master Han is not afraid, but your relatives and friends have to think about it."


    As soon as Wu Zhenxin''s voice fell, he saw a firelight roaring down from the pavilion. Then he heard a scream coming from outside, and then the sound of sandbags falling to the ground. At this point, Wu Zhenxin and others finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Today''s disaster is over!


    As for master Zhao and others, they are also completely convinced of Han Fei. With this means of killing people in the air, they will only be out of reach in their life.


    "The master has offended many people before he went up again. I hope the master will forgive me!" Master Zhao and others also give a deep thanks to Han Fei. Martial arts pay attention to the respect of fighting. If Han Fei walks in front of them, he can be worthy of their worship.


    "Boss Wu, we have already solved the problem. Don''t forget your promise." Han Fei pats Wu Zhenxin on the shoulder and then walks out of the pavilion.


    Wu Zhenxin couldn''t respond, and then he quickly called out, "I will never forget this. Master Han can rest assured."


    Looking at the background of Han Fei''s graceful departure, several people in the pavilion are also filled with emotion. As for Wu Zhenxin''s mind, it is more complicated. Compared with the one hundred million that he is about to take out, he wants the whole person to join Han Fei''s camp. But he also knows that people like Han Fei will not accept foreign forces easily. It seems that this is a water grinding Kung Fu!


    When Han Fei returned to the club, Wang Rong had a good talk with several big bosses in Jiangbei business district. He didn''t know how much business they had reached in the one hour after he left.


    "Sister Rong, you''re so happy. Aren''t you doing some big business again?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s not as easy as you said. Today''s main purpose is to cultivate feelings and get to know the market situation of Jiangbei by the way. Generally speaking, the investment environment of Jiangbei is much better than I expected. If it''s fast, the investment of Jiangbei will be on the track and start to make profits at most in one year." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Han Fei thinks about it and doesn''t say anything. Wang Rong is the absolute authority in business. He doesn''t interrupt much, and then takes Wang Rong to the seaside.


    That night, Han Fei naturally stayed in Wang Rong''s house for the night without any suspense. As for what happened that night, it''s not enough for outsiders.


    When she went out the next morning, she saw Dongzi waiting downstairs for a long time. Wang Rong was surprised to see that Dongzi was wet with dew. She didn''t know how long she had been standing outside. Maybe she had arrived in the middle of the night.


    "Mr. Han, this is what you want. Angkor has asked me to give it to you by hand." Dong Zi takes out a bank card and respectfully hands it to Han Fei. Naturally, it''s the one hundred million that Wu Zhenxin said in advance.


    After last night''s incident, Wu Zhenxin didn''t care about this 100 million yuan at all. As for letting Dongzi come to guard at the door all night, it was also to show his sincerity and attitude.


    Originally, he wanted to come by himself. On the one hand, there were too many things on the road of Jiangbei. On the other hand, he was too abrupt to come. If Han Fei didn''t have this idea, it would be self defeating.


    Han Fei took the bank card and said with a smile, "our Haiya business in Jiangbei will be taken care of by boss Wu."


    "That''s for sure. Angkor specially told us that what Haiya will do in the future is our business. As long as it''s on the ground of Jiangbei, no matter it''s black and white, no one dares to make trouble with your company. All that Mr. Han can do is to say hello."


    With Wu Zhenxin''s guarantee, Haiya has nothing to worry about in the development of Jiangbei. Next, as long as we concentrate on cleaning up the mess at the seaside, we will have a bright future.


    After Haiya and Wang Rong have been sleeping together for a whole morning, at noon, Han Fei receives a call from Du Jinlong. Du Jinlong''s tone is a little heavy in the phone: "brother, it''s not good. Today, the third master officially gave us a fight post. This time, it''s clear that the chariots and horses are going to meet us hard!"


    The trip to Jiangbei has completely torn the faces of both sides. At present, it is difficult to find a balance between the two. Either you die or I die.


    "I see. I''ll come back." Han Fei finished and hung up.

 Chapter 881

    At present, the business in Jiangbei has been stable, and the construction in the East China Sea is also in full swing. How can the mess in the seaside not be dragged on any longer.


    At noon, when Han Fei arrived, there were many people sitting in the room. In addition to Du Jinlong''s confidants, Huang Lin also came with his cadres. After all, the two families have become one family now, so we have to make a decision together for such a big event.


    At the moment, everyone in the hall looks dignified, but Huang Lin looks at Han Fei with some resentment. Those younger brothers only think that this is between their elder brother and their fourth sister-in-law. Han Fei knows that Huang Lin''s blame is that he didn''t take her with him when he went to Jiangbei, which means that he took her as an outsider, but Han Fei won''t explain it to you on the table.


    After all, the third master is known as the godfather on the seashore. Once the contacts and relationships accumulated over the years break out, it is extraordinary that a war will be launched in an all-round way.


    What they have to deal with is not only the power under the third master. I believe that not only on the seashore road, but also in several other cities around them, many big brothers on the road are willing to sell the third master''s face. The situation is not grim for them.


    "Oh, why do you hold a memorial service when you are so serious Han Fei glanced at everyone and joked.


    "Brother, you''re here. Take your seat. Take your seat." Jinlong is just like meeting the backbone. He quickly gets up to welcome Han Fei. Those little brothers also brush and stand up. How can they all have the meaning of gathering together.


    "All right, all right, just sit down. Don''t be so polite, my brother. It looks like something." Han Fei said, casually find a seat to sit down is not polite, directly picked up a radish in the fruit plate gnawed up.


    The dinner hasn''t moved yet, and the fruit plates have been set up. It can be imagined that everyone hasn''t moved a mouthful of this table. They have been working here for a long time.


    "Big brother, it''s a bit difficult to deal with. The third master is tearing his face at us now. He doesn''t only have these people on the beach under his command. If we really want to fight, we don''t have a good chance of winning." Du Jinlong said anxiously, and then took out the post sent this morning.


    Compared with the last post, this post is undoubtedly more tall. It''s not gilded, but it''s actually pasted with a layer of gold foil. It''s estimated that the cost of this one is thousands of yuan.


    The content of the post is very simple. It''s worth mentioning that this time we used a brush to write a line of small words. Looking at the elegant and smart iron painting silver hook, it''s not difficult to see that the calligraphy attainments of the people who wrote this post have reached a certain level.


    "I can''t see that he is still a master of Danqing. The old man can make a living by selling words even if he has nothing left. Maybe he has a good life." Han Fei smiles a little, then throws the eggplant post aside.


    In fact, all the people present were quite speechless at this time. It could be said that such a big event had something to do with everyone''s lives. They were all nervous. But my eldest brother still had leisure to comment on the handwriting of others.


    Sure enough, I am a big brother. My heart is big!


    "Brother, what are we going to do about this?" Du Jinlong asked nervously.


    "What else can we do? The soldiers are going to block the water and cover the land. Since they want to show their chariots and horses, we have to be tough. Although he has a large number of people, I always have confidence in you. Now tell me aloud if you have the confidence to kill them!" Han Fei cried out.


    "Yes!" I don''t know who yelled in the hall, and then it became the focus of attention. He was the only one who spoke to dozens of people. At this moment, he couldn''t be the focus!


    The guy didn''t expect that he was the only one who responded to such a loud slogan. It was embarrassing in his heart.


    Only when he saw that Han Fei turned his eyes to himself with a smile, the young man was also forced to bear his head and straightened his chest. His face seemed to be filled with great glory, just like a proletarian revolutionary soldier who was ready to give his life at any time in order to liberate all mankind.


    "What I appreciate most is that you are such a bloody and energetic young man. It seems that you have already made a good awakening just now. Otherwise, I''ll give you a knife. You went to the dark tonight and stabbed the third master. Let''s end this disaster. What do you think?" Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    The little brother can''t help shivering, trembling slightly said: "big... Big brother, I''m just kidding."


    "OK, just know it''s a joke. Next time you remember how much you care, don''t be taken into the ditch without paying attention." Han Fei patted the guy on the shoulder and said.


    That guy is also a burst of wry smile, are their own brothers, who can think of Han Fei will be the whole, said good trust between people?


    Just now, this little joke enlivened the atmosphere, and then the atmosphere in the hall was dignified again.


    Everyone present knew that the strength of the third master was very important. Originally, their only power was the seashore. But the trip to Jiangbei a few days ago made them know that the seashore was just the tip of the iceberg of the third master''s strength.


    As for the size of the potential water surface, they dare not think about it. If they really fight against it, they will be completely crushed!


    "Big brother, after the war, there''s no room for us to go back. Either you or I will die. What''s the total number of us? But the third master is not only a piece of land on the seashore, but also his potential influence in the surrounding cities.


    If he does, many big brothers in the street will be willing to buy his face. We will not be fighting with the third master''s family at that time. " Du Jinlong is full of worries to say.


    From this point of view, Du Jinlong is much more mature than before. At least he has become more comprehensive. Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he turns his eyes to Huang Lin and asks, "Miss Huang, I don''t know what you think about this matter?"


    "Yes, fourth sister-in-law, the person I admire most in my life is you. Please give me a quick idea." Du Jinlong echoed.


    The original good scene was embarrassed by the sound of the fourth sister-in-law. The corner of Huang Lin''s mouth also twitched. Then she glared at Han Fei angrily and said, "now it''s a hard fight. It can''t be solved by personal bravery. It''s a big competition between us.


    It''s not just about people and money, but more importantly, it''s about the background and relationship. There''s never been a point or a clear boundary, unless one side is crushed and has no power to turn over or die out, so the best way to do this is to have no way. If he wants to fight, fight! "


    Huang Lin said this thoroughly, the presence is not a fool, in the face of absolute strength, any stratagem appears so powerless.


    "That said, but the third master is old-fashioned after all. One arm can support our thighs. If we fight, our chances are slim." Du Jinlong said.


    "How can we know if we haven''t played? Although we have fewer people and less money than him, as for the inside information, we just came forward this year and can''t compare with the accumulation of the third master for decades, but who dares to assert that we will lose this time?" A little brother said.


    This younger brother is also infected by emotions, and is different from other people''s worries. He belongs to the type of young and energetic, who dare to fight and venture.


    "Brother, I have another opinion." Just then, another little brother said.


    At present, the scene is also developing in the direction Han Fei wants to see. The correct style of painting is to work together.


    Under the encouragement of Han Fei, the younger brother then got up and said, "brother, brother Jinlong and sister-in-law, I think so. We have to fight this battle. But objectively speaking, the difference between our strengths is not so big. If we fight hard, we really don''t have a good chance of winning.


    So we can completely change our thinking. The slim chance of winning now does not mean that it will be the same in the future. At present, our power is expanding so fast. If we give a period of time for development, it will definitely be much better than now, and we will definitely have a better chance of winning the top three. "


    "Yes, I think so too. There is no saying in junior high school politics class that we should look at problems from the perspective of development. We are a little weak now, and we can compete with the third master after we can. Even if we crush him, it is not impossible! Now it''s just a lack of time. "


    As soon as another guy saw that the idea was reliable, he immediately got up and agreed with it. The only sentence he remembered in junior high school three years was also taken by him, and the right was to quote scriptures to put a layer of gold on his face.


    "Brother, don''t say it. I also think it''s a good idea. Grandfather Mao also said that we''re called strategic transfer. We should avoid it now and fight back when we have enough strength?


    Anyway, the third master''s stall is on the seashore. I don''t worry that I can''t find this old man in the future¡° Du Jinlong felt that the idea was reliable after touching his chin. Unexpectedly, the voice dropped, and he heard Huang Lin''s sneer. Du Jinlong''s heart was at a loss.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s your opinion?" Du Jinlong asked tentatively.


    Huang Lin said with a smile: "what you said is really reasonable, but now there is a big problem. Since the third master has made a war post, he will definitely not give us a big chance. How can he let us delay so long? Even if we avoid the edge, he will also take the initiative to call on us. When we are not ready, we will become more passive."


    As soon as the words came out, the people who spoke before all lost their voice. Sure enough, they still took it for granted!


    "This is just one of them. In addition, don''t forget that while we are growing, the third master will not wait to die. His capital is much stronger than ours. With the accumulation of the same time, he will go faster and farther than us.


    The longer we delay, the worse it will be for us. If I say that now is the best time for us to start, the later we can''t afford to delay¡° Huang Lin said.

 Chapter 882

    It''s worthy of being a big guy, and their vision is not what they can compare.


    "That''s a good thing to say. What''s more, this time the third master took the initiative to issue a battle note. If we can''t avoid it, no matter how big it will be in the future, it will be an indelible stain." Han Fei also light mouth way at this time.


    "Then... Brother, it seems that this battle is really unavoidable. I''ll gather all the brothers in the field in the future, and we''ll do it when brother orders us!" Du Jinlong''s eyes also showed a trace of ferocity.


    The long history has proved such a truth for countless times. If a certain scale of development is achieved, the next thing to be faced is either annexation or annexation. Only a stronger party is qualified to survive. This is the inevitable law of history, and no one can get around this link.


    "All right, there must be a way to the front of the mountain by car, and it will be straight when the boat reaches the bridge. Don''t disturb yourself. Eat quickly. The food is cold." Han Fei also finished with a chopstick has started, with his lead, other people can only put the words to the mouth to swallow back. However, this meal is less than usual, and it is more enjoyable.


    About the contradiction with the third master, Han Fei has thought about some ideas before, but he thinks that the result has too much influence. It''s easy not to operate.


    Anyway, the war post is coming. Before the storm comes, there will be a period of relaxation at least. Han Fei is not in a hurry. Let''s think about it for a few days to see if there are other mild methods.


    After lunch, Han Fei went back to Haiya. He wanted to go to Wang Rong''s office to rub the air conditioner. When he arrived, he found that Wang Rong''s office had been locked up. After asking the white-collar girl outside, he realized that he was walking away. Soon after, a beautiful looking woman came. It seemed that she was Wang Rong''s little girl and her best friend. The two women went out directly, and they haven''t come back yet.


    "That''s not good. As the president, I''ll take the lead in skipping the shift. Where can I report back to her?" Han Fei muttered.


    On hearing this, the girl on the side couldn''t help laughing: "brother Fei, don''t make fun of this. By the way, we are all discussing the relationship between you and sister Rong in private. You two won''t really..."


    "Really what?" Han Fei looked at the girl with a smile and asked.


    "No... nothing. I just said it casually. No, Feige, you didn''t hear anything just now. I didn''t say anything." The girl quickly changed her tongue.


    I''m kidding. Can she ask about the gossip of the president? I don''t know what happened when I turned around.


    Although sister Rong has always been very good to them, after all, it''s related to personal affairs. Sister Rong is different from them with her children. It''s better to touch this sensitive topic less.


    Now Wang Rong is not in, and Han Fei has nothing else to do. He just pulls a chair and sits down to chat with this girl.


    To be fair, Haiya''s office environment is a paradise for men. Looking at all the young and beautiful white-collar girls, they have high facial value and emotional intelligence. The most important thing is that they are gentle and kind-hearted. It''s not pleasant to chat with them. Of course, if it wasn''t for the phone call he just received, Han Fei might be happy all the time.


    The phone call was from Du Jinlong. His voice was trembling and things were serious. When they went back after dinner, they found that the original bar had been smashed!


    The damage was much more serious than last time. As for those younger brothers who stayed in the field, they were also taken to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    They are all mixed up from the bottom of the road. Many people have seen bloody scenes, but the scene they went back to was hell on earth. Even they were numb with their scalp.


    Du Jinlong immediately stormed away, directly grabbed a mountain knife and chopped it on the table, shouting that he would not avenge his revenge and swear not to be a human being!


    The other brothers were red eyed and tearful. They knew that even if they could be rescued in the hospital, they would have to lie in bed in their whole life.


    They are all young people in their early twenties. When they think of staying in bed for decades to come, this punishment is more cruel than death¡° Elder brother, those are my brothers who followed me from the village in those years. When I saw their parents, I had to call my uncle and aunt. I brought them out, but I can''t take them back. They are all the only children in my family. How can I explain to their parents? " Du Jinlong is very excited.


    "What''s the matter with brother Fei? What''s the matter? " The young white-collar girl heard a trace of unusual taste and asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. A friend has drunk too much. You''re busy. Work hard and strive for an early promotion and pay rise. I''m optimistic about you." Han Fei said and went out with his mobile phone. When he turned around, the smile on Han Fei''s face turned into frost.


    Originally, I thought that the third master was not a gentleman, but at least he was a man. I didn''t expect that he did such a sinister thing.


    As soon as the front foot delivered the book of war, the back foot had already been copied. If Du Jinlong happened to be talking in the bar today, he might have given it all to others!


    I can''t bear it. I have to pay back the double of Ben and liber. In fact, when the third master sent someone over, even if the battle between them was officially started, the next step was not to die.


    Hang up the phone, Han Feigang just out of Haiya gate, see a suit straight young man is standing outside, peering inside, a closer look, did not expect to be half an acquaintance.


    "What''s your name, boy, from the bar?" Han Fei called directly.


    The boy was guilty of being a thief, and was called by Han Fei coldly. Then he shivered at the moment. Looking back, it was Han Fei, and the boy was also relieved.


    "It''s you. I''m surprised. What''s the matter with the security guard here? Even if you don''t let me in, you almost want to beat me. Why don''t you open such a ferocious security guard?" The boy immediately spouted fire


    "Bullshit, these security guards are more than 10000 months of support, put them open, you do this job?" Han Fei laughs.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who am I? How can I do what he does?" Cried the boy at once.


    "Also, put you in this position, even a dog is more useful than you, you really can''t do this job." Han Fei laughs.


    "That''s it! Ah, no, you are not scolding me in disguise, not even a dog! At least we share weal and woe, but we haven''t seen how you hurt others This guy''s on fire in a second.


    "Come on, come on, what are you doing here?" Han Fei said.


    "What is that! I have a name, OK! Li Tianxing, remember! At least I''m also a comrade in arms who squatted in the trench. I''ve never seen one like you. " Li Tianxing is not very angry.


    "Oh, come to think of it, it seems that there is such a number one. By the way, if you don''t go back to sleep at noon, why do you stick your face on the glass door and look inside?" Han Fei laughs.


    "Nothing, I''m waiting for someone!" Li Tianxing.


    "Who are you waiting for?" Han Fei is also interested.


    "It''s up to you, but it''s not waiting for you!" Li Tianxing is not very angry.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "that''s OK. Security guard, there''s a man at the door who''s sneaky..."


    "Brother, brother, you wait, wait, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, can''t I?" Li Tianxing immediately admitted his advice.


    He knows how cruel Haiya''s security guard is. If two strong men come back and throw him on the ground, he will not get out of bed in ten days and a half. What''s more important is that once it''s spread, he will be disgraced and will never be seen again.


    "OK, I know it''s wrong. Let''s go together and invite you to drink." Han Fei said, regardless of whether he answered or not, directly put his arm around his shoulder and forced to drag the car across the road.


    "Emma, brother, don''t... What wine do you drink at noon? It''s not... Brother, I''m really busy. I''m looking for someone! Brother, let go. I just ate cephalosporin. I really can''t drink! "


    It''s a pity that Li Tianxing is just doing useless work all the way. Leng is dragged by Han Fei like a chicken.


    Sometimes, human rights are just words. Li Tianxing has a deep understanding at the moment. He was dragged into the car mechanically. What is this? No free man should be treated like this. If he didn''t consider that he could not fight Han Fei, he would have been furious at the moment.


    "Look at you, you''ve been wearing a stiff suit all day, and you don''t look like a serious person. What are you doing at the gate of Haiya, a commercial spy? I think it''s very long-term. I know that I''m close to you in advance. " Han Fei joked.


    "What nonsense! What a business spy! As far as Haiya is concerned, Li Tianxing may care. I''m here to find your boss Yun Ying! "¡° What are you looking for? Do you know her? " Han Fei looked at the boy and said.


    "Nonsense, not only do we know each other, but also we are childhood friends. Last time I didn''t know you well, I didn''t mean to tell you. This time we are half acquaintances. I can solemnly warn you, my friend''s wife is not polite. You can stay away from my little cloud in the future!"


    As soon as Li Tianxing''s voice fell, Han Fei took it to the back of his head: "speak well, don''t jump. As far as I know, she is still single. If you talk nonsense again, do you believe me to kick you out on the way?"


    Han Fei laughs. Although it''s just a joke, Li Tianxing can''t help shivering. If Han Fei really kicks him out of here, it doesn''t seem like anything.

 Chapter 883

    "Well, it''s not that far, but I think it''s fast. We''ve been playing since childhood, and our elders have met. Although she doesn''t let go, it''s just a matter of time.


    I can tell you that it''s about the morality of the river and the lake. Don''t step on the line. Of course, I don''t believe you are so bad. " Li Tianxing is also careful to pay attention to Han Fei''s every move, for fear that his rival will be particularly envious when he meets. An impulse really kicks him out of the car.


    At present, driving at a high speed, being kicked out of the car door is even worse than being disfigured. If you''re not lucky, you''ll be run over by the car behind you just after landing. Maybe you''ll have to play with your life.


    Han Fei noncommittal smile: "then you are in the wrong place, she is not at the seaside."


    "Of course I know. I went back to Foshan!" Li Tianxing said.


    Han Fei then glanced at Li Tianxing and said, "if you know she''s not here, what''s your idea? I can warn you, Haiya''s sister, don''t make up your mind, or I''ll waste your third leg. "


    As the voice fell, Li Tianxing''s face suddenly changed, and Han Fei''s brow wrinkled: "what? What''s the matter? Tell me the truth


    "No... it''s OK. You misunderstood." Li Tianxing swallowed his saliva and said nervously that he had something to do with his appearance.


    After being swept by Han Fei''s cold eyes, Li Tianxing immediately became angry, and then said: "well, I admit it''s something, but it''s really just a small matter. Don''t misunderstand me."


    "If you want to land safely, be honest, or you''ll kick yourself out of here." Han Fei said.


    This boy is not a good thing. You can''t really let him hook up with Haiya''s sister. Otherwise, it''s evil.


    "I said, can you stop being so domineering? Now it''s free love. Besides, you have more women than men. What''s the matter with me? Haiya is not owned by your family." Li Tianxing argued


    "OK, I finally show my tail. Thanks to you, it''s very interesting to say that he Yunying has no idea. He turns out to be a playboy." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "No! Don''t get me wrong! Don''t tell yunyun about this. Brother, are you my brother Li Tianxing immediately counseled.


    "It''s not clear if you misunderstood me. Let''s go and have a good chat with me." Han Fei did not give him room to explain, a step on the accelerator took him to an entertainment club.


    Coincidentally, this club is no other place. It''s the third master''s Galaxy bay!


    It seems that Li Tianxing is a frequent guest in the bar. As soon as he arrives at the familiar environment, the boy immediately lets go. In addition, he doesn''t mean to embarrass Han Fei, so the boy gradually becomes arrogant.


    It is said that the Yinhe Bay is also a large-scale venue. Although it is a bit old, it has been redecorated after the last incident. It looks very tall.


    The whole hall on the first floor is ordinary. Basically, people come in casually to have fun. As for the second floor, there are private rooms. You can see the condition of the downstairs hall directly from above. As for going up, it is not accessible to ordinary people.


    It''s necessary to be a member of 100000 yuan a year. It''s said that there are hot programs every day. Of course, it''s better not to go up if you are under 18 years old.


    "I said, man, you''ve been in a daze since you came in. Do you think that putting on a thinker''s look can attract your sister? Don''t say it''s broad daylight. Even if the court is full at night, no one will take a fancy to you. " Li Tianxing sees Han Fei sitting on the seat meditating, and then makes a joke.


    It''s said that the villain is ambitious and complacent. These words are very suitable for Li Tianxing. Before, Han Fei grasped them and even recognized them as his brother. Now, his tail is up in the sky and he''s rampant.


    At this time, Han Fei also looked up at Li Tianxing and said, "originally, I still had some hesitation in my heart. Now if I look at your high spirited appearance, I''ll figure it out."


    Li Tianxing was a little inexplicable, so when he heard this, he seemed to praise him. At present, he accepted Han Fei''s statement, and then said with complacency: "of course, I was born to be loved by everyone. Seeing flowers blooming, it gives people a kind of positive energy of inspiration.


    What do you have in mind? If you look at my face more, I''ll figure it out. It''s not that I tell you. If I put my face in the Buddhist hall, it will be more effective than the Buddha statue. When I enter the Buddhist hall, I have something to ask for. Just look at my face, and make sure that they are carefree and have no worries, and sleep until dawn! "


    Han Fei also laughed. It''s hard to find such a simple fool these days. Then he patted Li Tianxing on the shoulder and said, "OK, go upstairs to the private room with me."


    Li Tianxing was excited when he heard this. Why do you want to go to the private room? Is it difficult for him to order any special service? It''s a good chance to catch him!


    In the future, use these black materials to black him in front of yunyun. Once you make him stink, you can see what else he will fight with himself!


    Li Tianxing thinks smugly, and then secretly turns on the camera function of the mobile phone and follows Han Fei. Small sample, even if you are a little bit higher, I will be a little bit higher after all. Don''t blame my brother. I don''t really calculate you. Who let us be enemies!


    Li Tianxing, a boy who usually plays around in a bar, is very proficient in all kinds of things inside. When he called the waiter with a loud finger, he ordered a lot of drinks at one go, and several of them were also heard by Han Fei for the first time.


    "Man, you''re hard to be a security chief now. I''m drunk today. I''ll stay with you drunk today!" Li Tianxing carelessly poured two glasses of wine, Han Fei indifferent smile, and then drank.


    Li Tianxing was surprised: "yes! Good drink! Let''s see who can drink today. If I put you down today, you will quit. You can''t disturb my little cloud any more. "


    Li Tianxing obviously has confidence in his drinking capacity. After all, he has to go to two places every day, one is the toilet, the other is the bar. At least among all the people he knows, no one dares to be the first in terms of drinking capacity.


    Han Fei is just smiling. Obviously speaking of his personal charm, he has a little confidence in himself, but not in himself.


    Yunying and herself, even though they have a little hazy feelings, no one has broken anything. In addition, during the period when she left, she had Lin Keke and Zhao Ying. In addition, Wang Rong''s side is also half pushed and half pushed. Unconsciously, it''s done. At the moment, he really has no other idea, and the boy is too nervous.


    But who let him die of want to fight wine, Han Fei is indifferent to say: "OK, if you can get me drunk, I will quit, but if you are drunk by me, how?"


    When Li Tianxing heard this, he immediately jumped up like a cat trampled on its tail: "good! Just now, I was trying out intentionally. Originally, I was not sure if you were interested in Xiao yunyun. Now you don''t want to tell me! "


    Li Tianxing is very excited. Then he gets a slap from Han Fei on the forehead. The anger that hasn''t been sent out is instantly dumbfounded.


    "Talk well and don''t jump, or I''ll open the door and throw you downstairs." Han Fei laughed, and then picked up a bottle of high Baijiu and placed it in front of Li Tianhang. He looked at this posture and decided to fight for it.


    Li Tianxing turned his anger into joy. He has never been afraid of anyone when it comes to pinjiu. Today, he will be forced to retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s a romantic affair to repel the powerful enemy on the wine table and hold the beautiful back.


    Li Tianhang immediately imperceptibly poured the bottle of high Baijiu into his mouth, and found that he still had some real skills. He poured a bottle of wine unknowingly. This guy had a hiccup and looked very flickering.


    "It''s a good drink. If you dry this bottle again, I''ll convince you." Han Fei smiled and picked up another bottle of Baijiu and placed it in front of Li Tianhang.


    "You look down on me. Do you think I can''t drink? that ''s ok! You wait! I''ll drink it for you Li Tianhang finished and picked up the bottle of Baijiu and filled it with his mouth.


    Even Han Fei has to feel that it''s hard to find such a simple fool. Does it really hurt to use him as a gun? The result is, of course, no pain at all.


    Just a moment after Li Tianxing killed the second bottle of wine, the door of the private room was suddenly opened. A yellow haired Hun man glanced at them in a bad way. There were several naked girls on the side. I don''t know whether they were the Huns or the young ladies in the yard.


    "Brothers, what''s the point of drinking? How about I have some younger sisters with you? " The bastard who is the leader is familiar with himself. I''m afraid that other people would have grabbed the wine bottle and gone away.


    But now Han Fei just smiles and doesn''t say a word. As for Li Tianxing, who just poured a bottle of wine, his eyes are a little fluttering. He only stares at those girls who are exposed in clothes. How can he take care of these.


    "Good, good, with you." Li Tianxing said, his eyes could not move away from those girls any more, and his tongue was a little confused.


    The head of the son-in-law sneered, and then winked at the girls. Even though the girls were reluctant, they still reluctantly twisted the snake waist and stuck it to Li Tianxing, and they didn''t mind rubbing his arm with their own high.


    "If you two have a good time, we won''t disturb you." The bastard in charge closed the door and walked.


    Han Fei is just smiling. As for Li Tianxing, he is already enjoying it. He can''t tell the difference between the East, the west, the north and the south. He soon gets entangled with those girls. The scene is quite unsuitable for children.


    "My little sister is very beautiful. Isn''t she working here on her first day? Come and have a good drink with me. As long as I''m happy with you, it''s no problem to tip back! " Li Tianxing said with a smile.


    It can be seen that the younger sisters didn''t like Li Tianxing, but they had to do so because of the order of those bastards.

 Chapter 884

    If it''s an ordinary bar lady, it''s OK, but they should not be as simple as a lady. Otherwise, the guest is the master at this time, and they won''t show a reluctant attitude.


    Sure enough, although the younger sisters frowned, they all put up with it. But when Li Tianxing reached the place where he shouldn''t touch, one of them immediately changed her face and threw away Li Tianxing''s hand.


    "Sister don''t, accompany elder brother to have a good time, treat elder brother to be happy, turn head money big yo!" Li Tianxing is a thief. He is a flower destroyer when his sister doesn''t pay attention.


    I don''t know whether the girl was in pain or scared. Then she let out a scream, followed by a loud slap. Li Tianxing''s whole mouth was covered.


    "Oh, my little sister is hot tempered! Come on, hit the left and the right. I like your temperament. I haven''t seen a wild girl like you since I was so big. " Li Tianxing is as excited as seeing red cloth''s bullfight now, and he just needs two more jets of heat from his nose.


    "Sister Hua, this person is abnormal!" A little sister on the side murmured in disgust.


    That flower elder sister is naturally the little sister who slapped Li Tianxing just now. Seeing Li Tianxing''s cheap face, her big hands attacked her again. This time, she didn''t want to do anything. She raised her foot and kicked Li Tianxing''s chest.


    The cry of "Oh" rang out, and Li Tianxing''s face changed. This was not because he was excited to see the scenery under the skirt, but because the heel of the high-heeled shoes almost didn''t let him breathe.


    "You son of a bitch dare to kick me. I can''t kill you today!" Under the sharp pain, Li Tianxing''s drunkenness instantly woke up more than half, and raised his hand to slap the girl.


    The younger sister can''t prevent a slap fan to fall to the ground, her hair is scattered, then she looks up at Li Tianxing angrily and says: "OK! You wait for me! Don''t run if you have seed


    The girl wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and slammed the door. The other girls didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. They all followed out nervously.


    That is to say, Li Tianxing had drunk too much wine, but he still didn''t know the current situation. He scornfully opened a bottle of beer and poured two mouthfuls of it, saying, "cut, what is it? It''s just a chicken. I only play if I want to play. If I don''t want to play, you''re nothing! How dare you beat me! Look back, I won''t ask dozens of brothers to give you up! "


    After Li Tianxing called, he realized that Han Fei was sitting next to him. He also felt that he had no light on his face. Then he forced himself to keep calm and said, "man, I''ll make you laugh. This is my generosity. I don''t care about them in general. Otherwise, I''ll call hundreds of brothers every minute to kill them."


    Han Fei laughed: "hundreds of brothers are not decimal. Are you sure you can call so many people?"


    "Of course! Who am I, Li Tianxing? Even if I''m far away from the seaside, as long as I say that some people sell my face, a few hundred brothers are more conservative. As long as I have enough time, even a few thousand people can get it. Do you believe it Li Tianxing said triumphantly.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "yes, of course I do. But far water can''t save near fire. You just beat someone else''s horse. What do you do when someone comes back to revenge you?"


    "Revenge? How dare he! I don''t want to know who Li Tianxing is. Even if I borrow some courage from him, he doesn''t dare! What''s more, even if he really sent people to come here, what can he do? Li Tianxing''s iron fists are not vegetarian. I''ll fight one for one, and I''ll fight another for two!


    It''s not that I''m bragging to you. If it really annoys me, it''s not a problem that I''ve smashed their bar! " Li Tianxing exclaimed excitedly, just like a mouse who wants to play with a cat after drinking Erguotou.


    "What a bully! I don''t know which elder brother is coming. I''m song Manqiu. Everyone in the room called me song brother. Just now my younger sisters didn''t know how to collide with you. I came to apologize for her." As soon as Li Tianxing''s voice fell, the door of the private room was pushed open, and then a strong man of five big and three rough said as he walked.


    He was wearing a thick gold chain around his neck, followed by some thugs, just like a standard bar boss.


    If you were a smart man, you would know what to do now. Unfortunately, Li Tianxing had drunk too much wine. At this time, people were numb. He glanced at the song man Qiu with disdain and hummed: "song man Qiu? What kind of chicken is this? I haven''t heard of it. Get out of here. I''ll waste you if I delay drinking! "


    Song Manqiu''s face was not smiling, but now even the smile that he squeezed out became stiff.


    "Maybe I didn''t make clear what I said just now. Let me introduce myself again. Song Manqiu, I''m the one who covers this club. Brother, I''ll give you an apology for the unpleasantness I met just now. Please bear more responsibility so that I don''t know who my brother''s name is and which way is it?"


    When song Manchu said this, his face was already quite gloomy, and Han Fei on the side was completely ignored by him.


    He will never be a nobody in the third master''s camp if he can become the big brother of the galaxy Bay. He still knows Han Fei, the biggest opponent at present.


    In fact, when Han Fei and Li Tianxing were sitting in the downstairs hall, the younger brother in the field had noticed. Later, several men led their younger sister into the private room, but they were afraid that they would not look at the wrong information for a moment, so they let the younger sisters sacrifice their appearance to verify the accuracy of the information.


    Generally, these casinos don''t officially open until the evening. If it''s too late, they''ll have to wait until the evening. All the ladies in the daytime haven''t gone to work yet.


    As for those girls, they may have gone to the sea to do business, but their identities are not only that. It sounds better to say that they are the girlfriends of these thugs. In slang, they are their mistresses.


    As for the flower sister who has just been beaten, she is song Manqiu''s best friend. Since she was beaten with song Manqiu, she has not entertained people with color for many years.


    In addition, she has a good figure and is very interested in Song Manqiu. Even song Manqiu hasn''t been rude to her for so many years. He thought that he couldn''t get rid of his daughter-in-law. He didn''t expect that he would give up his daughter-in-law. In the end, he was really taken advantage of by the hooligans. Song Manqiu''s heart is full of anger.


    Just see Li Tianxing is with Han Fei together, song Manqiu also had to be careful.


    In other words, it is precisely because Han Fei is not alone. They are afraid of Li Tianxing''s potential identity. Otherwise, dozens of people would have rushed up and won Han Fei.


    It can be said that if these two people are not together and come to the scene separately, the precipice will be a bloody event every minute. But it is precisely because one knows the root and the other can''t figure out the origin. With such two people coming together, song Manqiu dare not do anything rashly, but the boy''s attitude is too arrogant.


    "You want to ask me what my name is? What''s the virtue of not taking care of yourself! My name is Li Tianxing. Can you ask me anything about it? " Li Tianxing grabs a bottle of beer again and says it with a smile.


    Song Manqiu''s face is even darker than the bottom of the pot: "brother, there is no need to speak so harshly because people hold people in the way."


    "Ugly? What''s worse is still behind! If you don''t, believe it or not, I''ll call hundreds of brothers every minute to smash your field! " Li Tianxing cried wildly.


    After all, it''s the son of the aristocratic family. There''s still some spirit in this. With the strong courage of wine, Li Tianxing''s words are full of domineering.


    Song Manqiu was stunned when he heard this, and the corners of his mouth were constantly twitching. As for the younger brothers behind him, they were also scared. They knew that it was the third master''s place and dared to make trouble. Such a person''s background must be good!


    In particular, we can call hundreds of brothers every minute, which is obviously a great strength! Is he the dependence of Han Fei? Just because he hugs him in the thigh, Han Fei dares to fight against the third master?


    Whether it is or not, at least these people regard Li Tianxing as Han Fei''s big brother holding his thigh. In addition, Han Fei did not speak from the beginning to the end, leaving Li Tianxing alone to support the field, which undoubtedly proves their conjecture.


    The most important thing to be a showman is not personal bravery, but eyesight. They have a lot of ideas about who can provoke and who shouldn''t, or who shouldn''t for the time being.


    Although song Manqiu was shocked and angry, he still squeezed out a smiling face and said with a smile, "brother, it''s my fault. If you have fun here, I won''t disturb you."


    "What''s the matter? Go away quickly and stir up my interest. I''ll ask people to chop you to death every minute!" Li Tianxing said wildly.


    Song Manqiu''s Adam''s apple wriggled for a moment, but when he opened the door and turned around, he asked, "brother, which hall are you in?"


    "What''s wrong? Who am I, Li Tianxing? How can I mix society like you?" With these words, Li Tianxing opened another bottle of beer, and his words were full of superiority as a human being.


    As for song Manqiu''s recovery, a sneer appeared on his face: "brother, are you not on the road? It seems that I think too much. "


    Song Manqiu takes a look at Li Tianxing, then takes the door and leaves.


    Han Fei sighed helplessly at the moment. He was optimistic about the boy''s improvisation, but he couldn''t get on the wall with mud. In the last sentence, he sold his foundation clean.


    Li Tianxing didn''t notice these details at all. He was still immersed in his own small world and took a sip of beer. Then he turned his head and said to Han Fei triumphantly, "what''s up, man? I didn''t brag with you, did I? My aura is still very strong!


    It''s really an accident that the chicken kicked me just now. Now a sentence scares away a group of bastards. That''s my true nature. Do you envy me? Is it an accident? Why don''t I give you a chance to follow me in the future? "

 Chapter 885

    Han Fei said with a smile: "OK, don''t talk about these useless things. Just now you said that you can call hundreds of brothers every minute. If it''s true or not, you should call immediately. If it''s false, you should get ready to run, or we can''t go."


    "What?" Li Tianxing immediately woke up when he heard this.


    Han Fei saw that the boy was really scared, and then he also laughed. He patiently told him the details before, and then brought his own analysis. Li Tianxing''s face changed completely.


    "So just now it''s not you. It''s the other person who can''t understand you. Maybe he''s using his relationship to inquire about you now. It''s very easy to find out a person''s details on the beach road.


    I estimate that if it''s fast, it''s only three or two minutes, and if it''s slow, it''s only five minutes. When people confirm that you''re not really a person on the road, you''ll wait for dozens of foot pinchers to turn you around. " Han Fei patted Li Tianxing''s face and said.


    Li Tianxing was stunned, and the beer bottle in his hand slipped to the ground and exploded: "brother... Brother... You''re not teasing me, are you? There are dozens of people. We can''t finish it yet? "


    "What can I do about it? I can''t stop what you said. Don''t you have the ability? Call someone quickly? " Han Fei joked.


    "It''s very special. I want to call, too. Who do I call! If I were in Yanjing, I would be fine. But I''m not familiar with Haibin. Where do you want me to find someone? " Li Tianxing''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "Do you brag if you can''t call someone? When you turn around and are turned to death, you will know what it''s called. That''s why there must be something hateful about the poor man. Who let you get angry? " Han Fei hit the road.


    "Brother, brother, don''t make trouble. We are comrades in arms who have squatted in the trenches. You can''t be helpless! If I escape today, I will be rewarded in the future. " Li Tianxing has now regarded Han Fei as his life-saving straw.


    "Are you kidding? I was dragged into the water and now I can''t protect myself. How can I take care of you in my spare time? " Han Fei said contemptuously.


    Li Tianxing almost cried: "brother, if you don''t make such a fuss, even for Xiao yunyun''s sake, you can''t be helpless! I grew up with her. You work under her. If I have any accident today, you will be fired in the future! "


    When Li Tianxing said this, he had a little cry. Although he lived in the temple, it didn''t mean he didn''t know the darkness of the bottom society. If those guys were really anxious, he would have no place to cry.


    "Look, you are using Yunying to crush me? Forget it. I''ll meet you at least. I''ll discuss with them later to see if I can try not to hit you in the face. Even if I''m going to die, I''ll let you go with dignity. At least I won''t make you look bad. I''ll do my best. " Han Fei said.


    "Brother, you are my own brother. Don''t make a joke. If you don''t have any idea, let''s go now! I have long legs. They may not be able to catch up with me later. You can help me stop them later. When I get out of my life, I will call someone to save you! " Li Tianxing said, immediately spread his feet, and rushed to the door. Obviously, he planned to leave and let Han Fei be the queen.


    Han Fei just looked at Li Tianxing and said nothing. Just as Li Tianxing rushed to the door of the private room, a male voice came in from outside the door: "run? Where else do you want to go! Today I''ll see how you get out of the door! "


    The voice fell, and the door of the private room was kicked open. Li Tianxing couldn''t take any measures to prevent it. He got this directly on his face, and his nose bled down. How embarrassed the scene was.


    It was song Manqiu who had just left. However, he was not alone this time. He was followed by more than a dozen fierce men. Each of them had a set of bright mountain knives. Look, this posture is not polite. It''s a shame to start.


    "Boy, didn''t you just be quite rampant? I really think brother song is a white fool on the road. I have checked our whole coastal area and even the southern provinces just now, but there is no such person as you on the road!


    You can do it! The wolf pretending to have a big tail has been suing your brother song. Brother song, I''ve been on the road for so many years, and no one dares to be so angry with me. Do you think we should chop a hand or scrap your foot later? " Song Manqiu said with a ferocious smile.


    Li Tianxing trembled when he heard this. He could not take care of the bloody nose and said calmly: "I advise you to calm down. Using a knife is not the way to solve the problem. It will only make the contradiction more serious. If you really make me anxious..."


    Before Li Tianxing finished his words, he was slapped by song Manqiu: "what''s the matter with you? At this time, you are so cruel that you are scared to be our brothers


    The strong men behind him also burst into laughter: "I think this boy is a fool. If he has too much urine, he doesn''t know everything. He really thinks he is something."


    "Well, don''t say that. Just now, they said that they were very good. We can call hundreds of brothers every minute to smash our field. Maybe they are really a God, but they haven''t made any achievements yet. Let''s take it easy." Another strong man said.


    "Yes, yes, boy. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You were quite capable just now? Now I''ll give you time to call all the people you can call. It depends on whether you are a real God or a mouth gun! " Cried song man Qiu.


    Li Tianxing is completely out of his way this time. He is scared out of his soul by a group of people and shakes out of his mobile phone. He doesn''t know what to do next. He can only wink at Han Fei for help. Unfortunately, Han Fei doesn''t pay any attention to him now.


    "You are fighting, you are fighting. It is agreed that hundreds of brothers will be called every minute! What kind of big tailed wolf can''t do that? "


    "Yes! I''m just a fool, and I really treat myself as a garlic. Let''s talk about it. I just scolded my son and brother so well. Now how can I calculate this account? " A strong man with a ferocious face said, and then took out a dogleg knife to play with.


    This kind of knife not only looks at bluffing people, but also has great power. There is almost no difference between chop ribs and chop spicy strips. It''s refreshing to go down with one knife.


    Li Tianxing is now forced to jump over the wall in a hurry. If he dies, he will die. But he is a descendant of the Li family. Even if he is chopped to death, he can''t lose the prestige of his family!


    Li Tianxing''s group roared: "I just scold you for what happened! Who made you blind? You sneaked into the private room and stirred my interest. Now I''m in the middle of nowhere. If I meet you dog days in my territory, I''ll call you every minute... "


    "Hundreds of brothers, right? You are crazy! If you dare to scold us when you are dying, brothers, go up and chop this boy Song Manqiu also did not have the patience, directly picked up the guy in the hand and walked toward Li Tianxing.


    Although Li Tianxing was a bit heroic just now, when he saw that the other party was carrying a knife, he immediately screamed and crawled behind Han Fei.


    "Brother, brother, you are my own brother, brother, I''m in trouble today, you can''t help me! Today, after you save me a horse, I''ll hang out with you. I swear I''ll be your most loyal little brother in the future! " Li Tianxing quickly embraces Han Fei''s loyalty.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "you are quite aware of current affairs. What about Yunying?"


    "You can''t take advantage of the danger! Xiao yunyun is mine. Nobody can take it away! " Li Tianxing still has some backbone, at least at this time did not take a woman to buy life consciousness.


    "OK, since you are so ambitious, you can go up and fight with them. Don''t worry. Even if you are cut short of arms and legs, and you can''t speak or look at me, I will definitely introduce your heroic deeds to Yunying. In case you hang up, I think she will bring a bunch of flowers to worship you in front of your grave." Han Fei laughs.


    The corners of Li Tianxing''s mouth are twitching constantly. He has seen people falling into the well, and he has also seen people who are insidious. It''s the first time he''s ever seen such a shady person like Han Fei.


    At present, it''s either to give up a woman or to give up her life. There is only one choice between the two. He has no face to live if he chooses the former. But if he chooses the latter, no one will be left. After all, the woman is someone else''s!


    "Brother, let''s stop fighting. We are all brothers who have squatted in the trenches. You can''t pit me like this!" Li Tianxing cried. Although he was very jealous when he met his rival, he really wanted to go to the end of his life!


    "It''s not like a man. It''s a waste of food for you to live. I''d better help you out and send you on the road." At this time, song Manqiu directly grabbed the dogleg knife in his hand and chopped it at Li Tianxing. As for whether he would hurt Han Fei by mistake, he didn''t care at all. If he could get a double, it would be better.


    Although Li Tianxing has been hanging out in bars all the year round, where has he experienced such a real fight?


    Last time, he was scared out of his wits. At least he was aiming at other people. But now, the knife chopped down at his own head. Li Tianxing''s brain was empty and he forgot to dodge.


    At this critical moment, Han Fei moves. Song Manqiu''s hand holding the dogleg knife can no longer be pressed down. Rao is that he has exhausted his strength and can''t press down even an inch.


    "It''s almost enough. I''ve been scolded a few times, but I want to kill people." Han Fei said to those people with a smile.


    "That''s it. You think it''s beautiful. It''s not just him today. You don''t want to go back alive!" Song Manqiu cried wildly.


    "Yes! You are a clay Bodhisattva now. You can''t protect yourself. You want to protect such a motherfucker. I don''t know if you are big hearted or just as stupid as this boy! "


    The voice falls, those people all took out the guy of the money to two people to surround to come over, looking at their face to expose of fierce, it seems that is really intend to make two life rhythm.

 Chapter 886

    At the moment, Han Fei turned his head and looked at Li Tianxing in a complicated way, and said: "boy, it comes from the mouth. Today, I was dragged into the water by you. Remember that you owe me a life!"


    When Li Tianxing saw that Han Fei had some signs of loosening his mouth, he quickly said with tears in his eyes: "brother, I swear that you will be my own brother from now on. Today, my mouth is cheap and I dragged you into the water. Your adult saved me a lot. I owe you a life, and our Li family in Yanjing also owe you a big favor!"


    Li Tianxing''s words are very serious. As a big family in Yanjing, he has always attached great importance to the promise. No matter what the circumstances were, as long as Li Tianxing did make the promise, it would be effective. As for what to promise in the name of the family, which collateral members do not have such rights and qualifications, but Li Tianxing has a special identity. He said this today, which means that the Li family in Yanjing owes him a favor.


    After all, Li Tianxing is still a little too young. His previous words have sold his foundation. Now his words have shaken up his family background. It''s enough to know that it''s the Li family in Yanjing. Han Fei said with a smile: "remember what you just said, don''t let me regret saving a white eyed wolf."


    "Brother, don''t worry. I, Li Tianxing, always repay my kindness. You must trust my character." Li Tianxing is afraid of Han Fei''s repentance, so he continues to show his loyalty.


    Seeing Han Fei and Li Tianxing chatting with each other as if there were no one else, song Manqiu couldn''t bear it any more. He yelled directly: "up to now, there are still idle talks and laughs. It seems that you are full of passion!


    You boy, you really should recognize a big brother temporarily, and it will be OK today. I can tell you clearly, whether you recognize him as a big brother or a father, neither of you will want to leave the gate today! "


    As the voice falls, Han Fei''s mobile phone rings. After a look, it''s Du Jinlong, and Han Fei gets through¡° Brother, as you told us, we are all here. Seeing that you have been in for a long time without sending a signal, I want to make a phone call to confirm that all the brothers have brought enough guys and several barrels of gasoline. We have our little brother''s hands around the intersection. We will run as soon as there is any news. We will never leave any handle! " Du Jinlong said fiercely.


    As long as the disputes on the road don''t disturb the market, even if they break up, they will be within control. Today, they have mobilized the masses to destroy the market. It''s natural for them to take a blood debt and avenge the brothers in the market.


    Han Fei laughs and asks them to stand by and hang up. Then he says to Li Tianxing, "since you just called me brother, I''m in charge of this matter today. Let''s talk about it. How do you plan to deal with them?"


    Li Tianxing looked at Han Fei suspiciously: "brother, you''re right. Now there are more of them and less of us are bullied. It should be them who clean us up. Otherwise, if you stay behind and hold them down, I''ll go to the police first and find reinforcements. What do you think?"


    Just now, I felt that the boy was a little bit responsible, but this sentence immediately wiped out Han Fei''s good impression on him.


    Han Fei is not polite, just slapped up: "young people have a little ambition, OK? Think about the way you were beaten by them just now, this tone can only be swallowed, at least they have to smash the field, don''t you think?"


    Li Tianxing was originally slapped and full of grievances. After hearing this, he felt that his brain was not enough: "brother, don''t joke. Now it''s just the two of us. It''s the same thing whether we can go out alive or not. Are you sure you didn''t joke with me?"


    "Do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you now? If we don''t have enough of us, you can just call someone to come. Hundreds of brothers can''t come, but in your face, it''s no problem, is it Han Fei laughs.


    something the matter! It''s a big problem!


    But before Li Tianxing answered, song Manqiu heard a burst of laughter: "ha ha ha, I think they are really scared. Just now one pretender is not satisfying, but now another pretender is coming. We are not in a hurry to start. We just watch you call pretender. If you have the ability, you can call all the people you can call!"


    Song Manqiu and others talk and laugh wildly. From the beginning, when they suspect that the object of entering is Han Fei, they have urgently transferred No. 78 brother from around to town.


    He really doesn''t believe that he can call dozens of people to come here in such a short time. Even if he does, the brothers at the door are not vegetarians. They are absolutely forced to clean up these two guys before they rush in.


    Li Tianxing is also weak at the moment. Although he is not stupid to be arrogant, he has already been ready for them to call so much as he doesn''t care. Even if he really finds someone, it doesn''t work.


    What''s more, he is not familiar with the seaside. If Yunying is still there, he can think of some ways through Yunying, but now the only acquaintance is far away in Foshan. Even if he wants to, he doesn''t know who to call.


    Don''t be joking about the demons. If you really want to dial this number, the iron that could have left the whole body will be chopped into dumplings and sink into the river.


    "Brother, it''s not the time to joke. There''s really no way. Let''s think about how to ensure we won''t be hit in the face first." Li Tianxing''s voice was shaking.


    Even if you really want to die, you must experience the death. In case of being broken, even if the body is found, you can''t recognize who he is. How miserable it is to die!


    "I''m not joking with you. I still have some confidence in you. Just brush your face. Dozens of people should be OK. I''ll call you and call someone quickly." Han Fei said, he dialed his mobile phone and handed it to him.


    Li Tianxing didn''t respond for a moment. As soon as he received the mobile phone, he said subconsciously, "I''m... I''m in the easternmost private room on the second floor of the galaxy Bay. Um... Can you come here now?"


    Li Tianxing''s action seems like a fool to song Manqiu and others, but before they can laugh, a huge explosion suddenly comes from the downstairs. Even they can feel the building trembling fiercely on the second floor.


    Song Manqiu''s face immediately changed. It seemed that something was beyond his control. He said to a strong man beside him, "go out and see what''s going on!"


    That strong man just went out a few seconds, he ran in with a flustered face and said: "brother song is not good! Someone really smashed the scene. He drove an excavator directly and knocked our gate off! "


    Just then, the roar of the engine came downstairs. Although I don''t know which younger brother is driving the excavator, I can be sure that this boy is not a graduate of Shandong Lanxiang.


    Just after entering the arena, I heard the crackling sound below. As for the destructive shovel, I don''t know how many things it smashed. The movement alone made everyone cold.


    On the road, we all fight one by one. What do you mean by driving an excavator directly? Even if all of them can be one as ten, they can''t fight such an iron guy with flesh and blood!


    "Boy, you''re a real person. You''ve called so many people on one phone. If you''re given more time to prepare, can you even get an armored car?" Han Fei looks at Li Tianxing and jokes.


    Li Tianxing is also at a loss. I didn''t expect that he would say a few words casually and someone would come. Is this a coincidence or something?


    Li Tianxing suddenly realized that when he received the call, his mobile phone was already in the state of dialing. Although it was his call, it was not his call!


    "Boy, you are killing yourself. Do you know whose place this is! Our third master has a strong relationship in the whole Jiangnan province. Even the leaders of Yanjing have a friendship with us. You are causing trouble to your family, don''t you know? " Song Manqiu growls at Li Tianxing.


    I can''t help it. The sound downstairs is too frightening. An excavator opens the road, and there are hundreds of people listening to the rest of the footsteps. It''s not a simple smash, but it''s going to kill them!


    When Li Tianxing heard this, he was a little sober. He vaguely felt that he had been shot. He didn''t know about the Third Master of this place, but when he heard that he had relations with the leaders of Yanjing, he couldn''t take it for granted.


    It seems that he made the phone call just now, and even these bastards think that he is the one who called them. It seems that it''s a bit noisy!


    Although Li Tianxing is used to being arrogant, he knows what he can do and what he can''t touch. Even if he offends others, he will never bind himself with his family.


    But now out of such a wonderful misunderstanding, in the eyes of others, this is not his behavior, but their whole Yanjing Li family!


    "Brother, you are my own brother. If you want to say something to me, I''ll be taken charge of by you today." Li Tianxing said with a sad face.


    At this moment, he would rather be beaten to death by these bastards in the field than be far away from Han Fei, a bad friend. He is a brother who has squatted in the trench. You are so pitching! The trust between good people! I just called you brother!


    Han Fei laughs and then pats Li Tianxing on the shoulder to comfort him. He says goodbye with a sad face. As the old saying goes, once it comes, it''s settled.


    Li Tianxing has been tearful for a month now. He knew this earlier. He has to sit in front of Haiya''s gate to watch the fun today. That''s all right. How could he get on the car with him when he ran into Han Fei? He got on the boat and couldn''t get off!


    When these gangsters were in a panic, they had already blown up the pot downstairs. An excavator crashed into the hall with an area of thousands of square meters. Except for the reinforced concrete columns, everything else that the eyes could see was destroyed.

 Chapter 887

    As for the excavator is closely followed by dozens of explosion-proof shields, standing behind the impressively hundreds of security guards recruited by Haiya during this period.


    After Zhang Xu''s intensive training for a period of time, these people have reached the peak level in terms of physical strength, will and combat power. At present, a group of people are recklessly rushing around and smashing, and there is basically no other sound in the hall except the screams of those bastards.


    If it''s just the hundreds of security guards, the problem is that there are hundreds of black people standing behind them. Look at this posture, today''s rhythm is to demolish the club. The left behind bastards immediately feel the hell like despair.


    It''s a pity that the club that the third master just spent a lot of money to decorate was smashed beyond recognition. The hall is full of relics, and there are glass fragments and trampled bastards everywhere. In this case, they can''t organize an effective counterattack.


    What''s more, there is a diesel burning iron guy in it. Even if they are brave, they don''t dare to rush up at this time!


    As for those gangsters who came from other places temporarily after receiving the information, they didn''t know what to do when they arrived at the scene. Although they had received special training and had rich practical experience in dealing with emergencies, it was only for the guests who were drinking and making trouble. As for the current situation, it was the first time they met.


    After all, the third master is famous. Who would have thought that someone would dare to make trouble in the Milky way Bay? Even last time, it was just a little action. No one dares to do it in a frontal conflict.


    At present, what should not happen happened happened in front of their eyes. Some of them rushed up bravely and were beaten black and blue and half shocked in an instant. As for those timid people, they had to find a place to hide and dare not move.


    After all, the farm is the third master. They don''t pay dividends when they make money, but their lives are their own. If they lose their lives, they don''t think the third master can support their family.


    "Listen to us one by one. We come here today just to smash the court. We don''t want to hurt people. It''s all born by our mother and parents. Whose life is not life? Those who want to live or die with the court will stay. Those who don''t want to die will leave for me!" Du Jinlong climbed up to a table and yelled into it.


    As soon as the words came out, those bastards in the club were also cursed. They were beaten by you. What did you do when you came in early! At present, everyone is black and blue, and the serious ones are all broken. It''s better not to say it after a while!


    However, they can only think about it in their heart. If anyone is confused at this time, it''s that their IQ is not enough. Almost at the moment when Du Jinlong''s voice falls, those bastards have run away clean without being called. In the empty hall, there are only Du Jinlong and a few younger brothers left.


    Those ordinary bastards can run, but some of them have to stay. As younger brothers, they know very well that once they leave at this time, there will be no shelter for them in the whole seaside. They can leave at once, but it is not easy for them to arrange their parents'' family.


    As for those people on the second floor, they are still shivering. Who could have thought that they just made a phone call like joking. Unexpectedly, hundreds of people rushed in as soon as the phone was put down. It''s not too crowded for them to hold thousands of people in this hall. Look at this huge area of black and white, at least 500 or 600 people have to come in?


    Song Manqiu and others only feel a cool air rising behind them. When things develop to this extent, they can''t control it. They all look at each other and see the panic in each other''s eyes. Then they retreat behind quietly.


    They didn''t report to the top because they thought they could live in a small town. Now their lives are at stake, and they don''t care. It''s still important to protect their lives!


    These people are just pawns of the audience, and they are not too important people. Han Fei didn''t stop laughing, but Li Tianxing was not happy: "brother, this can''t be so easy. Those guys have to catch up and cramp!"


    Han Fei just glanced at Li Tianxing. The boy also realized that he had just said a piece of bullshit, and then he changed his words and said, "at least we have to repair them, right? That''s what they were going to do to us just now. "


    "Well, you can go back and clean up with a water pipe. Come down with me first." Han Fei said.


    Along the way, I met a few gangsters, but they all ran away with a look of panic. Li Tianxing didn''t expect that he had such a domineering turn, and unconsciously he was blown on the bull force.


    Not long after Han Fei and Li Tianxing arrived downstairs, they saw a rough looking man rush out of the elevator: "I see who is tired of living and dare to make trouble in our galaxy bay! Do you know whose territory this is? "


    When the strong man appeared on the stage, he was barefoot and his shirt buttons were all wrong. Looking at the strawberry mark on his neck, it was obvious that he was doing something shameful before he came.


    Originally, the manager in charge of Yinhe Bay was fired by the third master. This guy just took office. He was suddenly appreciated by the third master and became the manager to be in charge of such a big field. This guy was also very satisfied. He became familiar with the little girls in the field within two days of taking office.


    How much money did he put in before and after that, and finally he hooked up with the pillar in the field. Just at noon, there was no one in the field. He and his sister were in the private room. Seeing that it was just when Tianlei was most passionate, a little brother suddenly broke in and said that someone was making trouble in the field.


    Two people were not to say, the more important thing is that the little brother fiercely kicked the door in, scared him almost impotence, to really leave what disease root, he vowed to force that little brother to tear up!


    As for the troublemakers, he also thinks that no matter what their origins are, they must be left with a spare part. As for the parts, it depends on his mood.


    "The malagobi! I''d like to see where the animals have ruined my good deeds! Back then... Ouch


    This guy is full of arrogance. He just walked out of the elevator, but he didn''t see the situation in the field clearly. What''s more, he didn''t notice that several guys with explosion-proof shields had been guarding at the door of the elevator for a long time. He just came out, and before reciting his lines, he fell to the ground with a heavy foot on his waist.


    Before he could recover, he got up from the ground. His big feet, 43 yards in length, had already called him pitifully. They screamed all the time. A good hero was stunned by a cruel remark. Before he finished, he was beaten into a bear.


    The only kids left in the field were also confused. They had expected the manager to support the scene, but now the manager was beaten down. What else could they do?


    It is reasonable to say that this guy can be promoted to the position of club manager by the third master, and his kung fu is also a little bit. Under normal circumstances, those security guards may not be his opponents.


    But for a man, his legs will be a little bit soft after venting. It''s not surprising that he was knocked over as soon as he appeared on the stage because he didn''t understand the situation after drinking some wine.


    The next thing is much simpler. The gangsters in the field have been controlled, and Du Jinlong directly took a group of people to smash them layer by layer.


    Everything that can be smashed is clean, and everything that can''t be smashed is sprinkled with gasoline. If only one spark goes down, this old club standing on the seashore for decades will be completely finished.


    The whole scene was smashed. Except for the safe in the top office of the third master, there was basically nothing in good condition. As for the safe, it was also smashed down by several brothers. Maybe it will make a small fortune today.


    At this moment, the bar manager leisurely woke up, looking at the crowd in front of him, and he was also afraid. He aimed at the fierce energy that they had just taken care of themselves. He didn''t doubt that the other party''s unhappiness could really stab him.


    "You guys have something to say. I don''t know which way you are. I asked myself that I didn''t offend you guys at ordinary times." It''s worthy of being an old man on the road. At least I know what it means to be able to bend and stretch.


    If for those who are not deeply involved in the world and have a single brain, they don''t know whether they are dead or alive.


    Han Fei also said to the guy with great interest at this time: "why, you don''t know who we are?"


    "Brother, I don''t know! I''ve been messing around in Jiangbei all these years. Two days ago, I was transferred to this management field by the third master. I really don''t know you guys, and I''ve never offended you!


    It''s said that injustice has its head and debt has its owner. Even if you are angry in your heart, you shouldn''t spill it on my head. I swear that this is really the third day when I go to the seaside. I''ve never been in the water with you¡° That guy was about to cry.


    Originally, I thought that after so many years of hard work, I finally found an opportunity to be in the upper position. It was time for me to enjoy happiness. Who would have thought that I had been cleaned up within two days after I just sat in this position, and I would be worried about my life. Now he is really afraid and counselled. If he had known that, he would have been better to stay in Jiangbei all the time.


    Han Fei was not surprised. Sure enough, the third master''s power was not limited to Haibin, and he didn''t know where his lineage was besides Haibin and Jiangbei.


    "OK, you don''t know us. I don''t think you''re embarrassed. Go back and tell your boss that I''ve taken a fancy to your show. Let me take over the show in three days. Otherwise, I''ll come and smash it once when I''m in a bad mood. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll smash it several more times. Do you understand?" Han Fei laughs.


    "Listen clearly, listen clearly, it''s just elder brother. Even if I send a message for you, you should at least tell me who you are?" The guy insisted.


    There are some excuses for being smashed, but if he doesn''t even know who smashed it, the third master will have to swallow him alive!

 Chapter 888

    At present, only the old brothers he brought from Jiangbei are left in the field, and they know nothing about it. Otherwise, those who can leave one or two questions to know the origin of each other will not take the risk to ask more questions!


    "It''s rare to meet someone with courage. I''m quite surprised. Since you have such courage, I''m not afraid to tell you that Dongcheng group is owned by my family. You should know who I am now?" Han Fei laughs.


    The guy''s face suddenly changed when he heard the words. How could he not know that Dongcheng group was the leader of the local business circle on the seashore! Look at him so young, he must be Zhang Dashao of Dongcheng!


    "I''ve taken a fancy to your place. You also work for people. I don''t want to embarrass you. I''ll take my words to you and let you come out in three days. Do you understand me?" Han Fei said.


    "I see, I see!" The guy replied in fear.


    "Just understand. It''s none of your business. Go away." Han Fei light mouth way.


    "Ah?" There''s something wrong with that guy, so it''s nothing wrong with him? He''s watching the court. Now let him go. Where is he going?


    "What are you doing! Do you want to keep it for beating or waiting to feed? " Du Jinlong scolded, directly kicked in the past, the guy this just reaction, quickly ran out.


    As soon as I got out of the gate, I saw a lot of smoke coming from the windows on the second floor and the third floor. It was all inflammables such as the compartment, sofa and wood board. I can''t sit there any more when this fire started!


    ¡­¡­


    In a leisure estate on the seashore, a long is drinking tea leisurely. As for the people sitting next to him, they are all well-known confidants of the third master, but they are not old as a whole.


    It''s not the rejuvenation of Sanye''s team. It''s all the old people he can use who were caught in the last time. In order to fill the vacancy, he had to select the old people from those young people to fill these important positions.


    That report letter was bad luck for the old people, but it gave everyone a chance to transfer. Of course, the biggest profit was ah long.


    At first, there were several old people under the third master who could compete with him, but now all of them were arrested, and he was the only one to get them out. At present, it''s not him, ah long, who has the oldest qualification or the strongest ability.


    At present, the third master has no clear successor. His nephews alone can''t pick up the main beam. After a hundred years, such a large area of Tangkou will naturally be brother Long''s world.


    Many of these people here have been following ah long before. Although the others are under the hands of other big brothers, they may not be stupid to this extent. They can see the general direction clearly.


    Ah long only came out of the detention center yesterday evening. Today, we all gather together to show our loyalty. As for whether there are other things that can''t be humanized, I don''t know.


    This is the most proud time in a long''s life. Originally, the third master had a lot of talents. He didn''t show mountains and water in it until chongwenhu and others fell down. His life was a little better.


    I thought I was a daughter-in-law for many years. I just had a good life. I didn''t want to be trapped by Han Fei and put into the detention center.


    Ah long thought that he would be completely destroyed in his whole life, but he didn''t expect that he would survive. Although it was the third master who brought him out, he knew that he had saved himself. If he didn''t have the ability to do practical things, even if he died in the bugle, the third master would not miss him.


    At that time, although a long was in the detention center, he also had his own channel to learn about the outside news. When he learned that the thunder of the city council had taken all the veteran brothers in their hall, a long was shocked, then terrified, and finally he felt a little excited.


    He knew that although he was suspicious of the third master''s character, he would never let his subordinates have no generals to send. As for the rest of the new people, he could not trust them in the end. There must be an old man to pick the beam!


    After spending a few days in the detention center, ah long really verified his conjecture. Even if it''s impossible to get everyone out, it''s OK to focus on one or two. Fortunately, the third master only saved one person, and that person is himself!


    At present, there is no restriction of seniority, and there is no competition from his peers. The third master''s hall is his own stage. Especially listening to the flattery and agreement of the younger brothers who have just been in the upper position, ah long is very happy.


    When he first ascends the throne, he naturally wants to establish Wei. It''s needless to say that Han Fei is the object of Li Wei.


    In the morning, his brother just smashed one of their bars. Ah long is hesitating whether he wants to do another big operation tonight to sweep up their venues in the south of the city one by one.


    "Brother long, what kind of person are you? I don''t need you to help me with these little things. I''ll take dozens of brothers with me and take them to the south of the city." A younger brother opens a way, at this time appropriate brush face is very necessary.


    "That Han Fei still has some skills. Dozens of brothers can''t hold it. At least he has to take four or five hundred to hold the field." Ah long opened his mouth. It''s a bit of a cut and a bit of wisdom.


    At the critical moment, the elite line is not reliable as the sea of people tactics. This time, ah long will not be careless.


    "If that''s the case, we''ll also help. It''s not difficult for our brothers to add up four or five hundred numbers. If they can see the facts clearly and stand still to smash us, then they are smart!


    If they dare to bared their teeth, ha ha, it''s impossible to say that they will be bleeding tonight¡° Another little brother licked his lower lip and said, looking at her with a fierce face, he knew that she was the kind of guy who only knew how to fight bravely but didn''t know how to use his brain.


    Ah long immediately beat him to the pile of failure. Just now, after a short time together, he had already felt about the character and temperament of the little brothers present. He had a bellyful of people who could be his confidants and who could stay at a distance to be cannon fodder.


    "Since you are so thoughtful, I''ll leave this matter to you tonight. I''ll set up a celebration dinner later and wait for you to come back in triumph." Ah long said with a smile.


    The rough ones were all in a daze, while the smart ones saw the cool color in ah long''s smile. Then they looked at the guys who were laughing, and there was a trace of pity in their eyes.


    After all, brother long can''t treat all people equally. Not all people are qualified to be his confidants. After the useless people put in by the third master are eliminated, he can better integrate his own forces.


    There are many smart people in the room. They can see ah long''s mind at a glance. Of course, none of them dare to point it out, otherwise it will be a long life.


    At this time, a man suddenly rushed in from outside, who was the manager of Galaxy Bay who had just been repaired.


    "Brother long, brother long, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the point of being flustered! Is it your wife who is sleeping, or is she putting a green hat on you? " As soon as ah long saw his black and blue face, he gave birth to a nameless fire. He pointed to his nose and scolded angrily.


    "No, no, who dares to sleep with my wife? I won''t cut her off. If she dares to put a green hat on me, I won''t give her..." the guy gasped, and then realized that it''s not the same thing!


    "It''s not the wife who is sleeping. Is it your father or your mother?" As soon as ah long saw him, he became more angry.


    "Brother long, it''s not, it''s... it''s..." this guy ran too fast just now. He didn''t pass a breath yet, and then he was slapped by ah long.


    "Waste, I can''t even say a word. What''s the use of keeping you? I think you''ll be ready to clean the toilet in the future!" Ah long said coldly.


    "Brother long, don''t! It''s our bar that''s been smashed! " The guy finally took a breath.


    "Bar? What bar? " Ah long''s eyes suddenly cooled down. In this sensitive period, who dares to act wildly in their field.


    The guy immediately said, "Galaxy bay! It''s the Milky way Bay! There are so many of them, even the excavators, the mighty seven or eight hundred people!


    I fought hard at that time! One beat them more than a dozen, and almost put their leader down. But who would think that after all, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. The heroes can''t stand many people, and the tigers can''t stand the wolves.... "


    "Don''t give me shit! Get to the point! Who on earth did it Ah long interrupted the guy with a loud drink.


    "Yes... Yes... It''s Zhang Hao from Dongcheng group. He said that he took a fancy to our site and wanted to build a business club. He limited us to free up the venue within three days. Otherwise, if we were in a bad mood, we would come to smash the venue. If we were in a good mood, we would smash it more times." The guy said quickly.


    "Zhang Hao, are you sure you didn''t recognize the wrong person?" Ah long''s eyes narrowed.


    The guy didn''t dare to be vague at this time. He patted his chest and said, "I''m sure I''m right. It''s the thief boy! I recognized him at a glance. Even if he was burnt to ashes, I would not have mistaken him! "


    Ah long''s brow suddenly wrinkled deeper: "East City Zhang Hao, shouldn''t it? It''s said that the third master and his Lao Tzu are friends. Even if it''s hidden from the people below, no matter how hard it is, it won''t make this boy come to smash us?"


    The seaside is so big that there are so many places where business clubs can be built. How many holes in his mind can he fall in love with them?


    "And who are they now?" Ah long said.


    The guy hesitated: "people... People have run away. We are only dozens of brothers. We can''t stop them! Brother long, I''m not really to blame for this.


    I know that when someone came to smash the scene, I patted the table at that time. Without saying a word, I rushed out with a knife. I was stunned that I beat dozens of them by myself! But in the end, it''s hard to fight with two fists and four hands. The heroes can''t fight with many people, and the tigers can''t fight with the wolves... "

 Chapter 889

    "Shut the hell up! I''ll ask you one last time! Are you sure it''s Zhang Hao in the east city who did it? " Ah long slapped the table fiercely and said angrily.


    The guy was scared, and then realized the seriousness of the matter. He gradually calmed down and said: "he said he was Zhang Hao in the east city, so he should..."


    "Don''t damn it! I''ll ask you what you are! Or not! "


    Ah long''s face is ugly and frightening now. Even if this guy is nervous, he is afraid at this moment. He quickly kneels down and says, "brother long, I''m wrong. In fact, I don''t know whether he is Zhang Hao or not.


    As soon as I came out of the elevator, I was beaten. I drank a little wine and my eyes were a little floating. I really didn''t see what the man looked like, but he was very young. He said that Dongcheng group was owned by his family. I guess there was no one else except Zhang Hao. "


    "Malagobi, you don''t even know who they are after a long time! He says it''s Zhang Hao, that''s Zhang Hao. If he wants to say it''s your mother, do you really call him Mommy? " Ah long was angry, and then he rushed up and kicked him on all fours.


    The guy is also full of grievances: "that certainly can''t ah, the voice is a man, I''m not stupid."


    "Don''t you believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Ah long threw a few slaps at him directly, then roared: "what are you doing! Surveillance video! Bring me the surveillance video and see who it is


    "Dragon... Brother long, I can''t take it. It''s burned... It''s burned... It''s all burned. When I just came here, my brothers were fighting fires everywhere. Even if there was a video, it has to be burned now." The guy trembled and said.


    "I''m fucked! What''s the use of feeding you this trash! Get out of here now A long grabs a goblet and smashes it at him. The boy dares to talk nonsense and runs out quickly.


    "That''s special! When I was alone in Jiangbei, I was heaven and earth. No one ever dared to take care of me. This time I came to the seaside, it was the third master. What the hell are you? You dare to yell at me! "


    Out of the door, the guy is also full of unhappiness, knowing that a long''s current status is not what it used to be, he can only bear it in front of people, but he is extremely unbalanced behind people.


    He is only two years later than ah long, and his qualification is not much worse than him. Now he scolds him in front of so many younger brothers, and the seeds of hatred are planted.


    When ah long was busy finding out the guy, a group of Han Fei had already withdrawn from the galaxy Bay.


    As for Li Tianxing, he is naturally forced by Han Fei to get into the car. In full view of the public, he is already with Han Fei, but Li Tianxing himself is not aware of getting into the boat.


    "Man, I can''t see that you are more powerful than I expected. Are you in charge of the seaside road?" Li Tianxing is also full of excitement now. After such a big scene, the rebellious gene in his body is ready to move.


    "What do you mean? According to you, I''m just a security chief now. As for them, they are all security guards in the company and have a staff." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Really, these people are all security guards of the company, then you''re breaking off! Man, you are still short of people, or I''ll be a team leader in your hands. I don''t need any salary. Just give me dozens of people to play with. " Li Tianxing said excitedly.


    Han Fei just smiles, then slams on the brake, Li Tianxing doesn''t fasten his seat belt, so he''s caught off guard. Then he bumps out of the car and gets angry: "man, I just casually say that you''re not as good as me. Who am I Li Tianxing? Aren''t you worried about the power I want to share with you?"


    Li Tianxing also felt that something was wrong when he finished this sentence. People like Han Fei would not care about these things!


    Han Fei took out a big Su and took a puff. Then he looked at Li Tianxing and said, "before, I remember you said that you were from the Li family in Yanjing, and Yunying and your family. Should you give me an account now?"


    Li Tianxing''s face suddenly changed, and then pretended to be surprised and said: "what''s Yanjing in a mess? Did I say that? No, no, you must have made a mistake! "


    "You can play tricks in front of me. Tell me about the quarrels between your two families. Hurry up and don''t talk about those useless things with me." Han Fei said with a puff of smoke.


    "Where is the dispute? It''s really nothing. Man, you think too much! Oh, no, it seems that I ate something bad in the bar just now. Man, please put me down quickly and I''ll solve it by the side of the road. Otherwise, I can''t help but make you a load of shit and urine. That''s not good. " Li Tianxing is also afraid that Han Fei is more serious. Now he finds a reason to get off.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he put his hand on the door handle, he was pulled back by Han Fei. Looking at Han Fei''s smiling face, Li Tianxing immediately counseled him.


    "All right, all right. I''ll tell you everything. Don''t be impulsive, man." Li Tianxing said uneasily.


    "OK, tell me what you know, and what''s the matter with Yunying?" Han Fei said.


    Although Yun Ying didn''t say anything when she came back, Han Fei could guess from some trivial aspects that something must have happened to her, or something happened to her family, otherwise she would have come back with her cousin.


    Haiya, in particular, has been hit by many opponents recently. The ambiguity is that the upper umbrella is gone. To be exact, it is what happened to Yunying''s family.


    "Man, I really only tell you this. You must be rotten when you hear it. Don''t publicize it everywhere, or you will have to chop me to death when people know it." Li Tianxing stressed a word.


    Seeing Han Fei smoking like this, he didn''t answer. He didn''t even look at himself. Li Tianxing realized that he was talking nonsense again. He sighed and said, "OK, here''s the thing.


    Man, the size of China is only a few people''s world after all. Whether you admit it or not, this is a fact. It is said that 20% of the people hold 80% of the wealth. I can tell you for sure that the proportion of reality is far more than these exaggerations.


    Some people are born poor all their lives and have worked hard for decades. Some people are born with no worries about food and clothing, and have a lot of money. The money thrown out at any one night is not earned by ordinary families for more than ten years. "


    "Stop talking nonsense and get to the point!" Han Fei interrupted.


    Li Tianxing''s mouth slightly a draw: "big brother, please make it clear, but now you beg me, also don''t look at you, this is the attitude of begging!"


    Li Tianxing despised a few words in his heart, but he continued to say: "in fact, we Huaxia are the community maintained by the eight families. The eight families are the backbone, and the other big and small families are the branches. No matter in politics, business or other fields, the best and most outstanding people will always be our eight families. As for the reasons, I don''t have to elaborate."


    Li Tianxing''s words have a lot of information, and ordinary people must be stunned for a long time. After all, these words completely refresh the Three Outlooks of ordinary people and subvert their cognition of the world.


    But Han Fei just smiles. When he was abroad at that time, he had seen this kind of thing very thoroughly. In the long course of history, there were successive changes of dynasties, and there was never the so-called eternal stability.


    But some families can last forever. With the accumulation of generations, their roots have been growing rapidly and deeply. They firmly control the land under their feet. Even if the current aristocratic families retreat behind the scenes, the hands of installers have also been inserted into all aspects of the secular world.


    Han Fei can also expect at this time, what is the purpose of Wen Xuan to find himself and boss Tang? To break the existing pattern and formulate new rules of order, to put it bluntly, it is to disrupt these aristocratic families and reshuffle the cards.


    "Man, you''re not surprised to hear that? This makes me wonder what you are, but as far as I know, there is no big family named Han in our Chinese family? " Li Tianxing muttered.


    Seeing Han Fei''s expression a little impatient, Li Tianxing realized that he was talking nonsense again, and now he was also open-minded: "there are eight families in Yanjing that play an important role in China, among which the cloud family is the most powerful.


    As for the old man of the cloud family, that is, Yun Ying''s grandfather, is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Let''s not talk about such a mythical figure. Let''s talk about those people who are uncles first.


    Each of them has great energy in China''s political circles, but since the old man of the cloud family made a mistake, the cloud family has split into several factions, in order to be the leader of the contemporary family.


    Yun Ying is the eldest son of her family. Originally, her father was the contemporary owner of the family. But she doesn''t want to think that uncle Yun was plotted 15 years ago. Now she is lying in bed like a vegetable, and has not improved for so many years.


    The cloud family claims that he is dead, which naturally makes Yun Ying''s uncles and uncles think about the family leader who originally did not belong to them. However, master Yun was quite interested in this pulse in those years, and seemed to say that even if his uncle could not wake up, he would make Yun Ying the contemporary family leader.


    However, it seemed that it was just a casual remark at that time, which was not recorded in the family''s dictionary. In addition, Yun Ying was just a kid in open crotch pants at that time, and those uncles and uncles didn''t take it seriously.


    But as the years go by, Yun Ying grows up. When she reaches the age of 18, the topic of home owner is on the agenda.


    It is said that once when she went out, she almost had a car accident. It looks like this on the surface. However, the cloud family cleaned up a large number of people that night. It is said that many of the collateral lineages were directly disappeared. It is said that master Yun''s thunder means, tut Tut... "Li Tianxing said this with admiration.

 Chapter 890

    "If you talk so much nonsense, can you believe that I will kick you out now?" Han Fei laughs.


    "Why am I talking nonsense? I''m not introducing you to the background!" Li Tianxing is not happy. He just argued a few words in a loud voice, but he accidentally saw Han Fei''s displeased eyes. Well, the boy has been counselled with glory again.


    "Well, well, I''m going to point out that the married daughter is not in charge of the family. It''s a conventional rule, and it''s also the opinion of the uncles of the cloud family. After the old man''s fault, the power of the family is divided up by the uncles. What does a little girl fight with them.


    Those uncles have already made a promise for her. They just wait for the day when they send her out. Later, Yun Ying tries her best to win a chance to make her own decision.


    That is to say, if she does not accept any help from her family to start a company, if she can achieve a certain scale within five years and prove that she has such ability and skill, she can continue to stay in the family as a direct leader, even if she is competing with the contemporary owner.


    But if she can''t prove her ability, you know that it''s a fairy tale for a helpless little girl to fight against so many business and political bigwigs, isn''t it? " Li Tianxing said with a bitter smile.


    Han Fei also frowned when he heard this. For a moment, he didn''t know what to evaluate Yun Ying.


    The first time I saw her, I thought she was gentle and kind-hearted. Later on, when I came into contact with her, I gave him the feeling that he just let go of the shopkeeper. Even Haiya was just playing around. I didn''t see her come to the company several times a year. How could he have any so-called enterprising spirit.


    It''s ridiculous that she put such a big bet on her herding company. She almost went bankrupt several times. That is to say, she was so happy that you silly Fu met Wang Rong, otherwise Haiya would have gone bankrupt and could not even support a cleaner.


    "This girl is really nervous. She''s not worried at all." Han Fei muttered.


    As soon as Li Tianxing heard this, he felt that he had met his confidant, and then he patted his thigh and complained: "isn''t it! At the beginning, she just went out and didn''t even know how to take a bank card with her. Unfortunately, I became her 24-hour ATM.


    Originally, as the eldest daughter of the cloud family, she really went out to seek her own way out. Even if those uncles and uncles were not happy, they had to do something about face?


    I don''t dare to say anything else. At least it''s OK to give her a company with a market value of several hundred million. But this girl is not rare. All the contracts are torn up in front of her. She doesn''t want the things that people send to her.


    Later I regretted it. I stayed in the hotel with 200 yuan of cash for one day, but I didn''t have any food the next day. It was still my bank card that I secretly stuffed. It''s not a problem!


    Their family has made an appointment for five years, and no amount of money can solve the problem! You don''t know. In the end, I was stunned to give up my company with a market value of more than 80 million yuan to her. Although the company was a little small, it was built from scratch, brick by brick, and it was the homework assigned to me by my father.


    You think it''s the same family examination room. She''s ready to hand in the white paper so happily. I changed the paper I wrote and gave her her her name. How much love I have to have!


    As a result, the girl suddenly sold my company for more than two million yuan. She said that it was the start-up money for her new company. After that, she invited me to eat a bowl of spicy hot for six yuan on the roadside, even if it was a thank you!


    Poor me, I almost didn''t faint in the toilet. I swear that if I didn''t know her too well, I would like to slap her to death. You say this kind of person... "


    Li Tianxing also said that he was excited. His eyes suddenly turned red. Looking at that appearance, he seemed to be full of grievances. When Han Fei heard this, he understood a 778.


    "All right, all right, stop. I''m afraid you''re going to cry." Han Fei joked.


    "No tears! Baby heart is really wronged, but I always bear not to say, my cousins handed in a failed paper, now one by one are in power.


    I''m the father of my family. I''m still in an awkward position because the company has no papers. It''s all tears to say that! " Li Tianxing was really wronged this time.


    "Well, let''s talk about Yunying''s five-year appointment. Who are her uncles looking forward to, and what role do you play in it?" Han Fei asked.


    "It''s nothing to do with me from the beginning to the end. It''s just that those uncles want to kill her. The guy they''re looking for is all involved in pornography, gambling and drugs. When they didn''t graduate from high school, they made a lot of girls'' stomachs big. If they played too much, they would kill several people every year, and they all took money to suppress them.


    If Xiao yunyun really came to their home to suffer, I would be afraid that her uncles would be black hearted. Even if Xiao yunyun married today and had an accident tomorrow, I''m not surprised. I''ve seen a lot of such dirty activities!


    But after all, it''s a family affair. I can''t manage it as an outsider. I can only save the country with a curve, and let my parents go to their home to propose marriage. Although it''s a little selfish, you can see my image, my character, is not better than jumping into the fire pit?


    What''s more, since we grew up, we''ve been childhood friends. We''ve never guessed each other''s fate. "Li Tianxing said, with a little pride and expectation on his face.


    "Come on, come on, don''t talk about it. I have a pretty good idea. I can''t see that you are quite righteous. Let''s change places and invite you to drink." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Ah? Still drinking? Brother, please spare me


    After a while, the car stopped in front of Du Jinlong''s yard. There was nothing else. Artificial Lafite was enough. Although Li Tianxing said no, he was very honest. When two little girls came to drink with him, they soon got drunk. Soon they lay on the sofa and snored like thunder.


    Open a room and let people take him in to look after him. Han Fei goes to the conference hall in the back. Besides Du Jinlong and his confidants, Huang Lin is also lazily lying on the sofa tasting a glass of red wine. When he sees Han Fei coming in, Bai Hanfei is full of resentment, Originally nothing also let those younger brothers feel that they really have some small secrets that are not enough for the outside world.


    "Brother, you''re here. You don''t know. Just after a while, the news about the smashing of the galaxy Bay has spread all over the road." Du Jinlong said excitedly that this battle has completely made their reputation.


    "Brother, I''ve heard that the guy who watched the scene almost died of the smashing of the galaxy Bay. The other party has already sent out words to keep us looking good. Do we have to make plans early?" Another little brother said.


    Now it''s tearing the cheek and smashing the galaxy Bay. It''s the third master''s face. It''s hard to take a stroke. Needless to say, I know that I will face the other party''s Revenge next.


    Fortunately, Du Jinlong''s team is not the same kind of skirmish that they used to be. Huang Lin, in particular, helped them. Without the strong intervention of foreign aid, Du Jinlong''s team was able to compete with each other without being too passive.


    "Mr. Han, you may not know the news that brother long, who entered the detention center a while ago, was released again. It is said that the third master used his old brother''s relationship to get him out.


    As for how much energy his brother has in politics, you must at least count it in your mind. Next, we have to do something with the third master Huang Lin reminds a way at this time.


    "After committing such a big thing, you can still reach into the number of the Municipal Bureau. That person''s status is absolutely not low. I don''t know if the third master has such a brother. Will there be trouble in the end?" Du Jinlong is full of worries about this.


    In the end, it''s impossible to fight bravely and ruthlessly on the road for a long time. It''s still possible to rely on big people.


    "Before we get there, let''s take care of what''s in front of us. Let''s talk about what we have in mind." Han Fei said.


    ¡­¡­


    At 12 o''clock that night, the south part of the city was surprisingly quiet. In the past, the entertainment club opened until dawn closed early. Except for the faint yellow light from the street lights, it was dark all around.


    Usually these places are as bright as day even in the late night, but tonight is such a scene. Everyone knows that something big will happen this evening. The street vendors who sell night food stalls are used to seeing these things, and they will close the stalls early today.


    In addition to a few drunkards wandering on the street occasionally, the bustling south of the city is almost a dead city at first sight.


    At more than two o''clock in the morning, the roar of engines rang out. Rows of vans stopped at the intersection, the doors opened, and then there was a dense sound of footsteps. From a distance, we saw a large number of people holding guys at the intersection. Look, there are at least two or three hundred people in this posture.


    This is only the first batch, and soon the second batch and the third batch came. From a distance, there is no end to the dark area. Even if all the police on the beach are deployed, this scene is a bit difficult.


    After a short communication, the group of soldiers then divided into several waves and touched in several directions to the south of the city. Each pair had at least 180 people.


    "Brothers, give me a bright spot! Today is a good time for us to make contributions. As long as things are done well, everyone will be rewarded when we go back. But if anyone doesn''t work hard, don''t blame Huang San for not studying his brotherhood for many years when we go back! " A guy at the head said.


    Huang San was temporarily promoted by the third master because of the vacancy. Now he has shown his loyalty to ah long. What he said tonight is to give a satisfactory answer to prove his ability.


    Although ah long told them not to be careless before leaving, they didn''t really fight with Han Fei. With the size of nearly a thousand people in their three halls tonight, they were numb. Even ah long''s advice was forgotten. They just wanted to beat the south of the city faster and more than others.

 Chapter 891

    At first, we were all valiant, but we didn''t see a person after walking for so long, and there was no light around, which made us feel strange.


    "Brother Huang, what''s their idea? We haven''t seen anyone since we''ve been away for so long. Don''t they want these places in the south of the city, and all of them have left?" A little brother muttered.


    "Don''t be careless. If things go wrong, there will be demons. Today is our first battle. If we fight well, wealth and glory are at our feet. If something goes wrong today, brother Long''s temper doesn''t need me to tell you!" Huang San stressed that those younger brothers immediately put away their contempt. After all, they have heard about brother Long''s methods. Now it''s OK to be careful.


    "Brother Huang, don''t worry. We''re going to smash him this evening. There''s nothing wrong with so many of our brothers!" A guy said it.


    Looking at everyone rubbing their hands one by one, Huang San nodded and said, "everyone work hard. As long as you have a good fight tonight, I will never treat you badly!"


    In this way, a group of people quietly came to a restaurant. It used to be a bathing City, where people were selling meat. But since Du Jinlong took over the restaurant, he changed it into a couple''s bar.


    On weekdays, the flow of people is not small, and the reputation is good. From the outside, the signboard light at the door of this couple''s bar is still on, which is one of the few places in the south of the city with lights on.


    "Brother Huang, this is the right place. If the light is on, it proves that there are people in it. Shall we fix them to death or to death later?" A guy said harshly.


    "Brother long, no one will stay tonight!" Huang San said coldly.


    After hearing this, all the people on the scene can''t help but feel cold. Usually, the most they can do is to hurt and maim, but it''s serious to say that dogs and chickens don''t stay. Once there is a leak, none of them can run away.


    "Brother Huang, is that really what brother long means?" A little brother hesitated and asked.


    It''s one thing to come out and mix, but it''s another to hand over one''s handle to another.


    "If you don''t want to do it, you can quit now. Just don''t be envious when we drink and eat meat later. This is our nomination for brother long tonight. Who else doesn''t want to do it? Stand up for me!"


    Speaking of this, anyone who pretends to be stupid is a fool.


    "Just a few lives? I will sell my life to brother long today. I believe brother long will not treat us badly! " Cried a fellow.


    "Yes! Let''s go out and mix, whose hand can not see blood, what a big thing, anyway, I did it! " Another little brother said.


    Some people took the lead and the rest echoed. Huang San was very satisfied with everyone''s performance, then nodded his head and said, "that''s what I mean. Everyone''s going to be a little bit sloppy. Finish early and finish early!"


    In this way, a group of people quietly touched the opposite side of the couple''s wine shop. Look at the bright lights in it, which seems no different from the usual business hours. You can see a few people drinking and chatting in the bar.


    "It seems that there''s nothing special here. When you look back, you should pay attention to it one by one. If you want to smash something, you can''t let it go." Huang San didn''t look like there was an ambush here. Then he waved his hand, and the brother behind him rushed to the bar.


    "I''ll do it! Somebody''s smashing the show! Run


    Seeing that the door of the bar was suddenly kicked open, a group of people rushed to the bar with sticks. Several left behind boys in the field immediately gave a strange cry and ran out.


    Huang San seemed very satisfied with this. He raised his knife and said with a wild smile: "brothers, give it to me..."


    Huang San''s cry suddenly stopped, because he suddenly found a situation. The whole hall looked bright, but there was no one in it except the younger brothers just now.


    Especially after the boys ran out the back door, there was no one else in the big bar except for them. The lights on the dance floor were still flashing, and the music was as hot as before. Even Huang San was so nervous that he realized what was wrong.


    "No, there''s an ambush. Brothers, get out of here!" Huang Sanli yelled.


    Unfortunately, as soon as his voice fell, there was a big cry of killing at the door. A group of people came directly from the door.


    More than ten blast shields opened the way, and a group of people rushed to them like tanks. However hard they were, they couldn''t hack the surrounding blast shields, and then they were crushed by bulldozers.


    At the moment, they were crowded and couldn''t open at all, but just at this moment, behind the explosion-proof shield, a large swing stick was pulled out and smashed at them, and the scream was heard all the time. The originally valiant group of people were smashed like their grandson.


    It''s not that they are not brave, it''s really that the enemy is too cunning. They''ve never seen anyone with explosion-proof shield in the road. Especially, the quality of the shield is not so good. They can''t even cut a crack on it with all their strength. On the contrary, their arm is numb and they can hardly catch the guy.


    This has not yet reflected, the head directly by others a swing stick, although this thing is not fatal, but a stick to draw up is really distressing ah! Especially the head on the Hello, basic get a stick don''t want to get up again, so they still how to fight!


    In less than five minutes, the battle began and ended in such a hurry. The most seriously injured people were the people in the outer circle. Although the people inside were all intact, they were so squeezed by dozens of people that only half of their lives were left.


    The same scene also happened in several other venues in the south of the city. Originally, they wanted to catch turtles in a urn because of their large number of people, but they didn''t want to wait for them to enter the urn.


    At the moment, Du Jinlong stands on the roof of the next low building and looks at it from a distance. His heart is also a little tangled.


    "Fourth sister-in-law, do you think it''s too insidious for us to do this? The fight on the road has always been the work of real swords and guns. How can I feel that we are a little mean? " Du Jinlong looked at Huang Lin and asked.


    Huang Lin is on the side of a smile, said: "the so-called war is not tired of deceit, since they dare to come in the middle of the night to smash the field, it must do a good job in ambush consciousness."


    Huang Lin then turned his eyes to the uniformed security guards, who are worthy of being a soldier. After a period of training, he is quite different from these gangsters on the road.


    Huang Lin transposes to think about it, if she changes to the opponent''s position, in the face of such a large explosion-proof shield fence can only do nothing.


    If it''s in an open space, the other party naturally can''t help them. They can be replaced in a closed field. These riot shields block the door. No matter how many people inside can rush out, they can only be squeezed and beaten passively.


    Tonight, Du Jinlong and Huang Lin are in the same place. Their hands are no worse than each other. In addition, they occupy the right time and place, and a group of fierce security guards with explosion-proof shields carry down the damage. The people behind just output without pressure. Even if they just throw a wine bottle in, they can cause terrible damage to each other.


    The battle on the south side of the city is in full swing. Ah long, who is far away from the villa, naturally receives the news. When a little brother comes in flurried to explain the situation, ah long jumps up from the sofa on the spot.


    Three Tangkou nearly a thousand people, if this can not win each other, the problem is not generally serious!


    Especially when they heard that the other side was almost intact, but they were almost completely destroyed. Even ah long was very anxious at the moment. This was to be spread to the third master. If there was no blood, they could not turn it over!


    As far as he knows, although there are many people under Du Jinlong''s command, he is absolutely dissatisfied with thousands of people with Huang Lin''s women. At present, the number of people in the three halls is almost one to one. How could it not be such a tragic situation!


    It''s a matter of his improper employment. To the point, it''s a matter of his ability. Once the third master doubts his ability, he can hold him up to today''s position and want to fall him down again.


    "Let all the brothers withdraw first." Silent half ring, ah long clenched his teeth to say.


    The little brother in front of him shook his head bitterly and almost cried out: "brother long, we can''t come back. More than half of our brothers have been disabled. Now that area in the south of the city has been blocked by the police. If there is no accident, I''m afraid those brothers who go will enter the cell. Even if there are one or two people who miss the net, they will never be more than twenty or thirty."


    "What! How big is the seaside detention house? How can it hold so many people! " Ah long is not calm. Although that''s what he said, if the market really wants to be tough, even if the number of people doubles, there is no way to settle down.


    In fact, when the Forestry Bureau received a call from Han Fei this afternoon, it had already started to make arrangements.


    On that night, not only the seaside, but also some surrounding cities such as Jiangbei, Donghai and Binjiang were busy. Those residents who stayed up late almost heard the sirens whistling on the road all night, and the police cars who came and went did not know how many times.


    Everyone on the road knows that tonight is a pure fight on the road, but through the positive publicity of public opinion, it seems that this is a large-scale strike hard action carried out by the leaders of the Municipal Bureau!


    The police of several cities worked together to destroy a huge crime dens. There were more than 800 people involved in the crime, which was unprecedented in the coastal area and even the whole southern provinces.


    There was a lot of cheering among the people, and even many people spontaneously ordered banners and sent them to the Municipal Bureau. Even the leaders of the provincial department were shocked, and they called the relevant responsible persons of the Municipal Bureau to commend them on the spot.


    At the moment, the forestry bureau is also full of enthusiasm. After so many years, it is not easy for the bureau to improve a little in its official career. Now with such a heavy sum on its resume, as long as it does not make any big mistakes, it is estimated that it will not be difficult to transfer to the provincial department after a few years.

 Chapter 892

    "Brother Han, thanks to you this time. I accept your kindness." In the phone, the forestry bureau said to Han Fei.


    "What elder brother said, the police and the people should cooperate with each other. Besides, I should accept your kindness." Han Fei said with a smile.


    They exchanged greetings on the phone, with face and heart. At the end of the call, the Forestry Bureau told Han Fei in a low voice: "brother, too much is better than too much. You should grasp the scale yourself.


    I know that you have set up a security company, and my brother will give you more treatment. But you must restrain your subordinates well, and you can''t make my brother embarrassed. If you have any negligence, you are playing with fire. "


    Han Fei naturally knew the meaning of the words of the forestry bureau, and then he said with a smile, "don''t worry, brother. I''m here. It won''t go wrong."


    Hang up the phone, the eastern horizon also appeared a trace of fish belly white.


    Wang Rong, who is next to him, turns over lazily, hugs Han Fei and says, "who should I call in the early morning?"


    "A friend, it''s OK." Han Fei smiles and then kisses Wang Rong on the forehead.


    I don''t know whether the third master slept soundly last night. If his subordinates haven''t told him about this, the paper can''t hold the fire after all. I just hope that when he hears the news, he won''t have a stroke and go to the hospital directly. Otherwise, this game will be less interesting after all.


    Facts have proved that Han Fei''s worry is no doubt redundant. The third master can eat and sleep, and he ate a large bowl of porridge and a cage of steamed dumplings earlier this morning than usual. Only when the third master was eating breakfast, he had a group of people kneeling down in front of him.


    Although the third master is nearly 70 years old, his teeth are still very good. He gently bit the dried radish, and the crackling sound in the hall is so clear. After drinking the last mouthful of porridge, he put down the bowl, and his eyes also glanced at the people.


    Although the third master had been eating breakfast from the beginning to the end and didn''t say anything, there was a strong sense of killing in the hall. Even an old man like a long was kneeling on the ground and silent now. If the third master didn''t get angry, he would not dare to make a mistake once he got angry.


    "Tell me, what happened last night?" The third master rinsed his mouth and said calmly.


    A servant on the side quickly handed a handkerchief, and the third master wiped his mouth. Then the eagle Falcon''s sharp eyes flashed over the leaders.


    No one dares to be the first to talk about this kind of thing, but now the third master has to ask them again.


    Ah long shakes his teeth tightly and holds on. He knows that he can''t be an outstanding bird now. As for the people kneeling behind ah long, they are even more worried. They have to say what the Third Master said, but brother long didn''t speak, so their pressure is even greater.


    At this moment, a scar face in the crowd is in a dilemma. He knows who is the first to speak at this time will undoubtedly be the target for the third master to vent his anger.


    But when he thought about the promise that brother long had made before he arrived, he finally said: "Third Master, we made our own decisions yesterday. We tangled three brothers of Tangkou and went to find the trouble of Han Fei together. But I didn''t expect that those bastards had prepared an ambush in advance. Our brothers were unprepared, so we suffered a great loss and suffered heavy casualties."


    The essence in the third master''s eyes flashed by. He looked at a long kneeling on the ground and didn''t say anything. Then he turned his eyes to scar with great interest and said, "you just said, who organized last night?"


    The third master''s words made a long''s body tremble. As for the scar face, he was scared out in a cold sweat. He quickly fell on the ground and didn''t dare to lift his head. He trembled and replied: "yes... Yes... It was initiated by our brothers."


    The third master sneered: "I started it myself. It''s rare that you have such courage. Do you think I should be rewarded or punished?"


    Scar face heard this, his body trembled more severely, and he didn''t dare to speak. He could only keep kowtowing. The thumping sound seemed to hit everyone''s heart. Everyone held their breath and didn''t dare to breathe out, for fear that something wrong would be affected at this time.


    At this time, the third master slowly got up from the cane chair, grabbed the metal walking stick, walked slowly to scar face, and said: "maybe you can be called loyalty, but after all, you are brave and resourceless. You have damaged so many brothers, so leave one hand. As for other participants, I hope you can remember today''s lesson, loyalty, ha ha..."


    The Third Master said that and went out, leaving the group of people in a panic to the extreme. What did the third master mean? They knew in their hearts that the so-called loyalty was not loyalty to the third master, but their loyalty to brother long.


    The third master obviously knew this, but he didn''t point it out. He asked them to leave a finger to remember today''s lesson. They didn''t know whether they were blamed for their recklessness or for knocking and warning.


    "Everyone, do it. Don''t expect the third master to find someone to help you." At this moment, the old servant who took care of the third master''s daily life began to speak.


    Those people were in a cold sweat. Finally, they took out a dagger from their arms and pointed it at their right little finger. When they started to cut, everyone''s faces twitched, and a stream of blood gushed out. In a moment, you smelled of blood in the good hall.


    After all, they were in the third master''s house. These guys didn''t dare to howl. They pressed the broken fingers tightly and kept silent. As for scar face, everyone was going crazy now. Others just wanted to leave a finger, but he wanted to leave a hand. It''s not sure if he could survive today.


    At this moment, he really regretted it. No matter how good brother long promised, it would be useless for him. If he died today, he would say that everything here was in vain!


    After all, the Third Master asked them to do it, but he didn''t say that he would let them go after he did it. He couldn''t stop the blood from such a big wound. He just stepped into the gate of hell with this knife.


    At this moment, he wanted to get up and chase out to confess to the third master. He was just a ghost pushed by brother long. But when he just got up, a big foot kicked him in the back!


    Before he could recover, brother Long''s cruel voice came to his ear: "since you can''t do it, I''ll help you as a brother!"


    A cold light came down from the sky. The scar face only felt the pain of wrist fracture. After a scream, he didn''t know anything.


    Those people behind them look at this scene in their eyes, and their hearts are constantly chilly. Unexpectedly, brother long will take his hand in person. Looking at the brother who fainted and died and his body is still twitching, everyone can''t help asking themselves, did they really do wrong last night?


    However, this does not mean that the storm last night has subsided. When they finally waited for the third master''s order to get rid of them, they all returned to the court and soon received a message from the city.


    Just this morning, the leaders of the Municipal Bureau held a press conference and made a big report on the thunder action last night.


    The simultaneous live broadcast of the press conference has caused great repercussions in the society. The Forestry Bureau even put forward the Skynet action in front of the reporters. It will not let go of all the snakes, insects, rats and ants!


    This is not just a press conference. In fact, at the beginning of the press conference, the police force of the Municipal Bureau has already started synchronous action.


    Although there are many entertainment venues on the seashore, there are few clean ones. It can be said that there will be no injustice or misunderstanding if you go into any of them.


    The four seasons spring bath club is such a place. It''s not hard to understand from the literal meaning that it''s a place to take a bath. However, ordinary people really don''t dare to come here for consumption. The ordinary bath on the first floor alone will get 41 tickets, which ordinary working families can''t afford.


    What''s more, you can''t go in for a bath without rubbing your back, can you? The price has to be doubled again. Of course, as long as we can spend a certain amount of money, we can get rid of the bath money. However, the so-called scale is not enough for the average wage earner to get a month''s salary.


    Basically, the people who can come here are small bosses who have a little spare money or the second generation guys who are looking for stimulation. They can''t afford to go to too high-end places. Such places can satisfy their appetite, and the economic pressure is not too great.


    On the second floor is the leisure center, where a large LCD screen is placed. In front of it are rows of reclining chairs. As long as you just lie down, a young lady with exposed clothes will come up and ask if you want to beat her back and legs.


    In the hall, these ladies are quite regular. At most, they use some parts to rub your arms and thighs. In their words, they abduct you to open a private room. Simple massage and leg beating are not bad in the hall. As for why they want to enter the private room, the old drivers in this room all know.


    Although it''s early in the morning and there are few guests in the first floor bath, the business in the hall on the second floor has been quite hot.


    Last night, we hosted a group of guests. All of them were young rich second generation. They drank too much wine to have fun. In the end, they simply stayed overnight. This morning, they didn''t rush back to make a return visit.


    But just when a group of people in it were doing things that were not suitable for children, two police cars suddenly stopped in front of the bathroom door.


    I saw a middle-aged man in police uniform get out of the car, followed by a group of young police officers. This posture alone made the front desk lady shiver.


    "Block up the gate for me. No one is allowed in or out!" The middle-aged policeman said with dignity, and his voice dropped. The little comrades immediately blocked the entrance to the bathroom, even the back door.


    Almost at the moment when these policemen appeared at the door, the manager upstairs got the news. He ran to the gate in a hurry without wearing his shoes properly. When he saw the middle-aged policeman, the manager went up with a smile and said, "isn''t this captain Niu? I don''t know if captain Niu came here with so many brothers in the early morning... "

 Chapter 893

    The boss''s surname is Chen. Because his right hand lacks two fingers, he is called Chen Bazhi. In his early years, he was No.1 ruthless man on the road. As for the two lost fingers, he was cut off by his opponent in a fight.


    At that time, the third master took good care of his subordinates. For the sake of his hard work for so many years, this bathing center was regarded as a pension for him. Although it can''t compare with those running water farms, he can get a net income of 2.3 million every year. The third master is also worthy of him.


    "We have a routine inspection today. Please understand and cooperate with us." The cattle captain said not humbly.


    "Understand, understand of course, but Captain Niu doesn''t know if he can take a step to speak?" The boss Chen said and pulled the coachman''s coat, but the latter was not moved.


    Boss Chen was at a loss for a moment. They had to have a protective umbrella in such a place. The cattle captain in front of him was the one he had spent a lot of money on. They were still having dinner together the night before yesterday.


    Now captain Niu is putting on a posture of keeping strangers away. He''s a little at a loss for a moment. It seems that he doesn''t offend him. Even if he wants a lion to open his mouth, he should talk well. What''s the meaning of putting on this posture now?


    "Boss Chen, if you have anything to say, just say it here." Cattle captain quietly pushed away boss Chen''s hand, but did not give him any face.


    Boss Chen knows that there are a group of second-generation night watchers on the second floor now. If people go up to check, they will not be able to catch them!


    Boss Chen quickly squeezed out a smiling face and said, "Captain Niu, we are old friends too. Why do we have such a big posture? Otherwise, you will withdraw the brothers at the back door, and I will order them to cooperate with your inspection. What do you think? "


    Boss Chen kept winking when he spoke, then he took out a cigarette and handed it up.


    Boss Chen thinks that he has done enough to save face. After all, he always gives gifts on New Year''s day. Sometimes, some beautiful new technicians must give priority to service. At present, it''s not a big deal just to give him a step.


    As soon as captain Niu heard this, he immediately said with a black face, "boss Chen, what are you talking about? I don''t remember what friendship I have with you. Just now we received the information that your bath center is irregular and someone is engaged in meat selling activities. Please step aside and cooperate with us to check."


    Can captain Niu not be angry now! When he said this in public, he told his colleagues that he was his umbrella.


    At present, the forestry bureau is vigorously implementing the Skynet operation. It''s not that the thunder and rain are small. At this time, if anyone dares to show favoritism or show any indecency, the uniform will be stripped by the forestry bureau.


    As soon as boss Chen heard this, he knew something bad. He didn''t expect that it was so serious that he immediately said, "Captain Niu, do you think there is any misunderstanding? Our bath center has always been the duty of management, never do those illegal and criminal activities


    "It''s not your duty. We have to check it before we know. You guys should block the entrance and exit, and others should follow me in for a thorough investigation. Remember! Check carefully! Don''t let go of any corner! " Captain Niu said.


    As the voice fell, the young police officers rushed to the bath center. Boss Chen was shocked to see that the situation was real. He saw that all the young police officers rushed in, but Captain Niu was a little slow and just entered the door. Boss Chen understood and just came up to ask, "brother Niu, you''re not really here this time, are you?"


    To tell you the truth, if it''s just a simple inspection, boss Chen really doesn''t care. It''s just a matter of closing for a few days. As for the fine, it''s a drop in the bucket for him.


    But today, Captain Niu''s posture is not like a routine examination, but more like a purposeful arrest. If this is the case, it will be really big!


    Although his business is a little small, it can barely be regarded as half a service industry. The most important thing for customers is the consumption experience. If you come here today and catch a few people tomorrow, in a few days, the business will be completely abandoned. Even if the technicians offer the price of the street girl, there may not be any customers coming back.


    Seeing that there was no one else around, Captain Niu''s face softened slightly. But even so, he did not dare to speak much. He gave boss Chen a meaningful look. Then captain Niu pointed to the sky and did a neck wiping action. After that, he patted captain Chen on the shoulder and left.


    This is a game of the upper class. Even a small person like him can only act according to orders. Just now, those actions clearly told him that this is a high-voltage line of fire. It''s better not to touch it. During this period of time, it''s better to stop. Otherwise, it''s not to blame others for his own death. As long as the meaning is completely conveyed, the upper class will not blame him.


    Captain Niu thought that what he hinted was very obvious, and he pointed out a way for him, worthy of the lack of friendship between them. Then he straightened his clothes and went to the bathroom.


    It''s a pity that Captain Niu and boss Chen are not the same kind of people after all. They don''t have any common language at all. Boss Chen looks confused at the moment and looks up at the ceiling for a long time, but he doesn''t see anything.


    "Brother Niu, what''s the meaning of this? It''s not to kill two chickens and send them to him at noon, is it Boss Chen also murmured in his heart. He always felt that he was only a little short of understanding captain Niu''s deep meaning, but he was just a little short of touching a thread.


    The next thing naturally has no suspense. Even if you stand in the hall at the door, boss Chen can hear the scream and roar from the private room on the second floor.


    After a while, a huge group of people were pressed down. There were men and women, and they were basically the guests of the night. As for the women, it was needless to say that they were the technicians in the field, but now both men and women were wearing cool clothes.


    From the moment they were exposed, boss Chen knew how to report the matter today to the third master. After so many years of good weather, only today''s scene without any sign was swept away, which is really weird.


    As a matter of fact, the Third Master also received many reports this morning. It''s not only this company that has been checked. There are many of them, big and small. The top-grade ones have a daily income of more than 200000 yuan, and there are thousands of them.


    It can be said that after such a sudden attack, the third master has also suffered a considerable economic impact. At least in the next week or even half a month, these venues will not receive any more water pumping.


    However, the accumulation of the third master over the years is not a decoration. Even if these venues are not open for a few months, he can survive. What worries him most is when the Skynet operation will stop the limelight. Otherwise, he will have to spend it all the time, even if he can''t survive.


    "This is a Yin move to kill the enemy one thousand and lose eight hundred. Is that Han Fei crazy and dare to spend it with us like this?" The third master''s face is as deep as water. He really can''t figure out why Han Fei put on such a show. If he really wants to put all his money and savings together, he should know that he can''t use up himself.


    The old servant on the side hesitated, and finally said: "Third Master, as far as I know, Han Fei''s all are qingshuichang. This Skynet operation may also have some influence on them, but compared with our loss, his point is not even drizzle. This action is still beneficial to them."


    "Oh? All of them are Qingshui farms. Don''t they sell meat at all? " The third master could not help but frown.


    Some things can be eradicated as long as they are hard hearted, but some things have been eradicated since ancient times. Let''s say how many people go south to work every year in this seaside area, but not everyone can find a job with food and clothing.


    There are even many foreign girls who live by selling meat. No matter how clean a venue is, they have to do something like this. Otherwise, when the guests really want to play, they don''t have similar services. Even if they only sell meat once, they may not come back in the future.


    After all, their business is a business of familiar customers. Otherwise, it''s a problem whether they can support their subordinates by relying on the money of clean water and wine alone. Those who are involved in this business are never absolutely clean. If they really want to be clean, they can only engage in catering, and the entertainment will not be touched at all.


    "I really underestimated Han Fei before. There are not many young people who can stop their greed. As the saying goes, if they don''t want small profits, they must have big plans. I''m curious about what he plans.


    If you want to talk about money, he is now close to the boss of Haiya. Haiya has half of him. But if you want to be famous, I can''t see his actions these days. Let people keep an eye on his every move, and report to me as soon as there is any situation! " The third master spoke to the old servant.


    The old servant answered, and then went out and took the door. At the moment, the third master was alone in the room. He frowned and seemed to be thinking about something, but after all, he shook his head.


    "Young people are a good way to break my capital chain without any trouble, but you have to pay back when you come out. If you can''t afford it, it''s the same with your woman." The third master showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, then picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, brother, it''s me, third brother. It''s said that you are doing a big business in Binjiang now. It''s like this. Third brother has some problems these two days. I want to ask you to give me a hand. I''ll tell you straight. There''s a Haiya group in the seaside. You know, right, their female boss''s surname is Wang..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Han Fei is accompanying Wang Rong in the shopping mall at the moment to choose a dress. In her impression, Wang Rong has always been a strong woman focusing on her career. It''s rare to see her skip work to go shopping today.


    "Sister Rong, you said that I am the Minister of security and your personal driver. You have to give me another raise when you come back?" Han Fei looks at Wang Rong who is changing clothes and jokes.

 Chapter 894

    It is reasonable to say that these fitting rooms are not for men to enter, but after all, this is a high-end market that ordinary people can''t afford. In other words, the people who can come here are the upper class, and the secular vision and store rules naturally can''t restrain them.


    The ladies themselves didn''t say anything. If their shopping guides didn''t stop them, any complaint would make them lose their jobs.


    As long as there is no door incident like UNIQLO''s, customers will do whatever they want, and they just don''t see it. As for which are noble and which are losers, they still have this insight after standing in the store for so many years.


    "OK, you worked very hard last night. I''ll give you an extra 20 yuan this month." Wang Rong said with a smile, then took off the body of the piece and changed into a black dress.


    "Sister Rong, it''s a big joke. You know I worked hard last night. Twenty yuan is not enough. I''ll buy some big bone sticks to mend it." Han Fei said with a smile that he had no sense of being teased.


    "Come on, don''t be garrulous. Come and help me zip up the back." Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei is not polite. He reaches over to help, but when he comes across the bra button behind Wang Rong, Han Fei is also a prank. When Wang Rong is attacked, he immediately gives a scream. The female shopping guides outside the door just don''t hear anything and walk away.


    It wasn''t until two minutes later that Wang Rong changed her clothes and walked out of the fitting room. It has to be said that Wang Rong''s choice of clothes is not generally good. Several clothes can set off her temperament better than one.


    "Fei, what do you think of this one?" Wang Rong looks at Han Fei and asks.


    "This one is quite good, but sister Rong, can you tell me how to skip work today? Is it really for the sake of buying a dress?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    "What do you think?" Wang Rong replied, and then told the waiter to pack all the dresses she had just chosen.


    Those shopping guides are flattered. They are always welcome to such a rich customer. Wang Rong''s business alone has filled their monthly turnover.


    "Sister Rong, is it possible that you have any activities in the evening?" Han Fei guessed that if it was more specific, what business activities should be right, otherwise Wang Rong would not waste his time and energy on an ordinary party.


    "I didn''t expect that you still have some eyesight. I want to transfer you to be an assistant. Jiangbei has made a deal. There''s a cocktail party in the business circle tonight. All the people present are important figures in Jiangbei. Tonight''s meeting will greatly help the development of Haiya in Jiangbei. Even I have to pay attention to it." Wang Rong said.


    After all, Wu Zhenxin, as a big boss in Jiangbei, is not a person in the business circle. At most, he can only serve as an introducer. As for how he gets along with each other in the end and whether he can become a friend or even a strategic partner, it depends on Wang Rong''s specific operation.


    "Elder sister Rong, help me, then I don''t have to. No wonder I robbed Xiaofang of her job when I look back?" Han Fei said jokingly.


    "I forgot to tell you that the headquarters need to send someone to take charge of the overall situation in the East China Sea. Xiaofang will be responsible for the market in the East China Sea in the future. OK, help me to swipe the card, and I''ll go to the opposite side to have a look." Wang Rong said and walked to the opposite women''s clothing store.


    Whether he really went to see the clothes or deliberately avoided it, Han Fei was slightly complicated for a moment. His relationship with Wang Rong was already a secret of Haiya. Think about Xiaofang''s bold confession and hot kiss in the park that night, maybe


    Without waiting for Hanfei to think more, the mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings. When he takes it out, it turns out that it''s Tao Ran. Hanfei can''t help but frown for a moment. He asked the boy to go to Jinling to take care of the three girls. At this time, he calls himself. What''s the matter.


    Just after the phone was connected, Tao Ran''s voice was full of debauchery: "boss, where are you now? You can''t get rid of me. Where are you


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he felt a little uneasy. With this boy''s character, he should not call himself. He won''t cause any trouble outside, will he¡° Come on, what''s the matter Han Fei said directly.


    Tao Ran on the other side of the phone heard this and said with a smile: "boss, look what you said. If it''s OK, I can''t call you. You''re my boss. Of course, I''ll call you every once in a while to make sure your safety.


    Otherwise, if you don''t have me around to watch, if you and some other woman roll on the bed sheet, then sister Hui will have to kill me when she knows? "


    Han Fei couldn''t help blackening his face when he heard this and said, "if you have anything to say, please don''t beat around the Bush here. I''m still very busy here."


    When Tao Ran heard this, he suddenly exclaimed, "no, boss, you''ve never talked to me so cold before? What are you doing over there? Did I disturb you?


    No, boss! In my impression, you''re not the kind of person to go out and flirt! You can''t really roll the sheets with any chick. How can you embarrass sister Hui!


    Boss, I''m not really talking about you. You didn''t ask me to eat alone. When you peeped at sister Hui''s bath, I was always there... Cough, brother. I mean, although I usually listen to you, in front of this kind of big right and wrong... "


    "Go away!" Han Fei is too lazy to listen to Tao Ran''s wordiness. He hangs up the phone directly. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him today.


    Less than two seconds after Han Fei hung up, his mobile phone rang again. At first sight, it was still Tao Ran, and Han Fei was speechless. It seemed that the boy might have something to do with himself.


    Han Fei answered the phone and said, "if you have anything, just say it. Pick the point. Don''t talk a lot of nonsense!"


    Tao Ran at the other end of the phone immediately said, "yes! boss! Promise to be brief and to the point! "


    "Well," Han Fei said, and then asked, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, the matter is like this. In a word, it''s a very complicated matter. I can''t say it clearly in a few words. I''ll talk to you in detail after I come back. By the way, I''m already in my sister-in-law''s residence now. My sister-in-law is really good-looking!


    Elder brother, do you want to consider coming to Jinling tonight, with a sister-in-law and a beautiful star at the same time? This kind of good thing is exciting for a man just to think about it! What''s up, brother? Are you interested in my proposal Before Han Fei gets angry, Tao Ran hangs up first.


    "Your sister!" Han Fei scolded at the phone, and then put the phone away.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the mobile phone rang again. Rao Shi, no matter how good his temper is, he almost ran away!


    "What''s the matter with you! No more nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll put your head in the toilet Cried Han Fei.


    "Letter! Brother, don''t hang up in a hurry. In fact, I have something to do. It''s just a little serious. You''d better be prepared first. " Tao Ran said.


    Han Fei''s eyes suddenly cooled down. The boy was just like a child. He said that he had just arrived at Lin Keke''s residence, didn''t he


    "Brother, don''t get me wrong. My sister-in-law and I are innocent! incorrect! I haven''t seen my sister-in-law at all. Don''t think it''s crooked! " Across the phone feel a substantial killing, Tao Ran also afraid, rushed to pour beans the same cry.


    "What''s the matter! Tell me Han Fei said coldly.


    "Brother, it''s a serious matter. I can''t make it clear on the phone in a few words. Why don''t you come to Jinling or wait for me to talk about it in detail?" Tao Ran asks tentatively.


    "Go away! Get back to me now Cried Han Fei.


    "Brother, I want to, but I can''t do it!" Tao Ran''s voice immediately brought a trace of resentment, but also accompanied by a faint cough.


    Han Fei''s sharp capture of what, now low voice asked: "what''s the matter with you boy?"


    "Brother, it''s OK. I''m trapped. But they can''t find me for a while and a half. I''m safe now. That''s to say, I''ve broken two ribs and got a knife on my leg. Don''t worry. I can''t die." Tao Ran said.


    Han Fei''s heart suddenly sank: "where are you now, I''ll go right away."


    "I''m at my sister-in-law''s house." Tao Ran said without thinking.


    "To tell you the truth!" Han Fei said coldly.


    "Well, in fact, I don''t know. I just said that I was afraid of you at my sister-in-law''s house, but I don''t worry. I can''t be trapped in this place. My mobile phone is dead. I won''t say any more!" Tao Ran finished saying this and hung up the phone. When Han Fei called back, it was already off.


    Han Fei is also full of worries at the moment. Tao Ran''s skill is clear. The other side is absolutely a master who can hurt him like this. But he has just returned to China. He doesn''t know who he can offend, and he doesn''t know what the other side is.


    If the expectation is not bad, he should still be in Jinling City now. Han Fei is not familiar with Jinling, so I''d better ask boss Tang to help me see if I can find any clues.


    Although the boy said he was ok, Han Fei was really worried. After all, he came to China to find himself, and he sent the boy to Jinling City. At this moment, Han Fei was really upset.


    "Fei, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Wang Rong also came from the opposite women''s clothing store and asked.

 Chapter 895

    "Nothing. I answered the phone." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong sees that Han Fei has something in mind, but now he doesn''t say anything. It''s hard for him to ask any more.


    "If you have nothing to do, just carry these things to the car. You can''t live and eat for nothing." Wang Rong said and handed the bag to Han Fei.


    Han Fei smiles, but people with clear eyes can see that Han Fei smiles reluctantly.


    "Fei, I''ll have a short meeting in the company later, so don''t accompany me." After getting on the bus, Wang Rong said suddenly.


    Han Fei knew that Wang Rong was afraid that he would not be able to leave, so he deliberately said such a word, but now he didn''t even know where Tao Ran was. Even if Wang Rong gave him this short vacation, it was meaningless.


    "It''s all right, sister Rong. Anyway, I''m also idle. I''m just going to have a meeting with you as an assistant to the president. I''m familiar with the future tasks." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong can''t tell whether Han Fei is really OK or not. Now she has to take Han Fei back to Haiya. It''s just that those white-collar girls are somewhat surprised to see Wang Rong. It turns out that Wang Rong had already said hello when she left yesterday. Today, she didn''t plan to come to the company in her original itinerary.


    In the presence of Han Fei, Wang Rong convened a few backbone members to hold a short meeting temporarily. Anyway, to Wang Rong''s degree, one or two short meetings are all at hand, and even a one or two hour impromptu quarterly report is not difficult.


    Han Fei sat in the meeting hall and heard about it. It turns out that the theme of the reception tonight is to set up a children''s fund, which is specially used to help poor children solve the problem of reading.


    Although it is said that compulsory education is free now, there are still many children who can''t afford to go to school. Public schools don''t charge for it, but the problem is that good teachers are hired to private schools with high salaries.


    Those parents who don''t care about education, of course, don''t care, but if they want to keep their children away from the starting line, they will lose. The annual large amount of education expenditure is also a heavy burden for those families at the bottom of society.


    Wang Rong''s plan is to set up such a foundation in the name of Haiya group. Haiya will independently contribute 200 million yuan for the first donation, which is not a big one.


    Of course, the priority area in the early stage is Jiangbei. Under the influence of such a famous Haiya foundation, even if you don''t spend money to dredge up the relationship, many official things will turn on the streetlights all the way. As for whether the investment is proportional to the return, Wang Rong doesn''t care much. In her words, at least she does good deeds.


    This is what an entrepreneur should have. It''s not unreasonable for Haiya to develop step by step in the hands of Wang Rong.


    "By the way, Fei, I remember that you sent your brother and grandson to the hospital a while ago. How did you deal with that later? Did the traffic police have an explanation?" After the meeting, Wang Rong mentioned it all of a sudden.


    When Han Fei heard this, he almost understood what Wang Rong was going to say next. Then he said with a bitter smile, "there''s a saying in the traffic police team that ye and sun are touching porcelain. Up to now, I still pay for the medical expenses."


    Wang Rong, as the president of Haiya, has seen a lot of social darkness. After hearing this, she was not surprised. Then she said to Han Fei with a smile, "in this case, let that little girl become the first aid object of our charity foundation. No matter whether she lives or goes to school, our foundation will take care of it all, until she graduates from university. What do you think?"


    "Thank you so much, sister Rong. I thank you for the family." Han Fei said.


    "What do people want you to do on their behalf if you are not related to them?" Wang Rong gave Han Fei a white look, and then said with a smile: "it''s time for the children to go to the kindergarten. In two days, the seven star kindergarten will sign up. Then you can do your work and take the children to the kindergarten."


    Wang Rong said and went out. Han Fei looked at Wang Rong''s back and laughed. Unexpectedly, she had been paying attention to herself, even these little things.


    Seven trees are also rare noble kindergartens on the seashore. Every time they sign up, there are a lot of parents waiting in line outside. They can''t get on if they have money. Since Wang Rong said this, she must have said hello to the hospital before. With her influence as president of Haiya, it''s natural to ask for a place.


    Before, Han Fei had been struggling about how to help that family with moistening things silently. Although the old man has the skill of repairing shoes, he is old after all. Even though he is strong and someone used to take care of the business, how long can he last?


    At present, in the name of the foundation, there is a special person for long-term assistance. I think that the stubborn old man has no reason to refuse, but Han Fei is also curious. It is reasonable to say that such a stubborn old man should not fall into the plight of life?


    However, everyone has their own stories and secrets. Everyone is so busy. Who has the leisure to stop and dig out other people''s past? At least Wang Rong can intervene, and he can be regarded as a mind free.


    Before going out of the meeting room, Han Fei made a phone call to boss Tang to talk about the wide range of contacts. No one he knew could make a difference.


    In principle, Wu Zhenxin is known as the boss of Jiangbei, and he must be familiar with Jinling. He only uses Tao Ran''s skill to defeat the other side. Obviously, the other side is a great force.


    Han Fei really doesn''t think that a local snake like Wu Zhenxin can be involved in that level. Although Zhao Tianhao''s energy is not small, they still have a shallow friendship. Subconsciously, Han Fei doesn''t want to be known by outsiders. After all, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    As soon as he heard that it was Jinling City, boss Tang could not help frowning. As the ancient capital of the Six Dynasties, there were too many secrets hidden in Jinling City. Boss Tang answered and said that he would be informed as soon as there was news. After thanking him, Han Fei hung up immediately.


    At present, he has nothing to do in the company. Han Fei thinks that he can''t go to Du Jinlong''s side. It doesn''t matter what Wang Rong''s car is when he comes. But after all, he has to pay attention to the influence of being in the company. Han Fei takes a taxi at the intersection.


    That taxi brother is also very talkative. As soon as he got on the bus, he chatted with Han Fei from all over the world. Of course, the most chatting thing was the information on the road. Sometimes a lot of information on the road was spread by these taxi brothers.


    "Man, you don''t know. The cousin of my second uncle''s nephew''s daughter-in-law was on the road. At that time, other people were on the scene. I didn''t blow it with you. The scene was called a mountain man, a sea spirit swallowing Xiaohan, a mountain knife killing each other. It''s changing color, and the sun and the moon have no light..."


    "OK, OK, if we blow it down, the social record will become a fantasy." Han Fei interrupts with a smile.


    That taxi brother is also embarrassed smile, he this person is this fault, hear what all like to embellish the boast, result blow blow blow change flavor.


    But now he is not comfortable without blowing a few words, which has just stopped for less than half a minute. He muttered: "man, although I was exaggerating a little, it was really a big scene at that time. I heard that there was a Han master on the Golden Dragon brother.


    Oh! That Han Ye is very powerful! It''s said that he is eight feet tall, with a big back and a big back. His face is like a millstone. He has a good appetite. It''s said that he can eat ten chickens in one meal


    "Stop, stop, eat ten chickens at a meal. Even if the weasel becomes a sperm, it can''t eat so much, can it? Besides, it seems that Mr. Han is very rough, but how can I hear that he is a real little fresh meat? " Han Fei asked, rubbing his chin.


    The elder brother looked at Han Fei and said, "you don''t understand that. The so-called strange people must have different appearances. The rumors on the road have never been groundless.


    To tell you the truth, I was lucky to meet that Han Ye. I didn''t tell you. In fact, the rumor just now is conservative.


    That Han Ye is not an individual at all. His head is almost as big as Yao Ming''s. one hand can be as big as a millstone, and his tattoo is called domineering. It''s just the so-called left Green Dragon and right White Tiger... "


    Han Fei is not interested in caring at this time. He smiles and turns his eyes to the window. Just as he turns his head, Han Fei suddenly sees a familiar figure crying and running outside the window.


    Looking at the familiar sheep''s horn braid, the patched clothes on her body, and a snake skin pocket bigger than her, there were plastic bottles picked up from nowhere.


    "Stop the car!" Han FeiMeng called.


    The taxi was scared to pee by this voice, but subconsciously stepped on the brake.


    Before the taxi stopped, Han Fei opened the door and rushed out. The taxi brother immediately called out: "brother, remember to come back and give money!"


    At this time, Han Fei didn''t care about anything else. Just a few hundred meters in front of him, a little girl in ragged clothes was crying and running. Her face was yellow because of malnutrition. Now it was full of tears and panic. Not far behind her, a half human wolf dog was barking and chasing after her.


    To be fair, even an adult, this half human wolf dog is scared, let alone such a little girl. For her, it''s a hell like fear.


    But when this man and his dog were running in front of him, there was a sharp laugh behind him. A man in his thirties was standing on the side of the road with his bare arms. Beside him was a fat woman with a philistine flavor.


    While they were watching, they laughed. The fat woman laughed and scolded: "bite you to death, so that you can come to our door to pick up bottles when you have nothing to do!"


    Next to them is a small restaurant. There is a tin stove in front of the door. Next to it is a foul smelling sewer. You can see that they have a roadside stall.


    There are some bottles scattered at the door of the restaurant, including beer bottles and drink bottles. We can''t see that these are left by the guests.


    If it''s a beer bottle, it''s OK. But even if those drink bottles contain a whole snake skin bag, they can''t sell for one or two yuan. But in their eyes, no matter how small the mosquito leg is, it''s meat.


    These plastic bottles are usually kicked to the side of the road as rubbish, but the problem is that if someone comes to their house to pick them up, they feel like they are too old to cut meat from them.


    The lower the society is, the darker the heart is. People are so numb that they have no humanity. This girl just picked up two plastic bottles on the roadside, and the iron chain tied to the dog''s neck has been untied. Then there is the scene Han Feigang just saw.

 Chapter 896

    Anyone who has blood and conscience will explode when he sees this scene. What''s more, the little girl who picked up the plastic bottle in front of him is the little girl Han Fei saved earlier!


    Before in the company, Wang Rong just told him about it, did not expect to go out to see me, just in front of this scene instantly let Han Fei''s anger come out.


    Last time when she was at the shoe repair stand, she was almost hit by a car. The little girl was already scared. Now she was chased and bitten by such a big half human wolf dog. Even Han Fei felt a little sad.


    My grandmother was seriously injured and hospitalized, and my grandfather was disabled. In such a precarious home, my grandparents depended on each other.


    Now, in order to subsidize her family, the little girl comes out to pick up plastic bottles at the age when others are still in their parents'' arms. But when she meets this pair of inhuman animals again, Han Fei even has the heart to kill.


    Han Fei then rushed to the other side, shouting: "girl, come to me."


    The little girl''s eyes were dim with tears. She turned her face in horror. As soon as she saw Han Fei, she immediately cried out.


    "Uncle"


    In such a short blink of an eye, Han Fei has rushed to hold the little girl in his arms. At this time, the fierce wolf dog has opened its mouth and pounced on her.


    Han Fei directly kicked out, only to hear a shrill whimper, the big wolf dog has been kicked to the roadside wall, the bang of a loud noise, listen to make people feel numb.


    The dog fell to the ground, twitched a few times, then disappeared, and a large amount of blood came out under the fur.


    The little girl hugged Han Fei tightly at the moment, and the cry became louder and louder, as if she was afraid that Han Fei would disappear from her eyes as soon as she let go.


    Although Han Fei has no children, when he holds the little girl, his heart also hurts badly. Especially when he sees that young hands are full of scratches, he is used to life and death, and he also feels his nose fierce.


    "Uncle, uncle, big dog bites me, big dog bites me." The little girl cried.


    Passers-by around to see this scene, there are many comments, some face with sympathy, so that more face with disgust.


    Looking at Han Fei wearing a famous brand suit, the dirty little girl pours directly on his arms with tears and snot. Most of the washing clothes are going to be discarded.


    "It''s a pity that I met a kind-hearted man to pick up the rags. It''s a pity that he should wear all his clothes!" Looking at the scene, a young passer-by joked.


    "How can you talk! They are doing good deeds. I was afraid of that wolf dog just now. I didn''t dare to rush up. They saved the little girl. How can you still make sarcastic remarks? " An aunt with a vegetable basket yelled.


    The young man who just opened his mouth immediately refused: "how can I make sarcastic remarks? Look at his stiff suit, he is a rich man. Why does he take a taxi when he goes out? My wife even sends children to the hospital by electric car. He deserves to be bitten by a dog when he is so rich!"


    "Yes! Money is great! If you have money, you can beat a dog at will. That dog is so big that it''s human. How can a dog''s life not be life? You have to let him lose money! He must pay at least 200 yuan for such a big dog A man dressed as an open chest migrant worker began to coax.


    "I said, are you still human! The little girl was about to be bitten by the dog. Even if you didn''t help her just now, why did you blame her for beating the dog? " The aunt was not happy, and immediately scolded this group of people.


    "I said you should pay attention to your words. What''s inhuman and sentimental? That dog is not owned by you. If she doesn''t steal, that dog will go to bite her when it''s crazy!" The migrant worker yelled, and the aunt was scared.


    The rhythm around the more with more chaos, Han Fei also just pity looking at these numb people.


    It is said that poor people must have something hateful. Sometimes they report that they sweat in the sun and go home when they are full of stars and moon. It seems that they are very diligent and hard-working, and have all kinds of positive social energy.


    But look at their faces at the moment. This kind of people should be like this in their life. Once they have spare money and a little power, this kind of people are demons!


    "Well, well, do not cry, the dog has been uncle beat away, uncle will buy you sugar to eat?" Han Fei smiles and comforts the little girl.


    When the little girl heard this, she cried even more fiercely. She hugged Han Fei''s neck. If it was a child whose parents were by his side, she would never have to suffer such a crime. Let alone kill a dog, it would not be impulsive to kill the two dogs.


    "Uncle, uncle, Tingting is afraid." The little girl cried in Han Fei''s arms.


    "Tingting is not afraid. She has an uncle." Han Fei patted the little girl on the back and said that he finally knew the girl''s name.


    "Uncle, just now they saw that I was a child, so they let the dog bite me, but there are still many bottles at the door. You can change money when you pick them up. Can uncle accompany me to pick them up together?


    You are a grown-up. They dare not beat me with you. " Tingting timidly said, looking up at Han Fei, that watery eyes full of hope.


    Han Fei kept smiling when he heard this, but his heart became colder.


    "Tingting, you just said they hit you. What did they hit you about?" Han Fei asked.


    "They kick me with their feet, and then they let bad dogs bite me." Tingting said tears fell down again.


    Han Fei touched Tingting''s head and said, "Tingting, you don''t have to pick up these plastic bottles any more. If you have an uncle, you and your grandparents will have a good life. Tomorrow, my uncle will take you to school to sign up. After that, Tingting will play with the children in class, OK?"


    Tingting doesn''t speak, so she looks at Han Fei''s tears brushing down. Although she can''t help crying, she still can''t help choking and her thin body is shaking.


    "Tingting and uncle go to see who dares to hit you!" Han Fei said, holding Tingting toward the front of the small restaurant walked past.


    Although Tingting said that she was afraid, Han Fei''s steps did not stop. They all said that the villains have their own villains, but no one should deal with them. So let''s be villains!


    The child was bullied outside, the first thought is to go home and tell the adults, but Tingting only has an elderly grandfather in her family, and her legs are inconvenient. Most sensible children will keep this in mind.


    Today, if this matter is not completely solved, Tingting is so small that she will inevitably leave a shadow in her heart, which will have an extremely bad impact on her future life.


    Looking at Han Fei holding Tingting came over, the bare handed boss is a pair of indifferent appearance, and then lit a cigarette, took a look at Han Fei up and down, also with a trace of disdain on his face.


    "Little rag, do you know? Just now I picked up a few bottles and quickly returned them to me. Next time I see you at the door, I will not let the dog go. Be careful and chop your hands directly. Do you hear me That fat boss is fierce to Tingting.


    Tingting is scared. She holds Han Fei tightly and stops crying.


    "I''ll give you half a minute to kneel down and reorganize your words, or I''ll make you regret coming to this world today." Han Fei pats Tingting''s back, looks at the fat boss and says with a smile.


    Before the boss spoke, the fat woman screamed: "what are you! Whose crotch zipper didn''t pull properly and let you out. You look like a dog. Money is great!


    Today, she just stole my things. I scolded her for what happened! I''m polite if I didn''t hit her. If you have the ability, call the police! Even if the police come, I will say that. Mind your own business, I Pooh


    This is the standard shrew. These street vendors usually deal with the city management. What''s wrong with them? It''s estimated that the police don''t run to them less. They have become old-fashioned.


    It''s not a casual remark. Even if the police really come, they can still act rashly. If you say beat someone, you can''t get any evidence. You have to say that you''ll shut him up for two days. This kind of person doesn''t have to be shameful. It doesn''t matter if you shut him down. The so-called villains are talking about this kind of people.


    "Ten seconds to go." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The fat boss was angry when he heard this. He pointed a finger at Han Fei and said, "you are paralyzed. You dare to mind my business!


    I''m a rag picker. You can beat me if you want! Are you his father, or is she a bastard you''ve been living secretly outside? I can''t see it. If you have the ability, you can take her home! Don''t fuck... Ah -- "


    The fat boss let out a scream before he finished his words. The finger pointing at Han Fei just now has turned into a twist, and several joints have been completely crushed.


    "You were going to return the bottle, weren''t you? Now I''ll give you back a bottle of wine. " With that, Han Fei picked up a beer bottle on the table and smashed it at the fat boss''s head.


    Just listen to a crisp click, glass fragments scattered all over the ground, the boss also fell down with a "bang", blood flowing down his head.


    Since the last harmony, Han Fei has rarely started, but now this guy is numb and inhumane. He can''t do without smashing a wine bottle!


    At this time, I saw a figure rushing over, holding a brick I didn''t know where to touch, and patting the boss''s face directly.


    Before the guy uttered a second scream, the latter directly kicked his crotch,. This time, the fat boss passed out without a grunt.


    This set of actions is called one at a time. It can be seen that this guy has done a lot of things in common. What surprised Han Fei is that this guy is not someone else. He is the brother who bragged with him in the car just now!


    "Well, man, I didn''t brag with you. In fact, in my early years, I was also on the road. I didn''t brag with you. In those days, if I set up a market casually, now I can easily earn 200000 yuan a year. If I do some meat business harder, 300000 yuan a year will be no trouble!" The taxi brother threw away the bricks in his hand and boasted.

 Chapter 897

    "But you chose to be a taxi driver after all." Han Fei said with a smile, as for the truth of the words just now, he would not comment.


    The taxi driver also said with a smile: "man, I saw all those words just now, and I heard all those words. I''ll fight for your justice. I''ll give you a free fare today.


    In fact, I hate this kind of people most. They are all dogs. When they see something better than themselves, they wag their tails. When they see something worse than themselves, they have to go up and bite them. Today, you took a piece of blood. If you meet me, I will not kill him! "


    No one thought that such a violent and bloody incident happened so suddenly, and the fat woman on the side was stunned for a long time before she reacted, and then made a sharp sharp sound.


    "Ah, help me, kill me."


    "I''ll fan you to death again, fat woman!" The taxi brother raised his hand and slapped the fat woman. Five bright red fingerprints were clearly printed on her face. The taxi brother seemed to feel dirty, so he found a rag to wipe it.


    All these business vendors around have good personal relationships. Every time they meet the urban management, they will hold tight. Today, when we see that the old neighborhood has been beaten, these people are surrounded by three or five groups. Some of them are also strong men who run restaurants and grab a kitchen knife directly.


    Just now, the taxi was very proud. He was confused when he saw the scene. Then he looked at Han Fei and said: "brother... Brother, i... it suddenly occurred to me that someone called an express just now. I''ll be busy first. Here''s my business card. Please put it away. Call me when you want a car next time, and I''ll give you a 20% discount on the fare."


    The taxi brother was also afraid. He put in a business card and ran away without waiting for Han Fei''s consent. Han Fei subconsciously looked at it: Chen Haonan, this name is really like a street jerk. I don''t know if he saw too many movies when his father named him.


    At least an interesting person, Han Fei took a glance and stuffed his business card into his pocket. As for those vendors, Han Fei was surrounded in the middle with a bad look.


    "Boy, you are very horizontal, and you don''t want to know whose territory this is! I dare to beat people in our place. Believe it or not, I''ll give you a discount today! " A guy with a face full of flesh threatened.


    "You want to do it, don''t you? Come on, if you don''t have peach blossom all over your face today, you don''t know why the flowers are so brilliant. " Han Fei pointed at the strong man and said.


    "You want to die!" That strong man roared a voice, also not afraid of big things, unexpectedly still really waving that knife to Han Fei cut up.


    If the general fight is fierce, but now even the knife is used, Han Fei is not polite, just a heavy leg kick in the past, Leng is a fat at least more than 200 Jin of the strong man to kick across the road, hit the opposite wall.


    This scene really scared everyone to pee. It''s one thing to kick a dog before, but it''s another thing to kick a living man now.


    "Kill... Kill, call the police quickly!" Cried the fat woman.


    The reaction of those vendors was not slow, and now many people took out their phones.


    "Call the police? You can try it. If anyone makes this call today, I''ll scrap him or her. If he or she grabs the mobile phone, he or she will cut off his or her hand. You should call the police and show me. " Han Fei glanced at the vendors and sneered.


    Han Feigang''s hand was seen in everyone''s eyes. Now who dares to make a mistake after hearing this! On the spot, a few guys were so scared that they threw their cell phones away.


    It''s no use talking to such people. They have to be ruthless before they know how to be afraid. At this time, there was a roar of the engine not far away. Then we saw several cars stop by the side of the road. When the door opened, a group of guys with sticks rushed over.


    "Big brother, what''s the situation? Those who are not open-minded are looking for death. Do you want the brothers to clean him up?" A tough guy rushed over and said.


    This boy Han Fei looks familiar. He usually follows Du Jinlong around. Although Han Fei can''t name him, he still has a little impression on him.


    At present, the southern part of the city is already Du Jinlong''s world. Naturally, this incident can''t be concealed from the younger brother of the inspector. Originally, they only thought that someone came to their site to make trouble, so they tangled with a group of people to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, the "troublemaker" in front of them turned out to be their own elder brother. Of course, they knew what to do at this time.


    "The villain needs to be grinded by the villain. It''s a good time to come here. I''ll leave it to you to fix it. I''ll take care of it by myself. Don''t damage it." Han Fei patted the guy on the shoulder and said.


    These younger brothers all know what Han Fei''s temperament is. In addition, Han Fei also tells them not to be crippled. That is to teach them a lesson from skin injury at most. They can handle it properly.


    In fact, when they see Tingting in Han Fei''s arms, they have figured out the cause of the matter. Many younger brothers who are present have gone to Tingting''s home to repair their shoes. Naturally, they are very impressed with Tingting.


    Now the little girl cry storm, pear blossom, their heart also took a fire.


    "By the way, whose car can I borrow?" As soon as Han Fei walked out, he turned around and said.


    As soon as they heard this, they were as excited as chicken blood. They quickly took out the key and rushed to Han Fei.


    "Big brother! Use mine! My car is good! Pishness


    "Big brother! Use mine! My seat is made of leather. It''s comfortable! "


    "Big brother, big brother, use mine! My car is the best


    "Brother, don''t listen to their car. It''s still comfortable for me to sit in. You wait. I''ll take a taxi right away and drive my car here!"


    It''s just borrowing a car. Han Fei didn''t expect that they would be so excited. Then Han Fei realized the reason. He borrowed Anan''s car last time and returned a Ferrari. I don''t know how many brothers envied it.


    It''s said that Anan has started rehabilitation training now, and the recovery seems to be pretty good. I''ll take time to see this boy when I''m busy with things at hand.


    Han Fei casually picked a car with Tingting toward home, as for these insensitive vendors how to concoct Han Fei also lazy tube.


    When the car stops at the intersection, Han Fei takes Tingting to the residence. An ordinary house is in a state of disrepair. Besides being chased by dogs, Han Fei and Tingting never mention it. Otherwise, it will only worry the disabled old man.


    After giving Tingting ten yuan to buy sugar at the front store, Han Fei sat down and chatted with the old man.


    The reason why he took out 10 yuan instead of 100 yuan is that he was afraid that the old man would refuse. Now he can get 20 yuan for repairing a pair of high-heeled shoes. Facing Han Fei''s 10 yuan, he is quite calm. He nods his thanks to Han Fei and then asks how Han Fei brought Tingting back.


    White lies are often necessary, and the old man doesn''t think much about them. After chatting a few words, Han Fei goes straight to the topic and explains the Haiya children''s Fund.


    Han Fei''s words are concise and comprehensive, but the old man is full of tears. In fact, he thinks all these things through. Although he has made a lot of money in repairing shoes, how many years can he be strong?


    Now her grandmother is seriously injured in bed, and she won''t get better in the future. When he dies, what can he do to make his little granddaughter helpless!


    At present, Haiya''s children''s fund has been contracted from childhood to university. Although the old man is a bit out of line with the times, he is also a man of understanding. Now he holds Han Fei''s hand tightly and can''t speak for a long time.


    "By the way, sir, when I came here just now, I saw that many people around me had their doors open and no one was there. What''s the matter?" Han Fei asked.


    "Alas, demolition, those people in front of us have already negotiated with the demolition office to move away. It is estimated that we will talk about our side in a few days." Said the old man.


    Young people like to demolish houses. Once they demolish houses, they have money to work everywhere. But for people like the old man, a place is a lifetime. They don''t want to move when they are old.


    "Demolition is a good thing. It''s not a problem to take a small house with an area of more than 70 square meters. When it comes to the residential area, the living environment will be good, and the demolition money will be enough for the living expenses in the future." Han Fei said.


    The old man sighed and didn''t say anything. There seemed to be something in his eyes. As for something deeper, Han Fei didn''t see it for a while.


    Demolition is really a good thing for the family. The compensation will be enough for the family in the future. It''s OK to let go of the shoemaking business. As for Tingting''s future life and education, the foundation will cover all her investment. I don''t have to worry about anything else.


    "Sir, I''ll leave if I have something else to do. I''ll come to see you next time." When he finished, Han Fei got up to say goodbye. The old man held on to Han Fei''s hand for a long time and then watched Han Fei leave the yard.


    After Han Fei left, the old man turned his head and looked at the dilapidated old house he had lived in for decades and whispered, "after decades, I will go, my son..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before, because of Tingting, Han Fei''s body was somewhat messy. After all, he went to the reception with Wang Rong. Although Han Fei didn''t care about the appearance, he knew that he couldn''t really wear such a suit.


    Casually in a roadside shop, he changed his clothes and stuffed them into the trunk. After that, Han Fei went back to Haiya directly and soon drove Wang Rong all the way to Jiangbei.


    It''s still early at the moment. Wang Rong proposes to go to Haiya''s temporary office in Jiangbei to have a look. A conference can''t end in an hour or two. Wang Rong also knows Han Fei''s temperament. When he arrives downstairs, he will let Han Fei stroll around and come back to him after his meeting.


    To this Han Fei also has no meaning, mobile phone found a place called new city square casually.


    Although the name looks like a place for square dancing, it''s actually a super large International Mall integrating clothing, catering and entertainment. Those who can stroll in it are basically elites. The ordinary wage earners are afraid of it. The price of a pair of casual shoes in it has been worth their wages for more than half a year.


    It''s still early at the moment, and Wang Rong doesn''t say when she will come. Han Fei is walking towards a coffee shop, but when Han Fei just enters the coffee shop, two policemen patrolling outside accidentally find Han Fei''s figure, and then get in touch with the headquarters through the walkie talkie: "the target has appeared, new city square, blue nest coffee shop."

 Chapter 898

    Han Fei doesn''t know that he has become the target of others, so he sits in the coffee shop and waits. Fortunately, there is free WiFi in the coffee shop, and he searches the novel "no crown is king" on his mobile phone. It''s not too boring to read.


    I don''t know if time has passed. Han Fei can''t help but scold after reading it: "shit! Update is so slow, it''s only a little bit in a month! Why don''t these bean sprouts die? "


    Although he said so, Han Fei habitually cast a diamond vote and rewarded a jade pendant. Whether Han Fei was reluctant to give up that little money to brush a crown, he was really afraid that the boy would not update it for a few days.


    Han Fei sat in the coffee shop rubbing the net to read the novel, but he didn''t mean to buy a cup of coffee at all. The boss of the coffee shop was getting a little ugly. Looking at Han Fei''s clothes, he looked like a parallel product of high imitation. Then he winked at a waitress.


    Seeing this, the waitress reluctantly took the catalog and walked over with Han Fei. Although she was a little contemptuous of this kind of white rubbing net, her face still showed a professional smile: "Sir, do you need anything?"


    Han Fei Wen Yan looked up, the first thing he saw was not the face of the waiter, but the proud business line under the low cut work clothes. Especially when the waitresses asked the guests, they were all bowed respectfully. Han Fei also understood why the coffee here was so expensive.


    Han Fei can''t help but despise the owner of the coffee shop. Is it selling coffee or meat? Is that the characteristic of their coffee shop?


    Han Fei has a look. Most of the people who come here to spend are 16-year-old or 17-year-old kids. They are in the stage of dim youth and strong desire for the opposite sex. The shop owner has made a lot of efforts to make articles on the work clothes of the waitresses. I really don''t know whether to say that he is mercenary or boast that he has business acumen.


    At least the same cup of coffee, no matter what the taste, there is no problem that it costs 30 or 40 yuan more than other places.


    Han Fei also knows what the waitress means. If he doesn''t buy a cup of coffee, he won''t drive people away, but he will look pale.


    Just after catching up with the novel, Han Fei was in a good mood, so he didn''t bother to worry about it. Then he leaned on the sofa and said, "then you recommend it to me."


    The waitress was also surprised when she heard the words. She thought that she had lost her sight this time, but seeing his parallel goods, she didn''t look like a rich man!


    The waitress said, "Sir, for a person with taste like you, I recommend you to try our best blue mountain coffee. Only this kind of coffee can match your status."


    The waitress couldn''t help but look at Han Fei''s parallel goods. There was a trace of disdain in her eyes, but she never thought that the stall goods were true, but the jade star in Han Fei''s hand was equal to her salary of working in a coffee shop for more than ten years.


    "Blue Mountain coffee, what''s the price?" Han Fei can''t help but say that if he brings the word "best", he will be suspected of killing customers.


    The waitress smelled that the corner of her mouth was also like this. How could a real rich man ask how much money he paid? The waitress now even more believed that Han Fei was a fake local tyrant.


    "Sir, Blue Mountain coffee is produced in Jamaica. It''s the best coffee in the world. The price of 200 yuan per cup is very cheap." The waitress said with a smile.


    Han Fei smiles, then raises his head and asks, "why is it so cheap? You should add at least 50 yuan to this kind of coffee, or who else will buy it? "


    The waitress was stunned when she heard the words. There are many rich people now, but not many people think that a cup of coffee at 200 yuan is cheap, especially if it is added with 50 yuan. Isn''t that just 250 yuan? The implication is that anyone who buys the coffee in their shop is 250. It seems that this person is mostly here to find fault!


    When the coffee shop owner heard this, he was more convinced that Han Fei was a door-to-door troublemaker. There were a lot of coffee shops around here, but he was the only one who "managed well" and occupied the vast majority of the market share. Those colleagues who had no business did not come to the door to look for trouble once or twice, but he had a relationship in black and white, I''d like to see who has eaten the gall of a leopard and dares to break the ground on his own head!


    The boss did not leak the voice of a text message out, this is not afraid to go to the side of Han Fei, until close to see Han Fei wrist stars, the boss had a trace of doubt, but he can not eat this watch in the end is parallel. However, this idea is just a flash. The so-called "cutting off people''s wealth is like killing their parents". Since they are playing in their own stores, don''t blame them for being rude!


    "This friend, it seems that you have a lot of opinions about the Blue Mountain coffee in our shop. I don''t know what you have to say!" The shop owner was five big and three thick. At the moment, there was no one in the shop. He sat down directly opposite Han Fei.


    When the boss sat down, he pretended to roll up his sleeve inadvertently, revealing the Wolf Tattoo on his arm, which means that I''m on the road. You''d better not ask for nothing!


    If those 16-year-old kids were to be changed, this scene would really frighten them, but in Han Fei''s eyes, the boss was just a clown. As soon as the boss''s voice fell, a waitress brought up a cup of freshly brewed coffee. In addition to a small cup of milk, there was also a small cup of coffee beans. The boss laughed confidently, and then pushed the tray to Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t care either. He took a sip of the coffee on the table and frowned twice. At least it was blue mountain coffee on the brand. But the taste of the coffee was inferior to that of medium-sized coffee. The grinding degree and boiling time were very bad.


    "This friend, I don''t know that the Blue Mountain coffee in our shop is still in your eyes?" The shop owner said confidently.


    I have a relationship with black and white, so I''m not afraid of people coming to trouble. But after all, it''s one thing to save money when I open the door to do business. This cup of coffee is specially ordered by myself. It''s made by grinding good coffee beans in the kitchen. It''s a few grades higher than the coffee on the market. Let''s see what he has to say this time!


    Han Fei smacked his mouth slightly, as if he was savoring the taste of that mouthful just now, and then said faintly: "this cup of coffee is a little hot."


    That boss smell speech face immediately show smile, but unexpectedly Han Fei is suddenly a change of words, said: "but this grinding degree and boiling time is very bad, it is wasted these coffee beans."


    The boss couldn''t help changing his face. Then he said to Han Fei in a bad tone, "I''m afraid you''re not here to drink this blue mountain coffee, my friend."


    Han Fei can''t help laughing. He didn''t come to drink coffee, but the boss seems to think that his coffee is blue mountain coffee. Han Fei is also helpless.


    Nowadays, coffee shops, big and small, all say that they own authentic Blue Mountain coffee, but the cost of those coffee beans is not much different from that of radish and cabbage. They can be wholesale everywhere.


    As for the coffee beans in this cup, they are just better quality cabbages. The wholesale coffee beans with the name of "Blue Mountain coffee" will make hundreds of profits.


    "I dare say that none of your coffee beans are real blue mountain coffee beans." Han Fei said to the boss with a smile.


    When the boss heard this, his heart sank. All his coffee beans were wholesale from the market, but the coffee beans he bought were also very inferior. As for the cup of coffee in front of him, he used the best coffee beans in his shop, which was no different from the Blue Mountain coffee beans, He doesn''t believe that Han Fei can really get something out of it!


    "My friend, you have said that. Since I sell Blue Mountain coffee here, I grind it out with Blue Mountain coffee beans!" The boss said calmly.


    Han Fei can''t help laughing when he hears that it''s still early now. He might as well have a good time with the boss. Then Han Fei says, "I don''t know where you bought these blue mountain coffee beans?"


    The boss smell speech, immediately put on a pair of enigmatic appearance, said: "of course, from our country''s Blue Mountain procurement!"


    "Poof"


    Han Fei can''t help but spray out, "sorry, you go on, you go on."


    The boss was puzzled and didn''t notice the waitress winking at him. Then he continued: "there are a lot of Blue Mountain coffee beans in the market, but there are not many authentic ones. Just like Xihu Longjing, they all sell inferior products under the guise, but my blue mountain coffee beans are absolutely authentic!


    To tell you the truth, one of my brothers contracted the coffee garden in Lanshan town. All my coffee beans were taken directly from him. When the supply was in short supply, they were transported back and forth by more than ten trucks. At least ten tons of Lanshan coffee beans were consumed every year. They were absolutely authentic, and they were much fresher than those on the market, It''s only natural that it costs dozens of yuan more than other stores! "


    The more the boss said, the more he devoted himself. At last, even he had a feeling that he should have. The coffee in his shop is tens of yuan more expensive than that in other places. This shows that his coffee is more authentic!


    "You finished?" Han feiqiang said with a smile, suddenly found that some black hearted boss is actually very cute.


    "That''s it! I don''t know what my friends tell me about my coffee. " The shop owner said confidently.


    Han Fei said after a pause: "as far as I know, the so-called Blue Mountain coffee is actually produced in Jamaica, not in a place called blue mountain."


    When the shop owner heard this, his face suddenly showed an incredible look. Then he looked at the maid beside him, and saw the latter shrug helplessly. The shop owner''s face suddenly turned red.

 Chapter 899

    Han Fei took a look at the shop owner, and then continued: "Blue Mountain coffee is only produced in the blue mountain range in the east of Jamaica, and the annual production will not exceed 900 tons, and 90% of it is basically purchased by the island countries.


    The remaining 10% goes to European and American countries, but boss, you can get more than ten tons of Blue Mountain coffee beans every year. You really have a good eye. "


    Han Fei said a meaningful look at the shop owner, the boss can not hang up face, this kind of feeling is more embarrassing than bragging.


    Just when the boss was thinking about whether to invite Han Fei to have a drink for free and exposed the matter like this, a group of young people with yellow hair directly pushed the door and came in. At first sight, they were just those bastards who collected protection fees.


    "Brother, I''m going to take care of your business today. There will be more guests coming later. Please give me your treasure of calmness, the best blue mountain coffee! If there is anything unfair, brothers, help you to do it One of them opened his mouth and a group of people came directly to Han Fei.


    Han Fei looked up at the famous shop owner, and the corner of his mouth was slightly up. The shop owner immediately gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, stood up and said to the group of Bastards: "roll, roll! Don''t delay me in doing business. I don''t take the best blue mountain coffee from blue mountain! "


    That group of bastards can''t help but be stunned when they hear the words. They stare at the big brother who once brought them to collect the protection fee. They can''t help but turn their heads.


    Didn''t he just send a text message saying that there was trouble in the shop and asked them to come and make a scene? Why did it change in a flash? Is there any way that the guy can''t even stir them up?


    Those bastards thought, it seems that only such an explanation is the most reasonable. They were greatly moved. It was the old brother who did not let these brothers take risks at all.


    But the more so, the more they can''t swallow it. It''s up to them to see who is so rampant. When they come to the door to make trouble, their eldest brother has to swallow his anger and calm down.


    "Brother, I don''t know which road you are from? This is brother Condor''s territory. Brother, have you crossed the boundary? " Huang Mao, the leader, walked up to Han Fei and said.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the shop owner quickly stepped forward and said, "it''s all a misunderstanding! Get the hell out of here


    Hearing this, the bastard threw away the shop owner and said, "I can''t get it wrong! In brother Condor''s territory, the dragon has to hold and the tiger has to hold back! I''d like to see who''s making trouble at the door


    When Han Fei heard this, he immediately put down his tea cup and turned to look up at the arrogant Hun Tzu. The Hun Tzu was stunned. He just felt that he was a little familiar. He seemed to have seen it somewhere. Then he suddenly got a flash of inspiration in his mind and his face turned pale!


    "Big brother, big brother! I didn''t know you were here, misunderstanding! All this is a misunderstanding! I''ll pay for your coffee. If you don''t remember, we''ll get out and get out. " The bastard saw Han Fei''s face clearly and immediately begged for mercy.


    Now it''s Han Fei''s turn to be puzzled. As soon as he sees himself, he immediately looks forward and backward. He doesn''t seem to know this person!


    "Do you know me?" Han Fei asked.


    "Yes, yes... No! I don''t know! " The bastard immediately changed his tune.


    "What''s going on?" Han Fei cold voice way, oneself just come in rub a net, who knows can cause so many things, this group of bastards a surprised, make him also some inexplicable so.


    Jiangbei himself has been here three times before and after. How can he not be known to everyone?


    That bastard is so scared by Han Fei, his legs can''t help trembling. The performance of this bastard is in everyone''s eyes. Even the coffee shop owner who has already washed his hands has a lot of speculation about Han Fei''s identity.


    "Brother, I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Please spare us a lot. If we know that you are making trouble here... Oh no, you are drinking tea here. We dare not disturb your interest with our courage!" The man said with a bitter face and hated his elder brother to death.


    "Tell me what''s going on!" Han Fei said coldly.


    The Hun Zi was shocked for a while, and then explained all this clearly. After listening to these, Han Fei was relieved.


    It turns out that these gangsters in front of them are working under a guy named brother Condor. They don''t have a lot of territory, and they don''t have many hands. The only way to win is to be well-informed. When they are loose, they collect protection fees from the streets. When they are hard hit, they just sit up as an intermediary.


    Han Fei doesn''t come to Jiangbei many times. Naturally, those incommensurate bastards don''t know what he looks like, but these people rely on reselling information to eat. Naturally, there are specific channels to know about Han Fei.


    Last time, there was a smash in Mr. Xu''s club. It was so noisy that even brother Condor was scared. When they saw Han Fei in the future, they would walk around. These little brothers thought that how could such a little guy like them have an intersection with such a big guy. They didn''t pay attention to any of them. They didn''t want to come to the big brother''s field today, and they actually met him, right, It should be Mr. Han! After listening to all this, Han Fei is also a little surprised. These messy small Gang relations are really complicated, but these are just small fish and shrimp, so Han Fei doesn''t care.


    Han Fei waved his hand directly, and those bastards were immediately relieved. They were about to leave, but before they took two steps, a cold voice came from the door: "when are our brothers down to such a level, someone even dare to pee on our necks!"


    Han Fei looked up and saw that the visitor looked about 30 years old. He was less than 1.7 meters tall and slightly fat. In particular, his round head didn''t have a few hairs. He looked like a short, anthropomorphic wax gourd.


    But looking at his posture and breathing when he walks, he should have practiced foreign Kung Fu for several years. It''s reasonable to say that his excellent fists and feet are scarce resources on the road. There''s no reason to stay in such a small place?


    Han Fei laughs. It may have been an accident for those bastards before, but the short wax gourd seems to be well prepared. I don''t know whose shadow is mixed behind it.


    Judging from the appearance of those bastards who were silent, this guy''s status should not be low. A little brother went up to drag the corner of his coat to make a wink, but then he slapped him and knocked him over.


    "You''re the one who made trouble in the coffee shop?" That short wax gourd slowly opened his mouth, as if he wanted to show his "superior" temperament, but Han Fei didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Those bastards had been scared by Han Fei for a long time, and they didn''t dare to cheer up. As for the waitresses on one side, from their point of view, they didn''t look him in the eye.


    As soon as the short wax gourd saw the silence around him, he coughed awkwardly twice. Then he took a sip of coffee on the table, pretending to be calm, as if to show his taste in front of the public. He took three sips of coffee in a daze, and then closed his eyes with endless aftertaste, He said slowly, "it''s really the best blue mountain coffee. I haven''t had such a good coffee for a long time."


    As soon as the voice dropped, the waitress on one side immediately burst out laughing.


    If this guy is dressed in a decent dress, people will think that he is a fool who doesn''t know coffee at most. But he is wearing a washed white shirt with two buttons missing, and his pants are loose. He doesn''t even have a belt. I don''t know where to find a piece of cloth to wrap around his waist.


    If you put on a snake skin bag, you''ll be a scavenger. Normally, you won''t let him in at all. If you say something like this from his mouth, it''s no doubt that you''ve overstaffed yourself.


    Even if he was ignored at the beginning, now the sneer was a slap on his face, which he was trying to maintain. The dwarf wax gourd couldn''t pretend at this time, and there was a sign of anger on his face.


    A Hun Tzu saw that the situation was not good and quickly said: "cough, everyone, let me introduce you. This is brother Qiang. He is in charge of all the three streets around us." Short wax gourd can''t help but feel proud when hearing this, but the coffee shop owner, who has been out of the world for a long time, frowned and said, "don''t all the three streets belong to Xiao hao? When... "


    That strong elder brother smell speech facial expression some ugliness, then looked at that coffee shop owner to say: "from today on, these three streets belong to me!"


    The bastard immediately explained: "brother Qiang is the master we dug up by brother Condor. He spent several years in prison earlier for committing a crime. Today, he just got out of prison. Brother Condor has allocated the three streets around here to brother Qiang. Before he can change his clothes, brother Qiang will come here to taste the best blue mountain coffee?"


    The coffee shop owner showed a clear look, but he didn''t pay attention to him. As for Han Fei, from beginning to end, he just watched them as clowns and chatted to pass the time.


    "I said, my friend, which road are you from? Just for age and seniority, I''m your senior, too. " Brother Qiang turns to Han Fei and says that this time he just came to the gang to report that many new people don''t know him. He has some complaints about taking charge of three streets as soon as he comes back.


    At the moment, I happen to meet a boring young man. It seems that he is still a hard nut to crack. If he finds the venue as soon as he gets on the stage, he will be able to block many people''s mouths.


    He has heard the rumors before. He thinks that the opponent has also practiced some Kung Fu. Although brother Qiang has confidence in his own Kung Fu, he can''t say that he will win the opponent. But if he can defeat others without fighting, it''s no better.

 Chapter 900

    Han Fei Wen Yan smile, and then said: "according to the year row endowment theory generation, you should tube the moat Lao Wang eight called grandfather."


    "Isn''t that the grandson of the tortoise?" A little brother subconsciously said.


    Strong elder brother smell speech Leng for a while, direct to that younger brother is a slap to draw up to shout: "don''t speak no one think you are dumb! Shut up


    Brother Qiang immediately rolled up his sleeve to show several scars on his arm. It seems that the scar was cut by a machete in his early years. Han Fei didn''t answer, but looked at a little brother standing by.


    I don''t know if it''s bad luck or something. There''s a scar across the forehead and chin. The dense stitches look very frightening, at least more powerful than the scar on brother Qiang''s arm.


    Strong brother also subconsciously looked at the little brother, the corner of his mouth can''t help twitching twice, and then he said: "boy, I don''t care what you come from! In a word, those who live on our road have to abide by the rules of our road! If you hit our people, you have to give me an account of it! "


    "Beating people? Who did I hit? What do you want me to tell you? " Han Fei smiles and takes a look at the strong brother. There is a trace of fun on his face.


    "Brother Qiang, we have just arrived, and no one has been beaten." A little brother kindly reminds a way.


    It''s the worst to be demolished by his subordinates. Brother Qiang''s anger broke out immediately. Seeing that brother Qiang was about to start, the younger brothers rushed up to stop him.


    Just two days ago, several cities joined forces to crack down on gangsters. Now it''s the period of severe crackdown. Brother Qiang just came out of the cell. He doesn''t know about this. If there''s something wrong with the fight now, no matter what the result is, it''s definitely them. Maybe they''ll have to squat in the cell for a while with them, That''s not a good deal.


    What''s more, in front of him, he even dares to smash Mr. Xu''s court. The key is that he retreats completely. The big men who are the most powerful on Jiangbei Road dare not offend him easily. If brother Qiang really does it, he will push all his brothers into the fire pit.


    "Brother Qiang, I can''t! We haven''t been beaten and we haven''t suffered any losses. It''s better to do more than less. " A little brother said in a low voice beside brother Qiang. Although brother Qiang knows it in his heart, it''s hard to take back what he says. Otherwise, he will beat himself in the face, especially the promise. As long as he finishes this job, he can retire.


    After hesitating and struggling for two seconds, brother Qiang changed his tone and said, "young people, we are all on the road. We all bow our heads but don''t see our heads. There is no hatred that can''t be solved. When I was cutting people on the road, brother Qiang, you were still in primary school and didn''t make a debut. That is to say, after several years of squatting, the situation changed a little."


    "Well, who hasn''t been in jail for several years? The higher the status is, the thicker the case base is. If you haven''t squatted, it''s far away from the upper position. " A bastard immediately helped.


    Only if you have been in prison, or even cut people, that''s the master of the road. No matter how good you are, what''s the use? Have you cut people? Have you ever been to prison? After all, it''s not a new person?


    Han Fei heard this is probably understand some, in the final analysis is not on the table of small forces.


    Today, when all the Taoist forces are trying to clean up, they are still proud of fighting fiercely and bravely. They can only engage in the activities of stealing and collecting protection fees according to their criminal record and several years'' experience in prison.


    Han Fei looks at the time, and it is estimated that Wang Rong will arrive at least half an hour later. At the moment, he is idle, and it''s good to have a chat.


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "brother Qiang, right? It seems that your qualifications are really not so old. I don''t know if you have to squat for a few more years, you can be the first one?"


    As soon as brother Qiang heard this, he thought that Han Fei was subdued and found a way to go down. Then he raised his head and said, "of course, with my qualifications, if I stay here for another year or two, I can''t say I''ll be the first one, but I can''t get rid of the two masters.


    I''m not afraid to tell you, brother Qiang. I''m also the overlord even in the cell. I''m in charge of more than 200 prisoners under my command. That''s a lot happier than being outside. Don''t tell me, I''m not used to it. I''m still comfortable in the cell! "


    "So you want to go back to your cell for a few years?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "That''s it! It''s much more comfortable to sleep in a cell than in a star hotel. Brother Qiang, I can''t wait to be in the cell for a few more years. " Brother Qiang continued to brag, with a look of regret on his face.


    Han Fei smiles a little, then points out the window and says: "as you wish, you see, the person who doesn''t catch you is coming?"


    Brother Qiang looked back blankly, and saw dozens of armed soldiers rushing towards the coffee shop, his face turned pale in terror. As for the other bastards, they were all in a panic at the moment.


    They usually bully some honest traders. When did they see such a big posture, especially those soldiers who are fully armed and all armed with guns? Brother Qiang, who was just in the capital generation, was already paralyzed by fright. Where is there any momentum of a dragon out of prison?


    Besides Han Fei, the people in the coffee shop have been numb. Those gangsters have been very skilled in squatting on the ground with their heads in their arms. They have not seldom encountered such scenes before, but it is the first time for them to encounter such a large scale.


    "Darling, brother Qiang won''t just come out and do a big job, will he? These cops have guns in their hands. How can they look more like anti-terrorism? " A bastard whispered.


    "If you ask me, I don''t know. Looking at this posture, it''s estimated to be a big case. We have to be locked up for another ten or eight years. I''m afraid this guy will implicate us all."


    Han Fei stretched out his hand and made a "please" gesture. The strong brother''s face was already covered with ashes. Then he raised his hands and walked towards the soldiers like he accepted his life. However, when he came to the soldiers, he was ignored like the air, and no one came to handcuff him.


    Brother Qiang also felt that his brain was not enough. Didn''t these policemen come for him?


    Looking at them with guns and live ammunition, like anti-terrorism, is it difficult to catch a big drug lord? I just released myself this morning. I didn''t give any money except for a foot washing girl on the way. It seems that I didn''t do anything else. These policemen definitely didn''t come for me!


    Brother Qiang calms down and excludes himself now. As for the younger brothers around him, it''s even more impossible. Look at the blank look of the coffee shop owner. He has been out of the world for several years, and obviously it won''t be him. So the only goal of these policemen is


    Brother Qiang couldn''t help looking back. He saw that the police were slowly approaching Han Fei. More than ten black holes pointed to Han Fei''s head. Everyone was like an enemy, and his face was full of tension. It seemed that what they were facing was not an unarmed ordinary man, but a cannibal monster.


    Just now, he was boasting that he was a veteran after being in prison. At present, Han Ye, who seems to be less than 20 years old, has forced dozens of armed soldiers to come out. Thinking about his comments on seniority just now, brother Qiang''s face is also ugly.


    But at this time, he didn''t even have the heart to provoke Han Fei. He knew that such a scene was aimed at Han Fei. He would not say a word to Han Fei even if he was killed. Even if he saw it across the street, he would turn around and walk.


    Brother Qiang has been in prison for several years, and he knows much more than those gangsters. If he is not a big drug lord, he definitely has more than a dozen cases of human life. Just think about how he was sitting with such a murderous man to row with others. He was scared out in a cold sweat.


    Looking at more than a dozen black guns around this group of bastards, Han Fei finally pointed to himself. Han Fei couldn''t help giving birth to a black line. What day is it today, April Fool''s day? Or did you forget to read the Yellow calendar when you went out today?


    Han Fei looked at the group of soldiers without saying a word. Those soldiers also grasped the guns in their hands and looked at Han Fei tightly. What they received was that the other side was extremely dangerous. Even the top directly gave the death order. If the suspect had any change, they could shoot him directly!


    This order seems a little crazy to them, but it also shows the horror of the suspect from the side!


    "It looks like it''s for me? Can you tell me what you''ve done? " Han Fei smiles.


    There are few people who can make such a big show on the ground of Jiangbei. If you think about who you have offended on the boundary of Jiangbei, Han Fei now knows who did it.


    To tell you the truth, Han Fei can only be the third master if he can get ah long out of the cell. But now even the armed policemen are here. It''s not clear what charges he has woven and how many links he has got through.


    Although Han Fei is not in the system, he can think of how much resistance there should be, but it was actually done by the third master. It seems that he still has some unknown energy and relationship.


    Han Fei this opening, those war police did not dare to answer a word, on the contrary in the hand of the gun grasp more tightly.


    Han Fei laughs, lights a cigarette and takes a cool puff. He doesn''t have the consciousness that more than a dozen guns are aimed at his head. Just because of the bearing of Taishan collapsing in front and his face doesn''t change, brother Qiang has a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Are you old or are young people crazy? Brother Qiang has made up his mind to avoid several streets if he has another chance to see the murderer!


    Seeing that the suspect can still smoke so calmly when he is pointed at the head with a gun, and then contacting the news they received, these war policemen are all hard to swallow a mouthful of spit, recidivist! Absolutely a recidivist!


    So far, they have met a lot of ferocious people. When they were arrested, they either struggled to resist death or broke down and wailed. As for Han Fei, it was the first time that they met him.

 Chapter 901

    At present, Han Feifei is calm, and the more nervous these soldiers are, for fear that Han Fei will suddenly take out some big killers and destroy their regiment. Although they know that such big killers do not exist, everyone''s heart is still heavy.


    "Since I don''t speak, can I make a phone call?" Han Fei said with a smile to the leader.


    The policeman forgot to answer for a moment, and Han Fei didn''t insert his mobile phone into his hand now. Although these people were nervous, they didn''t stop it after all.


    Han Fei''s phone call is naturally to the forestry bureau. In the joint action a few days ago, these people in the municipal bureau still owe him a favor. The slogan of Skynet''s action can now be called all over the streets. Although we don''t know who is in Jiangbei and what kind of greeting, at least the influence of the last action is still there. In the brother unit, the forestry bureau should still have some face.


    Han Fei called the forestry bureau, but the problem phone couldn''t get out at all. Then Han Fei said with a smile, "I''m fully prepared. I''m still curious. Who gave you the order? Do you know my identity?"


    Seeing that Han Fei was not nervous at all, the policeman didn''t hold a word for a long time. Han Fei laughed a little, and then slowly stood up. The faces of the policemen suddenly changed, and then there was the sound of "Shua Shua" loading. One by one, he tightly held the trigger in his hand, as long as his fingers moved gently, In an instant, at least 20 bullets will greet Han Fei.


    "All right, take it easy one by one. Don''t be nervous. If the gun doesn''t go off, you shake your hands. Help with the investigation. Let''s go." Han Fei said with a smile, then put his hands in front of him.


    "Habitual criminal! Absolutely a recidivist The captain once saw Han Fei''s skillful appearance and confirmed his judgment again. Then he winked at his subordinates. A guy went up and handcuffed Han Fei.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of nervousness or getting strict orders from the top. The guy didn''t have a sense of propriety and directly stuck the teeth on the handcuffs into Han Fei''s meat.


    In this way, under the relieved expression of a group of soldiers, Han Fei cooperated with them and got on the bus.


    As soon as these soldiers walked out of the gate, brother Qiang immediately collapsed on the ground. Even when they were the hottest and most brilliant, they were just chasing people with a machete and running for several streets. Like this, dozens of fully armed soldiers went to battle together. They didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Strong brother paralyzed on the ground for a long time, those little gangsters responded and quickly pulled him up from the ground: "strong brother, strong brother! You are shocked. Please take a seat


    Brother Qiang was as confused as a frightened bird. After a long time, he came back to himself. Then he gave a strange cry: "are they really coming for me?"


    The shop owner, who looked on coldly, spat scornfully and said, "those policemen have already left, and they don''t look in the mirror to see their own virtues. They are ridiculous and don''t measure themselves."


    Then the boss walked away. The gangsters were ugly, but they couldn''t refute. As for brother Qiang, he didn''t have the spirit before, as long as the soldiers left.


    I''ve just come out of the prison, and I haven''t even sat on a hot stool. If I squat for something this time, I''m afraid I can only dance square dance with those old ladies when he comes out next time.


    Before long, the car had already arrived at the police station. Some police officers in the station were stunned to see this scene. Even the anti-terrorism police were out. It should be a big case, but they didn''t hear anything in advance?


    What''s more, this kind of case usually takes at least half a day to finish. How can we close the team after a while? Is it possible that the suspect has been arrested?


    But look at these police cars, they are all brand-new, even without bullet holes. They look more like they have come back from the city. What''s the situation?


    In the interrogation room, Han Fei''s hands are naturally handcuffed to the chair. The two guys who were in charge of the interrogation see that Han Fei is still inexplicable, so it seems that this is not the same person as the information they received?


    Just when the two young police officers were in a daze, two other men in their thirties came straight in and said to the two young men who had just graduated from the police academy: "if you two go out, the prisoner will be handed over to us for interrogation."


    The two young guys could not help frowning when they heard the speech. One of them said mildly: "two elders, this prisoner has been interrogated by us, and we are going to take notes soon. It seems that it''s not appropriate for you to do this?"


    "Get out! It''s none of your business! " One of the guys - yelled at the guy just now.


    At this point, the two guys know that something can''t be done. They throw an apologetic look at Han Fei. Then they walk out. But in the police station, there shouldn''t be anything wrong?


    "Boy, you know who you''ve offended!" One of them called to Han Fei.


    Han Fei laughs: "it seems that there are many benefits for you, but I have to remind you that it''s in the police station. You can''t help it."


    When the guy heard this, he had a sneer on his face: "of course I know where it is. I don''t need you to remind me! But I can tell you that I''m just a temporary worker. Do you understand? "


    "Stop talking to him." Another urged impatiently.


    As the voice fell, the man had already taken out a shock wand and a wet towel. As for the other guy, he also took out a thick dictionary and a rubber hammer from his arms.


    Han Fei''s eyes suddenly cold down, look at these two guys'' eyes already seem to be looking at two dead people.


    "Boy, I hate people looking at me like this in my life. I dare to stare at me like this when I know who I''ve offended. Do you think you can still think of it when you enter this door?" A guy cheered coldly.


    Even the non staff members have been brought in. You don''t have to think that the third master has an absolute backing in the system. As for what these props are for, Han Fei knows. Let the villain be proud for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Han Fei was all wet and handcuffed to the air conditioner, with an empty water basin beside him.


    "Damn it! This guy''s bone is so hard that he didn''t say a word. It''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of stubble when I''m so big! " A guy took a smoke out of the flue.


    "No matter how hard the bone is, it''s still in our hands? Today''s young people are arrogant by virtue of their ability. If they offend the wrong people, they deserve to die! " Said the other.


    But just then, a dialogue came from outside the corridor: "Miss Liu, we really don''t have a person named Han Fei here. You''ve seen the interrogation rooms and cells. Even if I have the courage, I dare not cheat you!"


    "Director Jiang, do you mean I''m making trouble for nothing?" Outside the corridor came a crisp female voice. It seemed that she had been in the upper position for a long time. Even director Jiang was submissive and always accompanied with a smile.


    "No, no, no! Miss Liu, I definitely don''t mean that, but you have seen it just now. We really don''t have that prisoner named Han Fei here. Mr. Wang, would you like to confirm if there is any misunderstanding in this? How can our comrades arrest your vice president for no reason? " Director Jiang turned to speak.


    Han Fei''s heart moved when he heard this, and then Wang Rong''s voice came from outside: "isn''t there another interrogation room? Open it for me!"


    Director Jiang is embarrassed when he hears that this interrogation room is of other use today. The scenes in it must not be seen by others. Otherwise, his position as director will be unstable.


    "Mr. Wang, this interrogation room has not been used for a long time. You can see that the iron locks on it have rusted. Now it is used as a warehouse. There is a lot of dust, so you don''t have to go." Director Jiang discussed.


    "Open it if you want! Don''t you listen to me and ask me to say hello to the director of song hall? " That Miss Liu also raised the volume to say.


    When Han Fei heard this, he called out: "sister Rong! Here I am


    Those two guys didn''t expect that Han Fei could shout even after so long. It was too late to stop him!


    The two women in the corridor naturally heard Han Fei''s call for help, and Wang Rong immediately became angry: "director Jiang! What do you mean! Open the door for me

 Chapter 902

    Director Jiang''s intestines are blue now, and he said: "Mr. Wang, things are not what you think. There must be some misunderstanding in it! Miss Liu, please listen to me. I swear I didn''t know anything about it before... "


    "I want you to open the door! Do you hear me Wang Rong said word by word.


    As the president of Haiya, we can directly promote the economic growth of Jiangbei in less than three years to develop the market of Jiangbei. Even the mayor of Jiangbei has to be polite when he meets Wang Rong. How can he be pushed and hindered by this guy!


    What else did director Jiang want to explain, but Miss Liu, who came with her, obviously didn''t have such a good temper. At the moment, there was a clap of applause, and the companions were also shocked.


    Even the director has to laugh and flatter, a phone call can be made to the director of the mobile phone where they can offend, the situation is stronger than others, director Jiang can only endure, and then a face of iron blue to the side of the two guys yelled: "you are deaf! Open the door for me


    With a "click" sound, the door of the interrogation room was finally opened, and the two guys'' faces turned pale. Wang Rong was the first one to go into the interrogation room. When she saw the scene inside, she immediately turned angry and raised her finger angrily to stare at Jiang Ju. Then she ran to Han Fei and said, "are you OK, Fei! Sorry, I''m late! "


    Director Jiang saw that Wang Rong was so intimate with Han Fei. For a moment, he even had the heart to kill. Isn''t this boy really the vice president of Haiya? It doesn''t matter if you are the vice president of a big company. The key is that this guy is still the one Zhao Tianhao wants to protect!


    It doesn''t matter if there were misunderstandings just now, but now this man is handcuffed on the air conditioner in their interrogation room. Even if he said it was a misunderstanding, no one believed it!


    At this time, the tall Miss Liu beside also coughed and said, "director Jiang, please write a report and give it to me. I hope you can pick it clean."


    "Miss Liu, mistake... Misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding! I swear I didn''t know it at all Director Jiang immediately said with a bitter face, but he didn''t want the latter to even look at himself. Director Jiang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. If he didn''t save it in time, I''m afraid his political career would come to an end!


    Wang Rong helped Han Fei up, only to find that Han Fei was still handcuffed on the air conditioner, and immediately said in a cold voice: "open the handcuffs for me!"


    This time, without waiting for the two guys to act, director Jiang ran over as if he saw the last straw. He slapped the two guys one by one, and then each of them mended his foot and yelled: "are you two deaf! Can''t even open the handcuffs! You two will be suspended immediately for half a year to go home and reflect on yourself! "


    Director Jiang seems to feel that he is still angry. He kicks a few feet on them. Then he quickly takes out the key and helps Han Fei to open the handcuffs.


    "What are you doing! Go to pour hot water and get dry towel Director Jiang yelled at several police officers at the door, but it''s a pity that Wang Rong''s face didn''t get any better from the beginning to the end.


    As for that Miss Liu''s eyes have always been fixed on Han Fei, she is very curious about what kind of person Zhao Tianhao can personally order to take, but it''s a pity that only from the appearance can''t get a deep insight into the connotation of this man.


    Director Jiang is also aware of the seriousness of the matter, and now he turns his keen eyes on Han Fei, who is his last hope!


    "I''m sorry, brother. Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. Are you ok?" The director Jiang immediately helped Han Fei and said. Mr. Wang can''t help himself for a while, but Miss Liu is the man of Mr. Zhao. How much energy does the Zhao family have in politics? It''s the existence of shaking the whole Jiangnan province!


    At present, Miss Liu represents Mr. Zhao. If she is a little bit dissatisfied or unhappy, she may not be able to ask her father to tell her grandmother, but the provincial department will be able to get rid of him directly.


    If you let them know that they are now in charge of a young man in his early twenties as a brother, I don''t know how they will feel.


    But now don''t say it''s a "brother". If you can make Han Fei happy, he is willing to call him "brother"!


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t answer, director Jiang''s heart can''t help but feel cold. Fortunately, at this time, the sharp handed police officer has come back with a towel, hot water bottle and other things. Director Jiang quickly poured a cup of hot water for Han Fei, which has been added a little glucose in advance. It''s just suitable for Han Fei to drink now.


    "Come on, brother, take a sip of hot water to warm yourself up. Be careful." Director Jiang personally handed the cup to Han Fei. Until Han Fei caught the cup, director Jiang breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he quickly picked up a towel to wipe Han Fei''s wet clothes.


    "Are you all fools! Hurry to find a clean suit! The temperature of the air conditioner should be raised quickly! " Director Jiang yelled at the policemen.


    It''s summer now. I''ve walked around from the outside. I didn''t feel anything when I first came in. But after a while, director Jiang was a little chilly. I think Han Fei''s clothes are all wet. I don''t know how long he''s been blowing here. Director Jiang''s heart is beating drums. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to solve this problem.


    "You don''t need clothes, but director Jiang, if you punish Mr. Zhao''s guests in private, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I''m afraid it won''t be so good." That Miss Liu took her eyes back and turned to Jiang Ju and said slowly.


    As soon as director Jiang heard this, he immediately cried bitterly. As for the two guys who just attacked Han Fei, they were already numb at the moment.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Liu! I will take this matter seriously! It must be dealt with seriously! " Director Jiang wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    Miss Liu looked at director Jiang, then changed her tone and said, "director Jiang, it''s not easy for you to climb to the present position. If you are confused for a moment, and you don''t know when you will fall, I''ll give you a good wake-up first."


    After hearing this, director Jiang''s forehead was covered with sweat, and now he had to abandon the car to protect the commander: "Miss Liu, don''t worry, I will take this matter seriously! It must be dealt with seriously! "


    "Seriously? I don''t know what would have happened if I hadn''t come here in person today! How serious are you going to deal with it! " That Miss Liu suddenly angry, immediately raised her hand, it is not difficult to think of her next move, don''t want to be Han Fei raised his hand to stop.


    "Miss Liu, don''t worry. I believe director Jiang doesn''t know. Don''t embarrass him." Han Fei opened his mouth, and then drank the water in the cup. He found that the water was a little sweet. At the moment, he just laughed.


    Miss Liu frowned a little, but she still put her hand down. How could the young man who could be liked by Mr. Zhao have no blood at all? How could she be treated like this? Or did Mr. Zhao look at the wrong person this time?


    As for director Jiang, he looks at Han Fei gratefully. He is really a young man who knows how to advance and retreat. It''s not in vain for him to call his brother just now.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll find out what happened and give you a satisfactory explanation." Director Jiang quickly patted his chest and assured.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "no, I don''t like revenge very much."


    Director Jiang can''t help but be stunned at this. What does this mean? Is it hard for him not to investigate? It''s not scientific!


    "I''ve always had any grudges to solve on the spot, but I don''t usually keep them in mind. Director Jiang, I don''t know what you think about it?" Han Fei took a look at director Jiang and said.


    Director Jiang at the moment can only accompany smiling face said: "brother''s this open-minded is good, life in the world, happy is a day, unhappy is also a day, it is better to have a happy day, not revenge, no trouble in the heart, that is the best."


    Director Jiang is still under the pressure of Miss Liu, but he doesn''t respond. He only hears the first half of Han Fei''s words, but he ignores the second half.


    "You two! Come and apologize to Mr. Han Fei Director Jiang yelled at the two guys.


    The two guys looked at each other and slowly came to Han Fei. They were full of panic. Originally, they couldn''t see it. Now they were exposed in the eyes of Jiang Bureau and a woman who was afraid of Jiang Bureau. The best situation was that they had to lose their jobs.


    "I don''t need to apologize. I prefer to be happy." Han Fei light mouth way.


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the two guys suddenly changed, but before they had any reaction, Han Fei suddenly burst out, swept out his right leg, and lashed them hard on the chest.


    There was only a sharp "click" sound. The two guys had already fallen out, their heads tilted to the ground, and nobody knew. As for the depressed chest, it was shocking to see, and they didn''t know how many ribs they had broken.


    Wang Rong looks at this scene and can''t help but cover her mouth and utter a exclamation. Then she looks at Han Fei with a shocked face. As for director Jiang, who has been watching this scene for a long time, she doesn''t feel relieved. She thinks that she is going to see her old comrade in arms who died of illness.


    As for Miss Liu, she was stunned for a second or two, and then a smile appeared in the corner of her mouth, like a clever Hunter meeting rare prey, or a curious child seeing something interesting.


    "It''s interesting." Miss Liu said to herself that her suspicion and disdain for Han Fei had turned into deep appreciation. She had never seen Zhao Tianhao pay so much attention to anyone before, and now she understood something.


    It''s not difficult to kill two wine bags and rice bags even if they are handcuffed to the air conditioner. Although there are some troubles in Zhao Ye''s relationship, they can still be suppressed.


    What''s more, this matter is already mixed with ignominious elements in it. The other party is more afraid of the exposure after making a big deal than they are. Even if Han Fei makes a big mess, they will help cover it up.


    In this case, she could not help it. This forbearance alone was enough to defeat more than 80% of the elites she had seen in her family. As for her words, she sold Jiang Ju well, and then she killed Jiang Ju decisively, which made Miss Liu a little dizzy.


    "No wonder Mr. Zhao values him so much. I''m afraid it''s not just about saving lives?" Looking at Han Fei, Miss Liu already has a thought in her heart.


    "Sister Rong, let''s go." After all this, Han Fei directly embraces Wang Rong''s waist and goes out. As for Miss Liu, Han Fei nods slightly and says hello.


    Those police officers saw Han Fei swagger out with Wang Rong in his arms, but no one dares to stop him. Now they can see the form clearly, but they just don''t see it or hear it. I didn''t see that Jiang Bureau was submissive in front of the two women. As for the man, he was even more ruthless. No matter how slow they were, they also understood that there was a conspiracy and plot from the upper class. It was just a game at this level. These police officers who had not been in the business for a long time didn''t want to do this. They tacitly agreed to make way.


    "Fei, are you really OK?" Wang Rong looks at Han Fei and asks anxiously.

 Chapter 903

    "Nothing. Anyway, what''s the matter with Miss Liu?" Seeing that the woman hasn''t followed up, Han Fei asks in a low voice.


    Wang Rong is relieved to see that Han Fei has nothing to do. This tells the whole story. It turns out that Wang Rong didn''t see Han Fei when she went to the coffee shop. She learned from the shop owner that Han Fei had been taken away by the police.


    Wang Rong knows a little about Han Fei''s gratitude and resentment on Jiangbei Road. At present, the only thing he can count on is Wu Zhenxin, whom he saw last time.


    When Wu Zhenxin heard about it, he felt that it was not easy. He could directly send an anti riot team to arrest people. The other party''s ability was beyond his ability. Wu Zhenxin knew that Han Fei was Zhao Tianhao''s guest, and immediately fed back the matter through brother long.


    Zhao Tianhao''s energy in Jiangnan province is extraordinary. After a phone call, only half an hour later, Miss Liu arrived in Jiangbei by special plane, and then Han Fei saw this scene.


    As for the details, Wu Zhenxin didn''t explain it to Wang Rong. As long as he was in the south of the Yangtze River, there was nothing that Zhao could not do. So Han Fei didn''t know how many pushers there were in his eyes. But once Zhao intervened, the other party would die even if he had any more moves.


    "Fei, boss Wu has made a lot of efforts for you this time. Is there any deal between you?" Wang Rong asked with some worry.


    There has never been love for no reason in the world, especially in the adult world. Everything is based on the exchange of equal value. The other party has made such a big fight to get Han Fei out, and I don''t know what price Han Fei has paid for it.


    "Sister Rong, it''s all right. The boss Wu is also the one who goes with the flow. You''ve seen the one who really contributes. Zhao Tianhao, don''t think too much about it." Han Fei laughs.


    At the moment, Miss Liu came over from behind, looked at Wang Rong and said, "Mr. Wang, since your vice president has fished it out, let''s say goodbye."


    Although we haven''t been together for a long time, Wang Rong has also made a deep impression on Miss Liu''s character. She has always been able to do things without procrastination. Since she said this, she would not say that she would stay for dinner and tea.


    This matter comes and goes quickly. On the surface, it seems that it is over, but it turns the confrontation behind the scenes. Since Zhao Tianhao has stepped in, he will take care of it to the end. With his wrist and energy, the one who wants to make a secret move behind is not feeling well now. Maybe it won''t be long before something big will explode.


    At least for Wang Rong, this misunderstanding is over. It should be regarded as a small episode of Jiangbei''s trip.


    Wang Rong came to Jiangbei this time mainly for the purpose of organizing the foundation. If she wants to gain a firm foothold in Jiangbei, it''s not enough just to have the support of people in the business circle, and the government has to deal with it well.


    Wang Rong''s style of acting has always been very decisive. In the afternoon of that day, the representative of Haiya''s Jiangbei office went to the government department to handle relevant matters.


    When applying for the establishment of a foundation, the government naturally has no problem.


    Although the Jiangbei government has made a lot of money by selling land at a high price a while ago, they can''t be happier that this kind of charitable organization is funded by enterprises. It not only solves the problem of poor children in the local area, but also alleviates social contradictions to a certain extent, and they can also earn enough political achievements.


    When the representative of Haiya office proposed that the first donation would be invested 10 million US dollars, the face of the government personnel in charge of the reception immediately changed, and a leader made a promise on the spot that the foundation would open up a green channel from the beginning to the end, so that the good things that benefit the country and the people must be done specially!


    Originally, only a few staff members could handle things well, but in the end, many leaders showed up. The members of Haiya office are all old people who are good at it. After just one afternoon''s contact, the leaders Haiya may come into contact with in the north of the Yangtze River can be regarded as establishing a small friendship.


    As for the president of the foundation, Wang Rong let Han Fei take the post. With such a level of identity, Han Fei can also get a lot of official assistance when he works in Jiangbei.


    The foundation''s establishment in Jiangbei is also a major event, especially knowing that the foundation''s leader is Haiya group, and a reception is inevitable. At that time, celebrities in Jiangbei and well-known entrepreneurs in the business circle will be invited to come. One is to expand the foundation''s momentum, and the other is to communicate with each other.


    As a matter of fact, as early as a few days ago, these people in Jiangbei office had already started to prepare for the reception. All the invitation cards that should be sent out had been sent out. Basically, all the dignified people in Jiangbei were among them.


    The location of the reception is a hot spring club. The planning department has packed this place long ago, from the entrance to the scene.


    When Han Fei arrived, the backbone of Han Fei stationed in Jiangbei were exchanging greetings with the early guests. As for Wu Zhenxin, a big man from Jiangbei, he also came to join us. For the relationship with Han Fei, he had to come to join us even if there was no invitation.


    "Mr. Han, thank you for your help last time. I''m very grateful for your kindness. Thank you very much." Wu Zhenxin said excitedly¡° Boss Wu is very polite. I''m just taking money to help others. Besides, I owe you today. We don''t want to be polite to each other. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ve always had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. What''s more, today I''m just a microphone. It''s Mr. Zhao who really does it. Before, I only knew that Mr. Zhao''s method was extraordinary, and today I have a lot of feelings!


    Mr. Han, maybe you don''t know. Today, it seems that it''s only up to the provincial department. But with Mr. Zhao''s move, I heard that a big leader of Lian Yanjing who has retired to the second tier has been shocked. " Wu Zhenxin is very secretive.


    Han Fei is just smiling. The fruit in it is much deeper than he imagined. Then Han Fei said, "anyway, how much does the woman boss Wu know about her today?" The topic of women in men''s mouth will never be out of date. Wu Zhenxin subconsciously looked around and saw that there was no one else around. Then he lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Han, you''d better not make up your mind about that Miss Liu. There are many beautiful women these days. If you like to go back, I''ll send you some young models."


    Han Fei just asked casually. Seeing Wu Zhenxin in such a state of panic, Han Fei became interested: "Oh? Is this woman a rose with thorns? "


    Wu Zhenxin saw Han Feifei, but he didn''t give up. On the contrary, he became more interested in Han Feifei, and he secretly complained that he was not good. Then he persuaded him: "Mr. Han, that Miss Liu is not as simple as a rose with thorns. This woman is poisonous, and it''s the kind of person who stops his throat at the sight of blood. Whoever touches her will die!


    Let me tell you this, Miss Liu has been adopted by Mr. Zhao since she was a child. Although it means that she is the dry daughter of Mr. Zhao, you can understand the man''s mind.


    Mr. Zhao has been broken for a long time. Maybe the woman just lacks a place. We don''t know much about this matter in Jiangbei Road. Even the whole Jiangnan Province, only a few people know about it. Although Mr. Han is Mr. Zhao''s guest, he can''t move his mind. "


    It''s said that the bottom decides the head. Wu Zhenxin has been sitting in this position for a long time, and the most important thing around him is women. He will think of that aspect when it comes to women''s topics. Han Fei is too lazy to explain at the moment.


    At this time, there was a slight disturbance at the door of the club. Wang Rong was walking towards her. Looking at her anxious face, it seemed that something had happened¡° Boss Wu, then you can sit down and forgive me for the poor reception. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Where, where, Mr. Han is too polite, what friendship between us..." Wu Zhenxin has not finished his words, his face is a capital embarrassment, I saw Han Fei had already turned to Haiya that Mr. Wang walked past, did not listen to his polite meaning at all.


    Wu Zhenxin mouth twitch twice, or selective to ignore these details.


    "Sister Rong, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Han Fei went up and asked.


    Wang Rong was worried and hesitated for a moment. Then she tentatively asked, "Fei, do you think we can cancel the reception tonight? I mean, why don''t you put it off for two days? "


    Han Fei''s face was also a little strange: "sister Rong, you''re not kidding. You see, there are a lot of guests coming now, and the reception will officially start in less than an hour. At this time, it''s said that the cancellation can''t offend all these people in Jiangbei?"


    Wang Rong also looked up at the whole hall. Although it was still very spacious, there were not a few people present. Most of them knew each other. A few people gathered together in twos and threes, chatting and laughing, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    At this time, if it is suddenly said that the reception will be cancelled, the guests who have not yet arrived don''t know how they will react, but I''m afraid those present will blow up the pot at the first time.


    This reception is not a simple commercial one. All the dignitaries in Jiangbei are invited. At their level, they want nothing more than face. If Wang Rong really cancels the reception and goes away, he will beat everyone''s face.


    "Sister Rong, what''s the matter? It''s not just the people in the business circle who are here now. Many government officials are also here. There are a lot of reporters sitting in the side hall. Don''t you think about it any more?" Han Fei frowned.


    Wang Rong also knows the consequences of doing so. It''s very valuable to have time to do business. It can be said that every minute has a specific plan.


    At present, there is no reasonable reason for everyone to take time out of their busy schedule. That is to offend all the people present to death. Moreover, even if there is any reason, we may not buy it¡° Fei, maybe you don''t know. A while ago, we were talking about the cooperation in import and export with Binjiang. Originally, the other party had been biting to death. But just now, the other party called and said that he had the intention of cooperation. He asked me to have a face-to-face talk two hours later. If he could, he would formally sign the contract tonight. " Wang Rong said.

 Chapter 904

    "Very important?" Han Fei frowned.


    "It''s important that if the contract is finalized, it can greatly relieve the financial pressure of Haiya. The development process of several markets including Donghai and Jiangbei should be advanced at least one year! One year is enough for me to do a lot of things. It''s also an opportunity for Haiya! " Wang Rong opens his mouth, and Han Fei knows that Wang Rong has made up his mind.


    "What company in the world has so much energy that it can make Haiya development take the rocket?" Han Fei said.


    "To be exact, this is not a company, but the whole Binjiang United Chamber of Commerce. All Binjiang companies with assets of more than 10 million have joined the chamber of Commerce. As long as the contract is finalized, it means that we have cooperative relations with Binjiang companies of all sizes, and Haiya can participate in all import and export trade. The profit is not big!" Wang Rong opened her mouth, and her words were not calm.


    Maybe Wang Rong is in the game, or maybe she''s staring at the Binjiang project for too long and neglecting something, but Han Fei is quite calm at the moment.


    "Sister Rong, the profit of import and export is so big. Why hasn''t anyone done it for so many years? Haiya just caught the chance. Before Haiya''s prosperity, there was Dongcheng, the old overlord of Haiya alone. Why didn''t Dongcheng do such an enviable business?


    What''s more, in addition to our seashore, there are not a few entrepreneurs with strength in Jiangbei. Why hasn''t anyone tried Binjiang''s import and export trade for so many years, but you just give them a chance? " Han Fei said.


    "If we have to explain, that is, high yield is accompanied by high risk. Once such a large disk deficit occurs, even Dongcheng will go bankrupt." Wang Rong explained.


    When Han Feigang was ready to say something, Wang Rong immediately added: "I am confident that I can control the disk well, and there will never be any mistakes in my hands!"


    Haiya has grown from a small enterprise that is on the verge of bankruptcy to the present. There is no doubt about Wang Rong''s skill and ability. No one has ever made a decision on such a large scale. But I''m afraid there is no one else in the whole Jiangnan province except her!


    "Sister Rong, have you really thought about it?" Han Fei asked.


    "It''s an opportunity. I don''t want to miss it!" Wang Rong''s attitude is very firm. Compared with the extensive resources and profits obtained after signing the contract, the loss tonight can be completely negligible.


    "Sister Rong, why don''t these guys see each other sooner or later, but they have to choose tonight, and even the time is so tight. Can''t we just find a department head to do this?" Han Fei asked.


    "The other party called for me to talk on the spot. What''s more, the cooperation this time is very important. Every item in the contract has to be considered repeatedly. No one can afford it if there''s a little carelessness. Moreover, I''m not sure if it''s done by someone else." Wang Rong said.


    "So for the sake of this contract, the celebrities and insiders in Jiangbei would rather offend them all?" Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong thought for a while and said: "although it is more offensive to do so, I will give them some profit as compensation in the future cooperation. Even if it is a little unpleasant today, I believe it will not affect our long-term cooperation in the future."


    Wang Rong is also a woman with courage. The two evils should be taken lightly, and the two interests should be taken seriously. Even if he wants to solve the contradiction, Han Fei can only smile helplessly.


    "Well, I see." Han Fei said.


    Looking up at the next hall, many people came in one after another. Many people came here without invitation. What''s the significance of this evening''s reception in Jiangbei.


    At the moment, the reporters also set up their cameras and adjusted their angles, waiting for the official start of the reception to record the grand scene. While the reporters were busy, Han Fei walked onto the platform and picked up the microphone.


    As soon as those reporters saw the situation, they quickly picked up the camera to adjust the lens and started shooting wildly. It''s still some time before the official start. Is the reception ahead of schedule tonight?


    Those celebrities on the scene also noticed the situation on the stage. They all put down their glasses and turned around. Even if they were talking about the critical moment before, they all kept silent and looked at the stage with a smile.


    The whole hall was quiet in less than three seconds. It was said that birds of a feather flock together and people flock together. This is the best explanation at this moment.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, first of all, on behalf of Haiya, I would like to thank you for taking the time out of your busy schedule to come here." Han Fei finished and bowed to the audience.


    The voice fell, and the applause around us was thunderous. Although we were a little curious about how the time of the reception was advanced, we all kept a good quality waiting for Han Fei''s next speech.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei''s next sentence directly surprised everyone, that is, all the elites in Jiangbei are well-educated. Otherwise, those self-employed and small private owners will have to swear. If they are on the road, it''s not impossible for them to directly copy and smash the field.


    "According to the original plan, in half an hour, we will hold a live press conference and the subsequent reception here. But now I have to regret to inform you that due to some inconvenient reasons, the press conference can go on as usual, but I''m afraid the reception later will have to be temporarily cancelled."


    As soon as the words came out, the expressions on the faces of the people who were just clapping were petrified, and the palms of the people who stopped in mid air didn''t know whether to continue to shoot or to come back.


    For a time, hundreds of pairs of eyes on the scene are closely focused on Han Fei. It''s hard to know what medicine is in his gourd. If it''s a joke, it''s a big joke.


    "That''s what I''m going to say. On behalf of myself and all of Haiya, I''d like to apologize to every guest." Han Fei put down the microphone and walked off the platform.


    At first, we thought it was an impromptu activity to adjust the atmosphere. However, after Han Fei finished his sentence, he really went down from the platform. Even the backbone of Haiya continued to walk a lot, and the scene was finally in an uproar.


    "What''s the situation? How could the party be cancelled temporarily?"


    "Yes! For the sake of tonight''s reception, I''ve put off several big businesses. Otherwise, I''ve already talked with the general manager of dada in Jinling! "


    "What''s the matter with Haiya? We don''t take us seriously. We all come here today to give you face, but they just slap us on the floor."


    "In my opinion, Haiya is just trying to attract the attention of the public, making a stunt of the foundation to earn a reputation. When she comes back to this one temporarily, she gains a clean reputation. Who knows whether the foundation is true or not? I''ve seen a lot of tricks that make a good reputation but don''t want to pay for it."


    There was a lot of discussion at the scene, some people understood, and more people were dissatisfied.


    They are all very important people in Jiangbei area. To be here tonight has given HaiYe enough face.


    Whether they are friends or potential competitors who have not yet dealt with each other, at least they have achieved the things in face. However, Haiya''s work really upset them, and many people left on the spot.


    The so-called foundation is just a beginning. They come here mainly for the reception of social communication. Now that the reception is cancelled, it''s meaningless to stay here.


    Even if some people have good personal relations, they would rather change to a quiet place and get together by themselves, rather than a large group of people huddled together and make a lot of noise.


    Wu Zhenxin''s mind is a little confused at the moment. For tonight''s reception, he also made a lot of efforts.


    At least there are a few old brand groups in Jiangbei with a solid foundation. It''s just an invitation from Haiya that Wu Zhenxin can''t invite them. It''s because Wu Zhenxin has had a lot of connections and even has to run errands to invite the people from those enterprises. One of them even Wu Zhenxin has to call him uncle in private.


    "Xiao Wu, what''s going on today? It''s not easy for me to come out. You have to give me an account of this today. " At the moment, an old man with white hair and beard came over with the help of a young woman.


    Although the old man was dressed in plain cloth clothes, all the people who saw him at the scene were respectful. It was obvious that the old man was also a man of the moment in Jiangbei. In his early years, he was very popular in Jiangbei.


    "Uncle, I don''t know! Why don''t I ask you later? " Wu Zhenxin is also suffering from egg pain.


    His uncle has not been involved in the family business for a long time, and he leaves everything to the younger generation of the family to take care of. But Wu Zhenxin thinks that there is something wrong with the reception tonight, and only the presence of such a person is enough.


    At that time, he invited the martial uncle out of the mountain in person. People came all the way to the party, but the party was cancelled. Wu Zhenxin himself felt that it was impossible to say.


    The old man also said with a smile: "remember, you owe me an account for this. I''m old. I''ll go back and have a rest instead of struggling with you young people."


    The heavyweights on the scene left the scene one after another, and the news conference, which had attracted so much attention, became a little dispirited.


    At the moment, those reporters also have a feeling of eating chicken ribs. If you want to leave, there is a charity foundation here, but you have to stay. These well-known entrepreneurs have left one after another. Just relying on a few unknown company employees here, it has no value at all! With so many reporters and so many cameras on the scene, no one will doubt it. At the moment, in a riverside Club hundreds of miles away, a tablet computer is simultaneously broadcasting the live situation on the other side of the river.


    As for the owner of the tablet, he seems to be a middle-aged man in his fifties. His hair is gray and a little bald. He is wearing a pair of Phnom Penh eyes and has a fat figure. Although he looks like a successful entrepreneur in a suit, he can''t get rid of the fierce force in his eyes.

 Chapter 905

    "The press conference in Jiangbei is over. There are two hours left at most. Mr. Wang from Haiya is coming to talk about cooperation with us. Let''s make a statement." The middle-aged man dropped his tablet and said.


    This private club is also one of the best places in Binjiang. If you want to enter this threshold, you have to pay at least millions of membership fees a year. As for the members here, they are all invited to register. In other words, if you just have money, you may not be able to become a frequent visitor here.


    At the moment, there are more than 20 people sitting in a conference room. They are all dignified people in the riverside area. It can be said that these people have represented the whole riverside business district.


    "I''d like to ask you a definite answer. Are you going to help or not?" Seeing that everyone was silent, the middle-aged man knocked on the table and said in a low voice.


    At the moment, no one was the first to say a word. Those who are qualified to be old and leisurely smoke with their legs crossed. As for those who are not qualified to be young enough, they all sit in their chairs respectfully, as if for fear of making any mistakes.


    "Boss Zhao, you are also quite famous in Binjiang. Would you like to take the lead to show your attitude?" The middle-aged man opened his mouth to a big belly boss on the side.


    The boss Zhao laughed and puffed out two streams of smoke from his nostrils. Then he shook his ashes and said, "brother, it''s reasonable that we should not refuse our friendship for so many years.


    But you also know that Haiya is developing very well now. Maybe there will be a time to cooperate with them in the future. At this time, I stab them in the back. It''s not my brother. I won''t help you. It''s really a bit difficult. "


    That boss Zhao seems to be careless when he talks, but there is a subtle light in his eyes. It''s obvious that he is not careless about it, but is extremely attentive!


    The adult world has never paid unconditionally, and there is not enough profit output. Why should we risk offending others to help you?


    What''s more, if it''s to suppress some small businesses, Haiya is now a thriving dragon. It''s not easy to stab in the back. It means that one day it''s going to be cleared.


    These people here are all old-fashioned people. Some bosses are too weak to speak. Now someone is taking the lead, and they are all enthusiastic.


    If it''s just his behavior, now he wants to tie the whole Binjiang business district with him, it depends on what price he can pay.


    Although they are a business circle, they advance and retreat together on weekdays. However, when it comes to these major issues of right and wrong, everyone is very realistic. If you want to get something, you must first learn to exchange it with sufficient conditions.


    It''s never just plain business that can thrive in Binjiang business district. They all know clearly what the background of Haiya''s Wang is.


    Let''s not say that the nominal chief executive is a member of the cloud family, but that the new security minister seems to have a strong relationship in the seaside, Donghai and even Jiangbei.


    Obviously, their business does not stop at Binjiang. This time, they offend people to death. Who can be afraid of retaliation when they do business in those sites? After all, people on the road never have any scruples when they start their business.


    The middle-aged man thought that he could bring some rhythm by virtue of his position as the president of the business circle. Unexpectedly, he met the old fox just at the beginning. It seems that he can''t do it without cutting flesh and bleeding today.


    The middle-aged man immediately took a deep breath and said, "brother Zhao, I song Zuhui never let people do business at a loss. Well, as long as you help me with this today, brother Zhao, I won''t participate in the bidding for the land of China Resources."


    Those small owners on the scene have changed color. The land of China Resources has been hot in Binjiang during this period of time, and many real estate developers are eyeing the land.


    The appreciation space of this land is very large. Now it''s making a lot of money after getting it!


    Many people on the scene have the idea of bidding, but they know that with boss Zhao and song Zuhui, even if they smash in all their belongings, it''s not enough to compete.


    It can be said that in addition to a few people, Binjiang is qualified to participate in the bidding only if it is a large foreign enterprise.


    At present, song Zuhui''s active withdrawal undoubtedly increases the great chance for the boss Zhao to succeed in photographing the land. After all, only a few of Binjiang can match him in terms of financial resources


    Song Zuhui''s offer is sincere. Unfortunately, the boss Zhao is still unmoved, smoking and drinking tea. He doesn''t seem to hear this.


    Song Zuhui''s eyes also narrowed into a slit. He knew that the other side didn''t think his chips were enough.


    "My brother, you are sincere in your offer. Unfortunately, my brother is a little short of money recently. I don''t know how many people are thinking about that piece of land. I don''t have much money on hand now.


    You know that piece of land is out of print. Even many enterprises with Chinese characters in Yanjing will come to bid for it. I''m afraid I''ll be too weak at that time. " Zhao boss Old God said, which has a little really worried appearance.


    Song Zuhui''s face twitched when he heard this, that is, he was so deep in the city that he could not bear to be angry.


    The site is located between the city center and the riverside. It is either for commercial use or for the construction of high-end villas. Although the price is not cheap, it is estimated that it will cost 7.8 billion yuan to be smashed down. However, with the financial resources of the boss Zhao, he is sure to win without his own competition. What he says is that he just wants the lion to kill him.


    Song Zuhui took a deep breath and said, "brother Zhao, we are all in the same business circle. Although we are not related by blood, brothers are better than brothers. What do you think of this.


    Since my brother is a little short of money recently, I just have some spare money here. I''m willing to contribute 400 million yuan to my brother as long as 30% of the shares of the project. "


    As soon as these words came out, boss Zhao, who was still a God, could not help shaking his hand. It can be seen that song Zuhui''s offer was quite sincere.


    No matter what the income of the final completion of the project is, he used 30% of the shares to get 400 million in cash, which alone has made a lot of money.


    When everyone at the scene thought that boss Zhao would be happy to respond, boss Zhao put out his cigarette and took a cold breath, saying, "I heard that those people in Yanjing are sure to get this land, and one of them is the son of the Song family!"


    There are several big families in Yanjing, and the Song family is one of them. Even if it''s not a lineage, it''s just a side branch. No one dares to compete and offend. I don''t know whether it''s the greedy boss Zhao or the obscure point out that this interest is not worth letting him offend a son of the Song family.


    "Brother, that''s a good thing to say. It seems that I think things are simple, but it''s a hard bone to chew." Song Zuhui said angrily.


    As for who this hard bone is, it''s not known. At least boss Zhao''s eyelids beat, but then he picked up the cup and continued to sip the tea.


    Business to achieve this level, the face has long been able to withstand nuclear radiation, one or two irrelevant words are nothing.


    "Brother Zhao, if I only want 20% of the shares!" Song Zuhui gritted his teeth and said that his money was not brought by the strong wind. All of a sudden, he was full of pain.


    Those present are numb to hear this. They really can''t figure out why song Zuhui has to pay such a high price to offend Haiya.


    In their opinion, song Zuhui was a little confused. It''s a pity that this condition was not imposed on them. Otherwise, they would have agreed to such a huge profit without saying a word.


    But boss Zhao is worthy of being an old fox in the Binjiang business circle. Facing this pie which is almost free, he stretched out four fingers and said, "four points. At most, I can only give you four points. You also know how terrible the Song family is as Yanjing family. They don''t have enough interests. I don''t need to offend others."


    Song Zuhui also scolds his mother when he hears this. Even if there is no such thing, he will still bid at that time, and still have to stand up with the Song family. At present, he just wants to put boss Zhao into his camp and fight Haiya, which has nothing to do with the land bidding!


    When I mentioned these, I was just looking for a way to transfer some benefits. I didn''t expect that he even took advantage of the situation to get involved with the Song family. This is totally different!


    Song Zuhui was silent for a long time, and it can be seen that the excessive conditions made him waver.


    After a whole cigarette, song Zuhui clenched his teeth and said, "OK! I''ll do it according to elder brother Zhao. After all, it''s to help me. I can''t let elder brother take such a big risk for nothing! "


    After hearing this, boss Zhao laughed. It can be seen that he did not lose money in this business. He earned a lot of money and a lot of favor. If only such a good business could come every day.


    "Since my brother is so righteous, and I''m not hypocritical, it''s up to you today. I don''t mind." Boss Zhao finally made a formal statement. Song Zuhui took a long breath of relief and solved boss Zhao, which also means that today this matter has become half done.


    "I don''t know who else has different opinions?" Song Zuhui glanced at the rest and said.


    "Boss song, the purpose of setting up the chamber of commerce is to advance and retreat together, and to have wealth and wealth. It has never been the product of personal emotion. We know that you have a good friendship with the third master, and it''s OK to do so for your brothers.


    But we don''t have much friendship with the third master. He is far away from the seaside and doesn''t have much contact with us on weekdays. We don''t need to offend potential friends for him. I know people don''t talk in secret. I can help with this, but I want to rebuild the old town in the south of the city. " At this time, another business district with great weight opened its mouth.

 Chapter 906

    Song Zuhui''s heart sank slightly, but compared with the hundreds of millions he had just sent out, this benefit seemed insignificant. Now he was ready to deal with it.


    With the approval of these two bigwigs, the rest of them will not jump out against it. Two big men eat meat. They can share some soup with each other.


    "Since everyone has no opinion, well, let''s have a rest and get ready for the one who will receive Haiya later." Song Zuhui said with a cold smile.


    Two hours is not short or long. By the time Han Fei and Wang Rong come all the way from Jiangbei, a buffet party has already started in the club.


    Song Zuhui, as the host, is chatting with the people in the business circle at the moment. When he sees Wang Rong rushing over, his eyes also flash with a trace of pride.


    "Sister Rong, I don''t feel right. I said I came here to talk about cooperation. How did I come here to become a reception? It''s not like talking about things." Han Fei a look around this scene to remind a sentence.


    Wang Rong was somewhat unhappy at the moment. She said that good cooperation should at least be discussed in the conference room. What does it mean to let them come directly to the club hall at the moment?


    Especially when he saw them coming all the way, song Zuhui didn''t say anything. If he wanted to say that it was a fraternity in the whole business circle, he should at least come up and help her introduce it now.


    Although this is a normal person who will get angry, Wang Rong is not an ordinary person after all. There is still some city government and bearing. He went up to song Zuhui and said with a smile: "Mr. Song, I have agreed for two hours, didn''t I come late? You see if we can find another place to study the issue of cooperation. I''m full of sincerity. I''ve even brought my official seal. "


    "Cooperation? What kind of cooperation? " Song Zuhui is drinking and chatting with others at the moment. When he hears this, he seems to subconsciously turn his head and ask. Then he suddenly "realizes" that Wang Rong has arrived.


    "Ah, this is Mr. Wang of Haiya, rare guest! Where is the wind that brings you Song Zuhui seems to have just seen Wang Rong. He asks in surprise.


    Wang Rong''s heart was half chilled when she heard this, and she couldn''t tell for a moment whether song Zuhui was joking or something else.


    Wang Rong said with a smile on her face: "just an hour and a half ago, president Song didn''t say on the phone that he intended to hand over Binjiang''s import and export project to Haiya. Would you like me to study the cooperation now?"


    "Oh, Mr. Wang, you mean it. Maybe I didn''t make it clear on the phone. You know that I''m not the only one working on such a big import and export project. Can''t I represent our whole Binjiang business district by myself?


    We have to hold a meeting to discuss this. I''m afraid I can''t give you an accurate answer for a while. " Song Zuhui said peacefully.


    Wang Rong''s face turned black in an instant, but she still tried not to get angry.


    "Since it''s for the whole business circle to nod, I remember Mr. Song, you seem to be the president of your business circle, and all of you here are friends in the circle. Why don''t we go to another place to discuss it now?"


    Wang Rong''s self-cultivation is still excellent. Knowing that there is no point in getting angry at this time, she has come all the time. Thinking about how to solve the problem is the most important thing.


    Song Zuhui sneered in his heart. He didn''t expect that Wang Rong could really bear it, but what could this do? In his opinion, Wang Rong may have expected something. At the moment, he is just a dead horse and a living horse.


    After all, Binjiang is his territory. No matter how dissatisfied Wang Rong is, he doesn''t believe that a woman can make waves here.


    "It''s Mr. Wang who thinks carefully. If you don''t remind me, I almost forget that since Mr. Wang always comes from afar, you can see his sincerity, and I don''t want you to go for nothing. In this case, I''ll try my best to hold a meeting to discuss it with you later." Song Zuhui opened his mouth and said that the implied meaning already meant to put Wang Rong aside.


    Even Wang Rong has an angry look on her face at the moment. What does that mean? Do you really want to work here and wait for their party to end?


    The cocktail party in the business circle can''t be finished without three or four hours. It''s almost 12 o''clock when the cocktail party is over. Who has the heart to sit down and talk about things at that time?


    What''s more, at that time, all of them were drunk, and they might have two rooms and three rooms waiting for an appointment in the evening. Even a fool could see song Zuhui''s intention of shirking and prevaricating.


    "Is song always? You''ve done something out of the ordinary. Before you came here, we had a reception in Jiangbei. All the people present were dignitaries. Now we''ve come all the way here to talk business with you. As a result, you let us wait. It''s not like hospitality or business attitude. " Han Fei at this time also came up to say.


    Song Zuhui also seems to have discovered the new world at this time. He seems to have ignored Han Fei as the air before that.


    "Oh, this little brother seems to have something to say. Why do you seem to be very dissatisfied with me? Mr. Wang, I''m not talking about you. It''s not a blessing for an enterprise to have such an ungracious and unimportant subordinate! " Song Zuhui said slowly.


    Wang Rong took a look at Han Fei and motioned him not to be impulsive. Then she said patiently, "Mr. Song, we really want to talk about cooperation from a long distance.


    Maybe you don''t know. It''s also a big sacrifice for us to come here. Once the import and export business is settled, we will win-win cooperation and everyone will benefit from it. I hope Mr. Song will show some sincerity. "


    Song Zuhui is also an old man in the world. Just now, his unhappy face was full of spring breeze. He said to the people around him: "look, this is the kind of self-restraint and magnanimity that entrepreneurs should have!


    Unlike some young people who are reckless, those who know that he is young and reckless, and those who don''t think that he has a small white face, and they don''t know which rich woman he is with will be numb and arrogant. "


    The people around them also laughed when they heard this. They were all from the business circle. Although they didn''t need to know the opponent''s situation as clearly as the royal guards, they still knew something about it.


    Wang Rong has been widowed and single for a long time. Now she comes out on business with a man. Even if it was nothing, song Zuhui''s statement seems a little impure.


    The onlookers never think it''s too big. There is a president who takes the lead. Of course, they laugh recklessly, but Han Fei gives them a cold glance, and some people can''t laugh immediately.


    Of course, there is no lack of those who have no intention and no brain, smile more rampant, this kind of person is destined to be shot, which day died also don''t know how to die.


    Wang Rong''s face was ugly, but she didn''t get angry after all. It''s not how much she cares about whether the business can be concluded, but because now in front of the whole Binjiang business district, what she has to consider is the image and face of Haiya.


    Song Zuhui saw that Wang Rong had no sign of anger for a long time, and the smile on his face was somewhat reluctant.


    The purpose was not achieved, and it would be meaningless to perform so strongly. Song Zuhui then said with a dry smile: "since Mr. Wang is here, let''s have a drink together. After the reception, I will talk about it with you in detail."


    Getting this sentence, Wang Rong was more or less relieved. Her previous unhappiness was also selectively forgotten, and her face also showed a professional smile: "it''s a great honor that song is always invited!"


    Seeing a possible conflict disappear into the air, all those who are going to watch the scene are frustrated. Wang Rong walks into the crowd with a glass of red wine, but song Zuhui looks at Wang Rong''s back with itching teeth.


    "It''s rare that you can bear it, but what can you do? Do you really think you can turn the tables in my territory?" Song Zuhui looked at Wang Rong''s back and said angrily.


    Han Fei looks at people''s expressions, sneers and doesn''t say anything. Today, some people may be aiming at it intentionally, but more people are being shot by people without brains, and they still have to come together to have a look. It''s not a pity that such people die.


    To be fair, Wang Rong is quite generous to people. Even if she takes a foothold in some places, she will always give people in the local business circle a way to make a living and give others a way to live.


    But right now, I''m afraid that at least half of the people present will be beaten down by Haiya when Wang Rong takes root in Binjiang station? Even if someone went bankrupt and wanted to jump off a building at that time, it was not worthy of sympathy.


    The reception in the clubhouse was still normal. In the scene just now, it seemed that a stone was thrown into the river. Although it stirred up a small circle of waves, it didn''t turn up any waves after all, and soon everything was back to normal.


    During the meeting, Wang Rong gave full play to her strengths. Even if she was not familiar with the place in Binjiang, she might have known half of the people in the meeting hall after a while.


    Wang Rong''s strong communication skills make her feel like a fish in water here. Except for some people who are determined not to be close to Wang Rong, the rest of them have long been infected by Wang Rong.


    Some of these people are just local rich people, and some of them are private owners in an awkward position in the business circle. From their words, Wang Rong has a relatively clear understanding of the market situation and the overall situation of Binjiang.


    It''s worth mentioning that there are a few people in the Binjiang business district. Although they are not qualified to hold a meeting before, they have been hailed by them. No matter how hard they are, they have heard a little bit of news.


    During the period of contact with Wang Rong, they were also infected by Wang Rong''s strong self-confidence, and a sense of intimacy was spontaneously generated. Compared with the embarrassment of staying in the business circle and drinking the leftover soup, they would rather be close to Haiya or Wang Rong.


    But they also don''t know whether Wang Rong can really make a foothold in Binjiang under the same external environment of the business circle, and how to grasp the scale for a while.

 Chapter 907

    It''s not small to be able to enter this club and do business. Maybe they don''t have much courage. But it''s a little hard to calculate the number of disks. These people don''t dare to be too absolute. They also point something to Wang Rong in the chat.


    It seems that it''s not good to be too harsh on those people in the business circle even if it''s obscure. But Wang Rong is a smart man. When she hears this, she should understand 7788.


    In fact, Wang Rong is not only smart, but also quite smart. After hearing these words, the smile on Wang Rong''s face became more prosperous.


    Knowing what kind of business those people are engaged in, Wang Rong said frankly that Haiya recently asked them if they were interested in some large orders. A rough estimate shows that the amount in the first quarter alone is enough to cover their business volume of more than two years.


    These people are also overjoyed, originally some small swing mind now become more active.


    After this incident, the original happy cocktail party has become different people''s hearts. Everyone has their own worries, and finally the cocktail party is over.


    Those big men who have reached a consensus are calm. After all, this is their territory. As long as they stick together, no matter how powerful Haiya is, they don''t want to take root in their riverside. Moreover, they don''t mind offending Haiya to death.


    As for the bosses who had said hello to Wang Rong, they were nervous and excited. What was nervous was that their behavior was somewhat deviant. As for the excitement, it was the business Wang Rong had promised them before, which was enough for their company to operate for several years. Even if they tried their best to mix in the business circle, they had never waited for such a good opportunity.


    If Haiya can really enter Binjiang, it will certainly benefit them a lot, and it will be much better than their awkward position.


    At the end of the reception, some celebrities on the scene said hello and began to leave one after another. As for those in the business circle, they tacitly slowed down their pace, with a sneer on their faces. Some people stayed to support the show, while others were just watching.


    Although Wang Rong has already guessed some things in her heart, she still has to do what she should do, at least she won''t give someone a handle. Wang Rong walks up to song Zuhui with a wine glass and says, "Mr. Song, thank you for your hospitality. Now the guests are enjoying themselves. Do you think it''s time for us to talk about cooperation?"


    Hearing this, song Zuhui''s smile became more amusing. Then he put down his glass, clapped his hands and said, "let''s get together. Let''s discuss something on the spot."


    The people in Jiangbei business district, who were chatting with each other, all gathered around. Many of them had schadenfreude expressions on their faces. That is to say, some of the faces Wang Rong had contacted before were unnatural. At least they slowed down and walked in the last face.


    Wang Rong''s smile on her face was a little cold when she saw this posture. If she had prevaricated before, song Zuhui''s attitude was completely fooling her now.


    For such a big project as import and export, at least everyone has to express their opinions and discuss it in the conference room. Now, just like the selection of the leader of the square dance team, several people get together to express their opinions. It''s not serious.


    It''s not just a matter of attitude, it''s a matter of face slapping. But Wang Rong doesn''t know. Even if he has no friendship with song Zuhui, he can''t have a holiday. He dug a hole today to make himself lose face. What''s his intention? What''s in it for him?


    When Wang Rong was thinking about it, song Zuhui had already said: "come on, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Wang, President of Haiya group, who came all the way from Jiangbei.


    Mr. Wang is here today to discuss with us the business of import and export trade. Binjiang is a united family. It is said that our family is not the only one doing import and export trade, and all the brothers present have more or less such business.


    At present, Wang Rong plans to contract our whole Binjiang import and export project. Of course, if we do a good job of cooperation and win-win situation, we will all make money. But once something goes wrong, any deficit may make our decades of accumulation go to waste.


    Although I''m the president of the chamber of Commerce, I dare not presumptuously promise this kind of event involving everyone''s interests. Since everyone is there, let''s make a statement on the spot. "


    Song Zuhui''s attitude is not to speak and act at all. It''s almost like putting Wang Rong on the fire and saying that the problem is so serious all at once. How dare those enterprises with weak anti risk ability agree!


    As for those enterprises with large scale and strong strength, they have been hailed by song Zuhui before, and they have reached a consensus before the reception. In this way, there is no doubt about the result of democratic declaration.


    "According to the principle that the minority is subordinate to the majority, if we think we can cooperate with President Wang, please raise your little hand. I''ll count three, and let me see if there is one... Two... Three..." Song Zuhui also raised his hand when he counted to three. However, he was the only one who stood up in the No.10 Office of Nuo assembly.


    Wang Rong''s face has become iron blue, which is already the shame of chiguoguo.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry. This is everyone''s choice. As you can see, I personally support the cooperation between Binjiang and Haiya! It''s a pity that song Zuhui doesn''t own this riverside business district. It''s useless for me to raise my hand for it. " Song Zuhui a face embarrassed said, that smile people look at, want to have more false have more false.


    Wang Rong has a good sense of self-restraint now that she doesn''t get angry directly. Song Zuhui treats her as a fool, and Wang Rong doesn''t bother to talk to him. Then she puts down her glass and says with a smile, "what song Zonghui means by speaking is..."


    "It means that I''m really sorry today. I''m afraid you''ve made a trip in vain. I''m afraid we can''t talk about import and export today." Song Zuhui shrugged, as if he had tried his best.


    Although she was ready, Wang Rong could not help clenching her fist when she heard this.


    She has always attached great importance to Binjiang''s import and export trade. She is more acutely aware that this is another opportunity for their Haiya development. Otherwise, she would not risk offending Jiangbei business circle to come here to talk about it.


    At present, he was fooled by others, and he was still so undisguised. Wang Rong was also angry with the sharp ups and downs of 2''s chest, and forced his anger to shout: "Mr. Song, at least he is in charge of a large listed company. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to do so!"


    "Too much? Where am I going too far? You can''t blame me for everything just because you can''t cooperate, can you? As you can see just now, I personally support it with both hands, but everyone disagrees. What can I do? " Song Zuhui naturally said that this is clearly playing rogue under the guise of civilization.


    "Yes, Mr. Wang and Mr. Song have told us about the cooperation with you Haiya more than once. Mr. Song himself strongly supports it, and even praised you many times in front of us for your good development and broad prospects.


    It''s just that we don''t have the courage of Mr. Wang. We don''t want to advance rashly. We only want to make sure. So we can only say sorry about the import and export cooperation. " At this time, Binjiang business district in a very identity of the big man said, people around have nodded.


    Wang Rong was very angry when she heard this, but then she calmed down. She didn''t expect that they had done a good job, and someone else came out to defend song Zuhui.


    In the eyes of the melon eaters who don''t know the truth, it''s because they force Binjiang to cooperate without reason. On the contrary, it''s the crafty song Zuhui who has become a good man.


    After so many years of hard work in business, Wang Rong has seen many shameless faces, but now she has seen such a group of people''s collective shamelessness for the first time.


    Although she was a little angry, Wang Rong was immediately relieved that business was all about profit. She knew that they were driven by profit, but she didn''t have to say how much she hated them.


    Some of the bosses in the crowd looked a little ugly. The promise Wang Rong had given them was, to a certain extent, a temporary partner. They were united in front.


    Seeing Wang Rong being isolated and ridiculed by everyone, they are not at ease. It''s a fool''s dream for Haiya to enter Binjiang according to this posture. Obviously, it''s not in line with their interests.


    A boss with a wine glass wanted to go up to say something, at least help Wang Rong make a round, ease the embarrassing situation, but was quietly stopped by his partner.


    "Don''t worry about going up. Wang can always make Haiya so big, but she''s not an ordinary woman. You may be making trouble now, and the person who offends you will have to take yourself in."


    When the boss heard that this was the truth, he just stepped back. But he was also very curious about what kind of means Wang Rong would use to save the situation. After all, this is not on the seashore. She is not familiar with the land and has no foundation. What should she take to fight with song Zuhui?


    Seeing Wang Rong''s angry appearance, song Zuhui was also relieved. He raised his wrist and looked at the time. Then he pretended to be surprised and said, "Oh, it''s late. I have to go back to have a rest. Mr. Wang, if you haven''t enjoyed yourself, you can drink here first. The drinks are mine."


    It''s chiguoguo''s order to leave. If you''re more or less worried about face when you say those lies before, you''ll have no intention of hiding it now, and you''ll just have to open your mouth to drive people out.


    As for some other people also happened to look at the time, not to say it''s late, that is to say it''s about to take a bath with someone, in short, it means the same, we''re gone, don''t play with you, you''ll leave yourself if you don''t know, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know, you stay here and drink slowly, let''s go.


    Anyway, it''s a guest who comes all the way. Even if you guys and girls open up to drink, we can afford to pay for this wine. It''s OK to treat you as a treat.


    Wang Rong has been going all over the world to talk about business these years. She has never seen what kind of situation she is in, but now she feels a little tricky.

 Chapter 908

    At this time, what she represents is not only personal honor and disgrace, but also Haiya''s reputation and reputation in the industry. If Haiya meets a soft nail and suffers a loss in Binjiang''s territory this time, and then wants to open up a market elsewhere, others will only think of today''s joke.


    At present, the problem lies here, but Wang Rong doesn''t know the root of the contradiction, and she is powerless to operate.


    Wang Rong doesn''t know where the root is, but Han Fei already has a guess in his heart. Most of the time, there is a shadow of the third master. I didn''t expect that the old son of a bitch has a long hand. He has his own support not only in politics, but also in business circles, I don''t know what benefits song Zuhui promised them in order to integrate Binjiang forces and boycott Haiya.


    At this time, Han Fei also lit a cigarette and came forward and said: "song always, I feel that you are not doing it properly. How do you feel that you are just digging a hole and waiting for us to jump inside, and let us go all the way in vain. What do you mean by your peace of mind?"


    "Young man, you can eat and talk freely! As you can see just now, I strongly support the cooperation between the two sides, but... "Before Song Zuhui finished his words, he coughed violently and saw Han Fei spray thick smoke directly on his face.


    "Mr. Wang, what do you mean! Are your men so ill bred! Do you have to give me an account at this time? " Song Zuhui is angry. He is also the boss of a listed company. When he gets a driver or a secretary to spray smoke at him, it''s worse than hitting him in the face.


    Wang Rong is also a bit surprised. He didn''t expect Han Fei to do it. It''s just that Han Fei is not an employee in the pure sense after all. Wang Rong doesn''t make any moves for a moment. Han Fei and she are her own people. At the moment, we can''t let outsiders see the excitement of their own people.


    "Education? You old bastard with mother but no father deserves to talk about education? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    When song Zuhui heard this, he was furious. In his early years, when he fought with the third master on the road, he was also the No.1 ruthless, which made his opponent scared. Who dares to be disrespectful to him?


    Now, after so many years of successful whitewashing, he is also a successful person in the eyes of adults. It can be said that he is more successful than most of the successful people in this listed company with abundant financial resources. No matter where he goes, who can''t be polite when he meets him?


    At present, Han Fei is said to be an uneducated old man. If it wasn''t for his current status and lack of a knife, I''m afraid he would have played with Han Fei as hard as he used to.


    "You! You! You! It''s the opposite! That''s the opposite! Young man, I kindly remind you for the last time that this is Binjiang! It''s my place! It''s up to you! Otherwise... "


    "Then what do you want?" Han Fei looks at Song Zuhui and sneers.


    "Or believe it or not, you can''t leave Binjiang today!" Song Zuhui gritted his teeth and said that his words were full of bitterness.


    "Yo Yo, Mr. Song is also a man with a head and a face. He won''t try to find someone to prick our tires secretly, will he? Even if the 4S store is closed in the evening, it''s not a big problem to find a trailer for us to go back.


    Besides, even if I really can''t leave tonight, the most important thing is to open a room and sleep in a hotel. Although president Song''s threat is not painful, it''s really fresh and unique. It''s rare! " Han Fei laughs.


    Song Zuhui''s original cruel threat was distorted by Han Fei. He felt that it had changed his flavor. People around him wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to. They all tried to suppress their faces and turned red, so they didn''t laugh.


    As for song Zuhui himself, he was even more angry. At the moment, he yelled at Han Fei: "boy, originally I wanted to take care of some kind of feelings, but if you don''t know the heaven and the earth, I don''t mind teaching you the rules!"


    "Oh, you''re going to play horizontal? I''m not afraid to tell you that if you drag like this again, I don''t mind slapping you twice to teach you how to be a man. " Han Fei laughs.


    Song Zuhui immediately laughed: "Oh! Slap me, teach me how to be a man, you don''t know the heaven and earth, or you don''t wake up and talk nonsense! It''s not that I look down on you. Even if I put my face forward and lend you two courage, you dare not... "


    "Pa --"


    A crisp slap sounds. Han Fei shakes his hand. Song Zuhui''s face is impressively and clearly printed with a slap. The dark red slap is just like painting it with ink. Looking at it, it makes his face ache. He is surprised to hit the second half of song Zuhui''s words back to his stomach.


    After this slap, song Zuhui was stunned, and the people in Binjiang business district were also forced. As for Wang Rong, she was also surprised. She opened her eyes to Han Fei and couldn''t say a word for a while. The slap was so sudden that it caught people off guard. As for the strength of the slap, it was not ambiguous. He fanned song Zuhui out of the room and hit the wine rack behind him.


    In his early years, song Zuhui was No.1 ruthless when he was on the road with the third master. Even if he was held with a knife on his neck, he had never been humiliated.


    In particular, he is now a senior figure like a hermit on the road. Now he is beaten by a younger generation in front of so many friends in the business circle. Song Zuhui''s eyes turn red in an instant, like a lone wolf about to go crazy.


    The friends in the business circle were also stunned for several seconds before they responded. At the moment, they rushed to help song Zuhui up.


    "Mr. Song, are you ok? Mr. Wang, how can you beat people! I don''t know what to say! "


    As for song Zuhui, he had already gone away, but he had to open his mouth just now. The sharp pain on his face made the corner of his mouth pumping, and then he felt something shaking in his mouth.


    Subconsciously spit a spit, a piece of blood with two broken teeth fly out, even those watching the crowd is also scalp numbness, know today this is really big.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Song Zuhui was angry, his face was gloomy and he wanted to eat people. As soon as he got rid of the friends who came up to help him in the business circle, everyone saw that song Zuhui was so violent that he didn''t dare to say anything more, and each of them subconsciously gave way.


    For them, song Zuhui is terrible at the moment, but Han Fei, who dares to work hard in public, is also terrible!


    Such a high-end cocktail party can''t enter without certain status, not to mention the handsome men and beautiful women. At least everyone has some self-cultivation. It''s obvious that they have subverted their three outlooks. At least they have never seen such bloody violence in their social life for decades.


    "Fly, you''ve gone too far." Wang Rong was also frightened by Han Fei''s sudden action. She quickly went up and grabbed Han Fei''s arm and said in a low voice.


    Wang Rong knows Han Fei''s temper and his wrist. He''s afraid that he can''t stop beating people up. After all, this is not the seaside. If anything happens, they are still quite passive.


    "Sister Rong, it''s not that I want to do it. It''s this guy who doesn''t take photos. Don''t you see that he has his face all over? I''m afraid I''m embarrassed to do it, but I have to borrow my courage. You say that people are so cheap. If I don''t slap him, how can I comfort his sick little heart? " Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Wang Rong''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, Han Fei was still in the mood of joking. Then he whispered: "this guy really deserves beating, but you shouldn''t do it in front of so many people. You let him lose face in public. I''m afraid I''ll never die. "


    "Don''t talk about the future. I''m afraid I''ll never die." Han Fei said with a bit of fun.


    Wang Rong is also a smart man. She was stunned when she heard this. Then she suddenly realized something. When she turned her head to look at Song Zuhui again, her eyes were full of forest.


    There are still some celebrities in the hall of the club who didn''t leave. They used to see people in their business circle get together in the past, but they didn''t pay much attention to it. Now that something happened, people''s eyes were attracted.


    Seeing that some people were beaten or killed, people were shocked and shocked, and then they also talked and pointed. Looking at Han Fei and Wang Rong, their eyes changed a little.


    It''s the nature of Chinese people to watch the crowd, especially in such an elegant upper class place where there are violent and bloody incidents in the lower class society. Everyone is still excited.


    They didn''t pay attention to the situation here before. Now they are asking about what happened. At the beginning, what the messenger said was close to the facts. Unfortunately, after seven or eight people were passed on, the meaning seems to have changed completely.


    The words spread to the people behind, but it was Haiya who forced Binjiang to cooperate. As a result, people were afraid of taking risks and refused to agree. Unexpectedly, Haiya, who was so angry, hit people directly!


    "What a shame! It''s said that business can''t be done, benevolence and justice exist, business talks can''t be done, start beating people, this is a rogue enterprise, shameless to the extreme! "


    "I didn''t expect that such enterprises could walk in the sunshine and even have the face to attend such a cocktail party. I''m ashamed of them!"


    Those celebrities have no scruples. Instead of lowering their voices, they seem to be afraid that they won''t hear them.


    Wang Rong and Han Fei don''t have to laugh when they listen to this. Wang Rong has experienced great storms and waves, and has long been indomitable. He has experienced the treacherous darkness in shopping malls, so why fear these rumors and misunderstandings? As for Han Fei, he doesn''t care at all.


    Song Zuhui was also relieved from the pain just now. He roared at Han Fei: "boy, you dare to hit me! Do you think you can be lawless if you tangle a gang of forces on the seashore! I''ll tell you, this is Binjiang. It''s not up to you to be a foreigner! "


    Han Fei laughs and points out to song Zuhui: "why, is Mr. Song going to have a fight? Come on, let''s have a good practice. Don''t say I bully the old man. Let''s give you one hand first. "


    No one thought that Han Fei would carry on the hooligans to the end and make an appointment with song Zuhui in public.

 Chapter 909

    If you take away a 20-year-old song Zuhui who is in his prime of life, he may really have to. But now he is in his 50s and 60s. He has already passed the age of fighting bravely. Now he is really powerless.


    "I didn''t expect that you Haiya should be such a rogue enterprise. Thanks to my previous intention of cooperating with you, it seems that I think too much." At this time, another big man of Binjiang business district spoke.


    His opening undoubtedly means that the whole Binjiang business district is up against Haiya. We all know what is right and wrong. It doesn''t matter if those enterprises get the benefits. As for those embarrassed small enterprises, they are crying bitterly.


    No one knows that the development of Haiya is booming, which makes it impossible for them to do business on the seashore in the future.


    The one who just opened his mouth is boss Zhao who has an agreement with song Zuhui. He has gained hundreds of millions of benefits. At this time, it has nothing to do with Daya.


    Wang Rong also took a look at boss Zhao and said, "this is boss Zhao. I remember that you have many projects in our seaside. Today, you make it clear that cars and horses are on the opposite side of Haiya. Don''t you want your goods to circulate in the seaside in the future?"


    It''s easy not to offend people in business, but if there is no intersection between the two sides, and the other side forces people to the corner, it''s shameful, and the other side can''t help getting angry?


    Wang Rong had nothing to do with boss Zhao before, but now that people have to step on shanghaiya, she naturally has to fight back. In her previous chat, she also knew some important people in Binjiang, and this boss Zhao is one of them.


    Although his main business is in Binjiang, there are not a few goods circulating on the seashore every year. If the seashore is broken, it will be a big blow to his company.


    When the boss heard this, he sneered and said, "Mr. Wang, I think you are a frog in the well. You are so arrogant. You really think the seaside is your talk.


    I admit that your channels are very developed in Haibin, but Haibin is not the only one that has become bigger. If I choose to cooperate with Dongcheng group, what can you do for me? "


    As soon as he heard about Dongcheng group, Wang Rong knew it immediately. Today is really a plot against Haiya. The purpose is to make them go to Jiangbei and offend the whole Jiangbei business circle. Song Zuhui''s heart is to blame!


    "Dongcheng group is also the old overlord in Haibin. Although it is not particularly top in the country, it is also one of the top ten provinces in the south of the Yangtze River. It has abundant funds and extensive commercial channels." Another big man in the business circle said, this is a wake-up call for the people present. Even if Haiya is offended, they still have the east city group to negotiate with, and they will not break their business on the seashore.


    Through the usual little wind, they can also understand the intimate relationship between Song Zuhui and Dongcheng group.


    Now, as the president of the business circle, he encourages them to fight against Haiya group, so it''s not difficult to get in touch with Dongcheng.


    As a result, the attitude of those enterprises who were hesitant to wait and see to Haiya at this time has become indifferent. As long as they make money, they don''t mind which company to cooperate with.


    At the moment when boss Zhao and others were proud, Han Fei said: "do you think the thigh of Dongcheng in your arms is a good shade under a big tree?


    I''d like to remind you that no matter how big the channel in Dongcheng is, your goods have to be transferred to the seaside. But as far as I know, Dongcheng doesn''t have its own wharf and water transportation channel. Even if your goods arrive, I''m afraid they may not be able to be delivered. "


    "What do you mean by that?" Boss Zhao''s face was a little unnatural for a moment. Before he patronized, he forgot to consider this.


    Waterfront water transport is particularly developed. Compared with land transport, the cost is extremely low. Basically, more than 80% of their goods are delivered by water after transit at the waterfront.


    Even if they get into the relationship with Dongcheng, the goods will have to be sent out in the end.


    But all the wharf business is done by people on the road. Even the goods of Dongcheng group have to go from the wharf. If they don''t eat at the wharf, they can''t transport their own goods, let alone take care of them.


    Boss Zhao''s face changed, and then he said with a dry smile, "what should I be? Although Dongcheng has no wharf of its own, I remember that you Haiya didn''t do water transportation. As long as the price is in place, those people at the wharf can not accept our goods? If you have the ability, you will pay a high price to buy the whole wharf? "


    "Haiya, no matter how big her family is, doesn''t she have such a hand? The goods of these cities around us are all delivered from the docks on the seashore. If Haiya really dares to do so, it will offend everyone. " Another middle-aged boss said, this is undoubtedly a reassurance to everyone.


    Once the transportation of the wharf is in the hands of an enterprise, it will undoubtedly choke everyone''s economic throat, which is not allowed by any enterprise. It is bound to cause everyone''s rebound and boycott, and even the largest group will be dragged down by the people.


    It''s one thing to have such financial resources to buy the whole wharf. Even if we have such financial resources, what can we do? Can she have the guts?


    Even the Dongcheng group was so big that they didn''t dare to reach out to it. They didn''t believe that Wang Rong would really do it. Even if he did it, he just couldn''t hold on for a long time.


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "we Haiya certainly don''t have the heart to put our hands in the dock. Unfortunately, a few days ago, a Dock Chamber of Commerce was set up in Haibin. This is not your famous and powerless riverside chamber of Commerce. Whoever sits at the top of the dock is the imperial edict.


    It''s just a matter of one sentence. People in the whole business circle may not be able to offend them, but if only a few businesses are sealed, there will be no problem at all. "


    These people didn''t respond for a moment. Why did Han Fei mention it all of a sudden? From this sentence, they can also know how much authority the president of the wharf chamber of Commerce has. As long as they get back to have a good relationship with that person, their freight transportation will not worry.


    But after a while, these people suddenly realized the key to the problem. Han Fei didn''t mention it for no reason. Could it be said that... Several people, including boss Zhao, had a bad feeling in their hearts. Could it be that they were all wrong today?


    What they pay attention to in their business is a long-term business rather than a one hammer business. If they take song Zuhui''s advantage today and cut off their future business, it would be too much to lose!


    "As far as I know, the wharf president on the seashore is Jiang. In his early years, he was also the No.1 ruthless man on the seashore road. The difference is that other people occupied the wharf to earn water. He occupied the wharf to do water transportation.


    Although it''s not as easy to get money as those running water shops, at most it''s just a gloomy businessman, so he''s been fine after so many years of hard hitting, and he''s been careful for thousands of years. "


    "I''ve heard that when Jiang Tianbiao started to do wharf business, he was just making small trouble. But a while ago, he became rich somehow, and the trade volume he handled suddenly increased by hundreds of times.


    It''s said that transport ships alone have bought more than ten. At one time, other people have no food to eat, so they have to distribute them from him. All of a sudden, Jiang Tianbiao has grasped everyone''s economic lifeline. This Jiang Tianbiao has just set up the wharf chamber of Commerce in one go. At present, it is his confidants who have real power. " Another boss added.


    It seems that this is what happened more than half a month ago. At the beginning, we didn''t take it seriously. As long as their goods can be delivered, who cares who is delivering his goods. Now the scattered docks are integrated into one group. Han Fei''s words make them feel uneasy.


    They know that Han Fei''s background is not only on the seashore, but also in the East China Sea and Jiangbei. Jiang Tianbiao is also on the road. Maybe they have something in common.


    At present, Jiang Tianbiao''s trade volume has suddenly increased so much. Maybe Haiya has given all his waterway transportation to Jiang Tianbiao, which has turned him into a dragon.


    Haiya''s export volume every quarter is quite huge, otherwise it will not focus on the import and export trade. With Haiya''s support, everything is not difficult to explain.


    Now the problem is, if this Jiang Tianbiao is really held up by Haiya, then their future goods will have to be smashed in their hands?


    If you want to make a detour to other places to find waterway delivery, it''s better to take land transportation. However, the cost of land transportation is too high, which directly washes out 78% of their profits.


    The crowd who had been watching the scene immediately began to talk, and gradually there was a trend of frying pan. Even the boss Zhao had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Miscalculation. Today is really miscalculation. I didn''t expect that the little things I didn''t care about would become their fatal weakness. They all said that they would live by mountains and water. If the waterway was cut off, they would have few good days.


    The reason why all the people here joined the business circle was to maximize their interests. It''s just the same. Now, when it comes to their own vital interests, everyone''s mind has become a little shaken.


    Han Feigang has just made it clear that it is impossible to boycott the whole business circle, but if only a few fixed ones are blocked, it is still OK. If people are really determined not to deliver the goods to Binjiang, the benefits promised by song Zuhui before are of little significance to them.


    Seeing the scene going out of control, song Zuhui was a bit silly.


    The seashore and the East China Sea have always been the most complicated places on the road. Otherwise, there would not have been so many crackdowns in succession. Not everyone can easily interfere in the wharf business occupied by the people on the road.


    If it''s like what Han Fei said, they won''t be able to send out any goods in the future, even if they are tied up with Dongcheng, there''s nothing they can do about it.

 Chapter 910

    "More than 80% of our goods are delivered by the seaside wharf. If we break this route and change to the ports of other cities, not to mention whether we can find such a large volume, the extra transportation cost alone will be a big pressure." A middle-aged boss said in a low voice, several people around to hear this also agree.


    Businessmen have no absolute sense of loyalty to pursue profits. Now they are also weighing whether they want to change their camp.


    In fact, the most shocking thing in my heart is Wang Rong himself. Originally, I thought it was someone else who dug a hole and sat watching their jokes. Unexpectedly, Han Fei came to a Jedi counter kill.


    Before Han Fei asked her to hand over all Haiya''s import and export business to Jiang Tianbiao. Wang Rong only thought that Han Fei had drunk too much and talked big in front of his friends. Fortunately, Haiya was almost her own private property. Everything was her own business. With Wang Rong''s courage and absolute trust in Han Fei, she could hand over such a big business to Jiang Tianbiao.


    We should know that their business is strictly carried out in accordance with the contract. In the past, the time and cargo capacity can be guaranteed, and the trade is rashly handed over to one company. In case the other party goes wrong, they will lose not only tens of millions or 120 million.


    Even if someone had a similar idea before, they didn''t have the courage to do their own business honestly. If they want to take a big step in other fields, they will fall to death if they are not good.


    No one thought that Haiya should be so crazy. It''s just a mistake to make it happen. The people on the scene have changed their eyes to Wang Rong. They have such courage and precise control of risks. They stand on the opposite side of Haiya, and they are looking for their own death!


    "Why haven''t you heard about it before?" Wang Rong also asked in a low voice beside Han Fei.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "sister Rong, you are so busy. How dare you bother with the logistics work? I will help you do everything I can think of."


    In fact, Han Fei didn''t think of so much. He drank too much with Jiang Tianbiao that night, and they blew up the cowhide.


    Jiang Tianbiao said that he was born to do great things, but unfortunately he was born at a wrong time and missed a good opportunity. If he had been born decades earlier, he would never have been better. Even if he was only in the wharf transportation business now, he didn''t look as good as those big brothers who had a place. But as long as a noble man gave him a chance at this time, he would fly to the sky, In the future, even controlling the water transportation of the whole China will not be a problem.


    Han Fei said at that time that he was boasting a little too much. We need to know that a certain big force that influenced the history of China for thousands of years was maintained by water transport. He didn''t think Jiang Tianbiao could do that. Then there were all kinds of attacks and sarcasm.


    Jiang Tianbiao was not willing to be outdone. At that time, he became red eyed and said that as long as anyone could give him millions of transportation scale a month, he could control the water transportation of the whole Jiangnan Province in a year.


    A month of millions of net profit, how many on the big brother''s field can not earn such water, Jiang Tianbiao said this is to leave room for himself.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei also said: "if you really have the ability, not to mention millions, tens of millions of freight volume, I can give you the whole thing. If you really have the ability you said, if you can master the whole Jiangnan Province in one year, it should be OK to integrate the seaside at least one month?"


    "Oh, you really think I''m bragging to you. If you don''t believe me, bring me the business. If I can''t make the beach a piece of iron in a month, I''ll be your grandson in the future!" Jiang Tianbiao was also an alcoholic at that time. He didn''t know what he said.


    As a result, Jiang Tianbiao was embarrassed when he woke up the next day. Han Fei, in particular, actually gave him all of Haiya''s import and export projects. Originally, it was just a booze after drinking, but now he has to work hard.


    There is no Shenzhen and Hong Kong suitable for water transportation in the surrounding cities. There is no doubt that the seaside has made a lot of money. Everyone has their own money. No one wants to hand over their food business to others. There is an essential difference between being a boss and working for others.


    Jiang Tianbiao was in a bit of a dilemma at the beginning, but when Haiya sent the waybill all at once, Jiang Tianbiao was going crazy. When he sent those idle ships to him, something called ambition grew up in his heart.


    Jiang Tianbiao''s business of waterway transportation naturally has friends in his circle. First, he found some people who had good relations with him to jointly eat this batch of orders. We all tasted the sweetness, but we didn''t slow down. The next batch of orders directly hit them.


    It is said that the economic base determines the superstructure, and the freight volume handled in just a few days is more than that of the previous year, which makes all the ideas that they did not think and dare not think of come out.


    When several people worked together, the Jiangbei wharf Union Chamber of Commerce came into being. Of course, it encountered great obstacles in the process. However, in the early years of wharf business, they were all mixed up on the road, and they went to talk about things with knives.


    After shedding a lot of blood and getting rid of some tough spikes, the weak middle and lower classes can only follow the general trend. As for how tragic the process of acceptance is, Han Fei doesn''t know. He just saw Jiang Tianbiao again, and a scar appeared on his arm. If the other party was more cruel, he might become a one armed man.


    According to Jiang Tianbiao''s original words, if a man wants to do something, he has to pay a price. Now that he can integrate into the wharf, the chamber of Commerce will be reborn. It''s worth the knife!


    With Haiya as a strong economic support, Jiang Tianbiao bought more than ten hand transport ships at once. The money he spent was astronomical, and he was firmly at the top of the chamber of Commerce. He didn''t dare to talk about the whole area of Jiangnan Province, but at least the water transport around the seashore was his business.


    Even now, some people are forced by the situation to get along with him, but as long as you give him time, the wharf chamber of Commerce will eventually be built into an iron block by him, and outsiders will not be able to penetrate.


    Originally, Han Fei didn''t plan to tell Wang Rong so early. He just wanted to give her a surprise when necessary.


    So when he heard that Wang Rong intended to do Binjiang''s import and export trade, Han Fei readily agreed, but he was not afraid of other people''s conspiracy. After all, the import and export hub was in his own hands. No matter what other people''s calculations, he would not want to go around them.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang. I''m Niu Haishan from Haitian business. I just saw that Mr. Wang had something to do, but I didn''t mean to go up to say hello. I hope I''ll take care of him in the future when I meet you for the first time." Just then, a man in his forties came out of the crowd and took the initiative to say hello to Wang Rong.


    The so-called hand does not smile, Wang Rong at this time also talked with each other with a smile, watching the cow always happy excited appearance, the rest of those people are more not calm.


    They can see very clearly that if the water transportation is really in Haiya''s hands, Haiya will not want to cooperate with them in the future, but they will ask Haiya in turn. If so, it depends on the mood of the other party. Otherwise, let alone import and export, even if their goods want to be exported, it will be a big problem.


    No one is a fool. This truth has been cleared up very quickly, especially now that some people have gone to change their family, which has undoubtedly greatly stimulated them. Many people secretly regret that they just hesitated and let others take the lead.


    Seeing that the scene is about to get out of control, song Zuhui is also a little flustered at this time. Nominally, everyone is in a business circle, but their interests are tied together. If Haiya can provide greater interest support than him, his chairman will be abandoned in an instant.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic. Haiya is not the only Haiya company. What Haiya can do is the same with Dongcheng. The relationship between Dongcheng and me will definitely give you a way out!" Song Zuhui cried.


    There are also people in the crowd. The discord between Haiya and Dongcheng is an open secret. If Haiya really controls the water transportation, Dongcheng will be greatly impacted.


    As a competitor, Dongcheng will certainly find a way to save itself. Even if it costs a lot to open up a waterway of its own, it is not impossible. As long as song Zuhui can ensure that their supply will not be affected, they are not unable to play with song Zuhui.


    That''s what I said, but everyone was a little skeptical and hesitant for a moment.


    As for those who have already expressed something to Wang Rong, they don''t regret it. What they come out to do business depends on their own vision and courage. There''s no need to tie up with others.


    After all, if they go bankrupt and jump off the building one day, others won''t look at a business district and give them a hand. It''s not bad if they don''t go down the drain.


    "Don''t be fooled by their rhetoric. Dongcheng group has been standing on the seashore for so many years. Even though Haiya has developed well these years, it still has a certain gap with the old brand enterprises.


    I''m not afraid to tell the man in dadongcheng that he and I are brothers. Today, I''m not the only one. I''m leaning against a big tree to enjoy the cool. Haiya is still too young after all. I don''t need to teach you how to control the risks any more? " Song Zuhui called to the crowd.


    This is undoubtedly a thump on the hearts of the people. I didn''t expect that song Zuhui was so hidden. No wonder he came from behind in business. It turned out that he had the secret support of Dongcheng from the beginning.


    At present, Zhang Hao is the young man in charge of Dongcheng''s family, but his Laozi has a clear eye and a deep background. It is said that his relationship can be directly connected to a big leader in Yanjing, and has a lot of connections with some aristocratic families.


    Let''s get in touch with Haiya. Recently, something happened, and the balance of people''s hearts tilted slightly.


    However, at this time, the crowd suddenly issued a exclamation: "you watch the news! Dongcheng group has been interviewed by relevant departments for suspected serious tax evasion and economic crimes, and all its subsidiaries and businesses have been urgently stopped! "

 Chapter 911

    "No way! All businesses have been stopped. Is it impossible for the leaders of Yanjing to move Dongcheng? "


    It''s absolutely explosive news, and it''s not good for their impact, so the Indian Ocean tsunami happened in front of their eyes.


    Dongcheng has always been a big Mac in their impression. Who dares to work with Dongcheng group positively? Even if the other party has this heart, they may not have this ability!


    Subconsciously, we took out our mobile phones and saw today''s front page headlines. This heavy news just came out half a minute ago.


    Everyone looked at the mobile phone screen and felt that the sky had collapsed. Seeing this mountain fall, they didn''t know how much tax Dongcheng provided to the local government every year, but it was an astronomical number they couldn''t imagine!


    If we just talk to the relevant person in charge, we can stop all business now. This problem is quite serious, and it is not only the interests of some people that are touched.


    Everyone knows that some things affect the whole body. Dongcheng is such an untouchable and sensitive area. At present, there are some people who are still so powerful. Apart from the big leaders in Yanjing, they really can''t think of anyone who can have such huge energy. It is estimated that at least it should be a sub-X level!


    "This... This is impossible! Who in the world is so ambitious that he dares to trouble Dongcheng! " Song Zuhui completely lost his own opinion in the face of the iron facts, his eyes became a little empty, and he didn''t even know that the phone in his hand fell to the ground.


    Others only saw that the business empire in Dongcheng was in crisis, but he saw more than ordinary people.


    In their early years, their brothers fought together, but now they are engaged in business and politics, and they are constantly expanding. Everyone has become a overlord in their own fields.


    In recent years, their mutual support and support has only gradually developed and expanded. Today, it seems that they have formed a collective with the same honor and disgrace. Maybe not all of them are prosperous, but absolutely all of them are damaged. If any one of them has a problem, the others will be dragged into the water. It is impossible to completely clean them up!


    In particular, song Zuhui''s lips tremble at the thought of the incident decades ago. Is it that the incident was exposed in those years? Otherwise, how can we explain that it would bring down the fury of thunder and attack Dongcheng!


    But they were the only people who knew these things and were still alive. Other people in the know had been eliminated by them in the next few months. It was related to their life and family. Everyone would take care of their own mouth. Of course, there was no possibility of divulging secrets!


    The more you know, the more scared you will be. Other people are just shocked. But song Zuhui is already out of his mind. Almost reflexively, he picks up his mobile phone and makes a call.


    "Fourth brother, what''s wrong with your east city? Just now, I saw in the news that even its activities and businesses were forcibly stopped. It''s not that we exposed the incident in those years! Ah... It''s not good, it''s not good. I almost didn''t scare to death when I saw the news just now. OK, I know. I promise I won''t talk about it again. "


    After hanging up the phone, song Zuhui obviously breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt that someone was staring at him. Subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at him. Han Fei was looking at him with a cigarette in his mouth. His face seemed to have seen through everything.


    Song Zuhui was so scared that his mobile phone slipped to the ground again. Looking at that flustered look, it was like being caught in bed.


    Did he know? No way! At the beginning of those things do so hidden, insiders have gone to hell, how can he know!


    Song Zuhui constantly comforts himself, and becomes more resentful to Han Fei in his heart. Just now, that cold look almost didn''t scare him to death. After all, it''s just a bluff.


    At present, no matter how big the matter is, the people present also affirmed that Dongcheng group has now encountered considerable trouble, and it''s really not sure whether it can get out of this situation.


    Dongcheng, an enterprise like this, can''t fall easily, and no one dares to calculate. But once something goes wrong, the result is not what ordinary people can afford. Just like the taller a person falls, the more seriously he will be injured. Even if he can get up, he will be greatly hurt.


    Just now, they were hoping to rely on Dongcheng to guarantee their interests at the seaside. Now Dongcheng has fallen so far. If they offend Haiya to death again, they will no doubt die and see no tomorrow.


    "Why do you say that? Mr. Wang is a guest all the way. Why are they so tense one by one? " Just then, a decapitated middle-aged man came out of the crowd with his glass in his hand to propose a toast to Wang Rong.


    If it''s normal, such weeds will only cause everyone''s disdain and disdain, but now it''s called Junjie who knows current affairs. Wang Rong doesn''t look as good as he did just now. He was the most fierce one in the crowd before.


    At this time, if you unconditionally smile and nod to forgive, it''s not magnanimous, but simply a person without principles. Is Wang Rong a person without principles? Obviously not! From the moment she frowned, Han Fei naturally went up and acted as a shield.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wang has a noble status. Not all dogs and cats can come here to toast." Han Fei said impolitely that he had already become someone. Even now it''s too late to kneel and lick!


    The middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed. It was not because he was angry, it was just because he was scared. If he didn''t accept apologies and pleads for forgiveness now, his investment in Haiya for so many years would be completely wasted.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t worry about me. I was really confused just now! In fact, I deeply agree with your company''s concept and corporate culture. Even the one in my living room is not Mr. Guan, but Mr. Wang''s poster painting! "


    It''s shameless enough to say this. People on the scene despise it. Even song Zuhui''s body trembles when he hears this.


    Although the wall is down and everyone is pushing, he hasn''t fallen yet. Anyway, he is still the president of the chamber of Commerce standing here! So quickly defected, and still so naked flattery, really when he song someone has died!


    Song Zuhui wanted to stop it, but he saw that several heavyweights had left the scene quietly, and now he knew that he had completely lost the game today.


    With an indignant look at Wang Rong and Han Fei, song Zuhui swings his sleeve and slips out the back door. As for the revenge he vowed to take, he is forgotten.


    Now there is one thing more important than revenge, that is to make an appointment with several old brothers to analyze today''s matter.


    If it''s just that Dongcheng has offended its rivals in the business field, it''s OK. If it''s just an appearance, the deep-seated reasons make their scalp numb. They are all grasshoppers on a rope. When one of them is in trouble, how long can they stay?


    Seeing that even song Zuhui, the initiator, had already left, the rest of the CEOs, big and small, had no scruples any more. They all came up with a thick face to offer a toast to Wang Rong and make amends. At this time, their integrity and face were worthless.


    "Now one by one, toast and make amends? Sorry, it''s late now! " Han Fei''s one word directly blocked the fluke mentality of these people, and those enterprise managers who had previously changed their doors and expressed in advance were already happy with the loss of so many people''s competition, which is an opportunity for them to develop!


    "Fei, I''ve seen Jiangbei business district. Let''s go back." Wang Rong at this time said a light.


    Han Fei naturally has no opinion. When he comes here, he doesn''t say a word, and even no one comes up to greet him. But when he leaves, he is attracted by everyone''s attention, involving everyone''s heart.


    Back in the car, Wang Rong took several minutes to adjust. There were too many things happened tonight, even for her.


    The matter of Jiangbei charity meeting is over, and the target of Binjiang can be ignored. At present, the only thing that she is shocked and puzzled is the experience of Dongsheng Group.


    Although Haiya and Dongcheng are in a competitive relationship, they have had some unpleasant experiences before. To be fair, Dongcheng is quite true in terms of both its foundation and influence.


    It can be said that if we had not done something seriously harmful to the interests of the country and touched the bottom line of the most important people, no one would have been so open-minded to trouble Dongcheng, and a careless person would have involved himself.


    But now it happened, and it came so suddenly that there was no sign in advance. The feeling that the mansion was about to collapse made Wang Rong feel uneasy.


    Wang Rong didn''t dare to think about whether today in Dongcheng would be the future of Haiya. She didn''t want to make such an assumption, but her heart was heavy after all.


    "Fei, what do you think of this?" Wang Rong said.


    It''s incredible that Dongcheng suddenly suffered. Wang Rong didn''t figure it out. She also wanted to see if she could detect the abnormality from other people''s point of view.


    "Sister Rong, I don''t know anything about shopping malls. It''s hard for you to ask me that." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong looked at Han Fei suspiciously and frowned, "does this really have nothing to do with you?"


    Wang Rong''s question also stunned Han Fei, but the problem is that he didn''t intervene in Dongcheng from the beginning to the end. If he had to say what he had done, that was to say that he had casually stuffed some evidence for the industrial and commercial tax department to check the accounts.


    But that kind of degree is not painful at most, which makes Zhang Hao feel sick. As for that the whole company has been closed down and all its businesses have been urgently stopped, that''s not true.


    Wang Rong looked at Han Fei''s frown and was surprised: "Fei, you really did it!"


    Han Fei didn''t know how to open his mouth for a moment. At this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone rang coldly. When he took it out to see the caller ID, Han Fei knew it immediately.

 Chapter 912

    This call is from Zhao Tianhao. If we just send someone to get him out in the afternoon, he will definitely not call again with such low Eq.


    What''s more, it''s not worth him to make another phone call to explain what can be solved if his subordinates come forward. Han Fei has a clear idea of what happened when Dongcheng fell down.


    "Mr. Han, I don''t know what I''m giving you. What do you think?" Zhao Tianhao''s bright voice came from the phone, but it was also straight to the point without any ink.


    "What kind of gift? How can I not hear that?". Han Fei said with a smile.


    For a moment, Zhao Tianhao thought to himself, how can Han Fei not play according to common sense? There''s such a big problem in Dongcheng. He doesn''t believe that Han Fei hasn''t received any news now.


    "Mr. Han, didn''t you see the news just now? You can also know if you are on or off the Internet Zhao Tianhao said calmly.


    "The mobile phone is out of power, and you can''t get on the Internet. If there''s anything wrong with boss Zhao, just say it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhao Tianhao''s mouth twitched twice, and his mobile phone ran out of power. Please find a reason, at least be careful. Is Zhao Tianhao so easy to fool in your eyes? The cell phone is dead. What are you talking to me now!


    Zhao Tianhao said with a smile: "it''s nothing, but if you are interested in some things, you might as well come to me and have a face-to-face chat. The so-called" one person counts short, two people count long ". I think I can give Mr. Han some help."


    Of course, Han Fei knows what Zhao Tianhao is referring to, and he also hears the implication. If Dongcheng is really so easy to handle, with Zhao Tianhao''s move, Dongcheng should have no chance to turn over. Where can one person count short and two count long?


    It''s estimated that even Zhao Tianhao can only hold the matter down for a while, or if there''s any backhand in Dongcheng that can survive, Zhao Tianhao can be regarded as a wake-up call for him. As for how to grasp this, it depends on Han Fei and Wang Rong''s own operation.


    "I understand Mr. Zhao''s kindness. Let''s talk about it later," Han Fei said with a smile. Then he added, "thank you."


    It is said that the benefactor does not intend to repay, but if the other party''s reaction is so flat, how many people will feel a little tangled.


    Zhao Tianhao was also a little depressed at the moment. In the afternoon, he let the past make trouble. It seemed very easy to watch. However, he knew what he had done. He didn''t know how many people were involved in this move. Even there were several people in Yanjing.


    This is not a simple thank you can bring in the past. Besides, the current attack on Dongchen group involves not only the interests of a few people, but a large area from top to bottom.


    If he only watched Han Fei help him, Zhao Tianhao would not have done such an impulsive thing. Although the grace of saving life was greater than heaven, they had other ways to repay him, and they would not have made such a rash move to make enemies.


    "It''s not thanks that Mr. Han says thank you. You have to show a little bit about it." Zhao Tianhao said jokingly.


    "That''s OK. When I get paid, I''ll invite you to dinner. That''s it. Hang up first." Han Fei said really directly hang up the phone, phone that end of Zhao Tianhao moment muddled force.


    Zhao Tianhao tangled with his mobile phone for more than ten minutes, but he didn''t call back after all.


    Han Fei is a smart man. He''s out with such a big arm. He should know something about it, but his way of speaking really makes him feel a little bit... Maybe it''s called egg pain!


    "Fei, who called just now?" Wang Rong looks at Han Fei and asks.


    "Zhao Tianhao, he has something to do with the Dongcheng incident." Han Fei said.


    "He again? Why did he attack Dongcheng without any reason? " Wang Rong asked in surprise.


    Although they know that the Zhao family has great energy in Jiangnan Province, they will not be so casual to people for no reason.


    The more powerful families act, the more cautious they are. They are not likely to cause trouble for themselves and their families. Otherwise, they will not be able to survive for so many years.


    At present, Zhao Tianhao''s attack on Dongcheng is invisible. He doesn''t know how many people he has offended. Maybe Dongcheng can''t help him, but it doesn''t mean those people behind Dongcheng don''t have the means. This is to provoke a strong enemy for their Zhao family!


    Wang Rong doesn''t know why Zhao Tianhao did it, but she can also know that Haiya, who benefited most from Dongcheng''s disaster, said that people must have something to ask for. Now Zhao Tianhao has sent such a big gift, and Wang Rong doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster.


    At this time, Han Fei patted Wang Rong''s hand and said: "sister Rong, don''t worry. It''s OK. We can continue to do what we should do. It''s just that some things need to be speeded up. Take advantage of this time to do more, and don''t think about anything else."


    Wang Rong knows what Han Fei means. Without the shackles and restrictions of Dongcheng, Haiya can do too much. Take Binjiang as an example. Without Dongcheng, Haiya is the only choice for enterprises of Binjiang.


    Even in Jiangbei and Donghai, without such a competitor, Haiya can quickly occupy the market share, and the opportunity cannot be lost. As a veteran in the business circle, Wang Rong naturally knows what to do now.


    This afternoon, the headquarters of Dongcheng group seemed to be in a disaster. All the financial staff were in a panic. Almost every floor had uniformed law enforcement officers coming and going.


    The documents that are usually sealed up are turned out as evidence, and even many commissioners have checked them at the scene. Those old fried dough sticks who have been living in Dongcheng for decades are also frightened, constantly wiping the cold sweat on their forehead, and calling out that the mansion is about to collapse.


    Those old employees are well aware of the strength of Dongcheng. At present, this group of law enforcement officers come to the door in a big way, which is a very bad signal in itself. As for those bad debts, they can''t stand the investigation at all.


    Compared with the tension and uneasiness of the company''s senior executives, those employees at the bottom of the company are just watching the show. Naturally, they don''t have to work now. It''s not common to watch the show with pay. Everyone is talking about what''s going on today?


    At this time, we can see the obvious polarization. The higher the position, the more worried they are. Some people are even thinking about the future of Dongcheng if it really collapses?


    As for the ordinary white-collar employees, they all seem to be watching. They are sure that their east city background is not bad. At present, it''s just a little thunder and heavy rain, and they will be pressed down in three or two days. It''s like the story of the ship bumping into an iceberg.


    The first-class passenger saw the iceberg and was going back to his room to arrange things for transfer. The second-class passenger felt the slight impact and was asking what happened.


    The third class is still drinking and sleeping, the fourth class is under the guidance of the guide, admiring the greatness and magnificence of the ship, and the fifth class is studying together, discussing the smallness of the iceberg and the wise leadership of the captain.


    As the helmsman of Dongcheng group, Zhang Hao naturally sits in the first-class cabin, and is also the best and most forward position in the landscape. He naturally knows what these people mean behind their door-to-door.


    This is definitely a big trouble. Even if they can really get through this barrier, it will have a big impact on their east city.


    "Uncle Feng, what''s the matter? Why didn''t you receive any news before so many people came to the door all of a sudden?" Zhang Hao asked, looking at a middle-aged man over 50 years old. His face was full of anxiety.


    "Xiao Hao, you usually call me uncle. I''ll tell you the whole story. The order for thorough investigation was sent from Yanjing. If there''s anything to do with your old man, use it quickly.


    Usually, the people who burn incense and worship Buddha are in order to cope with today''s situation. If it''s too late, I''m afraid the east city will be over. Let''s make it up to you. " Said the middle-aged man.


    Zhang Hao''s face turned pale when he heard this. Although he was a little bit of a flower, he seldom asked about the company''s affairs, but he also knew the seriousness of the matter today.


    Although the old man dotes on him, if such a big family business is really destroyed in his hands, it''s still light to go back and be broken two legs!


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhang Hao''s panic, hesitated for a moment, then took out a U disk from his arms and put it on the table, then sighed and left without looking back.


    Zhang Hao immediately realized that there must be something in the USB flash drive. This uncle Feng has no financial interest entanglement with them, but an old friend of his father''s early years.


    But later, they went farther and farther away, and their friendship had faded a lot. Now, it was the utmost of his duty to leave this USB flash drive. As for whether they could save themselves, it was up to them.


    Zhang Haoli put those USB flash drives into the computer and opened the folder with a slight tremble. There were several videos in it. From the preview pictures, the shooting time was concentrated in the evening or at night. Somehow, Zhang Hao was inexplicably nervous.


    Zhang Hao opened one of the videos. The picture shows a woman with her mouth blocked and tied to a scaffold. In the woman''s frightened eyes, a dagger runs directly through her neck, and blood flows all over the ground.


    After a turn of the picture, there are several more bags on the ground to hold corpses. It is obvious that the bulging bags inside have been filled with people. Then the location is changed to the riverside. One of the bags, intentionally or unintentionally, opens a mouth, revealing a pale face.


    Zhang Hao was so scared that he collapsed on the chair. He knew this guy. He used to follow him around. It seemed that his name was yuan Lin.


    For Zhang Hao, Yuan Lin is a dog, a chess piece that can be discarded at will. In fact, Zhang Hao made Yuan Lin and his girlfriend, including another unrelated person, a desperado in order to blame Han Fei and give him a breath.


    Zhang Hao was paralyzed on the ground for a long time. Suddenly, he yelled loudly. He came back to himself. He quickly fell down at the table and opened the rest of the videos. Looking at them, there was no blood on Zhang Hao''s face, and his body was shaking unconsciously. At this moment, he was really afraid!

 Chapter 913

    These videos are all evidence of chiguoguo''s murder. Although there is no clear indication that the death of these people has something to do with him, Zhang Hao is about to go crazy just because of the contents.


    This U-disk was given to him by Uncle Feng. Uncle Feng didn''t say anything clearly, but since this U-disk can be in his hands, I believe he knows something about it.


    As for whether he just doubts or has mastered something, it''s not clear whether the death of these people is related to him. Obviously, the influence of this matter has exceeded his control, so he must speak to the old man.


    Zhang Hao then opened the rest of the video, some of them were on the ship, some of them were tracking at night with steel wire around the neck, some of these people he still hate gnashing his teeth, but some of them he can''t name.


    What they have in common is that they have offended themselves, or blocked their business in Dongcheng, and Zhang Hao himself ordered them to be disposed of.


    Zhang Hao''s face turns pale every time he looks at these crime records. He thought these things were absolutely secret and nobody knew. Unexpectedly, the damned guy kept the crime video when he started.


    What is he doing! In order to be a bargaining chip when necessary!


    It''s a pity that Zhang Hao didn''t know all this. When he solved Yuan Lin for the last time that night, a time bomb in the car completely let him go.


    But Zhang Hao never thought that he had left such a thing before he died. Fortunately, it was in Uncle Feng''s hands. If he was someone else, Zhang Hao would not dare to think about the consequences. If Uncle Feng could give this U sentence to himself, it would be a bit of a turn for the better.


    Originally, Zhang Hao was worried about the company''s problems. Now he is more concerned about how to extract himself from these murders.


    After watching all the videos, Zhang Hao felt a little relieved. At least there was nothing harmful to him, which was also a blessing in his misfortune.


    "It''s Han Fei who did it! Boy, you wait for me! When I pass this time, I''ll see how I can deal with you! " Zhang Hao gritted his teeth.


    The next morning, Han Fei got up early and asked Wang Rong for a leave. Then he drove directly to Tang''s suburban villa.


    When Pengfei arrived, boss Tang was having breakfast. He was surprised by Han Fei''s arrival, but everything was reasonable. Then he ordered the boss to bring a bowl of eight treasures porridge and a small plate of pickles to Han Fei.


    "Brother, you have such a big family business. You have pickled vegetables and porridge every morning. You live a miserable life. Are you going to leave all your property to your son?" Han Fei said jokingly.


    When boss Tang heard this, he was almost choked by a mouthful of porridge. He looked at Han Fei and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have a son."


    "There are no illegitimate children, but how many are there?" Han Fei continued joking.


    Boss Tang''s face was a little unnatural, and he was very strong. Han Fei was also surprised: "no! I was right! It''s nothing to do today. Why don''t you tell me about brother Tang''s romantic history? You can''t call dozens of guys by one phone, can you


    At this time, the boss also came up with a bowl and said, "brother Fei, don''t make a joke. Brother Tang really has no son, only one daughter studying in France."


    "Oh? It''s a girl, brother. Why haven''t you talked about it before? How old is my niece? How do you look? Do you have a picture? No boyfriends, right? " Han Fei took a sip from the bowl.


    When boss Tang heard this, he immediately looked at Han Fei warily. How could he feel that he was targeted by a fox.


    Although boss Tang appreciates Han Fei, he has a lot of confidants around him. He doesn''t want to harm his precious daughter. Now he coughs twice and changes the topic and says, "brother Han, what''s the matter with coming here this morning?"


    "It''s OK. Just come and have a look. How old is my niece? When will she graduate? Do you plan to stay abroad or go back to China for development? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Cough, I don''t have to worry about it. I''ve arranged everything abroad. If there''s no accident, she won''t come back." The meaning of Tang''s big words is to let Han Fei stop thinking about it.


    "I just casually said, brother, don''t take it to heart. By the way, I''m looking for you today to ask how much you know about Dongcheng." Han Fei''s topic turns so fast that even boss Tang can hardly turn around.


    "East city again. What do you want to do?" The elder Tang frowned.


    "Brother, you heard that the company was asked to stop its business in the east city yesterday? You are knowledgeable and know the contradiction between me and Dongcheng. Help me to analyze it? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    When Tang heard this, his face changed a little. He drank the porridge in the bowl and chewed a piece of pickled garlic. Then he told Han Fei some secrets about Dongcheng. Few people know about these things now. After hearing this, Han Fei felt a little shocked.


    "So you can''t shake this Dongcheng group because it has deep roots and big leaves. Although it looks like it has been in great trouble this time, these are just appearances. I''m sure all the ups and downs will disappear in two months at most.


    At most, apart from the impact on business, the foundation of Dongcheng will not be damaged. " Tang eldest brother opens a way, the implication if Han Fei really wants to do with east city now is not very wise.


    Han Fei was not surprised. In fact, when he received Zhao Tianhao''s phone call, Han Fei guessed this. Now he just got confirmation from boss Tang.


    However, Rome wasn''t built in a day. Dongcheng is so big now. There are many evil and dark activities in it. Han Fei believes that as long as he works hard, he can find it. He may not be able to overthrow this huge thing if he just waits for a suitable time.


    "Brother, you give me a background. Who is the biggest backer of the east city? Is there no way to get rid of the east city?" Han Fei opens his mouth and says that he won''t hide and tuck in boss Tang.


    Boss Tang leaned on the sofa, lit a cigarette and spewed out a long puff of smoke. Then he took a meaningful look at Han Fei and said: "brother, it''s not that brother doesn''t want to order you. It''s really not the right time. There are too many people and things involved in it. It''s a good idea for you not to make this idea now."


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t answer, boss Tang sighed and said, "brother, you know that when money comes to a certain extent, it''s just a series of numbers. At that time, what he managed was not business, but contacts and relationships.


    Dongcheng was already an important enterprise in the 1980s. In recent decades, there has been more than one Dongcheng alone. Money can not only communicate with ghosts and gods, but also protect family and life.


    With all the money he had thrown down, no matter how much trouble it was, it would not affect the root of their family. The conflicts of interest in it were enough to crush a large number of people! "


    "Is there really no way out?" Han Fei frowned.


    Of course, he knows all these things. That''s why he found boss Tang. Because he knows that with his experience as boss Tang, he definitely knows some secrets that ordinary people don''t know. If anyone else in the world knows the death of Dongcheng, boss Tang is definitely one of them!


    "Brother, since you are so stubborn, I don''t want to hide it. The big backer of Dongcheng is one of the leaders of Huaxia. People of that level can''t be shaken easily. If you want to topple Dongcheng, you have to cut off its umbrella, but those levels are people who show their faces on TV every big event.


    What the top management wants is balance. It doesn''t matter whether it is absolutely right or wrong. Even if it''s really wrong, it''s just people who are trying to break the balance. That''s all. Are you still willing to give up the previous idea? " Boss Tang looked at Han Fei and said.


    Boss Tang''s meaning is very clear, balance is always more important than wrong, which means that even if Han Fei grabs what he can do to overthrow the other side, it can only be regarded as not knowing.


    Because once he does, it''s him who breaks the balance. At that time, it can''t be easier to crush and kill a person in the name of the country. There is no moral and conscience condemnation.


    Besides, there are many unjust ghosts in all dynasties, and there are really not many more.


    "So I know something, don''t I?" After a few seconds of silence, Han Fei said coldly.


    Boss Tang sighed and then said: "brother, you really don''t understand brother''s hard work. Since you have to ask me, I''ll point it to you. 712 incident, OK! This topic has been exposed. If you want to talk about it, just talk about something else. "


    Han Fei is not idle either. When boss Tang just mentioned the 712 incident, Han Fei was acutely aware of what happened. Now he picked up his mobile phone and searched the Internet. It''s a pity that even Du Niang didn''t provide any relevant entries. Han Fei also understood the implication of boss Tang.


    Now he can be regarded as a wake-up call for himself. If he can follow this clue and keep looking down, he can prove that he still has the ability to overthrow the other party.


    But if he didn''t understand what the word represented, he should put away his previous thoughts as soon as possible. It can also be regarded as a kind of protection from boss Tang.


    This time, Han Fei also knows that the topic just now is over. At least before he finds out, boss Tang will never say another word to himself.


    Han Fei then changed the topic and said, "brother, I also studied it a while ago. A few decades ago, Dongcheng family was the only one in the world, but if they took the ordinary road, they could not accumulate so much capital. What''s in it? Tell me about it?"


    When boss Tang heard this, he took a look at Han Fei unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that Han Fei could think of this layer.


    "Brother Han, I appreciate you more and more now. It''s not easy to find the key point of the problem when you are young! Can you tell me how you think of this? " Boss Tang was also a little curious at this time.

 Chapter 914

    In fact, this is where Han Fei thought of, is clearly a chat in Wang Rong inadvertently mentioned.


    Ordinary people don''t know anything about business. They don''t know the essential difference between the annual profits of 10 million and 100 million.


    Wang Rong, as an elite in shopping malls, has gone through such a leap with Haiya. By comparing her rich history with Dongcheng, she has summed up such a view.


    There is absolutely something wrong with the original accumulation of Dongcheng capital! Ordinary business can not accumulate such a huge business empire in decades!


    Of course, Han Fei won''t tell boss Tang in detail. He directly put all this on himself. Boss Tang didn''t doubt much, and his original mind was shaken.


    With regard to Han Fei''s thoughts and insight, he always feels that this seemingly impossible thing, maybe he can really see some hope in Han Fei.


    "Brother, since you can think of these, you must have mastered those in the shopping malls. It''s impossible to defeat Dongcheng by serious means. After all, Dongcheng is not only a listed company, but also an industrial company.


    If you want to completely destroy the business empire of Dongcheng, you must first wipe out all their industries. Otherwise, when Dongcheng collapses, they can open another small city or Nancheng. As long as the foundation is continuous, it is not difficult for them to make a comeback by virtue of their long-term contacts! " Boss Tang was a bit serious at this time.


    "It''s obvious that Dongcheng started from real estate in its early years, and has a good relationship with the government. Many large-scale public buildings and old city reconstruction projects have been won by them.


    But a few decades ago, some enterprises did better in real estate than Dongcheng, but their original accumulation was not as good as Dongcheng. Do you know why? " Boss Tang looked at Han Fei and said.


    "Why?" Han Fei knows that what Teng boss says next is the key point, and he also puts away the appearance of hip-hop before.


    "By sea! Occasionally do some disgraceful business! It''s the one that doesn''t open for three years, and it''s open for three years. Shipping accounts for about 80% of Dongcheng''s capital accumulation. Even though it''s in normal operation now, it occasionally takes a part-time job as a sideline. That''s the root of Dongcheng Zhangjia! " Tang said.


    Han Fei also frowned when he heard this. He knew that the sea transportation that Tang said was not only sea transportation, but also the side business occasionally carried in the middle, which was piracy!


    The biggest fear of doing business on the sea is to encounter pirates. As early as in the Great Voyage period, pirates were extremely rampant. Today, these maritime criminal gangs have been banned for many times, and even the great powers in the world can''t completely eliminate them.


    The plunder on the sea is much more profitable than the plunder on the road. The land is under the control of order and chain, but the sea is not the main battlefield for human beings after all.


    Those pirates are doing business with no capital, holding enormous wealth, and will arm themselves as soon as they have money. Even their weapons and equipment are much more advanced than those of the regular army of many countries, among which the most famous is the Somali pirates.


    If you want to be bigger and stronger in maritime business, you have to make some unknown transactions with the pirates, otherwise you will be robbed every three or five times, but no company can afford it!


    Otherwise, in history, it would not be easy to crack down on pirates at the national level. It can only be said that the pirates are suppressed to a certain extent, but it is impossible to completely eliminate them. Even in today''s sea transportation, if you want to ensure safety, you have to pay a certain proportion of the protection fee to those pirates.


    Of course, some people do it more thoroughly, that is, they are pirates themselves. They usually work for business, and they don''t mind doing a job when they meet big fat fish.


    "Of course, although Dongcheng group has these dark incomes, they are not on the same order of magnitude as those professional pirates. Even they dare to operate in certain sea areas. Otherwise, they can''t bear to meet bigger and stronger pirates, whether they are black eating white or black eating black.


    As long as the shipping industry is completely broken down, the building will collapse, even if it has the power to stop it! " Tang boss pointed out the direction, as for how to think how to do that is Han Fei''s choice.


    "Brother, since you''ve ordered these for me, you can help me to get along. You have a friend like Lao Ka half the world away. I don''t believe you don''t even have a lover on the sea." Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Boss Tang was still very serious. When he heard this, he could not help twitching. What''s a good lover? How can this sound so awkward?


    "Lucky for you, I saved a Russian boy in my early years. Now I''m living in the Indian Ocean. Although I was encircled and suppressed by several countries last year, even my hometown at that time was taken away.


    But the sea business is like a piece of live meat. As long as it is not killed, it will grow well soon. After a year of recuperation, it has robbed a large sum of money. Now it has not only recovered well, but even doubled its heyday.


    Unfortunately, the shipping route of Dongcheng is not too far away from their activity area. Even if they are robbed once in three trips to sea, no enterprise can stand it. " Tang said slowly.


    When Han Fei heard this, he wanted to talk about the major events at sea last year, that is, the United States led joint forces of several countries encircled and suppressed a pirate group called black anchor.


    At that time, the incident was so spectacular that all major international media rushed to report it. Many officials even said very responsibly that the black anchor Pirate Group had been completely exterminated.


    But just three months later, the officials of various countries who were active on the screen were beaten in the face. The black anchor Pirate Group, which had been declared to be completely eliminated, came back with more momentum than ever before!


    For seven months in a row, we have launched retaliatory attacks on the merchant ships of various countries. Many large multinational enterprises have suffered heavy losses due to the shipwrecks again and again, and they have put pressure on the government one after another.


    There was no follow-up report on the second joint force''s maritime suppression. Only a few of them knew how heavy the losses of the joint forces were. In order to avoid international panic, this incident was completely suppressed.


    "Brother, the black anchor Pirate Group is very good, but what''s the identity of the child you saved? If he''s just a soy sauce maker and can''t speak, it''s no use even if I find him? " Han Fei jokes, but finds that boss Tang is laughing more and more deeply at the moment. He looks like an old fox who has been practicing for thousands of years. It seems that everything is under his control.


    Boss Tang immediately picked up his tea cup and said: "that was decades ago. The young man was now middle-aged. I remember when I rescued him, he was a young child and an orphan. When I saw him alone, I kept him for five years. Later, I gave him a Chinese name called black anchor."


    After listening to these, even Han Fei was shocked, staring at the boss Tang, for a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Sophistication, old fox, these words are not exactly used in boss Tang. But if you want to say that you are far sighted, boss Tang looked too far back then!


    At this point, Han Fei also vaguely understood what, no wonder that China is so big, Wen Xuan that woman only seeks to cooperate with boss Tang, although he lives in a small seaside, boss Tang has a wide range of resources and relationships, which is unimaginable!


    Let''s say that the east city is very big in this area? It seems very big, but it can be completely dragged down by a few sea freight.


    The black anchor Pirate Group has been notorious in the world for decades. Almost no country''s shipping merchant ships have not been patronized by the black anchor Pirate Group. We can imagine what terrible wealth they have accumulated over the past decades.


    When you think about the relationship between boss Tang and the leader of the black anchor Pirate Group, you don''t know whether it''s the adoptive father or the godfather. If you think about those who occupy more than ten places and keep tens of millions of family property, the name of the godfather hidden by boss Tang is deep!


    It''s no wonder that there are tens of millions of villas in the urban area. It''s not because of the bad taste of boss Tang, or because he and those who are satisfied with living in villas are not people of the same world!


    The first time I heard that boss Tang called the third master Xiao San, Han Fei was not used to it. Now think about it, boss Tang looked up to him for calling Xiao San!


    "Brother Tang, I won''t be polite to you, my brother. What''s the situation of this black anchor Pirate Group? You can introduce it to me!" Han Fei opens his mouth and says that he hasn''t been in touch with the pirates before. There is no doubt that boss Tang will save a lot of trouble.


    Boss Tang put out his cigarette and said, "the number of black anchor pirates is about 3000 now. It''s not easy to count if logistics is included. Many of them are retired Navy soldiers, and some even served as officers.


    Whether it''s internal organization or combat capability, the black anchor pirate regiment is second to none in the ocean. If you really have an idea, I can contact you, but I can''t control how to talk about it and how much to talk about it in the end. " Tang said.


    Han Fei naturally understands that it''s one thing to put kindness in his heart. If you really want to use it, that''s another thing.


    Although the kindness of dripping water is rewarded by gushing spring, it''s just a common saying after all. If you lend me a bowl of life-saving porridge, I can return you 1000 Jin of rice, but it''s beyond a certain scope, ha ha.


    Especially for people at the level of boss Tang, even Yongquan''s kindness can only be bridged at the right time. Once you don''t have the right sense of propriety or self-knowledge, that''s the meaning of gratitude.


    As for the consequences, it''s hard to say that people with dozens or hundreds of lives will never allow themselves to be led by the fetters of kindness.


    It''s not only a kind of personal cultivation, but also a way to protect oneself in the circle where boss Tang is. It''s a way to connect with Han Fei and ensure his absolute personal safety. As for more, it depends on Han Fei''s personal charm.

 Chapter 915

    "But brother, I can help you, but you also know that the sea is so big, sometimes they may not be able to contact their own people. Even if I get in touch with them, it is estimated that you will not meet until at least two or three months later. As for how to hold them in these two or three months, it depends on you." Tang said.


    Boss Tang''s idea coincides with Han Fei''s. Now, taking advantage of Dongcheng''s disaster, Haiya can quickly occupy the market share. After all, except Dongcheng and Haiya, other enterprises in this area are almost in the original state. If they want to develop to their level, it will take at least ten or eight years, which is not enough to compete with them.


    As for how to operate, it depends on the backbone of Wang Rong and Han Ya.


    Han Fei can help them eliminate some external causes of interference at most. After the problems are settled, the next chat will be much easier.


    "By the way, brother, as far as I know, the relationship between you and Haiya''s Yunying is also very different. Brother, I want to remind you that the Yuns are now suffering from internal and external troubles, and the outbreak of conflicts is more dangerous than the situation you encounter in front of you!


    If you and that Yunying pick clean and well, if you really have any thoughts, I''m afraid you won''t be so relaxed as now. " Boss Tang suddenly looks at Han Fei and says.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "brother, why do you think so? I have nothing to do with Yun Ying."


    What Han Fei said can be regarded as a big truth. Although he and Yun Ying knew each other first, they didn''t go that far after all. They didn''t even have a dim little affair.


    When boss Tang heard this, he said with a noncommittal smile: "there are some things that you don''t say you don''t have, as long as outsiders think you have. The cloud family is now troubled, and I don''t know how many forces are ready to move behind.


    Remember that bomb you received when you were in Donghai? Do you think that bomb is really the car sent by those people on the surface of Hokkaido? "


    Tang''s words make Han Fei''s heart jump. At the beginning, there was a thorn in his heart, but after Wang Shao''s fall, he didn''t think about it subconsciously.


    At the beginning, the bomb was very powerful. Even if he slowed down, Haiya and his party would be blown to pieces. This kind of bomb could not be obtained by a local snake in the East China Sea. Now boss Tang mentioned the right and wrong of the cloud family again, and Han Fei''s brow could not help wrinkling.


    "Brother, do you mean that the bomb was sent by the enemies of the cloud family?" Han Fei frowned, but he always felt that things might not be as simple as he thought.


    Boss Tang leisurely took a cup of tea and said: "brother, the cloud family is now facing not only foreign troubles, but also internal worries! Sometimes it''s more difficult to guard against enemies from the inside. The strongest fortresses collapse from the inside. "


    Boss Tang has a lot of information about Yunying''s family. Han Fei also knows something from Li Tianxing. As for whether the bomb was sent by outsiders or Yunying''s uncles, it''s hard to say.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. As long as Haiya collapses, Yun Ying has to accept the bets between them, whether she is willing or not. The big family is not soft hearted to sacrifice the children of one or two factions in front of this absolute interest.


    "So I must make it clear that people can''t just look at the small things in front of them, but also take a long-term view. You can take care of Dongcheng, but you need to know who you are in charge of. It''s for your women, but for Yunying, or for yourself."


    Boss Tang deserves to be a big boss in Diaoyutai. He always looks at the problem thoroughly. Whether Han Fei is for Wang Rong or others, the final result is that Haiya''s development is booming, which infringes on the interests of those in power in Yunjia.


    It''s no joke to offend such an aristocratic family. You can send a bomb last time, but you can''t tell what will happen next time


    Secondly, if it''s for Yun Ying''s sake, Han Fei will eventually get involved in the disputes of the Yun family. Moreover, the powerful foreign enemies will look around. In Han Fei''s nature, he will either ignore it or manage it to the end. Obviously, this is not what boss Tang wants to see.


    As for the sake of himself, it''s very clear. From the perspective of boss Tang, Han Fei and Dongcheng have no inextricable hatred. If he really lets Haiya go, it''s not impossible to become friends with Dongcheng.


    With the relationship of boss Tang here, even if Han Fei once beat Zhang Hao to death, the one in Zhang Jia had to treat Han Fei as the guest of honor.


    With the relationship of boss Tang and the contacts under the management of Mr. Zhang, Han Fei wants to do something like a duck to water. Purely speaking from the perspective of interests, this is undoubtedly Han Fei''s best choice, but there are more important things in the world than interests, and Han Fei is interested in the latter.


    "Brother, I know what you mean. I''ve got the good intentions. I still think it''s better to be a casual person. Why do people have to be bound by the interests of rules and regulations all their lives Han Fei said with a smile.


    Boss Tang seems to have known Han Fei''s choice for a long time, which is not surprising: "you are open-minded. In this case, I won''t advise you any more. Cherish the happy days in front of you. When you get involved in these disputes in the future, you won''t be as relaxed as you are now."


    After saying this, boss Tang immediately looks at Han Fei, as if he wants to talk and stop.


    Han Fei didn''t take it seriously. Then he joked with a smile: "brother, it''s not good just now. How can you suddenly stammer? If you have anything to say, let''s not hide and tuck in."


    Boss Tang immediately sighed and said, "brother, I''ll tell you straight. I''ve got something on my side that you asked me to check last time. There''s something wrong with Jinling, but it seems to be a little different from what you said."


    When Han Fei heard about Tao Ran, he immediately raised his spirits: "brother, what''s the matter? Who is going to attack my brother?"


    After hearing this, boss Tang sighed heavily. Then he looked at Han Fei in a complicated way and said, "it seems that your brother has concealed you. There is a very hidden family in Jinling. They always keep a low profile and do good deeds.


    But who would have thought that there was an unexpected situation. The Sutra collection building, which has been handed down for hundreds of years, was on fire. Many out of print ancient books were burned. You are not unfamiliar with the circle of ancient martial arts. I don''t have to say much about what a sutra collection building means.


    This event startled a living fossil like offering, and it took a lot of money to wake up from sleep to hunt down the arsonist. As a result, the elite of the family rushed out and suffered heavy losses. The other party is now red eyed, and has united with more than ten other hermit families to catch the arsonist.


    It''s too much trouble. I dare not ask any more when I get a little information. Otherwise, I can''t point out that the fire is going to burn my brother''s head. "


    As soon as Han Fei hears this, he feels big. Tao Ran is a troublemaker. Every troublemaker is like nobody. This time, he even knows to call him. Han Fei thought it was the boy who changed his mind. Now it seems that he thinks too much about it. If it''s not for the trouble, he can''t tell where he is now!


    Han Fei immediately asked: "how is my brother?"


    "It''s said that he ran away alive with a large snake skin bag on his back, which swept away people''s storehouse. Hundreds of elites of aristocratic families chased and stopped him, but he didn''t make a shadow of him.


    Now, in order to catch him, several famous mountains and rivers in Jinling have been sealed off. If the boy hasn''t left Jinling City, he may be in the deep mountains and forests now. " Tang said.


    Han Fei''s mouth twitched twice. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Judging from the tone of the boss, that guy should be OK. What happened to what he said last time that he couldn''t die?


    "Brother, how much hatred is this, can it be resolved?" Han Fei asked.


    "Hundreds of years ago, the library was destroyed and the family library was ransacked. More importantly, even the ancestors of the family were seriously injured and almost died. Do you think this hatred can be resolved?" Boss Tang glanced at Han Feiyan.


    Originally, Han Fei had already made him appreciate it. Unexpectedly, his brother was amazing enough.


    These aristocratic families have a deep foundation. If you were another man who was bewildered and didn''t know how to balance, I''m afraid you would have sold Han Fei to those aristocratic families for credit.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with the family you''re talking about? What''s the inside story?" Han Fei asked, if one day things really come to light and have to go to the opposite side, he would not be too passive to know more about these aristocratic families.


    "Inside information? People''s genealogy has been up to the Zhenguan years. There has never been a fault in history. What do you think of people''s inside information?


    Originally, the hermit family has been quite low-key, and only the same few big families know each other''s existence, and they don''t know how to get into each other by smelling the fishy smell of this boy. The inheritance of thousands of years has been destroyed, let alone cramps and bone scraping. Even if it''s bone crushing and ashes raising, people don''t know how to hate it. " Tang said leisurely.


    "This is the family that stayed in China. It is said that the branch went overseas in the Jiaqing period of the Ming Dynasty. With hundreds of years of development and the support of the family background, it has long become the largest overseas Chinese organization called Tiandi League.


    Every individual or organization with some strength who works overseas is branded with Tiandi alliance. Otherwise, they can''t go to that level. There are many overseas Chinese. They don''t want to be so strict in inland management. They have no financial and material constraints. As for the size of Tiandi alliance, you should weigh it yourself.


    In addition, overseas branches will come to China every ten years to worship their ancestors, just to follow the ancient precepts and understand one day in the Sutra library. Unfortunately, this year is the period of ten years. You can see for yourself how much trouble your brother has caused you. " Tang said.

 Chapter 916

    Han Fei heard this frown deeper, and then subconsciously asked: "what''s the matter with that ancestor now?"


    The elder Tang was not angry and said, "I broke two ribs and got a knife on my leg. Although I can''t die now, I don''t have many years to live through this difficulty."


    Han Fei''s heart was a mess. He asked Tao Ran how things were. He came back with this sentence. He thought it was the boy who was hurt, but he didn''t expect that he beat others.


    Without any reason, he sneaked into the family, stole things and set off a fire. In the end, he almost killed the father of the family. If the family gave him some money, it would be OK. But in the face of such a hermit family that has passed on for thousands of years, Han Fei is also the first two. He wants to strangle the boy now.


    "Your brother didn''t get in touch again?" Asked boss Tang.


    "I didn''t get in touch after the phone call." Han feidan said with pain, now even he doesn''t know where the boy is.


    "That''s best. Otherwise, people will find out that there is still telephone communication between you. Maybe now the army will go to the seaside." Tang Lao laughed and said, "OK, it''s late. Stay and have lunch with me."


    "No, brother, I have other things to deal with when I go back, so I''ll go first." Han Fei said.


    Just after breakfast, he prepares lunch. This is not the state of life of boss Tang. He knows that boss Tang has more things to deal with every day. Now that his goal has been achieved, it''s time to get up and leave.


    On the way back, Han Fei''s heart was heavy. He thought Dongcheng was the top priority at the moment, but as soon as he heard Yunying''s internal and external troubles, it immediately seemed that Dongcheng was not a matter.


    Even Han Fei felt a little headache when he ventured to get involved in the disputes of these big families. But it was just at this time that he knew that Tao Ran had made a big mistake for him. In the face of this kind of disaster, no matter what happened to Dongcheng or with the cloud family, it was insignificant.


    "Son of a bitch! Next time I see him, I have to break both his legs! " Han Fei''s heart is also very angry. Originally, he thought that more is better than less. Now it''s better. The troubles are all on his own initiative.


    Han Fei drove all the way back to Haiya, just to see Wang Ronggang and several department heads came out, looking at the expression on everyone''s face seems to be very excited.


    "Sister Rong, Dongcheng group is really over this time. Just now, friends from the industry and Commerce Bureau have called me and told me that this time it was Yanjing''s direct and thorough investigation. Many bad debts and dead accounts in Dongcheng have been turned over. Tax evasion and tax evasion alone, even if he doesn''t have great ability, don''t want to turn over. This is a great opportunity for Haiya!" A department head said excitedly.


    Compared with everyone''s excitement, Wang Rong''s performance is much more insipid.


    She knows some inside information. Although the waves this time can''t beat Dongcheng, they can only stop them for a few months at most. Their real chance for Haiya is just a few months now. It''s just that there''s no need to explain these to you now.


    "Sister Rong, the business of import and export trade can also be put on the agenda now. Haiya is the best place in the surrounding cities. In the past, there were constraints from the east city, so we dare not invest too much in this area.


    Even if we don''t open the door, there will be a lot of enterprises asking for cooperation. We don''t even need to invest too much in infrastructure construction. This morning alone, I have received calls from more than 10 enterprises, and the intention of cooperation is very clear! "


    Around the backbone have reported good news, Haiya in their joint efforts to complete a leap again and again, this time is no exception!


    Han Fei is not surprised by this. The flow of information in the business circle is very fast. I''m afraid the events that happened in Binjiang last night have already spread.


    Those who have mastered the water transportation sector are holding the economic throat of other enterprises. The establishment of the wharf chamber of commerce is closely related to Haiya. Smart enterprises naturally know what to do.


    This is just in the early stage. Many enterprises are hesitant and wait-and-see attitude. After they verify the accuracy of the information, it can be imagined that the profits brought to Haiya by this piece will surely get an explosive growth!


    In contrast, the market of Binjiang is insignificant.


    At this time, a young white-collar girl excitedly ran over and said, "sister Rong, just now Zhongxiang group has called to hand over their foreign export trade to us, and said that we can transfer eight points of profits!"


    Enterprises with the word "medium" are not small. Even Wang Rong was shocked to hear this: "how much did you say just now?"


    "Sister Rong, Zhongxiang is willing to give up eight points!" That younger sister also excitedly says.


    All the people present were a little confused when they heard this. Zhongxiang group is also a leading enterprise in China, especially the share of foreign trade in China''s total exports.


    However, according to their accurate information, Zhongxiang group''s annual foreign trade profits are only about 89 points. Now that it gives so much of its share to Haiya, Zhongxiang itself doesn''t even make much money.


    Everyone was shocked, but immediately figured it out.


    In the past, Zhongxiang group and Dongcheng Haode wore the same pair of trousers. One reason was that Dongcheng had its own shipping channel, and the other reason was that they had so many years of money. But now Dongcheng collapsed, and their goods could not get out of their hands, and they could only lose blood.


    If we abandon the mature transportation channels and switch to other places for delivery, the loss will be immeasurable. Rather than this, they might as well transfer these to Haiya, and would rather give up the profit this time to Haiya.


    After all, the two sides did not have any intersection before, there is no full interest, why should people take you to play?


    What''s more, the collapse of Dongcheng was so sudden that they didn''t have any alternatives. Now they can''t find any other enterprises except Haiya.


    Otherwise, once they delay and lose the overseas market, they will not only lose the profits of these eight points, but also tens of billions of dollars!


    Haiya''s backbones are all elites among the elites. After a short shock, they have sorted out the key points of the matter. At present, the import and export business of Zhongxiang group alone is enough to enrich their tight capital chain during this period, and the East China Sea and Jiangbei markets can also be vigorously developed.


    Even if the boss of other enterprises is tired of running the business in person, he can''t make much profit all year round. Haiya is now in the wind. Even if he doesn''t do anything, he has his own business, and the profit is still considerable!


    The backbones on the scene all know who pushed them to the wind, so when Han Fei appeared in front of the crowd, the backbones of men and women suddenly went crazy.


    "Thanks to brother Fei! Sister Rong, why don''t we have a party to celebrate for Feige? " A girl from the finance department suggested.


    "Let''s just have a party. Let''s go back and give him some bonus." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    We are not surprised by this. We said that the party was just a cajole. There are so many companies all at once, and we don''t know how much more business they have. Today, they are so busy that they go to bed at 11 o''clock every night. Who has time to play?


    As for the bonus, it is estimated that it will cost at least seven or eight million yuan. If you don''t have a suite in the city, you can''t get away.


    "Sister Rong, how much money do you give brother Fei? We all point to the fact that he invites us to dinner after he gets rich!" A younger sister coaxed.


    "Well, the financial department should make a note and give him an extra 200 yuan this month." Wang Rong said.


    "Ah?"


    Around those people hear this collective petrifaction, two hundred dollars, sister Rong, this is not a joke! It''s a bit like sending a beggar!


    However, the relationship between Han Fei and Wang Rong is an open secret in the company. Naturally, no one will really take this matter seriously.


    Seeing Han Fei come over, it is estimated that he has something to say to Wang Rong. These backbones have gone away wisely. Just after a long meeting, they have a lot of things to do now.


    "Sister Rong, what''s the matter? Why does everyone seem to be in high spirits?" Han Fei came forward and said with a smile, saying hello to the girls who left.


    "Thanks to you, there are many enterprises that want to cooperate with us now. Even without Binjiang''s business, these companies can not be more competitive, but they have no intention." Wang Rong said with a smile, "by the way, what did you do when you went out this morning?"


    "Sister Rong, this is not a place to talk. Let''s go to your office to talk." Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong frowned slightly. What can only be discussed in the office? Is there something wrong in the east city? It''s impossible!


    Wang Rong suppresses her curiosity. After the two arrive at the office, Han Fei tells Wang Rong about the conversation with boss Tang this morning. As for some sensitive topics, Han Fei filters them out.


    Wang Rong after listen to show eyebrow frown, although know the east city will not easily capsize, but really when know the background of the east city backer, even Wang Rong also feel a tough time.


    The competition in business has always been merciless. It can be said that it is killing you when you are sick.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to ensure that the other party will not make a comeback, otherwise today''s falling will become a chopper on his head tomorrow.


    I thought that even if Dongcheng didn''t collapse this time, it would be a great loss of vitality. When the time comes, Haiya will firmly step on Dongcheng in any aspect.


    But now that we know the foundation and background of Dongcheng''s fortune, even if Dongcheng is gone, once the wind is out, we can support a bigger and stronger company, which can''t help Wang Rong''s carelessness.


    "It seems that all previous plans have to be changed." Wang Rong knocked on the table and said, obviously she thought much more than Han Fei at this time.


    "Sister Rong, in fact, you don''t have to worry so much. I just want you to have a number in mind. What should we do or what should we do? We have to seize the market share at all. We have to seize the time. Otherwise, if we miss these months, it will be difficult to take another big step." Han Fei said.

 Chapter 917

    "But it''s too risky after all. It''s not a good thing for us if we force each other too hard." Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei knew what Wang Rong was worried about, so he stepped forward and patted Wang Rong on the shoulder and said, "sister Rong, you can rest assured to do business. I''ll do everything else."


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but can''t you believe me? Dongcheng''s relationship is not small, but if it really depends on the relationship, we don''t need to open these companies at all. Let Dongcheng alone occupy the business of the whole Jiangnan province. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    The smarter people are, the more likely they are to fall into a dead end sometimes. Wang Rong has just been worried too much. Now, after listening to Han Fei''s words, it suddenly becomes clear.


    There are only a few people in China who have real power. If we really want to do this, Dongcheng will not be able to do business in a fraction of China''s territory with such a relationship? It''s impossible to think about it, not to mention how many aristocratic families control it. Just breaking this balance will not be allowed.


    How much power you have doesn''t directly mean how much power and wealth you can turn into. There''s nothing to worry about when you think about it.


    "I see. Fei, thank you very much. If there is no you..."


    "Sister Rong, we still need to say thank you. I know you are busy just after the meeting, so I won''t disturb you. Let''s go." Han Fei waved and went out of the door directly. Naturally, the relationship between them didn''t need the politeness.


    Coincidentally, Han Fei just came out of Haiya''s gate, and saw a familiar figure running to this side. Looking at the stiff suit and gasping, it was Li Tianxing!


    "Why did you come here today?" I''ll say.


    Li Tianxing didn''t care about Han Fei''s words. He directly put his hand on Han Fei''s shoulder and said, "man, I''m a bull! It''s worthy of being my favorite. The east city is so big that it''s really ruined by you! "


    "What do you mean I''ve done it? Pay attention to what you say. Dongcheng is not a woman. Besides, my taste is not so strong." Han Fei said.


    "Well, in front of me, you still pretend, but to be honest, at the beginning, when you went to the east city, I thought you had to ride a tiger. As a result, I was really surprised. I said, the people I like are not just bragging!" Li Tianxing said sincerely.


    In the family, he knows who is the backer of Dongcheng. Even so, he can be turned over so thoroughly by Han Feigan. Li Tianxing is really convinced now.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei opened his mouth and said, "you''re really right. I just said so casually at that time. There are other experts in Dongcheng."


    "Ah? I also said, "look at you, you are so bad. It''s impossible to know the leaders of Yanjing. It seems that I think too much." After a short period of consternation, Li Tianxing came back to himself. He didn''t feel a little disdain for his worship. His words were sour, followed by a burst of sarcasm and sarcasm, and Han Fei slapped him in response.


    "Damn, how can you hit people again? I''ve come all the way here to receive guests like you!" Li Tianxing immediately refused. Seeing Han Fei raise his hand without saying a word, Li Tianxing immediately counseled, "OK, OK, don''t fight, don''t fight. I came here today to report good news."


    "What''s the good news?" Han Fei frowned.


    "You don''t care what it''s like. It''s a good thing. Come with me." Li Tianxing then drags han to fly out, causing white-collar girls around to look sideways.


    "Don''t brag, you boy. Pay attention to your image. It''s at the door of the company. If someone misunderstands me, I''ll lose a lot." Han Fei said.


    "Come on, you''re good and you''re good. I''m the one who''s seen entangled with you and suffered losses. I don''t know what nickname Li Tianxing has in Yanjing. If people know that I''m involved with a big man, they don''t know what they will think of me." Li Tianxing opened his mouth and said that they had already got on the bus.


    Li Tianxing seems to have just come from Yanjing this time. He pays more attention to ostentation. This sports car is not big enough for millions.


    "Where on earth are you taking me?" Han Fei asked.


    "Brother, I said you are too ink, you are a big man, can I sell you to the black kiln? It''s a good thing to say that. You''ll know it by following the past. " Li Tianxing said.


    "I''m very busy every day. Make it clear first, or I''ll get off now." Han Fei said.


    "Well, I''m afraid of you. Although I''m not familiar with my life and land in the seaside, I''m one of the eight young people in Yanjing. I''m a fox friend... No, there are many friends in the circle. Today I''m just introducing some friends to you." Li Tianxing said.


    After hearing this, Han Fei doesn''t make fun of Li Tianxing. As one of the children of the eight families in Yanjing, these friends he said must be the powerful families in Yanjing. Now that Dongcheng has just fallen, some of the second generation children of Yanjing have come to the seaside. Needless to say, they know why.


    "You tell me honestly that Haiya suddenly had so much more business this morning. Is there anything wrong with you?" Han Fei asked.


    "Well, it''s not worth mentioning that I did a little bit of work. I just pushed it with my little hand, and then I pushed an enterprise that started with Chinese characters. I don''t know how many followers there are.


    But don''t thank me. I''m not doing this for you. It''s all for our family. And don''t be too busy trying to make up with me. Don''t forget that we are competing now. I don''t like you¡° Li Tianxing is just a dog face. He was hot just now, but now he''s pulling it down.


    Han Fei responds to the past without saying a word. The boy finally calms down. He just patronizes PA se. He completely forgets that his force value is not the same order of magnitude as Han Fei''s. at least without his brother at present, he''d better be at ease.


    Out of the seaside suburb, the open top sports car sped all the way to Jiangbei. Seeing that Li Tianxing didn''t go downtown, Han Fei couldn''t help asking, "where are we going today?"


    "Good place. You''re following me today. It''s a big light. I''m not talking to you. I''m afraid you can''t even get in there by your own words. Have you heard of the accord? Forget it, you look like you''ve got a bumpkin face. It''s in vain. I''ll know what''s going on when you get there Li Tianxing elated said, Han Fei see this boy also rarely show off for a while, this time don''t start to smoke him.


    The open top sports car drove all the way, and soon drove to a path surrounded by green trees. At first glance, the surrounding scenery looked like a 5A scenic spot, and I don''t know who had the brain to create such a large landscape in the wilderness.


    "See, this is already the scope of the clubhouse. It takes more than half an hour to drive in the landscape belt alone. Our car is still outside now, and people inside already know that we are here. This security measure is second to none in the whole of China!" Li Tianxing boasted triumphantly that the club he made seemed to be his own.


    It''s half an hour''s drive. At the end is the entrance to an underground garage.


    It''s worth mentioning that the garage is a one-way road. As soon as Li Tianxing''s car entered, the rolling shutters of the garage automatically closed. It seems that every car corresponds to a separate entrance and exit. Even the garage has achieved this level. This time, Han Fei is really interested.


    "How''s it going? Does it feel like a country bumpkin coming to town? In fact, you should not be too self abased. When I first came here, I was no better than you. The whole China is so big that few people are qualified to come here.


    Today is the day to come with me for a touch of light. Otherwise, I''m not talking to you. You don''t even know where the garage door is. " Li Tianxing complacently said, and then opened the door, a face of the heart out of a membership card.


    "Golden! What''s the point? This club is not rich and powerful can become a member, can mix to a bronze card has been a symbol of status, few silver.


    As for the golden members like me, they are legendary. Now you should know what my status is, right? Usually that is I low-key do not care with you¡° Li Tianxing said that he was very happy, but when he saw Han Fei, he didn''t pay attention to his meaning at all, and he was also a little frustrated. Now he took Han Fei to the front of the stage.


    "Drop, silver card, noble silver member, please take your friends through the side door." Li Tianxing swipes the card, and a female voice prompt comes from the machine. Li Tianxing is not calm for a moment.


    "Oh, it''s a silver card. I remember it wrong just now. I didn''t tell you that it''s not easy to get a bronze card. As for silver, it''s a legendary existence!


    The gold on the top is not what we can think of. As for the diamond membership on the top, it''s too illusory. It''s just a gimmick. "


    Li Tianxing said this for his own sake, not to mention silver. Even if it was a bronze card, he was not qualified to do it. He borrowed this one from an elder in his family.


    I thought that with their identity as the eight big families in Yanjing, they were at least a gold card, but I didn''t expect that the cowhide was blown out and turned out to be a silver one, which was very embarrassing.


    But just at this time, Han Fei took out a business card and scratched it on the machine. The background wall of the front desk turned into a large LCD screen. With a bang, these words appeared: diamond member.


    Li Tianxing is confused when he sees the whole person, diamond member? Funny! It''s over, it''s over! It must be that he just damaged the machine.


    At this time, I saw a generous beauty come out from the front door, smile and say: "Dear guest, your diamond room is ready, do you need to take you now?"

 Chapter 918

    That beauty said to see Li Tianxing one eye, as if to diamond and silver double row some doubts.


    Li Tianxing has also seen ostentation. He knows that no one even gold members has ever come out to greet him personally. After that, he has not only damaged other people''s machines, but also mistakenly thought that Han Fei was a diamond. This is a big misunderstanding!


    It''s a small thing to break someone''s machine, but if you dare to pretend to be a diamond member in the private room, you''re playing someone as a fool!


    Even Li Tianxing didn''t dare to make a difference in the background of the club. He quickly stopped Han Fei and said, "no, we''ve come to find someone. We''ve already reserved a private room. It''s in Shuiyun Tiancheng."


    The beautiful woman said with a smile on her face: "OK, please follow me.


    If he meets such a beautiful woman, Li Tianxing must have a good appreciation. But at the moment, he really doesn''t have this idea. The machine he just broke is always a thorn in his heart.


    Li Tianxing subconsciously slowed down, and after seeing the beauty for a distance, he carefully asked: "man, when someone asks you back, you say you don''t know whether the broken machine is big or small. It''s better not to be fussy in this place."


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. After a while, they arrive in front of a private room. Before Li Tianxing knocks on the door, the door of the private room is suddenly opened. A skinny boy comes out with a cigar in his mouth. At first sight, he is hollowed out by wine.


    When he saw Li Tianxing, the man came up with a bear hug: "Tianxing, how can you come here? Our brothers have been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "Bullshit, what time is it? It''s only an hour or two ahead of me at most." Li Tianxing really said, and then pointed to the side of Han Fei did not open the introduction, saw the guy also glanced at Han Fei, said: "Tianxing, who is this fool? Why did we call outsiders at our brothers'' party? "


    When Li Tianxing heard this, he suddenly pulled out. Seeing that Han Fei didn''t mean to start, he quickly blocked the boy''s mouth and said, "this is my brother. Be polite! Hurry in


    He pushed the boy who didn''t know what to do. Li Tianxing subconsciously looked back at Han Fei and said, "that boy was a fool just now. When he was a child, he had a fever and burned his brain. Don''t take it to heart."


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t say anything. Knowing Li Tianxing''s intention today, Han Fei will naturally take care of his face in front of outsiders. If he is angry at this time, it will be too immature.


    Although he is a silver member, this private room is really not small. The size of Haiya''s front desk hall is visually inspected, and the decoration is also unique, which is worthy of the water charm.


    In the corner of the private room, a few young people of next year are playing cards. Naturally, there are some girls playing with them. It is estimated that most of them are brought by themselves. Seeing Li Tianxing come in, those people also nodded to say hello.


    Of course, some of them didn''t give Li Tianxing face. As for the gratitude and resentment of these aristocratic children, Han Fei didn''t bother to ask much. However, Li Tianxing even said that he was bringing him to meet his friends. Even if there were some contradictions in ordinary times, at least nothing would happen today.


    "Tianxing, you''re here, and you''ve brought some friends with you. Please introduce us." A guy with glasses got up and said, it belongs to the kind that you know it''s going to happen.


    Li Tianxing then cleared his throat and said, "come on, let me introduce you. This is the fierce man I often mention to you. It''s really not that I''m blowing with you. My brother is invincible all over the beach. Even if a hundred or ten bastards can''t get close to him easily!"


    It can be seen that Li Tianxing still has a good market in this group of people. When his voice falls, several young people immediately respect him. As for some of the true feelings and some of the disguises, I don''t know. At least he has all his face. Li Tianxing is very useful for this.


    Just at this time, a discordant voice came: "Oh, this is the Han Fei you said before, the security chief, right? How can I remember that Haiya was made by the girl of the cloud family? It''s unexpected that she hasn''t been bankrupt for so many years. "


    The guy who opened his mouth is the one who didn''t pay attention to Li Tianxing before. At present, he is also very strange. He seems to be afraid that others won''t feel his disdain. How do you think he has the impulse to pick up the 43 size shoes and smoke them on his face.


    Li Tianxing also has a cold face at this time. After all, Han Fei is brought by him. At this time, his face is not only for Han Fei, but also for him!


    It doesn''t matter if there are any small contradictions that we can solve behind the scenes, but now we can''t let ourselves down in front of so many people. It''s a bit too much!


    "Song Yu, don''t blame me for not reminding you. My brother is a fierce man, and he has a bad temper. I can''t miss him when he gets angry. If you really make him angry, don''t expect me to persuade him to fight." Li Tianxing said leisurely.


    The guy''s mouth twitched twice when he heard this. In the middle of their conversation, Han Fei looked at several people in the room. There were seven young people in the room, except for the girls who were playing with them.


    In addition to Song Yu and Li Tianxing who just did not seem to deal with each other, other people seemed to flatter Li Tianxing more or less.


    It can be seen that Li Tianxing and Song Yu are the only people from the big family here. As for other people, they are the little brothers who follow them.


    "According to you, I''m lucky today. I saw your fierce man on my first day here. I don''t know if he is as powerful as you said. I''ll call a few dozen gangsters to have a try." Song Yu just said with a smile.


    "Song Yu! There''s a limit to joking! Today I asked you to come here to discuss the east city. If anyone is provoking me, don''t blame me. Li Tianxing doesn''t care about brothers! If one person is absent, we can each have another mouthful of soup! " Li Tianxing said coldly.


    Seeing Li Tianxing getting angry, Song Yu said, "I''m kidding. Why are you so serious?"


    Li Tianxing snorted coldly. He didn''t say anything after all. He can''t give face to others, but Song Yu is also one of the children of the eight families. If he tears his face, he may not necessarily buy his own account. It can''t be better.


    After a brief introduction to each other, Li Tianxing immediately got to the point. For the children of these aristocratic families, it''s one thing to play together on weekdays. At present, when they travel all the way from Yanjing to Jiangbei, it''s needless to say that there must be something big behind them


    If anything happens recently, only Dongcheng group has been closed down, and all its business has been urgently stopped. I don''t know how much wealth there is. I''m afraid they have come all the way to get a share of it?


    Although they came all the way here for their own interests, objectively speaking, it would be a good thing for Haiya to kill the huge east city.


    One or two companies alone don''t have such a big appetite. At present, so many aristocratic children may really have the ability to unite together.


    Of course, if Li Tianxing didn''t try his best to promote this, I''m afraid that no matter how much oil and water there is, these guys may not go all the way in person.


    Generally speaking, Li Tianxing did Haiya a big favor by doing this, or simply helped Yunying. As for why Han Fei happened to be here, it is obvious that Li Tianxing acquiesced that Han Fei, as the representative of Haiya, would share a piece of cake, or he really regarded Han Fei as a brother.


    Think of this, Han Fei docking next thing does not matter, can eat how much meat that is their ability, as for can get a mouthful of soup, Han Fei also does not matter.


    With Haiya''s current business and development speed, it has completely ignored the small profits saved by Dongcheng.


    Li Tianxing had just entered the rhythm. Song Gang yelled: "it''s all my brothers. Why is the party so serious? Anyway, Dongcheng is there. We can talk about it slowly. Come on, play a few cards first."


    Li Tianxing''s face is full of displeasure when he hears this sentence. When he is talking about business, he is interrupted. It is clear that he will not be given face. The rest of the people take out the cards when they see Song Yu, and they are in a bit of a dilemma for a moment.


    Li Tianxing and Song Yu can''t afford to offend each other. At present, Song Yu asks them to play cards, and they can only look at Li Tianxing for consultation. Li Tianxing grits his teeth and says, "in this case, let''s play two games. Our brothers haven''t been together for a long time."


    With Li Tianxing''s opening, those people were immediately relieved. The card game was set up quickly. These young men naturally had their own playing methods when they were together. Normally, two pairs of cards and four people were doomed to play. Seven or eight of them crowded together also had their own rules of the game, even if one or two people were added temporarily.


    Song Yu glanced at Han Fei and said, "the fierce men on the side, right? Come here and play with them?"


    "You play. I''ll watch it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you give me face? It seems that brother Mengren is still very noble and disdains to play cards with us. It seems that Song Yu''s face is totally useless when he comes to Jiangbei. " Song Yu said.


    Li Tianxing''s eyes are also a little angry at the moment. What''s the matter with this guy? Just as he entered the door, he fired one after another like Han Fei.


    But at the thought of the east city''s mess, he had to take the lead to make a big effort. At the moment, Li Tianxing could only agree: "my brother really can''t play cards, let''s play by ourselves."


    "Oh? Can''t play cards? Will it or dare not? Or simply look down on people, disdain to play with us? Tianxing, although the east city falls, the relationship is still there. We also have the risk of offending people when we do this.


    At present, Haiya''s security chief disdains to play with us. We are too embarrassed to help him? " Song Yu''s face is not good and says that he pulls Han Fei to the opposite of everyone.

 Chapter 919

    "It''s just a game of cards. We don''t have a lot of cards. It''s only ten thousand dollars. He won''t worry that he can''t afford to lose, will he? As far as I know, Haiya''s security guard is more than ten thousand a month. He''s still a small leader. He can''t bear to spend a few months'' salary playing cards with us? " The other guy also started to coax.


    Li Tianxing had a bad feeling in his heart. He said it was good before he came here. How can someone start to change his mind now? Is there something that he doesn''t know?


    Just when Li Tianxing was in a dilemma, he just heard Han Fei say, "OK, it''s just playing cards. I''m just afraid you can''t afford to lose. Since you don''t care, let''s play a little."


    Han Fei then sits on the card table. Li Tianxing is worried when he looks at it. These brothers have no other skills. On the card table, there are a set of skills. In addition, some people also have some research on thousand skills. At present, it is clear that they want to set up a situation to let Han Fei lose even his underpants.


    Li Tianxing doesn''t care about this small sum of money, but the loss of face is great. Li Tianxing gives Han Fei a wink, but he doesn''t want to be indifferent.


    "If you want to die, if you don''t lose today, you''ll lose even your underpants. I''ll give you my last name!" Li Tianxing thought indignantly, and then dragged a stool to the card game.


    With his help, at least Han Fei won''t be too ugly to lose. It''s a pity that in only three or two minutes, the aristocratic son of this table looks as ugly as a fly.


    Including Li Tianxing, at the moment, the corners of his mouth are constantly twitching, and the look in his eyes at Han Fei also becomes incomparable resentment. He thinks that I am with you, and you can win their money. How can I even accept it together?


    "Come on, come on, is there anything else to press, no? I''m going to play. " Han said, taking the last few cards in his hand.


    The faces of those people on the table were very gloomy. Originally, they were determined to eat Han Fei, and even the rules of the game changed. Unexpectedly, the rules changed and they fell into the pit.


    Even if the original 10000 pieces of cards, they can still play for at least half a day, but now after the rules change, Leng is to let Han Fei suddenly win most of their chips. If this one loses again, it will be them who will lose their underpants at that time, and it will be two to say whether it can be compensated!


    "I''ll bet you! I don''t believe you are so lucky every time! " Song Yu was also red eyed this time. She lost more than 800000 yuan in three or two minutes. Even if her family had money, she could not afford such extravagance.


    What''s more, the family business is not his. He gets only a little pocket money every month. If he can''t get the 800000 yuan back, he will have to live a life of eating bran and swallowing vegetables for a few days.


    As soon as the rest of them saw that Song Yu had bet, they would not give face if they didn''t go with him. At present, they also bet all the chips left in their hands. If they win this bet, they will lose it. If they lose, they will get millions of IOU.


    "Who still has fire in his hand, blow it up for me. As long as I can finish the card, we will win this game!" Song Yu opened her mouth and said that such a straightforward hint had broken the rules on the card table.


    But those aristocratic CHILDES also looked at each other. They played two sets of cards for eight people at a time. Who could touch a fire was already out of luck. If they really had a fire, it would have been a long time ago.


    Song Yu''s luck is good. Now he has four threes, but unfortunately he has two single cards. As long as one of them can make a fire and let himself go, he will win a big game.


    "Damn, not a fart for a long time! A group of counsellors Song Yu scolded one sentence in his heart. His fortune was still very good. How did he get to suck eggs today?


    It''s a pity that reality doesn''t give him more time to think. Just after song yuquanheng had a long time to compare, he threw away the old K. Han Fei was just a Wang bomb, which completely blew them up.


    "No! Go ahead Song Yu''s face is like a channel.


    "I''ve run out. I''m willing to accept defeat. I''ll pay you a IOU." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible! You cheat! We don''t have any big or small ghosts. Why do you blow up all the kings? " Song Yu''s eyes turned red. Originally, they could not afford to lose this card. But at last, they were afraid of losing.


    "It seems that you can''t afford to lose. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t play as soon as possible." Han Fei said with a smile.


    If there is no outsider present, Song Yu really wants to rely on the money, but now so many people are watching, and they are all prominent figures in the circle, especially Li Tianxing, whose family background is no less than his own.


    At this time, if he is in debt, his reputation in the circle will be bad.


    "Song Yu is not the one who can''t afford to lose. It''s only a million and eight hundred thousand. It''s just a joke." Song Yuhong said with her eyes in her eyes. She looks like a gambler who lost her red eye. In fact, he is now a gambler.


    Just lost this he can still take out, if this card game continues, I''m sure he''ll beat the table and leave immediately.


    Li Tianxing knew that this guy was on the verge of breaking out. If he continued to play like this, something would happen. Now he got up and made a round of playing and said, "OK, OK, no more playing. It''s no fun playing cards for such a long time. Let''s have a drink and chat and talk about it by the way."


    When Li Tianxing opened his mouth, the rest of the people were relieved. Hundreds of thousands of them were not a big problem, but they could not bear to lose hundreds of thousands in two minutes.


    One of the boys threw away the card decisively and said: "that is, we brothers seldom get together and talk about that genius is the king. We don''t come all the way here to play cards." The rest of the people were afraid that they would slow down, so they left the table and picked up their glasses. As for the IOU, no one said anything about it. If they had done Haiya a big favor today, they would have lost the money they had lost before. As for the big one they just owed, maybe Hanfei would have given it to them as soon as he was in a good mood.


    It''s just that no one is embarrassed to say this. I don''t think Han Fei''s EQ will be so low.


    "In other words, we''re having a good time now, and we don''t know where Zhang Hao in Dongcheng is hiding and crying. It''s the first time for him to have such a big change." A guy said.


    "Yes, who would have thought that the big ship in Dongcheng would sink if it sank? That''s the great leader of Yanjing. Even my father can''t see him on weekdays. Who would have thought that it was their umbrella? I didn''t expect that." Another guy sighed.


    "What''s the matter? You have to pay it back sooner or later when you come out. Even the big leader can''t protect Dongcheng well. But I think the opponent they offended is so fierce, or someone has caught you. Even the big leader is afraid of setting himself on fire." The guy who just went out to receive Li Tianxing also echoed.


    Then it is such a casual sentence, Han Fei''s brain suddenly seems to have a lightning stroke.


    All of these aristocratic families present have a deeper foundation than Dongcheng, but even the elders of their families have no chance to meet with the big leader. But Dongcheng, a coastal local enterprise, can even get into such a wonderful relationship. The tricky thing is not just to plug money.


    In terms of financial resources alone, each of the aristocratic enterprises present had to leave Dongcheng for several blocks. There was no reason why they could not get it near the water. Instead, they were held by Dongcheng, a local rich man in the countryside.


    It is conceivable that what determines their relationship is not the output of interests, but the binding. There must be something that binds them together. Generally speaking, they are grasshoppers on a rope. Not to say that they are all prosperous, but as long as one side goes wrong, the other side will never be better off.


    What on earth can let the big leader of Yanjing in Dongcheng get involved?


    Then I think of the group of people in Sanye who were mixed up in society. Song Zuhui was also mixed up in the road in his early years, and later he went into business. It seems that they still have a brother in the provincial department.


    The leaders of Yanjing University must be Genzheng Miao Hong. In his early years, it was absolutely impossible to mix with the third master. The only explanation was that they were involved in something.


    Han Fei can''t help but think of the 712 incident mentioned by boss Tang. If he can find out the resume of this leader, where he worked in his early years, and if there are three masters or Dongcheng activities in those places, maybe he is not far away from the truth.


    Li Tianxing has to ask more about the official affairs. As for the third master, he may have to talk with Dao about it in detail.


    After all, Dao is one of the earliest people who followed the third master. If anyone else in the world knows the past of the third master, Dao is absolutely responsible.


    No one thought that an unintentional remark should give Han Fei such a great inspiration. Even if we don''t discuss the backhand of Dongcheng today, Han Fei''s trip is worth it.


    "That''s right. I think Dongcheng is completely finished this time. There''s no chance of turning over. Now it''s taking advantage of his illness to kill him!" Another guy said.


    It''s true that they all say that the wall is down and the people are pushing. If they don''t believe that Dongcheng can''t turn over this time, they may not have the courage to divide up the interests of Dongcheng.


    A young man on the road quickly poured wine for the crowd, and then said with a polite smile: "we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We''re drinking and chatting. In other words, there''s a pharmaceutical company under Dongcheng. I''m very optimistic about it. I''ll ask you to raise your hand later."


    "This must be! Everyone knows that your family runs a pharmaceutical company. That''s what it''s up to you. No one will rob you. As for my family, which started as a real estate company, those government public buildings under the name of Dongcheng, I hope you can give way to them at that time. " Another guy answered.

 Chapter 920

    Good guy, just now brothers are older than brothers, but now they seem to share their own interests.


    At the beginning, those people just wanted mosquito legs, but the later they got, the more appetite they had. Seeing that fat was asked by others, the rest of them were somewhat unnatural.


    We have come all the way to share the interests of the east city. You can''t just eat meat and let us have soup. At least you have to get a bone to chew.


    "I''ll take Dongcheng''s steel works." A guy with glasses said.


    "I''m not greedy either. I just want the two resorts owned by Dongcheng." The other guy said.


    When these guys finish speaking, Song Yu and Li Tianxing are the only ones who haven''t spoken yet. Those people in front of them are just pulled by Li Tianxing to have a strong momentum. Song Yu is really energetic and has a good appetite.


    As a child of the eight Yanjing families, his decision can represent the meaning of the Song family to a certain extent.


    The influence of the Song family in Yanjing is even stronger than that of the Li family. Pulling him into the gang can also largely avoid the retaliation of Dongcheng in the future. Even if this possibility is very small, it is only for the big leader above Dongcheng that pulling a family into the water is beneficial to them, but I don''t know how much appetite he has.


    "Song Yu, it''s your turn. I''ve just divided some of them, but the rest of Dongcheng''s belongings are not small. Can you tell me what you want?" Li Tianxing said.


    "It''s all my brothers. Why are you polite to me? You''d better choose first. I''ll talk after you choose." Song Yu said shrewdly.


    Li Tianxing''s heart is not calm. He seems modest, but his appetite is not small. If he chooses too many, maybe Song Yu will just give up. Then it''s meaningless for him to call so many people.


    But if he wants to lose the big head of Song Yu, isn''t he working so hard to make wedding clothes for others? After all, if we really want to investigate in the future, we only know that he is the leader in today''s meeting of dividing up the east city, and others may not investigate how much they have taken, but he is definitely the initiator.


    "Song Yu, you''d better speak first. As long as it''s within my range, I will never frown." Li Tianxing opened his mouth and said, this is not only a warning, but also a bit of brotherhood. If Song Yu really doesn''t go on the road, he can''t help it.


    Song Yu looks at Li Tianxing for a long time without saying anything, and seems to be thinking about Li Tianxing''s bottom line in her heart.


    "Well, I''m not greedy. You all know how much oil and water is left in Dongcheng. I don''t want to give you everything else. I only want the import and export trade of Dongcheng." Song Yu said.


    Those guys in the private room can''t help twitching when they hear this. Although they know that Song Yu''s appetite is absolutely not small, no one thought that he should aim at this piece.


    We should know that the import and export trade is not just the obvious, otherwise Dongcheng would not have accumulated such a huge amount of capital in just a few decades.


    Although Dongcheng must have his back hand, there may be some alternative trade channels, but these are already a piece of fat and appetizing meat.


    As for the remaining skeletons, they look big, but if they want to get them into their own hands, they have to spend a lot of money on them. Simply from the aspect of return on investment, they are far less powerful than import and export trade. To put it bluntly, they are thankless.


    They can be invited here by Li Tianxing, and they have done a lot of investigation in advance about the contradiction between Dongcheng and Haiya. Naturally, they know that Dongcheng is now doing import and export projects.


    A little bit of brain knows why Li Tianxing asked them to come here today, but he didn''t expect that Song Yu could really open this mouth, which means a little bit to push his nose on his face.


    "Song Yu, the profit of import and export is not small, but as far as I know, your family doesn''t seem to have such a business. I''m afraid it will take a detour to take over so rashly?" Li Tianxing said.


    "What''s the matter? There''s a first time in everything. Grandfather Mao once said to cross the river by feeling the stones. I can''t accumulate without experience? I''m not afraid to tell you that two days ago, I was thinking about setting up a foreign trade company in the southeast coast. I can dig up the team from other companies at a high price. As long as there are freight channels, no matter how large the source of goods, I can eat it! " Song Yu said with a smile.


    Li Tianxing''s brow can''t help wrinkling. He pretends that he doesn''t understand this, so he doesn''t have to care about anything.


    "Song Yu, let me make it clear to you. What I intend to do for Haiya is import and export trade. Yesterday, I pushed Zhongxiang group to cooperate with our family and gave it to Haiya. I don''t need to say how much profit there is. You should know?" Li Tianxing said.


    None of the enterprises at the beginning of the Chinese character is easy to get into trouble. If we can establish a long-term cooperative relationship with the enterprises at the beginning of the Chinese character, it''s basically going well. There''s nothing to worry about.


    I didn''t expect that such a good thing was pushed by Li Tianxing. I really don''t know whether to say that he was stupid or something.


    However, it can also be seen that Li Tianxing is determined to import and export to Dongcheng. Besides, the rest of the soup and water add up to a considerable amount of oil and water. If anyone still insists on import and export trade at this time, it is clear that he will not be able to get along with Li Tianxing.


    "Brothers belong to brothers, business belongs to business. Why can''t we intervene in what you don''t want? Who set the rules?" Song Yu eyebrow head a pick to say.


    When Li Tianxing heard this, he was angry: "don''t play dumb for me either. If I hadn''t done so many things before and after matchmaking, there would be you people sitting together eating meat and drinking soup! If something really happens, it''s all aimed at me. You''ll get the benefits and I''ll take the risks. Why is that? "


    "Why? No one forces you to do this. It''s your own will. Anyway, I still say that I don''t want anything else. I just want the import and export trade of Dongcheng. " Song Yu Old God said.


    Li Tianxing is really angry this time. If his family also does foreign trade business, that''s OK. But this guy knows nothing about foreign trade. Even if he gives it to him, that''s to say, he''ll transfer it to someone else to get some benefits and intermediary fees.


    At the moment, what he said is so clear that he still has to fight against himself. If he tolerates it, he will be a fool!


    "I don''t care! Dongcheng foreign trade is what I want to do for Haiya! It''s settled. If Haiya didn''t work with Dongcheng, there would be so many things.


    I call you to eat meat and drink soup because of brotherhood. Otherwise, I will give you all the benefits if I don''t give them to others. How much do I have to live up to my conscience? " Cried Li Tianxing.


    "Ha ha, conscience? That''s not what I said. Dare you say that calling us to come here is really just eating meat and soup, not asking us to share the pressure together? If it is not for the sake of friendship, you ask others to have a drink of soup to see who has the courage!


    If you dare to say that you did it all by yourself and let Dongcheng do everything for you in the future, I promise you that I will take anything without you, but do you dare! " Song Yu sneered.


    Dare? Who dares!


    If it''s not a community of interests, any family would not dare to swallow the wealth alone. Li Tianxing''s mouth is pumping. This kind of feeling is the most uncomfortable.


    It''s really surprising that the booty sharing meeting, which used to be good for you and me, has developed to such an extent. The guys in the private room are also looking at each other, and they don''t know what to say. At this time, they will offend one of them no matter what they say. As for the stupid thing of opening and muddling, no one will do it.


    It can be said that Li Tian''s behavior and Yun Ying''s sacrifice are big enough. He pushes off a group that starts with Chinese characters to Haiya, and then links up with Haiya. He risks liquidation in the future to win dongchengde''s import and export trade. Once Haiya holds both of them, it is inevitable that they will rise.


    But no one thought that Song Yu had an accident at the original brotherhood gathering. If he killed him, he had to take the piece of Dongcheng''s foreign trade. If he really let him take it away, Li Tianxing would be busy for so many days.


    You know, when he first did these things, he was beaten by the powerful uncles of the cloud family. I don''t know how much pressure he experienced. He had to bear the risk and pressure, but he had to be picked by others. Who can bear this?


    "Song Yu, I can tell you clearly that I want the import and export trade. Whether you want it or not, you have to give it to Haiya! Do you understand me When Li Tianxing said this, he also clapped his desk angrily. Everyone knew that Li Tianxing was really angry this time.


    Don''t want to Song Yu but with didn''t see like, light a cigar so to lie down on the sofa, understatement said: "don''t discuss."


    Among the eight families in Yanjing, the ranking of Song family is higher than that of Li family. In the past, playing together was just playing. Song Yu never looked up to Li Tianxing.


    He is a legitimate member of the Li family, and Song Yu is a side branch of the Song family. He should have been flattered, but Li Tianxing is also a miracle. He just yelled at the task given to him by his family for a woman, and has been in an awkward position at home for several years.


    Everyone knows that if there is no accident, this boy has been squeezed out of the core circle of the Li family. He will die later. That is to say, he will be given a small company with millions of dollars to survive and die on his own. The core disciples who are the future pillars of the family are the ones he should pursue.


    Song Yu had thought about this before he came here. What''s more, he also got some explicit hints from some people. This time, it''s not only to embarrass Haiya, but also to make Li Tianxing stink completely!


    Although he is not popular with the Li family at present, he is a direct family member after all. As long as the candidate for the next generation of family leader has not been determined, Li Tianxing is always a great threat to the young talents of the Li family!


    Being in a big family, the tactics of uniting vertically and horizontally have been well known for a long time. Uniting all the forces that can be united is bound to bring down Li Tianxing completely.


    Originally, Song Yu didn''t take Li Tianxing seriously. In addition to the promises of the cloud family and the Li family, it doesn''t matter if he offends Li Tianxing to death now.

 Chapter 921

    "Tianxing, you''d better make up your mind earlier. If you let go, we can continue to talk about it. If you don''t promise me, I''ll leave now. I have to remind you that you can''t make such a big deal without the support of the Song family?" Song Yu laughed.


    Speaking of this, Han Fei has figured out what''s going on. Today, these people are gathered by Li Tianxing to discuss the division of interests. Of course, there are brotherhood and Li Tianxing''s selfishness.


    It is reasonable to say that so many aristocratic families are united, no matter how many people from all walks of life will give them this face, and they will not compete with them easily. The huge east city is the fish on the chopping board, and they are allowed to choose first.


    The only problem is that Song Yu, who doesn''t import oil and salt, is determined to come to import and export trade.


    "I know you''re interested in the woman of the cloud family, but business is business. You''re pitiful, but I won''t let you!" Song Yu said coldly.


    "You Li Tianxing is hairy.


    "It''s all my brothers. If there''s anything I can''t say well, let''s calm down first. Don''t hurt the feelings between the brothers for this little profit." The people on the side saw that the situation was not right and quickly advised him.


    Import and export trade is not a small profit. Even if they have no foundation, as long as they can get hold of it, they will become a big business tycoon. They can get along well without the help of their families. However, some people are persuading them now, and they don''t quarrel any more.


    Only Han Fei is Haiya''s person. Song Yu hates Han Fei when she sees the stalemate. She stares at Han Fei fiercely. Han Fei just laughs and doesn''t pay attention to it. Unexpectedly, it infuriates Song Yu even more.


    Song Yu took a look at Han Fei and said, "if you want me to talk about it, let''s go back to an elegant place and talk about it slowly. I''m not in the mood to talk about it."


    "Song Ge, you''re kidding. This club is not a high-end one. A bronze member alone has a fortune of over 100 million. Only my father''s silver can get one. As for gold, it''s a legend."


    "Yes, brother song, the level of this pavilion is really not low. Tianxing asked us to stay here. That''s true. We are brothers." Another guy echoed on the side.


    "Yes? This club is really as high-end as you say. How can I feel like a roadside shampoo shop? Any dog or cat can get in. No rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules, no rules Song Yu finished and vomited again, which was already an undisguised disdain.


    Li Tianxing finally couldn''t help it. At the moment, he kicked the coffee table and cried, "Song Yu, please stop for me! Han Fei is my brother and my guest. If you can''t get along with him, you can''t get along with me. If you don''t have a chance, let''s break up and go our separate ways! "


    "The trough! Li Tianxing, you are serious! Are you sure you want such a security chief to fall out with me? " Song Yu''s face is also gloomy. Just now, her words are still in the range of tolerance. Now, she really tears her face. Song Yu''s face is also ugly.


    "I said, look, he''s my brother, my brother, the friend I invited here today!" Li Tianxing roared.


    "Oh, he''s your brother and friend. What about us? It seems that we have known each other for nearly 20 years. Do you really want to ignore our brotherhood for such an outsider today? " Song Yupi said with a smile.


    "Well, take your time. I''ll go out and buy a pack of cigarettes." Just then, a guy got up and said.


    There is a soft bar in the private room. Now I have to go out to buy cigarettes. Obviously, I don''t want to mix these things with them. What''s more, there is no liquor and tobacco store in such a high-end club.


    Seeing someone leave, the others also waver. Song Yu sees that the situation is not right. If everyone leaves today, the melon club will die in name.


    He came all the way from Yanjing for the purpose of carrying two pieces of fat back, but he didn''t want to blow everything up.


    "OK, OK, let''s not talk about this, but some things are annoying. This place shouldn''t let outsiders without cards come in. It''s really annoying!" Song Yu said and glared at Han Fei, seemed to think that the security chief should be trampled on by him without resistance.


    Song Yu also lights a cigarette and sits down. Unexpectedly, he just sits down, but Han Fei stands up from the opposite sofa and walks over. Looking at Han Fei''s sarcastic face, Song Yu''s face suddenly turns gloomy.


    "What''s the matter? Say you two, you still want to hit me here? Don''t forget, it''s all my brothers! " Song Yu said with disdain.


    "You are not stupid, at least you can see the situation clearly." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Li Tianxing looked at it and said: "brother, brother, don''t do it. This man can''t fight!"


    Li Tianxing knows that Han Fei is not afraid of anything. If he really beats Song Yu, it will be a big deal.


    Han Fei looked at Li Tianxing and said, "why, are you afraid of getting into trouble?"


    Li Tianxing stopped talking for a while, then he said, "is Li Tianxing like that? I''m not afraid you''ll break him, but there''s a rule in the accord club. If anyone dares to hit someone here again, he''ll have a problem with the owner of the club. The consequences are very serious! Some people have been beaten on the spot before. It''s not a joke. I don''t believe you ask them. "


    Han Fei took a look at those guys, who nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    Han Fei then asked, "are they your brothers?"


    "Nonsense! Brother tie! More than a brother! " Li Tianxing did not want to say.


    "That''s it? They are all iron friends. Are you afraid they will talk nonsense? This guy himself fell in the private room. Who''s to blame? There''s no camera in it anyway. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Song Yu heard this as if she had heard a joke: "ha ha ha, you really have the ability to be the head of the security guard. If you have the guts, just slap me today. Believe it or not..."


    "Pa --"


    Han Fei slaps him as he wishes. Song Yu flies out of the sofa and has a close contact with the opposite side.


    "I''ve seen beggars begging for money and food, but it''s the first time I''ve met them. If I don''t give you a slap, I really think I''m something." Han Fei said with a smile.


    As for the other guys in the private room, when they see that Han Fei actually does it, the expression on his face is instantly petrified. This is the Song family. Even if they have to curry favor with each other on weekdays, now they are beaten!


    "You... You... You dare to hit me! Do you know who I am? " Song Yu climbed up from the ground, trembled, put up a finger pointing at Han Fei, and roared.


    "I don''t care who you are. You are such a shameless thing." Han Fei said is a kick to go up, this directly will Song Yu kick of the back to go.


    Those people on the side looked at the cold sweat, and then turned their eyes to Li Tianxing, thinking that if they had something to do to make Li Tianxing dissatisfied, they would have a fight, right?


    Li Tianxing was not less shocked than them. He didn''t expect that Han Fei would suddenly start. Seeing several friends'' nervous eyes, Li Tianxing gave them a look of encouragement.


    "Don''t worry, we are our brothers. We won''t hit you again."


    The boys breathed a sigh of relief. Then quietly put up a thumb, before listening to Li Tianxing introduced Han Fei''s fierce, they just smile, now really see Han Fei hands, really is a real fierce man!


    However, whether they want to or not, they have to stick to Li Tianxing, otherwise they will be miserable in the future.


    Seeing that Song Yu was beaten into a pig''s head, somehow, everyone felt a little relieved.


    Maybe Song Yu was not very popular with them, but because of his identity, everyone was paralyzed by himself. It''s a pity that they don''t want to come in again.


    As for the special services that senior members can enjoy, they have no chance to amuse themselves. It''s a pity that the silver card they asked for only once.


    Song Yu wakes up at this time. As soon as she opens her eyes, she feels a sharp pain on her body. As soon as she opens her mouth, she feels that her gums are loose, and several teeth come down with blood.


    "You... You dare to beat me. I''m going to beat you..."


    Before Song Yu finished, he curled up like a prawn. Han Feigang just kicked him in the belly and almost killed him.


    Now even Li Tianxing couldn''t see it, so he went up to yank Han Fei''s clothes and said, "man, there''s a bit of propriety under your feet. Don''t really make a big deal."


    Han Fei laughed: "don''t worry, I can''t die. Anyway, I''ve offended him to death today. I don''t care if I step on his feet any more. I don''t want to try. Don''t think he doesn''t hate you if you don''t do it. I''m sure you will be the first one to kill him if he goes out of this door. I can count him on me later."


    When Li Tianxing heard this, he quit immediately: "why! It''s you who beat people, not me. Why should I take this account? "


    "Why, you say? This boy is a mad dog. He can bite you twice if he has nothing to do. Now that he is beaten, do you expect him to be rational? " Han Fei joked.


    Li Tianxing didn''t know what to think. He looked at Song Yu and said, "you see, I didn''t do it. If I have a head and a debt, I''ll go back. Don''t spread fire on me."


    Song Yu glared at Li Tianxing and said: "Li! Don''t play nice with me! Or you''ll kill me today, or you''ll let me out of this door, and I''ll find someone to kill you every minute! "


    Li Tianxing immediately widened his eyes when he heard this: "I''ll go! You are right! What do you do now? I didn''t even do it? "


    "It''s said that this guy belongs to a mad dog. One kick is a kick, ten or ten. Anyway, he''s already offended to death. He can''t solve it. Let''s have fun now, so as not to regret it in the future." Han Fei said with a smile.

 Chapter 922

    Li Tianxing thought that this is indeed the reason, anyway, has offended to death, do not kick white do not Chuai, at least now can be a good breath.


    Thinking of those things that Song Yu had slapped him in the face before, Li Tianxing''s anger was brewing quickly: "song! I''ve endured you for a long time! I''ll take care of you today. Let''s settle the old and new accounts together! "


    Li Tianxing then picked up a wine bottle and smashed it at Song Yu. With a bang, Song Yu''s head tilted and completely fainted.


    "Eh, how can this boy finish all of a sudden without a fight? I haven''t enjoyed it yet!" Li Tianxing was depressed.


    The little friends in the private room don''t know what to say. Subconsciously, they keep a certain distance from Li Tianxing. Usually, they look so happy that they don''t have a proper shape. I didn''t expect that he was really dark when he started!


    People kick a few feet and slap him twice. He hits his head with a bottle of wine. I don''t know if he will leave any sequelae?


    "Well, now that the flies are gone, let''s talk about it. Where were we just talking about?" As soon as Li Tianxing saw that Song Yu was dizzy so soon, he was also a little disillusioned. Now he pulled the topic back.


    The boys in the private room looked at each other and then made up their mind.


    Originally, we were brothers who ate, drank and played together. Now we beat Song Yu. Even if they didn''t move their hands, as long as they didn''t stop just now, they were all with Li Tianxing. At least Song Yu must have thought about it.


    Neither the Song family nor the Li family can afford to offend, but if they are really hated by someone, they can only be completely tied to another family. At present, Li Tianxing is not only their brother, but also their life-saving straw.


    "Tianxing, I thought about that just now. Originally I was going to take those resorts down, but now I want to leave it to Haiya to do it together?" The guy just said.


    "What?" Li Tianxing didn''t respond.


    That young fellow in the heart fierce a draw, at the moment tentatively ask a way: "or... I give my home that holiday village also to Hai Ya how?"


    "What a feeling! You are my brother. I support you Li Tianxing was happy in an instant. He didn''t react until Han Fei stepped on him lightly.


    Li Tianxing immediately coughed and said: "this... Liangzi, I''m very moved that you can give up the east city. The resort is the family property left by your father for many years. How can I want it? You''re putting me in the wrong. Don''t say that again in the future."


    Li Tianxing criticized him with a straight face. Of course, he was modest and didn''t dare to be taught.


    "Since Liangzi is so forthright, I don''t want ink. I don''t want the pharmaceutical company I said before. Let Haiya do it." Another guy said.


    ¡±And me, and me. Although the textile industry is rich in oil and water, I value the friendship between our brothers more. If I look back and see if there are any other projects that seem to be difficult, my brothers will work together. As long as the big families in Yanjing don''t intervene, it shouldn''t be a big problem. "


    They all expressed their opinions one after another. Although there was no lack of their consideration of weighing and comparing, the brotherhood between them was not fake. It was impossible for Li Tianxing to say that he was not touched at all.


    "What are you doing? We are brothers, and I want you to come here to get rich. " Li Tianxing said


    "Tianxing, don''t mention it. The brothers all know it. We all see your true feelings for Yunying. Otherwise, who doesn''t know that you are the next leader of the Li family, but now you are not as good as a collateral child. Otherwise, how dare Song Yu kick her nose at you?


    You can do it for the sake of beauty. We''ll be brothers with you, of course. The brothers are limited and dare not talk big, but we''ll carry the matter to the end with you! "


    "Yes, I think so too. I''m stupid and can''t speak, but I mean the same thing as him." Another guy patted his chest and said.


    "Don''t forget me. As for the family, you don''t have to worry about it. Originally, our family just watched us loafing around. Let''s find something to temper. As long as our brothers have more opportunities than Jin Jian, what''s this now?" The guy with glasses also said.


    Li Tianxing laughs. Over the past few years, he has been excluded from his family. Once, the collateral children who had to bow and stoop to please themselves could also take a shit on his neck. The bitterness is not enough for external humanity.


    But with this group of sincere brothers, what are the previous experiences? Li Tianxing''s mood also fluctuated.


    At this time, Han Fei also patted him on the shoulder from behind. The last time he heard Li Tianxing''s complaints and sarcasm in the car, Han Fei was just laughing. Now that he gets confirmation from his population, Han Fei can imagine how much he has endured under the appearance of Li Tianxing''s hip-hop.


    Having tangled so many brothers for an import and export trade, and considering the sacrifices he made before, Yunying is blessed to have such a friend.


    "I said, brother, I personally have a small proposal. Didn''t Haiya set up a children''s Fund in Jiangbei two days ago? How about we all donate millions to him in the name of the company? " One of the guys suggested.


    Millions are a drop in the bucket for big companies, but it''s a lot of money for them to pay out of their own pocket.


    Money is the second. The key is that the deep meaning behind the name of the company is great. At least it has released such a message to the outside world that Haiya and several of them are tied together. Anyone who makes trouble with Haiya is against them.


    A few of them don''t matter, but Li Tianxing is embarrassed.


    At present, he has been kicked out of the core circle of the family. People can speak in the name of the family or the company, but he can only represent himself.


    In order to cover up the embarrassment on his face, Li Tianxing slapped the guy with a smile and said, "when did you become so rich? You usually take a bath to make you treat. How did you turn around and take out millions of dollars today?"


    The boy''s mouth twitched twice: "how do I know? Maybe I''m just a money boy at all, but I''m hiding a little too much. You don''t see it. "


    Just as a few people were talking and laughing in the room, the door of the private room was knocked, and their laughter stopped suddenly, thinking that the people in the club knew that they had just hit someone? No way! There''s no camera in this compartment, and there''s no insider report among them.


    Li Tianxing frowned slightly, and subconsciously wanted to grab the wine bottle on the table. It seems that this boy just threw a wine bottle and got addicted to it. A few guys on the side looked at it. If they really smashed the people in the club, they would be too tired to eat.


    "I said, can we not be so nervous, or find someone to open the door first, and always see who is coming?" A guy suggested, "well, I''m just talking. Why are you all staring at me?"


    "What do you say?" Several people in the private room spoke in unison.


    The guy''s mouth twitched twice, and now he had to go to the door with a stiff head. Just when the door of the private room opened, the young man was stunned: "Wei Shao, you... How are you here?"


    "It''s said that your brothers are gathering here. I happen to be here too, so I''ll come and have a look." Outside the door came a male voice, including Li Tianxing, whose face was full of accidents.


    Voice down, I saw a temperament extraordinary young man came in, his body revealed a and his age does not match the upper breath, if you just want to use a word to describe him, it is elegant.


    As an old saying goes, a gentleman is as gentle as jade. This is the best explanation for him. Looking at the reaction of several guys in the private room, it is obvious that the identity and status of those who come here are much higher than them.


    "Who is this guy? Why do you seem to be afraid of him? " Han Fei asked.


    Li Tianxing immediately lowered his voice and said, "this is not an ordinary person. We all have mixed names. This is the real name. I ask myself that Li Tianxing is also talented and handsome, and I am also the best among the young generation in Yanjing.


    It''s not that I belittle myself and stand with him. I''ve become a foil. However, although this guy is powerful, I don''t like him. It''s just that we don''t have much to do with each other and we can''t talk about deep hatred. "


    Li Tianxing obviously has something else to say, but he doesn''t say much about the scene at the moment, and he doesn''t ask many questions.


    "Then tell me why this guy is here today. Who informed him of your party today?" Han Fei frowned.


    "I''m also surprised. I didn''t ask him to come today. My friends are not talkative. You say he didn''t come here for the east city, do you?" Li Tianxing immediately became alert.


    Although their voices were very low, they didn''t hide Wei Rulong''s ears. Wei Rulong said with a smile, "please don''t mind. I was gathering with some friends in the private room upstairs. I heard that some friends from Yanjing came here. I thought I''d come and have a look at some acquaintances. I don''t want to be you."


    It has to be said that Wei Rulong''s words are full of affinity. Even if you want to find fault, you can''t find fault.


    "That''s a coincidence, but we''re a small temple, and we can''t accommodate Wei Shao, the great Bodhisattva. Let''s play separately. Our brothers are here, and you can go upstairs to accompany your friends. What do you think?" Li Tianxing said jokingly, as if he didn''t want to receive.


    "Ha ha, brother Tianxing is still as humorous as ever." Wei Rulong said that he found a place to sit down and poured himself a glass of champagne.


    Originally thought that he could meet a soft nail, do not want people to directly a humor to block the nail back, this Taiji hit called a slip!


    Now that everyone has sat down, it would seem that he is narrow-minded if he opens his mouth at this time to let people go. Li Tianxing can only recognize him by holding his nose. It''s not that he loves this little wine money, it''s that he doesn''t like this guy.

 Chapter 923

    "Sit down, everyone. Stand up one by one. Take it easy." Wei Rulong said with a smile, as if he was the master here. The guys on the side sat down nervously.


    Wei Rulong is really not a simple person for the young generation to have such a good atmosphere!


    Especially on the floor is still asleep, a person with a little blood on the side, ordinary people see this scene coldly, do not say scream, at least should ask two words.


    But Wei Rulong directly ignored the air of Song Yu on the ground, and the expression on his face didn''t change at all from beginning to end. From this point of view, Wei Rulong is far less simple than it seems.


    Ferocity can be a protective color, but elegance and modesty is not a disguise. This kind of person has a deep sense of city. No wonder Li Tianxing does not want to make friends with him.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the private room, the guy with glasses immediately gave a ha ha and said, "our Shuiyun private room is made of silver. If we go upstairs, it''s gold!"


    With such a interruption, the eyes of several people around who looked like Wei Rulong changed instantly. They said that one person is more progressive and more excellent. Who knows how much water there is, but a gold membership card is enough to block everyone''s mouth.


    "Oh, you mean this? Last year, I came here to talk with a friend, and I just got one. It doesn''t work very well on weekdays. " Wei Rulong said and took out a glittering membership card from his body and put it on the table.


    This is a real gold card. The old and the young look much bigger than their silver. What''s more, they borrowed this card from their elders, but they managed it with their own strength. I have to say that the gap between people is sometimes so big!


    If we can meet Wei Rulong on weekdays, a few people in the private room are naturally flattered. But now they come here uninvited, and they don''t know each other''s intention. They have some scruples in their hearts, which is inevitable.


    As for the fact that he just said that he happened to meet his friends upstairs, it''s just bullshit. Anyone who really believes him will really get Taobao to recharge his IQ.


    "Wei Rulong, what''s the purpose of your coming here today?" Li Tianxing asked straight to the point. Only his identity can have a direct dialogue with Wei Rulong. Others really don''t have the courage to speak like this.


    "Since brother Tianxing is so direct, I won''t beat around the bush. Today I''m here to play a card with you." Wei Rulong said.


    "It''s just a game of cards. Are you sure there''s no color in it?" Li Tianxing''s brow can''t help wrinkling. If you come all the way here, it''s just to play cards with them.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Wei Rulong added with a smile: "since Tianxing has this intention, let''s add some."


    Li Tianxing was not happy when he heard this. He was really a cunning fox. He came to the door with his own purpose, but now he said it was like he asked for it.


    "Well, tell me, what would you like to add?" Li Tianxing looks bad said, always feel that this guy is a weasel to chicken new year, no good intentions.


    Wei Rulong was not in a hurry to answer. She glanced at several people in the private room and finally fixed her eyes on Han Fei, saying: "this is vice president Han of Haiya. What are you doing here today? I know that the backers of Dongcheng are not small. It''s normal for you to have scruples and join a group.


    Let''s play a game. If you win, you can take away all the projects in Dongcheng at zero cost. I promise that no one will embarrass you in any way afterwards, including the one in Yanjing. But if you lose, everything in Dongcheng belongs to me. What do you think? "


    Wei Rulong said this directly to Han Fei. Obviously, he also knows who the core figure in this group is.


    Several people in the private room were not calm. They didn''t expect that Wei Rulong would offer such a condition. At this time, they didn''t dare to answer casually. They all turned their eyes to Han Fei,.


    This bet seems fair and just, but in fact, they have taken a great advantage. After all, under the pressure of the big leaders in Yanjing, it is far more than the gains and losses they just care about.


    "I don''t know what vice president Han thinks of my proposal. If we can, let''s play cards now." The smile on Wei Rulong''s face is still modest. It''s hard to figure out what he''s thinking?


    "Wei Rulong, are you sure you want to play like this?" Li Tianxing frowned.


    Wei Rulong doesn''t care about Li Tianxing at all. He still looks at Han Fei with a smile. It seems that Han Fei is the only one he cares about in the whole private room. As for other people, they are all furnishings.


    When Li Tianxing saw this, he was also annoyed. Even if he came uninvited, he would be shameless. Just now, he was a brother of Tianxing. At this time, he was taken as the air.


    Li Tianxing also has self-knowledge. He can get angry with Song Yu, but even if he does something too much, he has to bear it. What''s more, his attitude is still polite.


    "Since you want to bet, I''ll be with you." Han Fei said with a smile, and then also put out the cigarette ends on the card table.


    "Vice President Han is really a happy person. Let''s start. I don''t know how you want to play?" Wei Rulong said.


    "It''s easier to play. Everyone draws a card. Whoever has a big card wins." Han Fei said.


    "Simplicity is what I want." What Wei Rulong promised was very simple.


    A few people in the house have some unnatural expressions. Their bets are not tens of thousands, but tens of billions. Originally, they thought that today''s gamble would have to play at least 17 or 18 games. If it''s not good, they would have to win two or three games. Now they just draw a card to decide the outcome. They don''t even have the slightest technical content. It''s pure luck, It''s not serious.


    Wei Rulong snapped his fingers, and a guy immediately went up to shuffle the cards. Maybe he was scared by the gambling. The guy''s hand of shuffling the cards was also constantly shaking. Once he accidentally leaked a king from the cards, everyone''s heart was affected. If anyone could touch this card, it would really be a step up to heaven.


    It''s a pity that the king was soon kneaded into the card game, and they couldn''t tell where they were washed at the moment. A pair of poker fans lined up, and even the eyes of these aristocratic friends looking at these cards became extremely hot.


    "Vice President Han, please come first." Wei Rulong said with great grace.


    Han Fei is not polite. He casually takes out a card from it and puts it on the table. At the moment of lifting the card, everyone''s heart is beating fiercely. What Han Fei draws is Zhang Xiaowang, which means that he wins 99% of the game!


    Unless Wei Rulong is lucky enough to touch the king, Han Fei will win the game. It''s a hundred billion dollar lottery. Although it''s not them who are sitting on the card table, they are all fighting with each other, and their eyes are almost full of blood.


    When Wei Rulong saw Xiao Wang, his face was not sad or happy. He was still so elegant. It seemed that it was really just a small game for him.


    Wei Rulong did not look at the front of a pile of cards to find a card, Wei Rulong did not open, but bit by bit to open one of the corners, from that point of view, only he can see what this card is in the end, although know that this game of gambling Wei Rulong 99% lost, but as long as the card does not light up, they still have a little nervous.


    "Vice President Han, you win." Wei Rulong opened his mouth lightly, and his face was as calm as before.


    Hearing this, several people in the private room suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, they were worried for a long time, and the big stone in their heart finally sank down.


    "Wei Shao, what card did you touch? Let''s see. " A guy said that he was going to lift the card, but Wei Rulong immediately slapped on the table. The latter''s scalp suddenly became numb and looked up at Wei Rulong''s cold eyes. He laughed and pulled back his claws.


    With his precedent, other people don''t dare to make mistakes, but they all feel that Wei Rulong''s costume is too much. He has already lost. If you don''t give him any cards, you won''t feel like you have no face.


    "Congratulations, vice president Han. Haiya will go to a higher level from now on. I, Wei Rulong, will do what I say. I will bear the pressure from Yanjing. You won''t have any trouble for at least 20 years." Wei Rulong said calmly.


    "Why twenty years?" Li Tianxing asked subconsciously.


    Wei Rulong smiles and doesn''t answer, which undoubtedly makes Li Tianxing feel even more angry. He always pretends to be mysterious in front of people and says that he can''t!


    But then Li Tianxing also reflected that Yanjing''s leaders are not young people like them. I''m afraid they will be more than 50 years old now. In 20 years'' time, let alone retiring, they may have been buried in some geomantic treasure land. This promise is naturally valid.


    Han Fei''s performance is also very calm, did not win hundreds of billions of joy, the two main with nothing, but they are irrelevant in that side excited.


    "Wei Rulong, what you said just now, no one forced you to accept defeat. Don''t work hard in Yanjing." Li Tianxing emphasized at this time that if Wei Rulong just talked about it, it would be a great pleasure.


    "Don''t worry, although the cake of Dongcheng is not small, it''s not big enough for me to destroy my promise." Wei Rulong light mouth way, then turned his eyes to the other people in the compartment, said, "the gambling has been set, all out to relax."


    Although Wei Rulong said that, he didn''t mean to get up at all. Who was not a human spirit on the scene? A guy immediately said, "it''s good to go out for a breath. I''ll go out first."


    "Wait for me. I''m going to the bathroom, too, piece by piece."


    After Wei Rulong''s voice fell for a while, the rest of the people in the private room had gone clean. Except Song Yu who fainted on the ground, there were only Han Fei, Li Tianxing and Wei Rulong left. Li Tianxing knew that it was not over even though he was nervous. Otherwise, why should he leave others to talk in private.


    "Wei Shao has the courage to deliver hundreds of billions of cakes without frowning. I admire him!" Han Fei then lit a cigarette and said.

 Chapter 924

    Wei Rulong''s face is still flat: "it''s just willing to accept defeat. Mr. Han doesn''t care too much."


    "No! This is what we win back from the card table. It has nothing to do with his courage! You think it''s him who let us be wrong! " Li Tianxing didn''t agree. He couldn''t get used to this forced offense for a long time. When he lost the card, he still said so. What I don''t know is that he really thought that he was deliberately letting them.


    Li Tianxing immediately grabbed the card and lifted it. Originally, he was still curious that he had touched the second and third, which was a 56789. But when the card was lifted, Li Tianxing''s hand could not help shivering.


    The card that Wei Rulong touched is nothing else. It is the only king of 56 cards!


    what the hell! What''s going on here!


    Li Tianxing''s head is a little confused, king! What a king! I didn''t see him change his cards just now. Does it mean that this guy touched this card at the beginning? It''s not scientific!


    Li Tianxing immediately reaction, Han Feigang that words seem to have known this card is king? How do you feel that they are more and more abnormal.


    To be fair, Li Tianxing''s help to Yunying is entirely based on his past feelings and a little selfishness. Of course, this one is only based on some interests of Dongcheng.


    If he swallows the whole East City, the huge profits of hundreds of billions will inevitably make him hesitate between the country and the beauty.


    At present, Wei Rulong said that he would give it away, and there was no expression fluctuation on his face. Li Tianxing had to admit that he had a long way to go compared with Wei Rulong. Although he didn''t like this pretender, his ability and courage were far above him.


    "Wei Shao, if you are polite, you must ask for something. Now there is no outsider. Can you talk openly?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Li Tianxing can''t keep up with their rhythm. Isn''t that table of gambling just now clear? What''s the matter now?


    "Mr. Han is a quick talker, and I don''t want to hide it. Dongcheng is my compensation for you. I hope you don''t have any contact with Yunying after you take these." Li Tianxing said.


    As soon as he hears about Yunying, Han Fei reacts instantly. Is this the guy that the uncles of the cloud family are looking for the destination for Yunying?


    According to Li Tianxing''s description, that guy should be a complete scum. Although Wei Rulong is hiding deeply in front of him, he would never do anything like that. This kind of person at least knows self-discipline.


    As if seeing Han Fei''s doubts, Li Tianxing came to Han Fei''s ear and said, "he is the scum''s elder brother, the eldest son of the Wei family in Yanjing, and the determined next generation of the Wei family. Even my uncles and elders are equal when they see him."


    Han Fei knows that it''s the same thing if he marries Wei Rulong in front of him. But if he changes to another person, let alone bad character, even if he has both ability and morality, he can''t be on the stage.


    After all, the identity of the eldest son in the family is very different from that of others. It''s just that Wei Rulong is so devoted to the affairs of Yun Ying, which makes people a little surprised.


    No matter what his idea is, relying on Dongcheng''s chips alone, he thinks that Han Fei can compromise. Undoubtedly, his idea is too simple.


    Li Tianxing said those words without concealment. Wei Rulong then said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if the object of marriage is me or not. Since Yun Ying is destined to be a member of the Wei family, if there is any gossip, it will eventually affect the family reputation.


    It''s true for many people to step up to the sky, but you still need to have self-knowledge. With the relationship between you and Mr. Wang of Haiya, the gift from Dongcheng is equivalent to your private property. This compensation is not small for you. "


    "Wei Shao, I''m curious. Why do you think Yunying must be a member of the Wei family? Not to mention that now free marriage is all decided by yourself. Even if it''s a bet between Yunying and her uncles, how can you be sure that Yunying will lose?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Just because I''m the eldest son of the Wei family, isn''t that enough?" Wei Rulong opened his mouth and said that the image of a gentleman as gentle as jade had been destroyed in a moment.


    "If it''s just for this reason, I''m afraid the result will disappoint you. In my opinion, Haiya will not stop in a province in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s not impossible to blossom all over China in time. Maybe you Wei family can''t go abroad, but Haiya can hold up a piece of sky. Wei Shao, don''t you think?" Han Fei laughs.


    Wei Rulong didn''t say anything, but his eyes became more and more cold. After sweeping Han Fei, a sneer appeared on Wei Rulong''s face.


    "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. In my opinion, it''s not a derogatory term. It''s good for young people to have ideas and initiative, but one day you will understand the details of the aristocratic family. You can''t compete. You can only lose this game."


    Han Fei laughs indifferently: "if you know something about your family, I''ll give you a message. Barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Let''s wait and see."


    Wei Rulong stares at Han Fei for a long time, trying to see a trace of bravado and timidity from Han Fei''s expression. It''s a pity that this man seems to be more calm and confident than him, and Wei Rulong''s heart also has a trace of fluctuation.


    "It doesn''t matter. Since Mr. Han is so interested, let''s go and have a look. As for what I just said, I won''t take it back. I''ll bear the pressure from Yanjing for you and give you a certain amount of development time to be my opponent. Otherwise, if the opponent is too weak, the play won''t look good." Wei said confidently.


    At this moment, a hum came from the back of the sofa. Song Yuyou got up leisurely. When he saw Li Tianxing, his expression was like seeing a ghost. Then he caught a glimpse of Wei Rulong on the side. This guy was like seeing a life-saving straw.


    "Wei Shao, these two bastards are going to kill me. You must decide for me!" Song yulima called, although I don''t know how Wei family can appear here, but now this is not the focus of his attention.


    Wei Rulong just didn''t see this man, and then said to Li Tianxing and Han Fei, "I''m not interested in your business. I''ll see you later."


    Wei Rulong was also decisive. After saying this, he immediately got up and left. Song Yu was very anxious and quickly called out: "Wei Shao, today''s matter is what your Wei family asked me to do. You can''t ignore me at this time!"


    Wei Rulong''s steps stopped for a moment, then turned to look at Song Yuyi and said, "food can be eaten indiscriminately, words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. No more than three people, including me, can represent our Wei family. You are half smart. I advise you not to make mistakes."


    Wei Rulong said this and walked away. He didn''t care about him at all. Song Yu''s face became extremely ugly, especially when he realized the meaning of Wei Rulong''s words.


    I thought I could hold the thigh of the Wei family with my gallantry, but I didn''t think it was a taboo of Wei Rulong.


    But this scene obviously does not allow him to think too much, how to be born from here is his consideration.


    It''s just that Song Yu''s worries at the moment are totally superfluous. At the moment, Wei Rulong''s hand is in hand. Han Fei and Li Tianxing also have their own thoughts. How can they have the energy to take care of him?


    Now the general situation has been decided, Li Tianxing and those brothers outside are not polite. After saying hello, he followed Han Fei to the seaside.


    Facts have proved that Wei Rulong''s work efficiency is not generally high. Not long after they just got on the bus, Wang Rong''s call came in directly.


    The enterprises that had cooperated with Dongcheng for a long time directly found Haiya, and all the businesses that had been overstocked were transferred to Haiya. Even the bosses of many enterprises are on the way to Haiya to sign contracts.


    "The energy of Wei Rulong is not so big. One phone call can make so many enterprises obey their orders. You say that they are all young and big in Yanjing. Why is the gap between you and others so big?" Han Fei looks at Li Tianxing and jokes.


    Li Tianxing immediately refused: "if you compare us like this, besides, we are now in a trench. Is it really not painful for you to bury my conscience like this?"


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t answer. Then he turns his eyes to the mirror and frowns.


    From the time he just left the accord club, he felt that he was being watched. He didn''t take it seriously when there were too many cars on the road, but the sports car drove so far away to keep up with them. Most likely, he was looking for trouble.


    Han Fei is also a little curious about what kind of people this is. With Wei Rulong''s spirit, he will not retaliate just after he leaves.


    If you want to talk about Song Yu, unless he expected that he would be beaten today, he would not come so soon.


    Is song Zuhui far from Jiangbei a bit far fetched? As for the third master, he doesn''t have such ink marks. Several vans are blocking the road, and a group of people are rushing to come here with real weapons. Breaking the hot press won''t do anything to follow him.


    Han Fei didn''t worry. He drove the car to the city. He wanted to get rid of the people behind him with the help of the traffic flow. He didn''t want the other person''s driving skills to be passable. After several times of sawing, Han Fei didn''t bother to try.


    It''s a big deal that the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land, but Li Tianxing hasn''t found anything unusual for a long time.


    "When I''ve finished smoking, help me buy a pack of cigarettes at the roadside store." Han Fei slowed down and told Li Tianxing on the co pilot.


    "Why! I''ve never run legs for people when I''m so old. If you have hands and feet, you won''t buy them yourself? " Li Tianxing refused. It was so hot outside that he went out to buy cigarettes.


    But as soon as he saw Han Fei''s slap, Li Tianxing immediately counseled: "well, well, I''m going to get off the car and buy a bottle of drink. Let''s talk about what brand you smoke."


    "Whatever." Han Fei said.


    Li Tianxing frowned and muttered. He drove down the door without thinking much, but he didn''t pay attention. He just stepped on the gas pedal and ran out. As for the sports car behind him, he speeded up and caught up.


    Han Fei looked at this scene, the smile on his face became more prosperous, the other side was really aimed at himself!

 Chapter 925

    The target of the other party is not Li Tianxing, but himself. Han Fei is not surprised by this, but he is also a little strange. Today he came to Jiangbei for a temporary purpose, and the other party was so precise to stay in ambush outside the club. How much revenge did he put on so much hard work?


    Han Fei looked at the license plate of the car through the rearview mirror. Unfortunately, the license plate didn''t provide much useful information. At the moment, it doesn''t make much sense to think about it. He said it face-to-face. Han Fei smiles indifferently, and then drives the car to a sparsely populated place. The latter obviously realizes that he has been exposed for a long time. Before Han Fei makes any action, the sports car behind accelerates to Han Fei''s body, and then a beautiful tail flicks across the middle of the road to block Han Fei''s way.


    As the two sides pass by, Han Fei clearly sees two people sitting in the car. One is a standard dandy dress, but his figure is much bigger than Li Tianxing''s, even with Jiang Tianbiao.


    As for the driver in the driver''s seat is a young man in military uniform, who can make him a driver. It''s not hard to guess the identity of this young man. He may be the second and third son of the military commander''s family, who is the same kind of person as Chen Haoyu.


    If you think about it, they are both young and old in the military region. Maybe they are from small to large in a compound. If you want to say that this guy is trying to find a place for Chen Haoyu, the time gap is too big.


    Although Han Fei won''t take the initiative to provoke them, it doesn''t matter if he takes the initiative to find trouble. The military itself doesn''t have nothing to do with it. As long as he nods his head, at least one of the Colonel''s ranks can''t run away.


    Han Fei immediately got out of the car and walked toward the sports car. He tapped on the window and said, "brother, please move a way. The car can''t pass."


    The window rolled down slowly. The young man in the co driver''s seat glanced at Han Fei and said, "boy, you''ve got a big event, don''t you know? My car is custom-made. It costs ten thousand yuan for each tire. Just now, how many precision instruments you knocked have been shocked. It will cost a lot of money for maintenance. What do you say about this


    Knock on the window glass, the car seems to fall apart. This guy almost points out that he is blackmailing. In addition, he has been following the car for so long and arrogantly blocked the car in the middle of the road. Other people would have been working with him for a long time.


    Han Fei''s skill of keeping up steam is no less than that of boss Tang. There is no sign of anger on his face. He takes out two cigarettes and says, "I''m reasonable. If this car really breaks down, I''ll take you to repair it. If it''s troublesome, I''ll make a price for it. I''ll pay for it."


    The young man in the car twitched his lips twice. Unexpectedly, Han Fei had such a high temper. The script was different! How can he find an excuse to do it?


    Looking at the two big Su handed over by Han Fei, this guy also clapped Han Fei''s hand directly and cheered coldly: "now I know how to apologize! It''s too late


    Han Fei is not angry, still a calm face asked: "then you talk about how you want to solve?"


    Han Fei is not worried. He lights a cigarette and just looks at the guy. From his face, the guy is straight and has no plan. He belongs to the kind of guy whose happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are written on his face and who can count money for others when he is sold.


    "Money is a small matter, the key is face! If you let people know that I was touched by Dongfang Hao, where will my face go in the future? " The young man yelled fiercely. Seeing the muscle on his face wriggling unnaturally, he was obviously not competent for the role of a dandy bully. Maybe he was Dongfang Nan. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer the question. He looked up and down carefully at Han Fei. If he hadn''t seen Han Fei''s photo before, he would have doubted whether he had found the wrong person, In front of such a refined person, he is really hard to connect with the vicious maniac.


    "Are you that Han Fei? Dongcheng group, even if you are the one to bring it down? " Dongfang Nan said directly.


    Voice down, the driver''s seat of the uniform guy immediately dry cough, obviously Eastern Hao did not realize that he has been exposed.


    "How can a group as big as Dongcheng be broken down as a common people? It''s just someone else. How do you know me? Do you know me? " Han Fei asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say your name just now?" Dongfang Hao subconsciously asked, but then reaction, face is also a burst of anger, conspiracy is not suitable for himself, Dongfang Hao simply also pick out everything.


    "Good! I know you! I came all the way to block you today! Let''s fight each other. If you lose, you deserve to be beaten by me to vent your anger on your friends. If you win, we''ll go our separate ways. I promise I won''t embarrass you any more! " Dongfang Hao said.


    Han Fei laughs. This boy is straight and can''t hide his words. No matter how bad he is, he can''t be any worse. What''s more, what Han Fei sees from him now is only for the sake of his brothers'' righteousness. He is a man from Chicheng.


    But he takes others as his brother, but others treat him as a fool and a gun..


    That song Danqing is also a rare master. Even he is damaged in his own hands. With the relationship between Zhang Jia and the third master, he definitely doesn''t know about it. At present, Dongfang Hao is still fooled into blocking himself, not taking him as a gun.


    Zhang Jia doesn''t feel naive to think that this boy can really clean himself up and vent his anger on them. What he values is nothing more than his status as a junior in the military region.


    Those people in the military have always been short guards, and they love face very much. If they really beat Dongfang Hao, whether they want to or not, the uncles behind the boy must jump out.


    Han Fei looks at Dongfang Nan and smiles. The fool is still in the game and doesn''t know anything. But Zhang Hao is not in the blessing. Originally, there was such a brother in Chicheng who could be entrusted with his life, but now he is pushed out like an abandoned son. It''s pushing him to a dead end.


    As the old saying goes, a gentleman is virtuous and has no profound virtue. Even if fate really favors you, you can''t keep anything in the end.


    "I guess your friend''s name is not Zhang Hao?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Dongfang Hao heard this words also no longer cover up: "since you all know, I also don''t hide ye, we under the hand see true chapter!"


    Dongfang Hao said and jumped out of the car, it seems that there is no less effort in your fists, see Dongfang Hao a car will start, Han Fei''s brow can''t help but wrinkle up.


    It''s one thing to be shot, but at least he''s an adult. You should know that he''s responsible for his words and deeds. He''s going to help others stand out regardless of the circumstances. He doesn''t know that he''s a man of high heaven and earth.


    "Wait! You help Zhang Hao out. Do your family know! You don''t represent yourself now. Have you ever thought of being used as a gun officer? " Han Fei called.


    Dongfang Hao''s face changed and said, "I don''t understand what you said. I only represent myself today. It has nothing to do with my family. I don''t even wear military uniform!"


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "some words are not up to you. If you don''t wear a military uniform, it means you. Who told you that? You know what your brother did? You are still young, so I advise you not to be impulsive, or you should be careful to set yourself on fire and bring disaster to your family. "


    Han Fei''s words are not aimed at the 712 incident mentioned by boss Tang. Even the leaders of Yanjing dare not disclose it to the public and compromise in disguise. At this time, anyone who comes to Dongcheng is asking for trouble. Whether he can pick it up in the future or not.


    Although Dongfang Hao is a little straight, he is not a fool. There is a little hesitation and struggle on his face. Obviously, he doesn''t really know anything.


    But then Dongfang Hao said: "I don''t care! At least Zhang Hao and I are still brothers! Brother something I can''t when didn''t see, even if it is a favor to him, today I will not retreat! If you are a man, let''s have a good practice today. I promise that I will only represent myself, and I will never oppress you with the elders of the military region and my family! "


    Han Fei shook his finger and said, "you go, I don''t want to fight with you."


    Dongfang Hao''s expression suddenly cooled down: "how, you look down on me! You have to fight today! You have to fight if you don''t! Or I''ll block the road and you won''t want to leave! "


    Han Fei said with a smile, "if you like to block, you can block it. Anyway, I didn''t build this road. I can still go back to the seaside by changing the road."


    Dongfang Hao is also angry and doesn''t know what to say. Then he yells at Han Fei: "I want you to stop! Don''t go! You can''t fart when you think of me


    "I want to start another day. I''m not free today." Han Fei waved and walked towards the car without looking back.


    They are all adults, and few of them will take themselves out for the so-called brotherhood. In Han Fei''s eyes, Dongfang Hao is still very immature. It''s also a trouble to provoke adults to protect their short comings if they don''t tell the price of their children.


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t pay any attention to himself, Dongfang Hao was in a hurry. He didn''t come all the way from the military area to put a few cruel words. He praised Haikou in front of Zhang Hao!


    "Stop!" Dongfang Hao rushed to Han Fei at the moment, and directly stretched out his big hand to hold Han Fei down.


    It doesn''t matter if you have nothing to do with your brothers and friends, but Han Fei, who has been through the jungle fighting, easily won''t expose his back to his opponent''s eyes. Dongfang Hao''s cold rush up is a taboo of Han Fei.


    Not his own nephew, Han Fei is not so good-natured used to him. At the moment, a cold light glides in his eyes and grabs the big hand that is about to meet his shoulder. Then he hears a cry of surprise and panic. Dongfang Hao''s weight of more than 180 Jin is directly thrown out by a beautiful backhand of Han Fei.

 Chapter 926

    There was a loud bang, and the car alarm went off. The man in uniform reached his waist subconsciously, but he finally held back.


    As for the eastern Hao brain also some confused, just what happened, how good others fly?


    When Dongfang Hao realized what happened, his face was full of joy. There was a novelty of finding prey in it. He had few rivals in the military region. Han Fei''s fall made him excited like a chicken.


    "You are really a master! Come on! Let''s practice hard! " Dongfang Hao a carp jumped up, eyes as if there were two groups of the sun beating.


    Although the fall just now is full of pain, but this kind of stinging pain makes him become more and more excited. Now even if you don''t want to vent your anger for Zhang Hao, he has to fight hard. How many teenagers have he never met such a decent opponent.


    Han Fei glances at Dong Fang Hao indifferently. His eyes are like looking at an idiot.


    "If it wasn''t for your surname, you would be dead now." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Dongfang Hao''s heart sank, his face also followed with a trace of anger: "it''s true. I didn''t think you would attack suddenly just now. Do you really think how powerful you are?"


    Han Fei laughs. Although he doesn''t say anything, Dongfang Hao sees the disdain and immediately drinks: "if you have seed, just do it with me. Don''t tell me. You don''t have time, even if it only takes one minute!"


    Han Fei at this time also shook the ash, and then to the East Hao hook hook finger said: "you are very confident in their own skills, don''t a minute, give you ten seconds, come on."


    Dongfang Hao was enraged, ten seconds, you are cursing!


    In particular, Han Fei is still smoking with one hand. This attitude doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He has never been insulted like this since he was young!


    "You asked for it!" Dongfang Hao roars and rushes directly to Han Fei. The whole person is like a small truck, surrounded by the wind.


    With the strength of the impact, Dongfang Hao directly hit with a hard punch. Even the instructor of the special brigade didn''t dare to take it hard. Once, he broke a sandbag with one punch.


    Seeing Han Fei not dodge and even smoke leisurely, the guy in military uniform on the bus is in a hurry. This punch will really kill people!


    "Stop it The guy in the car yelled, conniving his nephew to kill people in the street. The charge was enough to make the chief breathless.


    Dongfang Hao is also scared by this shout. It''s not in the army. If you kill someone in the street, you''ll have to lose your skin if you don''t die. But now that his fist has gone out, he can''t take back his strength!


    Dongfang Hao knows that even an adult bull can''t stand his fist, but now Han Fei doesn''t dodge. Even if he is dead, he will do it himself. No wonder others!


    Dongfang Hao just came up with this idea, and then he felt a sudden shock. It was like a blow to the sandbag, but it seemed that something was wrong. The sandbag was directly broken with a blow, but it seemed that a big anti shock force came back from the fist.


    Dongfang Hao only felt a stabbing pain in his arm, and a series of green tendons and earthworms generally exposed his body surface. It turned out that it was not his illusion, but something really blocked his fist strength, and some of it came back.


    Dongfang Hao''s eyes are wide open. Han Fei''s right hand holds his fist. As for his left hand, he is still smoking a cigarette. The expression on his face is as cold and disdainful as before, especially the flash of the spark on the cigarette end. It seems that he is also making a silent mockery of him.


    Dongfang Hao is angry. He clenches his fist and yells at Han Fei. He pushes him away, but he does not move. It seems that Han Fei has taken root at his feet.


    The young man in the military uniform on the car was silly. He knew how powerful Dongfang Hao was. He saw with his own eyes that one blow exploded sandbags and one hand dragged a freight truck.


    But now can pull the truck force Leng is not able to hit a person, this is too incredible!


    Dongfang Hao''s fright at the moment is no less than that of the young man in uniform. Originally, his fist strength was amazing enough. Last month, he made a breakthrough. He put on his armor and made enough strength. Even a piece of steel plate could punch a small groove.


    At the moment, his fist was actually accepted, and the latter was still smoking. Even if Dongfang Hao''s nerve was big, he felt his scalp numb.


    It''s a waste of effort to continue to work, but he has to withdraw. Now his fist is still held tightly by Han Fei.


    "I said that if it wasn''t for your surname Dongfang, you would be dead now." Han Fei light mouth way, the cigarette on the mouth also just finished smoking.


    Dongfang Hao suddenly raised a bad premonition. At the moment when the cigarette end fell to the ground, he clearly felt a strong wind attacking his head. Dongfang Hao conditionally waved his hand to block. Unexpectedly, Han Fei played with him really!


    Dongfang Hao wants to slap himself at the moment when he comes up with this idea. Just now, his fist is full of strength. How can he be afraid when it''s someone else''s turn to fight back? This is not a contest with his uncles at home. No one will let him fight back outside.


    Dongfang Hao immediately uses his strength to tighten the muscles on his arm, which is already his strongest defense state. Dongfang Hao has to admit that Han Fei is right at the moment. He represents their military region or the whole Dongfang family when he goes out, but he can''t really pick it clean because he doesn''t wear military uniform.


    Dongfang Hao knows that he can''t stop this blow. If he bows his head and admits defeat at this time, the other party will at least converge and split his strength if he doesn''t stop. But he knows he can''t open his mouth. Otherwise, outsiders will only say that Dongfang''s boy has given up defeat, or someone in some military district has counseled him.


    Dongfang Hao knows that he is invincible, but he can only insist on it. What he doesn''t know is that Han Fei has converged 90% of his strength from the beginning.


    If he can''t even stop his success, Han Fei doesn''t want to stop. If he doesn''t have diamond, he''ll come out to take the porcelain work that doesn''t belong to him. It''s also good for him to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he won''t know what day he''s provoking. He''ll lose his life.


    After all, there are many powerful people in China, but not everyone can have such a good temper as Han Fei. The so-called hiding in the city, a chopstick can stab you to death. Even if the whole city is raided, who can think of the rickety old man who has been frying fried dough sticks at the intersection for decades?


    "Bang" a sound, Dongfang Hao directly by Han Fei kick fly out, although just raised the hand grid block, but with the arm all of a sudden hit on the forehead, Dongfang Hao now is also spinning, brain rise.


    When he just flew out, he had already instinctively rolled on the ground for several circles to remove his strength, but he was really hurt on his arm. At the moment, he was so numb that he almost lost consciousness, as if the arm was not his own.


    This just just stood up from the ground, Dongfang Hao immediately at the foot of a soft bachelor fell to the ground, just feel in front of the sun seems to be so dazzling, even if it is raised to cover the sun can''t do.


    The block just now seemed to take his whole body off, but if it wasn''t for his big physique, he would have fainted on the spot.


    "Don''t go to Liangshan if you don''t have three or three people. Originally, I thought how old you were. Now it seems that you are just so. Tell me where your family is, who else is in your family, and what''s the number of the army in that military region. Do you want to call them to take them back?" Han Fei joked by lighting a cigarette.


    The sun glares. Dongfang Hao tries to open his eyes, but Han Fei follows the sun. Rao Shi can''t see Han Fei''s face clearly. He doesn''t know what expression is on Han Fei''s face now. I''m afraid he can only laugh at it.


    Dongfang Hao feel deeply powerless and desperate, he has always been proud of the skill in each other''s eyes is just a joke.


    Think about the usual family elders have asked him to accept temperament, not so violent, notice that there are people outside, there are days outside, Dongfang Hao has not been taken seriously.


    Boxing is afraid of the young. He doesn''t pay attention to the older boxers. As for the younger generation, he is more sure that no one will be his own enemy.


    So when he first saw Han Fei, he was careless, or numb. Even if Han Fei didn''t want to fight with him, he was arrogant.


    When the strong face the weak, they naturally crush the past. They don''t care about each other''s feelings. Only when they are in a vulnerable group, they will calm down and reflect.


    His original idea was to humiliate Han Fei and then leave, but he didn''t kill him. That''s because he was in a good mood. In case of heavy hand, he could throw some money to let him go. In fact, Dongfang Hao''s car now has a suitcase with just one million yuan in it. The money was specially obtained before he came, so he didn''t consider to stop the fist at first, Even if it''s crippled, I can afford to pay for it!


    "Hey, I''m talking to you. Don''t just pretend to be dead on the floor." Han Fei not light not heavy kick two feet up, shake off the ash just hot in the East Hao face.


    Dongfang Hao''s painful face is pumping, but now he really doesn''t have the strength to get out of the way. He can only bear it. He reflects on his thoughts and words and deeds just now. Now he''s not as good as others. He has nothing to say!


    Dongfang Hao doesn''t mean that the guy on the car thinks the same way. When he sees that Dongfang Hao is defeated, he is trampled on the ground and kicked two feet. The guy just jumps out of the car and points his gun at Han Fei.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "boy, you have the same surname as Dongfang. You people in Dongfang family are really brilliant when you do things. If you can''t solve it with your fists, you will shoot. Do you really think the whole Chinese family is Dongfang?"


    Dongfang Hao swallowed a mouthful of spit hard, but he didn''t make a sound. The big foot that Han Fei stepped on his back made him feel pressed by the mountain.


    "As for the boy on the side, do you believe that his head will turn into a pile of broken bones and rotten meat before you shoot? Are you interested in trying?" Han Fei put out his cigarette and said with a smile to the young man in uniform.

 Chapter 927

    The young man in uniform also swallowed a mouthful of foam when he heard this. From his trembling hand, his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    He is also a veteran, it is reasonable that there will not be such a tense mood, but Han Fei''s skill really shocked him, coupled with the special identity of Dongfang Hao, now in Han Fei''s feet.


    From the perspective of the explosive power of terror Han Fei just showed, what he just said is not an empty word. The speed of such an expert is much faster than pulling the trigger himself.


    The situation is so stalemate, at this time, a full of masculine voice from behind: "all stop it for me!"


    The uniformed boy subconsciously looked at the past, his face suddenly turned pale, quickly put away his gun, stood at attention and saluted: "good chief!"


    Han Fei also turns his head curiously. It''s a coincidence. Unexpectedly, he is half an acquaintance.


    "Nonsense! What nonsense! I told you a long time ago that you are not allowed to get involved in that mess in the east city. Why did you come out behind my back? "


    He is a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. His short stubble is erect. It gives people a sense of determination and fortitude. His body is full of the breath of a superior. If he has not been in a high position for a long time, he will never have such momentum.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Oriental Hao finally is to slow down a breath, at the moment trembling said.


    As for Han Fei, he took a light look at the middle-aged man. Although he looked at the scene just now, it was a slap in the face, but the middle-aged man''s self-cultivation was no doubt at home, and there was no displeasure on his face.


    "Han Fei, I don''t know how you''ve been doing for more than a month." The middle-aged man said to Han Fei with a smile. It seems that the one who has just been trampled on by Han Fei is an outsider and has nothing to do with himself.


    "It''s you?" Han Fei''s brow is also wrinkled. This guy is not someone else. It''s the unfortunate guy who was robbed by himself more than a month ago. At that time, Han Fei casually said that he would return it when he used it up, but he was a ghost afterwards.


    Seeing the equipment in the trunk at that time also made him doubt the identity of the middle-aged man. Now when Dongfang Hao called him uncle, everything was clear.


    This kind of person either holds great power in the military region or works in some confidential departments of the country, and it makes sense to go out with a truck of equipment.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect Zhang Hao to make friends with Dongfang Hao. It seems that he made friends with a clear purpose. There are people in the political circles, in the military region, and in the shopping malls. If Zhao Tianhao didn''t do it this time, others would not have the ability to bring down Dongcheng.


    "It''s true that we don''t meet each other in life, Han Fei. It seems that you and I are predestined. I don''t know if I can sell my face and let my nephew go. It''s not a problem to be trampled on all the time?" The old man said with a smile.


    Now that adults are coming, it''s hard to bully children.


    Han Fei then raised his foot. Dongfang Hao Ran to the middle-aged man and was kicked to the ground by the middle-aged man: "shame, don''t roll back to the car for me!"


    Dongfang Hao doesn''t dare to talk much. On weekdays, this uncle loves him very much. Now what he is kicking is not polite at all. He doesn''t know that he has made a disaster this time.


    Even though he was uncomfortable, he still had to admit that this time he was really shot.


    "Han Fei, I wonder if we can have a chat in another place?" The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it here, and you seem to know me well, but I still don''t know your name, old man." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Look, it''s my negligence. I''m Dongfang Dingtian. If you don''t dislike Han Fei, it''s OK for us to be equal to each other. How about you, brother Han?" Dongfang Dingtian is straightforward and straightforward, which is also his appetite for Han Fei.


    The eastern Hao on the side hears this words heart all cool half section, his this big uncle vision has how high he knows. At the moment, he even attaches so much importance to Han Fei, a young man in his early twenties, and even goes so far as to be equal to his peers. It seems that the disaster today is far more serious than he imagined.


    But he was also curious, how did a boy far away at the seaside know his uncle? You should know that his eldest uncle''s status is aloof, and even many leaders of the military region can''t see him.


    Dongfang Hao deliberately slows down and wants to hear what his uncle and Han Fei will say, but this little idea can''t hide Dongfang Dingtian. Now he kicks his ass.


    "Go away! Don''t think it''s humiliating enough! I''ll go back and deal with you! " Dongfang Dingtian scolds.


    Dongfang Dingtian seems to be kicking fiercely, but when he comes to Dongfang Hao, he has almost enough strength left. He just shows it to Han Fei. After all, he has just offended so many people. It''s not appropriate to expose it lightly at this time.


    Dongfang Hao didn''t realize this meaning. He ran away quickly, but Han Fei said with a smile: "children don''t understand. There are always times when they are young and frivolous and are fooled by others. In the future, parents will do more for him."


    Dongfang Dingtian saw that Han Fei didn''t mean to pursue more, and the smile on his face became more and more kind.


    He spent a lot of time studying Han Fei. He was robbed of the car by Han Fei at the beginning. Afterwards, he used all his energy to investigate Han Fei''s identity, but there was no one in the database, which was enough to attract his attention.


    Later, it was said that he had a contact with Langya. When he was in the cell, even the old commander of the military region opened his mouth to protect him. Dongfang Dingtian knew that Han Fei''s identity was a mystery, but his position was OK.


    As long as they don''t belong to hostile forces, such excellent young people must be attracted to them. Their national security bureau hasn''t replenished new blood for a long time. What''s more, this young man is really right about his temper.


    "Brother Han, you also said that when children are impulsive, don''t give him the same opinion. If you are angry, I''ll make amends with you here.


    It''s also the boy who has been spoiled by us since he was a child. It''s lawless. If it wasn''t for this Oriental surname, the boy would have died many times. " Dongfang tiandingtian is not polite to speak. As for Dongfang Hao in the distance, he doesn''t dare to argue after all.


    It''s not what he can do to let his uncle come forward to explain the nature of the matter. At present, he just needs to watch from a distance.


    "Xiao Hao, what did the chief say to him?" Asked the little man in uniform on the side.


    "I don''t know. If you want to know, just go up and ask yourself?" Oriental Hao has no good spirit of say.


    The young man in military uniform could not help but glance at him. What kind of identity was the chief? Such a conversation at the moment can be regarded as a state secret, where he can inquire freely.


    They just watched from a distance. Half an hour later, the conversation over there was over. Looking at his uncle''s gentle face and straight mouth, it was obvious that his uncle didn''t have the upper hand in their conversation, but he meant to compromise.


    "Brother Han, no matter how many brothers there are, you really can''t agree. Just now, you have to think about that condition? As long as you nod your head, a colonel''s rank will never run away. " Dongfang Dingtian said with a smile, but the smile seemed somewhat reluctant.


    "Captain? At least a major general? " Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Dongfang Dingtian''s mouth twitches twice. How dare you think about it! It''s so easy for you to be a general!


    Don''t you see how many generals Huaxia had been granted after the founding of the people''s Republic of China? You don''t have the experience of serving in the Chinese army, so you can''t serve the public. Even if you are given a title, it''s not allowed in principle!


    "Brother Han, it''s hard for me, young man. Don''t pay too much attention to fame and wealth. The important thing is to have more opportunities to exercise." Dongfang Dingtian said with a smile.


    Han Fei also smiles, and then lowers his voice. He doesn''t know what to say to Dongfang Dingtian. Dongfang Dingtian immediately looks like a ghost and says, "what! Vice Minister! How could that be! That old boy is crazy


    "Believe it or not, I''ve said that. Why don''t you think about it again?" Han Fei patted Dongfang Dingtian on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Dongfang Hao and the young man in military uniform have already looked silly. In their impression, they have never seen Dongfang Dingtian''s gaffe, especially Han Fei''s slapping him on the shoulder. This is undoubtedly disrespectful. Dongfang Dingtian doesn''t even care. What''s the identity of Han Fei!


    "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. Why don''t you go back and think about it, old man?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Dongfang Dingtian''s expression was a little stiff: "let me think about this matter again. Of course, if you unilaterally change your mind, you can call me at any time to tell me that I still have that sentence. As long as you nod your head, a colonel''s title can''t run away. If you perform meritorious service in the future, you can''t discuss it."


    Two people casually said what, the East Dingtian this just sighed to leave a person, but before leaving, he pour is to call the East Hao to the side mercilessly reprimand one meal.


    Dongfang Hao was crazy before, but he could see that he was still afraid of this uncle. He was scolded for a long time by Dongfang Dingtian. Obviously, this boy is not without brain. He also knew that if it wasn''t for his uncle, he couldn''t bear the consequences today.


    After Dongfang Dingtian left, Dongfang Hao walked up to Han Fei reluctantly and said, "I was reckless just now. I apologize to you here. I''m sorry."


    Dongfang Hao said without looking at Han Fei. Han Fei said with a smile: "do you apologize to the air? It doesn''t look like an attitude of forgiveness? "


    "You Dongfang Hao is anxious. He has never bowed his head to anyone since he was young. Today, first, his uncle made a speech. Second, he realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Even so, he still has a pride in his heart. It''s very good that he can bow his head and admit a mistake now, but I didn''t expect that Han Fei didn''t buy it, which makes him feel somewhat unbalanced.

 Chapter 928

    "Boy, your uncle is right. If he didn''t come in time today, you would be dead now. If you didn''t have the surname of Dongfang, where would you be now? I don''t know where you come from Han Fei said with a smile.


    Dongfang Hao''s face muscles twitch. His uncle can say that, but outsiders use it to teach him, that''s no good!


    Dongfang Hao roared at the moment: "don''t think I''m really losing to you. You''re just stronger than me with your inner strength. If you have the ability, none of us need inner strength. I may not lose to you with simple boxing and footwork!"


    "It seems that you are a thief. Don''t say that I didn''t give you a chance. Let''s make an appointment for a time and a place. Let''s do a good job with simple Kung Fu? But if you lose... "Han Fei smiles and looks at Dong Fang Hao''s eyes.


    "If I lose, you can handle it. If you lose, you must apologize to me and admit your mistake." Cried Dong Fang Hao.


    In fact, Dongfang Hao is anxious, casually said, to say sorry, admit his mistake, he really don''t know why Han Fei apologized to him.


    Just very Han Fei does not point to break, so he looks at Dongfang Hao with a smile, which looks like a big gray wolf staring at the ignorant little white rabbit: "OK, according to what you said, don''t go back on what you said, don''t let me look down on you."


    "You don''t have to stir me up with words. I''m Dongfang Hao. I''ve just been injured. I need to have a good rest. At this time, you won''t win. Otherwise, we''ll have a fight at the thunderbolt fire bar at 8 o''clock tonight. If anyone doesn''t come, who''s the grandson!" Cried Dong Fang Hao.


    "OK, thunderbolt fire bar, right? I''ll wait for you." Han Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone rings. It turns out that it''s Li Tianxing.


    "I said, man, are you teasing me or are you teasing me? How come I just came out of the supermarket and you''ve disappeared. You''re not greedy for my sports car, are you? I can tell you that I have a GPS positioning system in my car. We are familiar with it, but we don''t have one as familiar as you! " Li Tianxing cried on the phone.


    "Well, I''ll give you a cheap one. I don''t like your car. Tell me where you are. I''ll pick you up." Han Fei said.


    "No! You really left me alone! I''m just at the door of the supermarket. Hurry up. The Haagen Dazs I bought for you is about to melt. I''m not willing to buy it myself. " Li Tianxing said.


    Han Fei smiles, looks at Dong Fang Hao and says nothing. Then he steps on the gas and leaves.


    After Han Fei left, Dongfang Hao just sat on the ground. The young man in uniform ran up and asked, "are you OK, Xiao hao?"


    "Why don''t you give him a kick? Damn it! It''s killing me! Get me a massage shop as soon as possible, or it will affect the fun tonight. " Dongfang Hao said.


    "Xiao Hao, you''re not serious. Do you really want to play with him tonight?"


    "Nonsense! You think I was kidding? If I don''t go tonight, I''ll be his grandson. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll find an old Chinese medicine doctor to buy me some Dieda liquor. I''ll get it back tonight! " Dongfang Hao bares his teeth.


    It''s not good for the young man in uniform to say more about his persistence, but he still doesn''t think much about Dongfang Hao. After all, the gap between them is here. Tonight is nothing more than another scene.


    But Han Fei seems to have reached an agreement with the chief. He is more or less half a friend. I don''t think he will embarrass Dongfang Hao.


    Not long after the scene over here, Zhang Hao, who was far away from the seaside, received a phone call. When Zhang Hao saw a little bit of display, his face changed slightly, and then he adjusted it, squeezed out a smile and answered the call.


    "Brother Hao, what can I do for you when you call my brother?" Zhang Hao said with a smile.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was a little cold, and there was no warmth as a brother: "Haozi, as a brother, I''ve done what I should do for you. You can do it by yourself in the future.


    In addition, I would like to support you. We brothers have achieved our goal from now on. You can do it yourself. Finally, I want to send you a message that you are not the only smart person in the world. Don''t really treat others as idiots. "


    Zhang Hao''s face turned white for a while, and then he said, "brother Hao, is there any misunderstanding? What did you say about me? Hello... "


    Before Zhang Hao finished speaking, the phone had hung up.


    As soon as Zhang Hao saw this, he quickly called back. But this time, the phone there was turned off. It is estimated that most of it was blacklisted. Zhang Hao was so lost that he sat back on the sofa. This time, he really miscalculated.


    It''s raining at night. Now I don''t know how many groups are fighting against their east city. This young and old military commander who has made friends with him has also got rid of himself. Is it true that the wall is falling down and everyone is pushing? Is it possible that their east city will not turn over this time?


    Zhang Hao doesn''t know a lot about Zhang''s core secrets. For example, he is sitting in the office in a panic, but his father is sitting in the waterside pavilion in a leisurely mood to make tea with a man of the same age.


    "Mr. Hua, this is the best mother tree Dahongpao. I heard that Mr. Hua has a special liking for Dahongpao. I''m also a trustee. It took a lot of money to get this. I don''t know if it suits Mr. Hua''s taste?" The old man of Zhang Jia said to the man in front of him with a kind face. He naturally picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for the man.


    In his capacity, there are not many people who can make him cook tea in person. As for that gentleman, his heart is not on the tea at the moment. Instead, he looked at the old man and said, "Zeri, this time the other party is coming fiercely. To be honest with me, did someone smell the wind at that time?"


    Zhang''s face changed abruptly when he heard this, and then he said with a smile, "Mr. Hua, don''t worry, that was a secret in those days. All the insiders except us have gone to hell, and there is absolutely no risk of exposure."


    "So, is this purely a business competition?" Mr. Hua took a sip of tea and said without hesitation. This bearing alone has left Mr. Zhang several blocks away.


    Business can nourish one''s spirit, but it''s a little worse than being an official. At the moment, Mr. Zhang is not as relaxed as his old friends in the shopping mall. In a short period of time, sweat has appeared on his forehead.


    "If it''s just like this, you can rest assured that the thunder and rain are small." Mr. Hua said, and then he got up and walked.


    The bodyguard in black on the side immediately opened a sunshade and followed him. He came all the way here just to have a sip of tea and say a few words. The big man''s idea is really beyond anyone''s imagination.


    "Mr. Hua, go slow, go slow!" Mr. Zhang raised his hand and said.


    It''s reasonable that he should at least send the other party to the door, but in this very special period, the identity of the other party is very sensitive. Even the waterside pavilion for the interview was set by him a few days ago, for fear of being noticed. It would be bad if they were found together outside the gate.


    After Mr. Hua left, Mr. Zhang was also relieved. Then he poured on Dahongpao, drank and said to himself, "it''s really Dahongpao of the mother tree. It''s different from the tea of those branches, and it''s the same in the current situation. As long as Mr. Hua doesn''t speak, those clowns will be a little worse even if they are happy."


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, in the evening, Li Tianxing was settled. Han Fei saw that the time was almost up, and he drove directly to the thunderbolt fire bar.


    As soon as Han Fei arrived at the door, he saw a few military Humvees parked in front of the bar. As for the door, it was not like a beautiful woman or doorman standing in other places, but two muscular plagiarized men with a military flavor.


    Contact Dongfang Hao will choose the location here, it can be imagined that this bar also has a strong military background, maybe some military region young people to play together.


    This kind of bar can be said to be their private club. It''s not for the insiders. They can''t get in without a certain relationship. They won''t be open to the outside world at all.


    Han Fei just came near, and two plagiarists at the door stopped him. It was obvious that Han Fei was not in their circle.


    "Those who want to have fun go elsewhere. It''s not open to the outside world." One of them said.


    "Dongfang Hao asked me to come." Han Fei said with a smile, then handed a cigarette in the past.


    The guy''s face changed as soon as he heard the name of Dongfang Hao. He didn''t dare to take the cigarette from Han Fei. Instead, he quickly took out a bag of Zhongnanhai from his arms and said, "brother, it''s you. We''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. Don''t be so polite. Come on, smoke mine!"


    Just now, he looked like a tough guy, but suddenly he became a little servile. Han Fei didn''t adapt to this change for a moment. As for another strong man, he quickly took out a lighter to ignite Han Fei, but he was pushed away by Han Fei.


    "Big sue, get used to it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Those two strong men can''t neglect, originally see Han Fei young they also didn''t take seriously, didn''t expect that he is let East Hao eat big loss of that fierce person.


    Tonight, the bar is very hot, in order to see the duel between Dongfang Hao and Han Fei. They have heard a little about what happened before. They didn''t expect Dongfang Hao to fight all over the whole Jinling military training, but they suffered a loss in the hands of an outsider. They are also very curious about the other side.


    It''s said that people''s name is the shadow of the tree, and Dongfang Hao''s name is there. How can people who can make him suffer losses be idle people?


    The two brothers looked at Han Fei eagerly. They thought that Han Fei was either the trump card of a military region or the core child of a big family. Before, they worried that it would be difficult for them to get along with each other. They didn''t expect that Han Fei was so approachable. They talked about it unconsciously.


    Of course, the topic between the soldiers will not be family. Han Fei casually talked about the experience of the jungle war, and immediately took the two brothers. After a while, he called them brother Fei. Several people chatted while walking. In a short time, he also established a friendship.


    "Feige, it''s not convenient for Fang to reveal. Which department did you leave? In fact, when I saw you for the first time, I thought you were the trump card in the trump card. When would you like to come to our army for guidance? " Just now, the guy asked expectantly.

 Chapter 929

    "Let''s talk about it when we have time." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The strong man was flattered when he heard this, but he got inside information from Dongfang Hao. He knew that Han Fei had a lot to do with the Langya brigade. Even the old head of the military region had spoken for him, and subconsciously took Han Fei as the person of Langya.


    How many soldiers are looking forward to Langya brigade? If you can invite Han Fei to their troops for guidance, you''ve seen the elegant demeanor of Langya brigade. As for who can invite Han Fei back, it''s a great honor!


    As for another guy, he whispered to Han Fei: "Feige, we''ve all bet on you two tonight. I''ll buy two million for you to win. You can clean up Dongfang Hao. He''s too crazy."


    "Yes, Feige, this boy is not clean up. Clean him up and I''ll buy you a drink tonight!" The man who just opened his mouth also said, but then he realized that his words seemed to be wrong. He just added, "no matter whether I clean up or not, I''ll invite brother Fei to drink tonight. Who''s going to rob me, who''s going to be in a hurry!"


    Han Fei smiles. It seems that Dongfang Hao is domineering in his daily life. He doesn''t know how much people hate him. Even they are eager to see him repaired.


    Han Fei then asked: "how big is your bet? Can I still make a bet now?"


    The two brothers were surprised. Han Fei''s words awakened them!


    They haven''t seen Han Fei before, and they are skeptical of the rumors. They just can''t stand Dongfang Hao. They just spent 2 million to buy Han Fei to win. Now they see Han Fei with their own eyes, and in a short time they become Han Fei''s iron powder. They are almost worshipping Han Fei as a military God. The 2 million bet is too little, so they have to make additional bets!


    "In time! In time! Feige, how much do you want to bet? If it''s not enough, I''ll put it on for you first! " The boy said excitedly.


    Han Fei laughs, then takes a coin out of his pocket and tosses it, saying, "it''s it. Bet me to win!"


    The two brothers looked at the one dollar in the palm of their hand, and they were a little confused. For a long time, they didn''t come back to their senses. They only bet one dollar. What do you mean, brother Fei?


    Seeing that Han Fei had gone far away, one of the men realized something and quickly asked, "what''s the odds between the boy from the East and Feige now?"


    "It seems that it''s already one to one hundred, isn''t it?" Another man said.


    Dongfang Hao, after all, is famous and invincible in Jinling military region, but he knows little about Han Fei. He even thinks that the rumor spread out today is just a gimmick. Compared with an outsider who has never met before, they don''t want to bet Dongfang Hao.


    There are only a few people who are not happy with Dongfang Hao. They just bet Han Fei to disgust each other. Even so, they all mean 120000. That is to say, they just suffered losses in Dongfang Hao''s hands two days ago, and they just bet so much money.


    If two hundred is more than one hundred, how much will it cost? It''s not a small gamble. If it''s serious, brothers can turn against each other!


    "Hurry up and withdraw as much money as you can. If Feige hadn''t alerted us, we would have offended all the people in the circle!" The man responded and cried quickly.


    At the moment, Han Fei has gone to the inner hall of the bar. It''s not just about drinking and having fun. Before people get close, they can hear the distant shouts.


    As for the fitness equipment and sandbags that can be seen everywhere on the road around, many people directly practice on these equipment with their upper body bare. All kinds of muscles are shaking one by one. Anyone who pulls them out is a tough guy on the screen.


    Just a large group of men sweating, even if there is a ventilation system, the smell is still not very good. To put it mildly, it''s manly, straight white point is the smell of sweat, especially when a muscular man directly holds a dumbbell in front of Han Fei, the smell is really pungent!


    "Boy, where did you come from? Look at your face, which military region? " The muscular man glanced at Han Fei and said that he didn''t mean to give way.


    The people around him all moved towards this side as soon as they had fun. Compared with their explosive muscles, Han Fei was undoubtedly a little thin. It''s hard to avoid the feeling of standing tall in the crowd.


    "Sorry, I''m looking for someone. Please let me go." Han Fei said with a smile, but there was no sign of anger.


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? Do you know where we are? You don''t sneak in, do you The guy looked at Han Fei and said.


    The side also followed someone to coax a way: "boy, you came to the wrong place, we don''t have the person you want to look for, where come back where go."


    Han Fei is just laughing. These soldiers, especially the second generation in the military region, are all ruffians. It''s unreasonable to reason with them. As long as they don''t go too far, Han Fei doesn''t want to talk to them with his fist.


    "I''m looking for Dongfang Hao. Excuse me, please." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei just had the cigarette in his mouth. The man took it out and threw it on the ground. Then he pointed to the faded "nosmoking" in the corner and said, "don''t you see no smoking! Where do you think we are, so casual? "


    Those who watch the crowd are not afraid of big things. Many people gather at the entrance of the hall for a while, but they all have a cigarette or cigar in their mouth. The no smoking sign is no doubt a decoration.


    What''s more provocative is that the guy who just said this actually took out a pack of cigarettes from the pocket of his big underpants and lit one. To this extent, it doesn''t matter if he is reasonable. This is clearly to give him a bad impression.


    How can Dongfang Hao not say that he is just fawning on the name of Dongfang family. At least he is surrounded by a large group of little brothers. What''s more, the fist of the army represents the place of identity. It''s no surprise that there are No. 180 brothers standing behind him.


    Han Fei is now curious whether it is the spontaneous behavior of these people or the instruction of Dongfang Hao. If it is the latter, it can only be said that Han Fei is too disappointed with the boy.


    "I''ll say it again. I''m looking for someone. Excuse me." Han Fei smiles and then adds, "I''ll just say that one last time."


    The guy immediately became angry: "Damn it! You are a drag boy! You don''t know the status quo! Now you''re in our territory. I''ll give you ten seconds to reorganize your words. Otherwise, don''t blame me for teaching you our rules! "


    People around to hear this is also a burst of laughter, Han Fei is not nonsense, directly took out the mobile phone to call the number of Dongfang Hao, people around to see this scene undoubtedly laugh more arrogant.


    "Oh! I thought he could do something. He had to call for help when things came to an end


    "Let him fight! Let''s see who he can call out. Even if he can call hundreds of gangsters, they can''t get in! " The guy yelled wildly.


    This is not an empty word. They are the spearheads of the military region. In addition to fighting, they still fight in their daily entertainment activities. In addition, they are so big that even the three or five hundred hunks are like playing for them.


    Han Fei frowns slightly at the moment. No matter whether it''s the instruction of Dongfang Hao or not, it can explain a lot of problems that no one answers when he calls.


    Seeing Han Fei hang up the phone, the guy just became more and more arrogant: "boy, how did you hang up? You should continue to call! Why do you admit it now? "


    Han Fei is also straightforward, after sweeping the public around one eye, said: "counsels your younger sister! If you want to talk straight, you just have an itchy hand and can''t find a meat target. "


    People around him are not sure about Han Fei''s attitude, especially the guy who just spoke narrowed his eyes. Now he is surrounded by so many people and dare to take the initiative to provoke. Even IP man is not as crazy as he is. He is really young!


    "Boy, don''t pretend. In fact, we can see how many kilos you have. As long as you lower your head now, we''ll let you go this time." A guy with a thick gold chain opened his mouth, revealing a mouth of big teeth which were yellow by smoke, but it was against the gold chain on his neck.


    "Bow? Low what head? I go everywhere with my head up and chest up. If you don''t believe me, go back and ask your mother or your girlfriend. " Han Fei said.


    The guy with the gold chain didn''t react until he was stunned for a while. Then he blew his hair and scolded: "boy! I think you are tired of living! I''ll see if you can put up the gate today


    "Don''t talk nonsense to him, just pack up and throw it out. It''s nothing to do with us if we feed wild dogs in the wilderness!" A guy said that he picked up an iron bar from the barbell rack and hit Han Fei head-on.


    These military ruffians are hated more than the second generation of dandies who make trouble outside. The latter are somewhat scrupulous about how much they can do, that is, they occasionally bully men and women to enlarge the stomachs of some female students. They don''t have the courage to do so.


    As for these ruffians, they have no scruples at all. They don''t have any idea how to kill a handful of people by walking on the battlefield.


    In addition to the well-known short guards in the army, their uncles and elders are not in a low position in the military area command. As long as it is not unfair, they can be even. Even if this stick really does something good or bad to people, make sure that this boy will play how to play tomorrow.


    As soon as he saw that someone was the first to do something, the people around him were not polite. He had heard before that these young and old people in the military region could not be provoked. They were all masters who were not afraid of big things. Han Fei had some experience at the moment.


    Seeing the iron bar falling head-on, Han Fei grabs a wooden chair directly to meet him. The guy has a sneer and dares to fight with him. This guy is really numb!


    There was a bang. At the moment when they collided, the expression on the guy''s face became stiff. He felt a huge force coming along the iron bar in his hand, tearing his tiger''s mouth in a flash. Then there was a click, and the whole arm hung down powerlessly.


    As for the iron stick, it was nailed to the wooden picture frame on the wall with a bang. The hum made many people drop their cigarettes.

 Chapter 930

    "I''ll go! I''m not blinded, am I


    "NIMA! It''s so special to make a movie! "


    "Motherfucker! Who says it''s soft! We''re all playing hard at this meeting! "


    Around the instant fried pot, experts a hand to know if there is, against this terrible force alone, they are not opponents ah!


    As for the guy who just started, he was even more surprised and angry. However, Han Fei didn''t even give him a chance to open his mouth. Just then, he smashed a chair with only one leg left. Han Fei simply took the chair leg out as a stick, and then there was a scream and blood spilled all over the floor.


    Just now the guy''s side face swelled at the speed visible to the naked eye. The scattered white granular objects on the ground were his broken teeth. I don''t know if the bone of the Osprey was broken. I had to sleep in the hospital for some time.


    Although it is said that beating people should be aware of being beaten, in the creed of these military ruffians, they have never been bullied but only bullied others. The guy with the golden chain suddenly roared: "all give it to me! Hit hard! I don''t believe he can beat dozens of us one by one! "


    It can be seen that the man with the gold chain also has loyal fans in this group. Although the scene just had a big impact on them, there are still more than ten people rushing towards Han Fei with the guy.


    Han Fei just smiles. He doesn''t pay attention to those guys who are coming. Instead, he turns his eyes to the big gold chain he just opened. He directly kicks the guy''s chest.


    Today, it is obvious that someone is behind the scenes. No matter who set up the game, since the man with the golden chain jumped out to be the big head garlic, even if he was killed, he deserved it.


    Han Fei''s strength was amazing. He kicked the big gold chain out five or six meters away and hit the concrete wall behind him. The bang was like the sound of a 200 Jin sandbag falling from the third floor. As for the big gold chain, he was as soft as rotten mud. He could only breathe out but not into.


    This is not a sandbag, but a living person. Compared with the impact of the iron stick that has just been smashed away, it is undoubtedly too strong.


    Just about to start those people can not help but stop, looking at Han Fei''s eyes are full of fear, such a cruel man can be called a tiger wolf, with his hands that is to take his own life joke!


    Han Fei looked at those people and laughed. He slowly lit a cigarette and smoked. He said, "your tradition of hospitality is very good for me. Who else doesn''t want to go forward two steps, and I don''t want to go as far as they are now."


    Han Fei''s words didn''t take the slightest breath of fireworks, but everyone in the audience was silent. The music that used to be very popular now was a little harsh, and it was turned off soon.


    In addition to the groan of falling to the ground, there was only the sound of changing the ventilation system. I had the impression that it was the first time their bar was so quiet.


    "Oh, it seems that you all have a lot of seed, but none of you has retired. Come on, now I will teach you the price of brotherhood''s loyalty." Han Fei walks to one of them with a cigarette in his mouth.


    Although the expression on Han Fei''s face was light, it was more fierce than ghosts and gods in that guy''s eyes. At the moment, he was so scared that he turned and ran out.


    It seems that these soldiers and ruffians are not all tough guys. Except for their strong physique, they have no essential difference from those bastards on the road.


    With this person taking the lead, the rest of them dare not hold on any longer. The guys left behind one by one soon disappeared. In their eyes, such a person is just a madman. At this time, it''s just their own death.


    "I think you still have what ability, it''s just a group of counsellors. I''ll ask you if you still don''t agree. Stand up and let me have a look." Han Fei said to the rest of them this time. He glanced at them. Although many people were unconvinced, he did not dare to look at Han Fei at this time.


    "I''ll remember them one by one. Who will be my way in the future? Have you heard me clearly when you fight again and again?" Cried Han Fei.


    Some people clenched their teeth and didn''t say a word, while others were frightened and responded in a low voice.


    Han Fei doesn''t ask everyone to walk around him when they see him. It''s good for him now. No matter how big his physique is, he''s just a group of ruffians. A little polishing doesn''t mean that he''s a waste of material. If he lets himself go, the social garbage is a compliment to these people.


    Now the goal has been achieved, where Han Fei went, those soldiers and ruffians also automatically give way. No one dares to challenge Han Fei at this time. After all, they have no hatred at all. Just now, they were driven by the emotion of the scene.


    In a corner in the distance, a bald man was staring at Han Fei. Then he asked a guy around him, "Sanzi, you usually say that little Jin is very powerful. How come he was knocked over by someone before he made a move this time?"


    The guy who was questioned was also a fierce man of five big and three thick. At the moment, he also said with a muddled face: "I don''t know. Last time when the military region fought, he went up to show his face and won a personal second prize. Who knows, this time he fell off the chain, maybe he capsized in the sewer."


    "Shit, you can capsize in the sewer. This guy is also a talent. I don''t know what commander Chen thinks of him." The bald man said indignantly.


    As an old saying goes, there are people in the court who like to be officials, especially those military men who have no roots and no bottom. No matter how hard they train, they don''t have a word from the top. If they can be looked at or remembered by the top, they will be completely different from them in the future.


    "Hey, it''s not the relationship between brother Haoyu, or how can he work so hard this time?" That small three openings way.


    For Han Fei, most of the people on the scene are fighting for punishment to vent their anger on Chen Haoyu. What can be stronger than that? Not to mention that in the future, they will be more prosperous than others.


    Although these gateways seem to be disgraceful, we have to admit that they are indeed effective. After all, the backdoor and delivery of notes were first spread from the army.


    "Xiaosan, do you mean Xiaojin himself or Chen Haoyu?" The bald smoked his Baijiu and his teeth.


    "Second brother, I really don''t know, but Xiao Jin is not a fool. He certainly won''t do such thankless things. If you want to get involved, I think it''s feasible." That small three analysis way.


    "Step in? That boy is so fierce, you don''t see it. Even if I go up, I can''t get it. OK, you don''t mean to deceive me to make a fool of me, do you? " The bald head laughed and then drank the glass of Baijiu.


    "Second brother is joking. Who doesn''t know that your hard Qigong is called a fire! Even if this boy can fight, if he is fierce, I''m afraid he''s a little worse than the second brother! " That small three flattered a way.


    "Don''t flatter me. That boy has some problems with my brothers. But if anyone does it again today, it''s a taboo of the East. It''s dangerous to offend the East just now. Do you think I''m stupid at this time?" Said the bald man, glancing at the latter.


    The fellow''s face was also stiff. Then he didn''t understand what he said. He poured a glass of Baijiu to ask him: "brother, what''s the holiday with this kid? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that my brothers helped me to hold the bag when I killed them. Later, they were expelled and went to the seaside to seek their own way out. I don''t want to be ruined by Han Fei. I always remember this account in my heart." The bald man said, watching Han Fei''s figure disappear in the walk.


    In a large private room of the bar, Dongfang Hao is training with a guy in the middle of the challenge arena. There are only a few people in this private room, including Dongfang Hao. It is worth mentioning that Chen Haoyu is also one of them.


    They are all from Jinling military region. They are both second generation. It''s not surprising that they know each other. It''s reasonable for them to get together.


    "Xiao Hao, it''s more than eight o''clock, so Han Fei didn''t arrive. You said he wouldn''t stand us up and dare not come?" The young man in the challenge arena said.


    Dongfang Hao suddenly hit out with a heavy fist. Then he picked up the towel and wiped the sweat from his face and said, "I dare not come here. Maybe there''s something on the way to delay. Besides, if he really dares to stand me up, I''ll go to the seaside to find him tomorrow!"


    Dongfang Hao said that is a shoulder fall will practice that guy fell to the ground, although he is confident enough of his fists, but he somehow in the heart always some bottomless, now this kind of vent is also played for himself.


    "Dongfang, you''d better have a rest. If you really want to work later, you''ll cry if you don''t have enough physical strength." At this time, Chen Haoyu, who was sitting under the stage, also spoke.


    From the perspective of speaking attitude, their personal relationship is quite good. One is invincible all over the military region, and the other is even the instructor of the special forces. If these two people touch each other, it''s a pair of mung beans. With their similar family background, they are naturally much closer than others.


    "Don''t worry, what I can''t use up is my strength. In other words, how did you get into trouble with Han Fei? You give me the bottom line. How much better is he than you in simple Kung Fu?" Dongfang Hao took the water from others and asked.

 Chapter 931

    Chen Haoyu''s face was a little unnatural: "I was just careless at that time, otherwise I would be half weight with him just on boxing."


    "That''s the end. I don''t know what level you are? Even if you can give him half the weight, I''m still nervous! " Dongfang Hao also completely relaxed after hearing this.


    Chen Haoyu''s face froze when he heard this. If he hadn''t been friends with Dongfang Hao for many years, he would have gone up with a fist if someone else said this, but he was suffering now.


    It''s normal for people to blow a few words to their long face when they were repaired. Isn''t this guy serious?


    Chen Haoyu couldn''t tell for a moment whether Dongfang Hao was joking or something. After thinking about it, he still didn''t open the mouth. Just then, a knock came from the door. Dongfang Hao asked impatiently, "who is it! The door is unlocked, come in by yourself


    When the door opens, Han Fei comes in with a cigarette in his mouth and takes a glance at the room. Han Fei knows clearly.


    Originally, he was still curious whether it was the situation set by Dongfang Hao. When he saw Chen Haoyu in the room, Han Fei almost knew it.


    One is a child of the commander''s family, and the other is also called the chief. Naturally, these two people are flattered. Anyway, what should be repaired has already been repaired. Now Han Fei doesn''t want to worry about it.


    "Here you are at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Dongfang Hao looks at Han FeiMo''s hand rubbing way. It''s obvious that Chen Haoyu''s words just now gave him great encouragement.


    "If you want to fight, hurry. I''m in a hurry." Han Fei said.


    At this time, a small group on the side interjected: "boy, you don''t look like you can fight so well. Let''s kill the chicken with the ox knife, or we''ll practice first. If you can pass me, it''s not too late to fight with brother Hao."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I''m here to fight with him today. Other people are not qualified. You go."


    The muscle on that guy''s face twitches. Before he gets angry, he is stopped by Dongfang Haodian.


    "I''ll fight with you, but we''ve agreed in advance that this time it''s just a fight of Kung Fu. No one is allowed to use internal force. If you dare to attack me, I promise I''ll never finish with you!" Dongfang Hao said.


    Han Fei made a gesture of "please" with a smile, and jumped into the challenge arena with one foot. This hand alone dazzled the people around him. Originally, he didn''t see anything special, but he really had two hard skills.


    Dongfang Hao looks at this scene, mouth straight pumping, if let him come up on the ground a carp fight it is OK, can jump on the challenge arena, he really does not have this ability, Dongfang Hao looks ugly, compared with the challenge arena height and jump up the probability, finally or honestly step on the steps.


    Seeing that both sides are in place, several people in the private room are serious. One is the fierce tiger that they have been fighting all over the military region. The other is the unknown Master who seems to have two brushes. Who wins and who loses in the contest between them will greatly affect their heart.


    "Well, today is a martial arts competition. Since it''s a martial arts competition, it''s the end of the point. Don''t I have to emphasize that any more?" Dongfang Hao added another sentence before he started.


    After all, Han Feigang just relied on his pure physical explosive power. Dongfang Hao asked himself that he didn''t have this level. Now it''s necessary to take more preventive injections.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "OK, but since it''s a martial arts contest, you should add some color. Otherwise, what''s the meaning of my coming all the way here?"


    "Yes! Color head, color head! Who wins and who takes a million? Is that enough sincerity? " Dongfang Hao don''t want to say, a million just, small money just.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei shook his finger and said, "if you lose, I''ll be a security guard for one year. I don''t remember my salary, but I''ll take care of food and housing."


    Dongfang Hao''s face suddenly changed: "are you humiliating me?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "there are no noble or humble occupations. If you have any shame, just say whether you dare or not?"


    Dongfang Hao said: "dare! What dare not! But what if I win! "


    Han Fei laughed: "wait until you really win. I''ll talk about it. Get ready. I''ll do it."


    Han Fei''s words scared Dongfang Hao to swallow the rest of the words, for fear that a careless and Han Fei to attack.


    For Han Fei, Dongfang Hao''s heart is more or less a little afraid, and now it''s better to start first!


    Dongfang Hao roars and tramples on the ground. The whole person flies out to Han Fei. In the process, Dongfang Hao directly waves a heavy fist, which is common in Military Boxing, but the strength is quite good. He concentrates all his explosive power on his fist. Even those people under the stage hear the wind, and everyone can''t help but marvel.


    "It won''t be my brother Hao. I''m afraid those people in the sword brigade may not be able to take it." A young man said with emotion.


    "I don''t know if my brother Hao is strong, but I thought this game would be a little better. I didn''t expect it would be over so quickly. I''m sorry I came all the way here." Another guy said.


    This is also the voice of the vast majority of people. Seeing Dongfang Hao coming fiercely, Han Fei on the stage doesn''t dodge. It''s not obvious that he will be beaten by others as a meat target!


    It is estimated that after this blow, the so-called contest will be completely over, which is quite different from the fast fight they imagined.


    Seeing that Dongfang Hao''s fist is about to greet Han Fei, at this moment, Han Fei''s body moves slightly, and a finger stretched out of his hand flicks Dongfang Hao''s wrist like a dragonfly skimming water. Leng is to shift Dongfang Hao''s fist up a few inches with four or two thousand jin xuanao.


    Dongfang Hao only feels the traction of a soft force, and the whole person can''t help flying in that direction. If he didn''t react in time, he would be afraid of getting out of the challenge arena.


    The Kung Fu foundation of being able to sit here is not weak. Naturally, I can see the mystery of the fight just now. I didn''t expect that Han Fei knew the essence of Tai Chi very well. This kind of pure martial arts masters are rare these days, and their interest has become stronger than at first.


    Dongfang Hao finally controls his body shape, and then roars to Han Fei again. His right foot directly greets Han Fei.


    Han Fei smiles calmly and waves his hand to block. The whole person naturally slides past, and his face is still calm. Dongfang Hao, who just kicked this foot, is pulling straight on his face. After they separated, it is obvious that his right leg is shaking.


    It''s a pity that the audience didn''t see this little detail clearly. They only knew that Dongfang Hao didn''t move. On the contrary, he kicked Han Fei a few meters away, and even some people couldn''t help clapping.


    Dongfang Hao''s heart is full of bitterness. He thinks that you all have a ghost to shout! Can you still have some eyesight!


    However, reality does not give him time to think, this time it''s Hanfei''s turn to take the initiative to attack, Dongfang Hao did not react to see the face-to-face flying one by one heavy fist.


    Dongfang Hao''s heart sank, and he had a deep understanding of Han Fei''s strength. At the moment, he quickly tilted his body in the past, but he didn''t expect that it was only a false move of Han Fei.


    Just when Dongfang Hao''s center of gravity was unstable, Han Fei gently hooked his leg and buckled his ankle. Then there was a loud bang. Dongfang Hao''s strong body directly hit the ground. The movement called a comet hitting the earth.


    Even the audience could not help but take a cold breath. Even though they were far away, they all felt a pain on their faces.


    Dongfang Hao angrily climbed up from the ground, his face was also full of angry color: "Han Fei, what are you so evasive! If you have the ability, just fight with me openly and honestly


    Han Fei said with a smile, "it''s a barbarian''s behavior to compete with brute force. Martial arts is a skill that needs to be perfected. If you don''t master your own skills, you have to compete with others for brute force. What''s the reason?"


    Dongfang Hao face straight pumping, know from spell skill oneself can''t get good, now also go out: "I don''t care! Isn''t that the same reason you use your inner strength? If you don''t want to beat me, don''t follow me, or I won''t accept it! "


    Han Fei laughed: "OK, you don''t agree, do you? If you don''t agree, I''ll call you directly! "


    Han Fei said suddenly moved, the whole person like a cheetah ran out, Dong Fang Hao''s pupil suddenly a pair, although he can see Han Fei''s action, but his body can''t react, can only say that Han Fei''s speed is too fast.


    Dongfang Hao subconsciously wants to wave his hand to block, but before his arms stand up, Han Fei has come to him and smashes his chest directly.


    Dongfang Hao only felt that his chest was pounded by a huge hammer, and his body could not help flying out. When he came back, he was already lying on the cold floor.


    This is not a challenge arena. Just now, he was smashed out of the challenge arena. As for a large group of little brothers around him, their faces are anxious or angry, and even some people are shouting at their mobile phones?


    Dongfang Hao immediately realized that the feeling just at that moment was just his own illusion. When Han Fei hit his chest, he already fainted. As for how long he fainted in the middle, he didn''t know.


    "Nothing! don''t worry! Wake up! Brother Hao is awake A little guy nearby cried excitedly.


    "Don''t move him, to prevent any internal injury, it''s bad to move rashly and get hurt again." Another said.


    Hearing this, the people around them quickly make way for a certain distance. Dongfang Hao''s identity is sensitive. It''s one thing if he is beaten up in the challenge arena. If he is moved by them and injured twice, they can''t bear it.


    "Damn it! What a second injury! You are all dead. Help me up quickly Dongfang Hao cried angrily.


    Those people look at each other when they hear this sentence. After all, no one dares to go up first. Until Dongfang Hao is impatient and roars again, we can see that he is more energetic than just enough. Then we can make sure that he is not in any serious trouble. This is the only way to lift him up.


    Dongfang Hao looked around in the room, didn''t find Han Fei''s figure, also realized that he should have passed out for a long time, and then asked: "where''s Han Fei?"

 Chapter 932

    "He... He went out after you fainted and said he would go out to see him when you woke up." One of the guys faltered.


    "How long have I been sleeping?" Dongfang Hao forbeared to ask, even he himself felt a burst of bashful panic on his face.


    "It''s only about ten minutes, no more than half an hour at most. In my case, I''d have to sleep at least until the next morning." A guy said, and then he was glared by Dongfang Hao, obviously he didn''t realize that his flattery was on the horse''s leg.


    Angrily throw away those people who support themselves, Dongfang Hao staggers to the door, and he is about to admit defeat. Dongfang Hao asks himself that he is not the one who can''t afford to lose!


    When Dongfang Hao came out of the private room, he saw Han Fei drinking wine and smoking at the bar. His eyes were staring at the mobile phone screen. He was quite engrossed. Only occasionally he would slide the screen. As for the vacuum zone within 10 meters around him, people subconsciously kept a certain distance from Han Fei.


    At the beginning, Dongfang Hao was still a little unconvinced with Han Fei, but after this time, he was convinced with Han Fei. At the end, Han Fei really used the explosive power of his muscles, which he could feel.


    Even he is proud of the strongest items are completely defeated to others, at this time, if you make a clever statement, Dongfang Hao himself will look down on himself.


    Especially thinking of what his uncle said to him, Dongfang Hao made up his mind at the moment. After adjusting his mind, Dongfang Hao also squeezed out a rare smile and walked towards Han Fei, although the smile looked a little stiff.


    "Oh, brother, why are you so absorbed?" Dongfang Hao can''t even believe that he said it himself. Fortunately, there''s no one around now, otherwise he can''t stand it.


    Seeing that Han Fei didn''t speak and didn''t mean to drive away, Dongfang Hao boldly took a look in the past: "Yo, brother, you''re reading a novel. This novel is good. I''m addicted when I take a look at it. Brother, you also send me a copy. I''ll have a good look when I go back."


    Han Fei just looked up at Dongfang Hao and said, "if you read a novel, you can still see the piracy, and you will have a good future."


    Dong Fang Hao is dumb, and doesn''t know how to answer for a while. Fortunately, Han Fei''s next sentence changes the topic.


    "Did you accept that one?" Han Fei put on a cigarette and said.


    "No! Take it! I''m really convinced this time! " Dongfang Hao said quickly.


    "Now that I''m convinced, let''s talk about our blocking. You should have done it before. If you lose, you''ll be my security guard for one year." Han Fei laughs.


    "This..." Dongfang Hao''s face was a little embarrassed. He was an active soldier and could be transferred to the special brigade at any time. If he was a security guard for a year, he would be ruined!


    "If you want to gamble, you have to admit defeat. Don''t let me look down on you." Han Fei''s eyes didn''t even move away from the mobile phone screen. It seems that for him, it''s just a matter of no importance. In fact, the number one security guard under his hand really doesn''t matter to Han Fei.


    "Brother, it''s a little big under the color head. Would you like to change the condition?" Dongfang Hao''s face also showed the color of pleading.


    Just now in the private room, the brothers present are all witnesses. If Han Fei doesn''t change his words, he can''t do it. If he does that, he won''t be in the circle.


    At this time, Han Fei also put his mobile phone into his pocket and stood up and said, "people of Dongfang family, I have seen it today."


    Han Fei finished patting Dongfang Hao''s shoulder, then put out the cigarette end and walked towards the door.


    Those ruffians consciously get out of the way, leaving Dongfang Hao alone hesitating and struggling in situ. When he raised his head, Han Fei had already left the bar. As for his brothers, they all looked at him from a distance and didn''t dare to get close to him.


    "Dongfang, don''t pay any attention to him. Just say it casually. How can we take it seriously? What''s our status? Even if we don''t admit it, what can we do? If he has the ability, he will go to the court to sue us!" Chen Haoyu said with disdain.


    "Yes, Dongfang, it''s not gambling debt or anything. I don''t even have an IOU. I''m afraid he''s a little hairy. If you don''t say it, I won''t say it. Who knows, I dare not publicize it everywhere." Another guy, you talk to me.


    "You all shut up!" Dongfang Hao suddenly called a voice, that congested eyeball is like a bull on the field.


    People around a look at this posture also consciously closed their mouths, watching Dongfang Hao a person into the private room, maybe he now need a person to have a good quiet, no one at the scene to disturb.


    "Haoyu, do you think the East will not really get to the top of the horn?" Muttered a little fellow.


    "It''s hard to say. Although Dongfang is a little hot tempered, he always has principles in his life." Chen Haoyu''s face is like a waterway.


    "No! Is he really going to be a security guard? A whole year! make fun of! I''ve heard that the special team of sword is going to recruit new people. Among the three people recommended by Jinling, Dongfang is the only one. If he leaves for a year, what else can he do? "


    People around are also talking about it. It''s obvious that a seemingly joking bet made the situation complicated. At this time, no one dares to speak more for Dongfang Hao. Everything depends on what he thinks.


    The next morning, as soon as Han Fei arrived at Haiya, he saw the backbone of the personnel department looking for him strangely.


    "Brother Fei, something''s wrong. Why don''t you come and have a look?" The guy from the personnel department said.


    "What''s the matter, someone''s making trouble?" Han Fei''s brow can''t help wrinkling. It''s reasonable to say that Haiya''s current security force is not the same as before, even if there is really a door-to-door fight?


    "No, a group of soldiers came to our personnel department early this morning and said they wanted to be security guards. We didn''t dare to agree. Unexpectedly, those people just stood up in the hall and didn''t leave. It''s no use for director Wang to come to the scene to negotiate. The person in charge said that he only talked to you." Said the man in the personnel department.


    "If you have to talk to me, whose airs are so big? Let''s have a look. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Seeing Han Fei coming, those guys and girls in the personnel department were relieved. A girl came up and said, "brother Fei, I''m looking forward to you. You can see it. A group of soldiers are hanging on. We''re almost going to call the police."


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s useless to call the police. The military and police have nothing to do with each other. Even if the police come, they can''t care about anything."


    "Ah? What can we do? We can''t really let them stay in our personnel department all the time. We''ll have to interview a group of new people here later. " That younger sister worries of say.


    "Other worries, let''s see. It''s not that some people want to talk to me. Let''s talk first." Han Fei said with a smile, then put out the cigarette ends and threw them into the garbage can.


    Just as Han Fei entered the hall, a masculine male voice rang out: "all - salute!"


    A uniform sound of stamping feet came, and then a group of people followed the standard military salute and watched Han Fei. The guy at the head was not Dongfang Hao!


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Han Fei stepped forward and joked with a smile.


    "I''m willing to accept defeat. I''ve agreed to be your security guard for one year. I''ll do what I say!" Dongfang Hao cried out, it was like answering the officer''s question in the military region.


    Han Fei said nothing with a smile, then turned his eyes to the group of people behind him and said, "what''s the matter with these people? Security guard with you? I didn''t say I''d take so many people? "


    The backbone of the personnel department are also relieved to hear this, secretly admire Han Fei''s extraordinary means, did not expect that this group of soldiers were really fooled by Han Fei to come over as security.


    In the past, all the recruits were veterans, but now it seems that these people are still in the army. Their spirit and spirit are different from those they used to see. Even the security guards who came from veterans insist that these people are absolutely trumps in the military region.


    "Brother, these brothers came with me spontaneously." Dongfang Hao opens his mouth.


    "Spontaneous? What are you cheating on? If you are willing to be a security guard, why did you cry like a dead father last night Han Fei joked.


    Dongfang Hao''s face changed, and then he said with a smile: "brother, I was confused last night. I wanted to understand all night. I didn''t dare to accept what I said. What''s the name of a man! I figured that out, so I came. "


    Han Fei took a look at Dongfang Hao and said, "it''s rare, but we Haiya don''t open a charity hall. We can''t support so many of you. Let your brothers go back where they come from."


    Those backbones of the personnel department were very anxious when they heard this!


    "Feige! No! We can''t let these high-quality security guards go! " Although they were worried in their hearts, they couldn''t help it, otherwise they would let outsiders watch.


    Dongfang Hao hesitated, and then turned to the group and said, "brothers, it''s hard for you to go."


    Some of those people were annoyed, some were relieved, and some of them were a little sorry. Judging from their size and accomplishment, these people are definitely trumps in the military region. Regardless of their background, it is not difficult for them to be selected into special forces or transferred to special departments with their own strength.


    Needless to say, I also know that there is definitely the shadow of the East in it. Otherwise, how could Dongfang Hao have been so sad yesterday that he changed his sex that night?


    As for this group of people who bring their families together, is it hard for them to come true when they are free training bases?


    Mr. Liu''s dismissal from the vice ministry failed to motivate him to become a general instructor. He would like to borrow a gambling appointment to fill a group of people and provide them with free food and accommodation. Do you think so much?


    This group of people have different ideas, but Han Fei has already given the order to leave. Whether they are secretly happy or reluctant, they all walk towards the door.


    How many people are a little selfish, looking at the brothers coming out one after another, Dongfang Hao felt a little happy. Last night, he thought he was dug by Han Fei and jumped down, but his uncle''s words made him feel like he was in a daze. Today, he arrived at the seaside before dawn.


    "You go too." At this time, Han Fei said again.

 Chapter 933

    "Ah?" Dongfang haomeng forced, if even he was banished, then what''s the significance of making this posture today!


    "No? I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. How can you go back on your promise? " Dongfang Hao didn''t agree. Originally, he was very reluctant. But when he knew that Han Fei was the chief instructor of the dragon group who offered a lot of money to hire, he thought that he had to hold the thigh.


    If you can be taught by Han Fei hand in hand, it won''t be a year, even if it is a month, those people in the sword brigade will have to be put down by themselves.


    "Whether you are a leader or I am a leader, I will not accept it if I say no. you can leave. If you depend on me again, you will be asked to send Baoan out." Han Fei laughs.


    Dongfang Hao saw that Han Fei didn''t look like a joker. Then he clenched his teeth and fell down on his knees and said, "if you are a teacher, it doesn''t matter if you are a security guard. Master, take me!"


    The young people around are very tired by this scene. A while ago, there was a quarrel on the Internet about traditional art kneeling down to worship teachers. Kneeling ceremony was abolished in the 1911 Revolution. Seeing such a great young man kneeling down without saying a word, people could not help but turn their eyes to Han Fei.


    They know Han Fei''s skill, but they never thought that someone would worship him as a teacher. If it''s in any martial arts school, it''s in the hall of Haiya personnel department!


    Seeing Han Fei''s unwillingness, a young man said, "you and Feige have a private chat. Here''s the company''s attention. We have to interview new people later."


    Dongfang Hao when didn''t hear this, still kneel on the ground don''t move, another sister see also anxious: "you this person how so, isn''t fly elder brother don''t promise you still don''t get up? This is a moral kidnapping! Brother Fei has no obligation to accept you as an apprentice


    The guys around also agree. If Han Fei runs a martial arts school, that''s all. But now he''s Haiya''s security minister, a real company executive. He''s much more respected than the boss of many private enterprises. How can he spend his time training you, an apprentice who comes from nowhere.


    What''s more, in ancient times, when I was a teacher, I had to bring bacon sticks with me. You just wanted to accept you with a few words, what do you want to fight for!


    The voice of the discussion around is not small, Dongfang Hao is also a dead pig at the moment, not afraid of boiling water as did not hear.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Is your knee so worthless? I didn''t remember saying that I would accept you as an apprentice. Go back where you came from. " Han Fei lit a cigarette and said.


    "No! If Shifu doesn''t agree, I will be unable to get up on my knees today! " Dongfang Hao gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, master, you are so cheeky. In that case, you can kneel all the time. If everyone changes places, it will be the hall for insect control." Han Fei said.


    For Han Fei''s words, we are unconditionally convinced. In addition, Dongfang Hao is aiming at Han Fei and has made such a big battle. Everyone knows that this guy has a good family background. Compared with their identities, it''s nothing to leave this hall vacant for the next day.


    As soon as Dongfang Hao saw that everyone had left, he was in a hurry. He got up and ran to Han Fei and said, "master, you can take me. I''m really sincere this time!"


    "Didn''t you say to kneel there all day? Why didn''t anyone wake up? Can call on so many people to come together to explain you are not stupid, I only say once, don''t challenge my bottom line Han Fei patted Dong Fang Hao on the shoulder and said.


    Dongfang Hao''s heart sank. He was a little bit arrogant on weekdays, but it didn''t mean he was a fool. In fact, his mind was much more delicate than those second generation dandies, otherwise it was impossible for them to make him the boss in their small circle.


    Some words are said in plain jokes, and no one loses face after listening to them. But if you really take others'' warning as a joke, the result will be quite serious.


    "I see. I just want to say one more word before I leave." Dongfang Hao opens his mouth.


    "Say it


    "In fact, I know a lot of things, but I usually pretend I don''t know anything. It''s not my brain heat or my uncle''s advice. In his eyes, I always make trouble and think highly of myself. He''s afraid that my good nature will be difficult in the future, so he always wants to polish my temperament..."


    "More than one." Han Fei interrupts.


    "Ah?" Dongfang Hao is helpless. There''s no reason to interrupt such a sensational monologue. He originally expected this to make Han Fei change his mind. How can he not play according to common sense!


    "If you have nothing else to do, you can go back. This time it''s for uncle''s sake. If you are shot again, you won''t be so lucky. If you can bow your head, you can be saved. Go." Han Fei light mouth way.


    Although Dongfang Hao is not reconciled, he doesn''t want to be wiped out by himself. He seems to have a little friendship with uncle. He has already bowed his head to admit that he has done something wrong, and then let uncle deal with it again. Maybe he can succeed at this time!


    Dongfang Hao finally bows to Han Fei, and then goes out of the door. Compared with his rebellious temperament when we met yesterday, the boy''s temper is also a lot of convergence. Han Fei is just smiling. Some people don''t know it in the game. The boy thinks that his uncle''s advice to him makes him turn back and take the initiative to worship his teacher, but he comes here today to convey the meaning of Dongfang Dingtian?


    Dongfang Hao doesn''t know, those guys who follow are also in the drum, but Han Fei is as penetrating as a mirror.


    The net of interests behind Dongcheng is very much involved. Dongfang Dingtian wanted this boy to test his attitude, otherwise he would not call so many guys together.


    At the beginning, Mr. Liu''s invitation was pressed by himself. Now, is the olive branch thrown by Dongfang Dingtian going to take it or not?


    Although you have the freedom to refuse to accept, if you are branded by the military, you can do many things without worries, just like the east city thing.


    Zhao Tianhao''s first move is a matter of love. Don''t expect him to save the scene. Accept or reject it for the second time. Han Fei has to think about it carefully. It can''t be done in a hurry, but it can''t be too urgent. Whoever speaks first will lose the initiative. He has to be well measured.


    Just then, a white-collar girl came up and whispered, "brother Fei, sister Rong asked you to go to her office. It seems that there is something important to discuss with you. I see that the heads of those departments are also involved."


    "I see." Han Fei doesn''t think much anymore, and then goes to Wang Rong''s office.


    When Han Fei arrived at Wang Rong''s office, the heads of the departments sat in a row with their brows locked. Looking at the thick stack of copywriters and the changing line chart on the projector, it was obvious that they were discussing something important.


    When these department heads saw Han Fei, they all got up and said hello. As the Minister of security, Han Fei was not under them. In addition, they all knew that Haiya''s successive leaps had something to do with Han Fei. Nominally, he was the Minister of security, but it was not wrong to call him vice president Han directly.


    "Sister Rong, what are you discussing?" Han Fei came in and asked.


    Wang Rong gave Han Fei a brief explanation at the moment. It turns out that Dongcheng has been hit by many large enterprises and is on the verge of collapse. All its industries have been strongly impacted.


    Some industries are facing the risk of being partitioned because of the pledge of contracts and the difficulties of rivals. As long as there is one enterprise that dares to take the lead and tear down a few pieces of meat from Dongcheng, it will not be a problem.


    Han Fei was not surprised by this. Yesterday, Li Tianxing asked himself to go to the accord club just for this matter. Originally, several aristocratic families could have done this together. Later, Wei Rulong, the young and old of Yanjing, joined the club. It was reasonable that the progress was much faster than expected.


    If Wang Rong really takes part in it, he will find that no other company will compete with Haiya in those rich industries. It''s just that these words will give people a sense of frustration, and Han Fei has been hiding it.


    "I don''t know what the supervisors think?" Han Fei said.


    Those executives also put down their statements to express their opinions. Everyone''s view is the same, that is, the success of these industries will do no harm to Haiya. Many industries have already developed quite mature. They only need to send people to manage them. Compared with their own infrastructure construction, they don''t know how much time and investment they have to save.


    Anyway, they have a competitive relationship with Dongcheng, but they don''t have to consider each other''s feelings. Besides, the competition in the shopping mall is just like this. Even if they don''t start, other enterprises will miss it. There''s no need to give the cake of the seaside to outsiders. Otherwise, making outsiders bigger will cultivate a strong enemy for them.


    It can only be said that Dongcheng is not good at controlling the risks. Otherwise, the whole building would not collapse in such a storm. At this time, it would not blame others for being divided up.


    Han Fei was not surprised, but at this time, Wang Rong suddenly put forward a bold point of view.


    "I don''t know who attacked Dongcheng. At present, many groups are jointly suppressing Dongcheng''s share price. Since today''s opening, Dongcheng''s share price has been falling. Up to now, it has dropped several percentage points." Wang Rong said.


    Everyone in the office was in a daze. No one thought why Wang Rong mentioned it all of a sudden. There was no direct relationship between their acquisition of their industries and the stock price?


    Han Fei also stayed in Haiya Li for a period of time. He was not completely influenced by Xiaobai. Subconsciously, he said, "sister Rong, it''s normal for the stock price to fluctuate. As long as it''s within a reasonable range, isn''t it strange?"


    Han Fei''s words seem professional, but on this occasion, it''s a little white.


    The real-time broken line chart on the screen is the current stock market of Dongcheng. At present, the decline is beyond the normal range, but at the beginning, everyone didn''t take it seriously. After a short period of stupefaction, everyone''s faces suddenly changed, and Wang Rong''s eyes were a bit shocked.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t you want to..." a department director said, she would rather be wrong. After all, Wang Rong''s idea is too crazy!

 Chapter 934

    "Yes, that''s what I think. Let''s analyze the feasibility and talk about our own views." Wang Rong said.


    The heads of those departments are not calm. What they are talking about in a low voice originally means that they are nervous. Now they are full of gunpowder. It seems that what they are discussing is a great event.


    Han Fei only felt that the atmosphere of the office was much more dignified than before, but as for what they were talking about, he didn''t really know for a while. Maybe this is the difference in majors.


    "Sister Rong, what did you say? Why didn''t I understand anything?" Han Fei can''t help but ask. He really knows little about the stock market, and now he doesn''t understand how good the topic is.


    At the moment, those department heads seem to have discussed the results, and Wang Rong also said: "since some people are attacking Dongcheng now, which leads to the continuous decline of Dongcheng''s share price, why don''t we focus on those industries instead of acquiring these shares?"


    In a word, it seems to open the door to a new world for Han Fei. If Dongcheng is compared to a cow, it is the resort or pharmaceutical company discussed by Li Tianxing before. After all, it is just some refreshing meat on the cow.


    But Wang Rong''s vision is to take down the whole cow. As for whether it''s Steak or tendon, how to distribute it is not her own decision?


    At that time, Wei Rulong said that he would hand over the whole Dongcheng to Haiya. At that time, Han Fei just bragged and didn''t care much about it. Now when he contacted Wang Rong, he couldn''t guess that the share price of Dongcheng was definitely suppressed by Wei Rulong.


    It''s worthy of being the first one in Yanjing. Ordinary people can''t even think about this kind of means. This kind of bearing and boldness really beat Li Tianxing and others for several blocks.


    At that time, Wei Rulong said that he would take the whole East city as a compensation to let him and Yun Ying draw a clear line. No matter whether he accepted it or not, he would still make trouble to Haiya or himself in the future.


    That being the case, don''t let your opponent give you something in vain, just accept it calmly.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Rong is so cautious and even calls himself a layman. Maybe it''s just for peace of mind.


    Sure enough, when Wang Ronggang said this, one of the department heads frowned and said: "Mr. Wang, no matter who attacks Dongcheng, their only purpose is to suppress Dongcheng''s stock price so as to profit from it. Our rash move is to make enemies for ourselves!"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, no matter how low the stock price is, we have to spend money to buy back the shares. The other party''s demand is nothing more than the shares of Dongcheng. If we rush to take advantage of the shares at this time, isn''t it that other people have trapped the fish in the pond and we have robbed them?


    If we can suppress Dongcheng''s stock price, the other party''s energy is absolutely not low. If we make a grudge, we will have a big impact on Haiya in the future. " Another supervisor said.


    "Since the other party has the ability to swallow Dongcheng, how can they care about another Haiya? Even if they don''t sell, all the stocks are bought by us. Obviously, we have more shares in Dongcheng, which is more profitable than purchasing some industries alone.


    But in this way, our capital will be put in. In other words, our industry will also be put in other people''s hands in disguise. If we are really in trouble, we may not be able to make a good move! "


    "Mr. Wang, I think so too. We have developed fast enough now. It''s good to keep such a steady pace. If we take another big step rashly and fall over carelessly, it''s hard to get up again."


    The directors present are the first batch of old people to work hard with Wang Rong. Haiya seems to be their second life. They are cautious in every decision they make.


    Wang Rong frowned at the moment. Unexpectedly, these old guys are not optimistic about this at all. High risk is accompanied by high income. If there is no spirit of adventure and struggle, Haiya can not achieve so much in such a short time.


    Just as Haiya grows bigger and bigger, they become more afraid to take risks.


    If it''s annexing some small and medium-sized enterprises, we won''t have such worries at all. It''s just that the skeleton of Dongcheng is there after all. Even for Haiya''s current capital chain, it''s a big gamble to win Dongcheng, which makes them dare not continue.


    "Fei, what do you think?" Wang Rong turned her eyes to Han Fei.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I don''t know much about the stock market. I only know that there has never been any complacency in the world. If you want to become bigger and stronger, you have to work hard by yourself, not rely on other people''s care and pity.


    If we are afraid of the other party''s troubles, we will not move forward. If we become competitors one day, will we give up and let the other party buy us Haiya honestly


    "Minister Han, we can''t say that. If it''s just an enterprise, we''re not afraid of it. But the stock market is fierce. It''s obviously a big financial group or a business circle working together. It''s not a joke to crack down on the stock market. There are too many things to put in. We''re suspected of grabbing at this time. It''s something to be hated by people. We can''t get involved easily!" A department head opens a way.


    Han Fei knows that all this is written by Wei Rulong, and what''s more, he does it in order to give Dongcheng to Haiya.


    But people like them all have their own arrogance, and the things they send out will not be directly handed over to you. In a word, they take out the things. If they don''t have the courage to be taken advantage of by others, you have to recognize the loss, but the price they should pay in the future will not be discounted at all.


    If Haiya is worried about the risk and does not dare to make this gamble, it will only take advantage of others. In this game, they not only want to gamble, but also want to make a high-profile gamble. The excitement of the gamble is not only for the immediate interests, but also to show an attitude to Wei Rulong.


    If Haiya can''t accept all the things sent out, it will make Wei Rulong look down on Han Fei. It''s polite to call him vice president Han before, but it''s ironic to call him vice president Han later if he doesn''t even have Haiya''s decision-making power.


    "We''ve done it. Even if the other party has a lot of energy, we Haiya are not allowed to be manipulated. We Haiya have grown from a small company on the verge of bankruptcy to the scale of today. We don''t know how many stronger companies and consortia we have, but we''ve come step by step?


    We used to be like this, and we''ll be like this again. Once we lose the spirit of enterprising, pioneering and daring to take risks... "Han Fei is a bit poor in words. After all, he is not a professional liberal arts student. It''s OK to agitate a few words in front of Du Jinlong''s brothers, but now the scene really can''t go on.


    Fortunately, Wang Rong untied Han Fei in time, and had to say that he specialized in technology. When Han Fei spoke, all the department heads didn''t respond. But after Wang Rong finished, everyone was as excited as a chicken. It seemed that they had returned to the state of daring to fight and fearless at the beginning of their business.


    "In this case, let''s start to prepare. There are certain risks in holding up funds, but there is no way to avoid them. It depends on which method we choose.


    As for the stock market, I''m not very professional, but I have a friend who is the top expert in this field. If it''s fast, she can get to the seaside tonight. What we have to do now is to do the preliminary work well and concentrate the biggest advantage to prepare for the next acquisition station. " Wang Rong finally made a conclusion.


    The final outline and various details of the short meeting were finalized by Wang Rong and these department heads. As for Han Fei, at best, he was just a witness.


    Even without what he said just now, Wang Rong will finally persuade these executives. After all, Wang Rong has accomplished one miracle after another with them through the years of ups and downs. There is no doubt about her personal prestige.


    Looking at the mixed faces of those department heads, Han Fei originally wanted to tell them the truth, but he thought it over. Knowing the truth will only frustrate their enthusiasm. Later, when they encounter the same things, they will have more or less hesitation and cowardice. Only by maintaining this spirit of daring to fight and take risks, Haiya can really achieve the step he expected.


    Facts have proved that some people do not obey the rules before making huge profits. When Wei Rulong attacked the stock price of Dongcheng, he had already made a statement. However, in the afternoon of that day, when Dongcheng''s stock once reached its lowest point, some enterprises began to buy Dongcheng''s stock, causing continuous fluctuations in the stock price.


    Wang Rong also frowned when she saw this scene. It seems that things are much more complicated than they thought. According to this momentum, it is impossible to acquire Dongcheng according to the original budget.


    Originally, Wang Rong planned to take the lead when she was still a few percentage points lower. Unexpectedly, she was disturbed by these retail investors. Maybe some people''s registered bag companies would make a trial.


    "Sister Rong, can you find out which companies are buying shares?" Han Fei asked.


    "Yes, but even if we find it, there''s no way. It''s free competition. We can''t interfere. It''s just the interference of these people. The risk and cost of winning Dongcheng have increased a lot." Wang Rong frowned.


    Han Fei can also see that if it wasn''t for the stock price rebound caused by these people''s acquisition of shares, Dongcheng''s share price should have dropped by several percentage points. Under such circumstances, more people will participate in it. At that time, the cake Wei Rulong gave Haiya will be nibbled at least half by these small fish.


    Han Fei thinks about it and then goes out to call Zhao Tianhao.


    "Brother Han, it''s not easy for you to make a phone call. What''s the matter with you today?" Zhao Tianhao''s hearty laughter came from the phone.


    Han Fei didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "I''ll tell you straight. You should know the share price of Dongcheng. I want to ask you a favor."

 Chapter 935

    Zhao Tianhao was not surprised at all. He started the business in Dongcheng and naturally paid close attention to it afterwards.


    Dongcheng''s stock price fluctuates so much that Zhao Tianhao can''t hide it. Although it makes him a little surprised, he believes that Han Fei has something to do with it.


    Behind the stock price is the equity dispute. Zhao Tianhao has been paying close attention to this matter today. Until he saw the small companies purchasing Dongcheng''s shares, Zhao Tianhao knew that someone was unruly about it. Sure enough, after a while, Han Fei''s phone call came.


    "Brother Han, it''s too late for you to talk about this." Zhao Tianhao said.


    "Late, what do you mean?" Han Fei''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Is there any force involved in this? No!


    "I''ve been paying close attention to the stock price of Dongcheng. I''ve asked people to check the irregularities of those small companies, but when my people find the legal representative''s home, the house is full of blood, and 89 out of 10 people are gone. I think those small companies will stop in a while." Zhao Tianhao said.


    When Han Fei heard this, his brow wrinkled deeper: "who in the end did it, and why did the other party do it?"


    Zhao Tianhao didn''t know about it, so: "I thought it had something to do with you, or some of your friends helped you, and I wanted to persuade you to be less grumpy. It seems that I was worried too much."


    "Brother, can you help me find out who did it? I''m not sure if I don''t find people out. " Han Fei said.


    "I''ve asked someone to look into this matter. I''ll let you know if I have any news. However, judging from the current situation, the other party''s means are quite professional, and I can''t find anything here. Instead, you should think about whether something happened recently." Zhao Tianhao said.


    The doubt in Han Fei''s heart is more serious. The first thing he thought of was Wei Rulong, but he ruled it out immediately.


    When Wei Rulong gave the east city to them, he was very clear that there would be such and such competition. Naturally, he would not wipe these people out.


    What''s more, although he is a son of a noble family, he is not completely above the law. It doesn''t matter if he kills a handful of people secretly, but he will never act in such a high profile. However, Han Fei can''t think of anyone else except him for a moment.


    "Forget it, when the time comes, everything will come to the surface. It''s boring to think too much now. Anyway, it''s good for us today. By the way, brother, there''s another thing I want to ask you. Do you know about the 712 incident?" Han Fei thought of this temporarily and asked casually.


    ¡°712£¿ What''s 712? " Zhao Tianhao doesn''t know why.


    Han Fei then hit a ha ha way: "nothing, I remember wrong, nothing I hang up first."


    Zhao Tianhao is just about to ask again. Han Fei''s phone has been hung up, which makes Zhao Tianhao look depressed. At the moment, he also asked a subordinate to check.


    On the other hand, Dongcheng''s stock price is still fluctuating. Han Fei knows that this small-scale fluctuation won''t last long, and now he gives Wang Rong a dose of reassurance.


    It''s just that compared with the competition behind, these are just small waves. When those consortia buy back shares on a large scale, that''s the time for the fight to start.


    Shopping malls are no smoke battlefield, winners take all, losers have nothing, now the shares of Dongcheng is such a gamble, winning or losing only in a flash.


    "Sister Rong, what''s up with the expert you''re talking about? I''ve heard that not everyone can play in the stock market. Even veteran players with many years of experience sometimes fail. Should we do it now? " Han Fei looked at the echo moving forehead broken line diagram and opened his mouth.


    After all, Han Fei has never seen the so-called expert, and he really knows nothing about the stock market. He only thinks that the price is so unstable now, and if he doesn''t move now, if he drags on, I''m afraid things will get worse.


    "Don''t worry, Fei. My friend is born to be a good hand at playing with the stock market. In the financial crisis, many companies lost money, but she made a lot of money. I don''t know how many companies are greedy.


    At present, our rash action will only make the situation more complicated. Wait patiently and let professional people do professional things. " Wang Rong opened her mouth, although she said so, it can be seen that Wang Rong''s heart is not so relaxed.


    "Sister Rong, are you kidding? In the financial crisis, many multinational companies have closed down. How can he still make a lot of money? I haven''t heard of any company taking advantage of the situation at that time Han Fei said.


    "Of course you haven''t heard of it. Although she made a lot of money, she didn''t use it for personal investment, but donated it all to project hope." Wang Rong said.


    "I''ve donated all my money, and I don''t know how much of it will be greedy. Such a smart person can''t even think about this?" Han Fei muttered.


    "Who said no? Few people can figure out her idea. Let''s wait patiently now. " Wang Rong said.


    That night, in a private room of the Jin Dynasty, several department heads of Haiya were there, including Wang Rong and Han Fei.


    The purpose of this dinner is very simple. It''s to meet Wang Rong''s faxiao and best friend. At first, everyone thought it was a bit too much. Now we are racing against the clock. Who can waste more than an hour on the dinner.


    But even Wang Rong opened his mouth, and the department heads had to bear it. Unexpectedly, when they met the leader, the other party just took them down in a few words.


    "Rongrong, I can help you if you want the shares of Dongcheng, but in the early stage, you have to be prepared. If you can''t survive in the later stage, even if you sell me, I can''t afford to pay." The woman with sunglasses said, even if she went into the private room, she would not take off her sunglasses. She had to create a sense of mystery.


    "Just let it go. We are ready." Wang Rong said.


    "Since you can trust me so much, I''m sure I won''t let you down, but before that, I''m afraid Minister Han will have to go and run in person." At this time, Wang Rong''s mysterious friend looked at Han Fei and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know why. Since the woman came into the room, he always felt that he had two eyes staring at him.


    He has noticed this woman several times, but when he thinks that she is Wang Rong''s best friend, it''s a bit impolite for him to do so, but he always feels that something is wrong. At the moment, this woman takes the initiative to mention herself, which makes Han Fei feel strange.


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just killing chickens to scare monkeys. There are always some small companies that like to do things. I happen to know that one of them has an amusement park on the seashore. I believe Minister Han''s method will let them know how to do it. It''s also a wake-up call for other people with the same mind." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Just this sentence, Han Fei realized that the woman''s energy was not simple, and then he asked as usual: "you say, what field?"


    The woman said the name of the club at the moment. Han Fei was a little surprised when he heard about it. Du Jinlong had mentioned it before. It seemed that it was a private property owned by a boss in Jiangbei. It seemed that it was taken care of by his secret.


    Originally, Han Fei was polite to the people in Jiangbei, but now that the other party has decided on them, don''t blame them for being unreasonable. Han Fei got up and went out.


    "Minister Han, it''s not urgent to start. At this moment, don''t you have something to eat before you leave?" Said the woman.


    "No, take your time." Han Fei opens his mouth and thinks the atmosphere is a little strange.


    Just as Han Fei walked out of the private room, he saw Dongfang Hao standing in the corridor with an attentive face. As soon as he saw Han Fei, he came up and said, "master, what are you going to do? There''s a lack of someone around? I don''t have anything else. It''s just a handful of strength. The car just stops outside. You can tell me where you want to go. "


    Han Fei subconsciously turned his head and looked at the private room, then looked up and down at the boy and said, "what are you doing here, blocking me if you don''t go back to Jinling?"


    "Master, you''re kidding. I don''t have the guts. I''m coming with my sister-in-law tonight, the one that Mr. Wang invited." The East Hao simple smile way.


    "You said the stock market expert is your sister-in-law?" Han Fei can''t help but ask, and finally understand what happened just now.


    It''s a member of the Dongfang family who looks at money like dirt. Naturally, her identity can''t be as simple as it seems. I don''t know whether she''s here tonight for Wang Rong or for herself. Look at Dongfang Hao who looks forward to it. Maybe she has both.


    "Yes, my sister-in-law, Dongfang Yuqing, is a fake one." Dongfang Hao opens his mouth.


    Han Fei finally understands why the woman wants to open her mouth and find a place for him. It turns out that Dongfang Hao is waiting for him here.


    Think of Dongfang Dingtian''s olive branch. This Dongfang Yuqing is also Wang Rong''s junior and best friend. At present, Haiya helps her buy Dongcheng''s shares. If there is any rebound in the future, she is reluctant to pull the military relationship.


    At present, the Dongfang family is so sincere, and the boy is also looking at himself now. Han Fei thinks about it and then says, "OK, anyway, you are idle too. Would you like to go out with me?"


    "Good! Good! Master, you said, "where are we going to smash the scene?" Oriental Hao excitedly says.


    "Even if you know where to go, your sister-in-law didn''t tell you?" Han Fei laughs.


    "Yes, but you didn''t say anything. I didn''t dare to drive. This is the minimum respect for master." The eastern Hao is the color way.


    "Come on, don''t yell. I haven''t said I''ll take you as an apprentice. I''ll see your performance tonight." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Dongfang Hao a listen to this words immediately excited, the meaning of this words, as long as you behave well tonight, maybe Han Fei a happy, really to accept him!


    This is the chief instructor of the dragon group who has to spend a lot of money to dig out. If he can become his close disciple, he will be very powerful!

 Chapter 936

    "I understand, I understand. Do you want me to call dozens of brothers to come here again? They have no other skills. They are first-class in smashing the field. If you throw them in, they will be more powerful than erha''s tearing family!


    They are staying in the military area command now. A phone call can arrive in half an hour at most. They can get everything they want! " The East Hao asks a way excitedly.


    Han Fei gave him a white look and said, "we are going to smash the field, not fight. What do you want?"


    Dongfang Hao dumb, two people immediately drove toward that field opened past.


    The main purpose of coming here tonight is to frighten and wake up those who are ready to move. Otherwise, it would be more direct for Du Jinlong to come here with a group of brothers.


    It''s not a big bar, and it''s only a medium-sized bar in the entertainment circle of the seaside. Because the boss behind it is from Jiangbei, he doesn''t do much seaside activities and doesn''t have any conflicts with the people on the road. On weekdays, no one will come and make trouble.


    When Han Fei and Dongfang Hao arrived at the door, many cars had been parked outside, but none of them were high-grade. We can roughly judge what level of group the bar is aimed at.


    "Master, shall we do it now?" Oriental Hao excitedly asks a way.


    Han Fei white East Hao one eye: "have brain?"? Did you do it at the door? You''re a street troublemaker. If they call the police directly, they can drag you away. Think of yourself as a whore here. Be natural. "


    "Whoring... Whorers?" Dongfang Hao''s mouth can''t help twitching twice. Today''s feeling is not only to smash the scene, but also to sell!


    "Master, you''re really embarrassing me. To be honest, I''ve been practicing childish Kung Fu for more than 20 years, but I''m only a few months away from being successful. If you don''t suffer, you''ll be happy with the good things in the front, and I''ll do the dirty work in the back?" Dongfang Hao asks tentatively.


    "Promise, remember that''s what you said." Han Fei laughed and scolded, and then asked, "do you have any money with you?"


    "Yes, not much. Is more than 2000 yuan enough?" Dongfang Hao is also sincere. He takes out his wallet and lights up the red ticket.


    Han Fei is not polite either. He puts the money into his pocket and lights a cigarette. He walks to the bar smartly. Just as he enters the bar, several showy little sisters greet him. They are very delicate, and their attitude is more enthusiastic than that of the street girl.


    Dongfang Hao has been to the bar many times, but he goes to the formal places like the military club. As for the women in the bar, he dares not touch them, so he takes this attitude towards them. It seems pure on the surface. Who knows how many customers he receives behind his back? In case of any illness, the last time he plays, he will lose nothing.


    "My little sister is very beautiful. What time does she get off work in the evening? I''ll treat you to a snack. " Han Fei''s evil smile.


    Those ignorant girl students like little white face, as for these girls in the mixed society, they prefer Han Fei''s evil and masculine temperament. Frankly speaking, it''s ruffian.


    Those girls are also bold and unrestrained, some directly pasted on Han Fei, said: "brother want to invite us to have a snack, but you have to be a little sincere, or I''m afraid you can''t feed so many of our sisters."


    That girl said with chest rub Han Fei''s arm, a pair of eyes soft are about to drip water, even Dongfang Hao see this scene also cry evil, no reason two people together into the door, these girls are pasted on Han Fei, but none of them come to take care of themselves!


    Although Dongfang Hao subconsciously despises these girls, he is also a man after all. Now this scene undoubtedly makes him doubt his body and face.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll eat too much, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat too much. Brother, go ahead and do something. I''ll take you out later. Hi!" Han Fei then took out a large number of red tickets from his pocket and stuffed them into the girl''s chest. There was a sudden scream of excitement around her. Even many people in the audience turned their eyes to here. It seems that there is a rich Kaizi tonight.


    Who do these girls like most in the bar? They are not handsome men or fierce men, but rich people who are willing to spend money!


    Originally, a group of girls wanted to be welcomed. Now Han Fei is so generous, and now he becomes more enthusiastic. Han Fei takes advantage of the waves and touches them. Then he goes to the bar.


    Dongfang Hao clearly noticed that where Han Fei had passed, those who were looking for fun subconsciously gave way. In other words, he was just an ordinary guest, and no one would look at him more if he was dead.


    But Han Fei successfully attracted everyone''s attention as soon as he entered the door. Dongfang Hao always felt that Han Fei was teaching him by words and deeds, but he just thought hard for a long time and didn''t realize the essence.


    "Boy, have you learned?" Han Fei asked.


    "I''ve learned... But what does it have to do with us crashing the show?" Dongfang Hao asked.


    "Well, if you can ask this, it means that you don''t have this talent. It''s nothing to tell you. Do what you should do." Han Fei said and found a seat to sit down, immediately there are a few enthusiastic hot figure hot girl came together.


    Instead, Dongfang Hao''s lips wriggled and stood silent in the crowd for a long time. He always felt that there was something wrong with it today.


    Dongfang Hao vaguely understands something. He seems to understand why his uncle wants to learn more from Han Fei. It seems that what he has to learn is not only Kung Fu.


    Want to invite this link, Dongfang Hao is also very excited, now standing in the crowd called out: "let your boss out! I come here today to look for a place! Get the hell out of here if you don''t want to get into trouble! "


    Han Fei was playing with some girls. He almost spewed the wine out of his mouth when he heard this. This boy is too wonderful. Even Han Fei felt a little humiliated. Maybe it was a mistake to ask him to come here tonight.


    The girls were close to each other, and they all laughed when they heard this.


    "Handsome guy, you are humorous as a friend. Would you like to ask some sisters to accompany him later?" A girl asked with a smile.


    Han Fei put down his glass, waved his hand and said, "don''t mention this to me. I don''t have this shameful friend."


    "I say so, handsome man. You are so wise and powerful. That boy is a papaya. I think he is mostly your subordinate. He even takes his younger brother to the bar. What kind of business do you do, handsome man?" A younger sister asked expectantly


    "Guess, I''ll tell you if you guess right." Han Fei said with a smile, and then in that girl''s buttocks on a hard pinch, suddenly there is a burst of screaming and making noise.


    Dongfang Hao see this scene straight mouth pumping, this inexplicable sad is how to return a responsibility, how to have a kind of Yang Bailao for Huang Shiren working feeling?


    Dongfang Hao turns grief and indignation into power at the moment. He opens his voice and shouts out: "let your boss get out! I''m a loser


    "Ha ha ha, handsome boy, you are so funny!"


    Dongfang Hao''s voice has just fallen, and the girls on the side are laughing all the more.


    There''s no way. The music in the field is so strong, except that these people around can hear what he yells. In the distance, they don''t know what''s happening here at all. Dongfang Hao''s roaring twice in succession is just to add a little joke to the people around.


    Dongfang Hao is also angry at the moment. He rushes to the stage and kicks a resident singer. Then he grabs the microphone and yells: "get the hell out of here! I''m going to smash it! Everybody who has nothing to do with this place, get out of here


    Those wriggling men and women on the dance floor can''t help but stop and look at Dongfang Hao one by one in dismay. This kind of feeling of being noticed by thousands of people makes Dongfang Hao feel hot on his face.


    "Damn it! What are you looking at! I can''t understand you! If you don''t get out of here, I''ll beat you all together! " Dongfang Hao finished and kicked the metal pole of the microphone into two sections. Seeing that everyone''s reaction was not strong, he directly kicked a table under him.


    At this point, the people around really believe that this is a smash, not a tease forced to go on stage funny.


    There was a sudden scream in the bar, and the men and women rushed to the outside. As for the girls who had just returned you Yinong to Han Fei, they were like ghosts, and they ran away in an instant.


    "This boy..." Han Fei shook his head, then lit a cigarette and walked over.


    Suddenly such a riot happened, which naturally alerted the thugs who watched the scene, but it was too late for them to stop it.


    Seeing that this month''s bonus has flown away, these people naturally spread their anger on Dongfang Hao. A group of people are coming to Dongfang Hao with fierce spirits.


    The first one looks up and down at Dongfang Hao and Han Fei, and finally focuses on Han Fei. He can be the leader of this group. His eyesight is a little bit strong. At one glance, he believes that Dongfang Hao is just a thug, and Han Fei is the real speaker.


    "Brother, I don''t know which little sister is not sensible enough to make you angry, or we have offended you in some way. You might as well say something accurate?" The bastard in charge said.


    "It''s not my hand. Why do you ask me? I come in for consumption. I come here just to watch the fun. " Han Fei said naturally, as if he was just an outsider.


    At this time, the girls just at the door also came to say something for Han Fei. When they just entered the door, Han Fei was in the front, Dongfang Hao and a group of people were in the back. These girls didn''t think they were together.


    If they were other people, they would be too lazy to meddle in their own business, but who would let Han Fei spend so much money, especially when Han Fei said that he would invite them out later. Hey, everyone would get three or five thousand yuan a night. They could not bear to have such an accident.


    The head of the bastard heard this sentence was also stunned, then lowered his voice and said: "sister Hua, are you kidding me?"


    The girl who had been pinched by Han Fei said: "Xiao Liuzi, you are so bold and fat that you suspect that your sister Hua is coming. This handsome guy often comes to hold my place. She is a regular customer! If you mess up today, I''ll see how the boss will deal with you later! "


    The boy was terrified when he heard this. Although they were the thugs in the bar, their status was really inferior to that of the Huajie, and now they could only recognize them.


    The guy looked at Han Fei apologetically and said with a smile, "brother, I''m sorry I made a mistake. Otherwise, it would be bad for you to look around and start splashing your blood."

 Chapter 937

    "That''s it! I said I''m just watching, but it doesn''t matter this time. I''ll forgive you. Next time, we''ll have to show some highlights. The customer is God, don''t you think? " Han Fei sat down at a nearby table and poured himself a glass of red wine. The bastard could only smile from beginning to end.


    Dongfang Hao''s eyes are straight! It''s not the wrong script, is it! We are in a group! There''s no reason to treat them differently!


    Han Fei took a sip of the wine, then made a gesture to Dongfang Hao, and almost added "please start your performance.".


    Dongfang Hao''s mouth is pumping. Although he came here tonight to serve Han Fei, the scene is really different from his previous idea. He said he would fight side by side!


    Those bastards don''t care what Dong Fang Hao thinks. When Han Fei sits down, the atmosphere in the bar suddenly changes.


    That group of gangsters took out guys or short knives or swing sticks from their bodies in twos and threes, one by one, with bad complexion, surrounded Dongfang Hao: "boy, dare to come to our field to look for trouble, you are tired of being crooked! When I was on the road, you didn''t know where to wear crotch pants! "


    That bastard''s words also bring Dongfang Hao back to the reality. After all, it''s a real fight. It can''t be distracted, but Dongfang Hao is a troublemaker in peacetime. Even the special instructors dare to fight, and they don''t pay much attention to these people.


    It''s just that these people all have knives and sticks in their hands, and they don''t have any routine. They''d better be careful, or they''ll become a laughing stock in the military area.


    "I''m still saying that. Let your boss get out of here. I''m going to smash the place in front of him today!" Dongfang Hao opens his mouth.


    "Oh, you''re crazy enough. You want to smash the court in front of our boss. I''ve been on the road for so many years, but I haven''t seen you so crazy! If I don''t beat you today, even your parents don''t know me. I''ll give you my last name later! "


    That guy said toward the East Hao rushed to come over, don''t see them one by one with knife stick looks very powerful, but they are not road after all. It''s just a ruffian who keeps three or two thousand yuan a month. The fighting power is not the same level as Dongfang Hao.


    Although the boy was fierce, he was knocked down by Dongfang Hao before he could see him being cruel. As for the rest of them, although they were full of strength, they couldn''t see enough in Dongfang Hao''s hands. Han Fei didn''t care. He drank wine on the side and flirted with those girls from time to time.


    Looking at the way they talk and laugh and clink glasses, it''s totally like a real-life martial arts movie.


    Dongfang Hao also has some doubts about whether he is too impulsive tonight. He agreed to go out with him to do things together. As a result, he is the only one who really works hard, but Han Fei is playing on the side of the game. Dongfang Hao is on the alert secretly. If there are similar things in the future, he has to think clearly before he agrees.


    "Handsome boy, you said that this bear boy is so good at fighting, these people in our field won''t lose him, will they?" The Chinese elder sister who just opened her mouth asked with some worry.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, I don''t want you to accompany me if I hurt you. As for this boy, although he is a little bit weak, he will never hit a woman." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Those girls are also pretending to be weak, one of them is more afraid of patting the chest, the whole person is lying on Hanfei body and asked: "handsome boy, if that boy is fierce to dry people, but he also abide by the rules to embarrass our sisters, you will protect us."


    Han Fei laughs, pinches the girl''s buttocks, and then becomes a glass of red wine and says, "protect, protect, but after all, why are your thugs so bad? Your boss is too shabby. He can''t afford to spend this money. What business does he do?"


    The other girls who work for others have never met the boss. That is to say, Hua Jie is an old man here and knows something about it.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Hua Jie subconsciously looked around, then lowered her voice and said, "handsome man, I''ll tell you that. Don''t spread it out. Our boss is Feng Dezhang, a native of Jiangbei. She runs a Huatian trading company. It''s said that she can make a net profit of seven or eight million a year!


    However, some people say that these are small money. Our boss actually helps some powerful people in Yanjing to do things. Otherwise, he will not be willing to open such a show on the seashore as a gift for junior three. After all, we can''t win this show for ten or twenty million. "


    "Huatian trading company, right?" Han Fei smiles and remembers the name of the company.


    Now, Han Fei in Jiangbei is not groundless. Today''s smashing is beating. If that guy doesn''t know how to advance and retreat, he must have more fun in Jiangbei.


    "It''s so smart. I like it. Take this card. The code is six eight." Han Fei then took out a card and put it into Hua Jie''s hand. This time, he didn''t mean to make fun of her.


    Hua Jie was also shocked. She saw many customers who usually reward cash. As for the first time, she was aiming at Han Fei''s generous hand as soon as he entered the door. At the moment, her hand holding the bank card was shaking slightly.


    How much does the card cost? Is it a joking reward or


    Hua Jie did not dare to think about it any more, but she thought of the sentence she just said sensitively. Maybe the latter is more likely.


    "Handsome, how much do you have on this card? Is it convenient for Fang to disclose it now? " The Hua Jie asked coquettishly, but her eyes were always staring at Han Fei. As for the girls on the side, they were also cajoling with each other, and their hearts were full of envy and jealousy.


    "I want to say that you can''t earn a fraction of this card all your life. Do you believe it?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Cut, the handsome guy really makes fun of us." The girls on the side joked that the little jealousy in their heart had disappeared. If they could say this, it would be a waste card to make fun of them. It''s estimated that it''s only one or two thousand yuan.


    But Hua Jie was shocked. She had a strong premonition that what Han Fei said was mostly true. If she could bring out such a huge sum of money, it was needless to say that she knew that this place could not and did not need to stay any longer!


    "All right. You can take what you give. You just said I was your regular customer. You can take a little reward. " Han Fei said with a smile, it doesn''t matter that the appearance makes the girls around think it''s a waste card and make fun of them.


    "Yes, sister Hua, you can take it. It''s rare that this handsome man is so generous. He seems to have a special liking for you, but you should treat him tonight." Those girls on the side also follow suit and fight all day. Compared with hip-hop here, it''s already a hell on earth.


    Just when Han Fei and his friends were flirting with each other, all the thugs in the field had been put down by Dongfang Hao, and all of them fell down on the ground, groaning and groaning.


    The head of that son of a bitch know today this matter, he can''t shake, quickly made a phone call to the boss behind.


    Feng Dezhang''s affairs today are already enough. The shares in Dongcheng are just a little bit of a rush, which almost smashes his family''s wealth in recent decades. Now he is afraid that if he is careless, he will lose his wife and lose his army.


    But it happened that when he was most upset, he received such a phone call, and it was still bad news. Feng Dezhang didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately became furious.


    "You bastards! I have a dog and I know how to guard the door. What''s the use of raising you rubbish! This big bullshit has to call to annoy me. If it''s unfair, you''ll all get the hell out of me tomorrow! " Feng Dezhang called angrily, then hung up the phone. He didn''t give the guy a chance to report in detail.


    "Do it yourself. Are you kidding?" The bastard felt bitter. If they can deal with it, why do they have to call for scolding.


    This guy sees that Dongfang Hao is fierce. He has such powerful skills here. He can''t hit them without any reason. Maybe there''s a grudge against their boss.


    This level of competition, he is a poor worker or do not get involved in the good, otherwise it is their own trouble.


    With a monthly salary of three or four thousand yuan, it''s unnecessary for him to go up and play with others. What''s more, he''s also up and people are beaten. He has an account for the bar and the owner.


    Now the phone call, the boss himself did not take it seriously, he still stay here, loyal ah?


    Thinking about this, this guy directly smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran out to the door. Anyway, he could look for work anywhere. If his life was finished tonight, what would he do in the future?


    As for the rest of the bastards, they are not stupid. The leaders have gone. Why do they keep them? Can''t they just go up to a wine bottle and play with others?


    They don''t have insurance. If they are disabled, the boss won''t support the whole family.


    This is not in Dongfang Hao dumbfounded, originally also tangled in a hunzi have run a clean, Dongfang Hao a time also some tangled, even the servants are scared away, he this field is smashed?


    Dongfang Hao turned his eyes to Han Fei and asked, "master, people are gone. Are we going to smash this bar?"


    "Smash! Sure! Otherwise, you think it''s just a fight to bring you here. Let''s see if there are any good wines of the year. Let''s just forget Raffi. If we see anything else, we''ll smash it. " Han Fei said.


    This words a, the side of those girls instantly changed face, originally they returned to Han Fei as a guarantor, said he and Dongfang Hao have no relationship, now this dialogue undoubtedly exposed they are a gang!


    When they withdraw from the gangsters in the field, they are already quite uneasy. Now they know Han Fei''s real identity, and they are even more scared and pale.


    If you let the boss know that they guarantee the loser, they will not be tortured to death!

 Chapter 938

    As for Hua Jie, she already had a guess in her heart. Now she just got confirmation, but she didn''t show too much panic. Subconsciously, she pulled the bank card tighter. This is the foundation of her future life. You can''t lose it.


    "Girls, it''s not my wish. It seems that I can''t take you out tonight. Hey, you can find a place for supper by yourself." Han Fei smiles and waves.


    Where did the girls dare to stay, they immediately screamed and ran away without a shadow. As for the Hua Jie, she looked at Han Fei and said with a smile: "go, open a small shop and do a small business. If you don''t want to invest, you can buy more apartments and collect rent. Find an honest man to marry."


    The Hua Jie''s lips were wriggling, and she didn''t say anything. There were tears in her eyes. Few of them volunteered to go into the water. Her biggest wish was to save enough money to get out of the fire one day. Now Han Fei gave her this bank card, which undoubtedly gave her a new life.


    Flower elder sister to Han Fei way a thank you, this just toward the door to go out.


    Dongfang Hao sees this scene in his eyes, and looks at Han Fei with awe. If he can learn a little bit about the means of taking a younger sister, he will not be able to walk horizontally in the second generation circle of Jinling in the future!


    Dongfang Hao then came up and said: "master, I was still a little unconvinced at the beginning. Now I''m convinced of you. You didn''t see that woman''s eyes when she left just now. I''ll bet that if you were born decades earlier, Xu Zhimo''s reputation in the romantic arena would definitely be higher than that one!"


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. It''s not the real money. Hurry up and smash it for me." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Dongfang Hao''s mouth twitched, thinking that you spent all my money. Of course, it didn''t hurt, but he just thought about it in his heart. As for Han Fei, he didn''t tell him about the bank card.


    Compared with Dongfang Hao''s more than 2000 yuan, Han Fei''s hand is a big deal, but Han Fei''s money is very weak, a bank card said to send also sent, also can be regarded as the sister has an account.


    He is not like those hypocrites who make great achievements and ignore minor matters. He left some irrelevant women for him. If he doesn''t settle that woman well, he may be rewarded by dozens of strong men in a few days, and then he will be disabled even if he doesn''t die.


    Dongfang Hao didn''t think so much. After looking at the bar, he asked tentatively, "master, it''s a pity that there are so many good wines in it. Those on the wine rack alone must add up to at least a million. Otherwise, I''ll be affected and move all these wines to the car. What do you think?" All regular bars always have some good wine. It''s not a problem to sell a bottle for thirty or twenty thousand. As for the more high-end ones, it depends on the consumption level of the customers. In short, these on the wine shelves add up to a large number!


    "When you do your business, it''s a smash to bring you here. It''s not Taobao. Why don''t you hurry? Remember to hide it in a place. Don''t hide it too secretly." Han Fei took out a bag of things from his arms and threw it.


    Dongfang Hao subconsciously took it down, see what''s inside, then face is also a sudden change.


    Their circle is in chaos. He knows what''s in the bag, but he has good self-discipline and has never touched these things. Han Fei, as the security minister of Haiya, is a decent person. There is no reason to touch these things?


    "Shifu, there are so many things to sentence. Where did you get them from?" Eastern Hao nervously asked a sentence.


    Although the military and police do not commit crimes together, in case of any mistake and being targeted by the police after the event, so much weight may be a matter of principle. The police will also take him back for questioning. When it comes to the military area command, it will be a shame to lose face to grandma''s home.


    "There''s so much nonsense. Do what you should do. Don''t ask if it''s irrelevant." Han Fei said with a smile, and then poured a glass of red wine.


    Dongfang Hao is helpless. At the moment, he smashes the valuable drinks according to Han Fei''s instructions. Then he hides the things and takes out the cash in the desk.


    After all, I spent 2000 yuan on a trip here today, but I can''t work hard and make a loss.


    Han Fei looks at Dong Fang Hao''s action so skillfully. For a moment, he also murmurs. Is this boy a soldier or a bandit? How can he look like he did it before?


    "Master, it''s all done. It''s estimated that the police will arrive at the scene in ten minutes. Should we withdraw now?" Dongfang Hao opens his mouth, even the time when the police arrive is so accurate. This boy is definitely a troublemaker before.


    "OK, let''s go when we''re done. Remember what happened tonight. Don''t tell us, or I won''t take you out to play in the future." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Dongfang Hao also showed a knowing smile and said: "master, don''t worry, I understand, I understand."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Feng Dezhang was tossing and turning in bed. Yanjing''s man told him to buy Dongcheng''s shares, but he didn''t consider his strength and ability, and he didn''t give him any financial assistance. Today, he just made a little effort, which almost emptied all the money he had saved for decades.


    But it happened that he was a family of powerful people. He could only accept what he said unconditionally. Otherwise, he could be put in jail every minute just because he was held by others.


    Of course, it can also be thought of for the better. It is also out of trust that people can let him do it.


    As long as the work is done well this time, you may disclose some internal information to yourself and grasp the opportunity. What you earn back is not $18 million. If you make a big profit, you may be able to soar to the sky. It''s not impossible for your value to increase more than ten times!


    Now it''s just a noble person who will not be able to meet the actual difficulties he encounters. Otherwise, if you give him several hundred million yuan to ease up, there will be many people who can do things in the world. Why do you have to find him?


    In this way, Feng Dezhang''s face is full of pain, and at the same time, he is paralyzed. In the interweaving of bitterness and happiness, he has not closed his eyes for half a night, until a phone call wakes him up from this state of worrying about gain and loss.


    The call came from the seaside, but this time it was not the thugs in the field, but the people from the seaside Public Security Bureau.


    The seashore field was originally given to Xiao San for fun. He could not be more serious. He didn''t touch any more serious bars, pornography, gambling and drugs. Now this phone call really scared him.


    The bar found contraband, not to mention, and the purity and weight is also quite amazing, now call him is a wake-up call, how much let him do some psychological preparation.


    After hanging up the phone, Feng Dezhang''s forehead also broke out in a cold sweat. At the beginning, someone smashed the scene and he didn''t take it seriously. Now the other party used this kind of dirty means to frame himself. He didn''t know that he was in the way of others and was targeted.


    If you want to say that he usually keeps a low profile in his life and works, he has never offended anyone? If we have to talk about some big moves recently, it seems that only


    Feng Dezhang immediately thought about the recovery of Dongcheng shares. He had heard that Haiya group was doing the same thing before. Besides, they are both coastal enterprises and old rivals for many years. Is it Haiya who gave himself a warning this time?


    Feng Dezhang is not calm. This matter must be settled as soon as possible. He can''t get in on the seashore side, but Jiangbei side is his base camp after all. He still has some contacts. Now he made a call to a leader of Jiangbei Municipal Bureau.


    These business people have to deal with people from all walks of life. They usually have enough capital to use.


    Although it''s midnight now, the other party is not upset when he receives this call. Feng Dezhang hastens to give a brief account of the Haibin incident, stressing that he absolutely abides by the law and discipline. Tonight, he must have been retaliated by his opponents in the business field.


    The leader who answered the phone naturally agreed that this kind of lawless person must be punished severely, and let him have ten million hearts. As long as he does what he does, he must do what he does. There is a hint in this.


    Of course, sitting in his position, some words can not be too straightforward, as long as the other party can understand the spirit of it, and finally added a sentence, never let a bad person go, and never wronged any good person. The following is the meaning of the other party.


    Feng Dezhang knew that what he said in front of him was just bullshit. He was from Jiangbei and he was from the seaside. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t reach this point.


    What Feng Dezhang wants is nothing more than his attitude. After all, it''s all from the public security system. It''s certain that the leaders in Jiangbei will sell him face. As long as the relationship between the leaders is good, many of the following things will turn a blind eye.


    After all, no one who runs these entertainment venues can be a little tricky. As long as they are not serious, today''s matter is over.


    In the end, Feng Dezhang asked the other party to have a cup of tea in the hot spring Club another day, and the other party happily answered.


    This cup of tea needs to drink more than 100000 yuan at least. Although it''s painful, it''s drizzle compared with those in Dongcheng stock market.


    Feng Dezhang subconsciously looked at the current stock price of Dongcheng, and then took a breath. Is there any heavyweight involved in the game just as he dozed off?


    Looking at the stock market, the current market is not controlled by these retail investors. On the contrary, their assets are firmly embedded in it.


    You have to know that his family is limited. In order to complete the task assigned by Yanjing, he also invested many industries as mortgage loans. If everything is calm, he can safely withdraw all the capital afterwards. But now, with this accident, he is not sure whether those who have been smashed in can come back.


    There are still many people who do the same thing with him. It''s a big gamble. Unless all the people who participate in it stop now, no one will be able to withdraw completely.


    At the moment, this game is the winner take all, the loser lose all. At that time, I don''t know how many enterprises will be impacted.

 Chapter 939

    Feng Dezhang is also in a dilemma now. He can reduce his losses by quitting now, but he will certainly offend the one in Yanjing. In case the other party is in trouble afterwards, he will not be able to eat good fruit.


    But on the other hand, if he continues this gamble that he is not qualified to participate in, once something goes wrong, he will really jump out of the building and can''t recover the funds to repay the huge loan of the bank. For him, it is the collapse of the sky, and the interest of the bank is not a small amount every day.


    But when it rained at night, when Feng Dezhang wanted to relax, he made another call to his mobile phone. As for this call, it was mainly from the project manager on the construction site. Feng Dezhang had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Jiangbei''s real estate market is developing like a raging fire. He has invested a lot of money in it. It can be said that he now has more than half of his wealth in real estate projects.


    Recently, in order to speed up the construction period, he asked the construction site to continue to work at night. At this point, the project manager called, and it is very likely that something happened on the construction site.


    "Boss, it''s bad. The whole construction site has been sealed off. It''s said that our construction at night is disturbing the residents. Now we don''t start anything. What do you think we can do?" The project manager on the other end of the line asked anxiously.


    "No matter what they do, give me time to catch up! We don''t have night construction permit. What are we afraid of? " Cried Feng Dezhang.


    "Boss, those people know the law. Construction at night can''t be noisy all the time. The project manager who arrived at ten o''clock in the evening was also in a daze. The foundation of their new building has just been poured, and it''s far from the top. I''m afraid that they won''t be able to start construction at night.


    "Boss, it''s a bit noisy today. No. 180 people are blocked at the gate of the construction site. If the situation can be controlled, I won''t call you. Besides, the valid time of the night construction certificate is only a few days. We have already passed.


    Usually it''s just to fool those who don''t know anything, but tonight these people seem to be organized, and some of them seem to be insiders. They all know our set. I''m really not sure! " The project manager complained.


    At the moment, Feng Dezhang also fell on the bed. It seems that he didn''t think too much. Tonight, he got in the way of others and was retaliated!


    Originally, he hoped that the construction sites could be completed this morning, and he could gather some funds as soon as possible to relieve the pressure. Now the construction sites have been closed, and the progress is not sure how long it will delay. If it goes on like this, it will be enough to drag him down!


    After all, it''s summer. It''s dozens of degrees outside during the day, and all the construction sites are basically not working. They all work while it''s cool at night. As long as the developers are tough, even if the residents around complain, it''s a drag on formula. It''s easy to drag on for a summer.


    But now he can''t help it. Besides, the night construction permit has to be approved by the Ministry of housing and urban rural development and the Ministry of environmental protection. After that, someone has to supervise the construction. It''s time-consuming and laborious. It''s not that money can solve the current problem.


    "Boss, you should make up your mind quickly. Now the construction site has been forced to stop. The workers are standing here and have nothing to do. Do you want to continue to wait or let them go back to their homes? You can give me a definite answer." The project manager is also single.


    He is also a veteran of the construction site. It can''t be seen tonight that the target of the other party is not the construction site but their boss. If the boss can''t solve the problem, he will go up to argue with others now, that''s a shot in the head.


    "Don''t rush. Let me think about it." Feng Dezhang took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He didn''t light the fire for half a sound, and the phone didn''t hang up. He could vaguely hear the roaring voices on the construction site, and he could probably imagine how fierce the scene was.


    "Forget it, quit. I''ve done everything I''m supposed to do." Feng Dezhang said dejectedly.


    Although the one in Yanjing may not be happy, after all, he has smashed all his family into it. I believe the other party will not be too embarrassed.


    This game is a lesson for him to spend money on. He doesn''t want to ask for any reward now. Otherwise, if he continues like this, I''m afraid that someone will touch his family directly. It''s related to his life and family. He must give up when he should give up!


    The project manager knew that he was going to let the workers go.


    Construction at night is not a big deal, but this scene is staged in many construction sites in Jiangbei. It seems that there are always several familiar faces in the group of people who come and go. After a lot of noise, the residents around have a good sleep.


    Not only in Jiangbei, but also in Donghai. All these construction sites or entertainment venues that are visited have some obvious business, either logistics companies or small businesses. If these companies insist on something in common, it is that they all participate in the competition of Dongcheng shares.


    At the moment, in the living room of Wang Rong''s family, Dongfang Yuqing is wearing a bathrobe and operating in front of the computer. Wang Rong just comes over with a plate of just cut fruit and asks, "Yuqing, what''s the matter now?"


    Dongfang Yuqing looked back and said, "I have to say that your Minister Han has a hard hand. Originally, I just wanted him to beat those small companies to make them be restrained. Unexpectedly, his one night move made all the small retail investors quit the game. Now the stock price is close to the normal level, and the next is the game between me and those consortia."


    Wang Rong also breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. Without the small fish to make trouble, their capital chain will be much more relaxed. Otherwise, it will be as volatile as before. Even with Haiya''s current financial resources, it may not be able to please them. It is not a small risk for them to be locked up in the capital.


    Dongfang Yuqing then said with a sly smile: "Rongrong, I''m just curious. What''s the origin of Minister Han? He can make people in Jiangbei and Donghai stop working like that. If he just takes a salary from you to work for you, there''s no need to fight like this?"


    Wang Rong''s face was a little unnatural. She turned her head and said, "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    Dongfang Yuqing said with a smile: "do you really think I don''t know anything? Before I came here, I had made a clear investigation of Han Fei. I know what he has done these days.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect him to have such a foundation in Jiangbei and Donghai, that is, he can do it. Otherwise, I''m afraid that if I were someone else, I would not only be able to kill chickens and scare monkeys, but also cause those retail investors to rebound. At that time, even I would have to let fate decide. "


    Wang Rong said: "you mean..."


    "It''s true that the retail investors who fish in troubled waters are all located in Jiangbei and Donghai. The enterprises in other places are too far away. Even if they get the shares of Dongcheng, they don''t have the heart and energy to manage the industries below. Only the enterprises and consortia around you can benefit from it." Dongfang Yuqing said.


    Wang Rong had thought of this for a long time. Shares represent Dongcheng''s industries. Only by building near the water can we maximize the benefits. Otherwise, an enterprise far away in Yanjing, even if it gets Dongcheng''s factories, will not make sense to make a long-distance offer.


    After all, their main business scope is not in a district, and the cost of transportation is too high, which is far less than the economy of finding a factory nearby to process.


    "I''m more and more interested in Han Fei now. I came to China only for more than a month, but I found my roots in several places. At least three or two thousand people from Donghai and Jiangbei are out tonight. Even those local leaders who have been famous for a long time may not have such influence, Rongrong, Why do you think those people in the street are so willing to sell their face? " The East jade Qing suddenly asked a way.


    "How do I know that? Ask yourself, ask him? " Wang Rong replied unnaturally.


    There should be no accident in Jiangbei. In the East China Sea, Mr. Feng is probably the one who moves his hand. At least he is the general manager of the East China Sea Branch, and the monthly bonus is also real money.


    At present, this gamble is definitely related to his own interests. Of course, he will work harder than anyone else, but there are many sensitive topics involved in it. Even if he is a little girl and a best friend, Wang Rong still thinks it''s better to talk less.


    "What''s the relationship between us? Are you going to keep it from me? You are his woman. Dare you say you don''t know anything about him? " Dongfang Yuqing said with a smile.


    "Dongfang Yuqing! Food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. He and I are not what you think. " Wang Rong forced to keep calm and said.


    "Well, well, since you insist so much, I''ll pretend to believe it. But just when I was in the bathroom, I accidentally saw a pregnancy test stick. Are you going to keep it from him all the time?


    If you want me to say, you should take this opportunity to do all the things you should do, otherwise you will lose shape one day, ha ha... "Dongfang Yuqing looked at Wang Rong''s still flat belly and said with a smile.


    Wang Rong''s face changed: "don''t go out and talk about it. I have my own discretion."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of gossip woman. I just want to wake you up. I don''t want to be hesitant about some things, and that Han Fei can do so many things for you, you must be more important in his heart.


    What''s more, now that you have his child, I suggest you take him down while the iron is hot. You''d better get the certificate. As for the wedding, it''s not urgent. " The East jade Qing instigates a way.


    As soon as Wang Rong saw that Dongfang Yuqing talked farther and farther, she was in a hurry: "can you stop talking? No one thinks you are dumb if you don''t speak."


    "Well, well, anyway, I''ve talked about what I should say. How to grasp it depends on you. In other words, what do you think about Dongcheng, you can do it now, but if you want to buy Dongcheng back at once, the next mess is not easy." Dongfang Yuqing immediately changed the topic.

 Chapter 940

    At the moment, when it comes to shopping malls, Wang Rong''s expression immediately changes.


    "Although there will be some troubles, I am willing to accept this challenge. To a certain extent, an enterprise can''t grow by ordinary business expansion alone. Only annexation is the only way." Wang Rong said.


    Dongfang Yuqing''s stock market is so smooth that the market will not be a little white.


    The development of each company has its own inevitable rules. When it develops to a certain extent, it can''t keep up with the pace to expand new markets as it did in the early stage. The next thing to play is the capital war, in other words, acquisition and annexation.


    It''s just that the general acquisition and annexation are far weaker than their own small enterprises. Dongcheng''s strength is no less than Haiya''s. even now, Wang Rong''s strength is greatly damaged, but after all, Wang Rong''s game is dangerous.


    The night seems so quiet, but on this night, a no smoke war has been in full swing, I do not know how many eyes staring at Dongcheng stock price walking, mood also followed back and forth ups and downs.


    Wang Rong knew that the war would not last long. The overall situation could be decided by tomorrow afternoon at most!


    ¡­¡­


    Wei Rulong, who is far away in Yanjing, looks at the stock acquisition on the screen, and his mouth also shows a sneer. It''s really a surprise for Haiya to eat so many shares. I didn''t expect that there are still experts playing with the stock market on the seashore.


    But even so, he said at that time that he had sent out this gift. It''s not sure whether he could keep it. What he sent out by Wei Rulong was not so easy to accept!


    And also in the seaside villa of Zhang, Zhang Hao''s eyes are red looking at the fluctuations of the stock market, did not expect that in his lifetime he would experience such a great change in life.


    But he really can''t understand why his father is just like nobody in the face of such a big deal. He even has leisure to drink tea outside tonight. Doesn''t he care about the family business at all?


    "Young master, it''s late at night. You''d better have a rest early. Tomorrow morning, the master will take you far away." Just then, an old servant of the family said.


    "Home is gone, what''s more, these are all mine, all mine,! I will never allow anyone to take it from me Zhang Hao gritted his teeth and roared.


    The old servant raised his eyelid, glanced at Zhang Hao and said, "young master, the old man is mature and prudent. We can''t have trouble with him in our family. It''s just some business in the face. If you give up, you can''t have another trouble at this point."


    As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, he was about to lose his temper. He just grabbed the ashtray and was about to fall to the ground when he saw his father come in from the door.


    "What are you doing, rebellion? Go back to the house and pack up. I''ll take you to a place tomorrow. " Mr. Zhang took a look at Zhang Hao and said faintly.


    "Dad! What time is it now! Why don''t you worry at all! Now our family is the piece of meat on the chopping board, and everyone rushes up to take a bite. Can''t we just do it and watch what we don''t do? " Zhang Hao cried anxiously.


    Mr. Zhang said with a faint smile: "if you can''t bear it, you will make a lot of plans. You have a lot to learn. After all, the seaside is just a small fight. If you want to get it back at any time, you can go out with me tomorrow. It''s time to let you know some things."


    This is a bit of information, Zhang Hao did not respond, subconsciously asked: "is the east city such a big stall, we said lost?"


    "The funds have been transferred, and the rest are just empty shelves. When you have seen the vastness of heaven and earth, you will know that the seashore is not worth mentioning." Mr. Zhang patted Zhang Hao on the shoulder. No matter what he thought, he turned back to his study.


    When Zhang Hao sat back on the sofa, his eyes flickered. Although he knew that all the funds had been transferred, what he left to others was just an empty shell, which was their original channel and fixed assets in Dongcheng.


    In fact, without the enterprise resources that they cooperated with Dongcheng before, any group would take over more than just more factories, office buildings and other scattered ancillary facilities, and the direct losses would be acceptable to them.


    But Zhang Hao is really unwilling. How can a good building collapse? Even if he knows that the current situation is irreparable, he will never let the other party live so easily.


    "Fauber, I still have 80 million in my personal assets. I''ll give you my account number later. You can take the money and ask someone to do something for me." Zhang Hao said coldly.


    The old servant nodded, which was supposed to happen. Zhang Hao put the knot down, turned his head and looked at the constantly beating line chart on the screen, and then directly smashed the notebook with one punch.


    Dongfang Yuqing''s strong intervention and shanghaiya''s financial resources made them occupy a very favorable position in the war. In addition, many of the competing consortia were not even from the province. When Haiya wanted to show all-out posture, many people were reluctant to leave their money in the mud.


    At the moment, not only the business circle, but also the political circles are turning their attention to Dongcheng''s share acquisition. After all, Dongcheng once provided a huge amount of wealth for the local government every year and played a huge role in promoting the local economic development.


    In the face of such changes, they also hope that the enterprises they take over can have considerable strength and strive to get everything on the right track in the shortest time, which is related to the growth of GDP and directly linked to their political achievements.


    If another company recovers the majority of shares in Dongcheng, the person in charge of the company will be interviewed by the company. But this time, Haiya is the one who makes the move, which virtually saves a lot of trouble.


    After all, the development of Haiya is in everyone''s eyes. In just a few years, Haiya can compete with Dongcheng. Especially now, with the development of Donghai, a branch company has been set up in Jiangbei. Now, Haiya has won the old stall in Dongcheng. It is conceivable that the development of Haiya will enter an explosive period.


    Even the municipal Party committee has specially held a seminar, the theme is that when Haiya takes over Dongcheng in the future, it must do special things and give the green light all the way, and it will never be lost because of the official face.


    When the meeting was held, Zhao Yuru was also on the list. Looking at Secretary Wang''s impassioned speech to escort Haiya, Zhao Yuru also laughed, then took off his reading glasses and wiped them.


    There are some people who don''t do anything except to have a meeting. They can''t even see people. They are so active at this time. Who can''t know his thoughts?


    In recent years, not only the business district of Haibin has been shaken, but also something big has happened to the municipal Party committee. The original mayor has been transferred to the provincial department, and now Secretary Wang is acting as the mayor.


    When the old mayor was in office, Secretary Wang had many different opinions with him, and even caused chaos in the coastal economy for a time. Now Secretary Wang thinks that there is no one to restrain him, but he can do something big.


    As for what other thoughts there are in it, all the people present are human spirits, just don''t tell me.


    Zhao Yuru suddenly felt that the meeting had become dull. If he could not realize his political ambition, he might as well go home and sell sweet potatoes. Just looking at the faces of those present here full of flattery, Zhao Yuru suddenly felt very tired.


    No one in the meeting room noticed the loneliness on Zhao Yuru''s face. As for the Secretary Wang, who was still there, he said that in order to promote the growth of coastal economy in an all-round way, it was not to attract investment, nor to develop any new industries. It was simple and crude, that is, he took off the covers, built and sold them, and drew several shantytowns on the map.


    Zhao Yuru was a little sad. When he saw that all the people had agreed, he also gave a wry smile and raised his hand. Then there was a concluding talk. Leaders of several departments expressed their support for Secretary Wang''s policy one after another.


    Of course, the most popular among them are the leaders of the housing and Urban Rural Development Bureau, Planning Bureau and real estate administration bureau. Anyone can see that this will add a heavy amount to their resumes, which is to put it bluntly, their achievements.


    "I personally propose to hand over all the shantytowns renovation projects to Haiya group. After all, it is our local enterprises that need to give strong support. At this critical time, we need to send charcoal in the snow. In the future, Haiya will grow stronger and drive our coastal economy to a further leap." Secretary Wang suggested.


    Naturally, there was no comment from all the people present. Only a few people could not help frowning.


    Shantytown transformation is divided into so many parts at a time. It may not be enough to rely on one company alone. Besides, Haiya is mainly engaged in emerging industries, and there are not many involved in real estate. Is the other party really willing to take over this stall?


    Of course, these leaders can''t think of this, and they won''t think about it at all. In their opinion, it''s a good thing, it''s to take care of them! It''s the government''s concern for local enterprises. Other enterprises won''t come in even if they want to bid.


    But those who have a little bit of economic awareness know that this will undoubtedly drag all the funds available to Haiya in. Once the business is hit, today in Dongcheng will be the future of Haiya.


    What''s more, in order to acquire Dongcheng''s shares, Haiya''s capital chain must have been quite tight. Even if there is a surplus estimate, Haiya is not willing to take over this mess, right?


    "If we don''t have any opinions about the transformation of shantytowns, it''s settled." Secretary Wang took a sip of tea, pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and glanced at the people in the room. He couldn''t help smiling.


    But his smile didn''t last long, and then it became a little stiff. A little Comrade raised his hand and stood up and said, "Secretary Wang, if you transform so many places at once, the investment in the early stage is a little big. I''m afraid that..."


    "Let Haiya advance money first! I believe the leaders of Haiya are sensible. Tomorrow, I''ll ask Mr. Wang of Haiya to talk about the transformation of shanty towns.


    All departments should go back to hold a meeting to convey the spirit of today''s meeting and start the preparatory work. I want to see a new atmosphere of vitality in shantytowns in three months Secretary Wang said.

 Chapter 941

    "Secretary, but..." the little Comrade hesitated. As soon as he spoke, he was interrupted by Secretary Wang.


    "You little comrade, you should have a big pattern and a broad vision. In my opinion, not only the areas just painted, but also these areas can be demolished." As secretary Wang said, he picked up a marker and circled a few areas on the map. The leaders of relevant departments were not so excited. With such a large amount of achievements in hand, they may be able to transfer to the provincial department in a few more years.


    Secretary Wang is bold and fearless. When the former mayor was there, he was afraid of his hands and feet. As soon as he left the seaside, he ushered in drastic reform. After more than ten years of work, his position is hopeful to move again.


    Zhao Yuru took a look at the crowd, but he didn''t say anything. After the meeting, he sat in the conference room for a long time, and finally picked up his mobile phone and made a call: "Yingying, your boyfriend''s name is Han Fei, right? Take him home for dinner at the weekend. "


    ¡­¡­


    Dongcheng stock''s business is completely settled this afternoon. Haiya has become the biggest winner. It seems that everyone is immersed in the atmosphere of celebration.


    Just like the story of the iceberg, the employees below are very excited, but the smile on the management''s face is much lighter. As for those department heads and Wang Rong, they just appeared in front of people and said a few words, but they didn''t show much joy.


    They all know that in order to acquire Dongcheng''s shares, Haiya''s capital chain is already very tight. But just at this time, the city Bureau has heard that there are many shantytowns on the seashore to be demolished and rebuilt, and the city Bureau intends to give Haiya this piece to do.


    If it was a month ago, Wang Rong was very happy to hear this, but now in this situation, every sum of money invested by Haiya has to be cautious. Even in order to ensure that the capital chain will not break, even some project businesses that can make a steady profit without losing have to be put down temporarily.


    At the moment, the shantytown reconstruction project is a chicken rib for Haiya. It''s tasteless to eat, but it''s a pity to throw it away.


    Wang Rong''s attitude in this respect is quite clear. The shares of Dongcheng just acquired have taken a big step. There is no need to put Haiya in a passive position for the sake of these small profits.


    The department heads in the meeting room also have no opinions on this. In fact, the acquisition of Dongcheng''s shares is a victory for them, but this is only the beginning and far from the end.


    How to integrate Dongcheng''s original old stalls and put them into operation as soon as possible is the right way. I don''t know how many opponents will attack me maliciously. How to survive this is the most important thing.


    To ensure the relative abundance of the capital chain will undoubtedly avoid too many risks for them. In contrast, the current shantytown transformation is insignificant.


    At this time, a young female secretary came in and whispered, "Mr. Wang, Mr. Chu has come back. Now she is downstairs."


    "What, Chu Xuefeng is back. Why doesn''t he come to the meeting room directly?" Wang Rong couldn''t help crying.


    Those department heads were also moved when they heard this. Chu Xuefeng came back, which was a big event for Haiya!


    Haiya has been a group of like-minded young people since its establishment. The most dazzling one is Wang Rong, Haiya''s elder sister, and Chu Xuefeng, Haiya''s elder brother.


    It can be said that the foundation of Haiya group can''t be established without these two people. In the small team at that time, everyone privately said that they were a perfect couple. In addition, Chu Xuefeng always had that kind of ambiguous feelings for Wang Rong, which we usually don''t say in our eyes.


    However, Chu Xuefeng continued to go out to expand business. Almost every new field Haiya set foot in was pioneered by Chu Xuefeng. Haiya changed from a single small enterprise to a large group now.


    Although Wang Rong and her leading team work together, objectively speaking, they have no time to open up such a huge market in such a short time without Chu Xuefeng''s activities outside.


    Originally, we had a clear division of labor, belonging to a big family, but the location of activities was different, but over time, Chu Xuefeng has gradually faded out of the sight of Haiya headquarters.


    Except for their first group, the newcomers didn''t know about him at all. On the contrary, none of the subsidiaries outside knew Chu Xuefeng. They even called him president Chu directly. If we have to talk about the relationship between them, Wang Rong is the master inside and Chu Xuefeng is the master outside.


    The staff of the head office all recognize Wang Rong, but among its subsidiaries, Chu Xuefeng''s influence is much greater than Wang Rong''s.


    After all, those companies can be said to have been founded by him under the name of Haiya. If he had drawn a clear line with Haiya at the beginning and did not indicate the affiliation with Haiya headquarters, they could also be said to be independent companies under his name.


    It''s just that we really want to split up like this. Without the capital and contacts of Haiya headquarters, those small branch companies can''t go for a long time. But without those branch companies, Haiya can''t develop so fast.


    Just like the green leaves and roots, we can''t say who plays a greater role than who. We can only say that if they have to be separated, both of them will be doomed.


    In other words, the last time Chu Xuefeng showed up at Haiya headquarters was three months ago. At that time, in order to deal with the big customer in Europe, he bought a ticket directly and stayed abroad all the time, which finally made the big customer loose.


    It was his breakthrough that made Haiya''s foreign import and export trade the top priority a while ago. It''s almost time for him to come back.


    "Mr. Wang, why don''t you go down alone? When President Chu came, he brought a gift. If he came directly to the conference room, I''m afraid... "The female secretary stopped talking. Wang Rong smile: "bring a gift with a gift, what''s strange?"


    In a word, Wang Rong and Chu Xuefeng are still college classmates, and they have always had a good friendship, especially the experience of starting a business together and supporting each other. In Wang Rong''s heart, he is also a close friend.


    In the past, when he went to Tibet, he specially brought back dozens of Jin of yak meat for himself. He went to Europe, and the gift he brought back was very common.


    It''s just that some of the directors seem to realize something, and their faces change slightly. Some things are well known by the spectators. They know exactly what Chu Xuefeng''s feelings for Wang Rong are. Even when they are having dinner and chatting in private, he says that Congcong is so lovely. If only he could be his own son, I''m afraid his mother won''t agree.


    The drunkard''s intention is not to drink. We all understand each other. In addition, since they started their business, the whole team has been walking step by step from the time when the most difficult working meal was instant noodles to today. We all cherish this kind of love.


    They are superiors and subordinates in public, friends in private and brothers and sisters in common. They are all very optimistic about the combination of Wang Rong and Chu Xuefeng.


    It''s just that the plans in the world can never keep up with the changes. There are too many things that have happened in the past month.


    With the emergence of Han Fei and the rise of Haiya, the two unrelated people''s fates are intertwined. They all see these things, and they are both witnesses and witnesses.


    In their eyes, Wang Rong and Han Fei are a perfect couple. They are Chu Xuefeng, a former partner and best friend. If he doesn''t come back from Europe all the time


    Those department heads looked at each other and understood the meaning of each other''s eyes. Some things were cruel, but they had to admit it. If Chu Xuefeng hasn''t come back, everyone is fine now and will continue to be fine in the future. But now that Chu Xuefeng has come back from Europe after all, the atmosphere suddenly becomes a little delicate. The person who should have been destined seems to be redundant at this time.


    Wang Rong obviously didn''t realize this problem, still immersed in the joy of the return of her best friend, and didn''t care what was wrong with the expression of the female secretary. At the moment, she went out to the door with a smile.


    "It''s not easy for Chu Xuefeng to expand business outside. They are all old brothers. We haven''t seen each other for so long. Let''s go down and have a look." At this time, the director of the personnel department suggested.


    "Is this the right time for us to go? It''s not that you don''t know Chu Xuefeng''s mind. Maybe it''s better for them to talk about it alone. " The head of R & D frowned.


    "You all think too far. You are all brothers and sisters who worked together. Of course, when the old brother comes back, we have to go out to meet him. What''s wrong with you when you come back?" Another supervisor said.


    "Yes, it''s more natural to talk about some things at the dinner table. Let''s go down. It''s better for old friends to talk about the past than for two people to be embarrassed."


    People think it''s true that friendship is called friendship, but if these old friends don''t go down, there''s only one word left. If one can''t handle it well, sooner or later, something will go wrong.


    After all, they are brothers who have worked together for so many years. They still know Chu Xuefeng''s temperament.


    Although they were ready, when these department heads arrived at the downstairs hall, their hearts suddenly sank. What they were most worried about was that something happened.


    The original bright hall has been decorated, from the glass door of the entrance to the front desk has been covered with a red carpet, surrounded by the florist workers are arranging balloons and flowers.


    The most exaggerated thing is that in the middle of the hall, there are a lot of rose petals, which make a huge love. As for their old brother who just came back from Europe, he is kneeling in front of Wang Rong with a small tie on his suit shoes, a bunch of roses in one hand and a diamond ring box in the other.


    Seeing this behind the scenes, everyone was struck by lightning.


    It''s broken! I didn''t expect that this guy was so impatient that he didn''t give them time to do ideological work at all!


    The heads of these departments can''t respond. As for Wang Rong, the leader, she has been directly in the circle. She is a college classmate for many years and a partner in business cooperation.


    Along the way, Wang Rong regarded him as a best friend and a brother, but she didn''t regard him as a lover. The excitement and joy she had when she went downstairs was only embarrassment.

 Chapter 942

    "Chu Xuefeng, what are you doing? Today is not April Fool''s day. Hurry up and don''t make such a joke with me." Wang Rong said with a smile, her face changed from astonishment to calmness, but her words were a little strange.


    From the moment when he suddenly took out his diamond ring and knelt down in front of him, Wang Rong knew that they would never be as pure as they used to be.


    "Rongrong, I''m not joking. Today is not April Fool''s day. It''s a decision I made after careful consideration. You don''t know, I fell in love with you from the moment I met you in college.


    But you know, my family condition is not good, at that time, I was just a poor student, and I couldn''t see the future clearly. At that time, I didn''t have the qualification to love you.


    Later, when I had my own career and felt that I had the qualification to pursue you, I realized that my courage came too late. Today, I summoned up my courage again. I just hope it won''t be too late this time. Marry me. " Chu Xuefeng holds Wang Rong''s hand and says sincerely.


    "Sorry, we don''t fit in." Wang Rong''s smile is a little reluctant, and she pulls her hand back.


    As soon as Chu Xuefeng''s face changed, he said, "Rongrong, do you doubt my sincerity? When I heard that you had difficulties in starting a business, I sold off my company to help you. I''m not good at words. I just want to use my own actions to help you.


    Before I went to Europe, I said to myself, if I can handle this big order, I will tell you when I come back. The European big client I have finalized will be my betrothal gift to you. In three months, I have done it. I believe my sincerity, I will make you the luckiest woman in the world! "


    "Chu Xuefeng, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that." Wang Rong''s voice was a little chilly.


    "Rongrong, I don''t care. I really don''t care about anything. I said a long time ago that I like Congcong very much. I will treat him as my own son in the future. We have worked together for so many years. Don''t you know what kind of person I am?


    If you don''t have this idea or are not ready, I''ve been waiting for three years. I don''t care waiting for you for another three years, or even 30 years! " Chu Xuefeng said sincerely.


    "Marry him! Marry him


    The staff of the florist took advantage of it. At this sensational point, they yelled hard to stir up the atmosphere.


    Only when they realized that Haiya''s people were silent and only they jumped in the hall, they all shut up. After all, the security guards had already grasped the baton and had a bad look to warn them.


    "Enough! Don''t say that again. This is the company. Please pay attention to its image! " Wang Rong said coldly.


    Chu Xuefeng''s heart suddenly sank and looked at the strong queen of shopping mall in front of her. Before, she would never speak to herself in such a stern and commanding tone.


    He held on silently for three years. He thought that he was only one step away from the door, and everything would come naturally, but he only left for three months. This strangeness and coldness made Chu Xuefeng feel desperate.


    "Rongrong, do you really..."


    "I said, don''t talk about it any more! This is the company. Please pay attention to your image, Chu Xuefeng Wang Rong''s face was frosty, and her voice was cold.


    If you want to talk about Haiya''s boss, one is Mr. Wang, and the other is Yun Ying, it''s just that Yun Ying is a shake off shopkeeper, and more often, she just shows her face by name.


    But in addition to their accidents, Haiya has always had a powerful vice president, that is, Chu Xuefeng in front of her. After all, Han Fei''s vice president is just a joke. This is the real one in front of her.


    "Ha ha, Xuefeng, you really are. You just came back and didn''t say hello to our brothers. Look what you have done to the company hall. If I were Mr. Wang, I would have to scold you." The head of a department rushed up to make a round.


    The ambiguity of these words eased Chu Xuefeng''s face. Maybe he was too anxious to give Wang Rong any time to prepare. In addition, he proposed to Wang Rong in front of so many employees in the company, so he thought about putting him in Wang Rong''s position. It is estimated that he would not look good at this time.


    "Xuefeng, you too. You don''t want to see what this place is. Men are in a hurry. What are you doing kneeling on the ground? Who do you mean? Hurry up Another supervisor also pretended to be angry, and directly reached out to pull him up from the ground.


    Under the cover of many old brothers, Chu Xuefeng''s face changed a lot. Then he put the diamond ring away and said to Wang Rong apologetically, "Rong Rong, it''s my impulse. I review and reflect. You must forgive me, or I''ll write you a 20000 word check."


    Chu Xuefeng''s words contain the elements of joking and flattering. After all, he is a companion and best friend for many years. Wang Rong only thinks that he is a brain fever and confused. Now that he has this attitude, Wang Rong immediately gives him a glance and says, "it''s not the next case."


    "Well, well, never again, never again. By the way, Rongrong, when I just came back, I heard that Haiya seems to have acquired Dongcheng. Is this true or false? I still have a dream to this day. " Chu Xuefeng said with a smile, naturally changed the topic.


    It has to be said that Chu Xuefeng and Wang Rong have worked together for many years, and they still know Wang Rong''s temperament very well. As soon as it comes to business affairs, she immediately puts aside her personal feelings. At present, it is obvious that the expression on Wang Rong''s face has eased a lot, and the image of the capable and cold queen of shopping malls is still so familiar.


    "We just talked about it in the meeting. We haven''t finished the meeting yet. Let''s talk in the meeting room." Wang Rong said.


    "That''s just right. I have a lot of things to report in the European market, and we will discuss them on the table." Chu Xuefeng said with a smile.


    In the end, Chu Xuefeng has been exploring the market and doing business outside all the year round. He usually talks and deals with people. Just now, he was shocked and frustrated by his proposal. Now, he naturally transits to the high-level role of Haiya. It seems that in his mind, it''s all Haiya''s development plans at this time.


    The development of European market is good news for Haiya, but it''s just good news now.


    The acquisition of Dongcheng and the two markets of Donghai and Jiangbei are in urgent need of money. Even if the channel is opened up, Haiya has no spare power to invest much in this area. In fact, they still have to shrink their funds in many aspects to prepare for a rainy day.


    Chu Xuefeng originally brought back the European market as a big news, but seeing everyone''s displeasure, combined with the current situation of Haiya, he also felt a sense of frustration.


    Thanks to his confidence in taking this as a dowry to impress Wang Rong, it''s really ironic to think about it now.


    As the meeting unfolded, Wang Rong''s mood also calmed down a lot. She reflected on what she had just done and contacted Chu Xuefeng''s unrepentant efforts. She also felt that her words were a little heavy.


    After all, from Chu Xuefeng''s point of view, he didn''t do anything wrong. He has been doing business outside all the year round and stayed in Europe for more than three months, not so much for Haiya as for himself.


    Wang Rong used to think of this idea as pure friendship. Today, she only knew that she had misunderstood when she broke the window paper.


    Wang Rong asked herself, if there is no Han Fei, if it is not for more than a month has happened too much, today Chu Xuefeng knelt down in front of her, she will be so angry, will react so strongly? Probably not?


    In addition, Chu Xuefeng broke the window paper today, and if she carries out a long-term emotional offensive in the future, Wang Rong is not sure whether she insists or agrees. I''m afraid most of them agree, just as those old friends expected.


    But there is no if in the world after all. They can''t have that day. It''s better to wake him up instead of giving him unrealistic fantasies.


    Although the process may be a little painful, may hurt some people, even more serious, they are not even friends in the future.


    But it''s just because Wang Rong regards him as his best friend that some words have to be made clear now. As for compensation, Wang Rong has already thought about it.


    He has worked hard for Haiya for so many years, and later transferred 30% of Haiya''s shares to his friend Yu. She has done her utmost. As for emotion, I''m really sorry. Wang Rong never used her emotion as a chip.


    If you have to make it to the point where you can''t even be a friend, she will bury the friendship in her heart. However, Wang Rong will still give him all the things that should be his, and even make up much more than he asks for.


    After talking about Dongcheng, the meeting room once fell into an awkward blank period. Everyone knows that the sudden arrival of Chu Xuefeng has become the disharmonious factor.


    It''s just about the existence of Han Fei. Everyone is tacitly silent now. When the time comes, he will naturally know all this. It''s good for everyone to take the initiative to withdraw, which is also what everyone here is willing to see.


    "By the way, Rongrong, when I came here, I heard that those shantytowns on the seashore are going to undergo a large-scale rectification. I heard that the municipal Party committee intends to hand over the project to Haiya. What do you think of this?" As soon as Chu Xuefeng saw that everyone did not speak, he immediately put forward this issue.


    Wang Rong subconsciously frowned and renovated the shantytown, which was just agreed by the leaders of the municipal Party committee. In fact, if Secretary Wang of the municipal Party committee hadn''t talked to her about it this morning, Wang Rong would not have known about it.


    As for the directors sitting in Yu Haiya''s room, Wang Rong only knew when he mentioned this at the previous meeting. Chu Xuefeng had just returned from Europe, and he was completely blind to the current situation on the seashore. Where did he hear the news?


    Although we talked and laughed when we just went upstairs, it seems that we didn''t mention the transformation of shantytowns?

 Chapter 943

    Wang Rong''s doubts flashed by, and she even felt that it was too much to think so.


    This is my best friend for many years. He has paid his youth for Haiya without any regrets. He has been traveling all the year round and has not even settled down to solve his personal problems. At this time, I doubt that he should not.


    "Xuefeng, we have mentioned this before, but as you know, we have just acquired Haiya, and the two markets of Donghai and Jiangbei have just opened up and continue to use money, so it is unwise to take over the shantytown reconstruction project at this time." Wang Rong said.


    "Yes, Xuefeng, after all, it''s an extraordinary period. As the saying goes, good steel should be used as a blade. Compared with the development and stability of our market, the transformation of old urban areas should be put back." Another head of the Department said that this is also the consensus reached before.


    "Rong Rong, I don''t think so about this. To have a good relationship with the municipal Party committee will definitely do us more good than harm. Although we spent a lot of money on the acquisition of Dongcheng, we still have plenty of idle funds on hand.


    Personally, I think we can take over the shantytown renovation. After all, it''s a local project in Jiangbei. The fertilizer can''t flow to other people''s fields. Otherwise, what do you want the leaders of the municipal Party committee to think? " Chu Xuefeng said.


    "Xuefeng, during your absence, the situation has changed a lot. It is safe to put aside the transformation of shantytowns, and we will get the big head, leaving some soup to other enterprises." Wang Rong said.


    But she didn''t say it all. According to Haiya''s current development trend, there''s really no need to try to please those people of Haibin municipal Party committee. Some words can be ordered, but Chu Xuefeng insisted: "Rongrong, shantytown transformation is a business that can make a steady profit without losing money. What do we have to worry about? In addition, the municipal Party committee has all spoken, and foreign enterprises can''t compete with us even if they want to bid.


    If it''s really a financial problem, we can raise funds. If you need it, I can contact the big customers in Europe. It''s hard to say how much it is, but it''s always OK to support for three to five months. " Chu Xuefeng said.


    "Three or five months, Xuefeng, are you kidding?" The head of a department can''t sit still.


    "Lao Ning, we have been working together for so many years. Don''t you know who I am? When do you think I talked big? " Chu Xuefeng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wang. If we can really pull in the financing of the last few months, we can consider that. " The head of the Department? Looking back.


    The main part of shantytown reconstruction is the compensation for resettlement in the front. As for the cost of civil engineering in the back, it can be seen. Chu Xuefeng has taken over the compensation for resettlement in the early stage, so they have no worries.


    Wang Rong''s expression was a little emotional, but she felt that it was a bit risky after all. Even if the European side agreed, they had never been in touch before. Why do people want to finance Haiya so much?


    There is no such unconditional absolute trust in business. Wang Rong worked hard step by step in her early years. Even the shopping malls have to follow the jungle law more than anywhere else.


    "I think we should be conservative about this. Shantytown reconstruction is not our focus at present. As long as the market development in Jiangbei and Donghai is stable, there will be more opportunities for demolition and reconstruction in the future. There will be more old urban areas in Donghai, and more civil engineering projects in the future." Wang Rong opened her mouth, and the implication is that the beach can be put down first.


    The directors of those departments no longer insist on what Mr. Wang said.


    On the one hand, what Wang Rong said is true. After all, the risk of financing from outside is too great. On the other hand, Wang Rong has won their sincere support in recent years. At this time, what Wang Rong said is what he said, and the authority of the leadership must be maintained.


    Even they can''t say why they came up with such an idea. If they really want to say anything, it''s probably because Chu Xuefeng was present. Outsiders should never question the leader''s decision.


    It seems that invisible, they really alienated a lot, can''t say gradually, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to go back to the pure time.


    Usually, as long as Wang Rong makes a decision on these major events, no one will oppose them any more, but Chu Xuefeng is an accident.


    "Rongrong, you have changed. If you are the Wang Rong I used to know, even if she has only 20% chance, she will fight for it. Compared with the past, you have less spirit and courage to admit defeat." Chu Xuefeng said.


    Wang Rong said with a smile: "maybe. In fact, when I am free, I often reflect on the past. At that time, I was too eager to express myself, so I was a bit rash. Now I hope to be stable, and I don''t want any changes beyond my control." That is to say, it''s Chu Xuefeng who speaks. If someone else says that, I''m afraid most of them have been fired.


    Of course, the one who can say this is either lack of ability or lack of emotional intelligence. This kind of person is not qualified to appear on the conference table. If he is a little qualified, he will not openly question Wang Rong''s decision at this time.


    After all, the acquisition of Dongcheng is a ready-made example. Everyone thinks it''s risky, and everyone is not optimistic about it. It''s Wang Rong who resolutely made the decision to do it, but also made it beautiful. She said she lost her previous spirit. Are you kidding?


    Tens of millions of gambling have won, you laugh she can''t afford to lose, dare not play with you five dollars a fight landlord?


    It''s like an old sailor who just came back from fighting against the wind and waves, who was ridiculed by the children playing in the small ditch in the countryside and didn''t dare to go into the water, but didn''t understand that people didn''t dare, but disdained. After all, they are not people of the same world.


    "Keke, Xuefeng, you''ve been abroad for a while. Maybe you don''t know a lot about the situation on the seashore..."


    "Lao Ning, are you kidding? They are all old brothers who have survived together. Haibin is my second home. I''ve only been on a business trip for three months. Why don''t I understand the situation here?" The director said that he was jacked by Chu Xuefeng before he finished, and the atmosphere on the table was a little embarrassed.


    Originally, there was a kind of inexplicable apology in Chu Xuefeng''s heart, but at the moment, there was also some unhappiness in his heart.


    After all, Haiya''s various development policies are discussed by them. In such a period of time, they have indeed completed leaps and bounds again and again. In just a few months, they have completed the transformation that ordinary companies can''t complete in a few years or even more than ten years!


    At this time, some people doubt that what they have done is wrong, or what they have done is not good, which will undoubtedly arouse people''s strong antipathy.


    In the final analysis, Chu Xuefeng only does business outside after all. If he is put in the position of the ocean decision-making level, he may not do as well as they do, or even worse.


    "Xuefeng, maybe you don''t know that after our acquisition of Dongcheng, the battle is far from over. How to integrate Dongcheng with Haiya needs not only time, but also a lot of capital investment.


    In the middle of this, we have to be on guard against the opponent''s troubles at any time. We can''t easily throw any sum of money indiscriminately. After all, all the available funds we have now are.... "


    "Cough!" The financial supervisor on the side coughed heavily twice, and the one who just opened his mouth stopped talking subconsciously.


    Although he didn''t say anything, the atmosphere in the meeting room became more delicate, and Chu Xuefeng''s face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    What does that dry cough mean? Take care of him as an outsider?


    Chu Xuefeng thought of this, how could the people present not think of it?


    Just to be fair, they would rather take the risk of making the old brother unhappy than easily explain the company''s financial situation to an outsider.


    In fact, all the year round, Haiya headquarters has no communication, Chu Xuefeng is really an outsider to them.


    The only thing they can remember is the past. After all, when Haiya made that leap and faced the crisis again and again, Chu Xuefeng was not on the spot and did not share weal and woe with each other. In the end, there would be something less between them.


    "Rong Rong, do you really think my proposal just now is too bold? If that''s the case, I see. I''ll hand in my resignation report to my desk tomorrow. " Chu Xuefeng said.


    "Xuefeng, what do you mean? We started a business together. We turned from the most difficult time. Are you going to leave me now? Or do you want to trap me for being ungrateful? " Wang Rong''s expression has changed. After all, have they done something too much?


    The executives on the side of the company look a little unnatural. Wang Rong has a debt in her heart, but they are open-minded and look at the matter objectively. Chu Xuefeng''s resignation at this time shows that Wang Rong values emotion, but her heart is to blame!


    "Rongrong, don''t get me wrong. The reason why I came to Haiya at the beginning was that it was not easy for you to start a business and want to help you. Now Haiya has grown to such an extent that there is no big difference between me and Haiya.


    I just want to live a comfortable life for a few days. I''ve been away all these years. After all, I''ve left a lot of regrets. Now I''ve retired after success. " Chu Xuefeng pretended to be relaxed.


    If you are an absolutely rational leader, I''m afraid you''ll say, "in that case, I respect your decision." it''s not a good idea to give you a big bonus afterwards.


    But Wang Rong has never been the kind of ruthless person, this move to retreat into success hit Wang Rong''s weakness.


    "Xuefeng, what are you talking about! At present, Haiya is full of waste and many places still depend on you. I have decided that you will be responsible for the external construction in the future.


    As for the shantytown reconstruction project, if you think it is feasible, let it go. In addition, I will transfer 30% of Haiya''s shares to you in my own name. " Wang Rong said.


    Wang Rong''s words are undoubtedly a stone to stir up a thousand waves. Haiya owns 30% of the shares. What''s the concept!


    When we first started a business together, Haiya was just a small company that was on the verge of bankruptcy. Five percent and 50 percent of its shares were converted into hundreds of thousands of cash.


    But at present, even one percent of Haiya''s shares are hard to obtain. What''s more, now Haiya has successfully acquired Dongcheng, and the 30 percent gold content is more than double that of the original!

 Chapter 944

    Even the directors of these departments who have worked together for many years are envious for a while. These shares are in Wang Rong''s hands, and they have no opinion. But they suddenly transferred such a large amount of shares to Chu Xuefeng, which means that he has suddenly become the third largest shareholder of Haiya from an external director with insufficient sense of existence!


    Not to mention the ingredients of envy and jealousy, in terms of Chu Xuefeng''s contribution over the years, giving him 5% is enough, and giving him 30% all at once is from quantitative change to qualitative change!


    Although we know that Wang Rong has the element of compensation in it, the compensation is undoubtedly too big, which is not just to buy peace of mind.


    If Chu Xuefeng accepts this compensation, he should make clear the relationship between himself and Wang Rong''s superiors and subordinates in the future. In the future, he should not have any indiscreet thoughts, but in this way, his feelings will be much weaker.


    In addition, they have seen every bit of it for so many years. If Chu Xuefeng really accepts it, they will not look up to Chu Xuefeng. The so-called feelings are just a joke in front of absolute interests.


    Whenever Chu Xuefeng still valued the brotherhood between them, he would refuse to refuse. Even if he accepted it, he should not accept so much. To their surprise, Chu Xuefeng really agreed.


    Those department heads also felt a little sorry before, but later they felt alienated. As for Chu Xuefeng now, he felt a little strange in their eyes.


    After all, time will change a person, although the person is still the original one, but he is no longer the one he was, at least not as pure as he was.


    "Rongrong, you can rest assured that I will do well. I have some private affairs to deal with when I just returned to the seaside. I''ll invite you to dinner tonight, and we brothers and sisters will get together." Chu Xuefeng said with a smile.


    After the meeting, all the department heads were silent, and Wang Rong stayed in the office.


    "Mr. Wang, after all, you are still too aggressive. 30% of the shares are too much. Personal feelings should not be above the company''s development plan. In fact, the most difficult thing in the world is people''s hearts." The head of a department said in a vague way.


    Although the words from his mouth, it seems very unkind, there is a suspicion behind the villain, but I have to say that this is also the consensus of everyone.


    "Just think of it as my wayward behavior. Let''s stop talking about it later." Wang Rong said.


    Judging from Wang Rong''s expression, her heart is undoubtedly very complicated. After all, no one can imagine that her brothers, who had been in trouble together, had unconsciously disagreed with them.


    There will always be such differences in the future, but I hope they will not grow bigger and bigger.


    "Sister Rong, are you really going to let Chu Xuefeng take over the shantytown renovation? With the amount of money we have left, we can''t withstand several shocks. There is another saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not... "


    "Since I don''t know whether to speak or not, I don''t want to speak. Well, let''s break up." Wang Rong said.


    Some problems are very sensitive. If you can''t see through them, you can only think that you don''t know.


    When Wang Rong was alone in the meeting room, Wang Rong also felt very tired. Subconsciously, she touched her abdomen and then called Han Fei.


    "Fei, where are you? Come back early tonight, and I''ll cook the mushroom Spareribs Soup for you." Wang Rong said gently.


    "Sister Rong, it''s a coincidence. I''m just going to call you. I''m afraid I can''t go back tonight. In addition, I''d like to ask you for a few days'' leave. A friend asked me to visit Yanjing. My salary won''t be deducted if I''m absent these days?" Han Fei asked jokingly.


    Wang Rong hesitated a little, originally intended to talk about Chu Xuefeng with Han Fei. Since Han Fei is going to travel far away, it''s not too late to wait for him to come back. It''s just that she also needs a little time to balance all aspects of the relationship.


    "Well, I''ll give you a few days off, but when you come back, you should report to me as soon as possible. I have something to tell you. Besides, you should drink less wine outside, that''s all." Wang Rong then hung up.


    At the moment, in Dongfang Hao''s open top sports car, Han Fei has just hung up the phone, and the music of the powerful auto show starts to ring. Driving on the road, he not only feels that the car is shaking, but also feels that the whole road is shaking.


    Han Fei originally wanted to call to ask what happened in the past, but by this interruption, he put his mobile phone in his pocket.


    "I said, how can you make your voice so loud? This is the downtown area. Aren''t you afraid that the traffic police will come and post a ticket?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Master, don''t worry. My car has enough horsepower, but the traffic police can''t catch up with it. Besides, my car is attached with the license plate of the military region. Who dares to stick up my ticket and tear it up? If he comes to the military region to ask me for a fine!" Dongfang Hao said wildly, then stepped on the accelerator, and the open top sports car raced towards Yanjing.


    To stay in Yanjing for two days is also the decision of Han Fei after careful consideration.


    Dongfang Yuqing has contributed a lot to Haiya''s successful acquisition of Dongcheng. From the sincerity and olive branch of the Dongfang family, Han Fei knows that it''s time to make his stand.


    It happened that Dongfang Dingtian made a phone call in person this morning, inviting Han Fei to give guidance to a group of recruits in Yanjing. This is also a reason not to count.


    Han Fei knows that such a temporary guest role is of far-reaching significance. At present, the seaside is not so far away from him. It''s not wrong to go to Yanjing.


    More importantly, Tao Ran has come to China now, and I don''t know how many people will come back one after another.


    Every one of them is very sensitive. As long as there are three or two together, it is enough to attract the attention of the National Security Bureau.


    After all, Dongfang Dingtian is the director of the National Security Bureau. If you walk around with him at this time, you can avoid unnecessary troubles and conflicts. Friendship doesn''t fall from the sky for no reason.


    Along the way, Dongfang Hao introduced many people and things to Han Fei, and Han Fei also had a general understanding of the composition of Dongfang family and National Security Bureau.


    Han Fei suddenly thought that the Dongfang Xiaowan he met in the chemical plant was also named Dongfang, so he asked casually.


    "Master, what do you think of her? That''s my third uncle''s cousin. She''s very grumpy. Compared with our national security bureau, she''s very angry! Although the front-line secret service of the dragon team knows a little, they are lower than them. " Oriental Hao is full of envy to say.


    Once again, Han Fei is the commander in chief of the dragon group who wants to dig at a high price. His eyes become more intense when he looks at Han Fei.


    Han Fei had some accidents, but then he was relieved.


    After all, the dragon group is a special department that goes beyond the routine and carries out some thorny things that cannot be made public.


    Some things will cause social panic if they are made public. Even the army may not be able to solve the problem effectively. At this time, the country needs a group of capable people with correct positions and principles.


    However, Zhang Xu didn''t say much about the specific things at that time, and Han Fei didn''t know much about it. Besides, he had the most contact with Dongfang Dingtian, that is, dealing with the military region, so he didn''t deliberately ask Zhang Xu about the dragon group before he left.


    When Han Fei and Dongfang Hao arrive, Dongfang Dingtian has been waiting in the club for a long time.


    As for a middle-aged man in his thirties, he is a veteran in the army, even in the special forces.


    "Hahaha, little brother, I''m looking forward to you at last. Come on, let me introduce you. This is Huang Jianfeng, the leader of the special team of sword."


    Dongfang Dingtian then pointed to Han Fei and said, "Captain Huang, this is Han Fei I mentioned to you before. Although he is young, his career in the battlefield will never be shorter than you. You young people will have more exchanges together."


    Huang Jianfeng''s face was a little strange when he heard this. It has been 15 or 6 years since he joined the army, and it has been more than 10 years since his first front-line duty.


    He said that Han Fei''s career in the battlefield was no shorter than that of him. Ten years ahead, he was just a teenager. If Dongfang Dingtian had not been aloof, I''m afraid he would have questioned him on the spot.


    Originally, when he received the order from the leader, he only thought that he was coming to train the recruits who had just been selected by the sword brigade. This kind of thing often happens in the military region, and it is basically the descendants of those red families who come to gild.


    With the reputation of a special brigade instructor, it''s much easier to climb up in the future. For these people, Huang Jianfeng always looks down on them.


    Especially when Han Fei is so young, his skin color is no different from those rich childe brothers. He has no feeling of being a soldier in the battlefield, which undoubtedly strengthens Huang Jianfeng''s judgment.


    If Dongfang Dingtian wasn''t worried about his presence, I''m afraid he would give Han Fei a look on his face now. After all, they all sacrificed blood for the country and climbed up step by step, making them stepping stones for the second generation to climb up by relying on their ancestors Fumeng and going through the back door. No one would be happy.


    Not sure about Han Fei''s rank and identity, Wang Jianfeng still made a military salute at the moment and said: "leader of the special team of sword, Huang Jianfeng."


    Han Fei just a faint smile, and then took out a big Su, said: "don''t be so polite, our brother is good."


    Looking at the cigarette handed by Han Fei, Huang Jianfeng''s face muscles twitched twice. The military salute seemed ironic at this time.


    As for Dongfang Dingtian on the side, his face was a little unnatural. At that time, he said that he wanted to be equal to Han Fei''s generation. Now he wants to be brother to Huang Jianfeng. His generation is in a mess!


    "OK, I''m tired of coming all the way here. Don''t pester here. As for captain Huang, Han Fei''s identity is a little special. As an outsider, you just need to declare that he is the military region instructor specially invited by the leader." Dongfang Dingtian said.


    "I understand!" Huang Jianfeng responded.


    It is the duty of the soldiers to obey orders. As Dongfang Dingtian ordered, Huang Jianfeng did not dare to disagree.


    But compared with Huang Jianfeng''s strong military atmosphere, Han Fei''s slothful appearance looks a little nondescript.


    People give you a military salute, but you hand over a cigarette. Is this a gathering of those bastards in the society? Can think of Han Fei and no one in China''s military service record, Dongfang Dingtian immediately also relieved.

 Chapter 945

    "Well, well, I''ve known you. Have a meal." Dongfang Dingtian said with a smile.


    At present, the club is private, and its biggest shareholder is dongfangjia. Han Fei is not surprised by this.


    After all, the form of Huaxia is not like that publicized in movies and TV dramas. The real aristocratic families and powerful figures never worry about whether a table of rice is 50 yuan per meal or 1000 yuan per meal. Just the flying Maotai and Wuliangye that are on the table now, ordinary workers have to match their wages in a few months.


    Let''s not talk about the secret shooting of this meal. Even if we invite those reporters to come and shoot it openly to see who has the courage, even if we really shoot it and send it out, at most, it is just to provide a little program material for China on the tip of the tongue.


    The meal was really good, but the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    After all, Dongfang Dingtian and Han Fei are not from the same era. You talk about red with him, he talks about yellow with you, you talk about military and political affairs with him, and he talks about Fengyue with you.


    After a few words, Dongfang Dingtian left casually. He thought that their young people should have some common topics, but he didn''t want to leave, and the dinner table became dull.


    The Yellow captain is almost a Muggle, Han Fei after looking for several topics did not see what he responded to, finally Han Fei is too lazy to speak.


    "Instructor Han, why don''t we go to the training ground now?" After dinner, Huang Jianfeng finally choked out a word.


    "So fast? No more rest? " Han Fei said subconsciously.


    "When you first came here, the brothers were waiting for the new instructor on the training ground. If you want to have a rest, we will go out in an hour." Huang Jianfeng said.


    It has to be said that some people are not good at chatting, and Huang Jianfeng is one of them. His implication is that Han Fei is here to rest for an hour, and those people outside are basking in the sun for an hour? Even if Han Fei really wanted to sit for a while, he could only get up and walk at this time.


    Han Fei can''t help remembering when he was in his hometown. Although everyone has training, it''s not as rigid as in the military region. It''s normal to brag and fart together for three or two hours after dinner.


    However, in front of him, Captain Huang couldn''t make a fart, and he didn''t have much to talk about. Instead of sitting, he might as well go out and exercise.


    The special forces in China have always been mysterious and can only be seen in some movies and TV programs, but they are only a form of expression on the screen after all, which is essentially different from the real special forces.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, it''s common for mysterious special forces to enter the military region, but not all special forces can be easily entered.


    It''s a matter of confidential. Some trump teams will even be handed over to the military department as long as they are close to the training department. The sword special brigade is one of them.


    Dongfang Dingtian doesn''t want to participate in the affairs of these young people. In fact, in his own capacity, these places make a fuss.


    Huang Jianfeng led the way, but it was unobstructed. After a while, they passed through the military region and entered the exclusive training place of the special team.


    "Instructor Han, this is the training room of our sword team." Huang Jianfeng said.


    As soon as he got to the door, he heard the low roar of hammering sandbags and actual combat.


    It''s just that the scene before him is far from what he imagined. Shouldn''t a group of strong men with shirtless upper body standing in the sun be the right style of painting?


    Han Fei takes a look at Huang Jianfeng and knows that they are indoor training. He doesn''t have to rush. Han Fei smiles and thinks that he doesn''t know Huang Jianfeng''s careful thinking.


    After all, every soldier has pride, and every one who can be selected into the special team is a thorn. If Huang Jianfeng can become the leader of the sword team, he must be very proud.


    We can see from the details we just met that he still has a lot of opinions about his airborne instructor. The current free fight may be a small calculation in Huang Jianfeng''s mind.


    If you want to break it, go ahead and have a look. Han Fei is also curious about what the internal training of the Chinese ace special forces looks like.


    When Han Fei came in, he saw a group of strong men practicing in actual combat, but they didn''t have the slightest moisture. When he saw Huang Jianfeng coming in with an outsider, they couldn''t help but stop their movements.


    Huang Jianfeng glanced at Han Fei and saw that his face was as usual. He was not shocked at all. Then he hummed coldly: "everyone has it! Assemble


    Voice down, a powerful step sound came, and then it was a neat little step, only to see dozens of strong men standing in a neat line.


    Although it''s a simple way to count and stand at attention, compared with the soldiers in the ordinary army, they are undoubtedly full of energy. It makes people feel like a sharp sword coming out of its sheath, which is worthy of the name of the special team of sharp sword.


    "This is the new military region instructor sent from above, Han Fei. Welcome to Han Fei." Huang Jianfeng said.


    After all, judging from their facial expressions, many people are still skeptical of their airborne instructor.


    Huang Jianfeng raised his hand. Just now, the warm applause stopped immediately. Huang Jianfeng immediately said to Han Fei, "instructor Han, brothers are fighting freely. What do you think of their training?"


    The following people also immediately got up their spirits. They knew that the main play was coming and whether the new instructor had any goods in his stomach. As long as they heard him say a few words, they would have a pretty good idea.


    Han Fei looked at Huang Jianfeng and said with a smile, "I don''t think so. I''ve trained very well and worked very hard."


    Just talking about this, some people can''t help laughing. It seems that the new instructor is a gold-plated straw bag.


    As an experienced military region instructor, you can point out the advantages and disadvantages of their fighting skills at first sight, and even put forward corresponding rectification suggestions according to their respective characteristics.


    Huang Jianfeng saw everyone''s expression in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. But before his expression lasted long, Han Fei said, "but what I want to say is that all of you are in the wrong direction. This kind of flashy drill is not only useless in actual combat, but also likely to kill you."


    As soon as these words came out, the people below immediately burst into a frying pan. What does this mean? Do you look down on them!


    They are also on duty at the front line. They have experienced many times of gunfire, long-distance sniping, short-range fighting, and even short-range blade fighting and unarmed fighting.


    It can be said that among the major military regions in China, there are no troops with more actual combat experience than them. Now, it is not alarmist to say that their long-term training programs are just superficial, and they may even lose their lives in the battlefield!


    They all stand in front of him, this is the best refutation!


    "Drillmaster Han, I don''t agree with you. We have been training like this all the time, and we haven''t lost to anyone on the battlefield. You say we have the risk of death on the battlefield, but it seems that our sword hasn''t had any casualties since its establishment!" Under the stage a tall Kongwu team member said haughtily.


    "Oh? I don''t know what to call this little comrade? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "This is Lei Jun, the deputy leader of our sword brigade. He once led a small team to the golden triangle to complete the task successfully and was awarded the rank of lieutenant colonel." Huang Jianfeng said.


    When Han Fei heard this, he muttered a little. Two days ago, Dongfang Dingtian wooed him and only gave him the rank of colonel. But even a vice captain of the special forces was a lieutenant colonel. As for Huang Jianfeng, the chief captain, he had to be a colonel.


    Sure enough, compared with the dragon group, it''s still Mr. Liu''s first offer.


    Of course, these Han Fei just thought about it in his heart, and then said to the vice captain: "just now, I also took a brief look at your so-called fighting skills. It looks very shocking, but in my eyes, it''s a show off.


    You are a special brigade, not an anti riot team, not even a community street office. You are all faced with vicious criminals, not trouble making drunkards and lazy people.


    In actual combat, if you can''t kill with one blow, it will have extremely serious consequences. At that time, it will only be you, or even endanger your teammates, or even the whole team.


    The same punch can hit the cheekbone. Why don''t you move up a few inches and hit the temple? You are in actual combat, not in a movie. Even if you have the upper hand, as long as the other side has a breath, a bullet can change the situation in an instant. "


    Han Fei''s preaching is no doubt disdainful. They are all tough guys who break out in a hail of bullets. Even if they don''t have pride, they have pride. How can they allow a man in his twenties who looks like a rich man to criticize them?


    Don''t mention going to the battlefield. They don''t think Han Fei has even touched his gun. The army is a place that advocates strength. Who will bird you if he doesn''t show some excellent real skills?


    Even if the instructors from above only have the ability to talk on paper, they will not accept it!


    "It seems that everyone is skeptical of what I said. In this case, we might as well come out and practice with each other. It can be regarded as an on-the-spot teaching for everyone." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Looking at Han Fei''s leisurely appearance with a cigarette in his mouth, especially when he didn''t have any consciousness, he even shook the ash off the floor. Everyone felt a great insult. From the attitude, it was a kind of indifference to them.


    This is a training ground. For them, it is a sacred place to reduce their battlefield blood. On weekdays, let alone smoking, lighters and cigarettes will not be brought in.


    At present, this scene is like a newly decorated house. When you put on your slippers and enter the house, you have to be careful for fear of getting dirty. But at this time, a tramp who hasn''t bathed for ten days and a half months lies on the sofa, takes off his smelly shoes and buckles his feet. Even Huang Jianfeng''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling.

 Chapter 946

    "Since instructor Han can put forward these, he must be a master of fighting. You are the instructor assigned by him. It''s reasonable to teach on the spot. Lei Jun is out of the line!" Yelled Huang Jianfeng.


    "Yes As the voice fell, the deputy leader of the sword brigade stood up and looked at his 1.8-meter-old man with such a big physique. Needless to say, he knew that his kung fu should be the best in the team.


    "Instructor Han, Lei Jun has the best physical fitness of our sword brigade. Now that we are practicing in actual combat, we might as well use him as a teaching material. This guy is so tough that you don''t have to worry about it." Huang Jianfeng said.


    He asked Han Fei not to have any scruples. The implication is that Lei Jun can let go and call up the strongest fighting man in the team. Even a fool can see that there is the meaning of downfall.


    The presence of those special forces who eyes have become extremely hot, and even some people privately discuss how many moves Han Fei can take in Lei Jun''s hands.


    After all, in the past, the instructors at least looked like one thing. Han Fei was not even good at it. To tell you the truth, they didn''t look at him more.


    "Lei Jun, right? The deputy leader of the sword brigade should be able to make it. How many moves do you think we can make?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    Lei Jun''s face also shows a trace of pride when he hears this. He doesn''t think Han Fei asked casually. Instead, he hinted that he would turn back and put some water to let him jump for a while, so that even if he lost, his face would not be too ugly.


    Of course, if you change to be a little smart, you won''t make Han Fei look ugly. Let''s do dozens of moves first, and then sell a flaw to make Han Fei win. Naturally, everyone will be happy.


    Other troops have such a custom. After all, the leader of the army has said hello. They have to look at the Buddha''s face even if they don''t look at the monk''s face. However, it''s ridiculous that their sword brigade, as an important weapon of the country, has such a mind.


    "Instructor Han, I''m not sure how many moves we can make. We''d better keep more snacks." Lei Jun said, words also with a trace of disdain, almost directly said that I will not let go of water, you boy self-help it.


    "Lei Jun, this is an instructor. Pay attention to your attitude!" At this time, Huang Jianfeng made a serious criticism.


    "Yes! I''m sorry, drillmaster Han. I mean, you must be very powerful. I don''t know how many moves you can ask for. I''ll do my best. Please correct me a lot. " Lei Jun''s words were beautiful. Although he didn''t say anything clearly, he showed his meaning more strongly. The people below also couldn''t bear to laugh.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "vice captain, I''ll give you a good lesson before you start. First of all, you should know yourself and the enemy. It''s not enough to have a clear understanding of yourself. At least you have to distinguish the other side''s rank. If you start in this way, you can at least have more psychological preparation."


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ve learned that I can''t see the depth of the instructor. But you must have a good eye for being an instructor. How many moves do you think we can make?" When Lei Jun asked this, his face was also provocative. When he spoke, his chest muscles were trembling up and down. There was no difference between the exposed green tendons and the direct fist raising demonstration.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "if I can defeat you with one move, do you think it''s a joke?"


    "Ha ha ha, instructor Han, I''m a little bit of a low laugher. I''m afraid you just told a cold joke that is not very clever." Lei Jun opened his mouth, which offended people a little.


    But Huang Jianfeng''s face changed when he heard this. No matter how crazy a person is, he won''t let others hit him in the face in public. He knows the skill of Lei Jun, and even if he doesn''t have three or five minutes, he can''t win him easily.


    Even if Han Fei''s judgment is wrong, the difference will not be too far. I''m afraid that since he can say one move to defeat the enemy, he really has two hard brushes.


    "Lei Jun, don''t be careless. Show your real skills and let instructor Han have a look at the style of our sword brigade!" Huang Jianfeng exhorted.


    Seeing Huang Jianfeng''s resolute eyes, Lei Jun immediately put away his contempt, and his muscles all over his body suddenly tensed into a piece, which seemed to be a sign of hard Qigong training to a certain degree.


    "Vice captain, do you want to warm up first? If you don''t move back, don''t say I didn''t give you time to prepare." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Drillmaster Han, don''t worry about that. We''ve warmed up enough just now. Just do it." Lei Jun said.


    Han Fei smiles, then unbuttons his shirt, revealing his strong tendons. This moment makes the players waver.


    Before looking at Han Fei''s leisurely appearance as a dandy, they didn''t take it seriously, but they didn''t expect that as soon as he took off his shirt, Han Fei''s momentum immediately changed.


    It''s aimed at this solid muscle. Although it''s not as explosive and exaggerated as they are, the shocking lines don''t make people doubt the power contained in it.


    In fact, excessive muscle expansion sometimes limits their movement, especially for the front-line combat team members. If you look at Han Fei''s tendons, which are not obvious but very tense, some people have been shaken.


    Is this instructor Han really sent to train them? It''s just that the skin color is too white, isn''t it?


    Just as everyone held their breath and planned to see how Han Fei made his move, Han Fei suddenly said, "people who are not related should step aside. It''s not good if they hurt you by mistake."


    The crowd looked at each other and felt confused. There was a distance of at least ten meters between them. They thought that the venue was not enough, so they were forced to pretend.


    "Everybody out!" Huang Jianfeng opened his mouth and said that the crowd also followed him and retreated for a distance.


    Now the battle is so big. If it doesn''t have the explosive effect Han Fei played up, it will be lost to grandma''s house.


    But is this instructor Han really not good at using? All people have this doubt in their hearts, but unconsciously, their hearts also become uncertain.


    There is no red tape in the military duel. When you are ready, you can do it directly.


    Lei Jun flies a boxing salute to Han, and then takes a defensive posture. The whole person is like an ancient clock standing on the ground. It seems that his strength can''t make him step back.


    As for Han Fei, he is still hanging around, and he doesn''t even take the cigarette from his mouth. Seeing that the ash is burning so long that it is about to fall, he looks at Han Fei standing there, but when the ash will fall will attract their attention.


    "Lieutenant, are you ready? I''m going to do it. " Han Fei said.


    Although some disdain in the heart, feel that Han Fei deliberately forced, can hear this, Lei Jun still played 12 minutes of spirit, the next second saw Han FeiMeng step on the ground.


    Just before we could understand what he meant by this action, we could only hear pieces of crackling sound. The original whole marble floor had appeared a large area of cracks.


    "I''ll be a good boy. Our instructor Han is not pretending to be a bully. He''s a real bully!" Those guys on the side of the instant exclamation, real people do not show their faces ah, this is!


    Lei Jun''s eyes widened with surprise. At the moment, this scene is really shocking. Even he feels numb on his scalp. But after all, he is a Chinese soldier. There is never the word "timidity" in the dictionary. Then he rushes to Han Fei with a loud shout.


    He can see that the instructor Han is really not good. It''s better to start first now. Otherwise, once he''s finished, he may not be able to win.


    Lei Jun''s physical quality is very strong. In his early years, he also learned some orthodox Chinese Kung Fu with an old boxer. He was as open and close as the angry King Kong. With one shot, he was able to smash his powerful fist to the horizontal.


    Everyone''s eyes are wide open. Although Han Fei''s performance is beyond their expectation, Lei Jun''s gangmeng is well-known in the team. Even an adult bull can make a strong bar!


    Han Fei''s body is here, and they are also curious about how Han Fei will take this move.


    Originally, they thought that Han Fei would avoid the edge, but they didn''t expect that Han Fei didn''t dodge. Instead, he rushed to Lei Jun more quickly. Even Huang Jianfeng didn''t think much of Han Fei at this time.


    Hard Qigong practice to a certain degree of heat, hard is very unwise, even at this time he will use the tactics to drag down Lei Jun, as long as he can''t maintain his strength, then it is thunder''s fierce shot. From the tactical point of view, Han Fei is too young after all.


    "I didn''t expect that the head of the Department would have looked away. After all, it''s just a product." Huang Jianfeng said to himself.


    There are a lot of capable people in China. Just because they are good at boxing and footwork doesn''t mean they can become excellent soldiers or even instructors. The battlefield depends not only on personal bravery, but also on consciousness. Judging from Han Fei''s reckless performance, his consciousness is obviously unqualified.


    But the next second, the expression on Huang Jianfeng''s face solidified. At the moment of their collision, Han Fei, who was not optimistic about him, did not move. On the contrary, Lei Jun, who was like an iron tower, choked out a "lying trough!", Then the whole person flew out like a balloon with air leakage. Even he couldn''t believe that he was able to fly freely even though he was more than 200 kg!


    Fortunately, those players just scattered far enough. Otherwise, according to the intensity just now, Lei Jun would at least smash over a large area. The movement on the ground alone would make people''s face suddenly sink.


    Lei Jun''s face was a little pale at the moment. He fell to the ground and hummed. He couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Some team members rushed up to check his injury. There was no injury, and his physical signs were very stable. It was just a simple way to take off the force. Then everyone breathed a long sigh of relief and looked at Han Fei with awe.


    It''s a real effort to break the power. There''s no trickery in it. I didn''t expect that Han Fei''s seemingly thin body was hiding such a powerful explosive force. A chill rose in everyone''s heart.

 Chapter 947

    Think of Han Feigang''s saying that if you can move your hand up a few inches, it''s easy not to hit each other''s cheekbones. Fortunately, it''s just an internal friendly exchange. If you really fight the enemy on the battlefield, I''m afraid Lei Jun will become a dead man.


    "It''s worthy of being the instructor sent down from above. It''s so overbearing. This is the real way to defeat the enemy!" People around us all sigh with emotion.


    At this time, Han Fei also went up to pull Lei Jun up from the ground and said: "vice captain, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m in good health. Instructor Han, what kind of killing move did you use just now? Why we''ve never seen it before? Please teach me." Lei Jun is also a Wuchi. He thought his hand was absolutely fierce, and no one in his generation could beat him. When he saw that Han Fei was stronger than himself, he felt like a cat scratch in his heart.


    "It''s not a killing move. It''s just a one point punch. To put it bluntly, it''s to simplify your original routine. As long as you practice more and run in more, you can find out who is suitable for you." Han Fei said with a smile.


    I don''t know who was the first to applaud, and then there was a lot of applause in the training room. Compared with the improvisation just now, everyone''s applause also came from the heart.


    When the applause faded, all the faces were full of worship, waiting for Han Fei to lecture. Han Feigang''s hand has won their respect, and such instructors should be respected by them!


    "Instructor Han, besides fighting, would you teach me how to shoot a gun?" Lei Jun asked.


    Other people also cheer up when they hear this. Han Fei''s skill has shocked them, which undoubtedly makes them look forward to the guns.


    "Teach, of course teach, where does the soldier have not to shoot, otherwise where is to invite an instructor for you, at best is a martial arts guidance." Han Fei said with a smile, the following people immediately excited by this.


    "Instructor Han, when shall we start shooting?" A guy asked excitedly. Even Huang Jianfeng was in a good mood at this time. He was also very curious about Han Fei''s level in firearms?


    "Look, you''re sweating all over. Why don''t you go to the shooting range and relax?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    As soon as people around heard this, they immediately got excited. Compared with Kung Fu, it was more exciting on the shooting range. Now someone was leading the way.


    After the human society entered the era of hot weapons from the era of cold weapons, the relationship between guns and soldiers became incomprehensible.


    It''s one thing to shoot at a target at ordinary times, and it''s also a skill for soldiers to compare with each other.


    When a gun was handed to Han Fei, everyone''s eyes were burning. Han Fei laughed. With a shake of his wrist, the pistol had been disassembled into a pile of parts. Even the bullets were arranged one by one.


    Those friends around them couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The speed of dismantling the gun is much faster than them!


    As for the gun assembly, it was even more exaggerated. People just felt a flash in front of their eyes, then there was a click, and all the parts were reassembled by Han Fei, which made people open their mouths.


    "It''s worthy of being the instructor sent down by the upper authorities. This means is powerful!" A young man said with deep emotion.


    However, it''s one thing to dismantle guns and organize guns. The real thing on the battlefield is the range and hit rate. When Han Fei came forward, several guys in the sword brigade also went to the shooting range with pistols.


    Han Fei shot out, followed by a few shots, all of them hit the bull''s-eye, it can be seen that the shooting level of these players is quite good.


    Han Fei laughs, and then blows out all the bullets in the gun at one go. The guys on the side also follow. After a dense gunfire, Han Fei walks to the side with a cigarette on the spot. As for the anxious guys, they run to the front to see their respective shooting situation on the spot.


    The shooting skills of these players are not bad. As for the new players, they all have absolute confidence in their shooting skills. Almost all the previous shots hit the bull''s-eye, but the bull''s-eye is so big that it has been hit into a hole again. Even if they lose a little bit of accuracy, they are still close to the edge of the target.


    The guy also had a sense of pride, which can be regarded as a satisfactory answer in front of the instructor.


    But when the guy looked at Han Fei''s handle again, the expression on his face immediately solidified, and then he got closer and almost put his nose on the target.


    As soon as the people around him saw the situation, they all ran to see that there was only one hole in Han Fei''s target, but the edge was rather heavy.


    It''s absolutely impossible to say that Han Fei''s remaining shots miss the target. The only explanation is that his remaining shots are in the same position as the first shot, which can be seen from the intense burning marks around.


    "I''ll be a good teacher, our instructor is really good! Isn''t it the special instructor of Langya brigade? " A little guy couldn''t help crying.


    Among all the special forces, the sword is already the trump card in the trump card. If there is any other force that can surpass them, I''m afraid there is only the legendary Langya brigade.


    Originally, they were still a little unconvinced by the Langya brigade, but now seeing Han Fei''s superb gun skills, they also lamented that there were people outside and there was heaven outside, and the pride in their hearts also dissipated a lot.


    People with strength will be respected everywhere. Knowing the result of Han Fei''s shooting range, Huang Jianfeng has completely put away his contempt. At least in his heart, he has regarded Han Fei as his equal.


    Even Dongfang Dingtian in the club is more and more satisfied with Han Fei when he learns the news. Such a talent must stay in the National Security Bureau. Even if he is the second best, he must take root in the military region.


    But he asked for a major general, which made Dongfang Dingtian a bit embarrassed. If he can make any contribution, there is still some operation to do. I''ll ask for Han Fei''s advice later.


    On the other hand, Han Fei is smoking in the shooting range. Huang Jianfeng also comes here with a Zhongnanhai in his mouth.


    "I thought you didn''t smoke when you were training." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "There are no soldiers who don''t smoke." Huang Jianfeng said, and then sat down beside Han Fei, "instructor Han, are you really from Langya? Have you ever been an instructor before? "


    Han Fei said with a smile, "just half of it."


    "Just half of it?" Huang Jianfeng muttered in his heart. He didn''t know whether he meant half an instructor or half a wolf tooth.


    But since Han Fei doesn''t want to say more, he doesn''t ask much. After all, this is a private chat. If he really wants to go online, he will be suspected of violating the confidentiality regulations. After all, Dongfang Dingtian also said before that Han Fei''s identity is special, as long as he knows that he is now a specially appointed instructor.


    "Instructor Han, I don''t know how long you will stay in our sword brigade this time?" Huang Jianfeng said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s hard to say. It depends on the meaning of your chief. Maybe three or five days, maybe half a month. After all, why did you think of being a soldier?"


    "It''s a long story to tell. I''m afraid I can''t tell it clearly without an hour." Huang Jianfeng said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "anyway, idle is also idle, let them practice here, let''s find a place to have a drink and chat slowly."


    "All right!" Huang Jianfeng says that he really wants to have a good chat with Han Fei.


    Just as they got up and walked away, a small group took the initiative and asked, "Captain, instructor Han, you are all gone. What are we going to practice this afternoon?"


    Huang Jianfeng does not speak, but turns his eyes to Han Fei. After all, he is the instructor of the sword team.


    "Look at you guys, all of you are very energetic. Pay attention, all of you! All of us started a 100 kilometer cross-country race with a load of 80 Jin. If we didn''t come back before dark, we won''t have to eat dinner today. "


    Han Fei''s voice fell, and those guys were in a daze in an instant. Even the iron man couldn''t stand the training like this!


    They usually carry 50 Jin and die 50 kilometers, which is much higher than the training intensity of other troops.


    At present, the load is more than 30 jin, not to mention the distance is more than double, this has not started, many people''s legs and stomach began to shake.


    The edge of Huang Jianfeng''s mouth also can''t help twitching, even he also subconsciously thinks that Han Fei should not be the revenge for their downfall at the beginning?


    But then he vetoed the idea. Just as they thought before, they were already the trumps in the trumps in the military region, but compared with Han Fei, they fell far behind in both free combat and shooting.


    Maybe this is the gap between them and Langya. Since those people in Langya group can do it, so can their sword group!


    "You''ve heard instructor Han''s words. All of you are ready to run with a load. If you can''t come back before dark, you''ll see how I clean up!" Yelled Huang Jianfeng.


    Those guys originally expected Huang Jianfeng to plead for them, but they didn''t expect that Huang Jianfeng would wear a pair of pants with Han Fei in a twinkling of an eye. All of them want to cry now.


    One hundred kilometers is killing me. I knew I didn''t practice so hard just now.


    This is also the common aspiration of all of us. Despite the complaints, they went to prepare immediately. Otherwise, if they can''t come back before dark for a long time, the problem will be serious.


    After dismissing a group of animals behind him, Huang Jianfeng also chatted with Han Fei. When he asked if they were trained like this in their hometown, Han Fei said with a smile: "the intensity is much lower than that in their hometown. Let''s wait for them to adapt to the rhythm first, and then slowly increase it later."


    Huang Jianfeng''s mouth twitched twice, and then automatically skipped the topic. Even he was not sure whether Han Fei was telling the truth or making fun of him.


    I''m afraid it''s the limit of human power to run 100 km with 80 kg load. How many people in the world can bear it? It is very difficult for one in ten million people to achieve such quality.


    But if such a group of people really want to form an army, the combat effectiveness must be extraordinary, but Huang Jianfeng just thinks about it. He doesn''t think that such an army can exist in reality.

 Chapter 948

    The next morning, it was just dawn, and more than a dozen military Humvees on the suburban roads were on their way.


    Those guys in the car are really members of the sword team. They are all angry at this time, but they don''t even have the strength to complain at this time.


    In the last night''s practice, I felt that my body was hollowed out. These team members went back to have a good meal and even had no time to take a bath. They crawled back to the dormitory and fell asleep. I just felt that they had just narrowed their eyes for a while, and then they were awakened by the emergency call.


    One by one, they were forced to sleep with hazy eyes. Before they realized what was going on, they were crammed into Hummer. The car bumped and bumped, and they gradually understood it. I dare to let them practice in the field today!


    Last night running a circle has nearly broken them up, today''s field training people have to scrap it!


    None of the people in the room dare to talk nonsense. They all seize the time to close their eyes and try to recover more physical strength. If they lose their strength and make a fool of themselves in front of this Han Jiao official, they will lose face.


    By the time the sun came out, the motorcade had already left the area of Yanjing and headed for a small town around it. Maybe it was because of the long-term overloading of large trucks here. The thin concrete road had been rolled and damaged, and a big pit would be found almost every half minute.


    Local governments don''t know whether it''s a financial problem or something. This road has been in a state of disrepair for some years, and no one has been able to repair it.


    Fortunately, the drivers are good at driving. Otherwise, just because of the bumpy road, those people in the car will curse their mother.


    As the motorcade passed a winding mountain road, they finally got to the place where they were training, and looked at the gray scene everywhere.


    A strong wind can raise dust all over the sky. In addition to the sand, it is the dead tree stumps.


    At that time, the local government lacked management, and deforestation was very serious. Even a sapling that had not yet formed was cut down by the local people to set fire.


    Over time, the original green mountains and green hills have turned into barren mountains. In addition, due to the diversion of the river below, a large dry riverbed has been exposed, which looks like a desert from a distance.


    According to Huang Jianfeng''s original words, there is really no other place for China to be so exquisite. It can naturally simulate the environment of the Middle East and directly connect with the front line seamlessly.


    The reason why we chose this place is that it is in line with the atmosphere of the battlefield, and also because it is really poor. Except for ten kilometers away, there are some scattered villagers, and there is no one around them. Even sheep and cattle herders will not come here.


    Without the interference of outsiders, they can also better simulate the wartime state for training.


    With Huang Jianfeng''s order, the team members of the sword brigade also quickly formed a team.


    Although yesterday''s cross-country weight-bearing run tormented them to death, now all of them are looking at the front with sharp eyes. They can clearly feel their pride. It''s not absolute elites who can''t have such a sense of superiority.


    I just hope that after today''s training, all of them can still be so dragon spirit and Tiger God.


    For the field training, the sword team is already familiar with the road. When they get off the bus, they start to set up tents, and all kinds of materials and equipment are quickly put in place. Then they see a group of people carrying human shaped steel plates to the bottom.


    There are several hundred meters in the short distance, and more than one thousand meters in the far distance. As for the two thousand meters, only two steel targets are scattered. No matter how far the distance is, it is meaningless.


    As soon as the steel plate on the river bed was inserted, several guys got out of the car carrying heavy boxes. When they opened it, they found that it was full of large caliber bullets. Then they expertly unpacked and pressed the live ammunition into the gun chamber.


    Han Fei looked at the scene, and then lit a cigarette and said to the guy, "are you using live ammunition or empty ammunition?"


    "Report back to the instructor. Every time you practice, it''s live ammunition." Said the boy.


    "Don''t be so serious. Take it easy. I ask you, how many bullets do you get every time you come out, and what if you can''t finish it?" Han Fei said and took out a cigarette.


    Think about yesterday''s load-bearing run almost broke up, Han Fei delivered the cigarette that guy can''t dare to pick up, now is also in order to say: "back to the instructor, all kinds of bullets add up to a total of 20000, can''t finish the bullets directly sent to the warehouse, next time think of the hobby again."


    "So there''s a lot of bullets overstocked in the warehouse. OK, keep busy. Let''s work hard and watch you." Han Fei patted the guy on the shoulder and said, then he turned his eyes to the delivery vehicles.


    It takes 20000 rounds of ammunition to pull a drill. It''s not painful to burn too much money.


    Han Fei thinks that there are more than 40 people in the whole team. They shoot at the target every day. Even if one person shoots 200 bullets, it''s only 8000. It''s a waste to put the remaining 10000 bullets in the warehouse.


    In addition, for such a long time, I don''t know how many old accounts have been overstocked in the warehouse. There is no need to report these to the higher authorities, and there is no record of import and export. I''m afraid even the warehouse keeper can''t remember how many materials have been stuffed in it.


    No one knows Han Fei''s mind. We are still preparing step by step as usual.


    At this time, Huang Jianfeng also came over with a gun and said to Han Fei, "this is the gun that has just been sent. It''s still in the testing stage. How many rounds do you want to try?"


    Huang Jianfeng said and handed the pistol to Han Fei. Then he took out another rifle and felt the wind speed. Huang Jianfeng focused on adjusting the various buttons on the sight.


    Han Fei just shook his ash. Then he heard the "bang" of the gun, and a human shaped steel plate in the distance flew out.


    Han Fei looked at the steel target that Huang Jianfeng had just hit. It was at least seven or eight hundred meters away. Considering the influence of wind speed, the accuracy of the gun was passable.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from Huang Jianfeng''s personal shooting skills. Otherwise, a novice will operate it. Even if there is a cow standing in front of him, the gun will probably hit his instep.


    The professionals on the side were recording the relevant data synchronously. When they finished inputting all the data, Huang Jianfeng started his second shot at this time.


    If you want to say that the previous shot was amazing enough, the later shot was a bit shocking, and all the people on the scene couldn''t help cheering.


    Huang Jianfeng directly hit the 1600m target with this shot. Even Han Fei''s eyes showed appreciation. He is worthy of being the captain of the special brigade. This skill alone is enough to be proud of all military regions.


    Due to the manufacturing technology, Huaxia naturally can''t achieve the precision of high-precision sniping. In addition, the bullet is not specially developed, so Huang Jianfeng can achieve such a good result under the current conditions, which is quite passable.


    It''s no wonder that these test weapons will be handed over to the sword brigade for running in. If you change to those people in the ordinary army, even the sharpshooters may not be able to test the best performance of these weapons.


    After recording the relevant results, the testers all watched Huang Jianfeng stop talking. Huang Jianfeng knew what they meant, calmly pulled the bolt out of the cartridge case, and then stuffed a bullet in.


    The distance of 1600 meters is already a milestone. No matter how far the distance is, we dare not think about it. Even the leader of the sword special team can''t be excluded.


    However, Huang Jianfeng has this leisure now, and those testers are still waiting with professional testing instruments.


    With a bang, the target two thousand meters away was still. Needless to say, Huang Jianfeng''s shot was empty.


    After all, it''s not Barrett. It''s very difficult to play 1600 meters before, but it''s normal to lose 2000 meters.


    Huang Jianfeng didn''t care at all. He pushed a bullet again and made some fine adjustments to the sight and the bracket. The whole person was like a sculpture lying on the ground motionless. Only the wind from time to time passed by. The whole training ground was also extremely quiet.


    "Bang"


    Suddenly there was another burst of gunfire, and the target 2000 meters away seemed to shake slightly.


    The faces of those testers are also full of excitement and drama! It''s a real show!


    Then there was the third sound, and the target 2000 meters away flew out. The testers were excited and applauded.


    "Captain Huang, would you like to try something more than 2000?" A tester excitedly said that the better the performance at present, the more valuable their previous research results will be.


    But at this time, Huang Jianfeng also lost his interest: "forget it, two thousand meters is the limit, no matter how long the distance target is."


    "That''s to say, Barrett can only hit more than 2000 meters. Even so, you have to be lucky. If this rifle can hit 2000 meters, you should be satisfied." Lei Jun came up and said.


    As the vice captain of the sword brigade, he also has some research on firearms. It is not easy for domestic firearms to achieve this level.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from the high quality of the gun holder. At this time, if you want to go further, you will be greedy. After all, the technology level of large caliber guns in Huaxia is still far away from those top guns.


    If the production process is further improved, and there are also specialized personnel engaged in the research and development of sniper bullets, the effective shooting range of 2000 meters may be expanded by several hundred meters.


    But these veteran soldiers all know that 2000 meters is already the limit. Further on, even if every additional 100 meters, it will be a huge challenge. Even if it is 10 years, 20 years or even 30 years, this number will not be far beyond 2000 meters.


    Of course, those testers also know this truth. Although this achievement has been beyond their expectation, they still have some regrets in their hearts.


    But they also know that some things can''t be forced, even if Barrett''s universally recognized characteristics, not everyone can achieve a good result of 2000 meters. After all, the strength and performance of a gun are inseparable from the shooter.


    Seeing that the testers were about to put away the test instruments, even Huang Jianfeng handed over the gun under development. At this time, Han Fei said, "do you want me to try two guns?"

 Chapter 949

    "You can play sniper, too?" Huang Jianfeng asked subconsciously, and then felt that he had said a piece of nonsense. Since he was a special instructor, what else could he not master?


    Han Fei said with a smile, "I''ve played before. It doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient."


    Huang Jianfeng then handed the gun to Han Fei and said, "it''s all a family. What''s convenient? It''s not a military secret."


    The side of the several testers mouth twitch for a while, if this is not military secrets, then what calculate, this inside every data easily can''t leak.


    But seeing that Huang Jianfeng had handed the gun to Han Fei, the testers looked at each other, and then they were ready to test as they had just done.


    After all, Han Fei has no record of serving in the Chinese army, and Huang Jianfeng is not sure whether Han Fei really used this kind of large caliber sniper gun, or simply guided him how to effectively prevent being hurt by recoil.


    The two testers on the side didn''t say anything when they saw this scene, but their faces were a little strange. They didn''t even touch the sniper gun, so they wouldn''t let him be the instructor of the sword brigade, would they?


    Han Fei also knows that Huang Jianfeng is out of kindness, and he laughs and doesn''t say anything.


    If you change to those who have no formal training and use sniper gun rashly, you may hurt yourself. Maybe the eyepiece will hit you in the face with one shot, and you will have to be sent to the hospital for emergency treatment on the spot. If you are not lucky, you will have to break your face.


    Han Fei according to Huang Jianfeng said to do a good job before shooting, the sword team of those players are also surrounded.


    Yesterday, they all saw Han Fei''s shooting in the shooting range with their own eyes. Now they are curious about how many meters Han Fei can achieve.


    "Just now, the team leader taught the instructor how to play sniper. How do I feel strange?" One of the boys muttered.


    "You talk a lot. Just look at it. Who is Han jiaoguan? It''s impossible that you haven''t even played sniper Another guy joked.


    "Just now I took a taxi of 2000 meters, and there''s a 1800 meter one over there. Would you like to try it?" Huang Jianfeng said with a faint smile, which can be regarded as a step down for Han Fei.


    After all, 2000 meters is the limit, even if he just fired the third shot to hit, Rao is so lucky.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "since it is a test of performance, of course, it is necessary to hit the farthest target."


    "The farthest target is 2300 meters." A young man in the crowd said.


    It took him a lot of time to go back and forth. Originally, he only thought that the target was his own hand. He didn''t expect that it would be useful now.


    "OK, then hit the 2300 meter one." Han Fei said.


    Everyone around them took a breath when they heard this, and then they all held their breath for fear that it would affect Han Fei''s performance. Even Huang Jianfeng''s face was dignified.


    It''s an absolute trump card in the military region to be able to play at a distance of two thousand meters. Up to now, no one has broken this record. If Han Fei can really hit a target at two thousand three hundred meters


    Thinking of this, Huang Jianfeng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. There was some expectation in his eyes.


    Han Fei is lying on the ground with his gun in his arms, squinting. Through the sight, his vision is gray, and the visibility is very low. As for the steel target, it seems that it has become a lot more ethereal.


    Han Fei is so prone, as for the people on the side are all quietly waiting.


    No one urged, no one impatient, as time went by, everyone''s heart also followed, nervous.


    Judging from Han Fei''s performance, he has the quality of an excellent sniper. Besides calmness or calmness, it seems that nothing can distract him except the things in the eyepiece.


    All of a sudden, there was a "bang" shot. From a distance, you could see a piece of dust. Unfortunately, the steel plate was still in place. Needless to say, Han Fei''s shot missed.


    Around the special team members to see this scene, their faces can not hang, after all, they identified the instructor, in front of a few testers, they also deliberately show off.


    Just now, everyone has been waiting for so long. Unexpectedly, what they are waiting for is such a result. Looking at the small eyes of the testers, they slap in the face! The face of chiguoguo!


    Even though instructor Han had completely conquered them yesterday, now they have to objectively evaluate that instructor Han has just pretended to be forced to act big.


    "Well, after waiting for a long time, I thought I had some dry goods. Without those three or three big tailed wolves?" A test team member murmured, and everyone coughed awkwardly, selectively filtering out this sentence.


    But Han Fei got up from the ground like a nobody. He patted the body of the gun and said, "yes, yes, the accuracy of this gun is much higher than I expected. It''s not easy to have such a level of craftsmanship in China!"


    The side of a few testers can''t help but draw, miss the target on the miss, face up to the mistake, no one will laugh at you, up to now still installed, how much is a bit shameless meaning, really when all of them are blind?


    Even if it''s the instructor invited by the leader, you can''t call a deer a horse. If you miss the target, let''s cheer with you, right?


    Huang Jianfeng was also full of helplessness about this, and then he coughed two times and said, "two thousand meters is the limit. From the beginning of the design, the theoretical range of this gun was not so far."


    Huang Jianfeng''s words can also be regarded as a way out for Han Fei. If the targets are beyond the theoretical range of the gun, it doesn''t matter whether they miss the target.


    Han Fei didn''t explain much. The shot just now was just a small episode on the training ground. Afterwards, we still practiced in the field step by step, but it was no different from their usual training.


    It''s also a relief for the team members. Otherwise, if we add more burden today, I''m afraid half of them will be tired.


    Time flies. It''s evening. Today''s practice is over. Now it''s the most relaxing time for everyone.


    When they came, they brought all the materials with them. Some people were cooking, some people just moved out of an oven and started a barbecue on the spot. A group of people also sat and watched chatting and boasting.


    The sword team is also the trump card in the Chinese special team, and the number of front-line duty is not a few. The team members chatted about the scene of going to the golden triangle to fight drugs, and each of them looked at Han Fei from time to time with his spare light.


    Han Fei doesn''t know what they''re thinking. The places he visited in those years are thrilling. In contrast, the places with no technical content, such as the golden triangle, can make Han Fei moved?


    After those players told several stories in a row, what they said was that they were all excited, but Han Fei''s face was always calm, and his interest was somewhat depressed. It was impossible to say that there was no attack.


    "Drillmaster Han, we''ve told all our stories. Why don''t you tell us a story?" A young man said.


    "Yes, drillmaster, we also want to hear your story. Will you tell us one?" Even vice captain Lei Jun curiously came over.


    Han Fei looked up and saw that Huang Jianfeng also turned his eyes to this place. Then Han Fei said with a smile, "do you really want to hear a story?"


    "Yes! But we''ll listen to your story, instructor. " The players on the side were noisy.


    Han Fei thought about it and said, "my story is a little long. I can''t finish it in half a year. Otherwise, I''ll tell you a simple story."


    Han Fei said and took out a big Su, a guy immediately smart to Han Fei on fire, and then also focused on Han Fei.


    Dozens of people sit around Han Fei. They are all curious about what kind of past the instructor has.


    With a mouthful of smoke spitting out, Han Fei''s face also shows the color of reminiscence. For a time, those team members can''t tell whether Han Fei is making up a story or recalling the past.


    "It''s almost seven years since then. The place is in a small border town abroad. The people there are still half farming and half nomadic, completely out of line with modern society.


    One winter was very cold. A herdsman went out and didn''t come back. A few days later, his body was found in the valley several kilometers away. Guess how he died? " Han Fei said with a smile, but his face didn''t look like a joke.


    "It''s said that the winter that year was very cold. It must have been frozen to death!" A young man said immediately.


    Han Fei smiles and doesn''t speak. Another guy immediately says, "you''re stupid. How can you freeze to death on your own site? He won''t wrap more clothes if he''s too cold? If you want me to say that he must have fallen to death, they all said that it''s freezing on the ground in winter, and it''s normal for one to fall to the bottom of the valley carelessly. "


    Huang Jianfeng also put out his cigarette at the moment, looking at Han Fei curiously. If the answer is so simple, Han Fei will not tell the story.


    They watched Han Fei smoking quietly, but they didn''t urge him. Just when they were so hungry, Han Fei continued to say, "when the herdsman was found, his clothes were torn out of shape, his mouth was wide open, his eyes were protruding. Generally speaking, he couldn''t close his eyes."


    "I know! I got it! It was absolutely ruined! These uncivilized places are animals. Even if you have to kill people and girls, how nice it is to keep the water flowing Lei Jun interrupted at this time, "Why are you all looking at me like this? I''m not wrong!"


    "Shut up! Listen to instructor Han Huang Jianfeng is also very dissatisfied with Lei Jun, who suddenly interrupts the story. Lei Jun shrinks his neck and dare not speak.


    "Oh, forget it, that herdsman is a strong man in his forties." Han Fei added.


    "Did you meet a fag?" One of the players couldn''t help interrupting. Later, he felt that his joke didn''t seem funny at all. He was about to kill people if he didn''t see the yellow team''s eyes looking at him!


    "Instructor Han, why don''t you just tell me how the herdsman died? We can''t really guess. " A young man said.

 Chapter 950

    "I just heard this story. The person who witnessed it didn''t know the cause of his death. How could I know?" Han Fei said with a smile, and then deeply washed a big mouthful of cigarettes, this kind of appetizing cool feeling is really only to try to know ah!


    Those friends around looked at each other. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with what they said.


    "Instructor Han, let''s not discuss how he died? Just later? What happened then? " Lei Jun asked.


    "Later, someone found a long frozen tooth in the wild, which is about the size of your wine bottle. There are no other animals except cattle and sheep raised by herdsmen. Some people speculate that it is snake tooth." Han Fei said.


    "No! Even if a tooth is so big, how big the Snake must be, at least more than ten tons! "


    "Yes, drillmaster, if you really want to grow so big, the snake will not be able to become a master. I think it''s very likely that someone will be able to spread doubts." One of the guys said.


    At this time, Huang Jianfeng also frowned and said: "not really. It was not reported on the Internet a while ago. It seems that some places in foreign countries have opened mountains to build roads. As a result, a python was blown up, which seems to have broken the Guinness world record."


    "Yes, I remember that it was not a mountain to build roads, but a reservoir built in Brazil. My lovely, one ton snake used more than ten trucks when it was transported away!


    Many people on the Internet have commented that the snake has become a spirit, and he will be half killed by explosives when he is about to fly up. This is a disaster in his life, otherwise he will become an immortal. " One of the guys added.


    Growing up under the red flag and on the front-line duty of special combat team members, this kind of God nagging words really should not come out of their mouth, but now unconsciously the building is crooked.


    "Instructor Han, what happened later? Isn''t that tooth really a big snake? If that''s the case, it''s much bigger than that in Brazil. There''s no reason not to report it on the news? " A small group doubts a way.


    Han Fei then said with a smile: "it''s not much better than slash and burn farming. Lighting is fire. Communication basically depends on voice. Without satellite phone, it''s basically isolated from the world. Besides, even if there is anything, do you think it can be reported?"


    When people think about it, it''s true. As special team members, they know some things, even they have been involved in some things.


    Although it seems to be nothing, it''s a bit of a fuss of feudal superstition, but after all, even the army has been sent out. It''s far fetched to say that it''s really just feudal superstition. Of course, it''s claimed that the anti-terrorism drill is outside, and everyone has signed a confidentiality agreement.


    "That''s true. What happened later?"


    Han Fei immediately took a sip of beer and said, "later, everyone didn''t take it seriously. In addition, the herdsman was single, and there was no one else in his family. It seemed that the funeral was over after he dealt with it, but it happened on the night of his seventh birthday..."


    "Wait a minute, drillmaster Han, I read less books. Don''t lie to me. How come there''s a saying about the first seven in foreign countries?" A young man couldn''t help interrupting.


    Han Fei looked at the guy and said with a smile, "come on, you sit in my seat, you talk, you talk."


    Those team members around immediately glared and saw that they had become the target of public criticism. The guy also shrunk his neck and said: "instructor Han, you go on. When I farted, I didn''t say anything just now."


    Han Fei laughed, then continued to say: "but on the night of the first seven days, there was a big storm outside, and the snow all over the world mixed with howling, so he couldn''t open his eyes.


    The temperature of that night seemed to be the lowest in decades. Even when baking the fire pot in the tent, it was shivering with cold.


    Everyone felt that this big storm came so suddenly that they were not prepared at all. They didn''t know how many cows and sheep would freeze to death all night.


    But when it cleared up the next day, when I went out to have a look, all the cattle and sheep in some herdsmen''s houses disappeared completely. Even the most ferocious mastiff dogs on weekdays were lying on the ground whining like a mangy dog.


    At the beginning, one family suffered. The next day, the cattle and sheep of several other families disappeared. A few days later, the people there were afraid at last.


    So the middle-aged men of the clan formed a team to search the valley, but these people never came back


    Han Fei also stopped talking here, and then picked up a roasted golden leg of sheep to gnaw.


    "Isn''t it the big snake that has become the essence and eaten all the herdsmen who have been searching for it?" A young man asked tentatively.


    Han Fei took a bite of the leg of the sheep, drank a sip of beer and said, "my imagination is very rich. It''s a pity that I don''t write novels. It''s a thunderstorm prone area. Those herdsmen didn''t have any professional preparation before they entered the mountain. They were killed by thunder on the way."


    When Lei Jun heard this, the beer in his mouth could not help spouting out. Originally, they all listened nervously to the story. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result.


    Those guys on the side are scratching like cat''s paws in their hearts. How could they have felt that a very supernatural story suddenly changed into a urination with the domestic supernatural film, saying that a good snake becomes a spirit! How come it''s suddenly approaching science!


    "Instructor Han, even if the herdsmen were killed by thunder, what happened to the lost cattle and sheep? The place is so remote and far away from modern civilization that even petty thieves don''t have to risk being frozen to death to steal cattle and sheep in a truck on a stormy night. " A guy asked subconsciously.


    It can be seen that all of us were successfully brought into the pit by Han Fei. As soon as we heard this, people also reflected that they could figure out how many cattle and sheep there were among the nomadic people.


    So many cattle and sheep have been lost for so many days in a row, so we have to use a team to load them. There''s no reason why people can''t find such a big move!


    Han Fei immediately put down his leg and said: "the story is almost over here. After the later herdsmen died, the elders of the clan thought that some of them had come to the forbidden area and angered the patron saint. If the clan wanted to live on this land in the future, they had to offer sacrifices to their patron saint.


    So at the beginning of spring, a group of young girls were bound with their hands and feet and sent to the hinterland of the valley with the cattle and sheep. On the way to the valley, everyone smelled a smell of putrefaction. The more they went to the valley, the heavier the smell became. Even the strong wind could not blow away.


    The accompanying people bravely ran to see what happened. They saw a large area of collapsed rocks blocking the way in a valley. Among the boulders, there was something like a snake''s head, which could be worth the big tent for seven or eight people. "


    At this point, only the occasional crackle of firewood in the campfire was left on the whole camp, and the corners of everyone''s mouth were slightly twitching. Should this be just a story?


    It''s just that they always feel confused when they hear about offering sacrifices to living people. Is this really just a story?


    "Why is it like a snake head, isn''t it?" Huang Jianfeng broke the silence.


    "Well, at that time, I was too far away to see clearly. I had a head like a snake, but there were two meat buns protruding from my head like a tumor. It was a little different from a snake." Han Fei said.


    "Lying trough, it''s not a meat bag. It''s a horn that doesn''t grow out! The old man in the village said that if the big snake grows horns, it will be a dragon. If it regenerates claws, it will be a dragon Lei Jun couldn''t help crying.


    Huang Jianfeng immediately glanced at Lei Jun, and Lei Jun realized that he had said a lot today. Fortunately, there was no outsider in the wild. Otherwise, if he discussed this in the military area command, he would have to criticize and criticize himself¡° By the way, instructor Han, you can eat cattle and sheep alive. That snake is not small. How did such a big snake die? " At this time, a young man thought of the key problem.


    It is reasonable to say that just such a size, there is no natural enemy in nature.


    Moreover, animals are much more sensitive to danger than humans. This snake can grow so big that it has not known how many years of life. It has long known that it will be lucky to avoid harm. Apart from being killed by thunder, nothing can hurt it, right?


    It''s not like the Brazilian reservoir, which was killed by explosives. At first, Han Fei said that the place was inaccessible and almost isolated from modern civilization. No construction team should go there with a lot of explosives to build roads.


    "How else can I die? I shot him to death. " Han Fei said with a smile, here, tonight''s picnic is coming to an end.


    "Instructor Han, what happened later?" Lei Jun asked again.


    "The story is finished. What else is there? After that, get ready to go back. There will be more tomorrow morning. You''ll have to suffer." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Originally, the happy atmosphere became tense because of Han Fei''s words. Now they are really afraid of Han Fei. They just hope that they won''t be tortured and can''t get up tomorrow morning.


    After eating and drinking, the team members also went back to their tents to have a rest, leaving only the messy scene cleaned up by the logistics staff.


    Huang Jianfeng, as the leader of the sword team, naturally did not have to practice with the team members. Seeing that the logistics comrades were busy and had nothing to do with themselves, he drove a Hummer to recover the steel plates used in today''s shooting.


    When he drove to the target at 2000 meters, Huang Jianfeng also showed a little smile on his face, which was a milestone for him.


    It''s a pity that there was no camera for the test at noon today, but it''s not a pity that so many people at the scene will do their best to help him publicize when they go back.


    After throwing the steel target into the car, Huang Jianfeng drove towards the farthest steel target. He was also wondering in his heart, which boy is so ignorant that he still has a target two thousand miles away. Is it not idle?


    Just when Huang Jianfeng thought about it, Han Fei''s words with a smile suddenly appeared in his mind: "the accuracy of this gun is much higher than I imagined."


    Huang Jianfeng instantly realized what, and then he followed Han Fei''s gun holding direction to look in the past. Suddenly, at a certain moment, Huang Jianfeng''s face suddenly solidified.

 Chapter 951

    Huang Jianfeng ran towards that direction immediately, and the guy who helped in the car was also scared. Isn''t the leader of the team a little bit windy this evening? At the moment, he quickly took out his gun and loaded it, followed Huang Jianfeng.


    Less than 50 meters in front of the steel target, the Yellow river bed had been dyed a dark brown, which was the mark left by the dried up blood. On the side was a pile of fur, rotten meat and broken bones.


    This animal is not big, and we can''t see what it is because of the separation of bone and flesh. It is much smaller than the steel target in front of it.


    It''s not difficult to judge from the traces at the scene that the time of death is at least eight hours, which is about the time of shooting at noon today.


    Think about it again. At noon today, everyone was sighing, but Han Fei was quite satisfied with patting the gun body and praising the good accuracy of the gun. Huang Jianfeng''s mouth twitched involuntarily.


    "By the way, instructor Han, you can eat cattle and sheep alive. That snake is not small. How did such a big snake die?"


    "How else can I die? I shot him to death. "


    Think of before Han Fei''s joking tone, don''t say a pun, but at least in front of the iron general reality, Huang Jianfeng where don''t know this little guy is broken by Han Fei''s shot!


    Two thousand meters is already the limit. Huang Jianfeng gave up the steel target two thousand and three hundred meters away, but Han Fei accurately hit a small animal at least two thousand and three hundred and fifty meters away in extremely low visibility. This achievement is enough to become a myth of the military region.


    You know, the holder of the world''s farthest sniper record used Barrett, and the external environment at that time was much better than here.


    Han Fei only used a domestic sniper gun in the test, hitting a lot less targets than the target. In the absence of accurate ranging, he made such achievements in balancing wind speed. There is no word to describe him except myth.


    Although there has never been a lack of excellent snipers in the major military regions, they are at most first-class. It seems that they are only slightly different from Han Fei''s super first-class, but they are like a natural moat in actual combat.


    You can''t hit someone standing still, but you are exposed to the effective range of the other side. Even if a group of elites are together, it''s nothing more than letting the other side consume an extra row of bullets.


    Huang Jianfeng is very clear about what such a peerless sniper means. Without time to report to the top, Huang Jianfeng can''t help but make a direct call to Han Fei.


    "Instructor Han, two thousand three hundred and fifty meters, no directional ranging, how on earth did you do it?" Huang Jianfeng asked excitedly.


    Two thousand meters range, he also fired three shots to hit the target, but Han Fei''s distance is far more than him, and a hit, even if he can''t calm down.


    "What, how? Captain Huang, why can''t I understand you? " Han Fei said with a smile on the phone.


    "Don''t be confused with me, drillmaster Han. I can see that the gerbil you hit is still something. It''s much smaller than the steel target. What''s the secret in it? You are an instructor. Now I''m open-minded to ask for advice. You can''t hide your secrets! " Huang Jianfeng said.


    As the leader of the sword team, Huang Jianfeng doesn''t have to train with other players. In fact, he never thought about it.


    After Han Fei''s amazing shot, Huang Jianfeng''s attitude changed. If Han Fei could teach him the knack of sniping, he would not mind even letting him run with 80 Jin sandbags.


    "Oh, Captain Huang, are you talking about this? But as you know, if you want to play with birds for three years and guns for ten years, you can''t do it without decades of immersion. I can''t explain the mystery in a few words. Shall we have a good communication? " Han Fei said, like a lonely master.


    Huang Jianfeng''s mouth kept twitching when he heard this. He played with birds for three years and guns for ten years. He had not heard this word for many years in the army.


    As for the fact that playing sniper takes decades of immersion, it''s bullshit. Han Fei is not more than 25 years old. According to him, he can''t start to dismantle guns and group guns in his womb!


    When we met the next day, Huang Jianfeng''s eyes became more eager when he looked at Han Fei. However, Han Fei was just like nobody, and he didn''t see his frequent discharge, which made Huang Jianfeng depressed.


    With no one else around, Huang Jianfeng went up and said in a low voice, "instructor Han, you shot yesterday..."


    "Oh, you said that shot, accident, accidentally off the target, who would have thought that there happened to be a gerbil on the side, fortunately it blocked the bullet, otherwise it would lose its face." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Huang Jianfeng has been speechless for a long time when he heard this. The exchange and exchange that he said yesterday turned out to be unintentional today. Anyway, he is also an instructor sent by the upper authorities. He can''t really hide his secrets by pressing the bottom of the box, can he?


    Looking at Huang Jianfeng''s depressed face, Han Fei said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not easy to say, but it''s not difficult to say. You shoot with your eyes, I shoot with my heart. It''s a target 1000 meters away. Why don''t we have a shot now?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "One thousand meters, are you kidding?" Huang Jianfeng said subconsciously.


    If the range of two thousand meters is ready, he can hit it. As for one thousand meters, it''s just a pediatrics. Anyone in the team can easily do it.


    "Blame me for not making it clear. Don''t shoot with a sight." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "What! No sight The expression on Huang Jianfeng''s face suddenly became stiff.


    A target with a sight of two thousand meters is still working, but without the sight, let alone two thousand meters, five hundred meters are a bit reluctant.


    Han Fei didn''t give Huang Jianfeng more time to think, so he picked up two sniper guns from the side and took down the sight. Then he gave one of them to Huang Jianfeng and skillfully stuffed a bullet himself.


    Huang Jianfeng see Han Fei really don''t look like a joke, now also seriously up.


    It doesn''t matter whether a CF shooter has a sight or not. Even some blind snipers still shoot their heads in one shot. But if they don''t have a sight in actual shooting, they are basically blind.


    There was a bang. The first shot was made by Huang Jianfeng. The target 800 meters away didn''t move. The first shot missed the target.


    Han Fei also fired a shot at this time. Surprisingly, Han Fei''s target was still. Huang Jianfeng subconsciously looked at whether there were rabbits and mice on the side.


    But looking at the emptiness around, Huang Jianfeng has some habits in his heart. Is it hard for Han Fei to miss the target? It can''t be true!


    "See, that''s what you did just now. It''s strange that you can hit it." Han Fei says, that serious appearance even Huang Jianfeng really is that matter.


    Huang Jianfeng immediately responded and said: "instructor Han, don''t come to these empty, let''s have another shot and show our real level."


    Huang Jianfeng was just looking for a feeling. Now he is much more cautious about this shot. When the shot rang out, the distant target flew out. Without a sight, he made a good score in the second ring. He is worthy of being the leader of the sword brigade.


    "Instructor Han, it''s your turn." Huang Jianfeng said with a smile.


    Without the aid of the sight, he doesn''t think Han Fei can make a better result than him. What''s shooting with heart? It''s not bullshit! Han Fei just smiles. He raises his hand without looking at it. He even turns his head and smiles at Huang Jianfeng when shooting.


    What''s more shocking is that Han Fei hit the bull''s-eye this time, and the team members around him were stunned. This is the God of guns!


    Even Han Fei himself had some accidents. His shot just now was purely unintentional. Unexpectedly, the blind cat ran into the dead mouse and hit the bull''s-eye.


    Originally also planned to play a ha ha will be exposed this topic, now Han Fei''s face also changed into a pair of master lonely sigh.


    "Captain Huang, this is the combination of man and gun. The sword follows the spirit. When you finish firing a thousand bullets, I believe you will find that point." Han Fei opened his mouth and said, "this dress is so sour and cool that you only know if you have tried it.".


    Huang Jianfeng''s heart is not calm. They are shooting, not talking about swords. What swords go with the wind? Why don''t you say that you should have a sword in your heart without a sword in your hand! You should be playing martial arts!


    However, from Han Fei''s words, he can taste a little meaning, but in actual combat, no one will have a brain pumping. It''s not necessary to use the sight. Although shooting with heart has certain advantages, it doesn''t have much practicability after all. But when you have nothing to do, you can practice and find your hand feeling.


    Time always flies. Unconsciously, Han Fei has been in the sword brigade for more than a week, and the relationship between them is no longer that of brothers.


    In the meantime, Dongfang Dingtian also came to see it several times, and he was very pleased with the improvement of the overall quality of the sword brigade. The only thing that made him frown was that Han Fei''s excellent style in the army had been damaged.


    When you have nothing to do, you smoke and drink one by one. What you say is either dirty words or dirty jokes. It''s no different from those street thugs. What''s more, there''s a little image of Chinese soldiers?


    Of course, Dongfang Dingtian is just frowning. Those who do great things will not care about these details.


    These days when Han Fei is in the sword brigade, the shantytown transformation in Jiangbei is also in full swing. After hearing the news, Han Fei asks Du Jinlong to help.


    After all, when it comes to demolition, there will be troubles like this and that. If he takes care of them secretly with his brothers, it will save a lot of trouble.


    Generally speaking, it was quiet in the period of time of the sword brigade. Until an indoor training, Lei Jun came to Han Fei in a hurry and said, "instructor Han, the chief is here. He has a mission."


    Han Fei was not surprised. Dongfang Dingtian invited him to come here, but he was not just a guest instructor for a few days. This task is the most important.


    In the future, it is very important to see if things can be tied up with dongfangjia or the Chinese military.

 Chapter 952

    When Han Fei enters the room, Dongfang Dingtian has been waiting in it for a long time. It''s strange that there is no one else in the room except him. Han Fei also realizes that this task may be unusual.


    "Brother Han, how are you living here these days?" Dongfang Dingtian said with a smile.


    "The food is good, there are many hard dishes, and the dormitory environment is as good as some star hotels." Han Fei also said with a smile, and then also found a sofa to sit down, point on the root of big Su.


    "It''s good to live happily, brother Han. I''m all my own people, so I won''t be polite to you. I''ve considered your major general rank. After careful study in the organization, I think it''s not impossible.


    Of course, I have made great efforts in this process. As you know, this matter is not allowed in principle, so I personally bear a lot of pressure. " Dongfang Dingtian opened his mouth and said that he meant something to the left and right.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "if you have anything to say, I''ll say hello in advance. It''s too difficult. If the risk factor is too high, I won''t take it." Dongfang Dingtian also restrained his smile when he heard this, and then seriously took out a file bag and handed it to Han Fei: "brother Han, you can see for yourself, I will respect your choice."


    Han Fei is also curious about what the task is. Then he opens the seal and takes out the documents inside. His face suddenly changes.


    "Brother Dongfang, this is a big joke. You see, I''m young and junior. I''m not afraid to screw up such an important task in my hands?" Han Fei said to throw the file bag back to the table, Dongfang Dingtian''s mouth, also can''t help twitching twice.


    "Don''t belittle yourself, brother Han. It''s good for young people to be modest, but if they are too modest, they are not enterprising enough. I heard Xiao Wan about that time in the chemical plant.


    Others may not be able to do it, but I know that if brother Han has a heart, it won''t be difficult for you. " Dongfangtian said and quietly pushed those file bags to Han Fei.


    "Why do you have to come to me? China is so big, the most important thing is people. It can be done by directly transferring a special force. Besides, I don''t have the military status of China. It''s against the rules to leave it to an outsider? " Han Fei smiles, and then pushes back the file bag containing the top secret information.


    "Ah, brother Han, major general Han, you don''t have military status. What''s that? You are a special major general of the Military Commission. Is this your picture? Right name, right? Even the steel seal on it was knocked on by me. " Dongfang Dingtian held down the file bag, and then it seemed that he had made a great determination. Then he took out a red officer''s card from his pocket and patted it on the table.


    We can see that Dongfang Dingtian didn''t intend to take out this officer certificate, at least not now.


    Han Fei opens it and has a look. His name is Han Fei, and his date of birth is also right. The photo''s appearance has slightly decreased. It''s understandable that it''s not difficult to get a positive photo of himself with the energy of the National Security Bureau.


    It is worth mentioning that in the column of "department", it is said that the team is a special sword team, and the rank is a major general.


    Han Fei rubs the officer certificate and looks at Dongfang Dingtian with a smile. Rao Shiyi, who is old and heavy-duty, is not naturally seen by Han Fei. Has his careful thinking been seen through by Han Fei?


    "Brother Dongfang, you''ve done something wrong. With this certificate, I''m a member of the special team of sharp sword. After that, I have to go all the way to perform some top secret task. How can I feel like I''ve sold myself and worked for you?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Dongfang Dingtian''s resourceful face immediately squeezed out a little displeasure and said, "Hey, what does brother Han say? I can criticize you. It''s a great honor for soldiers to defend their country and do something for the country and the people. How can they sell themselves and their lives?"


    Han Fei ha ha: "since it''s glory, let''s give it to others. I''m indifferent to fame and wealth, really."


    Dongfang Dingtian doesn''t know what to do now. It''s a major general rank. Many people can''t wait all their lives.


    Han Fei became a special major general of the military region in his early twenties. He was not satisfied with such a big gift. Can''t you give him the rank of major commander?


    Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Huaxia has never been a marshal. Since 1955, the highest rank of Huaxia military region has been a general. After all, those who can become marshals are generals who have made great contributions to the country.


    In the current era of peace, there are few Marshals in the whole world. Unless war breaks out, it''s hard to say. At that time, many generals may be promoted to marshals at any time.


    "Brother Han, I''d like to tell you something from the bottom of my heart. This major general is really the biggest concession within his operational authority. You''re really embarrassing me.


    A general in his twenties, you don''t know how much pressure I have to bear after this appointment. What do you think of those who have been in the military for decades and participated in many combat readiness missions? " Dongfang Dingtian said.


    "That''s true. In that case, why not let those people do this task? I don''t know how many people want to fight for a major general rank instead of a mission? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Dongfang Dingtian looks bitter. It''s right to say that, but if this task is really easy, he won''t just find Han Fei.


    "Brother Han, I can''t guarantee that there are too many. If you have any other requirements within the scope of your authority, just speak up!" Dongfang Dingtian gritted his teeth.


    Han Fei also looks at Dongfang Dingtian in surprise. As the director of the National Security Bureau, how much authority does he have? Can Han Fei imagine that people at the top attach so much importance to this task?


    It seems that seeing Han Fei''s doubts, Dongfang Dingtian randomly added: "in fact, this task was listed a long time ago. Unfortunately, there were no suitable candidates at that time. This matter can only succeed but not fail. Otherwise, our Congress will be quite passive in the international public opinion."


    Han Fei sighed and said, "I almost understand what you mean. Once there is any unexpected change, it''s all my personal behavior. It has nothing to do with the military or even China. Frankly speaking, it''s the same thing with spending money to find mercenaries, right?"


    Han Fei said, shaking the officer certificate, which is his reward this time.


    "Although this analogy is not appropriate, I have to admit that the situation is exactly the same as you said. In the next operation, everything is your personal behavior and has nothing to do with the military or even the whole China.


    After all, this matter can not be publicized, otherwise it will cause extremely bad influence in the international community. Of course, in your action, I and even the whole Chinese military will be your strong backing. You can talk about what you need. " Dongfang Dingtian promised.


    Han Fei played with the certificate and laughed. Then he changed his words and said, "brother Dongfang, I heard that wolf two is going to break through four billion. Do you know that?"


    "It''s like that. What''s the matter?" Dongfang Dingtian had a bad feeling in his heart. Did he want to try the long-range missiles?


    It''s a bit big! It is said that the good personal action has nothing to do with the Chinese military. Dongfang Dingtian dare not answer this question.


    "Don''t be nervous, brother Dongfang. I just asked casually. I don''t know what kind of support I will get in this operation." Han Fei laughs.


    "I''m with the whole Chinese military..."


    Looking at the disdainful eyes of Han Fei, the eastern sky was also a face that could not go on, and immediately coughed up two tones: "the sword special brigade will cooperate with you all the time, and all supplies of armament have been opened. For other military assistance, it depends on your final success."


    I can''t guarantee anything else. I can only say that when necessary, the scene of ten thousand arrows firing together will burn more than what you see in the movie. "


    "Who is my direct leader in this operation?" Han Fei said.


    "Since I asked you to take over the task, you can report to me directly if you have anything. If you have no objection, you can take this officer''s certificate." Dongfang Dingtian said.


    "I''d better wait. When my brother comes back, I''ll have to discuss with him." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Dongfang Dingtian naturally knows who the brother Han Fei said is. The military''s top secret actions can be concealed from him, but others can''t. There are some hidden things involved. Dongfang Dingtian can''t speak more at the moment.


    That Li Guoshun is a member of the wolf tooth brigade. Is Han Fei more inclined to wolf tooth in his heart? Although the sword is not bad, he is still a little far away from wolf tooth.


    "Brother Han, if you don''t think this certificate is suitable, I have another choice for you." Dongfang Dingtian then took out a certificate with a steel stamp from his pocket on the other side, on which the words of Public Security Bureau were impressively printed.


    "Let''s wait and see. I heard that an old man is getting better recently. I''m going to chat with him some other day." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Dongfang Dingtian is really not calm this time. He thinks the offer is good enough, but he has to say that it''s just a choice for Han Fei. The sincerity of the dragon group is no weaker than that of their national security bureau!


    "In this case, it''s not urgent. Recently, the leaders have been holding a meeting to talk about revitalizing national enterprises. I think Haiya is very good. If there''s anything in front of you, don''t worry about it.


    In addition, the contents of this USB flash drive may be useful for your actions. Remember, it''s not a joke to destroy it after reading it and prohibit backup! " Dongfang Dingtian said, taking out a USB flash drive from his coat pocket and putting it on the table, his face was dignified.


    Han Fei knows that China is so big that the number of people who can see the contents of this USB flash drive will never be more than one hand, maybe less than that.


    "What''s in this?" Han Fei said.


    "This is a picture sent back by a xuanzihao of the dragon group before he died. It was five years ago. Only three people including me had seen it. In addition, you are the fourth. Despite the time difference, I believe it will be of great reference value to you." The East Dingtian solemn way.

 Chapter 953

    Carrying the USB flash disk back to the dormitory, Han Fei immediately checked the USB flash disk on the computer.


    The living environment of the team is the same as that of the star hotels. Basically, everyone has more than 100 square meters of activity area. In addition to the necessary living facilities, there is also a special gym, and the computer is specially equipped with logistics. It goes without saying that the performance is strong.


    But even if the computer specially equipped by the military region is plugged into this USB flash drive, it is similar to the model of 98 system in that year.


    When several lights on the USB flash drive in turn, Han Fei realized that it was the computer that was decrypting. Obviously, his computer has been temporarily remotely controlled. If it is impossible for another computer to read the contents of the USB flash drive, it may cause the built-in program to destroy the contents.


    In the end, what is so serious, Han Fei''s face is dignified, after all, is a dragon group worship with life in exchange for information.


    After decompression, a video automatically jumps out. Looking at the surrounding environment, such as a space capsule or a laboratory, the lens also keeps shaking. It should be taken synchronously by the secret camera device on the body.


    With the change of the camera lens, the picture begins to appear a huge culture warehouse, which has the fetus being cultivated, but also has the mature adult trunk.


    Han Fei instantly realized that this is a violation of the international ban on human embryo experiments in secret.


    Sure enough, as the picture continues to change, some monsters like humans and animals appear in the video. Although they are human trunks, some of the tissues are obviously animal shapes.


    Looking at the indicator lights on the incubator that have been turned off, it can be imagined that these are all failed products that have been eliminated. As for whether they have life or thoughts, they have been killed before forming. It doesn''t matter whether they are humane or cruel. This is also the reason why human and animal embryos are strictly prohibited.


    Do not want to or someone secretly doing these, and has a considerable scale, but also made a leap forward breakthrough.


    When the video was moving, suddenly a figure flashed through the picture. At this time, the worshiper noticed the abnormality, and the picture was shaking up, down, left and right.


    Suddenly, at the end of a training barn, a blonde foreigner appeared. He looked very handsome at the age of 27 or 78.


    It''s just that his muscles are bulging up and down like silica gel, which is even more exaggerated than the bodybuilding champion who took medicine to cause tendon rupture. Just this huge and unspeakable figure is strange.


    Especially the shooting time on the screen shows winter, but the foreigner only wears a pair of underpants on the key part of his lower body, and seems not afraid of the cold at all.


    In particular, his eyes were as cold as a viper who had found his prey. His mouth was cold, and a forked tongue came out of his mouth like lightning.


    Even if Han Fei saw this scene coldly, he couldn''t prevent the drink from spouting out of his mouth. His forked tongue was really a snake!


    Han Fei can imagine that the shock of that inner worshiper at that time was no less than that of himself, especially when he was in such an environment.


    There was no sign of it. As soon as it appeared, it was a strong killing. From the camera slowly retreating, the worshiper should have been happy at that time. At this time, the foreigner opposite said: "Chinese people?"


    Although his words were a little strange, what he said was indeed Chinese. The worshiper immediately said, "yes, what kind of monster are you? Are you climbing out of the cultivation barn?"


    The foreigner gave a cold smile, and Junlang''s face was full of murders: "you don''t need to know, master of China. Your flesh and blood is a rare tonic. I will make you a part of me."


    After an awe inspiring sentence, the foreigner rushed over without warning. The speed was so fast that even the camera could barely capture a rough picture.


    Then I saw a huge fist smashing towards this side, and the sound burst was heard all the time. The surrounding air was also disturbed, and the density was uneven. Then there was a loud bang. From the bottom to the top of the picture, the ceiling was covered with countless pipes, and the inner name worship had been punched out.


    The sound of landing was particularly harsh, followed by the sound of vomiting blood and coughing. The sacrifice was seriously injured, and the broken bone stubble might have been stabbed into the internal organs.


    To be able to go out and carry out these important tasks, their respective strength is definitely proportional to the danger of the task. Obviously, before this action, everyone underestimated the risk of the task, otherwise they would not even be able to take a move from the other side.


    In the picture, the blonde foreigner keeps approaching. Just at this moment, a series of gunshots are heard. The worshipper takes out his gun and sends out all the bullets in a clip.


    It''s reasonable to say that with the appearance of a hot weapon, the outcome of the fight between fists and feet will be rewritten. But what''s shocking is that the bullets hit the foreigner''s heart exactly, but the opponent didn''t do anything. He put his hand directly into the hit part and dug out the deformed bullet. Then the wounds healed with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In addition to a little blood on his hand, it''s hard to believe that a moment ago, he was shot by a large caliber hand.


    Even Han Fei in front of the screen, also feel incredible, even the bullet can''t kill, this defense is against the sky!


    If you want to form a special team like this, it''s really killing gods and Buddhas on the battlefield. Unless you use a large caliber sniper gun, blow your head with one shot or destroy the spinal nerve, ordinary guns and even throat cutting will not cause effective damage to them.


    As for the close combat, it''s a nightmare. Even if the sword team meets such a monster, it can only end up with bitterness.


    The offering was also a hard stubble. Although he was seriously injured, he still jumped from the ground and swept his leg towards the other side''s head.


    With a loud bang, the foot kicked the other side''s face without any fancy, but it just made the other side''s head pause a little, but the foot ring of the worshiper obviously folded back abnormally.


    Obviously, the worshiper also realized that he was in danger today. He just wanted to fight for his life and die together. But he didn''t expect that the explosive potential of his foot broke his ankle rings, but the other side didn''t move. Han Fei could imagine how desperate the worshiper was at the moment.


    In the face of such muscle strength, the common attack means is just to scratch the opponent. Even the internal strength master can only be crushed by the opponent''s hand. Unless he has mastered the inch strength and can burst out more powerful penetration, he can kill effectively.


    Without waiting for Han Fei to think more, the foreigner in the picture grabs the worshiper''s ankle, and then shows a fierce color on his face. He swings him up, and then there is a loud bang, and the picture suddenly turns bloody red.


    Then there was a few loud bangs. The worshiper died for his country, but there was a scream at the scene. It was obvious that the worshiper had been detected by the other party when he sneaked in. They just wanted to test the actual combat ability of the monster they had researched through the hands of Chinese warriors.


    Unfortunately, the ability is good, but it is an unstable defective product, at least for the breeders, a dog that does not listen to people is a waste.


    ¡°No£¡¡±


    ¡°Stop£¡¡±


    Whatareyoudoing£¡¡±


    The scene was chaotic, followed by a lot of screams. It can be imagined that the humanoid weapon in the testing stage was out of control and started a massacre regardless of the enemy or ourselves.


    After that, there was a lot of gunfire. Judging from the momentum, there were at least 30 rifles shooting at the same time. Later, the gunfire became more and more sparse, and the scream around was also more and more rare.


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether the unstable defective product was destroyed or whether the people on the scene died in the hands of monsters cultivated by himself.


    At this point, the picture is over. Han Fei''s cigarette is beating the table and his brows are frowning. It''s much more difficult than he thought.


    The last few shots, Han Fei heard that it was a large caliber sniper gun, if even this can not kill the monster, it had to send armored vehicles, tanks and howitzers.


    If you deal with this thing, it doesn''t matter if you have one or two, but if you have ten or eight, even Han Fei will feel powerless.


    It seems that there is no need to dispute whether science and technology or martial arts are better. In fact, it seems that this topic can be terminated when guns are put into the battlefield on a large scale.


    But Han Fei knows that the best way to practice martial arts is to constantly break the shackles of the body and constantly improve and grow. Perhaps evolution is more appropriate.


    In the final analysis, this belongs to the category of biology. It seems absurd, but the research on biochemical weapons has never stopped. The so-called super warrior is not a fiction in film and television works.


    At least the video material just now is a good testimony. Judging from the explosive power and speed of the body, it has at least the strength to enter the world. It''s hard to find one of the 100000 people who can touch the threshold of "inch strength" simply by virtue of their own cultivation.


    What''s more, even if you have good qualifications, if you want to reach that level, you need decades of immersion. There are too many time costs and uncertainties.


    Even the occasional income is a matter of age, old age and physical decline. Just as the influence of the secular world, they can at most act as mascots to be crowned with the inheritors of the essence of China, instead of becoming the sharp weapon of harvest on the battlefield.


    But through science and technology, we can mass produce such super soldiers in a small training warehouse. Once we overcome the technical problems and improve those defects, it is no different from the transition of human society from the era of cold weapons to the era of hot weapons.


    Whoever takes the first step will have the best chance!

 Chapter 954

    Just at this time, Dongfang Dingtian made a phone call. Han Fei thought about it and said some words were better.


    After all, the other party can engage in such research in violation of the international ban, not to mention the direct support of the state behind it. It can be said that it is a biochemical weapon secretly developed at the national level.


    When it comes to this kind of scene, even if a special force goes in, the other party will mercilessly wipe it out. There is no need to consider the international situation and the friendship between the two sides.


    After all, these things can''t be made public. Anyone who suffers a big loss can only get rid of his teeth and swallow them.


    "Brother Han, have you seen that video material? In fact, many big countries in the world are engaged in the development of human and animal embryos, which I need not avoid.


    What''s different is that some countries have solved technical problems and made breakthroughs in this field. What you just saw is a defective product five years ago.


    According to the reliable information on our side, the other side already has the technology of stable and mature manufacturing this time. All the data are in the statistics. The above meaning is to send an elite team to completely destroy the other side''s Secret experimental base, and there will be a nuclear submarine to meet you at any time. "


    Listening to Dongfang Dingtian''s words, Han Fei''s eyebrows are deeper. Even nuclear submarines are out. If it''s just a simple destruction of the experimental base, Han Fei doesn''t believe it. Maybe there are some secret trained biologists sitting on the submarine.


    Otherwise, we can tear our skin at any time. We can send a few missiles to fly over and destroy them completely. It''s not impossible to launch the excuse of taking the wrong expired military map and injuring friendly forces.


    "Brother Dongfang, this kind of thing has reached the level of state secrets. Isn''t it appropriate to send me?" Han Fei said.


    Dongfang Dingtian sighed and said, "brother Han, I''m not hiding it from you. In recent years, we''ve sent people to infiltrate one after another, but they all died in each other''s hands.


    This research is jointly studied by the United States and Great Britain. It is clearly a combination of two biopharmaceutical companies to develop gene drugs, but in fact it is a combination of human and beast genes.


    The picture you see comes from five years ago. Although it is still a defective product, we have reason to believe that they have made a major breakthrough in five years, otherwise they would not have reacted so much to the people we infiltrated in the past.


    Once it is put into production on a large scale one day in the future, think about the other side carrying a human body, but with the speed of a leopard and the power of a bear. On the premise of not using weapons of mass destruction, this can fundamentally influence the win or lose of a war. "


    Han Fei was silent when he heard this. Although he said it like that, he knew that Dongfang Dingtian had absolutely reserved for him, which was the reason why he always resented being too close to the military.


    "If it''s just like this, the large number of scientists in our country will come up with solutions, won''t they?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    From a biological point of view, there are still significant differences in human genes in different regions. If we develop gene drugs specifically for the genes of the people of the United States and Great Britain, we can increase their risk of major diseases by tens of thousands of times, and the number of years of onset will be unlimited.


    Even if you''re still in the womb for a few months, you''ll be stillborn, but these genetic drugs have no effect on people of other races.


    When biochemical warfare breaks out on that day, the other side will have a trump card, and China will definitely not have no power to fight back. If you can do secret research, I can also violate the international ban. There is no big difference in the level of science and technology between us. If you really want to tear your face, no one will be afraid of anyone.


    Dongfang wants to talk but stops. Seeing Han Fei not speak, he finally sighs deeply and says, "brother Han, if it''s just so simple on the surface, we don''t have to go to so much trouble.


    Let me tell you something, the rumor that there is a real frozen dragon in Kunlun mountain may not be true, but we did find some paleontological tissues in it. Because the ice is intact, it has maintained good activity so far.


    According to the results of DNA testing, this species does not belong to any known species on the earth. From the perspective of gene repeatability, this species has strong adaptability to the environment. In other words, it can live in almost any corner of the earth, even in deep sea or extremely cold harsh areas.


    I think you should understand that the most important thing in China is all kinds of folklore, but western countries also have their own legends. Otherwise, it''s just human and animal embryos. All countries are doing secret research, which is not enough to attract the attention of our national security bureau. "


    At this point, Han Fei also heard the unfinished meaning in Dongfang Dingtian''s words. Sure enough, this character is not as simple as he imagined.


    "Brother Dongfang, would you tell me that the key to cracking is to master the other party''s core technology?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "I don''t deny that. After all, as we can see in the video, ordinary bullets are useless to them. That''s because their DNA structure has changed, and they have unimaginable healing ability and terrible lethality.


    Knowing yourself and the other can win a hundred battles. If you can know their DNA composition, the overall strength of the Chinese military will also be significantly improved. " Dongfang Dingtian said. Speaking of this, Han Fei also laughed, this is the key point, right?


    It''s just that Han Fei didn''t point out some things. To put it bluntly, if people have them, I also want to have them. If they don''t have them, try to grab them or destroy them.


    Although it''s hard to talk about morally, as long as it''s in the name of national security, many shameless things will become aboveboard and even become a mission and honor.


    "Brother Dongfang, tell me the truth, you won''t bring a few experts in related fields then, will you?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Theoretically speaking, we can''t rule out this kind of plan. Of course, it depends on the final result of your actions. It''s best if you can get something. It''s really not good. You can completely destroy it there. If you want to re study it, you have to let them start again decades ago." Dongfang Dingtian said.


    Han Fei is not surprised. Some data and specimens that are difficult to copy can only survive in a specific environment. Once the secret Institute is destroyed, whether it can reproduce the experimental environment of that year will be questioned.


    "Brother Han, do you have any questions?" Seeing that Han Fei had not spoken for a long time, Dongfang Dingtian asked again.


    Han Fei thought for a long time before he said, "if nothing happens, it''s OK. Once something happens, I can''t guarantee everyone''s safety. In case of a choice, should I protect the accompanying experts or others?"


    "This..." Dongfang Dingtian also hesitated. This is a very realistic problem. How to choose Dongfang Dingtian is also very bottomless.


    It''s a matter of great importance. The entourage is the elite among the elites who have been cultivated by Huaxia at a great cost. I''m afraid that the Dragon Group will also have people to take care of them.


    Any sacrifice among them is a great loss for China. After all, it takes more than time and material resources to cultivate such an elite.


    But the accompanying experts are the most important. Without them, the research of Huaxia for decades will have to be stopped. Although the country has trained reserve talents, it is far from their level. Whether they can reach their level in the future is still unknown.


    "Brother Han, if that kind of alternative situation really happens, you must ensure the safety of the accompanying experts. As long as they are safe, everyone in other teams, remember, I mean everyone can sacrifice!" Dongfang Dingtian said.


    After the general direction is finalized, the rest is to formulate a specific action plan, which is undoubtedly the most critical part of these actions. This kind of thing that rises to the level of state secrets naturally needs the coordination and unification of various departments to work out the most perfect plan.


    What Han Fei is waiting for is the specific departure time and the list of accompanying personnel.


    The efficiency of the national security bureau is very high. The next morning, Dongfang Dingtian had handed a well prepared action plan to Han Fei.


    Sure enough, it''s not what Han Fei thought. It''s not a frontal attack. All the people''s identities have been changed to overseas tourism.


    The passport, new identity and air tickets are ready. The relevant personnel arrive in the United States on different flights, and finally meet at the same hotel.


    As for the equipment, it''s nothing more than tents, sleeping bags, towels, windproof lighters and so on. Han Fei is just smiling. It doesn''t matter if he gets to the destination and buys them on the spot.


    The only thing that brightens Han Fei''s eyes is a military bulletproof vest. It''s said that this is the latest achievement just developed by the National Security Bureau.


    Wearing it is like wearing a thermal underwear, which can resist the freezing temperature of minus 60 degrees. It can not only prevent fire, water and electricity, but also block some large caliber sniper bullets.


    Of course, this is only a theoretical result. Even if the bullet does not penetrate the body armor, the huge impact force will instantly diagnose the ribs of a person. Of course, it is better to have one than none.


    The only fly in the ointment is that there is only a coat. If it is matched with a pair of trousers, it''s really a golden bell covered iron cloth shirt.


    While Han Fei was checking the equipment, the National Security Bureau quickly made a list of the accompanying personnel. In addition, through some special channels, he sent them a batch of high-tech equipment in advance.


    For example, an ordinary watch can''t be any more ordinary. It has a timing function on the surface, but it has a global positioning system inside. Even if it is disturbed by a strong magnetic field, it can also point out the direction.


    As for the time adjustment knob, it is actually a flying rope device. As long as it is pressed, it can instantly eject ultra-high strength alloy steel wire with a diameter smaller than spider wire, which can easily pierce steel plate.


    It can not only escape, but also be used as a miniature electromagnetic gun. The only drawback is that it is a disposable product, unless you carry a few spare watches.

 Chapter 955

    In addition, there are the newly developed high-energy pills, which can be consumed for three days under the condition of water. In an ordinary mosquito repellent toilet, there is a special steel cylinder, which can store solid oxygen for five hours. Even under the most unfavorable conditions, it can greatly increase the survival of personnel.


    As for those purely offensive weapons, there are many more. In contrast, it''s not surprising that button bombs appear in secret service movies.


    Before leaving, I made a phone call with Wang Rong and said that I had been playing in the mountains for a few days, but there was no signal in the mountains, so she didn''t have to worry about herself these days.


    After that, Han Fei and others dispersed. As Han Fei was a completely new face, he didn''t need to make up, so he boarded the plane with his passport and identity.


    There are also several members of the sword brigade. They don''t know each other when they meet on the road. After several turns along the way, they finally arrive at the scheduled city.


    Such a secret laboratory will certainly not be built in a densely populated city. On the one hand, the risk of exposure will be greatly increased. On the other hand, in case of any accident, the impact will be hard to make up.


    If you choose a place with a relatively sparse population, you can destroy the experimental base and surrounding towns with a large area of destructive weapons even in the most unfavorable situation. The sparse population can ensure that everything is under control.


    At that time, they will throw a heavy reprimand on any armed elements, and by the way, they will throw a few missiles. In fact, there are many similar incidents in history.


    Han Fei arrived in a place with a vast area and few people. There are only less than 400000 people living on more than 20000 square kilometers of land. The natural one is the most ideal experimental base.


    Except for a small number of population gathering places, a large area of tropical rainforest has not been cultivated. It is said that some places have maintained the most primitive style since the birth of human civilization, and even so far there are no footprints of human activities.


    But Han Fei knows that these are just appearances. Maybe there are artificial tunnels and all kinds of modern equipment in the underground. They are just thick steel plates and tens of meters of rock layers different from the original natural scenery.


    As soon as Han Fei got out of the airport, a passionate and unrestrained beauty came to meet her. She looks like a half breed.


    Han Fei is also a little strange. Shouldn''t this top secret action be met by purebred Chinese? More foreign blood, how many people feel strange.


    After a brief chat on the road, the beauty introduced the surrounding environment and the history of the city to Han Fei, and then brought Han Fei to a Gothic hotel.


    The interior decoration of the hotel is very luxurious. It''s as good as some star hotels in China. After taking Han Fei to the predetermined room, the beautiful woman left immediately. When she said something, she would come to him, but she didn''t even leave a contact information.


    Han Fei is just smiling. He really can''t understand the style of the National Security Bureau. Fortunately, nothing went wrong along the way. Compared with Li Guoshun''s overseas mission, it was much smoother. At least he didn''t have to go through another shipwreck.


    Unknowingly, in the evening, the beautiful woman came again. This time, she took Han Fei to a gym inside the hotel.


    Push the door and come in. You are all members of the sword team. In addition, there are some new faces. Needless to say, they are auxiliary personnel sent by other departments.


    The members of the sword brigade only nodded slightly when they saw Han Fei. They didn''t yell as well as before. After all, they are not in the mainland. Even if they are in their own territory, they should always pay attention to their words and deeds, and be careful.


    Seeing that everyone was here, the beautiful woman introduced the local conditions, customs and landscape environment in detail, and the audience listened carefully. After all, it was directly related to their next action.


    "If there''s no other problem, we''ll go back and have a rest early. We''ll start early tomorrow morning, and there will be a special bus to pick you up. When you get to the Amazon River, there will be a special speedboat to pick you up." Said the beautiful woman.


    "That''s all?" Han Fei frowned and asked.


    That beauty also has some accidents, then looking at Han Fei one eye way: "otherwise?"


    Han Fei laughed and said, "I just asked casually."


    "Cut, pretend!" At this time, another wave of people disdained to say, Han Fei''s brow can not help but wrinkle up, this is the auxiliary personnel arranged by the National Security Bureau there? You sure you can''t make trouble?


    As for those guys in the sword brigade, they were angry in the past. The latter hummed coldly, but they didn''t say anything. As for Han Fei, he just laughed.


    "Since there are no other problems, let''s break up." The beautiful woman turned and left. She didn''t seem to be an internal member of the National Security Bureau, but more like a middleman with money. She would not easily stay one more second if she did.


    Of course, if someone can afford to pay a high price, I''m afraid the beauty will not be in such a hurry, even if we go to the room to talk about life and ideals.


    "It seems that things are much more chaotic than I thought." Han Fei said to himself.


    Then everyone scattered and went back to their rooms. However, the members of the sword brigade slowed down their pace intentionally. Not surprisingly, after the others left, they came to Han Fei''s side.


    "Drillmaster Han, before coming out this time, the chief asked us to listen to you throughout the whole process and be with you during the operation to ensure your personal safety." One of the guys said.


    Han Fei glanced at a few people and said, "you protect my safety. Are you sure I didn''t protect you in turn?"


    That guy also scratched his head and laughed with embarrassment. In fact, we all know that Han Fei is the core of this operation.


    To be with him is to ensure that even if there is any emergency, you can complete the task to the greatest extent. This is also because to be with Han Fei will undoubtedly reduce the risk to the greatest extent.


    It''s obvious that Dongfang Dingtian was selfish in this operation. What happened to the people in other departments was the second. All the members of the sword brigade were his treasure. In case some people had to sacrifice, he would rather keep all his own people.


    "Just now, you said you would listen to me all the way, right? What about the others? " Han Fei asked.


    "The chief didn''t make it clear, but look at their attitude, it''s estimated that they have independent command from top to bottom. It''s more appropriate to be brother troops." A young man said.


    Han Fei was not surprised. He didn''t even introduce himself from the entrance to the end. This is not the attitude of a team mate who works together.


    Maybe they think they can finish the task easily. On the contrary, their sword team is subordinate. This also makes Han Fei have a little complaint about the above arrangement. He is afraid that things will not be enough, and he will make a mess in time.


    "Don''t worry about other people. When the time comes, stay with me all the way. Remember, it''s not a pleasure trip. If there''s nothing, it''s best.


    But if something happens, I can''t guarantee that I will take you back alive. As for your family, I will take good care of them. " Han Fei patted those guys on the shoulder and said.


    The expressions on the faces of those guys were suddenly confused. They just had a relaxed and cheerful atmosphere. How suddenly the painting style changed, and the atmosphere was still so heavy.


    "Instructor Han, you are not joking with us. Is this mission really so dangerous?" A guy asked unnaturally, if it''s a joke, it''s not funny, and even makes people feel hairy.


    "What do you think? It''s not for you to travel at public expense, is it? All of you should keep your spirits up. It''s ok if nothing happens. Once something happens, it''s much more dangerous than you are on the front line. Let''s go back and have a rest early. " Han Fei said.


    Those guys looked at each other, and finally they all went back to their rooms in silence. They had to say what Han Fei had just said unintentionally, which caused a great shock to their psychology.


    Obviously, they only know one thing and don''t know the other. They are also kept in the dark about some things.


    After returning to the room, Han Fei smokes a few cigarettes silently. It''s like a game. Some people are participants and even rule makers, but some people don''t even know what''s going on.


    At most, such a person is just a chess piece, which is nothing more than good luck. Some people will sacrifice at any time, but some people can be saved to the end. What Dongfang Dingtian expects is that those people who will be saved to the end will be his hands.


    It seems cruel, but it doesn''t matter right or wrong, everything seems doomed.


    After a few cigarettes, there was a knock on the door, and a boy from the sword brigade came in with an alloy box.


    "Instructor, this is your equipment."


    Han Fei opened it and had a look. It was mainly the parts of the gun. It can be seen that it was an AK and a large caliber pistol. These things were common and were big killers. But if there was a situation in the photo information, these were just decorations.


    "Do you have high explosive grenades?" Han Fei asked.


    "The target is too big to prepare. These miniature bombs are OK." The guy pointed to the button bomb on the side of his finger and said.


    Han Fei knows, I really don''t want to use these things.


    The next morning, we started our journey according to the plan. After a morning''s turbulence, we finally arrived at the edge of the Amazon River. Soon, a speedboat came to meet us as scheduled.


    With the deepening of the speedboat, we are gradually away from the traces of human civilization. The more we move forward, the more luxuriant the vegetation on both sides of the river, and even some branches are hanging on the river. Everyone subconsciously holds their breath. At this time, any wind or grass will stimulate our nervous tension.


    A green snake and green leaves are perfectly fused together. It seems that it is also curious about the intruder.

 Chapter 956

    All of a sudden, there was a bang of a gun. The snake''s head was blown to pieces. A branch of the tree fell down near them. The splashing water was all on the individual.


    Although the speed of the speedboat was not slow, it soon passed this area, but the faces of all the people on the boat became very ugly, obviously did not slow down from the sudden gunshot.


    "Who fired just now?" Han Fei said.


    In fact, needless to say, we all know that the guy sitting in the bow of the boat is now blowing a blue muzzle, as if he was a fast shooter in cowboy movies.


    It''s worth mentioning that it was this boy who caused the rage of the sword team in the gym last night.


    "What''s the matter? I''m good at shooting. One shot at the head! It''s not that I blow with you, not to mention a little green snake. Even if Bai Suzhen comes, I''ll blow her up directly, but I won''t use the gun in my hand at that time. " The guy said with a proud face, and didn''t become the target of public criticism.


    "Who is this fool?" Han Fei asked.


    "Instructor, this guy is from the dragon group. His name is Lin Zifeng. It is said that he is the grandson of the general staff of the dragon group. I don''t know how they sent him." A small group of sword brigade whispered.


    "It turned out to be a gilded second generation. How long do you think this kind of person can live?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    "Back to instructor, I don''t know how long he will live in this operation, but it''s certain that this kind of person can''t live the second episode on TV!" The lad of the sword brigade was also sincere. He cried in a loud voice, and the people around him immediately laughed.


    Lin Zifeng''s face was very ugly. He stood up and yelled at him: "boy, what are you talking about! I want to die


    The lad of the sword brigade also stood up with a fist clenched. His muscles all over his body were tight. He had a tendency to fight directly if he didn''t agree.


    Instead, Han Fei casually lit a cigarette, took a look at the boy and said, "maybe we don''t need the second episode, now we can make him a dead man."


    With these words, the atmosphere on the speedboat suddenly became tense. At least five guns were taken out and aimed at Han Fei.


    Almost at the same time, those people in the sword brigade also raised their own guys to confront each other, and the two groups of people who were originally like a group of donkey friends were at war.


    Han Fei laughs, where is this to come out to cooperate sincerely together, clear is push out to die.


    "I urge you to put down your gun, or five seconds after I say this, someone will stab you. I don''t mind a few more bodies in the Amazon.


    Of course, when we go back, we will unify our statements and publicize your heroic deeds. At least it''s not a big problem to pursue a martyr. " Han Fei puffed out his cigarette and said to those people.


    As soon as Han Fei opened his mouth, he naturally stood in the leading position. Those people in the sword brigade were unconditionally convinced of Han Fei.


    In fact, they were told by Dongfang Dingtian before they went out. Here, Han Fei''s life is their highest order!


    Almost in an instant, the sound of pulling the bolt sounded, and the people on the other side of the wind in the woods were nervous.


    It''s the first time that they''ve been on the front-line duty in the past when they were performing some special tasks. Let alone killing people, they haven''t even tried to kill chickens.


    Looking at those people in the sword brigade, their eyes were as fierce as tigers and leopards. They had no doubt that if the stalemate continued, the other party would really pull the trigger mercilessly.


    Although they are very confident in their own skills, their flesh and blood can not bear the close kill of AK. Time passes slowly, so slowly that some people have enough time to calm down their anger and make rational choices.


    The same time is also very fast, fast to some of the irony on the face has not faded, followed by a "bang" shot suddenly rang out.


    At the moment when the gunshot fell, I was very crazy and I was a loser. If you didn''t agree, the boy who came to hit me fell into the Amazon River and was thrown away by the speedboat in the blink of an eye.


    No one thought that Han Fei would really shoot. Lin Zifeng''s group of people were angry, and they were going to rush up to fight for it.


    It''s a pity that those people in the sword brigade were faster than them. They were directly hit by the butt of the gun on their chin, and then they were kicked to the ground with a heavy leg. The next second, the cold muzzle of the gun was on their heads.


    "Fuck, what broken gun has gone off unexpectedly. You have to reflect with the above when you look back. The equipment provided now is too poor. Ah, it''s strange. How come there are fewer people on board? Who can see that?" Han Fei looked around and asked strangely.


    "Report to instructor, we don''t know anything!" A guy from the sword brigade reported that when he spoke, he stepped on these people even lower.


    Lin Zifeng''s eyes were about to burst out fire. Everyone came out to work together. Unexpectedly, these soldiers really dared to shoot at their own people.


    "Boy, you have the guts to kill me today, or as long as you let me go back alive, I''ll fuck..."


    "Bang!"


    There was a gunshot, the roar of Lin Zifeng stopped suddenly, and a bullet flew out close to his scalp, directly marking a bloodstain.


    Lin Zifeng felt the burning pain on his scalp, and his legs were trembling. At the same time, an unpleasant smell of urine came out. He was scared to pee his pants with that shot.


    "What did you see just now?" Han Fei looked at the crowd and asked.


    "It seems that the gun has gone off." One of them said.


    Han Feiman looked at the guy with admiration and said: "don''t forget to reflect the problem to the above, and watch the gun in your hand. In case of accidental fire, what can you do if you kill the young master Lin alive?"


    It seems like a joke, but none of the people on the other side of the wind dare to act rashly. The previous shot came too fast, and they don''t know whether the brother was scared or really shot before he fell out.


    But at present, they are still accurate in this scene. If anyone dares to act rashly again, I''m afraid this Amazon River will be their burial place! At present, they are completely isolated from the outside world. Even if they are killed, as long as they have the same voice, it''s no problem. After all, it''s normal for them to come out on duty, let alone reduce their staff, even if the whole army is destroyed.


    "I''ll just say it again. If anyone does something for me again, I''m not sure my gun will go off again. Do you hear me?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Lin Zifeng was too scared to speak. As for the others, he nodded and said, "listen... I hear you."


    "Very good. Give them their weapons and tie them up." Han Fei said.


    Although all this seems very unruly, but soldiers to obey orders as their bounden duty, now Han Fei''s order for them is the highest order.


    The group of the sword brigade resolutely handed over their + weapons and tied them to death by backhand. One by one, they huddled aside like lambs waiting to sacrifice to the Dragon King.


    Some people''s eyes are afraid, some people''s eyes are spitting fire, but without exception, at this time, everyone has to endure.


    Han Fei doesn''t have any pressure on this. Before he leaves, he has asked Dongfang Dingtian that if the extremely unfavorable situation really happens, as long as the safety of the accompanying experts is guaranteed, if possible, protect his subordinates. As for all other people, they can be sacrificed!


    Crisis doesn''t mean that it''s only when they are fighting hand in hand or under fire. In fact, when they set foot on the land of the United States, the war has already started, and the crisis is accompanied by him.


    At present, they are deep into the enemy''s hinterland. Obviously, they have to take advantage of the cover of overseas tourism. At this time, they still shoot a gun to show off, which may kill everyone at any time.


    If it''s on the front line of battle, the first bullet to hit him is definitely from his own camp. In fact, from the moment he fired the gun, his behavior has belonged to defection! treason!


    In ancient times, it has been said that military orders abroad will not be accepted. In order to ensure everyone''s safety and the progress of the task, it is not an empty word to put the law in place!


    Han Fei doesn''t understand what the dragon group thinks. He will let such a fool come here. It''s pushing everyone to death.


    If it''s some unimportant and easy tasks, just let individuals come to gild it. This has risen to the level of national security. Isn''t it a long time for us to send such a teaser?


    Han Fei was just looking at the face of Dongfang Dingtian. Otherwise, according to his style, there would be more corpses in the river.


    After those unstable elements were solved, they were in peace all the way. However, with the deepening of the speedboat, everyone naturally became dignified.


    Several members of the Li Jian brigade looked around with vigilance, holding a dagger made of special steel in their hands, not to mention that the iron was cut off like mud, but the sharp degree of cutting was not much different from that of the foam board, so long as the force was enough enough, it could be used as a cutting machine.


    It is said that this was originally used by the National Security Bureau to study superalloy armor. Due to a technical difficulty that has not been overcome, only this batch of specific alloys can be made into daggers. That is to say, it was this action that decided to temporarily replace this kind of equipment for everyone.


    As for other people, they look relaxed, but they also have a weapon at their fingertips.


    After all, for this rainforest, they are strange invaders. If they don''t work hard, I''m afraid they will have to explain that they are in this rainforest before they reach their destination.


    Even the people in the dragon group are now holding their breath and dare not move. After all, this place is so strange that the surrounding plants seem very unfriendly.


    There is an unknown tree with a huge skeleton wrapped around its root. It is estimated that it is either Hippo or other large animals. It looks more like the tree has become the essence. It actively entangles these unfortunate animals, and then sucks up the nutrients in their bodies.


    At the moment, the surrounding visibility has become very low, the dense rainforest has almost completely covered the sun, and the temperature is getting lower and lower.


    The sword special brigade has been on duty for more than one time, and they are not unfamiliar with jungle warfare. However, the places they went to have traces of human activities. It seems that this place has been a forbidden area for human beings since ancient times. Even at this moment, they feel a chill.

 Chapter 957

    "Instructor, this place always feels strange." One of the lads in the sword brigade said in a low voice.


    "It seems to be quiet, but in fact it''s killing every step of the way. All of us should keep our spirits up and be more cautious at this time." Han Fei said.


    "Cut, mystify." Lin Zifeng on the speedboat murmured with disdain, and then three gun barrels pointed at his head at the same time. Lin Zifeng only felt cool in his crotch, and resolutely kept silent.


    Here, the speedboat also slowed down, the more forward, the darker the surrounding environment, and the narrower the river became. The ancient trees and branches on the top of the head had become a piece of connected canopy, and from time to time, the figure of an ape shuttled quickly between them.


    The members of the sword brigade raised their guns to the top of their heads and were on guard. Fortunately, there was no attack.


    The Amazon River has a long river course and a wide drainage area. The electronic map is no longer suitable for the current situation. These areas are in the most primitive style, and the surrounding terrain can''t be compared with the map. Even the well-trained team members have dignified faces at the moment.


    "Instructor, are we in the wrong way?" A guy asked subconsciously.


    "Just go in the right direction. It doesn''t matter about the details. It''s too late. Pull in the boat and prepare to spend the night here tonight." Han Fei said.


    The members of the sword brigade naturally don''t have any opinions, but Lin Zifeng and others feel a little guilty. Looking at the ancient trees all around here, although they don''t have the same two, they don''t see much difference between each other. In addition, there are so many forks on this side. If they really leave them halfway, they will have to wait to die, To get out of here alive without the aid of equipment and speedboats is no doubt a dream.


    "Brother Lin, you said that they didn''t really intend to kill people and throw corpses. How can I feel a little empty in my heart?" Lin Zifeng asked a man who was afraid.


    Looking at the men of the sword brigade shoveling off the boat with the engineers, they feel like they are going to dig a hole to bury them alive. If they die here, unless the wild dogs dig them out and eat them, they will never see the light again. They can only slowly corrupt and become the nourishment of this rainforest.


    "Is there a wild dog here?" A guy subconsciously asked, suddenly let several people''s nerves become more tense.


    "No, they don''t dare. My grandfather is the general staff of the dragon group. If I can''t go back, all of them will have to be buried with me. I believe they won''t be so stupid!" Lin Zifeng said bitterly.


    Lin Zifeng''s grandfather is the general staff of the dragon group, but their grandfather is not. Who can guarantee that they will be killed by a stray bullet before they return to China.


    The people of the sword brigade naturally don''t care what they are thinking at the moment. They have chosen a relatively open place to camp. As for the speedboat, after it is fixed, it will be covered with branches and leaves. Before they know it, night is coming.


    There is no doubt that the Rainforest at night is more dangerous than that in the daytime. In addition to the deadly spiders, poisonous snakes and various poisonous insects, all kinds of large carnivorous beasts also begin their activities at night. In addition, there is no scavenger in the primitive rainforest, and the miasma formed by the decay of various animal and plant carcasses is particularly deadly.


    Looking at the dark forest in the distance, God knows if there are any beasts staring here with bloodthirsty eyes. Those members of the dragon group who have never set foot in the rainforest feel numb.


    The people who watched the team set up camp and set up the cordon in an orderly way, which was also a rare sense of security in their hearts. For the first time, they felt that the people in the team were not so disgusting.


    Although the conditions here are more severe than before, we all have rich experience in survival in the wild. Soon a tent appeared in the open space, and the fire was burning vigorously.


    As for the team members who went out hunting, they also gained a lot. One was carrying a deer with a broken horn, the other was holding a few rabbits, and some snakes with their heads chopped were wrapped around their arms.


    Barbecue is already a familiar way for everyone. In a short time, all kinds of food materials are baked to be shiny and attractive, and people can''t help but move their fingers.


    The boys in the dragon group were tied with their hands and looked at the campfire pitifully. They didn''t eat anything at the end of the day, and they were also hungry. With the attractive smell, it was a crime.


    Knowing that all the people had enough to eat and drink, they threw the rest of the chicken rack and chicken butt to them. Looking at the delicious appearance of several people even eating chicken butt, those guys in the sword brigade were full of disdain.


    This is to come out with them and form a team. If they were independent marchers, they would either starve or be poisoned.


    "All right, eat and drink enough, everyone rest in batches, Xiao Wu, you come to the first batch of posts." Han Fei said.


    Several members of the sword team were numbered by him, which was convenient to call. The group of people in the dragon group were randomly crammed into a tent, and the rest of them began to rest one after another.


    As for the surrounding of the camp has been sprinkled with insect repellent powder, which can also prevent the perplexity of poisonous insects, snakes and ants to a large extent, but this does not mean absolute safety. Everyone has a good rest. Xiao Wu sits next to the campfire with a gun and pays close attention to the surrounding situation.


    The night is already deep, the rain forest is wet enough to wet people''s clothes, and the surrounding temperature is getting colder and colder. Except for the occasional sound of insects in the distance, the surroundings are as quiet as death.


    Unconsciously, an unusual rustle attracted Xiao Wu''s attention. He vaguely felt that something he didn''t know was approaching in the dark forest opposite him. He picked up the flashlight and swept away. Xiao Wu''s scalp suddenly felt numb.


    Poisonous insects, there are all poisonous insects!


    There are crustaceans, mollusks and thrifty spiders, among which the most eye-catching ones are all kinds of flower spiders. These big spiders are the size of their heads, and the next one is similar to hairy crabs.


    There are so many small poisonous insects. Under the strong light of the flashlight, some of them even reflect light. The shiny black crustaceans and the bright colored fluffy make people creepy.


    It''s hard to say how toxic these poisonous insects are. However, judging from the bright color, it''s not impossible for a big living person to be numb in a few seconds. If it''s not good enough, it''s not impossible even to be killed in an instant.


    Small five immediately called up, everyone in the tent was awakened, one by one took out the guy, rushed out, as for those people in the dragon group is no exception, when they saw the strong light flashlight under the irradiation of a group of carpet like crawling thick sea of insects, some people directly collapsed.


    "Help! I don''t want to die here! " One of the guys screamed and ran out without looking back.


    "Stop! Come back Cried the man of the sword brigade.


    It''s a pity that the guy has been scared to death. He doesn''t care what other people say. Even if it''s too late for the people of the sword brigade to stop him, he suddenly froze and fell down. Then he was engulfed by the insects all around him. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even have time to scream.


    The rest of the dragon group have been scared silly, one by one limp on the ground, if they meet the master, they are all fearless to fight, but now they are dealing with such a countless sea of insects, even if their Kung Fu is higher, there is only one way to die.


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die, I want to go home, this task I want to quit!" A big man was scared to cry like a child.


    Han Fei''s eyes also flashed a trace of disdain. How could the dragon group send such waste? Even a recruit''s performance at the moment would be much better than him. I really don''t know how he was selected.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die, or I''ll throw you out now!" Han Fei said coldly.


    The guy really miraculously stopped shouting when he heard this, but his body was shivering all the time. As for Lin Zifeng, there was no fierce color in his eyes. At the moment, besides being wronged, he was still wronged.


    He didn''t even dare to think about the scene full of poisonous insects. The bright colors were poisonous. He would die before he could save a bite. Even if his grandfather was the general staff of the dragon group, he couldn''t save him now.


    "I can''t die, I can''t die here!" Lin Zifeng was so scared that he calmed down.


    Although he didn''t know how to disperse the poisonous insects, he knew that these snakes, insects, rats and ants were absolutely afraid of fire. At the moment, he secretly raised his strength and broke the rope on his hand. Then he crazily grabbed a burning stick from the fire and threw it in the distance.


    With a whistling sound, the flame roared in the air, and the insects could be seen scattered immediately. However, many of them could not dodge. For a long time, there was a crackling sound, and then there was a large smell of burning.


    As soon as Lin Zifeng saw the play, he took the torch and threw it out crazily. Then he was hit by a heavy fist on his chin and put it down directly.


    "You are crazy! Do you want to kill all of us? " Small five Nu shout a way.


    "You are crazy! Insects are afraid of fire. They don''t need fire to disperse them. Are they waiting for them to rush up and kill us! I don''t want to feed worms without knowing it Cried the wind in the woods.


    In response, Lin Zifeng curled up on the ground like a prawn, and the little food he had just eaten vomited down with the sour water.


    "I don''t know how to send you to come here. Killing is the most taboo thing in the jungle. Once we are pursued all the way by their peers, even if we have ten lives, we won''t be here!" Small five coldly looked at the woods, the wind said.


    Han Fei''s brow is locked when he looks at these poisonous insects. What he cares about is not the number of poisonous insects, but why these poisonous insects run here in groups.


    They are all experienced in the jungle, but it is the first time that they have experienced this abnormal situation.

 Chapter 958

    "Instructor, it''s not right. These snakes, insects, rats and ants are going out together. They always feel that something will happen." Xiao Wu opens his mouth.


    "Yes, drillmaster, have we never heard of this kind of scene before, or do we say that there is no trace of human activity here, and our smell has a fatal attraction to them?" Another guy said.


    We can''t rule out this possibility, but it''s very unlikely. If something goes wrong, there will be demons. Now we should consider how to disperse these poisonous insects.


    "Try to be gentle." Han Fei said.


    The voice fell, and those of the sword brigade took out the special spray from the kit. In order to cope with the complicated environment in the jungle, many new drugs developed by the National Security Bureau were quite effective.


    Before a can of medicine was sprayed out, the poisonous insects swayed around. Finally, after five minutes of stalemate, the tide of insects slowly faded away.


    "Instructor, look!" After waiting for the insects to retreat, Xiao Wu pointed to a place not far away and cried.


    People subconsciously turned their eyes. Under the strong light and flashlight, they saw a human torso lying there. Why is it human? Because he can''t see the human form anymore. The naked body surface was festering in a large area, and the thick blood smelled sour.


    It''s hard to imagine that just a moment ago, he was still a living man. The toxicity of those poisonous insects was too strong, with a strong corrosive.


    Those people in the dragon group are numb at the sight. If they set up camp independently, I''m afraid all of them will become a rotten corpse now.


    It''s late at night now, and marching at night is undoubtedly a taboo for rainforest survival. At this time, it''s obviously impractical to change another camp. The only thing we can do is to continue to strengthen the guard at night.


    Although the rainforest is unusual, it is not so daunting to them.


    Early the next morning, it was just dawn, so we replenished our physical strength, and then embarked on the journey. There was no danger along the way.


    He met a two meter long crocodile and was killed by Han Fei. It''s worth mentioning that the crocodile''s skin is not thick, and ordinary bullets can hardly cause substantial damage to him.


    But Han Fei shot three times in a row in the same place, through its skull, this amazing gun skills let the people over there in the dragon group were also shocked, on the road did not dare to play a little slippery.


    With the passage of time, the weather has become a bit gloomy. It seems that the situation is going to change. The rain forest is not like a city. Thunderstorm weather is a disaster at all.


    From the changing sky to the dark clouds, it''s just a matter of an instant. You can see that there is a thick layer of dark clouds in the sky, and thunder snakes are rolling in it. The amazing power of nature can''t be seen in the city at all.


    But at the moment, you are not in the mood to appreciate the magnificent, because the dark cloud has been reflected by the lightning, and the terrorist power contained in it may be spurted out at any time.


    "Everyone pay attention, speed up the March, so as to get out of here as soon as possible, and throw away all irrelevant supplies and equipment!" Han Fei gave a cry.


    The people in the sword group were unconditionally convinced of Han Fei. Except for the necessary weapons and equipment, all the other things were left in the same place. As for the people in the dragon group, not to mention, they had nothing except the ropes tied on their hands. A group of people rushed to the front crazily.


    Everyone''s speed is very fast, but compared with this vast land, it''s not enough to see.


    When the first drop of rain fell from the sky, people''s hearts suddenly sank. As expected, there was not enough time left for them.


    Before and after just a few breaths, the dark sky seems to tear a hole, endless water pouring down the Tianhe River, which is not a shower like raindrop, but a waterfall like wash.


    A group of people who were originally neat were immediately beaten into drowned chickens, and their vision was washed away by the rain.


    This rainstorm is no joke. If we don''t find a shelter as soon as possible, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If you are in the city, regardless of the risk of being struck by thunder, it is undoubtedly a good place to take shelter from the rain under the big trees, but it is not suitable here. Although the trees are luxuriant, they can''t stop the pouring rain just like the sieve at the moment.


    Once there was a joke. A group of doctoral students were discussing whether a drop of water from high altitude would kill people. A group of people were discussing fiercely and deducing formulas. It seemed that they were trying to prove the problem with the most rigorous scientific attitude. But at this time, a peasant woman said, "haven''t you been in the rain?"


    It seems like a joke, but now it''s a headache for Han Fei. It''s not easy for these raindrops to hit him. It''s just like the ejection of beans on him. It''s not much better than hail.


    Especially after the heavy rain, the whole ground has become a piece of rotten mud. If you step on it, you will directly sink into a pit. It takes a lot of effort to pull it out. If you are careless, you will fall, which undoubtedly has a great impact on everyone''s marching speed.


    "Click" a loud noise, thunder rolling, and then a lightning from the sky.


    Before everyone was bothered, there was a huge statue. An ancient tree that needed more than a dozen people to encircle it collapsed. It was just like a building with dozens of floors collapsed in front of them.


    Those people in the dragon group were scared to pee. Before the power of nature, they seemed so insignificant.


    In the city, a Rainstorm Day means nothing more than cooling down for everyone, but thunderstorm weather in the rainforest may cause death.


    "Everyone, throw away the metal products on your body, lie on the ground and don''t move rashly!" Han Fei cried out.


    Those guys didn''t dare to neglect. They threw away all kinds of daggers, metal buttons and guns. The most dangerous thing was that Xiao Wu just threw out the special steel dagger, and a ball of lightning hit it directly. Then he let out a hula to shine all around.


    Everyone was staring at this scene. They just heard about it and saw it with their own eyes. It''s the first time. If it''s just a slow shot, everyone''s throwing cumin is a fresh kebab!


    "Dear mother, I was almost struck by thunder. God has eyes. I will help the old lady cross the road more in the future." Xiao Wu muttered with fear on his face.


    How could those people in the dragon group think that they had to fight against nature when they came out this time? They were scared to be careful. Even if Han Fei didn''t say that they didn''t dare to move. At this time, even if someone put a gun against their forehead to let them run, they didn''t dare.


    It''s a spherical lightning. Whoever runs will hit. No matter how thick the skin is, the resistance can''t compete with the lightning.


    Where the spherical lightning passed, there was a crackling sound. Even the ancient trees that had lived for hundreds of years or more turned into fire in the arc light and then fell to the ground.


    This is the power of nature, which cannot be countered by human beings. Even if the latest weapons of mass destruction developed by human beings are added together, there may not be more energy generated by a large-scale thunderstorm.


    With regard to nature, human beings turn from awe to contempt, and even shout the so-called slogan that man will prevail over nature. When we realize the great power of nature''s moodiness, everything will return to awe.


    Han Fei looks at those rolling thunder clouds, and his eyes become more and more deep. It seems that this scene reminds him of some sealed deep memories.


    The corner of Han Fei''s mouth immediately shows a trace of self mockery. The past has passed. What''s the significance of recalling these things at this time? That kind of green and ignorant can only be preserved in childhood memory forever. What he wants is the present, not the past.


    In this way, the crowd lay on the ground for more than half an hour, and the thunderstorm gradually decreased, and the rain also slowed down a lot. After another ten minutes, it was finally over.


    Take a look at the surrounding rainforest. The ancient trees are scorched black, and there are still puffs of smoke from time to time. Fortunately, there is plenty of rain, which did not cause a forest fire. Otherwise, it would be bad news for everyone present.


    A group of people sat up from the rotten mud, looked at each other, but also a helpless smile.


    Those people in the dragon group also laughed subconsciously, and then felt that they were not laughing properly. After all, their current identity is a bit embarrassed.


    At this time, Han Fei went to pick off the ropes on their hands and said, "stop. Of course, if you really want to die, it doesn''t matter if you toss about some moths."


    Those in the dragon group repeatedly said that they didn''t dare. Just now, the scene of thunderstorm and fury has scared them. They have no rainforest survival experience. At present, only following Han Fei and other people can survive.


    Otherwise, they don''t have to do it. Just throw them out at random. We don''t have to wipe them out with the power of nature for a long time.


    "Let''s go. It''s raining intermittently. I don''t know how long it''s going to last. Take advantage of the fact that it''s stopped now, find a place to take shelter from the rain. After a while, we''ll be ready to go back the same way." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The heavy rain just now consumed a lot of people''s physical strength, and now they are all mechanically behind Han Fei.


    This place is not for people. Rao Shi''s sword brigade has never encountered such terrible weather. At this time, they all follow Han Fei''s steps convincingly. If they are themselves, they really don''t know where to go.


    After marching for a long distance, the sky became chaotic again. The people in the sword group were OK, but the people in the dragon group were full of despair.


    If the torrential rain just happened again, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out of the rain forest alive this time.


    In fact, they are now relying on a strong willpower to support. After all, they have gone so far without a shelter from the wind and rain. The long rain forest will consume them to death.


    At this time, a strong light cut through the sky, deafening thunder once again rampant, the dragon group of those people have numb indifferent, but the sword team of those players look suddenly side.


    Looking at each other, we all saw the horror written on their pale faces. Just now, what they heard was not only the thunder, but also the machine gun fire!

 Chapter 959

    Where on earth is this shooting? Have we gone deep into the enemy''s hinterland?


    The faces of those people in the sword brigade are more and more dignified. Now the thunder is gone, and the sound of gunfire is more and more clear, which is also mixed with the sound of blasting.


    They may hear other sounds wrong, but they will not judge the sound of explosion and gunfire wrong.


    From the sound point of view, the other party is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary tourist, as for the local aborigines also absolutely impossible.


    They are more familiar with the climate here than everyone else. There''s no reason to hunt here in thunderstorm weather.


    Now there is only one explanation. The other party should be the target of their search.


    "Everyone is ready to fight." Han Fei said.


    Although thunderstorm weather in rainforest is dangerous, this group of hunters with heavy guns is more dangerous.


    From the moment they come to this rainforest, it means that all they see along the way will be enemies. At this time, we can''t be careless. Everyone will check the guns and distribute the ammunition quickly.


    When they were ready, everyone carefully lurked in the direction of the gunfire. It was particularly difficult for the people in the dragon group, but it was not difficult for the people in the sword group. This is the specialty of Shuye.


    "Lingo, what shall we do? Would you like to go up and do me a favor? " A boy in the dragon group said.


    "Help? Help your sister! You think you''re a golden bell covered iron underpants. You can play you out with one bullet now. Stay here for me and don''t go anywhere. Look back and try to get some guns! " Lin Zifeng opens his mouth.


    "Brother Lin, I''m afraid it''s hard to do. We''ve all paid our guns. Now they have them. I don''t think those people''s temper will easily give us back." Another guy muttered.


    "You''re stupid. Who said they would give it to us? We won''t take it if they don''t give it to us? We are not good at fighting, but as long as we get past the present hurdle, these people are just lambs to be slaughtered. We can break their necks before they shoot. Do you understand what I say? " Lin Zifeng gave a sinister smile.


    The faces of several people in the dragon group changed slightly, then they looked at each other and said, "yes, but brother Lin, if we really get rid of these people, how can we go back by ourselves?" A guy said.


    "You''ll know that when it''s done, we''ll bite them to death. They died in the task. As long as it''s done, I promise you the honor and wealth for the rest of your life." Lin Zifeng opens his mouth.


    "OK, brother Lin, we''ll take your advice. As soon as we get it, we''ll send the sword people on the road." Said the boy.


    At the moment, Han Fei and others grope all the way to the dense forest. Although the muddy road has seriously affected their marching speed, their individual qualities are extremely high.


    After groping for a little while, the lads of the sword brigade followed Han Fei''s example and directly used the drooping vines to move forward.


    I have to say it''s much faster than them. At the same time, we all admire Han Fei more.


    Originally, they thought that they had rich experience in jungle warfare, but compared with Han Fei, they were a little bit childish.


    At least using the rattan to go on their way opened the door to a new world for them. Originally, they could still play like this in the rainforest. The strong arms trained by rolling iron on weekdays are much stronger than the two legs now.


    After a long distance, Han Fei suddenly raised his hand to stop everyone. Everyone stopped on a big tree.


    Thanks to the rain forest, towering ancient trees can be seen everywhere. There is no such natural shelter elsewhere.


    Although affected by the bad weather, with the help of high-power telescope, you can still clearly see what happened one kilometer away.


    Corpses, the ground is full of Python corpses!


    As for the periphery, there are dozens of fully armed soldiers with machine guns guarding there, it seems to poke a python nest.


    But these Python on the ground are very big. Although they are much smaller than the one reported by the Brazilian reservoir, they can be put in the secular world, and each one can be on the front page of the major media.


    But these boa constrictors have almost died, some bullets into a pile of rotten meat, and some were directly blown into several sections, the flesh and blood of that place makes people feel strange.


    These Python can grow to such a large size, I do not know how many years to live, now a large area has been slaughtered, is the individual will have a little compassion.


    What''s more, this area was originally their natural living place. Maybe they have been living here for a long time, but now because of the arrival of these people, the whole ethnic group has been completely destroyed.


    "It''s strange that such a group of people didn''t come here specially to kill snakes, did they¡° Xiao Wu exclaimed.


    ¡±Have you found that we have never seen these snakes before? We are half jungle people. There''s no reason to have this kind of snake that we don''t know! " The other player said.


    In this way, we have noticed this problem. Considering that this piece of primitive rainforest has been isolated from the world, and even maintains the most primitive style, is it possible that these snakes are really new species that they have never found, and have been breeding here since ancient times?


    "Instructor, what do you think they are doing?" At this moment, a young man suddenly said.


    We also turned our eyes to see that some people with metal boxes came out of the group and collected blood and meat samples beside the python. Everything seemed so unusual.


    "How do you feel that they are engaged in biological research? Is there anything special about these snakes?" A young man said.


    "It''s hard to say that. So many people go to this place where the birds don''t poop and hunt Python to collect flesh and blood. If it''s OK, no one will believe it." Xiao Wu opens his mouth.


    "You don''t think these Python are prehistoric creatures? We haven''t even met. These people have come all the way to collect tissue samples. If we want to say that these Python may have research value we don''t know, shall we pack some meat and take it back later? " Said another.


    "You think you''re an expert. I don''t know how to manipulate a microscope for you. Do you still want to study?" Xiao Wu responded.


    "Who said research? I said, "take it back and bake it. If it''s a prehistoric creature, it might be a great tonic!"


    When they heard this, they almost vomited out. When they saw that pile of rotten meat, they all felt that the boy was still thinking about snake meat tonic, which was really a heavy taste.


    "Well, don''t say anything. Let''s get out of here and go back to talk about something." Han Fei said.


    Now there is an unidentified armed group. It''s better to give way at this time. There''s no need to cut corners. A group of people then returned along the same road. If it wasn''t for the people in the dragon group, they would have been able to travel easily and freely.


    But after all, they are both Chinese robes. At this time, we can''t really leave them in the rainforest.


    It didn''t help that they were sent down, but it became their biggest burden at this time. Sometimes it''s better to think that they are really in trouble in the rainforest.


    But when a group of people returned to their original place, their faces became very ugly.


    A corpse was left on the ground, a large caliber rifle was shot in the head, and a large amount of blood and traces of driving wheels were scattered around.


    "These people in the dragon group are really useless. They didn''t even notice that someone was approaching, and they were shot in the head. Instructor, what should we do now?" Xiao Wu opens his mouth.


    Now there is only one body left. The rest of them should still be alive. It should be too late to follow the tracks.


    There is no one else who can go deep here. Originally, I didn''t know the exact location of the secret experimental base, but now it is a ready-made clue.


    It''s just that the rain is still falling. Before long, the wheel marks on the ground will be washed into mud by the rain. It''s obviously too late for us to march at this moment.


    "You''ll follow. Be careful. I''ll follow you first." Han Fei said.


    "Instructor, you should be more careful. We''ll follow you later." Xiao Wu opens his mouth.


    Now the wheel mark is also a fleeting clue, once delayed for a long time, their action this time will be wasted.


    Those people in the dragon group are not hard bones. If they are dragged to the interrogation room to be interrogated, they may have explained everything. At that time, everyone will be in danger of being destroyed when they hide in the rainforest.


    They know Han Fei''s skill. A person''s speed is much faster than them. Maybe they can make up for it before it gets to the worst. With their timely support, everything is still controllable. Now they are racing against time.


    Han Fei immediately raised his breath and rushed forward quickly. All they felt was that a spirit ape had made a rapid leap in the dense forest, and had disappeared in their sight after a few breaths.


    "I''ll go! The instructor is not an ape. He is so fast! " A guy said with a gape.


    "What''s the essence! Han jiaoguan, this is real kung fu. It can''t be spread out easily! After the end of this task, we have to work hard with the drillmaster. Maybe he will be able to give us some real skills if he is happy. " A young man said.


    Of course, all of these are afterwords. Everyone knows that there will be a vicious battle next. Now we have to adjust our state and move forward like Han Fei.


    Although it''s faster than walking in the mud, it''s slower than Han Fei''s dexterity.


    With their progress, the wheel marks on the ground have been faint, after all, after so long, the rain is enough to cover up all traces.


    Fortunately, Han Fei made marks on the way forward, otherwise they would have lost their way in the rain forest before they went far.


    Han Fei has been running for more than an hour, but up to now he has not seen any trace. Although his speed is not slow, he can''t catch up with the speed of the SUV in the rain forest.


    Just when Han Fei also doubted whether he was wrong, a smell of barbecue came inadvertently.

 Chapter 960

    Han Fei can''t help but turn his mouth up. It seems that he is in the right direction. These people are nearby. I''m afraid the secret experimental base is not far from here.


    Han Fei hides his figure and goes on. Finally, in a relatively open area in front of him, he sees a group of people sitting in front of the campfire talking and laughing.


    As for a golden fawn on the campfire, the smell just came from here.


    Looking at an off-road vehicle full of mud parked beside them, Han Fei can conclude that they took the unfortunate men from the dragon group, but they were not found at the scene.


    If they have been executed, there is no need to take them so far away. I hope those boys will not be so bad, or they will only be wronged to sleep in this rainforest.


    The closer you get to the target, the more calm you will be. After all, this is the base camp where the other party doesn''t know how long to operate.


    Han Fei looked around, in addition to those who are sitting by the fire drinking and joking, there are some secret whistles hidden in some humble places.


    These secret sentries can hide others, but they can''t hide Han Fei. The more he is in the rainforest, the clearer his perception becomes.


    Only Han Fei was surprised that there were no modern buildings, no entrances and even no tents except for the trees and hills. It was impossible to think that these people were crowded together in sleeping cars at night.


    At present, there is a risk of exposure if there is a slight change in the scene. It is impossible to end the fight before everyone reacts. Han Fei can only wait patiently for the opportunity.


    If the members of the sword brigade can arrive in time, they can consider launching a surprise attack, but the distance is not close. It is estimated that they will not be able to arrive even if it is completely dark.


    In addition, due to the extremely low visibility, they may not be able to find the marks they left. Most of them choose to stand by.


    Sure enough, as Han Fei expected, the rainforest environment is really bad. After a long time, the members of the sword brigade did not show their faces. Han Fei knew that if he dragged on like this, something would happen sooner or later.


    With the passage of time, the sky gradually became dim. I don''t know how much later, a group of people came from the dark forest. After a little look, there were about 20 people,


    It''s just that these people are all wrapped up, and even their eyes are covered with a sealed glass mirror, which is essentially different from biochemical clothes.


    What''s more, those who wear biochemical clothes have very high requirements for the environment. They can only carry out some experimental operations in a sterile environment. However, in addition to rotten mud or rotten mud, it is more and more strange.


    Or that those people inside have problems and can''t easily contact with the external environment, which Han Fei doesn''t know.


    Originally, I really thought that these people in strange clothes were with those armed elements. Only when the gunshot rang out did Han Fei know that he was wrong.


    Those people may be smart killers, but they are not qualified jungle kings. They easily solve the problems of those people in front of the campfire, but they don''t pay attention to those eyes that lurk in the dark.


    Almost at the moment they started, there was a lot of gunfire around. Han Fei looked at all this indifferently, and his eyes were full of oddities.


    To be able to go deep into these places, at least they should have received professional training, but these people in strange clothes look so clumsy in his eyes.


    Only later did Han Fei know what this strange feeling was about.


    When a bullet went straight through the chest of one of them, it turned out to be green blood. The man was hit by the strength of the rifle, and then he got up from the ground like a nobody.


    Even Han Fei''s eyes are dignified. At the moment, he doesn''t understand. These guys in strange clothes are the same thing he saw in the video. So far, things have become more and more complicated.


    Originally, they would have thought that these armed men were the security forces of the secret experimental base, but these monsters were clearly the products of the secret experimental base. Why did they attack these people instead?


    Even Han Fei couldn''t figure out the key point. He thought that this operation was really as simple as destroying an experimental base. He didn''t expect that the scene he was most worried about happened.


    These monsters are strong, and the members of the sword team can''t play much role even if they come. Maybe they are the result of the total annihilation of the army.


    Those monsters, like the immortal body, mechanically turned to see the direction of the bullet, and then the whole person ran out like a cheetah.


    Han Fei can see that there is no inner strength in it. It depends on the power of physical explosion.


    With human muscle tissue alone, even those world bodybuilding champions can not achieve such intensity.


    The only explanation is that their bodies have been transformed. In other words, they are the products of transformation!


    Thinking of the combination of human and animal genes and the human embryos in the incubator in the video, is this technology more mature than five years ago, and can mass produce stable individuals?


    Han Fei''s face is also dignified. If so, it is enough to cause a worldwide panic.


    Listening to the screams from time to time around, Han Fei suddenly realized something and his eyes became extremely sharp.


    It took only three minutes for the armed detachment to be completely annihilated. Judging from the other party''s weaponry and personnel figures, it is impossible for even the sword brigade to end the battle in such a short time.


    Originally, they were a group of fierce beasts who were not afraid of death. If they trained their killing skills and sharpened their swords with regular troops or mercenaries, it would be a nightmare to put them on the battlefield in the future.


    After solving these people, the monsters all slowly walk towards the deep forest. Han Fei''s heart moves and then lurks behind.


    Finally, after marching for a long distance, Han Fei saw a barracks, and soldiers patrolling with live ammunition could be seen everywhere.


    There are still several armored vehicles in the open space in the middle. If there is no accident, this is the ground guard part of the secret test base. The real entrance should go straight to the underground.


    As for the monsters, when they arrive at the gate of the barracks, they are all released normally. Maybe the soldiers on the scene don''t know what role they play, whether they are watchers or a grindstone that can be discarded at will?


    Han Fei thinks about it, and then lurks in. Although the surrounding security measures are very strict, they are nothing to Han Fei.


    It was not long after Han Fei had just lurked in. Suddenly, the whole base sounded a harsh alarm, and the searchlight on the sentry tower was also on, sweeping around.


    At the same time, teams of soldiers with live ammunition rushed out of the barracks, one by one as if facing the enemy into a state of combat readiness.


    As for the distance can not really see the dense forest, directly put a large area of light bombs, Leng is the dark rainforest shine like day.


    Han Fei''s face instantly became extremely ugly. He just came in and soon the alarm rang. Is that too coincidental?


    Does it mean that in addition to their own, and which rookie lurked in? Or is it that someone took the first step, only now accidentally revealed his whereabouts?


    However, no matter which clock the situation is, it is not good news for Han Fei. I remember that such a thing happened once when I was in the chemical plant. Dongfang Xiaowan almost didn''t hang himself up.


    Last time, Dongfang Dingtian casually mentioned that the woman was also a member of the dragon group. It was said that her position was not low.


    Without waiting for Han Fei to think more, a roar like a beast came from a barracks. Then he saw a big hole in the hard reinforced concrete wall, and a strong man with shackles rushed out of it.


    This strong man has a European face. He is two meters tall. His whole body is full of explosive muscles, and his blood vessels are like earthworms.


    Han Fei immediately thought of the monster he saw in the video. Compared with those monsters hidden under the protective clothing, this guy is more like the first generation of "prototypes" in front of his eyes. Later, he was the improved one based on his research.


    Although it has been relatively stable, it does not have such a powerful explosive force. It has both advantages and disadvantages.


    At this moment, the prototype is out of control. It rushes out of the barracks and rushes directly to the door. It roars all the way, and countless bullets pour down on her like raindrops. But these bullets only make him bleed, but they can''t stop him.


    Han Fei even suspected that his solid muscles were more than ten times stronger than an adult crocodile skin. These bullets could only hit his body surface at most, and even his internal organs might not be able to be injured.


    Coupled with his terrible self-healing ability, without such big killers as howitzer and armor piercing bullet, this guy is an undead Xiaoqiang.


    In addition to the long-range firepower, a group of people in helmets rushed to the scene from all directions, each with a special steel shield.


    As for behind them, there were also some laboratory personnel in biochemical suits who arrived at the scene and opened the toolbox they carried with them. In addition to the syringe, there were all kinds of liquid medicine. Needless to say, they knew that it should be a powerful sedative.


    Those medical staff are quickly filling the liquid medicine, at the same time, those with steel shield, also rushed to the man.


    It can be seen that their physical strength is different from that of ordinary people. They were hit by the strong man and flew more than ten meters. Ordinary people are useless even if they don''t die, but they can still climb up from the ground and continue to attack.


    It seems that the other party''s experimental results can not only be used to mass produce those intrepid monsters, but also be applied to normal people, greatly improving the various functions of the human body.


    In other words, these soldiers with steel shields can already be called the new generation of super soldiers. Just from their explosive power and fighting ability, even an expert with great inner strength will be torn up in an instant.


    Han Fei at the moment also vaguely guessed what Dongfang Dingtian cared about.

 Chapter 961

    No matter how terrible the biological and chemical people are, they will not be able to resist the heavy lethal weapons after all. If you lock the position, a few missiles will be able to raze this place to the ground.


    When it comes to endangering national security, there is no need to think too much about it. It''s merciful not to use nuclear weapons directly.


    As for sending people to sneak here secretly, you don''t have to think about it for the other party''s research results. Judging from the performance of these soldiers, it seems that this kind of human use has not much sequelae.


    As soldiers of their own side, it is impossible for them to use these banned drugs on soldiers without a lot of tests.


    Most of the human and animal embryos are just a cover. This kind of achievement that can enhance the combat effectiveness of the army as a whole is what Dongfang Dingtian really wants.


    Maybe it''s a memory card, maybe it''s a reagent sample, maybe it''s a piece of bioactive tissue, or


    Han Fei looks at the crazy strong European man in the crowd, and his mouth is slightly upturned. Although it is the duty of soldiers to obey orders, he is not a Chinese soldier after all!


    Besides, what''s the difference between abducting a living man and a human trafficker? However, Han Fei is very happy to save a grateful man from his birthday. Anyway, what he doesn''t lack now is money. Ten Tibetan Mastiffs can afford it. Even if this guy can eat, he can''t consume so much food?


    At the moment, the battle in the open space continues. The strong man is like an indefatigable machine. Every swing will blow several people out in front of him.


    It can be seen that he did not have the slightest fighting skills, relying on instinct and brute force, but the soldiers were more or less reduced at this time.


    A punch on the steel shield, they naturally are all right, but some people accidentally get a punch on the head, the scene is like AK swept to the watermelon, red and white flying around, on the spot can not die.


    Under the fierce attack of this strong man, the soldiers around were also scared. We could see that their bodies were shaking slightly. They thought that they had been injected with super serum, and they had no fear. But in the face of this kind of monster, they were also weak.


    As for those who were suppressed by fire, they kept retreating at the moment. The bullets hit each other like tickling. At this time, a "stabbing" sound came, and a researcher in a biochemical suit held an electromagnetic gun and pulled off the switch.


    A special steel syringe was pushed by the electromagnetic gun to the strong man''s chest, and the light green liquid in the syringe was injected instantly.


    The strong man pulled out the syringe on his body. The needle alone has a terrible size of 10 cm. Ordinary people would have to kneel when they get this.


    Even after the injection, the strong man was just like a nobody. Rushing into the crowd was a brutal killing. The soldiers had relaxed their vigilance when they saw that he was hit. Now they were caught off guard and half of their heads were smashed with a slap.


    There was a panic in the crowd, and the researchers were also flustered. They didn''t expect that the time of the drug attack was much later than before, and now they ran out toward the periphery with a strange cry.


    Han Fei noticed that the researchers went to a concrete wall connected to the power grid and felt for it. Then the ground cracked. A heavy steel plate moved away slowly, revealing a relatively spacious underground entrance. A step with only metal luster could be seen below.


    "It''s a big deal." Han Fei can''t help saying that the thickness of the opened steel plate is estimated by the telescope to be at least 1.5 meters, and even the armor piercing bullet can''t be penetrated. If he wants to use the depleted uranium bomb violently, this kind of security level is not high.


    If the estimation is correct, the whole secret test base is made of high-strength alloy steel, with thick reinforced concrete on the periphery. Even in the face of large-scale armed attacks, the passive beating can last for quite a long time, which is enough for their foreign aid forces to come to the rescue site.


    The battle on the ground became more and more fierce, gunshots and explosions were heard all the time. Although the strong man was decorated in many places, his fighting will became more and more tenacious.


    The one-sided massacre lasted for more than ten minutes, and the man finally showed his tiredness. At last, he stumbled and fell to the ground. It seemed that the previous injection had worked.


    The camp immediately made a mess, some will sacrifice the body of their companions away, some are the emergency control has no resistance strength of the strong man, the slightest everyone noticed sneaking in Han Fei.


    Under the cover of the night, Han Fei goes to the underground entrance smoothly. There are heavy soldiers guarding the entrance. Naturally, no more guard will be set at the entrance. Han Fei jumps down immediately.


    The internal defense of this experimental base is not tight. Han Fei easily evades the patrol forces. He is not interested in visiting here. If he can''t find the key point within five minutes, he can only destroy it by internal violence.


    Looking at the pile of button bombs in my arms, I don''t know how powerful these things are. I hope I don''t let myself down. As for those people in the dragon group, if they can find the best thing and don''t let them touch it, they can only say that they should have this disaster in their lives.


    Han Fei''s speed is very fast, and soon he enters the underground core operation area. Looking down through the pipe, he sees a group of scientific researchers wearing biochemical clothes observing the organizational structure of cells in front of the huge LCD screen.


    Although Han Fei didn''t go through systematic biological learning, he also knew that the human DNA double helix was on the screen, and he didn''t know what those researchers had done. The original double helix structure was interrupted and another DNA chain was forced to join in, but it wasn''t long before the double helix structure completely collapsed.


    The following group seems to be used to this, one can''t immediately change a sample, as for those who pass the primary election, the samples are put into a specific instrument for cultivation.


    Some mice died of convulsion on the spot, while others were extremely excited. After a crazy zombie jump in the glass bin, they grew long hard black hair, and the volume seemed to double.


    They seem to be testing the most appropriate dose, and after finding a relatively safe value, they try it in a certain proportion in the human body.


    The sample of each combination is a brand-new topic, and each data has to be repeatedly verified by hundreds of experiments. Regardless of their motivation, the pure spirit of scientific research is admirable.


    After all, these people all have a remarkable characteristic, serious albinism, which is a disease only when they can''t see sunshine in underground work all the year round.


    Han Fei is not in the mood to see their experimental process now, but turns his eyes to the huge cultivation barn above his head.


    The culture chamber occupied the whole experimental hall, with a diameter of about 200 meters. I don''t know how much effort it took to build it at the beginning.


    It''s just that this huge culture chamber is not filled with human and animal embryos, but with a huge snake like object at the bottom, and the whole body has occupied half of the culture chamber.


    It''s certain that it''s a dead object. Otherwise, the people present, let alone studying, don''t know how many people will have to die on the spot. If they want to say that the possibility of cultivating such a large amount of things is too low, the only explanation is that they found such a well preserved corpse under specific circumstances.


    It''s hard to say how long it will take to unfold. It''s estimated that it will take at least 100 meters. A building almost 30 stories high is visual sense. If we push it forward for hundreds of years, such a giant animal will appear, which is a disaster!


    If you think that even a whale was called Jiao by the warlocks of the first emperor of Qin Dynasty, it''s not too much to call this huge corpse a dragon in ancient times. Maybe the image of the dragon was drawn on the basis of this huge object.


    Although this thing is dead, such a large body gives people a kind of natural pressure. These researchers can even test it underground as if there is no one else. It has to be said that such a group of people are crazy.


    Han Fei noticed that there were countless transparent tubes running out from the bottom of the culture chamber, some of which were on the experimental platform below, and some broken and fallen tissues could be seen.


    Han Fei can''t help but come up with an idea. Are they using the gene of this prehistoric Python to combine with that of human beings?


    If that''s the case, what''s the point of hunting those Python in the rainforest and collecting samples?


    If the python is the descendant of the one above, it seems that it has no practical value to compare the genetic differences between them. Han Fei can''t figure out what these people are doing for a while.


    But at least one thing is certain, that is, they have made a major breakthrough in the research process and successfully developed stable derivatives, which is also the most eye-catching thing of Dongfang Dingtian.


    Han Fei looked at the relatively independent workshops below. He didn''t know which one was the key point of all kinds of instruments and Petri dishes, and then turned his eyes to the supercomputer connected by the large and small monitors.


    In addition to the brains of these researchers, all the data and documents in it can be regarded as a backup. Even without the unique biological organization here, as long as we can obtain the key technologies and produce stable individuals, it is enough to raise China''s combat readiness to a frightening height.


    Han Fei knows that this technology is taboo. Once it is opened, it will open Pandora''s box and even affect the whole process of human history.


    At present, he can easily set up the bomb and retreat. As long as he destroys the host computer and the researchers on the scene, this taboo technique under development will be completely eliminated. Even if there are sporadic backups in other places, it is impossible to copy the experimental environment here.


    After all, it''s bad luck to find the living Python above. Besides, even a fossil may not be able to be found!


    Playing with those button bombs, Han Fei''s mind is constantly changing. It''s a wise move to throw it down and retreat after the end of all this. But at the same time, Han Fei suddenly comes up with another idea.

 Chapter 962

    The experimental base is so big that ordinary people can''t find the exit without guiding them to turn inside for a few hours. At the same time, the experimental base is so small that in less than three minutes, Han Fei found the position of the main switch of the whole base.


    If modern civilization leaves the point, it will have to discard more than half of it, especially in this experimental base. Looking at he and his two soldiers drinking in front of the switch, Han Fei''s mouth shows a sneer.


    Before the two soldiers realized it, Han Fei had come to them like a ghost, and then his fierce hand shattered their hearts and instantly died!


    After the two men were solved, Han Fei immediately pulled off the switch, and the whole experimental base was paralyzed. How many channels were open and could enter and leave freely without authorization, which undoubtedly provided great convenience for Han Fei''s action.


    The underground experimental base is relatively independent from the aboveground part, and the anomalies below have not attracted the attention of the armed forces above. The outside looks calm, but the inside has exploded.


    ¡°Fuck£¡ Whathappened£¡¡±


    The original group of seemingly elegant scientific researchers immediately turned into barbarians full of foul language, one by one took off their hoods and showed their faces distorted by anger.


    Every experimental data here has to be verified by them thousands of times. After a long period of research, the sudden power failure forced them to suspend their experiments!


    Seeing those instruments stop working one by one makes them feel better than seeing their wives sleeping with Lao Wang next door!


    Although there must be emergency power supply inside the base, Han Fei had done enough preparation before cutting off the power supply, and the researchers calmed down after their furious abuse, waiting for the base to return to light one by one.


    Unfortunately, after waiting for a minute, five minutes, or even ten minutes, it was still dark all around, except for the light blue halo occasionally reflected by the giant cultivation barn above their heads, and it was completely dark in front of them.


    The longer the delay, the more uneasy people will feel. It''s not strange for ordinary people to have a power outage, but it''s extremely abnormal to have a power outage here. What''s more, after the power outage for such a long time, there was no movement, and the experimental base was finally in chaos.


    When the police forces felt the switch, they found that there were many dead bodies on the ground. There were the original guards in front of the switch, and there were the first group of people who came to repair them. So far, they didn''t understand that there had been invasion from other places!


    It''s a pity that Han Fei''s preparation is very sufficient, even if they want to pull the alarm, they can''t do it. As for radio communication and internal fixed line telephone, they need to shout in their voice.


    But the base is so big, and the environment is dark now. They are busy shuttling back and forth, but even after they have been around for a long time, they don''t know who they should look for.


    They are just a guard force in such a large experimental base. As for those core areas, they usually dare not set foot in. When they are attacked in other places, they can at least rush to the important objects and wait for them to make up for the losses. But they really don''t know where to store the "important objects" right now.


    In addition to these police forces, the fully enclosed biochemical clothing is the standard configuration for the researchers inside. Let alone these police forces, many researchers in different projects do not know each other.


    In those aisles, you can see a lot of "fuck" angry researchers, some holding the headgear and exposing their faces, some even don''t bother to take off the headgear, and they just come out of it like aliens.


    Those police officers are extremely careful at the moment. They even turn off their guns and have insurance. They are afraid of how much panic a careless fire will cause. After all, the lives of these researchers are much more expensive than their money.


    Under such a big premise, naturally no one will notice that a scientific researcher in biochemical clothes passing by in the crowd. In the dark environment, no one will notice that the mainframe protected by alloy steel and tempered glass has been "ripped".


    Although this supercomputer is somewhat different from the ordinary one, it is just because it is a supercomputer that it can''t be as heavy as the first computer in the world. Although the chassis is a little bigger and there are many things in it, it seems that you can''t do it rashly.


    Han Fei is also facing this problem at the moment, but his method is also rough and direct. Except for the wire board, radiator and various excuses, all the remaining storage devices are removed and taken away, which is the size of the head and can''t be seen in the biochemical clothes.


    When researchers smoke outside, or are annoyed or abusive, no one knows that their research results of more than ten years have been in other people''s pocket.


    Even if they want to give feedback to the top leaders of the base, the premise is that they can contact each other!


    Now the communication depends on the voice, the base is so big, if the other party can hear it, it''s ghost!


    Even though the base was paralyzed, the emergency teams eventually played a role. After about half an hour, the seriously damaged circuits were finally repaired, and the base was bright again.


    But when the researchers re disinfected and entered the experimental area, everyone was dumbfounded. The display screen that should have been beating all kinds of databases and cell mimicry turned black. In addition, the dead computers were also in a state of no signal.


    Although we mainly focus on biology, it doesn''t mean that they are absolutely indifferent to computer communication. When they rush to the super host like crazy, and see the thread plug and empty chassis in that place, the roars of anger and despair resound through the whole base!


    ¡°NO¡ª¡ª¡±


    At the moment, in a secret dissecting room, Lin Zifeng and others were tied to the dissecting table like fish on the chopping board. In fact, just before listening, they witnessed a companion being disassembled into an empty shell.


    In their eyes, these people are demons and lunatics. One of them is proficient in Chinese. From the very beginning when they were sent here, he said that they were rare experimental materials.


    Compared with ordinary people, Chinese martial arts masters have more perfect genes, more vigorous vitality and endurance. To a certain extent, they can be said to be the unusual evolution of some human individuals.


    There are some things that even well-trained soldiers can''t bear. They can be used as test carriers to test the physiological limits they seek to the greatest extent.


    "Huaxia is an ancient and mysterious country, and the human body is also the most mysterious thing in nature. Even now, science and technology can not analyze all the secrets of the human body.


    Qi or inner strength, these are things that science can''t explain. When these are combined with plastic genes, what kind of light of science and technology will bloom? I''m looking forward to that. You should be proud to be the witnesses and witnesses of this experiment. "


    In front of the large dissecting table, a researcher holding a scalpel nervously said, looking at several people''s eyes is like an old hooligan who has been abstinent for many years, seeing a naked woman, even though these women are poor, with throat knot, stubble and even younger brother. But it didn''t affect his abnormal eyes at all.


    As for the work clothes in front of him, there were large blood stains, which he had just dissected. Even the height of the blood gushing was recorded in detail.


    Compared with ordinary people, their physique and internal organs are undoubtedly much stronger. Even the super top world champions are not at the same level as them.


    Looking at the perfect fusion of DNA chains on the display, the dissector became more excited.


    "Mysterious country, perfect! It''s perfect! It''s a miracle under God


    Not only him, but also other researchers were shocked by the perfect fusion of DNA chain. In the past, they tried to fuse the genes of world champion and special forces, but as long as they increased the strength, the chain would break immediately.


    At present, these mysterious Chinese practitioners have incredible physique. In addition, the ready-made big living people cut a piece of meat randomly, which is a huge amount of samples. They don''t even need to select the most suitable range, but directly increase the intensity ten times for fusion.


    In the past, even the best soldiers had a success rate of only 30 percent. In other words, these Chinese practitioners had a stable chain even if they were ten times as strong.


    What''s the concept? The first group of super soldiers already have the speed of report and the power of bear. Once they are successfully cultivated and injected into the human body for transcription, they will be able to make people have stronger and greater explosive power. To be specific, data evaluation will be carried out after an individual is successfully cultivated.


    Although the risk is very high and the death rate is very high, it is still unknown whether these Chinese practitioners can bear it. But for them, God has guided them a beam of light in front of them. As for the bumpy and dark in the middle, they have to grope for it alone.


    "I have reason to believe that the stronger the cultivator is, the more strength he can bear and gain. The self evolution of the cultivator plus the power of science and technology is a revolution in the history of evolution! We have changed our lives. We are God in this moment The guy said excitedly.


    "Sam, take out the original we purified, I want to witness the miracle, I want to incarnate in God!" With a wave of his hand, the sharp scalpel went straight into Lin Zifeng''s chest.


    Pain! Deep into the bone marrow of pain, if not the mouth was sealed, Lin Zifeng this moment will definitely curse.


    crazy! A complete lunatic! Even if you want to witness the miracle incarnation of God, but what do you mean by stabbing me with a knife!


    Anger is followed by endless fear. Seeing his teammates hollowed out alive, Lin Zifeng knew that he would never go out alive again. He had hoped that the other party would keep him until the end, and didn''t want to cut him the next day.


    As for the Sam, who was called, was also hesitant at the moment, looking at the frozen test tube which was protected by extremely high electromagnetic pulse. It can be said that the outstanding result of their more than 10 days of day and night is in this humble test tube.


    As for the label on the test tube, "blood of God", translated into Chinese, is the blood of God!

 Chapter 963

    It''s a shame to say that they have been secretly experimenting for so many years, hunting and mixing. They have spent countless efforts to repeat the experiment just to find the most suitable modified plastic gene for human body.


    Whether it''s human animal embryo, biochemical human or super warrior, these are just the edge of the whole experiment, not even the skin.


    In fact, the real core is not what they can create. It is the great power from nature. What they have done in the past ten years is to continuously purify and re purify. After more than ten years of continuous day and night, they can extract this original without any impurities from the broken tissue!


    As for the serum injected by biochemical human beings, human and animal embryos, or super soldiers, it is only produced by diluting a drop of tissue solution. Compared with the purity in this test tube, it is no different from beating an egg in the Yangtze River, and people all over the country drink the concept of egg soup.


    "Head, are we too impulsive? The purity of God''s blood is too high for carbon based organisms to bear. It''s a waste of God''s blood. It will take us at least another ten years to purify it from his dirty flesh and blood." Said Sam.


    "No nonsense! Do as I say Yelled the guy with the scalpel.


    Can see his identity in the experimental base, detached, that Sam immediately or the tube out.


    "Boy, you should be very glad that you are the only one who has the chance to fuse the blood of God among the billions of carbon based life. Although you will die, even if you jump a little on the road of evolution, you will die without regret.


    In the next ten years, I will personally extract the blood of God from every inch of your flesh and blood. As for your skeleton, I will dispose of it and put it in the office for collection. " The guy said that he sucked the bright red liquid in the test tube into the syringe, and then walked step by step towards the forest wind.


    "No! Let me go! You lunatic! Crazy The wind in the woods went crazy with fright.


    No one wants to die if they can live. Even if they die, they will die vigorously. Like a mouse, they are tortured to death by people as experimental materials. This fear, injustice and suffocation almost make Lin Zifeng collapse.


    At this time, a knock came. Seeing that the needle was about to poke Lin Zifeng''s chest, the guy still frowned and stopped.


    "Who''s out there!" The guy asked impatiently, there was no reply outside the door, or gently knocked on the door.


    "Sam, go and see who''s so unruly." Said the fellow impatiently.


    The researcher named Sam also put down his work and walked towards the door, but he just opened the door handle inside, and then the heavy metal steel door was kicked open.


    As for the poor researcher Sam, he was also hit by the huge impact force on the experimental table of the platoon, and fainted on the spot. I''m afraid I can''t wake up without accident.


    The sudden change surprised the man. He thought that the biochemical man was out of control, but as soon as he saw that the other party was wearing the biochemical suit for experiment, the guy immediately became angry: "damn! Which project are you in! Who brought me here without my permission


    The guy was also so mad that he forgot for a moment how the ordinary experimenters could have such a powerful explosive force, and they were not even ready to press the alarm.


    This place can be said to be the core of the whole experimental base. The research results of more than ten years are in this laboratory. To be more accurate, it is in the syringe in his hand.


    As for the man in the biochemical suit, Han Fei is naturally. On the way, he casually looks for a single guy to cross examine him. Han Fei hesitates slightly and rushes here.


    After all, they came out of China together. If we don''t hear from them, it''s OK. Now that we know their whereabouts, if we do it conveniently, they will die.


    On his way here, Han Fei passed the culture room, which was full of all kinds of embryos, and even some parts of the human body were incomplete. Unexpectedly, they used living people to do experiments directly.


    As for whether those people were local aborigines or mercenaries secretly executed, it''s hard to say. In a word, everyone''s hands were covered with blood. Now there is no injustice in killing them.


    If we allow them to produce something terrible, let alone burn their lives, at least the surrounding cities will not be able to see a living one month later.


    Han Fei directly grabbed the man''s neck and lifted him into the air. Rao Shi, how the guy struggled, could not get rid of Han Fei''s shackles.


    Seeing the strength of Han Fei''s hand gradually increase, the guy''s eyes turn white and struggle more and more fiercely. Then his heart is horizontal and he stabs the needle toward Han Fei''s arm.


    Han Fei didn''t take it seriously at first. After all, the thickness and strength of this biochemical suit can even be used as a bulletproof vest in front of small caliber pistols.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the needle was also made of special alloy steel, which could pierce the skin of those biochemical people on weekdays. Compared with it, the protective power of this biochemical suit is not worth mentioning.


    "Poof, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Just now, I don''t know if there is anything in the needle tube. It''s better to get out of here as soon as possible. In case of high-intensity anesthetic or sedative, Han Fei doesn''t know how long he can support. In case of drug attack before he leaves the experimental base, it''s bad.


    Han Fei takes a look at the autopsy table. There is an empty corpse sleeping there quietly. His eyes are bulging and his face is painful. He should be greatly tortured before he dies. If you look at the blood around him, it may be a vivisection.


    It''s hard to imagine that the living people who lived a few hours ago have now become like this. Although the rest of them are alive, their mental state is quite poor, and they don''t know whether they were injected with anesthetics or other drugs.


    "Can you still move now?" Han Fei said.


    They don''t need to be taught how to answer these life-threatening moments.


    "Please, take us with you. We will never drag you down." For the first time in their lives, they felt that death was so close to them.


    At present, we have what we should take. As long as we leave here smoothly, we can calculate the time. The people in the sword brigade should almost go outside. As long as they rush to the ground and send a clear signal, with their peripheral firepower support, it should not be a big problem for them to retreat completely.


    It''s just that with these three oil bottles


    Han Fei takes a look at the three people. The ants are still alive. What''s more, they are three big living people. He hopes to pull them from the gate of hell this time. In the future, they can change their mind and behave well.


    "Keep up with you guys. If anyone falls behind, no one will come back to you!" Han Fei opens his mouth, then unties the shackles of several people and walks towards the door.


    Lin Zifeng and others didn''t even look at their brother at this time. For fear that they couldn''t keep up with Han Fei''s pace, they ran to the door with both hands and feet.


    The internal communication of the experimental base has been interrupted. Although there are some riots below, the news has not been far away, and other areas are no different now.


    Han Fei knows that it''s not good to go on like this. If he wants to take a few people away from here with such a tight defense, it''s like a fool''s dream. He has to create chaos, or they will be moving targets when they arrive in the open area.


    Save people, if you can''t live to take out, it''s meaningless, far less than a person to get rid of the reality.


    At the moment, there is no need to consider for those people in the experimental base. From the standpoint of countries, they are now the enemy and the opponent. The more they die, the better for China.


    In the face of right and wrong, there is no need to have a psychological burden, not to mention the dragon group also had a tragic death in their hands, let''s take it as a tit for tat.


    It has to be said that these people''s awareness of circuit protection is quite weak. After Han Fei easily found the switch on this layer, soon, this area fell into darkness.


    Han Fei adds a muffler to the pistol and walks slowly towards the exit with several people. In front of the passage, there are several people chatting. Han Fei takes a look and then focuses on a middle-aged man in his forties.


    Among the people present, he was the oldest, and should be a more important person. A slight gunshot rang out, and the man fell on the ground like a limp. When other people around found something abnormal, seven or eight bodies had fallen asleep on the ground.


    Those people in the dragon group were also scared. They didn''t expect that Han Fei''s marksmanship was so powerful that he fired seven or eight times in a flash. Even the sharpshooters in the ace military region couldn''t do it!


    At the thought of this, they couldn''t help slapping themselves. They were originally the sword brigade, the trump of the trumps. Now this is a specially hired instructor, who is much better than the sharpshooter of the military region.


    It''s ridiculous that they even wanted to sneak attack a few years ago. They just drew their guns at the speed of others. I''m afraid that before they got close to them, a bullet could blow their heads in an instant.


    What''s more, at the moment, even if they have the heart, they don''t have the strength. Their bodies are soft and they can support themselves to keep up with hane''s pace. At this time, it''s hard to say that they are just looking for death.


    Now they have to escape from here with the help of Han Fei''s power. As for the benefits of things and promises in advance, now they are all forgotten. Their primary goal is to live.


    With an exclamation, the floor was in a mess, with more than a dozen corpses of their companions. Everyone was going crazy, but without waiting for the influence to continue to expand, the people who had just made the exclamation also fell down.

 Chapter 964

    It''s not true to see the dark lights around. At this time, if anyone uses a flashlight with strong light, it''s a natural target. He can''t see the enemy''s appearance or know where the enemy is. This kind of unknown danger is most frightening.


    Unknowingly, the guard force of this layer was removed by Han Fei, and the rest of them leaned together in panic. Only in this way can they bring them a sense of security.


    They can be selected as the guard force of this secret experimental base, and their personal qualities are of the past. Even the seals, which are known as the most elite in the world, can''t escape their ears and eyes here.


    But at present, they have sacrificed so many people, and no one is aware of each other''s hiding place. On the contrary, from time to time, they are accompanied by their own downsizing, which has broken their cognition.


    With manpower alone, no secret service or army can accomplish such a task. The only explanation is that there are some biochemical people in the laboratory below who are out of control and run away. This is undoubtedly a nightmare for them!


    At this time, another scream came. Another one of their companions was shot and fell beside them. It was impossible to say that the next bullet would fly to their forehead!


    At this time, we finally can''t help it, the spirit has been tortured by the collapse, now shouting toward the higher level rushed in the past.


    With them, the next action was much simpler. Han Fei took out a button bomb and threw it down. With a bang, the power of this humble button bomb was quite good. The huge momentum spread to almost every corner of the experimental base.


    The following researchers could not sit still when they heard the news. The mainframe was destroyed, and their research could not continue. When they wanted to leave, they were controlled by the guards.


    I know that there are foreign enemies invading, but they are not clear about the number and location of the enemy. These scientific researchers are all baby GADA. If they let them out and become the target of each other, the problem will be serious!


    When they first came here, many people were somewhat intimidated. On the one hand, they were locked up here for more than ten years. If they were really put back because of this, it would be difficult to find them again.


    After all, what they have is the top secret core technology of the state. They can neither hurt their lives nor let any of them go into exile. Regardless of the technology exposure, if there is any news here, even the big powers in the world can''t bear the pressure.


    Originally, some researchers and the guards were deadlocked, but the explosive button was like the last straw to crush the camel.


    The other side was already insane and even used the detonating device. At that time, there was only one straight up and down exit for absolute safety and easy control. Once the other side''s large-scale detonating device caused internal collapse or something, they could only be trapped here alive.


    In addition, they have no way to get in touch with the outside world due to the interruption of communication. I''m afraid they will have gone to see God collectively long ago when the rescue workers arrive.


    The guards are also in a dilemma, even they are a little wavering, the passage collapses, all of them are wasted here.


    What''s more, there are a large number of non-human monsters in the cultivation warehouse. Once something goes wrong, all of them will die miserably.


    Finally, a researcher can''t help but rush outside. Then a bullet hits him. This shot is just a warning. If he continues to rush forward, no one can guarantee where the bullet will hit next moment.


    It''s a pity that the shooting guard has no chance. A group of crazy researchers besieged him and directly submerged him in the sea of people.


    In the chaos, I don''t know who accidentally pulled the trigger when he was pushed down. In the experimental hall, there were lots of blood, and a large area of corpses fell down. Some precision instruments were also destroyed by this shot.


    Many of the machines that were working had stopped. In the out of control incubator, those biochemical people who were either complete or just in the shape of a human moved. Even the monsters who were wearing protective clothing and had been lying in the dormancy chamber now opened their eyes again because of the changes in the internal environment of the dormancy chamber


    Those researchers and guards are crazy to run out to the upper level at the moment. They thought that death was the channel that was about to collapse, but they didn''t know that the real death had quietly awakened behind them.


    When the first training warehouse was broken by internal violence, the whole experimental base has already turned into a human purgatory!


    The remaining guards are rapidly evacuating, and Han Fei and others are all relaxed to follow them. At this time, everyone is determined to survive. Who cares about the surrounding environment, let alone whether some strange oriental faces are mixed in.


    When someone successfully escaped to the surface, the ground forces were in a panic. They knew what the underground research was. Now even the police rushed out in panic. Could it be that they were out of control!


    The person in charge of the scene immediately mobilized all the armed forces to gather near the exit, and even more than 10 people armed with rockets aimed at the entrance and exit. Once something terrible appeared, the power of the rockets was enough to completely crush the other side.


    If it''s really irreparable, they can only start the self destruct device and completely bury this secret underground experimental base.


    At present, if we can fight for a little more, we can fight for a little more, even if we run for one more scientific researcher, it is a huge loss for the country.


    The chaos in the camp is not only noticed by the armed forces on the ground, but also by the people of the sword brigade hidden in the dense forest.


    Their skills are much inferior to Han Fei''s. they didn''t arrive here until 3 a.m. when they found the experimental base, they were also shocked. The scale of each other''s armed forces seemed to exceed their imagination.


    All around are reinforced concrete walls with a height of more than ten meters. There is also a power grid on them. The only entrance is guarded by heavy soldiers. From a distance, you can see a large area of soldiers and a variety of lethal weapons.


    It''s obviously unwise to attack by force, but they didn''t see Han Fei. After discussion, they decided to stand by. If the base is still calm tomorrow, they can only discuss whether to go or stay.


    When the gap between the enemy and us is too big, and they know it is impossible to complete the task, no one will choose suicide attack. Now they only hope that Han Fei has sneaked into the base. What they have to do is to wait quietly, so as to give Han Fei firepower support at any time.


    "Chaos, chaos, chaos at last! I knew that instructor Han must have lurked in. " A small fellow excitedly opens a way.


    Other members of the sword brigade also quickly picked up their telescopes to observe the scene in the base. Although they did not know what was going on inside, from the flustered expressions on the faces of those members, something terrible must have happened below.


    Due to different identities, Han Fei directly learns from Dongfang Dingtian about the real content of the mission and what he has to face. As for the information received by these guys in the sword brigade, it''s just to destroy a laboratory for developing biochemical weapons.


    As for what these biological and chemical weapons are and what they may end up with, they don''t know. Even now, the only opponents in their eyes are armed men with guns and live ammunition. As for those helpless scientific researchers and reagent bottles of all sizes, they are not in their consideration at all.


    "Attention, everyone. As soon as the drillmaster sends a signal, fire immediately!" Xiao Wu opens his mouth.


    At present, the base is in chaos. The police can''t see so many people''s faces in an instant. These are their teammates and key protection objects. They dare not fire a bullet easily.


    Under this premise, Han Fei climbed out of the underpass with the three members of the dragon group. At first sight, he saw a large number of armed forces maintaining order around. At the same time, there were countless muzzles on the high walls aiming at the entrance. The whole base was also illuminated by searchlights.


    "Teach... Teach... Elder brother, we... What should we do now?" Dragon group of a small guy said tremblingly.


    At present, there are soldiers with live ammunition all around. Their serious appearance makes no one doubt that as soon as they are ordered, they will be shot at once. No matter how good their skills are, they can''t avoid this kind of coverage. They will be beaten into a pile of rotten meat in a moment.


    "Don''t be impatient. We''ll run wherever they go." Han Fei said.


    This is also no way to follow those researchers together, even if the whereabouts of the other side will be exposed.


    Those guys in the dragon group don''t dare to make mistakes, and they are all behind Han Fei now. Even if Han Fei kicks them now, they don''t dare to leave.


    Seeing more and more people running out from the underground entrance, the commander on the scene also realized the seriousness of the matter. I''m afraid that there is really something wrong with the experimental base.


    Looking at the number of people at the scene, it is obvious that less than one third of the total number of people escaped. At this time, if the damage caused by starting the self destruct device is incalculable, I am afraid that he will be sent to the military court for trial the next day. As for the consequences, he can also expect.


    At the moment, if he could fight for one more minute, it would be one more minute, but his heart was also full of worries. In case the time dragged on for a long time, let the monsters below rush up, for fear that the casualties would be greater, and he would not be able to apologize even if he died.


    Those soldiers at the scene are not fools, they all know this truth, and more and more people are running out, and their hearts are more and more anxious.


    As for Han Fei and others, they are mixed up with those researchers and always pay attention to the situation at the entrance. Without external support, it is undoubtedly very difficult to break through from here.


    It doesn''t matter if Han Fei is alone, but there are three oil bottles behind him. If he wants to save their lives to the greatest extent, he can''t be in a hurry right now.

 Chapter 965

    Looking back, we should find an appropriate time to send a signal to the outside world. If the members of the sword team have arrived, they should know what to do.


    "All the staff should stand separately according to the type of work. The police should come to our side and the scientific research personnel should stand on the other side. The people of each project should not be mixed up in the battle line. No one can be an exception, or they will be killed on the spot!" Just then a man in the shape of an officer stood up and cried.


    As soon as the words came out, the originally chaotic crowd began to stand apart in an orderly way. Han Fei saw that it was not good. All the members of the project team knew each other. Besides, there were three new faces of the dragon team, who didn''t even have a biochemical suit. After they had assembled, they didn''t even have the slightest cover left.


    In this case, whether to stay or not, the three men in the dragon group lost their backbone and looked at Han Fei nervously, for fear that Han Fei would leave them behind.


    Han Fei also knows that in this case, he must get out as soon as possible, otherwise he will drag on, and then he will face the suppression of the firepower of the entire armed base.


    Looking at the location of the entrance just now, we can see that the defense there is still very tight, but if we fight together, there is still a great possibility to break through from here.


    "You three follow me closely. It''s a dead end to fall behind at this time." Han Fei said to the three men in the dragon group.


    The three people''s hearts suddenly sank, one of them trembled and said: "instructor Han, do we really want to break through by force? Is there any way to be a little warmer? "


    Han Fei looked at the guy''s face and joked: "there are gentle ones. You have the potential to be a little white face. If you can get close to one or two fags, it''s not impossible to save your life."


    The guy subconsciously turned to those bearded men. Just looking at the beards made him sick. If he really wanted to get involved with these fags, maybe even his constipation for many years would have to be cured. He would rather die at the thought of that picture.


    "Instructor Han, let''s go. We''ll follow you." The other guy said.


    In fact, this is also their last chance. Seeing those people stand apart one after another, the scene is divided into several squares, and soon they will be exposed.


    As for Lin Zifeng''s face, he was even more pale. He had been forced by a knife in his chest before. In addition, it was violent exercise to follow Han Fei out of the underground base. At this time, it would be his life to let him break through.


    "I''m afraid I can''t get out. Don''t leave me. I don''t want to die!" The wind in the woods was afraid at this time.


    If he had died in the laboratory before, it would have given him the hope of life. Now he is faced with despair. The feeling from life to death is maddening.


    Han Fei looks back at Lin Zifeng. He can''t see a trace of blood on his pale face. He hesitates for a moment. Then he takes out a syringe and says to Lin Zifeng, "do you want to have an injection? You may die with one shot, but if you don''t, you will die. "


    Lin Zi was full of fear in his eyes, but he also knew that the reality would not leave him much time. As long as he could live, even if he had a chance of life, he would fight for it. Now he gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll fight!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the syringe was directly inserted into Lin Zifeng''s heart. Looking at the decisive hand, it seemed that even if Lin Zifeng didn''t agree, Han Fei''s needle would stick to him.


    At present, time is pressing, so we can only use this way of opening the skylight to achieve quick results, which is also the decision Han Fei made after weighing for a long time.


    This reagent was taken by Han Fei from inside the base. If there is no accident, it should be the super serum injected by those soldiers.


    Sure enough, this just injected less than two seconds, Lin Zifeng became a lot of spirit, originally not burly body, at this time also had a trend of expansion.


    "Now! Go As soon as Han Fei''s voice fell, there was a huge explosion at the entrance of the underground base.


    Before leaving, Han Fei had already dropped all the button bombs on his body. Now, with remote control, the destructive power of devastation instantly caused the underground entrance to collapse, and the surrounding dozens of meters were affected, and the invisible waves instantly destroyed a large number of people.


    The commander on the scene roared, including the soldiers, instinctively rushed towards the entrance. For a moment, all the police forces of the whole base were attracted by the explosion, and the defense force at the gate was also sparse.


    Han Fei rushed out at random, and the whole person turned into a shadow. At this time, the three people in the dragon group also took out a desperate posture and distributed all their strength on their legs. At this moment, everyone''s speed was as fast as that of a full speed car.


    Although this will have a great load on the meridians, and even the risk of disability in serious cases, their lives are at stake now, and they don''t care about anything.


    At the same time of the explosion, the people in the sword brigade also cheered up. They knew that the explosion would never be accidental.


    With the help of high-power telescopes, they clearly saw that three people suddenly rushed out of the original bustling crowd and came straight to the gate. Especially when they saw that the leader was Han Fei, they were all excited.


    "Fire!"


    Words fall, two rockets directly toward the metal gate, with those people in the guard room also with the disaster, Nuo big metal door was immediately blasted out of a huge hole, which undoubtedly provided great convenience for Han Fei and others to leave.


    When those people in the base reacted, a piece of covered fire fell from the sky. For this operation, those people in the sword brigade were equipped with weapons secretly developed by the National Security Bureau. Although they were not as good as the metal storm, they could fire a million bullets in a minute, but it was light and easy to finish a thousand bullets in three seconds.


    The super long range is enough for them to attack the base from the ancient trees, but more than ten people form a dense fire suppression network.


    Even though the soldiers were willing to resist, they could not find out where the enemy was, and even if they knew the direction, the distance was beyond the range of their guns.


    Under the cover of strong external firepower, Han Fei and others quickly evacuated from the inside of the base. Seeing that Han Fei had left the wall, several members of the sword brigade immediately set up an electromagnetic gun to aim at the entrance.


    As soon as the switch was pressed, there was a loud bang. The concrete wall with a thickness of several meters collapsed instantly. Large blocks of stones fell from the air and blocked the entrance. It took a lot of effort to clear out the ruins, which also gave them the necessary time to evacuate.


    As for how many casualties this attack caused, it''s not something they are considering. It''s the only way to get out of the rainforest as soon as possible.


    Han Fei and his friends were not far away from the dense forest, and then they joined the sword team. When they saw that the only three people in the dragon group were alive, everyone''s heart sank slightly.


    "Retreat quickly, and be careful of idle armed men in the rainforest." Han Fei said.


    As we all know, it''s not the time to remember our teammates. We must march and leave here under the cover of the night. Although it''s taboo to drive at night, it''s hard for them to fly when it''s daybreak!


    The night has restored its original tranquility. Even the experimental base has calmed down after a period of noise. Everyone is cleaning up the ruins of the entrance in an orderly way. Now it is necessary to repair the circuit, restore communication and get in touch with the outside world as soon as possible.


    Unfortunately, the calm inside the base didn''t last long. As a bloody hand came out of the collapsed tunnel, fear spread in the base.


    There was a lot of gunfire and fear. After half an hour, the inside of the experimental base was quiet


    At this moment, in a secret military command of the United States of America, a bearded general looks grim at the picture of the UAV coming back.


    Because of the danger and importance of the experiment, they would contact the experimental base every hour, but something went wrong today.


    Since the last contact, now a full half an hour has passed, no matter how they call, there is no response in the base.


    The general was worried, and then sent a drone to drive past. When he saw the scene taken by the drone, the general was also angry.


    "It''s definitely the group of people from Huaxia National Security Bureau who have made a comeback!" Cried the general angrily.


    With the more detailed pictures brought by the UAV, the muscles on the general''s face became stiff, and the original anger was gradually replaced by fear.


    "Biochemical man! It turned out to be a biochemical man! "


    When he saw that group of biochemical people organized to clean up the ruins of the entrance, the general immediately understood the seriousness of the matter.


    Before, in their eyes, those biochemical people were just immature failures, just like wild animals, they only had the instinct of killing, but now this scene undoubtedly refreshes their understanding that these biochemical people are intelligent and hierarchical.


    At present, a group of biochemists work together to clean up the ruins. As long as a few biochemists stand far away, it seems that the leadership is the same. This is a shocking discovery. Once this group of biochemists who have wisdom and know how to disguise themselves escape from the base, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    After all, wearing clothes, they are no different from ordinary people. Once they lurk in the crowd, God knows what kind of chaos they will cause.


    "Blow it up! I blew it all up! Take the experimental base as the center, carry out carpet bombing for me in a radius of 50 kilometers. I want to blast every piece of land into scorched earth. Even an ant can''t get out of here alive! " Cried the general crazily.


    The people on the side looked at the general in horror. The carpet bombing in a radius of 50 miles was not a joke. Once it was exposed, even the president would be quite passive!

 Chapter 966

    Looking at those people with hesitation, the general immediately slapped the table and said coldly: "you stupid people, can you think of what I can''t think of!


    You don''t know what''s under that experimental base. It''s Satan! It''s the devil! Once they are released, not only the United States of America, but also the whole America and even the whole world will be destroyed, even if this area is sunk! "


    The rest of them looked at each other and saw the shock and panic in each other''s eyes. One of them swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked, "general, shall we report to the president first?"


    "No, before I took office, the president had already granted me the highest authority. When necessary, I would not hesitate to use nuclear weapons!" The general gritted his teeth.


    When he looked at the picture on the screen, the biochemical people also looked up and got on the UAV. It looked like the biochemical people were looking at each other across a layer of screen.


    Originally everyone was nervous enough, but just at this moment, the corner of the mouth of the biochemical man was slightly upturned, as if mocking them behind the screen. This scene made people feel numb.


    Then the camera slides, and the transmission disappears. As for the UAV, it also loses its signal. Needless to say, it is destroyed. It connects what we saw before. Everyone on the scene feels a chill.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible!


    Even if the nuclear weapons are powerful enough to destroy the world, they are in control after all. Those biological and chemical people are secretly developed biological and chemical weapons, but they are completely out of their control.


    Even they don''t know where the wisdom of these biochemical people crawling out of the incubator comes from, and what happened in the process that they don''t know. At present, they must not be allowed to enter the surrounding towns, otherwise they don''t know what kind of fear will be waiting for them.


    Those on the side know that the chaos of the experimental base is beyond their control. Just follow the orders now!


    Not long after Han Fei left, a piercing roar passed through the sky, and all the trees were broken in two by the huge waves.


    Then there was a loud bang, and the earth trembled. From a distance, a mushroom cloud rose over the experimental base. Before the boys in the dragon group could react, they were lifted out by the energy wave generated by the explosion.


    All the people present were shocked. Fortunately, they were moving very fast. If they were delayed a little, they would be buried under the bombing.


    "I''m scared to death. These grandchildren are here for real! There are thousands of people in it. They were blown up together? " A young man in the dragon group was shocked.


    As for other people, their lips are trembling. It''s hard to imagine that they would attack their own compatriots. They are all alive, with thousands of lives. What''s more, there are the top scientific researchers among them. It''s hard to estimate the losses from this round of bombing.


    These people in the sword brigade somehow came out of the baptism of the war. As for those in the dragon group, the more they went up, the more these things were, and it was very difficult to walk. Some of them were wrapped in their roots, and they could hardly find a foothold, so they had to use a machete to open the way or simply climb over.


    Because of the invasion of tree roots, the rocks here crack, and from time to time there are stones falling down. While holding their heads, we have to be careful at our feet. We feel even more tired when we walk than when we climb.


    We just walked, but we didn''t know that after going up a few laps, there was a very big gap in front of us, which was nearly ten meters away. Because the rock on the side burst and collapsed, Han Feibi drew a distance and said to several people, "there''s no way. I can''t jump. I have to get on the rope."


    At this time, it is almost an hour to climb, but from the top to the bottom, it seems that it is not far up. It seems that it is impossible to climb to the top in an hour.


    In addition, I had to take a rest for a while because I had to climb too fast and I had a lot of physical strength. It was very cold and humid in this vertical cave. After walking for a while, my clothes were all sweaty and I felt very uncomfortable sticking to my body. I couldn''t do it thoroughly for a while. Fortunately, the equipment of the National Security Bureau was equipped with a windproof lighter.

 Chapter 967

    We found a relatively gentle place, picked up some dead branches from local materials, and then raised a pile of bonfire to bake wet clothes in a circle.


    Although it seems to be close to the surface, it''s hard to say how long it will take to leave. In addition, we don''t have much supplies. In case of unnecessary physical strength loss due to illness and cold, it will be more difficult to get out of here.


    "Instructor, what do you mean by this? If it''s a natural cave, it doesn''t feel like it. There are traces of artificial excavation. " One of the lads in the sword brigade said.


    "Yes, drillmaster, let''s make a bold guess. Is this a lost prehistoric civilization?" Another guy said.


    Their conjecture is not without reason. The plank road on the steep rock wall alone shows a lot of problems. If it is made of wood, it has been weathered for so many years, but those plank roads are obviously shining with metal luster. I don''t know how many years later, they are still shining. It''s a pity.


    It''s just that those plank roads are too far away from them, and they don''t really have the heart to observe at this time. It''s the king''s way to get away from here early.


    "Don''t even think about what''s missing. Take a rest to recover your strength, or you''ll die if you can''t get out." Han Fei said with a smile.


    There are many places worth exploring in this underground space, but they are not scientific research teams. Even if they have a chance in the future, they do not want to return to this place.


    After drying their clothes, they set foot on the journey again. At present, the rock gap can''t pass without tools. Several people immediately took out their daggers and cut off several vines to form a long rope.


    If not considering the three people in the dragon group, they can go there by using the fly rope device on the watch. It''s just that this kind of watch is disposable. They can go there. Those people in the dragon group can only stand in the back.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the drag of the three members of the dragon group, they would have arrived at their present position 12 hours ago.


    "I really don''t know what they were sent to do. They didn''t help from the beginning to the end. They were just pig teammates!" A guy in the dragon group couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, just a few words. We are friends now. Let''s wait until we leave this place." Small five one side persuades to say.


    The three men in the dragon group are also very impatient now. They really have to drag their feet all the way. Now even if the people in the sword group speak badly, they have to bear it. Otherwise, they don''t want to go out of this place by themselves.


    But when several people were cutting vines to weave ropes, Han Fei was attracted by a dark green plant in the crevice of the rock. He tried it with his hand and found that the branches and leaves of this humble plant were even harder than steel.


    Han Fei takes out a dagger and digs in the crevice of the rock. The dagger made of special steel accidentally touches the root system of the plant, but it doesn''t cause any damage to it. Instead, it accidentally touches it. The rashness of the root system pulls out a gap in the dagger.


    Even Han Fei''s heart is shaking. It''s a treasure. If it''s not for the root system, Han Fei will even doubt whether it''s a handicraft made of molten steel.


    Han Fei is speeding up the excavation of the nearby rock, the plant will be intact from the rock cracks.


    A guy of the sword brigade accidentally saw this scene and asked curiously, "instructor, how did you pull this vine out of the rock? Are you going to take it back to keep it?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s a kind of ability to grow up in this place. It''s also a kind of fate to go back and take good care of it."


    "Instructor Han, how did your hand bleed?" Just then, another guy suddenly called out.


    Han Fei didn''t pay attention to it. He was reminded to find that there was a wound like a whip mark on his hand. There were still some blood beads on it. Han Fei didn''t think much about it. He thought it was just when he picked up the plant.


    But Han Fei didn''t notice that part of his blood had been absorbed by this plant. Inadvertently, an extremely tiny bud had grown on it. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice it.


    "It''s OK. Don''t make a fuss. How''s the rope going?" Han Fei said with a smile, and then put the plant into his arms.


    "Instructor, to be on the safe side, we have made 20 meters. The strength of these vines is OK, absolutely no problem!"; Said one of the lads in the sword brigade.


    The next thing is much simpler. A guy tied the rope to his body, then used the flying rope device in his watch to go to the other side of the rock crack, and found a place to fix the vine. A simple chain bridge was built.


    For ordinary people, the chain bridge is completely a decoration, but the people present are not ordinary people, with the help of this vine, everyone safely crossed the gap.


    Seeing a little light in the distance, maybe that''s the exit to the surface, we all cheered up and went on.


    At this moment, in a secret military base of the United States of America, a general''s face was blue, he patted the table and yelled, "what are you talking about! Up to now, their bodies have not been found. Are you all dry Eaters? "


    Those people around also look ugly. It''s not that they don''t work hard, it''s the site conditions that don''t allow them to work on a large scale.


    The rainforest fire caused by the previous round of bombing, even they could not go deep into the core area. At most, they could only ensure that no one rushed out from the periphery. As for the casualties inside, no one dared to guarantee.


    Although under the pressure of intensive firepower, it is impossible for living creatures to exist on the surface, this kind of sudden situation was taken into account at the beginning of the design of the base. If there is someone inside the base, it may be able to survive.


    Of course, they all know that their own people can''t stay. If those biochemical people survive by using the defense of the experimental base, they must rush in at the first time when the fire is abating to carry out a devastating attack.


    As for the invading foreign enemies, they are really powerless and can only hope that they have died in the bombing.


    "To be on the safe side, block all the docks and airports. Not only do I have to keep the things in the experimental base from coming out, but even the things that flow out don''t want to leave this land. I''d rather kill them by mistake than let them go." Said the general.


    As the voice dropped, another senior general said: "Sir, as your staff officer, I have to remind you that once all the docks and airports are blocked, there will be a large area of panic and the media will smell the wind. Public opinion will be very bad for us."


    The general looked at the staff officer with disdain and said: "the lion never cares about the sheep''s idea. You know what''s locked up there. What I want is absolute safety, even if it''s blown up inch by inch!


    We have mastered the production method of super serum. With this technology, we have been leading the world for several centuries, but once there is any living creature in it, it will be a disaster for us!


    You should also be aware that whether it''s technology leakage or the departure of biochemical people, if we lose our position, we will become the sinners of history, because our hesitation was not decisive enough and we were nailed to the pillar of shame. "


    There were some changes in the eyes of the staff officer. He had to admit that what the general said was true.


    If the situation continues to expand, they will even take hundreds of thousands of people and wipe that piece of land out of the territory of the United States. In contrast, it is more merciful to just block the airports and docks.


    After all, this matter is very important. The chief of staff immediately went down to prepare. Soon, orders were sent from the command center to all places, and all the docks and airports were under martial law.


    At this moment, people were in a panic. Even in small towns where there were few people at ordinary times, the army appeared, and various police stations also sent a large number of police forces to cooperate.


    In their eyes, it seems that everyone is suspected of being a spy, but in the morning, hundreds of people were secretly taken away.


    After some interrogation, it was found that none of them was the target they wanted. Most of them were recidivists and individual foreign agents who affected the local public security, but they were also unintentional.


    Naturally, such a large-scale action could not be concealed, and soon aroused the overall attention of the country. The crowds of demonstrations poured into the streets of major cities, denouncing the military''s unreasonable bullying behavior. As for the government, it also took a lot of pressure.


    The major media scrambled to report that the military panic in a small border town of the United States immediately rose to the level of war preparedness between countries, and then even the major mainstream media all over the world scrambled to report that so-called military experts were salivating and analyzing all kinds of problems.


    Even in ah San''s radio station, a so-called expert claimed that as long as he was given 1000 soldiers of ah San''s children, he could capture peanut shield in a month.


    As for Dongfang Dingtian, who was far away in China, he breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the news here.


    The response of the United States is so great that it shows that Han Fei and his party have indeed made achievements and achieved remarkable results. Otherwise, the other party would not openly send out troops to carry out large-scale bombing in disregard of the pressure of world public opinion.


    It''s just that Dongfang Dingtian is not sure whether they can retreat completely. After all, all the airports and docks have been sealed up. Even if they escape from that place of death, they may not be able to return home smoothly.


    Although it was promised that there would be nuclear submarines to take over secretly, the situation has gone beyond the control of Dongfang Dingtian. At this time, they can only rely on themselves.


    Unconsciously, another day and a night passed by. Han Fei and his party ran out of ammunition and food at the moment. Their high-energy pills had been used up. They had to face the unknown danger in the mine for such a long time. For everyone, the consumption was also quite huge.


    It was the dragon group that followed the sword group with peace of mind. They didn''t see any movement along the way. Instead, they saved a lot of physical strength.

 Chapter 968

    "It''s said that the horse is dead in the mountains. I didn''t expect that it''s the same in the underground. It seemed that the distance was fierce before. I didn''t expect that we were only on the road after walking all day." A guy in the dragon group couldn''t help complaining.


    After walking for such a long time, he can''t bear it any more. It''s much stronger than their weight-bearing running. However, as long as there is light, there is hope. It''s better than despairing in the dark.


    "Let''s have a rest in place to recover our strength, and we''ll continue on the road in an hour." Han Fei said.


    For three days in a row, even when they are most tired, they rest for an hour and hardly sleep for a long time, because we all know that none of them will want to go out.


    There was a bonfire, and everyone sat together in a circle. At the moment, everyone''s mood was much more relaxed than at the beginning. There was wind in the cave, which showed that it was not sealed. They were a step closer to the exit.


    When we had a rest, we had nothing to do, and finally asked Han Fei what was in the experimental base.


    For those teammates who share life and death, Han Fei has nothing to hide at the moment. He will say what he can and can''t say.


    The lads of the sword brigade looked at each other, one by one in shock. As for the three of the dragon group, they were recalled with painful memories, and their faces were pale now.


    It''s worth mentioning that Lin Zifeng''s height has grown ten centimeters in the past two days, and his muscles have also expanded a lot. During the past few days'' hard work, everyone is tired, but he is more and more energetic.


    Super serum is really extraordinary, but whether there are any side effects depends on the situation after Lin Zifeng. Anyway, it''s better to live than to die.


    "Han... Instructor Han, I don''t know what you got in the base? Have you got what you''re looking for? " A boy in the dragon group asked weakly.


    Han Fei glanced at the guy and said, "I''ve got it. No, you''ve seen it before. It''s a needle tube reagent that has been injected into Lin Shao''s body. Otherwise, he would be dead."


    Several people''s faces changed when they heard this. They didn''t expect that the syringe Han Fei used to save Lin Zifeng was what they were looking for in this trip. Now that such a precious sample was used on Lin Zifeng, they could only restrain it even if they had any thoughts.


    If you really want to study the organization, maybe a little blood from Lin Zifeng can achieve the same effect.


    Originally, they were going to kill people and steal goods, but no one thought that such an accident would happen in the middle of the way. Now Lin Zifeng himself is a human sample. Generally speaking, the fruits of victory are on their side.


    At that time, even if the national security bureau wants to do any research, it has to discuss with their dragon group first. After all, Lin Zifeng is a member of their dragon group.


    After finishing the trimming, several people moved forward for a long time, and finally arrived at the transparent place. Then the joy and excitement on everyone''s face slowly dissipated.


    It turns out that the light they saw before was not the natural light projected by the outside world, but the faint light from a gem inlaid on the stone wall.


    These gems are so dense that they seem to be inlaid artificially. Even if they don''t have any research on them, they know that every gem here is very valuable.


    If you want to say that the most precious gemstone in the world is naturally Keynor, which is the oldest and still preserved giant diamond in the world.


    It is said that it has a history of 3000 years. Now it is treasured in the tower of London, which symbolizes the supreme position of the British monarch. It has a quality of 800 carats. However, any one of these gems dotted on the stone wall can kill it for several streets.


    The gems on the stone wall are pure without any impurities. If you take one of them, they can become the world''s top rich.


    These jewels are very deceptive in the dark, which makes them mistakenly think that this is the way to escape from the sky. Even though everyone is a little depressed, the halo of these jewels soothes their heart, and they can''t help reaching out and stroking those jewels one by one.


    The three men in the dragon group are also in a good mood at the moment. As long as they can take these gems out, they can spend their life freely.


    "Don''t even touch it!" Han Fei says.


    It''s a pity that Han Fei''s reminder is too late. The gems that originally seemed to be inlaid in the stone wall were easily captured by everyone. Then we saw that these gems were shining brilliantly, and the dark space was also illuminated strangely.


    Whether they are the three members of the dragon group or those members of the sword team, their eyes are a little bit erratic at the moment, and their intoxication looks like the most beautiful illusion of a drug addict.


    I don''t know whether it''s delicious food or gorgeous beauties, or hundreds of Yuan banknotes piled up like hills. Some people even open their trouser pockets boldly, learning from the Teddy dog. The air rises day by day, and from time to time they give out a burst of obscene laughter.


    Han Fei is also silent for a while. What are these people in the dragon group?


    As for the people in the sword brigade, they were normal, or they had a better and more positive energy in their heart, but they didn''t make a fool of themselves. Han Fei''s way to wake them up was very simple. He punched each of them directly, and then a group of people fell down straightly.


    As for those valuable gems, they also came out and fell into the edge of the abyss. If other people saw this scene, they would have been distressed. As for Han Fei, he didn''t care. He lit a cigarette and sat down quietly waiting for everyone to wake up.


    Imperceptibly, after more than ten minutes, the people of the sword brigade first recovered their consciousness. As soon as they saw Han Fei smoking in front of them, they immediately realized something.


    Everyone was embarrassed to scratch the back of their heads. If they didn''t give them a punch before returning, maybe they are still in the indistinguishable dreamland now, and soon they will be crazy.


    "Drillmaster, thank you for our life. How long has our brother been in a coma?" Small five embarrassed mouth asks a way.


    "Fortunately, it''s only about ten minutes. I said you just looked obscene. What did you see?" Han Fei laughs.


    "Cough."


    Several members of the sword brigade coughed unnaturally, and some of their faces turned red. It was obvious that what they saw was not human enough, and now they all felt ashamed and flustered.


    As for those people in the dragon group, after waking up from the dreamland, they were in a different state of mind, one by one disappointed and crying. When they learned that the gems had fallen into the abyss, they were lying on the edge of the cliff and looking down. If they were not worried that they would fall to death, they would definitely jump down without any hesitation.


    Originally thought that they became the richest people in the world, did not expect that after all, it was just a dream, this sense of loss made them suffer.


    "It''s a typical case of asking for money but not life. Do you hurry to see if there is anything abnormal in your body? Can you still act now?" Han Fei said it.


    It seems that the radiation produced by those gemstones will not only make them hallucinate, but also paralyze their nervous system.


    Now everyone felt the numbness of his body and the pain of slightly needling in his heart and lung. Then he shook his head and said, "I''m afraid we can''t do anything for the time being."


    Han Fei can''t help sighing when he heard this: "if we don''t leave now, we''ll be in big trouble later."


    They don''t understand. Then they see Han Fei pointing to the stone wall and saying, "look at it for yourself. Don''t touch it. Are you happy now?"


    We don''t know, so we subconsciously look in the direction of Han Fei''s fingers. Originally, everyone is just like nothing, but the scalp is numb, and the nerves that just relaxed are tense again.


    Originally, the stone wall was full of gems, but now without those gems, there is a small hole with finger thickness under the groove. If it''s just these, it doesn''t matter, but these holes are constantly swimming with snakes!


    Although they are not big enough, looking at those forked tongues that are exploring rapidly in the air, it is obvious that these guys are not easy to provoke.


    These snakes are almost the same as the python slaughtered in the telescope, but they are much smaller. I don''t know if they are the underground dens of those python. If they really run into a snake nest, they will die.


    Not to mention the big guys they met before, there are at least 100 snakes around the stone wall, and there are a steady stream of small snakes swimming out of the holes. The constant rustling sound makes their backs cool.


    Before, they thought it was the sound of the wind blowing leaves. Now, it seems that it is the sound of small snakes swimming in the stone wall. If these snakes seal the road, they will never go out again.


    "It''s over. We''re really over this time. There''s no fork in the road. Now we can''t cross the road. If we look back, it''s a dead end. Are we just waiting here for these snakes to swallow us up?" One of the guys in the dragon team broke down again.


    I thought that after these days of suffering, they would finally turn the corner, but I didn''t expect that the real crisis had just begun!


    If they bring enough supplies, it''s not impossible for them to go back the same way and find a way out. However, they have consumed all the things they carry from the landing point to this place. Before they return to the distance, they will starve to death!


    As for those guys in the sword brigade, they don''t have such worries. They can''t catch some snakes to satisfy their hunger. It''s just that the snakes are terrible. It''s better not to take the initiative to provoke them until they have to.


    At this time, regardless of the pain, they struggled to get up from the ground one by one. Although their limbs were weak and they were dizzy, they knew that they could not delay any longer!


    If they want to break through by force, they must now, or they will have no choice if they drag on.

 Chapter 969

    "Instructor, do we want to go back the same way? It''s been a long time." One of the lads in the sword brigade said.


    As for other people are also reluctant to look at Han Fei, they have come all the way to this step is not easy, really if the way back, we can not accept psychologically.


    What''s more, they are not sure whether there will be a way to live when they go back. If they find a dead end or a more serious crisis, I''m afraid everyone will be hit and there will be no way to go.


    "Since you all know it, let''s try to get over it together." Han Fei said.


    At this time, they can only move forward, not backward, or a group of people will definitely be trapped to death.


    "But instructor, we don''t have any other weapons except daggers now. We can''t kill so many snakes at all! In case of another bite... "A small group of the sword brigade hesitated.


    "There are always more ways than difficulties. Go to the vine first and hide." Han Fei said.


    The vines in this place are extremely luxuriant and piled together to form a natural platform, which can barely stop the spread of snakes.


    People looked at each other, and there was no way to do it. Now it''s a little longer. As for whether we can think of a way, let''s go up first.


    After a while, the group of snakes had already spread to everyone''s feet, and even some of the brightly colored snakes rushed directly towards several people, and then they were smashed by the flying stones.


    "The trough! Finger flick! Instructor, you must give me this move after you go out! " Xiao Wu couldn''t help crying when he saw this scene.


    "Don''t get excited. Save your energy and wait until you get out of here alive." Han Fei smiles, then grabs Xiao Wu''s arm and throws it at the vine.


    With the help of Han Fei, the rest of them successfully boarded the vine, and then they became a sea of snakes around them, and their place was the lone boat in the ocean, which was in danger of being knocked over by the waves at any time.


    In particular, the snakes were clustered together, and the passage was narrow. For a moment, the small snakes were squeezed out of the passage, and fell into the dark abyss.


    In this scene, everyone''s scalp is numb. Subconsciously, everyone is close to each other, holding the dagger. As for the three people in the dragon group, they can only hold the windproof lighter tightly, but in front of this sea of snakes, even if they have an AK, they will not feel safe.


    At this moment, the snakes also realized that their prey had climbed up the vine, and then they swam to this side one after another. There was a hissing sound of spitting letters all around. Rao Shi, who was used to seeing life and death, was also a little scared at this moment.


    They would rather be shot in the head on the battlefield than killed by a group of poisonous snakes.


    The sword group is calm, but the dragon group is not flattering. Just when everyone was on guard, a bad smell of urine came.


    Subconsciously, everyone turned to see who was so suspicious. At this glance, they found that the three crotch of the dragon group were all wet.


    "Promising!" A few people of the sword brigade disdained to scold.


    Those people in the dragon group are also unable to refute at the moment. They are really counsellors now.


    Seeing the snakes slowly climbing up the vines, the guys of the sword team were also highly nervous.


    "Instructor, the snake is coming up. What should we do now?" Small five anxiously asked, they now have no way, can only place all hope on Han Fei.


    Han Fei at the moment or a pair of wind and cloud light appearance, said with a smile: "no, don''t panic, there will always be a way."


    The guys of the sword brigade almost cried when they heard this. Although they admire Han Feitai''s calmness, you are too calm right now. It''s going to burn your eyebrows!


    They don''t want to panic. If the problem is so calm, they will be killed by snakes!


    "Drillmaster, you are not afraid in the center of us, but we all act as your meat shield outside. Don''t you have the heart to watch us bury in the belly of the snake? Our brothers don''t bite us." Xiao Wu''s words are full of grievances. If they go on like this, their fate can be predicted.


    "Ah, look at you. You''ve lost a big scar on your head. You haven''t bitten it yet. What''s the hurry? I wanted to practice your courage again. Now it seems that you''re no better than those of the dragon group." Han Fei said with a smile.


    A few people listen to this words suddenly came to spirit: "instructor, so you think of a way!"


    "What else can we do? Set fire." Han Fei laughs.


    The faces of several people in the sword brigade were a little ugly. They subconsciously looked around. There were dense vines everywhere on the stone walls around, and even a lot of vines wound around the corridor. If the fire spread, they might not be able to escape!


    "Drillmaster, you are not joking. It doesn''t make any difference to set fire to that one here." A little guy couldn''t help saying.


    "Then what do you have to do?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    That young fellow is dumb immediately, if he has a way to still can do anxious here!


    "No matter! I''d rather be roasted than become the excrement of these snakes. Let''s set fire to it Xiao Wu gritted his teeth.


    A group of people immediately took out lighters and prepared to set fire. But when they tried to light the vines, they encountered new problems. These vines had a lot of water vapor. After burning for a long time, the skin was burnt, and there was no fire at all!


    "It''s bad. The cave is so wet that these vines can''t be burned."


    "What should we do? There''s nothing but vines here, and there''s nothing to light the fire!"


    "Who said that there was nothing to light a fire, and that''s what you''re wearing?" At this time, Han Fei put in a smile.


    The expressions on those guys'' faces were wonderful in an instant. Did they burn their clothes and run naked all the way back? If so, they would rather be buried in this crypt than go out!


    "It''s not for you to take off alone. So many of you have contributed a pair of pants. Don''t say you don''t have shorts inside." Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    A group of people in the heart of cold, one by one full of resentment looking at Han Fei, that look clear, and then clearly you put forward the idea, now let us take off our pants, but you don''t say, is this really appropriate?


    It''s a pity that Han Fei turns a blind eye to everyone''s eyes. In addition, the snakes are getting closer and closer here, so it''s hard to delay now.


    "Take off! I''ll come first, and you''ll follow Xiao Wu took off his trousers, lit a fire and threw it at the snakes.


    Fortunately, our special combat suit is still very resistant to fire. The fire is much stronger than expected, and the snakes leave and disperse.


    It''s just that this sea of fire is not enough for the snakes. Another guy immediately took off his trousers and threw them on fire. Then the second and third one, the originally airtight snakes, were blazing a passage.


    Although the passage was extremely narrow, it was a desperate way for everyone. Even the desperate faces of the three men in the dragon group were radiant again. For fear that the fire would go out and cut off their lives, they immediately took off their clothes and threw them on.


    It''s too late for those people in the sword brigade to stop it. For a moment, the taste in the crypt suddenly becomes very wonderful.


    "OK, don''t be stunned. Let''s go. Remember to take off your coat and light the fire, so that you won''t be attacked by those snakes on the way." Han Fei said.


    As the voice falls, Han Fei jumps directly from the vine, and the whole person rushes out like the wind. By the time everyone responds, Han Fei has already crossed the stone wall where snakes are constantly emerging and climbed to another high platform.


    The eyes of the lads in the sword brigade are straight. There are at least 50 meters between them. The speed of blinking is terrible!


    At this point, they are also 10 million convinced. No wonder Han Fei only let them light their clothes and sacrifice their feelings. If it wasn''t for a group of them, he would have escaped from his life.


    "Brothers, jump!" Xiao Wu let out a cry, then lit his coat and jumped down in his hand, followed by the other players.


    It''s a pity that they are not as agile as Han Fei. The snakes, big and small, rush towards here just after landing. Although there is still fire around, it just makes the snakes afraid.


    In addition, there are still a steady stream of snakes coming out of the stone wall behind, and they just squeeze the snakes in front of them. Some of them just follow the body of their companions and swim fast. If they don''t look carefully, their eyes can''t catch up with the speed of these snakes.


    "Whew", a small snake flew up in the air and bit one person''s neck. The two sticky fangs looked like that.


    No one thought that these snakes would launch a suicide attack. It''s just like the essence!


    Small five immediately picked up the burning coat patted in the past, the flying snake fell in the fire, making a crackling sound, now there are more snakes toward this side.


    "Let''s go, everyone!" Xiao Wu yelled, then opened the oxygen pipe and threw it into the fire.


    "Hula" sound, the fire instantly expanded several times, countless snakes were surging heat waves to the edge of the abyss, people rushed to the front of the lifeless ran out.


    The snake group''s reaction speed is not slow, then the tide generally chased toward the crowd, behind is everywhere creepy rustle.


    At this time, no one dared to look back. As soon as they ran under the vines, a powerful hand grabbed their arms and lifted them up. When they reacted, they had already landed on the platform.


    "Emma, I''m scared to death. I thought we had to die in the snake sea today." Small five palpitating clap chest said.


    Just now in that round of sprint, everyone even used their strength to feed. They ran to the vines and were already weak and dizzy. If Han Fei hadn''t pulled them up at the critical time, I''m afraid they would be in danger now.


    Just because people have crossed the sea of snakes doesn''t mean that the crisis is over. At this moment, the previously burning clothes have been burned out, and the unsuspecting snakes are surging towards this side. They are all piled up about half a meter high. As for climbing on this platform, it''s just a matter of a few minutes!

 Chapter 970

    "Drillmaster, we can''t stop here for long. What should we do now?" Calm down small five can''t help but ask a way.


    Usually on duty in the front line, each of them can be on his own, but now this scene is the first time that they have met, the past experience is useless at the moment, they can only rely on Han Fei now.


    "Let''s go first." Han Fei said, pointing to the front.


    What as like as two peas, the very front of which is a fork road, two seemingly uniform tracks appear before everyone. The stone steps are very clear, and the walls are eminite with large and small flashes. Although they do not know what ingredients are, they are very valuable.


    With the previous experience, no one would think about the crystal stones even if they were greedy. The stone steps in front of them clearly show that this is an artificial place, and it''s not clear what''s hidden in it, whether it''s a cemetery or anything else.


    At least they haven''t seen any modern equipment for a long time, even the oldest oil lamp, which makes people doubt the exact age of this cave.


    Although there are those luminescent crystals as light sources, they know that even the most extravagant Dynasty in Chinese history will not find so many night pearl like gems for lighting.


    In particular, the continuous flow of snake sea outside adds a bit of strangeness to this place. If organisms want to survive, they can''t do without the necessary nutrients. There is no shortage of water and air here. The key point is that this place is relatively closed, where there is so much food.


    Even in the rainforest environment, such a dense group of snakes can only be fed by thousands of square kilometers at least. It is inconceivable that there is anything here to support such a large group of snakes.


    It''s not the time to worry too much about these things. It''s just that there are two corridors in front of us, which makes us a bit embarrassed. After all, it''s about life and death. If you choose the wrong one, you will have no way back.


    "Now we have two roads in front of us, maybe one is death, or both are dead roads. You can choose by yourself." Han Fei said to the three men in the dragon group.


    As for the people of the sword brigade, they naturally followed Han Fei throughout the whole process. After all, if it wasn''t for Han Fei, they would not have been here at all. As early as the first wave of air strikes, they all suffered.


    "This... Instructor Han, there are many people and great strength. Is it safer for us to act together?" Dragon group a little guy said weakly.


    After the hardships along the way, they realized the reality. The fewer people there are, the easier it is to get away. If only this instructor Han was alone, he would have been on the plane back to China by now.


    The people with the sword team have already slowed down his speed of action. As for the three of them, they are just oil tankers at the moment. If they are allowed to take such teammates, they will leave each other as soon as they find the opportunity.


    "That''s not good. Right now, the wrong choice of the two ways is a dead word. After all, you are not members of the sword brigade. I have no right to make decisions for you. If you are killed, you can''t blame me when you come back? Life is at stake. You''d better make your own decisions. " Han Fei said leisurely.


    The three men in the dragon group hesitated when they heard this, and the guys in the sword brigade also showed a deep contempt.


    "Fool, I really think I can go out." Small five disdain of mutter a way.


    This is a wake-up call for them. Don''t say there is a dead end ahead. Even if it is a way to live, they don''t want to go out alive. Once they are separated from Han Fei, they will be killed by the environment here every minute!


    "Keke, this... Instructor Han, we are compatriots after all. The more this time, the more we should unite. Your choice is the choice of our dragon group. We all listen to you!" Lin Zifeng said.


    "No regrets?" Han Fei laughs.


    "We think it over. We don''t regret it!" The wind in the woods assured me.


    "Do what you are told to do?" Han Fei continued.


    "This is a must! We may not be able to do anything else, but we can do some dirty work. "


    It seems that in order to show that the three of them are not complete waste, the three members of the dragon group also let go at this time.


    "That''s good. You can go and find your way first." Han Fei laughs.


    "What?"


    The three members of the dragon group were stunned. Some of them just expressed their attitude. How could you take it seriously! Who knows what''s ahead? If there''s any danger, they don''t have to use their lives as a warning sign for others!


    "Why not?" Han Fei frowned.


    Lin Zifeng and others immediately panicked: "instructor Han, it''s not that we don''t like it, it''s just that..."


    Before Lin Zifeng finished speaking, Han Fei pointed behind him and interrupted: "since you are not willing to open the way, you can leave behind the mat."


    Lin Zifeng and others subconsciously looked behind them, and suddenly felt numb. Unexpectedly, after a while, the snake pile was about to level with the platform. From a distance, there was a large area of dense creeping, which made people suffer from dense phobia.


    In particular, a few small snakes have successfully reached the top and wriggled slowly on the front steps. This scene undoubtedly greatly stimulated the nerves of several people. Compared with the terrible sea of snakes, they would rather go forward to open their way.


    "Instructor Han, what are you talking about? When it comes to opening the way, our dragon group is not allowed to be a human being. There are secret weapons. Although they come at us, they can''t hurt the friendly forces of the sword!" Lin Zifeng claps his chest now. Without waiting for Han Fei to answer, he takes the two brothers to the front, for fear that Han Fei will change his mind and they will be finished.


    Han Fei just laughs and makes the sword team cut off, and then the party goes on. Han Fei''s arrangement is also carefully considered. This place is strange everywhere, and it may be dangerous.


    After all, the people in the dragon group are all experts in internal strength. Their reaction and explosive power are far stronger than those in the sword group. They can barely cope with any emergency.


    As for the people of the sword brigade, they are more calm in their cooperation. Even if the snake sea swarms up, they can defend themselves in an organized way and won''t disturb their mind.


    Fortunately, the stone steps were smooth and angular, and the snakes didn''t move as fast as before. Although there were more than ten snakes scattered on the top, most of them didn''t want to climb up again, which left us breathing time.


    "Instructor Han, there is a stone gate blocking the road in front of us. What should we do now?" At this time, there was a cry from the dragon group.


    Several people quickened their pace and rushed over to check that there was no mechanism around them. The people of the sword brigade pushed the stone gate directly together. It''s a pity that the stone gate was several tons. Even though they were blushing, their necks were thick, and their arms were blue, the stone gate still didn''t move.


    But the three men in the dragon group hesitated and said, "why don''t we try it instead?"


    "I''m kidding. More than ten of us can''t push it. Just the three of you. Are you funny?" Small five disdained to say a word.


    There was some embarrassment on the face of the dragon group. In the eyes of the sword group, the three of them were just rubbish.


    "We''ve practiced our inner strength. If three people work together, maybe we can push it away." Lin Zifeng opens his mouth.


    "Let them have a try. You should also save your energy as much as possible. I don''t know how long it will take to get to the end. If someone is tired, it will drag down the whole team." Han Fei also said, the implication is that if the three members of the dragon group still have something to keep at this time, once the sword team is exhausted, they don''t want to be able to retreat.


    The sword team immediately stepped aside. At the moment, more and more snakes succeeded in climbing the top, and they swam towards them. The dragon group didn''t dare to neglect them. At the moment, they gave a big drink, and the invisible force blew the dust around them. It was really like a master.


    "I''ve lost my eye. These three guys are really not good." Small five can''t help muttering a, all the way forward so long, finally feel that they are not so waste wood.


    The three members of the dragon group work together, and the thick stone gate is finally pushed open. A light comes out from the stone gate. At the same time, it is accompanied by a weak breeze, which is mixed with the fragrance of flowers and plants.


    All faces show the color of excitement, this feeling can not be wrong, which must be directly connected with the outside world, life in front of us!


    "Brother several, add strength, die in front of the exit, that''s too subdued." Lin Zifeng gritted his teeth.


    Even after the strengthening of super serum, the tendons on Lin Zifeng''s arms are also bursting. As for the other two people, their eyes are congested, and even their arms are oozing with fine blood beads, we can see that they are all in a desperate posture now.


    Those people in the sword brigade are not idle. They pick up daggers one by one and quickly cut the heads of those strange snakes. Fortunately, the number of snakes climbing the top is not huge, but if they drag on at this speed, they will be engulfed by the sea of snakes sooner or later.


    "Hurry up, you three! We''ll all die if we don''t move the door Cried Little Five.


    "We''ve been playing with our lives. Hold on a little longer!" Lin Zifeng gritted his teeth.


    At the moment, the wind outside the door is a little stronger, and the stone door has moved a gap the size of a fist. It''s a pity that even children have some difficulties in getting through this distance, let alone adults.


    At the moment, everyone is doing their own duties. It seems that only Han Fei becomes an idle person. He finds a place to sit down and smoke. Xiao Wu is a little strange. Subconsciously, he looks at Han Fei, and happens to catch Han Fei''s helpless eyes.


    The three people carrying the dragon group point to their right arms. Han Fei pulls up with the biochemical clothes that are about to be damaged. He sees that Han Fei''s arms are already densely protruded, with cobweb like blood red meridians. Xiao Wu doesn''t know that Han Fei''s body has a big problem!


    It seems that when he was in the underground experimental base, the instructor had been injured. He had been holding on for the past three days. When he remembered that Han Fei had just pulled him up, he clearly felt that he was stunned in the air. Now in retrospect, he should have taken off his strength.


    Xiaowu subconsciously looks at the three members of the dragon group in front of the stone gate, and their eyes are dignified. The consultant takes a look at Han Fei, and then clenches the dagger in his hand and makes a gesture to wipe his neck.

 Chapter 971

    From the beginning of the cooperation, the dragon team was not very friendly. If Han Fei''s shot didn''t shock them on the way, he would have to do it by himself.


    Although the people in the dragon group are very docile along the way, there are many reasons. One is that the people who left the sword team are no different from looking for death in this kind of environment. The other is that Han Fei''s existence is an invisible deterrent to them.


    At present, there may be a way to survive behind the stone gate. Once they leave the dangerous situation, the people of the sword brigade will be useless to them. There are no hot weapons in hand now. If they fight close to each other, it depends on their power to push the stone gate. I''m afraid that more than ten of them will not be their opponents.


    If we let them know that Han Fei''s health has gone wrong at this time, perhaps for the sword people, the biggest crisis is not the bad environment around, but from their temporary team.


    After all, they can''t believe the people in the dragon group. As early as three days ago, we had a confrontation and experienced the life and death of the battlefield. They never thought about human nature too well. So far, Xiao Wu also reflected. Just now Han Fei said what happened when he asked them to save more energy.


    If even they are exhausted, maybe none of them will be able to go out alive in the end!


    Small five consultation looking at Han Fei, now the dragon group of three people''s attention on the stone gate, this time is undoubtedly the best time to start, as long as a dagger can easily end them from behind.


    Han Fei gently shook his head at Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu hesitated for a while, and finally put down the dagger in his hand. Then he looked coldly at the back of the three people in the dragon group.


    Along the way, they were very weak, even they couldn''t figure out how to send a group of waste firewood down to cooperate with the characters. They didn''t show their real strength until they were ahead of life. What they had hidden along the way was deep enough. If they really didn''t have any other thoughts, no one would believe it!


    For three days, they didn''t even know where they had gone. Maybe they were still wandering in the rainforest, or they had left. They didn''t know where they were going after the stone gate.


    At this time, the three men in the dragon group suddenly gave a loud drink, and the gap between the stone door and the stone door became larger and larger. When they saw enough of a person to pass, Lin Zifeng suddenly let go and rushed towards the stone door.


    The remaining two people reacted instantly, and then rushed towards the inside. The stone door without the support of the three people closed slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You three bastards! Come back Small five saw this scene to be angry, immediately roared.


    I didn''t expect that the stone gate had a mechanism, and it would close automatically without the support of external force. In a few breath time, the stone gate was closed, and no one could pass through it. The members of the sword team were furious!


    They block the snakes in front of them, and form a defense circle with flesh and blood to fight for the necessary time for the dragon group. Unexpectedly, they only focus on their own escape, leaving all of them here.


    Now they have wasted too much time. Even if we let another group of people open the stone gate at this time, judging from the situation just now, without waiting for the stone gate to open, the snakes will have to rush up and devour them!


    "There is an exit in front, which leads directly to the outside world. The three scum of the dragon group have already run out!" Small five stand close to see really, at the moment an angry fist called, five fingers instant blood.


    This feeling of sacrificing for others but becoming abandoned makes them crazy. There has never been a time when they are desperate like now.


    "Drillmaster, I''m sorry, it''s us that drag you down. If it wasn''t for us, you would have returned to China by now." Calm down, then turned to Han Fei said.


    As for the other guys in the sword brigade, they are full of guilt at the moment. After they look down on life and death, they are only sorry for Han Fei. They don''t make much effort in the whole operation. They rely on Han Fei to go deep into the tiger''s den alone, but they are finally dragged down to die in this ghost place.


    Han Fei had finished smoking at the moment. Then he stood up and said with a smile, "what nonsense, what do you mean you drag me down? Since I brought you out, I have to take you back completely.


    In addition, I have to give you a good lesson today. You can''t give up before you finish playing cards in your hands. You often have a chance to turn the tables in the end.


    As for being trapped in a Jedi, you can''t give up on yourself, because until the last moment, you never know that your life is just a line away from you. "


    "What do you mean, but the stone gate is going to be sealed. We can''t get out any more." A small member of the sword brigade said.


    "Yes, drillmaster, although the way of life is ahead, it''s blocked by the stone gate. Now we want to enjoy our point of view, but now we can only cry and smile if we want to laugh." Another guy said with a bitter face.


    Han Fei smiles, and then walks towards the stone gate in the eyes of the people. He gently touches the stone gate, and then a surge of momentum erupts from his body. A few guys don''t stand firm, and they are suddenly overturned by the waves from Han Fei''s body.


    "Give me a lift!"


    Han Fei gave a low reprimand, and then all the ten of them buckled into the stone gate, and their feet sank into the ground five centimeters underground. All the surrounding stone ground cracked.


    Then he heard the "boom" and the whole stone gate was moved away slowly by Han Fei, but it was ten times faster than the speed of the three in the dragon group!


    In just two or three seconds, the whole stone gate was opened by Han Fei, which was enough for two people to walk side by side.


    "Let''s go!" Han Fei roared, and there was a faint pulse on his forehead.


    The sword brigade was afraid of the shock. Knowing that there was no time to delay, they rushed towards the door one by one. After everyone left, Han Fei rolled into the stone gate.


    At the moment, the sea of snakes is behind him. People dare not delay and rush all the way to the exit. Although Han Fei falls behind, the speed is not slow. Until there is a harsh rustle behind him. It sounds like the sound of snakes spitting letters has been magnified dozens of times by the sound. At the same time, there is a strong smell in the fresh air, which is almost suffocating.


    The lads of the sword brigade realized what was wrong, and subconsciously turned their heads. All of them were in a panic, and their eyes widened.


    "Instructor! Get down! Watch your back


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t help to give a warning at the moment. Han Fei has just pushed open the stone gate. He can''t dodge at the moment. In fact, he is more aware of the things behind him than others, but he has nothing to do now.


    Han Fei looks at the people of the sword brigade with a bitter smile. Then he feels that he has been hit by a huge force, and his whole body is in hot pain. Then he directly falls into the underground river under the cliff.


    The cold water stimulates Han Fei''s body. His consciousness is blurred. He seems to see a soft light at the bottom of the river. After falling into the water, there are many light columns rising around him, on which there are some unknown ancient seal characters flashing.


    "It seems that this time I''ve played a big game. I even have hallucinations. I really hope I can return to China when I open my eyes again." This is Han Fei''s last thought before he went into a coma.


    Then a flash of brilliance flashed by, and Han Fei''s figure disappeared in an instant. As for the glowing boulders at the bottom of the river, they were also calm in an instant


    I don''t know how long later, Han Feiyou wakes up. I don''t know why he appears in the wilderness. Is it the underground river that flushes him out?


    As for those people in the sword brigade, they can''t see it. There is no other way at the moment. Before the miracle, they can only choose one direction and one road to go to the end. I hope they are lucky and can see a family after a few miles.


    Han Fei chose a direction, and then walked slowly to reduce the loss of heat in his body as much as possible. Although it can''t be as empty as the luck in the novel, it can at least make himself a little better.


    Han Fei doesn''t know where he is now, but looking at his desolate appearance at night, it''s estimated that there will be absolutely no excitement in the daytime. They all say that the real estate is getting hotter and hotter these years, and there are fewer and fewer usable land in the city. The government is also very cautious about the allocation of land. There is no reason to have such a large undeveloped area in this place.


    Han Fei continued to walk forward, about half an hour, but a mountain blocked his way. Han Fei wants to cry at the moment. If he goes on like this, he will either change his direction now. As for how far he has to go, it''s still accurate. Or he will continue to cross the mountain. After all, he has been walking for such a long time. If he continues to move forward, he will be more likely to see people.


    Inadvertently, Han Fei saw that there were traces of artificial cutting on the rocks in front of him. He was very happy. Then he looked around and found a path made by man.


    "Since there is a road, it means there are people walking. It seems that there should be some residents in the mountain." Han Fei was in a better mood for a while. In addition, his drinking had receded, and his pace was faster than before.


    Originally, it would take a while to climb the hill, but with this artificial path, a lot of effort was saved. Han Fei just walked halfway up the hill, but suddenly he heard a sound of footstep. It''s a bit unusual that there are still people walking here so late. No one is like him, Have you lost your way here, too?


    Han Fei finds a huge raised stone to hide. In a short time, two sneaky figures touch it from the other direction. Han Fei is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, these two people are wearing thick down jackets. It seems that they already know that the temperature here is low, so they should be prepared.


    The two men are tall and short. They should be two men, but the light here is dim. Han Fei can''t see their faces clearly. When Han Fei doubts their identities, he finds that the long strip thing in one of them''s hands is a Luoyang shovel!

 Chapter 972

    Looking at the huge package on their back, Han Fei''s heart was clear.


    "Good guy, I met two grave robbers." Han Fei is speechless, and his heart is shocked. Before he faints, which immortal hears his voice and wakes up to return to China!


    Since it''s a tomb robbery, the tomb naturally has certain value. Whether it''s a valuable ancient tomb for grave robbers or archaeologists, why hasn''t it been discovered and protected by the government? After all, it''s different from the last century. At that time, tomb theft was rampant in some places, but later on, it''s not the same, The government has long protected the ancient tombs found.


    Now, as long as the whole of China is not in those remote places, the historical sites that can be protected are basically properly protected. How can there still be tomb robbers?


    What kind of tomb is this? Even those archaeologists didn''t find it, but they were found by these two tomb robbers? Besides, it''s a bit artificial to see their furtive appearance. Even in such a remote place, even if there are no people in the daytime, it''s just time to steal a tomb.


    Han Fei was a little curious, and now he followed them secretly. These two men may have made a lot of achievements in tomb raiding, and their skills are much better than ordinary people, but at least they are far from the same level as Han Fei. Han Fei followed them for more than ten minutes, but they were not aware of any of them.


    Just when Han Fei felt impatient and wanted to break the silence, the tall man in front finally spoke.


    "Sweet potato, I said how shady this place is. I feel the cold wind pouring on my body in my down jacket, as if someone is blowing cold air around my neck? There won''t be any problems here, will there? " The tall man asked nervously.


    The man who is called sweet potato is the short and fat man, but the figure is also worthy of the title of sweet potato. It is obvious that the sweet potato is the center of the two people, but the sweet potato is also scared when they hear the tall and thin man''s words.


    "Caiya, don''t scare yourself in the middle of the night, OK?" Sweet potato growled at the tall man.


    Han Fei is also happy to hear the conversation between them. A sweet potato and a vegetable tooth are the same as their bodies. However, compared with the two codes, Han Fei can''t help feeling that the fat and thin Toutuo in Jin Yong''s works are more appropriate.


    Han Fei knows very little about tomb robbing, but he also knows that there are many taboos and rules in tomb robbing, such as Jiming does not steal tombs or does not touch gold. However, in Han Fei''s opinion, these are just some psychological hints of these grave robbers. After all, the things that move the dead are not virtuous. Tomb robbing has made so many rules for himself, It''s nothing more than psychological comfort and self deception.


    A thief stole this house today and that house tomorrow. He went around and stole back to the first house one day. He had planned to steal 10000 yuan, but then he thought about it. He took 10000 yuan and then left 2000 yuan. In Han Fei''s opinion, it was pure brain disease.


    No matter how much you cover it up, you can''t change the nature of his stealing. Just like these grave robbers, no matter how well you behave in the cemetery, or how much respect you show to the dead, you can''t change the nature of their stealing.


    "No, sweet potato. I really think this place is a bit of an evil place! From just now on, I always feel that someone is blowing cold air around my neck! " The tall man has been scared to be pale. It seems that he is still a rookie who has just entered the industry, and his psychological quality is obviously hard.


    "Cai ya, I''ve told you many times that we should be bold and careful in our profession. If we don''t have the courage, we should not come out to eat the meal of touching and fighting!" The short man scolded the tall man, but he also raised his voice a lot. I don''t know if there''s anything to cheer him up.


    "Ground... Sweet potato, it''s coming again..." the tall man was so scared that his face was green. By the light, Han Fei found that the short man''s face was pale.


    The short man is an old hand in tomb raiding. Now he is brave enough to look behind the tall man. After a moment of weird, the short man''s face turns green. Now he raises his hand and slaps the tall man on the back of the head: "you rammer! I don''t know if there''s a tear in the back of my neck! I was almost scared to death by you


    When the tall man heard this, he immediately touched the back of his neck. As expected, he found that there was a cut at some time. No wonder when he took two steps, there would be cold wind pouring in. It turned out that he had scared himself for a long time.


    "Rammer! Why did I bring you out to live for a living? " The short man was still angry, but now he kicked the tall man twice, which made him feel better.


    Although the tomb robbers seem to be more and more aggressive, they are the first ones to run away. After all, when they walk between ancient tombs all the year round, they see many strange things, and their nerves are more sensitive and fragile than normal people.


    "Ha ha, brother Gua, I don''t know. Who knows there''s a cut in the back of my clothes? I''m more careful. We should be careful in our business. We can''t afford to ignore a little bit of small things. You taught me that." The tall man said bitterly.


    "Thank you for remembering what I said. I don''t know if there''s a hole in the back of my clothes. I don''t know how to say you''re a rammer!" Since it''s not supernatural, the short man''s face is much better, and now he still can''t help scolding.


    "By the way, sweet potato, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you. I''ve felt something wrong since I went up the mountain just now. How come the more we go this way, the more the temperature drops around us. There won''t be anything unclean here, will there?" The tall man asked slightly uneasily.


    Hearing this, Han Fei is also curious. According to the tall man, as long as he goes outside, the temperature will slowly rise. It seems that the temperature in this place has only dropped so much. Han Fei has never heard of this natural phenomenon.


    "Caiya, since you asked, I''ll tell you straight. Guiya mountain is not an ordinary place. Do you know why this big meat has not been moved? It''s because the Yin Qi here is too heavy! I''m sure there are other people here who know it, but because there is too much yin here, it''s hard to avoid something unclean. That''s why they dare not come! " The short man whispered.


    "Mom, according to that, there are really unclean things here!" When the tall man heard this, he began to cry, "bad sweet potato, how can I feel that it''s coming again, or we''d better go back."


    When the short man heard this, he was not angry. Then he patted Cai Ya on the head and yelled, "you rammer! It''s said that your clothes are broken! As the saying goes, if you don''t have the courage, you can go far away. In the future, when Lao Tzu is popular, drinks spicy food and plays with the best women, you can go away and chew mud! Mud won''t stick to the wall


    As soon as the tall man heard this, he didn''t make any noise. Maybe he didn''t have the courage to go back alone now. Now he stayed. They were carrying big bags and small bags and fiddling with a compass like thing while walking. They didn''t know what they were looking for.


    Han Fei was not in a hurry to leave at this time. He wanted to see what happened to the ancient tomb in the mouth of the two grave robbers. Even those experts and scholars could not find out. After that, there was still something sinister or dirty. Han Fei wanted to see if it was so mysterious.


    The two men walked and stopped all the way, fiddling with the compass on their hands from time to time, looking at their familiar appearance, it seems that they had stepped on the plate here before.


    Han Fei doesn''t understand why they choose to do it in the middle of the night. If they are themselves, they must also do it in the daytime. I really don''t know what these grave robbers think.


    Just at this moment, the short man came to a small slope and stopped suddenly. Then he took out something similar to a measuring instrument and fiddled with it. Then he looked around for a long time and found a point to stop.


    "Yes! It should be here! Let me dig from here The short man looked excited and then said hello to the tall man.


    "Sweet potato, are you sure it''s here? It doesn''t look like an ancient tomb here. " The tall man asked uncertainly.


    "You son of a bitch! If you could easily see it, it would have been patronized here long ago. What''s the matter with us? " The short man said angrily.


    "But didn''t you say just now that no one dares to come up here because of the heavy Yin Qi?" The tall man began to argue.


    At the moment, even Han Fei almost can''t help smoking him twice, you tamp goods, let you dig, you dig, where come so much nonsense!


    Sure enough, the short man went up and slapped: "let you dig, what do you spend here, and then go home and nurse the baby for me!"


    The tall man seems to be very aggrieved by this, and then said: "I also want to ah, the premise is that I have to have those two hardware."


    "Your sister! No more nonsense, I''ll kill you! " The short man was so angry that he put down his backpack and assembled a Luoyang shovel. Looking at this set of movements, he was really professional.


    "But sweet potato, how can I always feel strange here? I don''t know what I am. I always feel a little hairy in my heart, as if something is wrong." The tall man began to dig, but he couldn''t help adding.

 Chapter 973

    When the short man heard this, he couldn''t help scolding: "look at your promise! It''s not the first time for us to do this kind of business. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    If the things in the coffin could really jump out, we would not know how many times we have died. The more this happens, the less we can be afraid. Only in this way can we have strong Yang Qi and suppress the Yin Qi here! "


    The short man was digging a hole while he was talking. That''s how they talked. They had already dug up a lot of earth. Even Han Fei, who was hiding in the dark, was surprised to see this scene.


    The speed of the two men drilling holes is very fast, and they cooperate very skillfully. Without any mechanical facilities, they only rely on manpower to dig up so much earth in such a short period of time, which makes Han Fei admire and greatly improve his initial impression.


    "Sure enough, there is a specialty in this field! It''s not easy for anyone these days. It''s hard to make money! " Han Fei can''t help feeling, while continuing to observe the two in the dark.


    For the Yin Qi and Yang Qi mentioned by these two people just now, Han Fei is dismissive of them. People die like lights out. There are so many strange things coming from them. However, with the increase of the amount of earth excavated, the surrounding temperature also drops sharply, which makes Han Fei doubt.


    "Sweet potato, I still feel something wrong. Have you found that the temperature around here is lower than just now. This tomb seems to be a little strange, otherwise we''d better not dig it. I''m really a little scared."


    The tall man could not help but feel a chill in his thick down jacket. This place is too strange. No wonder many colleagues know that the tomb is here, but no one has ever thought of it for so many years.


    The short man''s face became a little ugly at the moment, but he left ninety-nine steps, and he chose to give up when he was about to take the last step. He was not reconciled. What''s more, this is probably the graveyard of that man!


    "Caiya, we''ve all lifted the ninety-nine shovels. It''s hard to say if we climb our legs and leave when we get the last shovel. If the news gets out in the future, we won''t be able to lift our heads in front of each other." Opened the short man.


    "As long as we don''t talk about it, we can''t get it out. Besides, it''s really evil here. No matter how many treasures there are, it''s better to go home and chew mud if you have life to take the flowers." Said the tall man, shaking his head.


    After struggling for a long time, the short man was unwilling to get the upper hand. Then he said to the tall man, "Cai ya, you can think clearly. This is probably the graveyard of that man. As long as we do this, it will be enough for us to wash our hands. From then on, we will live our lives in the sea, even if we take a little risk, It''s worth it


    The tall man obviously hesitated when he heard this. The short man added some fire at the right time, which made him decide to stay.


    "Sweet potato, but we can say that if something really happens later, we have to run right away." The tall man added uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, we are afraid of greed. I have no problem with that. But conservatively, it will take us at least half a day to open this hole." The short man opened his mouth, then carried the last bit of soil up, and the two men climbed back to the ground.


    Han Fei is curious about how the two of them did not dig, but saw that the short man took out a detonator from his backpack and went down again. A moment later, the short man climbed out from below again, pulled his partner and ran away to hide.


    Only heard a dull sound, underground seems to have something sunken down, the two men quickly ran back to dig a good pit before, eyes full of excitement.


    "We are so lucky. I didn''t expect that there was a senior here long ago. Our dynamite just blew out the old hole before!" Said the tall man excitedly.


    "Rammer! What''s so happy about that! If those people who have been here before get rid of all the things, we''ll go for nothing! I don''t know how your brain grows! " Short man hate iron not steel said.


    The tall man was not angry when he heard this, and soon proved that his idea was correct. Not long after they went down, they found that there were two bodies in the explosion hole.


    Because of the extreme temperature here, the two bodies were well preserved, but judging from their cool clothes, it is obvious that there is a long way to go.


    As for the reason why they died here together, looking at their twisted appearance, it''s obviously not the life and death between lovers, but it''s just a confirmation of the saying that people die for money and birds die for food.


    After all, they were two brothers who grew up wearing a pair of trousers. In addition, they had a little blood relationship. Naturally, their relationship was much stronger than that of the previous pair.


    The two were lucky. Although the cave was opened, it was not completely excavated. That is to say, the things in the tomb were well preserved, and no one got there first. This is good news.


    "Sweet potato, come here and have a look. This hole has been dug almost. It''s just a little bit close to being dug through. We just need to dig along here a few times, and we can get through here soon!" The tall man exclaimed excitedly, pointing to a place in the cave.


    Hearing this, the short man immediately looked at it, and his face also looked excited. As expected, it was only a little bit close to digging. He thought it would take at least half a day to dig out a hole. Unexpectedly, they were so lucky that they burst out an old hole that existed before.


    "Caiya, don''t be too excited. Take two of the black donkey''s hooves out of the bag to prevent zongzi in it." The short man said in a hurry.


    Han Fei was stunned when he saw this scene. He even had black donkey hooves on. These two men were really professional. Two tomb robbers dug a few times along the hole, and a gap was opened.


    "Come on, throw a chicken in." Sweet potato is urging a way in the side.


    Vegetable tooth is no nonsense, directly from the bag out of a live chicken thrown in, observed for a while, vegetable tooth this just said: "nothing, you can go in."


    When the sweet potato heard this, he took out a small blower from the bag and put it at the entrance of the passage. Then he took out two miner''s lamps from the bag. Han Fei was stunned. There were a lot of things in these two people''s pockets. God knows they will find something rare from them later.


    After taking out the miner''s lamp, the two men went to the two corpses before and bowed respectfully: "two elders, our brother is also forced by life. This time, we will use the hole dug by the elder. If this trip goes well, I will let them live in peace after I come back."


    Two people finish saying and then to two corpses bow a few times, then ready to go inside, but just before leaving, a detail is to attract the attention of sweet potato.


    "Caiya, look at what''s around their necks!" Sweet potato''s face is not right.


    Seeing this, Cai Ya quickly moved the corpse on the ground. There was no previous respect. However, they both took a cold breath. There were two small holes in the neck of the corpse, and the meat beside it was rolling out. It seemed that something sharp was inserted and pulled out.


    "Let''s see what happened to the other body." Sweet potato said.


    Vegetable tooth will another corpse also moved up, two people''s faces instantly become incomparably ugly, the neck of the other corpse, there are two teeth holes that roll out!


    I thought that the two men were motivated by money and died fighting with each other. However, according to the present situation, it seems that this is not the case.


    "Mom, is there really a big zongzi in it?" Caiya''s teeth are a little shivering, and I don''t know whether they are frozen or scared.


    Sweet potato''s face is also not good-looking, did not expect this luck so bad, unexpectedly will appear this kind of situation, but now even the steal hole has been opened, so turn back?


    Once the grave robbers are greedy, they will not be far away from death. This is the jargon of their profession. But now they don''t even go in. If they just leave, they will not be reconciled.


    "Caiya, I don''t know when it happened. These two elders are not mediocre. At worst, they will die together with the zongzi. Maybe things are not so bad, and they should be safe." Silent half ring, sweet potato finally opens a way.


    The reason why sweet potato said this is not groundless, but he saw the two small pendants on the two corpses. To be exact, they are gold touching amulets made of pangolin''s claws. This is a good thing to ward off evil spirits. The longer the time is, the stronger the effect will be. Now there is no such thing on the market. Maybe it can be an ancient thing.


    Sweet potato squats down, grabs the gold touch amulet on one of the people''s necks, and sees that the gold touch amulet has been polished. Especially on the back of the gold touch amulet, sweet potato finds two ancient seal characters "gold touch", which is also exciting. Maybe these two gold touch amulets are really ancient.


    The tomb robbers also call themselves "Mo Jin Xiao Wei". It is said that the word "Mo Jin Xiao Wei" originated in the Three Kingdoms period. In order to make up for the lack of military pay, Cao Cao set up the ranks of "Fa Qiu Zhong Lang" and "Mo Jin Xiao Wei" to steal the ancient tombs and take their property to supplement the military. Later, he didn''t hear much about the word "Fa Qiu Zhong Lang", but "Mo Jin Xiao Wei" has been preserved.


    Every time they rob a tomb, they will bring Gold Charms, which are said to have the effect of exorcism. Of course, in addition, they will also bring black donkey hooves, glutinous rice and other items, and occasionally they will bring peach wood nails and trip rope. You can get any of these back, but it''s hard to find old gold charms.

 Chapter 974

    "Drink! It seems that these two gold touching runes are really antiques! With these two things, we don''t have to be afraid of any zongzi. " Vegetable tooth finish saying, quickly will one of them touch gold Fu picked down and brought to his body, don''t know is psychological hint or what, suddenly feel this around seems not so cold.


    Sweet potato felt that it was not right, but he could not tell why. Then he took a look at the two corpses and took off the gold amulet from another person and put it on his body.


    "Although we have these two gold amulets, we can''t be careless. After all, these two elders have been attacked with gold amulets. This place is obviously not a good place." Sweet potato looked at the vegetable teeth too proud, when the sinking sound said.


    "That''s right. Let''s withdraw now. Anyway, if we get two gold touch amulets, we won''t get nothing. It''s an antique at first sight, and then we can sell it for hundreds of thousands. It''s worth the trip." Vegetable tooth excitedly holds touch gold Fu to say.


    When sweet potato heard this, his face twitched a few times, and he couldn''t say anything. He could see that he was trying his best to suppress his anger: "how can I bring you such a rammer out? If you weren''t born with a yin-yang eye, I wouldn''t bring you this oil bottle out!"


    When Cai Ya heard this, he scratched his head and laughed twice. Then he grabbed the backpack on the ground and followed the sweet potato closely.


    They had already entered the passage. Han Fei came out from behind the bunker and followed them. Only when he passed by the two corpses, Han Fei could not help but observe them. Only because of different identities and habits, they paid different attention to each other.


    The previous two grave robbers paid attention to the bite marks on their necks, but Han Fei noticed the position of their hands.


    Originally, the two people looked like a pair of lovers, but if you look carefully, you will find that their right hands are all inserted into the other person''s chest, facing the heart.


    Although we don''t know what happened to them at that time, according to Han Fei''s conjecture, the wound on the neck is definitely not the direct cause of their death. Maybe it is to eliminate some possible situation. They just put their hands into each other''s heart. The sudden breaking of the heart is the real cause of their death!


    "What happened to them? It''s a few steps away from the exit, but you choose to kill each other here? " Han Fei has some doubts in his heart, especially when he sees the two people''s vague faces in the light of rare liberation, Han Fei''s heart is slowly covered with a layer of shadow.


    Slightly hesitated for a while, Han Fei also turned into the channel.


    Two grave robbers are carefully exploring in front of them, while Han Fei is not slow to follow them. After this part of the road, Han Fei can''t help but be curious. As long as the soil layer in front is excavated a little, he can see the bluestone slab tomb door behind.


    Han Fei was also surprised. He didn''t expect that the two grave robbers didn''t need to observe. He just knew that the passage was going to be dug through by experience. He was really a veteran in this field.


    Two people soon came to the end of the passage, just a few simple planing, the soil outside the tomb door has been cleaned, revealing the true face of Lushan inside.


    Then the short sweet potato took out some tools from the bag, slowly chiseled a small hole in the stone door, skillfully buried explosives in it, and then sealed the hole.


    Han Fei also muttered a little, did not think this guy can dig earthwork and blasting, talent! In the future, he will be able to earn money by following the engineering team, which is no worse than his tomb robbery.


    It used to be thought that the tomb robbers followed the ancient law, but with the progress of the times, all kinds of tools were constantly upgraded. Otherwise, it would take 10 days and a half months to dig a gap for people to walk simply by manpower.


    Fixed point blasting should not be difficult for the two grave robbers, otherwise they would have no idea which tomb they were killed in. Although they still have some confidence in the two grave robbers, if Han Fei hides further away, in case the two goods accidentally collapse here, he will also follow the tragedy.


    There was a loud bang, and the whole passage trembled twice in the huge impact. Except for some dust, there was no other problem. It seems that the technology of these two guys is really good. The half meter thick huge bluestone board was blasted to open a big hole half human height, and the cat''s waist doesn''t affect the entrance and exit.


    Sweet potato then took out the blower and put the chicken in. After a long time, he found that the rooster was still alive. Then he turned off the blower, and Cai Ya carefully touched it.


    Han Fei secretly observed that the place in front of him is not so much a cemetery as a stone chamber. The whole stone chamber is only over 100 square meters. Besides a coffin on the middle platform, there are only some stone ornaments hanging on the surrounding walls.


    The two of them looked around the tomb, and their eyebrows were full of disappointment. It seemed that the situation inside was far from what they expected. After groping around the stone wall for a long time, they didn''t find any secret door. Now they all focused on the coffin in the middle.


    Han Fei can''t help feeling a sudden, is it difficult that these two people really want to open the coffin?


    Although he is used to seeing dead people, when he thinks of facing an ancient corpse who has been dead for many years, Han Fei can''t help but come up with the image of those decaying zombies with tusks. After experiencing the snake sea python, Han Fei naturally comes up with these images.


    I don''t know whether these two guys are wearing gas masks or not. I don''t know how rotten the bodies are. If there are any fatal germs, it''s bad.


    It seems that the two grave robbers did not prepare gas masks, but each took out a small pill and pressed it under his tongue. Then the sweet potato said, "caiya, go to the southeast corner to light a candle, and then hurry to help."


    Then the sweet potato took out the black donkey''s hoof prepared in advance from his arms and walked slowly to the side of the coffin. Then he gently knocked on it, listening to the dull sound. It was neither wood nor metal, and he didn''t know what the material was.


    At the moment, Cai Ya had lit the candle, and then he took out a rope and came over: "sweet potato, do you find that the temperature here seems to be much higher than that outside? But I don''t know why. I always feel a little bit fluffy in my heart. It seems that something is following us all the time. "


    Cai Ya then looks at the place where Han Fei is. Han Fei''s face is also drawn. How can this guy talk!


    "Come on, don''t be suspicious. Maybe all the good things are in this coffin. After finishing this job, we''ll wait for a good life for the rest of our lives." Sweet potato now encouraged.


    Although Cai Ya was a little afraid, he thought about the luxury life after he had money. He took out a sharp crowbar and pushed it against the coffin cover.


    At the moment when the coffin cover was pried open, Han Fei seemed to see the figure in the coffin move slightly by the faint light. However, the first sight of the two tomb robbers was to see several blue and white porcelain products and jade pendants in the coffin, and they didn''t notice the change inside.


    "Sweet potato, look! There are blue and white porcelain and jade pendant in it. It''s a local tyrant! " Caiya exclaimed excitedly.


    "Local tyrant, your sister!" Sweet potato''s face was a little ugly. It was obviously calmer than caiya. Now, he put the black donkey''s hoof in his hand into the mouth of the man in the coffin.


    After all this, the sweet potato carefully looked at the contents of the coffin. The owner of the coffin was a middle-aged man in his forties, but he was wearing thick bronze armor. He seemed to be an ancient general.


    In addition to the blue and white porcelain and jade pendant found before, the general''s head was also padded with a yin-yang fish magic weapon. It was an ancient thing, and the sweet potato took it down without any courtesy. Then he lifted the general''s head up, hesitated for a long time, and finally put it down.


    "Sweet potato, why did you stop? The corpse is so well preserved. There must be some treasure in your mouth. You don''t want it. You don''t feel bad about it!" Cai Ya then reached for the black donkey''s hoof in the general''s mouth, but it was stopped by the sweet potato.


    "Don''t you see it''s a meat dumpling? How dare you take the black donkey''s hoof that has been stuffed into your mouth! You really want money, you don''t want to die! " The sweet potato fiercely rebukes a way, for fear this kid sees money eye to open to make to mix.


    Cai Ya was not reconciled at the moment. He muttered in a low voice: "what are you afraid of when you are a dead man? Just the things in his mouth, maybe you can sell a million and eight hundred thousand."


    Sweet potato heard this, immediately on the forehead of vegetable tooth mercilessly patted: "you boy give us sober point! Don''t lose your head and think about this zongzi again


    The sweet potato said and determined the vegetable tooth mercilessly, don''t know why, the corpses of the two grave robbers that he saw before suddenly appeared in his mind, and his heart also couldn''t help shivering.


    There is a big tomb in guiya mountain, which is also full of evil. So for a long time, even if someone knows such a place, no one has any idea about it. The bodies of the two tomb robbers outside undoubtedly prove that this place is really a bit strange.


    Now has always been rigid vegetable teeth suddenly become greedy up, this let sweet potato heart is also raised a trace of bad premonition, but also secretly on guard.


    "It''s not a good place. Let''s see what''s more valuable. Let''s go as soon as we get it." Sweet potato mouth way, then groped in the general''s body, unexpectedly also found a well preserved Square Jade in the general''s copper armour, Han Fei''s eyes instantly changed!

 Chapter 975

    He also had a few pieces of Fang Yu in his hand. Since he got them, Han Fei had no less research in his spare time, but he had no choice.


    When he got the first square jade by accident, he soon got the second and the third. At that time, boss Tang asserted that these square jade were predestined by him.


    Han Fei didn''t take it seriously at first, but then these Fangyu opportunities happened to fall into his own hands. Even if Han Fei didn''t believe in metaphysics, his heart also wavered.


    At first, he wondered how he had fallen into the underground river. When he opened his eyes, he came back to China. When he thought about the light column and ancient seal script he saw before he was in a coma, I''m afraid it was not his own illusion!


    As for why he appeared here across half the earth, looking at the jade, Han Fei''s eyes became more profound. He had a premonition that this should be the last piece of jade!


    For the two grave robbers, this jade piece is far less important than the gold and silver utensils in the coffin. Han Fei must get this jade piece. However, professional things should be done by professional people.


    After all, if you want to touch something from someone who has been dead for hundreds of years, it''s better not to touch this bad luck.


    Just as they were groping up and down, the candlelight in the corner suddenly flickered. The flickering light scared them to scream, and then they looked at the candle in the corner.


    I saw the windless stone room, the candle is slightly swaying, every time it seems to be destroyed at any time, but it is still tenacious struggle down.


    The ghost blows the lamp? Han Fei suddenly thought of this word, heard that the most afraid of tomb robbers is to encounter ghost blowing lamp.


    According to the theory of tomb robbery, the candle lit in the southeast corner of the tomb is also called the life lamp. If the candle goes out, it means that the owner of the tomb is dissatisfied with the robber''s taking things away. At this time, he has to put things down obediently. After that, he has to kowtow three times to the owner respectfully, and then leave quickly to save his life.


    If there is any greed at this time, it is not far from death. Han Fei naturally didn''t believe this. After all, these tomb raiding methods were handed down from ancient times. At that time, because of the underdeveloped technology, people''s cognition was limited, so they could only use a candle to test the change of oxygen in it.


    Once the oxygen is insufficient or the composition of the gas changes, it can be reflected by candlelight naturally. At this time, timely withdrawal can also prevent death due to lack of oxygen.


    After all, the scene of suffocation and death is very similar to what they call being strangled by ghosts. These handed down tomb raiding methods are also scientific.


    But if you look at the present, some high-tech lights can burn normally even in the water. If you use such lights to replace candles, no matter what happens to you, the lights will not change at all. If you really encounter the situation of ghost blowing lights, I''m afraid that even if the kid has blown the wrong way, the lights will not change at all.


    So when the two grave robbers found the candle flickering, they were scared to look like this. Han Fei also felt funny.


    Even if you dare to touch the things on a corpse that has been dead for thousands of years, are you afraid of the death rules set by the grandmaster?


    But when I think of the candle flickering just now, the figure in the coffin seems to move for a moment. Han Fei''s smile cools down a lot, and in turn, it also raises a trace of suspicion and dignity.


    "Caiya, the candle has just started. The owner of the tomb is angry. Let''s go back quickly." Sweet potato now scared scalp numb, often walk in ancient tombs, for the tomb robbers line of rules, sweet potato''s heart is very scared.


    "Sweet potato, you have already come to this place. How can you go back empty handed? If you want to go by yourself, I will never leave things. They are all ghost things that have been dead for so many years. What''s the use of keeping these treasures? It''s better for us to enjoy happiness!" Cai Ya then tore the copper armor of the ancient general, and he fell into a kind of inexplicable madness.


    Sweet potato looked at this scene, some hair in the heart, is in a moment of wishful thinking, is groping in the coffin of the vegetable teeth suddenly strange cry, and then like an electric shock suddenly jumped back.


    "Sweet potato, the rice dumpling inside wants to bite me!" Cai Ya''s face was full of fear, and he spoke more quickly than before. When he remembered what he had just done, Cai Ya''s face turned white.


    "What did I do just now?" Cai Ya''s heart was scared. He didn''t know what was going on just now. He went into the coffin like crazy, as if there was a kind of magic calling himself in his heart.


    Just now the sweet potato let himself put down things to leave with him, how could he not bear to put down what he had, and even gave birth to the idea of killing the sweet potato here and monopolizing all the treasure by one person!


    Cai Ya talked about what happened just now with sweet potato, and then both of them were deeply afraid. No wonder no one has ever thought about this grave for so many years. It''s really evil. There are things that affect people''s mind. Maybe the two corpses we saw before are in the same way.


    At this time, the candle in the corner suddenly went out, and their pores suddenly shrank. Fortunately, there were miner''s lamps with them for lighting. If there was darkness around, they would be scared to death.


    What I fear most is that when I fall into the darkness, I will find something terrible in front of my eyes at the moment of lighting again.


    They took out all the lighting tools they were carrying, and soon the whole tomb was illuminated. Even so, their fear did not diminish. After all, the scene just now was too weird.


    There was no wind in the whole tomb. How could the candle suddenly go out? It was due to the lack of oxygen, but the two of them didn''t feel any discomfort. Besides, there was a chicken here to test the content of nourishing qi.


    At the thought of this, the two people in the grave suddenly screamed like ghosts: "where''s the chicken! Where''s the chicken just put here! "


    They suddenly felt a great crisis lurking around them. Just before they came in, they threw a live chicken in, but in a twinkling of an eye, the chicken didn''t know where to go.


    "Ground... Sweet potato, will that chicken run back to the passage?" Vegetable tooth complexion very white of ask a way.


    "No way! When I came in just now, I broke the chicken''s paw. It''s absolutely impossible for it to run back! " Sweet potato panic said.


    "If I didn''t run back to the tunnel, where is the chicken now? Sweet potato, I''m timid. Don''t scare me!" The vegetable tooth has already frightened to tremble all over.


    If you don''t say this, it''s OK. Even the sweet potato, who was trying to keep calm, is on the verge of collapse.


    Yes, if it wasn''t for the passage, where did the chicken go! Is there anything else in this grave that they don''t know about besides the two of them!


    At the moment, even Han Fei, who is far away from the outside, is numbed by the conversation between the two people. Just now, he didn''t even pay attention to it. How can the living chicken say no more?


    As for whether or not he ran into the passage, Han Fei can be sure that he absolutely did not! After all, I have been paying attention to the entrance since the two people entered, but I haven''t seen any living creatures come out from it from before to now!


    At this time, a terrible grinding sound came suddenly. At this time, the sound of grinding teeth suddenly sounded in the graveway, which undoubtedly scared people to death. Even with Han Fei''s determination, he felt a chill of hands and feet at the moment, which had nothing to do with people''s courage, but a kind of instinct in the face of these unknown emergencies.


    If there is enough light in it, it won''t make people feel so terrible. But the problem is that it''s night, and they are still deep underground. The only light source is the miner''s lamp held by the two grave robbers.


    What''s more, the two tomb robbers are still in the tomb chamber. Through an explosion, the light beside Han Fei is very limited.


    "It seems that we have to get together with the two grave robbers." Han Fei shook his head helplessly, and then walked toward the Qingshiban tomb door.


    At this time, only by uniting together can the potential danger be minimized. Although Han Fei is confident, he is not conceited. The tomb is the main battlefield of the two grave robbers. It is undoubtedly much better to deal with them together than to deal with them alone.


    Step by step, Han Fei walked towards the tomb. The two grave robbers in the tomb room were already nervous at the moment. They grabbed the black donkey''s hoof in their hands and guarded around carefully. At this time, even a little wind and grass could make the two people explode in an instant.


    Han Fei''s footstep is getting closer and closer, and the two faces in the tomb have been scared without the slightest blood color. I really don''t know how to appear, so as not to frighten the two people to faint.


    The sound of footsteps suddenly stopped in front of the tomb. Sweet potato and caiya had already been wet with cold sweat. Fortunately, the temperature inside the tomb was much higher than that outside. Otherwise, they would suffer from the cold sweat.


    "Is there anyone in it?" Han Fei thinks about it, then shouts to the tomb.


    This words, originally nervous sweet potato and vegetable teeth, the expression on the face of the moment wonderful.


    "Who! Who''s out there! " Sweet potato tightly tugged at the black donkey''s hoof on his hand and asked nervously outside the tomb.


    Hearing this, Han Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the two people have not been scared to the brink of collapse. At least they can still have a normal conversation at present.


    Han Fei made up the identity of an explorer at the moment. He accidentally fell into the pit, and then there was a burst of bullshit. He really bluffed two or two goods, and they believed it!


    It would be a bit too fake if I had a little brain to detect it at ordinary times, but now it''s too much for them to think about it.


    Han Fei is also relieved that his identity has passed. He doesn''t want to have black donkey''s hoof, yellow paper amulet and even boy urine on his body as soon as he goes in.

 Chapter 976

    At this time, more people will have more security. Sweet potato and vegetable tooth are eager to fall into the pit. The more explorers, the better. Maybe more people will have more Yang Qi, and they will be able to suppress the evil things in the dark.


    They don''t have the courage to leave things immediately and return from Zhongyuan Road. After all, the channel is narrow and long. It took them more than ten minutes to walk when they came. Now let them walk back along the dark channel. God knows what terrible things will happen on the road.


    What''s more, there is a fresh meat dumpling behind them. They look good here, but if the front foot just left and the back foot has something wrong with the meat dumpling, they will be completely explained here tonight.


    After successfully removing the two men''s defenses, Han Fei walked in along the gap of the explosion. As soon as he arrived in the tomb, Han Fei suddenly felt that the temperature around him had increased a lot. Unexpectedly, the temperature inside the tomb was so different from that outside. Thanks to the fact that he was still observing the situation outside, he knew that it was so warm inside, so he would not stay outside and suffer the crime!


    Sweet potato and vegetable teeth look at Han Fei''s young face, the skin can''t help twitching a few times, especially when they see the broken biochemical clothes Han Fei is wearing, they immediately have the heart to cry.


    The two of them have been walking between ancient tombs all the year round. If their psychological quality is not good or their brains are not smart, they would not know what trap they died in and become pioneers. In the conversation just now, they are also kid to kid, ghost to ghost, in order to let each other have a step down.


    I thought that the other party was also a colleague who came to pick up the leak. They were also excited. After all, those who dare to come to the ghost tooth mountain to steal tombs must have two brushes on their bodies. Especially when the other party comes alone, they want to be far ahead of them.


    It was too late for them to be happy when such a high but not low fellow came. Originally, they wanted to see what kind of fierce man this brave fellow was, but Han Fei''s incognigible dress completely broke their mind.


    "Brother, to tell you the truth, are you also on our way?" Sweet potato looks at Han Fei''s innocent appearance and is not reconciled. Now he asks with a try attitude.


    These days, the experts in the industry are gradually showing a trend of younger age. Maybe this little brother in front of us is a hidden expert.


    Han Fei naturally knows what the other party is thinking. Although he wants to give them a little hope, Han Fei doesn''t want to lower his vigilance because of their blind carelessness caused by cheating. He still smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    "No? It''s not our business. Why do you come to the ancient tomb at night! You don''t know there''s evil in this place!


    Think about your parents'' hard work to pull you so big, looking at should still be in college, how such a big person is still so willful! If you can''t get out later, how can you be worthy of the parents who gave birth to you and raised you? "


    The vegetable tooth suddenly became excited. At the moment, he scolded Han Fei, but before he had finished all of them, the sweet potato took out his head and said, "you rammer! Could you tell the time and place first, please


    Sweet potato doesn''t fight at all. It''s chaotic enough. Unexpectedly, it will happen again. Sweet potato stares at Han Fei and is silent for a long time. Then he squints his eyes and says to Han Fei: "brother, I''ve felt a ghost from you for a long time. Except for the funeral home, we are the heaviest on our wrestling body.


    To be honest, are you from the Tian family in Xiangxi, the Wang family in Hejian, or the pan family in Kaifeng? "


    Han Fei said with a smile: "sorry, I''m not what you said."


    "Is it the Zhao family in Longxi? No way! As for the Lu family in Taiyuan, as far as I know, they disappeared twenty years ago because they offended the powerful people! " Sweet potato said eyes, Falcon general looked at Han Fei, seems to want to see a change in his facial expression.


    "My name is Han." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Sweet potato''s face fell down when he heard this. He thought that this shrewd exploration could make the other party show his horse''s feet, but he didn''t want to be a clown.


    "Cough, no matter what reason you come in, but now I can be very responsible to tell you that we are in a very bad situation."


    Sweet potato took a deep breath, and then a decisive color flashed in his eyes: "if there is any emergency later, we will try our best to fight for some time for you. Whether we can escape from here depends on your nature.


    But if you can get out of here alive, please help me find a place called Taoyuan Village and give it to a man named Chen Sanpi. "


    As soon as he said that, he took out a bronze box from his arms and handed it to Han Fei. Looking at the shape of the bronze box, it was more like a miniature coffin. Han Fei really couldn''t figure out how these tomb robbers were connected with the coffin.


    Han Fei didn''t expect that these two people had been desperate to such a degree that they even explained their future affairs in advance. In their opinion, is it really so terrible that the candle goes out?


    However, since they say that they want to buy time for themselves, their nature is still good. Maybe they are forced to disturb the quiet of the dead.


    What Han Fei cares about at the moment is what the grinding sound is. It rings for a short time, and now the sound disappears again. The waiting in the suffering is undoubtedly the hardest.


    At present, the nerves of these two people are so nervous that Han Fei can''t bear to tell them another thing. The reason why he chose to enter the tomb and didn''t return is that he didn''t want to see the two of them suffer from misfortune. The more important reason is that the road he came to was blocked by falling stones.


    The two grave robbers obviously don''t know the news, and Han Fei doesn''t plan to say it again at the moment, so as not to defeat their psychological defense that they dare not bear.


    "Maybe things are not as bad as we think. You''d better give Chen Sanpi the bronze coffin yourself." Han Fei said and put the small bronze coffin back into the hand of sweet potato.


    Sweet potato saw a glimmer of color in his eyes, looking at Han Fei''s smiling face, as if he didn''t realize the danger was coming.


    "Young man, you don''t know what we''ve come across this time. Maybe around this grave, there are some terrible creatures that we don''t know are staring at us in the dark." Sweet potato thought about it, and finally replaced what he was going to say with the word "terrible creature". He only hoped that Han Fei would have a psychological preparation, so as not to be scared and silly at that time. He didn''t know how to run when he had a chance.


    Han Fei heard this with a smile: "terrible creature? Don''t know how terrible it is? "


    Looking at Han Fei''s sunshine like smile on his student like face, sweet potato can''t help but feel guilty. What a good young man in the new century. Under such great pressure of entering a higher school, he has survived so many years of hard work. He is about to survive. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by the hole they dug.


    But who would have thought that in the middle of the night, someone was really wandering on the ghost tooth mountain. If the tomb robbers had made a hole, they had to put some eye-catching signs in front of the pit to remind them that there was a pit. I''m afraid that if they knew about it, they would be too depressed to speak.


    "Young man, it''s too late to say anything now. If you have a chance later, you should run to the passageway. If you can escape by chance, you must remember to find an ancient temple sheltered by eminent monks, and stay in it for seventy-seven forty-nine days to wash your bad luck. Otherwise, even if you escape, the thing will still find you." Sweet potato said solemnly to Han Fei.


    Although he knew that the latter had almost no chance to escape, he could not help but remind him that no one knew the horror of that thing better than they had been wandering in the grave all the year round.


    "You two, originally I didn''t feel anything in my heart. After you said that, I really feel a little fluffy in my heart. Do you have any self-defense magic weapons on you? Why don''t you borrow some from me?" Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Looking at Han Fei''s appearance as a Philistine, the tension in his heart was also relieved. Before he could answer, Cai Ya on one side said, "you should think that we are experts in Maoshan road! If we have half the ability of Maoshan Road, isn''t this kind of small place walking horizontally? No matter what kind of blood corpse or meat dumpling he has, it''s all wasted! "


    "Maoshan road? Isn''t that a school made up in zombie movies? " Han Fei frowned.


    With the emergence of Han Fei''s episode, the atmosphere of fear in the tomb was relieved a lot. At this time, a few people talking is undoubtedly the best way to relieve fear.


    "Young man, you know, the world is not as simple as you usually see..." sweet potato said in a deep voice.


    At this time, "bang" a loud noise interrupted the conversation between the two, the whole tomb was hit and shaken a few times, sweet potato and vegetable tooth suddenly face like ashes, did not expect that this thing eventually came.


    Such a terrible impact, sweet potato and vegetable teeth have lost the courage to resist, but Han Fei becomes more and more excited.


    There are many taboos in the field of tomb raiding. To put it bluntly, it''s nothing more than the fear of encountering these fatal material things. As for those spiritual illusory things, few people really care about them.


    To some extent, the more grave robbers they are, the more atheists they will be, otherwise they will not wander among ancient tombs as usual.


    Just like the curse of the Egyptian Pharaoh, although some explorers died strangely before and after, these illusory things did not stop those explorers.


    On the contrary, in some mountain forests, there are cannibal white headed tigers. In addition to the tourists, even the woodcutters disappear in an instant.


    Han Fei originally has some taboos on those illusory things, but since the other party is a tangible thing, no matter what kind of meat dumplings or dates dumplings it is, in Han Fei''s opinion, it is just a few monsters with brute force.


    Han Fei hasn''t dealt with similar guys before, and only from the impact just now, the thing outside is weaker than the biochemical man in the experimental base by more than a little bit!

 Chapter 977

    "Gentlemen, is this the terrible thing you call it?" Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Sweet potato and vegetable tooth had already been scared to be colorless, but after seeing Han Fei''s appearance, they also quickly recovered.


    "Isn''t that terrible enough! This kind of impact, even a small truck can be knocked over. It''s definitely a big meat dumpling that hasn''t been born for hundreds of years! " Sweet potato looked at Han Fei and said excitedly.


    "Oh? Is that right? " Han Fei smiles calmly, then raises his right foot and slams it on the ground.


    Just heard a loud bang, just like the hammer of the pile driver on the construction site directly hit the ground from a height of more than 100 meters, sweet potato and vegetable teeth were shocked to fall to the ground one by one. When they got up from the ground, they were shocked to find that the stone ground of the whole tomb had already cracked into countless pieces like spider webs.


    Han Fei stands at the center of the crack!


    "Just... Just now, this little brother made it?" Sweet potato feel their brain some short circuit, open mouth half ring did not speak.


    "Melon... Brother melon, this... This boy... Can''t be a super big meat dumpling that hasn''t been born for thousands of years. Compared with him, the one outside seems to be a little weak..." caiya said tremblingly, lying behind the sweet potato, the scene in front of him is too powerful.


    Sweet potato silly looking at Han Fei, a flash of light in the brain, his face suddenly appear ecstatic color, and then angry in the vegetable tooth''s brain took a, excited to the vegetable tooth low roar: "you rammer! What kind of super meat dumpling that will not be born for a thousand years! This little brother is a legendary Zhenlong temple! We can be saved this time! "


    For these tomb robbers, the name of Zhenlong Tiangong has long been a legend. With the help of the body, they can press the meat dumplings. Even if they are as arrogant as Maoshan Taoism, they have to pay attention to their low and arrogant heads.


    Han Fei is completely immersed in his own world at the moment, quietly feeling the carefree feeling of the sharp rise of power. When he wakes up, he feels that his internal breathing has been condensed a lot, especially the blood channels on his arm have disappeared, and there seems to be no sequelae. Han Fei tries to mobilize all his internal breathing, and then there is such a shocking scene, It''s just like what he had in his heyday.


    "It''s a lot different from its heyday, but it''s pretty good." Han Fei said to himself, and then looked at the sweet potato and vegetable tooth, and asked with a smile, "I don''t know which is better than the meat zongzi you mentioned?"


    Sweet potato has been stunned at the moment. It''s hard to imagine that such a powerful force is actually from a human of flesh and blood. Then he exclaimed: "of course it''s you! If not with popularity, we thought you were a thousand years old meat dumpling! Brother, you can tell us how hard we are!


    Now that we are here, we can walk horizontally with you. What good things will you choose first? I thought we could only make a little noise outside today. Zhenlong Tiangong, we can break through the inner passage! "


    Han Fei''s words are not clear. This metaphor is really


    "You''d better talk about the weakness of this zongzi and how to subdue it." Han Fei said, the so-called strong move will damage himself. The extra strength in his body obviously does not belong to him. God knows how long it can last. If he hasn''t cleaned up the zongzi after time, he will have a lot of fun.


    "Brother, with your strength and absolute ability, you can press this zongzi. Later, you will press it to the ground, and the rest will be left to us." Sweet potato said firmly.


    Han Fei doesn''t have ink, but subconsciously looks at the tomb door. The feeling of long absence reappears. The original stone gray tomb door is illusory in Han Fei''s eyes, and then becomes transparent. Even Han Fei''s heart is shocked.


    It is said that the first time Qingxue felt like this was after she broke the ancient jade she had brought with her since childhood. Even at the auction, the gambling stone was opened and hung. Later, the feeling was like a bullock without a trace in the sea. I didn''t expect that it would appear again today.


    At the moment, he has no time to think about other things. Looking through the stone wall, Han Fei sees a white haired humanoid outside the tomb door. He is more than two meters tall and is constantly showing his teeth inside.


    Separated by a blue slate tomb door, Han Fei can''t help each other. If the cat goes out along the hole that was blasted before, and if the zongzi grabs his body casually, the consequences are also unimaginable. Simply on the strength of the body, the zongzi is stronger than himself, but it''s more than one grade!


    At this time, a rustling sound came from the top of their heads. The three looked up, but they didn''t find anything.


    It''s Han Fei''s heart. It''s said that tens of tons of quicksand will be buried in the king''s tomb in advance. Isn''t it time to go out to some level?


    Sweet potato obviously thought of this, and his face became very ugly. Several people subconsciously turned their eyes to the tomb door, and saw that the originally closed Qingshiban tomb door was slowly rising. In the panic of sweet potato and caiya, a human creature with white hair appeared in front of them.


    "It''s a white rice dumpling! Brother, you must be careful not to be scratched by him! It''s poisoned! " Sweet potato hurriedly a voice to remind a way.


    "I see. You two should be careful and pay attention to the coffin. Don''t make any more trouble." Han Fei opens his mouth, and the figure in the coffin moves a little before. Han Fei always has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Brother, you can rest assured that the one in front will be handed over to you, and the one in the back will be handed over to us to clean up." Vegetable tooth opens a way in the side.


    "You son of a bitch! This one in the back is restrained by black donkey''s hoof. How can you clean it up? Just don''t make any more trouble! " Sweet potato patted on Cai Ya''s forehead, then hurriedly hid behind the coffin.


    One is the white hair rice dumpling, which is rarely seen in a hundred years, and the other is the most mysterious Zhenlong Tiangong in tomb raiding. Once the two fight, it''s really a fight between gods. As for the two little shrimps, they can hide as far as they can, otherwise they will be affected.


    White hair zongzi is wrapped up in white hair all over his body. Even his face is white, which is far away from Han Fei''s terrible appearance. Han Fei even thinks that if he connects the white hair zongzi with a tail, he can compete with those snow monkeys, but such a big snow monkey is really rare.


    Han Fei even thought that if he was arrested and locked up in a cage for people to visit, he would get a lot of income just by collecting tickets every day.


    Han Fei''s face shows a bit of frivolity, but the white Zongzi on the opposite side seems to be able to understand Han Fei''s expression. There is a fierce light in his eyes, and he rushes towards Han Fei with a strange roar.


    "Darling, I can''t believe I''m still shouting. I''ll bring it back to the Dragon shelf to make a stir. What''s alive is a fresh savage!" Han Fei said.


    Zongzi is a unique product of China. Obviously, science can''t explain their existence. Although the soil of feudalism and superstition has been cleared away in those days, it has to be said that those "experts" have to deal with some knotty supernatural events.


    It is said that there are a number of such experts in the National Security Bureau. At that time, three ancient corpses were found in Chengdu, with all kinds of ink lines and seal characters. As soon as the news came out, the National Security Bureau attached great importance to them.


    Unfortunately, before the people from the National Security Bureau came to the scene, three ancient corpses disappeared because of the ineffective supervision on the scene. Then there was a popular zombie bite incident, and even the armed police forces sacrificed a lot of people. Finally, under the cooperation of the National Security Bureau, the incident was suppressed.


    As for the following, the news was blocked, and then the true and false news spread all over the world. As time goes on, everyone will not know. Only Dongfang Dingtian knows whether the three ancient corpses have been destroyed as rumored.


    At present, this white hair zongzi is also a variation. In the eyes of grave robbers, the gold and silver utensils that were buried with them before, but if they were used as the experimental base for human and animal embryos, I''m afraid they would have to take a white hair zongzi back for slicing. However, Han Fei believes that the National Security Bureau will also be interested in the same thing.


    At the moment, the white hair zongzi is getting closer and closer. Han Fei rushes out like an arrow. He raises his right leg to sweep the white hair zongzi''s chest. He only hears a loud bang. The white hair zongzi has been smashed into the stone wall of the tomb.


    If the ordinary people are impacted like this, I''m afraid the bones of the whole body will be almost broken, but the body of these zongzi is so hard and terrible, with such a great impact, it''s amazing that even his skin has never been hurt!


    The white haired rice dumpling gave a strange cry, then got up from the hole in the wall and rushed to Han Fei again. Han Fei also frowned. He had used 80% of his strength just now, but it didn''t seem to cause any substantial damage to him.


    And this guy''s body is really hard. Just now, it seems that he kicked on the solid steel column. Even with internal breathing, Han Fei''s right leg is slightly sore at the moment.


    Without saying a word, Han Fei quickly flashed over the white hair zongzi as he ran. Then he grabbed the shoulder of the white hair zongzi and started with the deep Yin cold. In a moment, he felt his hands frozen.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to delay. He picked up the white rice dumpling with both hands. Then he suddenly hit the white rice dumpling head down and fell on the ground.


    That white hair zongzi a dull hum, the stone slab on the ground is also smashed by this all of a sudden, not waiting for white hair zongzi to climb up from the ground, Han Fei immediately rushed up, hands and feet with the white hair zongzi ruthlessly locked on the ground, let the white hair zongzi struggle, but always failed to break free.

 Chapter 978

    "Why are you two still in a daze? Come and help quickly!" Han Fei shouts to sweet potato and vegetable tooth.


    Originally, the two were just like watching an open-air movie, with a snake skin pocket under their buttocks. They had to catch a handful of melon seeds in their hands. It was not until Han Fei told them to come back to their senses.


    "I didn''t expect that my brother could solve it so quickly. It''s really the most mysterious Zhenlong temple in our industry! It''s easy to catch a white rice dumpling Cai Ya sighed sincerely.


    "Hold on, brother, we''ll take the guy now!" Sweet potato said to Han Fei, then just ran to one side, groped in the backpack.


    Han Fei is also speechless for a while. He is playing with Baimao zongzi here. These two guys are not even ready. It seems that such a teammate is a bit of a pit!


    Fortunately, sweet potato''s hands and feet are not slow. After a while, he took out a set of things from his backpack. Han Fei took a look and found that there were several wooden nails and a hammer in it.


    "Are you kidding me? This guy is harder than steel. Are you sure a small hammer can handle them? " Han Fei opens a way, how all feel inferior to directly copy a brick to come of reliable.


    "Little brother, you don''t know. Although the hammer in my hand is a little ordinary, it''s a real peach nail. It''s the killer of these zongzi. It''s a pity that I didn''t bring enough black donkey''s hooves this time. Otherwise, it''s safer to use black donkey''s hooves." Sweet potato explained, and then grabbed a nail on the arm toward the white hair zongzi nail down.


    Strange to say, the strength of this white hair rice dumpling is comparable to that of steel. It can''t be pierced even with a pistol. However, facing a peach nail which is not very hard, it was easily nailed down like tofu.


    After the flesh and blood of the peach nail and the white hair zongzi came into contact, they immediately made a hissing sound, as if a red hot iron had been inserted into a piece of fat meat. At the same time, they also emitted a strong stench.


    Han Fei can''t stand being smoked. He almost lets go of the white hair rice dumpling, but he scares the sweet potato.


    "Brother, you must hold fast to it. If you let it go, my life will be over." Sweet potato heart palpitation said, if let them two alone on the white hair zongzi, I''m afraid a face to face can''t hold down.


    Sweet potato said that the remaining peach nails were nailed down in order. After all the peach nails were nailed down, the white hair zongzi could not be moved.


    "Come on, brother, this guy has been nailed to death now. It doesn''t matter if you let go now." Sweet potato said with a smile.


    When Han Fei heard this, he tried to release his hand. The white hair zongzi did not move. Han Fei was relieved and let go of the white hair zongzi.


    I don''t know what chemical changes have taken place in the body of this white hair zongzi. It''s nearly two meters high and weighs more than 400 Jin. If you were an ordinary person, it would almost kill you.


    "Are we safe now?" Han Fei asks to the sweet potato that the ancient tomb is not his main battlefield. As for whether there is any potential crisis here, it''s more reliable to ask this "expert".


    Sweet potato smell speech to think, and then looked at the stone wall around, it seems that some eat not sure: "this is really hard to say, but for the moment, we are still safe."


    When Han Fei heard this, he had no idea what was temporary safety. Thinking of the terrible sound of grinding teeth, he was still a little worried. After all, the white rice dumpling didn''t look like grinding teeth.


    "Sweet potato, right? You also heard the grinding sound just now. There is only one channel, and there is no other channel. When I just came in, I didn''t see anything. How can I have a white zongzi without any reason after a while?" Han Fei doubts a way.


    When sweet potato heard this sentence, it was also lost in thought. Just now, the passage was very narrow, barely enough for two people to pass side by side. Except when it was close to the tomb, the space was slightly opened, and there was no fork road or place enough for Tibetans. Where did the white hair zongzi come from?


    Sweet potato is also thought fruitless, and then said: "brother, don''t think about these, early know this place is so evil, I will not make the idea here, now or take away the valuable things, hurry out of this ghost place."


    As soon as the sweet potato said this, Han Fei''s heart suddenly moved. Just now, Han Fei didn''t speak because he was afraid of frightening the two people. But now he is about to face the problem of going out. It''s hard for Han Fei to hide this.


    "Sweet potato, there''s something you should be prepared for. It seems that the passage we came to was blocked by rocks." Han Fei said.


    "What! It''s blocked up by rocks! " Just at this time, Cai ya, who had been silent before, suddenly called out. Suddenly, such a sound sounded in the empty tomb room, which scared them.


    "Caiya, what''s the point of your crying? Don''t you think we''re in a mess now?" Sweet potato scolded at the moment.


    When the passage was blocked, this problem hit the sweet potato some unprepared, just appeared a white hair zongzi, if a few people are really trapped here, God knows what terrible things will appear later.


    Although Zhenlong heavenly palace is powerful, it is also flesh and blood. Compared with these undead monsters, the manpower will be exhausted. If we don''t come up with a solution as soon as possible, I''m afraid none of the three will be able to get out.


    "Sweet potato, I have been feeling a little strange since I just came in. Now I finally know what''s wrong." Cai Ya''s face is a little ugly.


    Although Han Fei didn''t know why, he still had a bad feeling. Maybe the white hair zongzi he met just now was not the biggest crisis he met this time.


    "Caiya, what did you find out?" Sweet potato immediately walked past, and there was a little uneasiness on his face. Although caiya is unreliable most of the time, he should not joke with himself on it.


    "Sweet potato, take a look for yourself." Cai Ya''s eyes were a little scared, and then he handed the things in his hand to the sweet potato. When the sweet potato saw the things in his hand, he was stunned for a while at first, and then he showed the color of doubt. He looked at Cai Ya uncertainly. Cai Ya nodded for sure, and the sweet potato''s face became even worse than before!


    Han Fei is far away, but what caiya is holding seems to be a compass. He doesn''t know what''s hidden in it.


    "What on earth are you holding in your hands? What''s the situation now?" Han Fei frowned.


    The sweet potato sighed heavily, then stood up with CAI Ya and walked to Han Fei. After a long silence, he said in despair: "brother, I''m afraid we are in big trouble this time."


    "What''s the trouble?" Han Fei said.


    Sweet potato face showed a trace of bitterness, and then hand things to Han Fei, Han Fei a look, sweet potato hand with the original is a compass, all around carved with strange symbols, but the compass also has a most basic function, that is to act as a compass.


    When Han Fei saw the compass, he thought of a possibility, but the idea was really crazy. Han Fei could not help but doubt that the ancients had been able to set up such a clever mechanism hundreds of years ago?


    "Just tell me what''s going on." Han Fei is ready for the worst.


    "Brother, at this point, I''ll tell you the truth. The tomb we are in this time is likely to move itself!" Sweet potato solemnly said.


    "Can it move itself? What does that mean? "


    "When we first entered the tomb, the coffin was still facing the southeast direction, but now, the coffin has turned to the southeast direction, so I suspect that the tomb is originally a mechanism, which will rotate continuously with the passage of time, and corresponding to the entrance, there are several passageways.


    The passage we just came in should have been transferred to another place. Now the passage corresponding to the tomb gate should be another road we didn''t go through before. This white rice dumpling should have been in this passage. " Sweet potato deep voice of the opening road.


    "In this way, even if we go back along the passage now, we can''t get to the previous hole? In other words, if we stay here and wait for the chamber to rotate another position, we will face the monsters in another passage? " Han Fei asked.


    "That''s true, but it''s not the most terrible!" Vegetable tooth opens a way in the side.


    "What is the most terrible thing?" Han Fei asked.


    "The most terrible thing is that we don''t know which channel is the real exit. Once we go to the wrong place and wait for the tomb to turn another direction, we are likely to be trapped in it." Cai Ya said.


    "It will take a certain time for this tomb to turn to another entrance. As long as we are faster, we should have time to go back and forth before turning to the other entrance."¡° It''s not as simple as you think. Since the owner of the tomb has set up such a mechanism, he will naturally take these into account. " Sweet potato took a deep breath, but he said, "I don''t know what''s in the front passage, and I don''t know how long the passage will be. It''s hard to say whether I can return to the tomb in time."


    "In addition, this is the first passage, in which there is a white zongzi. We don''t know what will be in the next few passages. Even if we stick to the tomb, once we wait for the tomb to turn around and return to its original position, everything will be blocked at the entrance, then we really have to die. Apart from other things, there is no air flowing in the closed passage. The lack of oxygen alone can kill all three of us. " Cai Ya also added.

 Chapter 979

    "So it''s impossible to try every channel to find the exit?" Han Fei is also aware of the seriousness of the problem, according to this, even if he is hard to withstand such a toss.


    "Little brother, I forgot to tell you that this tomb mechanism also has its power source. According to the situation just now, the power to start it is quicksand. Once all the sand runs out, this mechanism will become a dead thing. In other words, once we get the right exit wrong, we may lose the chance to go out forever." Cai Ya added another sentence at the end.


    Han Fei also fell into silence when he heard this. From this point of view, the channel they just came in was the safest. He didn''t know how many hardships the two people who died at the entrance of the cave had gone through before they got to the right exit. But he didn''t know why, they didn''t escape the bad luck in the end.


    At this time, there were rustles on the top of their heads. They all knew that the quicksand in the mechanism was moving again. A bluestone slab was gradually emerging from the right side of the entrance of the tomb chamber. It seemed that the tomb chamber was rotating clockwise from left to right.


    With the sound of "click", the sound of quicksand on the top of the head is also much smaller, which means that the mechanism is about to stop working. I don''t know what terrible things are hidden behind the blue slate tomb door.


    Sweet potato and caiya are careful to hide behind Han Fei. Although they are still good at tomb robberies, they are not people''s food when they are tied together in the face of the half dead and half alive things in the tomb.


    "Brother, I can''t help you in this aspect. I''ll trouble you again." Sweet potato embarrassed said.


    Han Fei doesn''t care about this. If the monsters in the next few passages are all the level of the white haired zongzi just now, Han Fei doesn''t care how many of them come, but those guys can''t fight to death, which makes Han Fei feel a bit headache. However, if he wants to stay in the tomb and rotate to the next passage, Han Fei is confident that he can do it.


    The sound of quicksand is getting smaller and smaller. Han Fei squints and looks at it. It''s dark in front of him. Han Fei reacts that there is no light source in the tomb passage. Even if he can see through the stone gate, he can''t see what is behind the wooden gate. This makes Han Fei feel a bit more gloomy.


    "By the way, sweet potato, what did you find in this coffin just now? Maybe there''s something that can help us Han Fei said.


    Sweet potato thought about it, then patted his forehead and said, "I remember. Just now, we found a bamboo slip on this meat dumpling."


    After the sweet potato finished, he quickly took the bamboo slip out of his body, and the vegetable tooth also came up. Before, they didn''t pay attention to it, but now they calm down, and they both found the extraordinary part of the bamboo slip.


    I don''t know that after hundreds of years, there is no sign of corruption in this bamboo slip. The texture of the bamboo slip is still hard. It seems that it has been specially treated.


    Especially around the bronze general, the scattered jades and blue and white porcelain ornaments are already valuable, and the bamboo slips are indeed stored close to the body in the bronze armour. It can be imagined that, in the eyes of the general at least, the information recorded on the bamboo slips is far more important than the funerary objects!


    Sweet potato and vegetable tooth immediately untied the thin copper rope tied to the bamboo slip, and then they couldn''t wait to open the bamboo slip. Just when they just took a look at the contents of the bamboo slip, sweet potato and vegetable tooth were shocked and widened their eyes. Then they looked at each other and saw the strong shock in each other''s eyes.


    "This... This is impossible!" Sweet potato and vegetable tooth lose voice at the same time!


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei looks at their shocked appearance and asks.


    Just at this time, the huge blue slate door rose slowly. Without time to communicate, they all turned their eyes to the dark passage, and did not know what terrible things were hidden in it.


    "Yes! I still have some magnesium rods in my bag! " Vegetable tooth suddenly thought up, immediately attracted Han Fei and sweet potato two people glaring.


    "You son of a bitch! Why didn''t you say such an important thing earlier? " At the moment, the sweet potato patted on caiya''s forehead again, and then quickly fumbled out of the backpack. Sure enough, he saw a magnesium stick. With this, he was not afraid of the dark environment in the passage.


    "I just thought of it." Cai Ya felt it and said in embarrassment. Then he grabbed a magnesium stick and folded it in half and threw it into the opposite passage.


    A few magnesium sticks were thrown in, and the passage suddenly became bright. However, the scene inside startled a few people. At first glance, they thought they had come to the hospital morgue, which was full of corpses, but not so much corpses as zongzi.


    "Melon... Brother melon, this seems to be a place for raising corpses, right?" Vegetable tooth trembles to say.


    Han Fei smell speech is also curious to look at the past, after all, these dumplings piled together, even he also felt a scalp numbness.


    "Looking at the situation here, it should be that the place where the corpses are raised is not wrong. I don''t know who has such a big hand and has kept so many corpses here. Fortunately, it has been destroyed. Otherwise, I''m afraid a catastrophe will come." Sweet potato said with a heavy face.


    "Sweet potato, what''s the matter with this corpse raising place? You tell me, and what''s the matter with the havoc you said?" Han Fei asked.


    The number of zongzi in the passage is really frightening, but within the scope of the naked eye, there are no less than thousands of zongzi. The reason why Han Fei and his three people are able to talk about the place where the corpse is raised is that they don''t know what sharp weapon has cut a small hole in the center of the eyebrow of these zongzi, and they don''t know when they will be abandoned.


    Although this scene is frightening, it is not dangerous at last. Han Fei can''t help thinking that the two corpses in the cave can directly penetrate each other''s heart. These two people are obviously not ordinary people. Maybe this nest of discarded zongzi is written by those two people!


    Sweet potato took a deep breath, then turned to Han Fei and said: "little brother, I don''t know what you think of ghosts and gods in the final analysis?"


    Han Fei frowned and said, "the theory of ghosts and gods is illusory. A few centuries ago, there might have been a god stick who could cheat. But now, I''m afraid even the children in kindergarten can''t cheat."


    Han Fei''s words undoubtedly showed his position. When sweet potato heard this, he also knew that the dialogue couldn''t be carried out normally. Then he shook his head and said, "brother, if you say that, I can''t explain anything. Maybe you can accept it better with the word biochemical weapons."


    "What do you mean by catastrophe?" Han Fei asked.


    Sweet potato heard this, and then went to the wooden door, took out a peach nail from his arms, said to Han Fei: "brother, just now that white hair zongzi you also see, just the skin and meat can be harder than refined steel, although the peach and so on is not remarkable, but it is exactly the killer of the white hair zongzi, you must have a deep understanding of this."


    Han Fei nodded when he heard the words. After all, he put his foot on the white hair zongzi. Han Fei also felt numb on his legs. However, the soft peach wood nail could easily break into the skin of the white hair zongzi. It was really a drop in one thing.


    "Brother, you can see clearly that there are not only white hair zongzi here." Sweet potato meaningful said, and then directly to the grave out of a few steps, Han Fei unknown, so, then also followed up.


    "What does that mean? Are these rice dumplings divided into three, six and nine grades? " Han Fei doesn''t understand.


    When sweet potato heard this, he didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he directly took out the peach nail and put it on the white hair Zongzi on his left side. He only heard the sound of "hissing". The part where peach nail and white hair zongzi contacted had already emitted a large amount of white air. Although Han Fei couldn''t explain the reason, he also felt that the zongzi was less threatening to him.


    "This is a pair of white hair zongzi. Let''s try another green hair zongzi now." Sweet potato said to go forward two steps, in front of a height of about 1.8 meters of green hair zongzi, even if it has been abandoned, but the whole body is full of green hair zongzi, or let people feel a bone chilling. Even if Han Fei saw the green hair zongzi now, he felt a strong uneasiness. Compared with the white hair zongzi before, it was like a doll made of cotton stuffed into a cloth bag, while the other was a monster made of molten steel. The threat of the two was naturally different.


    Han Fei''s heart is a little unnatural. He is not sure that he can win the green hair zongzi by simply fighting for physical strength. At his level, as long as he looks at it a little, he can almost see the gap between them.


    Looking at Han Fei''s frowning, the sweet potato naturally knows that Han Fei has seen the horror of the green hair zongzi, but it also saves a lot of words. Then he puts the peach nail on the naked skin of the green hair zongzi, but there is no expected white gas.


    "What''s going on?" Han Fei said.


    After hearing this, sweet potato said, "have you ever played the game of Three Kingdoms?"


    See Han Fei nodded, sweet potato finally happy smile, rare and Han Fei have a common reference system, otherwise he really don''t know how to explain to Han Fei: "since played this game, then lift the example is also much more convenient."


    "Brother, if you change these zombies into the Three Kingdoms annals, what kind of role do you think the white haired zongzi used to be?" Sweet potato confidence asked.


    Han Fei can''t help but frown when he hears this. From the simple point of view of strength, he is steadily suppressing the white hair zongzi. But if his strong body is included, the strength of this guy can''t be underestimated.


    The explosive power of one''s own Cunjin peak is naturally not much. Although this white hair zongzi is quite different from oneself, if it was put in the cold weapon era hundreds or even thousands of years ago, it should be a powerful general like Dian Wei or Xu Chu.

 Chapter 980

    Sweet potato heard Han Fei''s affirmative answer, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What? Am I right? "¡° Little brother, what you said is wrong. It''s totally wrong! " It''s better to be able to beat others in one''s own major than to pretend to be forced. At present, the name of Han Fei in sweet potato has changed.


    "Little brother, just now that white hair zongzi, at most, is just a leading role in zongzi, which can be regarded as the lowest level." Sweet potato said with a smile.


    What is a fireman? That''s a miscellaneous soldier in the barracks who specializes in making fire and cooking and also serves as a porter. Generally, he is not qualified to go to the battlefield, not even a regular army!


    A white hair rice dumpling is just a firehead soldier. What''s the level of a regular soldier!


    "What is the level of green hair zongzi?" Han Fei said.


    Han Fei thought that this green hair zongzi can be ranked as a general? Otherwise, it would be too bad for us to set up this corpse raising area. Once these zongzi are born, the threat is no less than the outbreak of biochemical human in the experimental base!


    Sweet potato seemed to see Han Fei''s idea, and then said: "as for the green hair zongzi, it''s just a regular soldier, but it''s not one or two grades from the commander''s guards." This is just a small soldier. It has already made me feel great pressure. If there is a general level casually, won''t it kill me instantly?


    If there are one or two God of war like Lu Bu, Han Fei can''t imagine it, but he knows that once such zongzi is born, it will be a disaster. Even the howitzer can''t hurt them!


    Han Fei looked around and saw seven or eight colors of zongzi, from the lowest level of white hair zongzi to the higher level of green hair zongzi, and then to the higher level of red hair zongzi


    Han Fei can''t imagine how many kinds of rice dumplings he will see at the end of the way. With the change of color, the strength of these rice dumplings increases exponentially. Han Fei can still deal with green hair rice dumplings, but with red hair rice dumplings, even now Han Fei feels the great pressure from the withered body!


    "What is the highest level of zongzi?" Han Fei can''t help asking.


    Sweet potato thought about it, and then replied: "the highest level of zongzi is naturally the ancestor of legend. It is said that it is the daughter of the Yellow Emperor - Hanmei! It''s a powerful existence in legend that can compete with Buddhas all over the sky! "


    Looking at the solemn appearance of sweet potato, Han Fei''s mouth twitches a few times. He even tells a fairy tale. It seems that he is really nervous, but he is just two tomb robbers. How can he expect them to give a reasonable explanation? Besides, the existence of these zongzi is unreasonable.


    Looking at Han Fei''s disdainful face, he added: "of course, these are all legends, but once those old rice dumplings are born, it will be an immeasurable disaster. Little brother has extraordinary skills. You should know that there is always a small group of people in this world who have the power that ordinary people can''t imagine? "


    It''s not a problem to say that. As long as you practice foreign Kung Fu or internal Kung Fu to a certain degree, you can do something that is regarded as a miracle in the eyes of ordinary people. Although it''s impossible to blow up a hill with one blow, you can still kill a bull with one blow. It''s not a problem at all, It''s hard to imagine¡° But brother, have you ever thought that when human resources are exhausted, even if a person lives to a hundred years old, how long can he grow up to his prime in his life? From the age of 20 to 40, and then began to go downhill, but these dumplings, which is not the baptism of hundreds of years?


    Some rice dumplings have been raised by Yin Qi for thousands of years. Compared with people, their biggest advantage is time. Even an ordinary white hair rice dumpling, as long as there is a place with strong Yin Qi to maintain it for thousands of years, it can also cause a thousand li human tragedy when it is born! " Sweet potato is full of fear said.


    When Han Fei heard this, he could not help but fall into silence. According to this rank, once this nest of zongzi was born, it would be much more terrible than the panic caused by the Ebola virus more than 20 years ago. Even if the government launched a devastating attack, he did not know whether it could cause fundamental harm to them.


    Looking at this long passage, Han Fei is also a little uneasy. He doesn''t know how many more powerful zongzi are in this passage. This nest of zongzi is born, and even the elite like the sword brigade will be exhausted in an instant.


    "Sweet potato, what do you think is the end of this passage?" Han Fei suddenly asked.


    Sweet potato smell speech Leng: "what do you mean this?"


    "It''s nothing, but you didn''t find the sweet potato. Is the arrangement of these zongzi very regular? It seems to be arranged like this Han Fei said.


    Sweet potato heard this in the heart is also a surprise, and then carefully observed, it was found that the arrangement of rice dumplings here is indeed a certain rule.


    If it was laid by the owner of the corpse raising place, it would be a bit of a pain. Now all these zongzi have been abandoned. It must have been laid by the master who cracked the corpse raising place later. The corpse raising place has been cracked. These zongzi are just ancient corpses that can''t hurt people. Why do they have to spend some time, How to arrange these zongzi?


    Is it difficult for the master to leave behind after all this? Or is it something else?


    "Little brother, listen to you say so, I also think it''s a little strange. I don''t know what you think of it?" Sweet potato mouth way.


    Han Fei doesn''t know how to answer at the moment, but he feels vaguely that the expert who cracked the corpse raising place should not be idle. Maybe there is some secret hidden at the end of the passage?


    As a place where corpses have been raised for thousands of years, the Yin Qi in the passage is naturally very strong. Every time Han Fei advances, he will raise his internal breathing to resist the pressure brought by the Yin Qi around him.


    I thought that with my own strength, I could at least stick to the golden hair zongzi. But I didn''t expect that when I passed the second green hair zongzi, the pressure around me increased more than ten times. Only then did Han Fei know that when the same grade zongzi were put together, the pressure was not as simple as one plus one equals two, I''m afraid I''m very reluctant to go to Hongmao zongzi!


    "It can''t go on like this. We have to try another way." Han Fei said to himself.


    Han Fei recalled the previous scene, and then paid attention to a detail. When he was close to the green hair zongzi together, he already felt a huge resistance to repel himself. However, the sweet potato was like a nobody. It seemed that the surrounding pressure had no effect on him.


    Although sweet potato walks in ancient tombs all the year round, it can''t explain why the pressure here doesn''t affect him. Maybe the pressure here is only for himself.


    In order to verify his conjecture, Han Fei immediately took out a memory from the biochemical suit and threw it out. If Dongfang Dingtian saw that he was absolutely distressed to death, it was all the top secrets that rose to the level of national security!


    The metal memory easily fell to the place 30 meters away, and was not affected by the resistance at all. Han Fei frowned at the moment. It seemed that the pressure around him was only aimed at himself. Han Fei tried to stretch out a foot. It felt like the whole person was walking in the water, and every step was very hard.


    Unlike the softness in the water, Han Fei only feels that there are countless man eating ants tearing at his body. At first, Han Fei thinks it''s his illusion, but when Han feiqiang walks to the second green hair zongzi, Han Fei''s body suddenly bursts into a blood mist.


    Even Han Fei was shocked. At the moment, his whole body was full of blood. He looked strange and bloody, but after the pain, he felt relaxed and happy. It seemed that the whole person was relaxed a lot.


    Han Fei had some accidents, subconsciously wiped the blood off his hands, and then found a layer of black material on his skin, and also sent out bursts of bad smell.


    "Pulp washing?" Han Fei frowned slightly.


    It is said that if you practice martial arts to a certain extent, you can expel impurities from your body. Both your body function and longevity will be greatly improved. Martial arts is called marrow washing all the way. As for the popular saying, it''s a new bone.


    Han Fei suddenly has a glimmer of enlightenment, perhaps this piece of corpse land is not destroyed by the two people at the door, if they really have this level, they will not strangle each other at the entrance.


    Another person broke the corpse yard. As for the current passage, it was deliberately arranged as a trial road. As for what was at the end of the passage, Han Fei had some expectations in his heart. However, when he thought of the two corpses at the entrance, the trial Road might not be absolutely safe. He had better keep more eyes on it.


    After experiencing the two green hair zongzi, Han Fei came to the buffer area of white hair zongzi, and immediately felt relaxed all over. If he changed it before, this white hair zongzi could give him a little pressure, but now Han Fei didn''t feel it at all.


    Han Fei also found this anomaly at the moment. This is not to say that the momentum of these dumplings has decreased, but that his momentum has increased a lot. It seems that his conjecture is not wrong. If he can pass the test here, maybe he will be surprised.


    Han Fei took a deep breath, adjusted his state to the peak, and then continued to move forward


    As time went by, Han Fei didn''t respond. Instead, the sweet potato and vegetable tooth in the tomb became more and more uneasy.

 Chapter 981

    "Brother Gua, you said that I''ve been away for such a long time. Why don''t I come back? He won''t meet zongzi in it and can''t come back, will he?" Vegetable tooth whispers a way.


    "Rammer! You can''t say something nice in your mouth Sweet potato is a slap up at the moment.


    Cai Ya then wrongly covered his head and said, "if you don''t say that, how can you say it? Is it difficult to say that which female rice dumpling has a crush on my little brother and drags his thigh to keep him away?"


    When the sweet potato heard this, he didn''t feel angry. He thought that he had really miscalculated this time. He even brought out such a rammer. He was afraid that he would be killed by the rammer instead of the zongzi.


    "Brother Gua, why don''t you talk again? Did I say something wrong? " Cai Ya said wrongly. Then he looked at the fading channel, and a little worry flashed in his eyes. "I''ve been in for such a long time, and it''s almost time to come back. It''s estimated that it''s almost a quarter of an hour."


    "What are you talking about! How long has it been! " Sweet potato lost its vocal tract.


    "Nothing. It''s almost a quarter of an hour. What''s the matter?" Vegetable tooth solution of ask a way.


    Sweet potato heard this, his face suddenly became ugly, and then quickly toward the channel yelled: "brother! time out! Come back quickly


    The sound of sweet potato is like a bullock into the sea. There is no wave. There is no response in the narrow passage. Sweet potato only feels a cold wind coming straight to its body, which is inexpressible weird and terrifying. At the same time, the burning magnesium rod is gradually darkening. At last, it is almost extinguished at the same time, and the whole passage suddenly falls into darkness.


    Sweet potato''s scalp is numb. When the magnesium rod goes out, countless faint lights flash in the dark channel. Sweet potato knows that this is the eyeball of the group of abandoned rice dumplings. Although it knows that the rice dumplings can''t move, sweet potato is still wet with cold sweat.


    Although he kept telling himself that there was nothing in this passage that could threaten them, Han Fei had not come back after so long, which made sweet potato suspicious again.


    Since ancient times, it has been said that Yin Qi can raise corpses, and a few of them can even produce "self" consciousness. Even if the zongzi is destroyed, as long as the corpse is not destroyed, it can still produce a new "self" to dominate the original body.


    Can it be that Yin Qi has been accumulating here for a long time, or is there something wrong with the original master, which leads to the emergence of zongzi which gives birth to "self"? Otherwise, with the skill of the little brother just now, he should have come back long ago!


    Sweet potato heart more think more afraid, perhaps in front of this pair of light, there is a pair is slowly toward their own close, the dark will undoubtedly make people have all kinds of terrible ideas, but if now throw a magnesium rod down, and afraid to see what makes his body hair terrible scene.


    "Ah, brother Gua, what are you looking at here? Is it difficult to see which female zongzi you like?" Cai Ya''s voice suddenly came from behind him. Before he could react, he was severely kicked by the angry sweet potato. Fortunately, Cai Ya was used to it and instinctively took off most of his strength, but he didn''t get hurt.


    "Brother Gua, what''s the matter with you? It''s not something unclean, is it? " Caiya was very alert to the sweet potato, and even felt a spare black donkey''s hoof from his arms. The sweet potato''s face turned green.


    "You son of a bitch! Look who I am Sweet potato said "bang" slap on the back of caiya''s head, caiya was sobered up, "ah, brother Gua, it''s really you. Just looking at you, I thought you were covered by something unclean!"


    Sweet potato forbeared and did not continue to attack, for fear that the vegetable tooth would continue to ask infinite questions on this issue, and then squeezed out a few words from his teeth: "I! No! It''s all right


    When Cai Ya heard this, he didn''t know why. Then he looked at the sweet potato carefully and said, "no, brother Gua, how can your face be whiter than widow Zhang''s ass in the village? Are you scared? "


    Sweet potato at the moment on the forehead has appeared a few black lines, time has come, but Han Fei did not come back, sweet potato nerve already tight to the extreme, after all, once Han Fei out of any accident, their fate will become a foregone conclusion.


    Sweet potato is painstakingly handling all this, but who would have thought that caiya is so heartless. If it wasn''t for his distant cousin''s sake, sweet potato really wanted to go up and make up for it and kick it to death!


    "I said it! I''m fine! " Sweet potato growls at vegetable tooth.


    Sweet potato this voice roared out, but a slight hissing came from the quiet channel. Although the voice was very low, sweet potato''s neurosis at the moment was highly nervous, just caught this imperceptible voice.


    "There''s something in this passage!" Sweet potato felt that his scalp was about to explode, and now he didn''t even have the courage to scold vegetable teeth.


    Cai Ya was also aware of this "anomaly", and then took a look inside the passage. It was as if countless luminous glass balls had been hung in the dark passage. He looked pretty from a distance. He didn''t know how sweet potato, as his big cousin and guide, was scared into this shape.


    "Ah, brother Gua, you''re not a brother. Thanks to you, you''re still an uncle of our southern school. How can this posture frighten you like this..." the more Cai Ya said, the more proud he was. In ordinary times, sweet potato always looked down on himself in all aspects. After all, he was an uncle and a novice, so he had no choice but to say much.


    But now, in the face of the same posture, the uncle level figure of sweet potato was scared into this kind of advice. On the contrary, he was a rookie who lifted the weight lightly as if nothing had happened. This made caiya''s devastated vanity expand to the extreme, and he was a little floating for a while.


    Cai Ya is proud of saying, inadvertently glanced at the channel, the high pitched voice is suddenly stopped, his face is also become a pale.


    Sweet potato is also confused by the sudden scene, although it is back to the channel, but a look at Cai Ya''s face, now also know what is behind him.


    "Cai... Cai ya, what are you doing? Run... Run... Run The sweet potato suddenly cried, and then rushed to the open tomb. Although there was no cover in the tomb, it was better than staying in the same place at least.


    Caiya also reacted instantly, and then quickly grabbed the black donkey''s hoof out of his arms. Without looking at it, he threw it out into the passage and ran away.


    At the critical moment, human beings can most stimulate their own potential. They are tired of taking two steps every day. At this moment, they burst out at an amazing speed comparable to the world sprint champion, and rushed to the tomb 50 meters away.


    The two people in the tomb are still in shock. They are all looking at the dark passage, gasping for breath. They don''t know whether the one behind is too stiff for a long time, or has a long reflex arc, or is accidentally hit by caiya''s black donkey''s hoof. Their breathing has gradually calmed down, I didn''t see anything coming back to the tomb.


    Sweet potato also calmed down at this time, turned his head and looked at the blankly vegetable teeth on his face. His anger also came up: "you rammer! What do you see? "


    "What do I see? I don''t seem to see anything? " Cai Ya touched the back of his head and felt puzzled about the problem.


    When sweet potato heard this, he felt another 100000 grass mud horses galloping in his heart. Then he yelled at Cai ya: "I didn''t see anything. What are you running for! Do you know that nine of those who died in ancient tombs were scared to death by themselves! "


    When Cai Ya heard this, he was full of grievances: "in fact, it''s not my fault. I only ran when I saw you running."


    Sweet potato has a fire at the moment, and he vowed that if he could escape and ascend to heaven this time, he would never take this rammer with him next time even if he killed himself.


    A quarter of an hour has already arrived, and it''s not sure when the organ of the tomb will start. However, Han Fei has not revealed his family background, and sweet potato''s heart is also hesitant.


    If you want to go back to the passage to find Han Fei, he may not have the courage. Just now, he scared himself, and he was bluffed by caiya''s rammer. Now, sweet potato has no courage to walk out of the tomb, let alone face the dark passage.


    But on the other hand, even if they continue to stay in the tomb, they can''t guarantee their own safety. The tomb can be started at any time, without Han Fei around them. Once the tomb turns to another channel, maybe they won''t be so lucky this time, and their life and death are only in the ten seconds when the tomb turns.


    Another possibility is that Han Fei is still alive, but he doesn''t know what happened in the passage and is temporarily delayed. If he stays in the tomb, it will be more than ten seconds of suffering at most. If he chooses to stay in the passage and make peace with Han Fei, it will greatly improve the possibility of survival!


    After all, Han Fei''s skill is what he has seen. In this world, no one who can compete with zongzi by virtue of his body is a simple character, so he should not be so easily damaged in the place of corpses.


    Is it going or staying? It''s a hard choice. How many seconds to live? Sad to be torn into pieces by zongzi? Or dare to fight for the possible vitality!


    At this time, the sound of Shasha sounded again. Sweet potato only hoped that the quicksand in the mechanism could flow a little slower and give him even one second more time to think.


    At the same time, a huge blue slate tomb door is slowly emerging from the side, which is different from the previous ones. This tomb door gives people a heavy feeling. It is also full of some symbols that don''t know what the meaning is. They feel an inexplicable sense of danger at the same time.

 Chapter 982

    Sweet potato now nervous to the extreme, is to stay, this is his last choice! Once the gate of the blue slate tomb is completely sealed, all their thoughts will be completely cut off!


    "Ah... Melon... Melon brother... I really saw something just now... It... It... It''s coming... It''s outside the door..."


    Cai Ya suddenly stared at the heavy tomb door with trembling body. His right eye full of eye excrement seemed to be alive. His pupils and white eyes slowly twisted to form a shape of Taiji Yin Yang diagram. When sweet potato saw this scene, his head was completely confused.


    "Yin... Yin and Yang eyes... In this world, there are really Yin and Yang eyes..." sweet potato staring at this scene, his brain has been completely lost.


    At this time, a pungent smell of blood suddenly came, and then there was a loud bang. At the moment when the door of the tomb was closed, a huge hairy bloody hand suddenly came in from the gap that was about to be closed, and forcefully stopped the mechanism of the tomb!


    "Here it is! coming! It''s coming


    "What is it! What the hell is it Sweet potato is also scared, after all, the huge blood hand with long hair brought him too strong impact!


    "I don''t know. It''s terrible!" Caiya had been scared incoherent, just pointed to the back of the tomb door in horror.


    "Caiya, my brothers are supposed to be here today. There''s a saying that I''ve wanted to tell you for a long time..." the sweet potato said.


    "Oh, brother Gua, how can you be so sentimental now? You can''t get a scar on your head. It''s a big deal. We''ll still be a hero 18 years later."


    Cai Ya suddenly became as excited as chicken blood, but his body''s reaction revealed his true thoughts. Even in his thick down jacket and cotton padded pants, sweet potato clearly saw that his body was shaking.


    Sweet potato at the moment even curse heart also did not, originally prepared words is to swallow back to the stomach, this rammer goods, it is too can destroy the atmosphere!


    "I was locked up in the tomb. As for being so dejected, it was the same as the last words." A joking voice came from outside the door, sweet potato and vegetable teeth suddenly widened their eyes, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    "Brother Gua, you see, other people''s younger brothers have become dead ghosts, and they are so open-minded. Compared with other people, your level is too low." Vegetable tooth tut Tut''s head way, also don''t know is scared silly or instant saw through life and death, this guy now unexpectedly all not nervous.


    Han Fei outside the door heard this, his face was covered with black lines, and then he yelled to the tomb: "you rammer! What has become a ghost? I''m still alive! "


    When Cai Ya heard this, he shook his head again. Then he drew a cross on his chest and sighed: "Oh, brother, why do you have to do this? Even if you are reluctant to accept the truth that you are dead, what can you do? Is it difficult for the Lord of hell to revive you?


    It''s better to be open-minded. The dust returns to the earth. It''s better to have a super life early in the morning. If you go early, you may become a rich second generation in your next life. If you go late, all the good places are occupied by others. It''s not worth it. You''d better think about it carefully. "


    As soon as the words came out, the whole tomb fell into silence. The scene was a little awkward for a moment, but caiya was still immersed in his own world. He seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, brother, if you go early, you should remember to give our brother two places."


    Cai Ya then turned and looked at the sweet potato, but saw that the sweet potato was looking at himself strangely. Then he couldn''t help touching his head and asked, "brother, why are you staring at me like this? I''m so embarrassed."


    "I can''t believe it. I didn''t graduate from primary school. It really came out of your mouth." Sweet potato''s face twitched.


    "Brother, in fact, you don''t have to feel inferior. Brother, my brain is so hot that I can''t beat you in other aspects." Cai Ya tried to comfort him for fear that sweet potato would go on the road with depression before he died.


    "I said you two can not be in it, BB! Get me out of here Han Fei roars toward the inside of the tomb, and the two of them react completely.


    "Oh, brother, it''s really you. I thought you were dead. Where are you? Why didn''t I see you?" Caiya cried to the tomb door.


    "My hand is caught by the door, you hurry to think of a way to get me out!" Han Fei shouts to the inside.


    On hearing this, sweet potato and vegetable teeth are shocked to look at each other, hand was clamped by the tomb door, is not that long hairy blood hand! It''s only a short time. How can I become like this!


    "Brother Gua, did you say that little brother just now turned his corpse into zongzi? He''s lying to us to open the door for him. " Caiya tried to ask.


    When sweet potato heard this, he took a glance, and then went to the backpack without looking back to find the right tools. Even Yin and Yang eyes, which are so ethereal, really exist. What else can''t be trusted?


    The one outside the door is indeed Han Fei. This sweet potato can be sure. As for the hairy blood hand, in a short half minute, sweet potato has already guessed several possible situations.


    "Ramming goods, what are you doing in a daze? Come and help quickly!" Sweet potato to stay in the side of the vegetable teeth roar.


    When Cai Ya heard this, he quietly went to the sweet potato. Then he pressed the hand of the sweet potato groping for tools, lowered his voice and said to the sweet potato, "brother melon, is that the one outside the door the little brother himself or the zongzi after his death? It''s still uncertain. Do we want to keep an eye on it? After all, you can''t do harm to others, you can''t do harm to others! "


    Sweet potato heard that he had completely despaired of the tamping goods. He was as stiff as a wooden pimple. Unexpectedly, when talking about these unreliable things, the tamping goods were right. Sweet potato didn''t bother to explain now.


    "Let go." Sweet potato said quietly.


    When Cai Ya heard this, he pressed the hand of sweet potato more tightly: "brother melon, you must think clearly! If it''s a dead zongzi outside, we''ll be through it! "


    "I said! Let go Sweet potato cold channel.


    "Brother Gua! You must think clearly. You can''t be too impulsive Vegetable tooth excitedly reminds a way.


    "I said! Let me go at once Sweet potato raised the volume to scold a way.


    "Brother Gua, impulse is the devil. I want to..."


    "Go away!" Before he finished, he kicked the sweet potato directly. Then he took out chisels, hammers, gunpowder and other tools from his backpack and came to the tomb.


    "Brother Gua, I will spare no effort to accompany you today. We can have company on the way to huangquan." Cai Ya said excitedly.


    Sweet potato heard this instant is full of black lines, originally also want to call this tamping goods to help, but now sweet potato saw vegetable tooth is a big head, then waved to stop the uneasy vegetable tooth coming here, powerless said: "forget it, I can''t afford your confidant, you''d better stay cool."


    When Cai Ya heard this, he went back to the coffin and sat down. He took out a piece of hard cake from his arms and chewed it up. He watched the sweet potato chiseling a hole on the door of the tomb.


    Sweet potato inadvertently saw this scene, and immediately his heart was about to break, "how can I bring this rammer out? As expected, I''m not afraid of God like opponents, I''m afraid of pig like teammates!"


    The corner of his mouth twitched, then he bit his teeth and continued to chisel on the hard tomb door.


    Tossed by the series of events just now, they only paid attention to the movement outside the tomb, but ignored that in the coffin inside the tomb, there was an ancient meat dumpling in bronze armour. Now no one noticed that the black donkey''s hoof, which was originally stuffed in the mouth of the meat dumpling in bronze armour, had become limp, and there was a faint sign of melting


    "What are you two doing in there! Is it good or not? " Han Fei roared outside. According to the speed of their previous fixed-point blasting, this stone gate should have been blasted for a long time, but now there is no movement inside.


    "Fast, fast! It''ll be ready in a minute, brother. Hold on a little longer! " Sweet potato in the air.


    "Insist, how do you want me to insist! Why don''t you put your hand in the crack of the door? " Han Fei is not very angry.


    Sweet potato at the moment in the heart also secretly complain, this tomb door also don''t know after what treatment, hardness unexpectedly big astonishing, oneself grasp chisel hand were shocked numb, can chisel for a long time, unexpectedly Leng is even a stone above didn''t jump out.


    Sweet potato has been working hard here for a long time, but caiya is chewing a big cake. After chewing a piece, he finds another piece. The sweet potato has hinted that caiya has come to help for many times, but caiya''s IQ is between 250 and 360. I''m not sure that the white sweet potato wants to help in the past.


    "Brother Gua, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Cai Ya asked with concern.


    Sweet potato heart immediately like a million Grass Mud Horse trampled on the same, originally wanted to say a bite your big cake, can have been numb hands but did not allow him to be so wayward, and then also to the goods yield.


    "Don''t be busy eating big cakes, come and help quickly!" Sweet potato helpless said.


    Cai Ya Wen Yan looked at the big cake that he had chewed half of. He was a bit reluctant between his eyebrows: "brother Gua, you just said that I should stay cool. You see, I''ve chewed half of the cake."


    "You bastard! It''s time for you to miss your big pie! Get the hell out of here Sweet potato growls at vegetable tooth.


    Vegetable tooth smell speech some not to give up, at the moment also can not but reluctantly come to take a hand, but is outside the tomb of Han Fei hear this in the heart of a chill, originally wait for a long time, there is only one person in the homework!

 Chapter 983

    "I don''t know how long this state can last. If the door of the tomb doesn''t blow open after time, it may be broken!" Han Fei''s heart is also a little uneasy. Even if the medical technology is more developed now, the bones that have been broken once will only grow more and more brittle.


    Especially just at the end of the passage, Han Fei also knows that once his body is incomplete, it belongs to the congenital deficiency, and it is impossible for him to step into that level all his life!


    "Are you all well! I can''t hold on any longer Han Fei shouts inside.


    "Brother, don''t worry. We''ll be ready soon!" Sweet potato mouth way.


    Although the sweet potato mouth says so, it has no bottom in mind. This stone gate should be specially made by the owner of the tomb. Its strength and rigidity are far higher than those of the previous blue slate ones. Let alone making a hole with a chisel, I''m afraid that even with enough explosives, it can''t cause any damage to this tomb gate.


    With the passage of time, Han Fei feels that his hands are going to burst, and his manpower is exhausted after all. Now Han Fei has a deep understanding of the meaning of this sentence. With the rest of his breath, he is not able to carry the drive of the mechanism. After all, as the power source of the whole mechanism, there are hundreds of tons of quicksand!


    "Brother Gua, if it goes on like this, I''m sure it won''t work. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that little brother will not be able to hold on." Vegetable tooth worries of say.


    At the same time, the blood flowed down the gap which had not been completely closed. If this delay continued, I''m afraid Han Fei would die of excessive blood loss.


    Sweet potato to see the heart anxious, but it happened that there is no way: "not so how can we do, this tomb door also don''t know what material is made of, even if it is explosives also blow not open!"


    When Cai Ya heard this, he couldn''t help looking at the tomb door carefully. Then he looked at Han Fei''s bloody hand in the middle of the crack in the door. Finally, he looked at the stone wall on the other side. Then he picked up a chisel to chisel on the stone wall, and some powder peeled off from the stone wall.


    The so-called "a wise man''s thousand worries will lead to a loss, and a fool''s thousand worries will lead to a gain". In the most critical time, it is not those wise men who solve the crisis, but a word that someone like Cai Ya inadvertently says.


    "This tomb door is strange enough, even the stone wall can be chiseled, but it can''t move this big guy. I really don''t know what it is made of." Cai Ya said to himself.


    Sweet potato heard this sentence, eyes suddenly a bright, then eagerly urged: "fast! Come on! Hurry to dig a hole in the stone wall next to me


    "Dig a hole to dry..." vegetable tooth words haven''t finished, just on the sweet potato that is about to spit fire eyes, quickly swallow the words behind, then picked up the tool busy.


    It has to be said that caiya is very talented in digging holes. In a short time, a hole has been formed on the stone wall. At the moment, the sweet potato quickly stuffed a certain amount of explosives into it. It was about to ignite, but caiya suddenly stopped it.


    "Brother Gua, what are you doing! My brother''s hand is pinched by the door. At most, he has lost one hand. If you ignite the fire, I guess he can''t find a complete part all over his body. When he dies, he can''t even leave a pair of underpants. It''s a terrible way to die. There''s euthanasia in other people''s hospitals. I really don''t mean you. Your way is too inhumane. "


    Vegetable teeth see the sweet potato idea, only when he is helpless to help Han Fei early relief, but for the body was blown to no such death, vegetable teeth heart is still very difficult to accept.


    "Rammer! You know what? Hundreds of tons of quicksand didn''t kill him. What''s this amount of dynamite? If you don''t want him to die, get out of the way quickly! " Sweet potato exclaimed.


    Cai Ya didn''t know. So, just through the past experience, all kinds of decisions made by sweet potato that he didn''t understand were proved to be correct by the facts. Cai Ya was careful to flash to the side now.


    "Brother, take care of the key! It may hurt a little! " Sweet potato shouts to the outside.


    Han Fei was confused when he heard this sentence. Before he thought about it, there was a loud bang in his ear. Han Fei was shocked and dizzy. He only felt his whole body''s blood fight to his head. It seemed that he was hit hard with a heavy hammer on his head. If he didn''t have the residual internal breathing protection, I''m afraid it would happen, It''s enough for him to go down and play chess with the master yuxuanzi who broke the corpse raising place.


    "What''s up, brother? Do you feel better now?" Sweet potato asked excitedly inside.


    It took Han Fei a long time to wake up, and then he found that the stone wall beside his palm had been blown open. Then his right hand suddenly broke the thin stone wall, and finally pulled his right hand back from the crevice.


    At this time, a heavy dull sound is also timely sounded, the last door of the tomb, is also completely sealed!


    The door of the tomb has been completely closed, and only the hole just blasted out of the stone wall can pass through the light. The sweet potato sees Han Fei, who has no choice but to smile bitterly through the hole, and it''s a long sigh of relief.


    "Little brother, it''s really good to see you alive. We thought you had..."


    "You think I''m dead, don''t you?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Don''t say such unlucky words, but brother, according to the present situation, the bronze coffin really needs to be entrusted to you." Sweet potato mouth revealed a trace of bitterness, did not expect that he could not escape this disaster in the end.


    "Sweet potato, why are you so pessimistic? You''d better hand in this small bronze coffin yourself. The bronze coffin is an old object. It can be sold at any time. I''m afraid I can''t find the Taoyuan Village on purpose. If I forget my righteousness when I get rich, you will lose a lot. " Han Fei said jokingly.


    Han Fei immediately pushed the small bronze coffin, but it was stopped by the sweet potato.


    "Sweet potato, if you don''t take it, it''s tempting me to commit a crime." Han Fei said.


    Sweet potato heard this also smile, then shook his head and said: "crime is crime, this thing in your hand, I rest assured, if you really can''t find Taoyuan Village, I will give you this bronze coffin!"


    Han Fei was also surprised to hear this. Although he didn''t know what the bronze coffin represented, he also guessed that the bronze coffin was unusual. Otherwise, the sweet potato couldn''t entrust it to himself like a last word, and he had to send it to the person in Taoyuan village.


    I didn''t expect that after a while, the sweet potato intended to give the bronze coffin to himself, which made Han Fei a little embarrassed; It''s too late.


    If you don''t accept it yourself, sweet potato will feel uncomfortable. In the future, it won''t be as happy as before. After all, other people regard it as something more important than life and entrust it to you. You are not willing to change anyone''s heart.


    But if you accept it, you may be more entangled than sweet potato. There is a lot of knowledge in Chinese gift giving. If you send a watch, you don''t meet the kind of person who is too serious. It''s OK. But if you send a clock, you won''t be beaten out with a broom!


    But the sweet potato at the moment even surpasses the predecessors further, others send clock even if, but he just sent out a coffin! Sending the bell is sending the end, what is sending the coffin! According to this rhythm, is it time to send the Ming coin directly next time?


    Sweet potato see Han Fei half sound not to make a sound, also only when Han Fei agreed to come down, then also finished a worry, a long sigh of relief.


    "Brother, do you have any cigarettes?" The sweet potato suddenly opens a way, to Han Fei''s address also upgraded from the younger brother to the brother, was in the heart recognized Han Fei''s existence.


    Han Fei smell speech immediately touched on the body, then helplessly shrugged to sweet potato.


    "No, I don''t care." Sweet potato sighed and said, "I wanted to smoke one before going on the road. Now it seems that even smoking is an extravagant hope."


    "Sweet potato, don''t say that. After we go out, I''ll give you a box of 95." Han Fei said.


    Sweet potato heard this, the heart of regret is becoming more serious: "don''t say nine five respect, even if there is a package of ordinary frosting, I will be satisfied.". Now I really regret that I have been poor for decades in my life, and I have never smoked a pack of good cigarettes even when I die. "


    Sweet potato''s face is full of loneliness, and I don''t know whether he regrets that he died here today or that he didn''t smoke a good cigarette before he died.


    It''s reasonable to say that these grave robbers usually don''t open their tombs. They have been open for three years. They don''t seem to be the owners without money. How come they haven''t smoked a good cigarette in the end?


    "Sweet potato, want to smoke well, after going out, smoke well enough, what is the dejected here?" Han Fei said with a smile, while secretly accumulating the remaining strength, the rest of his breath can only maintain a few seconds of the outbreak, if the rhythm is not good, sweet potato and vegetable teeth will basically cut off their lives, and they will be trapped here with these dumplings, can not tolerate the slightest carelessness.


    "Brother, you don''t have to comfort me with these words now. Among the three of us, you are the only one who can go out alive. All the remaining explosives and detonators are in my backpack under my feet. You can reach out and get them. When the waiting time is quiet, you can blow up a passage to escape." Sweet potato calm mouth way, pour also did not have before of fear.


    Sweet potato took a deep breath, and then looked at Cai Ya behind him. He turned to Han Fei and said, "brother, I''m alone, but Cai Ya still has a mother in her sixties. If you want to, you can help take care of her. There are all kinds of addresses in this backpack."


    "Stop, stop! Sweet potato, let''s not have so many rules first, OK? Are you so confident that I can get out of here? Even if you give me these explosives and detonators, I can only go back to the tomb.


    If the door of this tomb is opened and something more difficult comes out, even if you give me more explosives, it will be useless! " Han Fei said helplessly.

 Chapter 984

    If you want to talk about the white hair zongzi before, you can still hold it down steadily. However, after a series of things just now, Han Fei''s understanding of this ancient tomb has completely changed.


    In addition to white hair dumplings, other things, just jump out of a head, they feel tricky, compared with here, the original mysterious island is just a child playing home!


    "Brother, you have to have some confidence in yourself. No matter how you say it, you are also a member of Zhenlong Tiangong. I believe you can definitely leave here alive!" Sweet potato affirms to say, in the eye also is to flash a resolute color.


    "What is the Dragon Temple? Have you made a mistake? " Han Fei suddenly cut off the road.


    "What? Aren''t you? " This time it''s the turn of sweet potato to be surprised. Walking between ancient tombs, you can press white hair zongzi with your body. What else can it be?


    "What? Why can''t I not? I don''t even know what zhenlongtiangong is. " Han Fei is speechless.


    At this time, Cai ya, who hasn''t opened his mouth for a long time, also said: "brother Gua, it''s all this time. Don''t care about these details. If you have any regrets, just say it quickly before the stone gate is opened."


    Sweet potato smell speech is indeed this truth, Han Fei in the end is what identity, now has no matter.


    "Brother, don''t say anything. If it''s new year''s day, remember to help our brother burn some paper money." The sweet potato said in a deep voice, then turned to caiya and cried, "tamp the goods, take out all the explosives in your backpack. When the animals come in, you will light the explosives, blow them clean, and clean up a way for this brother!"


    Cai Ya is calmer than before when he hears this. He arranges his backpack by himself. Han Fei''s heart is also slightly moved when he hears this. They just meet by chance, but the two actually take their own life to clear a way for themselves. In the end, they are stupid or sincere.


    It''s no wonder that sweet potato is so confident that he can go out. It turns out that he has made a decision long ago. The structure of this tomb is very stable, and the remaining explosives will not cause any damage to the main body of the structure. However, in this nearly sealed narrow space, there is absolutely no possibility for the people inside to survive.


    Although things are not as bad as that, Han Fei''s heart is in his mind.


    "Sweet potato, we are not at the end of our tether. Don''t be so pessimistic." Han Fei said with a smile. At the same time, a strong Yin cold came from Han Fei. Sweet potato walked among the ancient tombs all the year round. He was too familiar with this strong Yin. Now he was shocked to see Han Fei, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "Brother... Brother... Are you really at the end of the passage?" Sweet potato shocked asked.


    Han FeiMo did not speak, just slightly nodded, sweet potato see, heart already understand a lot.


    It seems that the end of this passage has left the previous gifts, and sweet potato''s heart is also a burst of regret. If Han Fei comes back a step later, I''m afraid that even if he gets something, he can only stay here with this group of zongzi.


    Chance, sometimes it''s mysterious. If it''s really the legacy left by that person, they may be able to witness a contemporary myth in their lifetime.


    "Thanks to your voice, or I''ll never see you again." Han Fei pretends to be relaxed.


    Looking at Han Fei''s bloodstained face and sunken eyes, the whole person is withered. Sweet potato naturally understands the danger. But in this situation, Han Fei may not be able to help. He can only hope that Han Fei can go out alive. When the time comes, he can find a place to set up two tombstones for his brothers, which can be regarded as a trace left in the world after their death.


    "Sweet potato, what do you think is behind the last tomb gate? I''ve seen zongzi with wings. Is there anything more terrible in the last tomb gate?" Han Fei said.


    Sweet potato was also surprised to hear this. He had never heard of zongzi with wings. It seems that the tomb owner''s attainments in the corpse path have reached a new height. Maybe there are many things that he didn''t know about above the purple hair zongzi.


    "Brother, I''m not sure what''s behind the last tomb door, but I''m sure that the contents are enough to kill us.


    I often wander around in ancient tombs, and I don''t know when I have this feeling. I don''t know how many times I''ve saved my life. But this time, although I was aware of the danger, I had no place to hide. " Sweet potato said with a bitter smile.


    When he used it, caiya had already prepared the explosive and detonator. He was also holding a windproof lighter tightly in his hand, with a smile of relief on his face.


    At present, all the conventional means have been tried, and they can''t shake this stone gate at all. It''s not Han Fei''s style to watch these two principled grave robbers die in front of him.


    Han Fei hesitated and then took out a jade like phalanx from his arms. This is another thing he got at the end of the passage. As for its owner, who is somewhat similar to his own identity, he can also be regarded as a tester on this passage.


    The difference is that he was not born at the right time and failed to go to the end. At last, only the phalanx was destroyed. However, he did the right thing at the right time and successfully reached the end of the passage. As for the phalanx, it was easy to bring it out.


    Originally, he took it with him, and Han Fei only wanted to have more insurance. Whenever there was a chance, he didn''t want to easily use the great power condensed on this phalanx.


    "Make a deal with the devil..." Han Fei smiles helplessly, and then the warm phalanx spreads a light halo, and a bone chilling Yin sweeps Han Fei''s whole body.


    Han Fei was shivered by the cold, but he forced himself to put his right hand back into the hole of the explosion, tightly stuck to the heavy tomb door, and let out a low roar.


    "Open it for me!"


    The roaring sound is endless, as if God is tearing the whole earth with its great power, the whole tomb is shaking, and countless small stones fall off from the dome mountain.


    Han Fei clenched his teeth, forced to endure the pain of tearing feeling, once again issued a low roar, the originally closed door of the tomb, was suddenly pushed out by Han Fei five centimeters!


    Five centimeters is sometimes enough to create a brilliant future for all mankind, but for Han Fei at the moment, five centimeters means that he has to pay more extra.


    "What a pity! At the beginning, I used 50 megabytes of mobile phone traffic to watch high-definition love action movies. I didn''t feel so sad, but I can''t afford to have money Han Fei cursed in his heart that if he didn''t expect this phalanx at the moment, he really wanted to find a toilet to flush it away.


    "Open it for me!" Han Fei is a roar, momentum instantly soared a large section, in the sweet potato''s gape, abruptly will this hundred tons of grave door, moved a distance that can barely for people to pass!


    Han Fei has now become a blood man. Through the epidermis, you can clearly see the raised veins and blood vessels under the cortex. In a short time, countless blood beads ooze out.


    Sweet potato watching this scene, tears can''t stop falling down, this scene is much more terrible than the blood corpse he once saw, just from Han Fei''s roar, you can imagine how much pain he suffered at the moment.


    Han Fei could have stayed out of the business, as long as they blow up a way for him, it would take at most a little time to get out of the business. Now that he has made himself like this, it''s not for the two of them!


    "Brother, enough, enough, the distance is enough." Sweet potato said with tears.


    When Han Fei heard this, he regained his mind. He had just removed his strength, but he found that the door of the tomb was still closing. His heart was also suddenly cold. At the moment, even with the help of external force, it was too late!


    "Brother, hurry up!" Sweet potato sees Han Fei''s abnormality, and immediately pulls Han Fei over. Han Fei quickly retracts his body at the same time. Even so, a corner of his clothes is caught in the stone gate.


    Everything is done in an instant. Fortunately, the response of sweet potato is not slow when it is in crisis.


    "Who set up this mechanism? There are so many ways in a stone gate. How can ancient China do all these evil things?" Han Fei said with lingering fear.


    At the moment, the sweet potato was panting for breath. Then he punched Han Fei with a smile and said, "you don''t know. The power source of this tomb is quicksand. In ancient times, there was no electricity, but it''s not difficult for those in power to launch millions of slaves to transport sand. The power of hundreds of tons of quicksand can destroy almost everything they see, That''s not surprising. "


    Han Fei was also shocked when he heard this. He couldn''t help guessing the identity of the owner of the tomb. The sweet potato looked at Han Fei''s frowning, and then patted him on the shoulder to let him not care too much.


    "But brother, you really don''t need to come and take risks with us. If you stay in that tunnel and wait for us to solve the problem, you can always find a way out by using the remaining explosives and detonators." Sweet potato mouth way, words are also full of moving.


    Han Fei is about to open his mouth, but the stone gate behind him suddenly vibrates, and then the familiar rustling sound rings again. All three know that this is the quicksand in the mechanism moving again, and the closed stone gate is about to open.


    "Brother Gua, I''m here now. Do we need more explosives?" Cai Ya grabbed the windproof lighter and asked.


    Sweet potato turned his head and looked at Cai ya. This time, it was rare that he didn''t scold him for ramming the goods: "let''s order explosives to blow up a way for my brother. Now if we order explosives, it''s to send people to death. Next time, use your brain first and then say something, OK?"


    Cai Ya heard this "Oh", then sat down and continued to eat his big cake. He had to be a full ghost to go on the road again. No matter when, he couldn''t hurt his stomach.

 Chapter 985

    Han Fei was amused by Cai Ya''s action, and then said to Cai ya, "Cai ya, is this big cake really so delicious? When we get out of here, I''ll treat you to authentic French fried prawns! "


    "Fried prawns in oil? What''s that? Do you have big cakes? " Caiya asked.


    "Yes! I''m sure it''s more fragrant than the big cake you have in your hand! " Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Better than big cakes? Is it better than a big cake with green onion? " Cai Ya continued to ask.


    Han Fei heard this, the corner of his mouth also can''t help twitching twice, and then decisively ended the topic, or wait for caiya to know what shrimp is, and then discuss with him which is better.


    Shasha''s voice is getting louder and louder, and the three people are also nervous. Caiya is still holding the big cake in his arms. As for Han Fei and sweet potato, they are concentrating on the rising tomb door.


    As soon as the door of the tomb was opened, there was a bad smell. At the same time, there was a lot of water vapor. Han Fei and sweet potato looked at each other at the same time, and their eyes flashed with dignity.


    "If I guess correctly, there should be a large number of living creatures. Compared with them, I''d rather go and get black donkey hooves and a few rice dumplings." Sweet potato squeezed out a smile.


    Han Fei''s heart is also bottomless. As soon as the door of the tomb opened a two finger wide gap, Han Fei immediately folded a magnesium stick and threw it in. He was shocked by everything in front of him!


    "Caiya! Come on! Some dynamite Han Fei''s conditioned reflex roars.


    Cai Ya didn''t drop his chain at this critical moment. He just thought Han Fei wanted to have a good time together. He just lit the explosive package on his hand, but Han Fei grabbed it and quickly threw it into the gap in the tomb door.


    "Bang" a dull sound came, and then it was like the clang of countless steel balls smashed on the wall. A bad smell also came. Along the gap of the tomb door, a dark green liquid slowly flowed in, which was also mixed with countless black Jiake like objects.


    As soon as the dark green liquid touched the floor of the tomb, it immediately made a "hiss" sound, and the hard stone ground immediately became potholes.


    Sweet potato and vegetable tooth startled looked, did not expect this dark green juice, unexpectedly has such intense corrosiveness!


    Fortunately, Han Fei''s previous foot made countless cracks appear in the tomb, and the deep gully also removed part of the liquid, but even so, the outcome of the three is not optimistic.


    With the light of the magnesium stick, several people clearly saw the scene behind the wooden door. Even after seeing the zongzi with wings behind the ribs, Han Fei felt that the scene in front of him was much more terrible than the place where the corpse was raised before. Maybe not waiting for the tomb door to open, the three people should really bury their bones here, but it''s OK to really leave the corpses, I''m afraid I can''t even get rid of the bones in the end!


    In front of them, the white zongzi, whose shell was comparable to refined steel, was melted into a pool of white pulp by the dark green liquid in just a few seconds. Now something must be done.


    Otherwise, even if we avoid these strong corrosive liquids, we can''t avoid the flying insects behind us. After all, the number of them is several times more than the total population of the world!


    At present, there is no way to retreat and no way to defend. It seems to be a desperate situation. In this last time, we must do something. We must not sit here waiting to die!


    Han Fei quickly glanced at everything in the tomb, no matter it was the stone wall or the dome. Except for the eight black holes on the stone wall, Han Fei did not find anything beneficial to them.


    The eight openings correspond to eight passageways. They have already experienced the first two passageways. In addition, the last passageway can not enter, and they can only place their hopes in the remaining five passageways.


    But in this short period of time, even if explosives are used, only one hole can be selected for fixed-point blasting. No one is sure whether the remaining explosives can blow up such a thick stone wall. Moreover, even if one of the channels is blown up, it may not be a smooth road, and it may be even worse.


    Even if they are lucky enough to burst the shed, they just blow up a safe passage, and they can''t escape the black swarms of flying insects behind the tomb door. Even the juice inside the body is so corrosive. If they bite, they will be killed instantly!


    "Little brother, at present, there is no way to heaven and no way to earth. What can you and we do?" Caiya asked anxiously.


    Cai Ya''s words made Han Fei have a flash of inspiration. He scanned every corner of the tomb carefully. At this time, Han Fei didn''t dare to be careless. He was afraid that he might miss something special if he didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, the trace of something special might be their straw!


    The whole area of the tomb is not large. Han Fei searches the ground bit by bit. When he uses it, the sound of collision outside the tomb becomes more and more intense. When he goes to the open-air old toilet in the summer, the sound of "buzzing" is just like the sound of flying flies. Now the sound is magnified hundreds of times, Just listening to the sound outside the tomb makes people feel extremely uneasy.


    "Brother, it''s really no good. Let''s light this pile of gunpowder and have a good time. Just as those anti Japanese movies say, the last grenade is always for ourselves. We''d rather die than make a big meal for these bedbugs!" Cai Ya said that he hit the windproof lighter again, but it scared the sweet potato into a cold sweat. If the hand of the rammer shivered, they would be finished completely without waiting for the flying insects outside.


    At the moment, the sweet potato stepped forward and snatched the lighter from caiya''s hand: "you rammer! This just don''t scold you, you kid make a mess again! Get the hell out of here


    From just now on, sweet potato noticed that Han Fei had been searching for something in the tomb, but he didn''t know. So he didn''t even dare to say one more word, for fear that it would disturb Han Fei at the moment. After all, their lives would be greatly threatened if they were delayed for one more second.


    Sweet potato knows that he can''t help, so he doesn''t make trouble for Han Fei as much as possible. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t have anything to do here, but caiya can''t keep his temper. Fortunately, the big mistake didn''t happen, otherwise the three of them will be a complete tragedy.


    "Brother, you go on." Sweet potato nervous to Han Fei said, now there is no time to reprimand vegetable teeth.


    Han Fei frowned tightly and continued to search on the ground. After watching for a long time, he didn''t see anything special. Until he turned his eyes to the huge coffin, Han Fei suddenly realized.


    However, at this time, countless floating black spots suddenly appeared in front of the tomb door, and the harsh "buzzing" sound seemed to be the music of death. In just a few seconds, these flying insects had come in a lot, and were running up and down around the tomb door quickly.


    Once these flying insects notice the existence of their three big living people, they will die immediately!


    "Hurry up! Let''s go to the coffin together Cried Han Fei.


    At the moment, they couldn''t tolerate sweet potato and caiya''s thinking. They ran to the coffin. Although the coffin was a little too big, if three people were put in at the same time, there would be some crowding. The most important thing is that if the coffin was not covered properly, it would be useless even if they were put in the coffin!


    "Grandma, who is a bear, is already dead. She''s still here. Move a place for us quickly!" Caiya scolds, then reaches out his hand and grabs the bronze man in the coffin. The sweet potato sees that caiya can''t make it by himself. At the moment, he also rolls up his sleeve and joins the procession of moving the corpse.


    At this time, who cares whether it''s meat or glutinous rice dumplings? It''s just that the guy in the coffin is very big. With his thick bronze armor, sweet potato and vegetable tooth, he couldn''t drag him out of the coffin.


    "I''ll do it." Han Fei said, measuring the weight of the bronze man. Han Fei took a deep breath, then suddenly grabbed the bronze man''s arm, pulled him out of the coffin, and threw him heavily on the door of the tomb.


    "Bang" a loud sound came, flying insects around the tomb door were scared away most of the time, no one would consider the fate of the meat dumplings, the three immediately pushed the coffin cover on the coffin, at this time, the flying insects also found the existence of Han Fei three people, instant like a gray air flow toward here.


    "No, those bugs are coming!" Cai Ya exclaimed.


    Han Fei also felt numb. Looking at the backpack five meters away, Han Fei turned around and jumped into the coffin. Sweet potato and vegetable tooth also worked together. At the moment when Han Fei came in, he finally covered the heavy coffin.


    The three men were all in shock at the moment, and then there was a "bang bang bang" sound from their heads, as if someone was shooting at the steel plate with a submachine gun. If they were called, it would not be easier than getting a bullet!


    Just at this time, a pale light suddenly lit up from the coffin. As soon as I saw the two pale faces in front of me, the three people in the coffin screamed at the same time. Even with Han Fei''s psychological quality, I felt hairy. Two pale faces suddenly appeared in the dark coffin. What could be more frightening than that!


    "Caiya! You son of a bitch! Can you say hello before turning on the flashlight Sweet potato said angrily.


    "Hey, brother Gua, I just want to make a joke with you. I didn''t expect that even I was scared." Vegetable tooth simple and honest explanation way.


    Han Fei was speechless when he heard this: "brother, do you know that it will frighten people to death! What could be more terrible than the sudden appearance of two faces


    At this time, the sweet potato on one side gently poked Han Fei, and then whispered: "brother, it''s really there. Listen to me."


    Sweet potato this words let Han Fei''s heart thoroughly gloomy down, three people just quiet down, hear bursts of "Chi" sound from four weeks, that kind of sharp sound is like taking a blunt knife to rub on the bone, listen to a scalp numbness.

 Chapter 986

    What''s more disturbing is that these sounds become more and more clear through the heavy coffin, which shows that those strange insects outside are constantly biting the coffin cover plate, slowly eroding towards the inside. Although the coffin cover plate around is also 40 cm thick, according to this speed, it won''t be long before these strange insects bite through!


    Once these strange insects also entered the coffin, Han Fei and his three people really became fish on the chopping board, and there was no room for them to go back. If you open the coffin cover now and rush out from here, I''m afraid that when the coffin cover is opened, they will be drowned by the crazy insects!


    "Sweet potato, you are an old hand in this field. What can we do now?" Han Fei opened his mouth and said that at this time, his bravery could not be of any use. He could only rely on the extensive experience of sweet potato.


    Sweet potato smell speech is also helpless shook his head: "brother ah, encounter this kind of situation I also have no way, now we can only let fate, hope to have a miracle happened."


    Han Fei''s heart is also cool when he heard this. The strange insects outside have gone beyond his cognitive scope. They are more terrible than those zongzi before. What''s more, the number of these strange insects is too much. One exposure is more dangerous than falling into a piranha pond¡° Cai ya, it''s said that fools are quick witted. Please think about what we can do now. " Han Fei turns to Cai Ya and asks.


    When Cai Ya heard this, he was surprised. Then he chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed the big cake in his mouth. Then he said: "little brother, stupid people are quick witted. Are you just praising me?"


    When Han Fei heard this, he felt chilly and then said vaguely, "if you want to boast, that''s boasting. Hurry to talk about what you think."


    Vegetable tooth smell speech silent for a while, then open mouth way: "have no idea, I eat cake." With that, Cai Ya wolfed down the big cake in his hand. He couldn''t see the nervous appearance of losing his life at any time.


    It''s said that stupid people are blessed with stupidity. People like Cai Ya are able to face their fear calmly and really go on the road with a smile. I really don''t know how many in the world.


    Inside the huge coffin, there was a moment of silence. At the same time, the more intense biting sound stimulated the nerves of the three people.


    "The owner of this tomb is really stingy. He is willing to spend so much money to arrange the mechanism, but he can''t get himself a better coffin. Even if it''s a bronze coffin, our situation is much better than it is now." Han Fei laughs.


    When sweet potato heard this, he shook his head slightly: "brother, it''s wrong for you to say so. The owner of the tomb is very willing to spend money on himself. Do you know what the coffin is made of?"


    Han Fei shook his head slightly and then said, "isn''t it wood?"


    At this time, no matter how nervous it is, it''s meaningless. It''s better to make the atmosphere lighter. Since it can''t change the doomed ending, try to change your own mentality. But it''s easy to say, but how many can you really do? At least sweet potato in pretending to be calm when saying these words, the body can not help shaking.


    "Brother, what you said is right and wrong. Do you knock the coffin with your hand to see what it feels like?" Sweet potato mouth way.


    Han Fei also knocked on the coffin at the moment, and the sound was a little dull, like those wet wood with a lot of water, but the texture from the tentacles was a little metallic.


    Han Fei was not sure about it, so he took out the dagger he was carrying and tried to carve it on the coffin cover. To Han Fei''s surprise, there was no trace left on the coffin cover.


    Even if Han Fei exhausted all his strength, he couldn''t leave a trace on the coffin cover plate. It was Han Fei''s turn to be shocked.


    The quality of the dagger specially made by the national security bureau is passable. Even the steel bar can cut a gap, but now he has nothing to do with this seemingly ordinary coffin. Han Fei can''t say what kind of wood is stronger than alloy steel¡° Brother, now you know, this coffin cover is more valuable than gold of equal quality! In the eyes of those who know the goods, this thing is priceless! " Sweet potato excitedly said, then inadvertently glanced at Han Fei hand dagger, eyes also flash a bit of consternation, but Han Fei knife is also very fast, sweet potato now also don''t care.


    "Well, what is the coffin made of? It''s obvious that the hardness of wood is much stronger than that of steel plate?" Han Fei asked. Now the sound of tearing outside is getting closer and closer, and there are really not many people who can have the leisure to ask for advice.


    "Brother, if what I expected is right, the whole coffin should be made of the legendary Kunlun wood!" Sweet potato affirms a way.


    "Kunlun wood, what is that?" Han Fei asked.


    When sweet potato heard this, his eyes showed the color of recollection. He seemed to recall a very long story: "if you want to say Kunlun wood, you have to mention the legend of Queen Mother of the West..."


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he immediately got a big head. Then he talked about the queen mother of the west, whether he would have to pull out another yaochi and flat peach later, and after that, he would have to tell the story of monkey stealing peach again. Han Fei just thought about it and felt that it was not enough for a while.


    "Stop, stop! We''ll tell a story when we go out. Now tell us what the characteristics of Kunlun wood are. " Han Fei immediately interrupted.


    Sweet potato should flash a doubt in his eyes: "no, now, when do you want to talk about it? In the present situation, is it possible for us to go out? "


    At this time, Han Fei was also impatient. It seemed that sweet potato and vegetable tooth had really accepted their fate. Then he immediately said, "don''t be in this BB, let''s talk about it quickly, and talk about the nature of Kunlun wood. As for those unreliable ones, don''t talk about it!"


    Sweet potato heard this unknown, so, or will know one by one to say out.


    Han Fei listens to the sweet potato''s narration, and his brows are gradually wrinkled. If Kunlun wood is as good as sweet potato, how can it be made into a coffin? What''s more, I tried my best not to make a mark on the Kunlun wood. How did those people make it into the coffin?


    "Brother, that''s all I know. As for how Kunlun wood was bitten by those flying insects, it can only be said that those flying insects outside were really terrible!" Sweet potato heart palpitation said.


    Han Fei didn''t pay attention to this sentence. Instead, he silently recalled everything that sweet potato had said before. Then he suddenly said, "according to what you just said, if Kunlun wood wants to survive, it must have a lot of water and gas conservation?"


    Sweet potato smell words inexplicable, so, do not know why Han Fei suddenly asked these, but still nodded.


    Han Fei then continued to ask: "gold and stone can burn. Does that mean Kunlun wood can also be burned?"


    When sweet potato heard this, he became more confused. Just now, he clearly said that Kunlun wood is afraid of fire. Even under normal circumstances, it has to be placed in a dark and humid place to make it survive. Even direct sunlight can''t stand it.


    "That''s right. Kunlun wood can''t rely on fire. Otherwise, it''s the same as ordinary wood. It will burn after a long time." Sweet potato explains.


    "That''s right! Kunlun wood is hard to shake, but it can be burned! If you want to preserve a large amount of water and gas for a long time, the abnormal dryness around the tomb does not meet the conditions for Kunlun wood to survive. The only explanation is that there is a water hole under the coffin, which is directly connected with the underground river channel! " Han Fei said.


    Sweet potato was excited when he heard this. He subconsciously touched his pocket and found that the lighter was gone. Then he looked at Cai Ya and asked, "Cai... Cai ya, where''s your windproof lighter? Still around? "


    Cai Ya is eating a big cake at the moment. When he heard this, he said vaguely: "I left it outside. How do you want it?"


    As soon as they heard this, their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. Just when he was feeling desperate, a crisp sound of "pa" suddenly rang out, and then a swaying flame also appeared in front of them. Sweet potato quietly looked at the fire of hope. At the moment, he wanted to twist his thin face fiercely.


    "Caiya, you are my brother. Please say something together next time. If you go on like this, you will be scared to death..." the sweet potato tried not to let itself attack.


    "I left the lighter outside just now, but I have to be prepared for everything in our business. Sometimes it''s our hope to live. Let alone the lighter, I still have something to prepare. Even Luoyang shovel, I still have two unfinished ones in my backpack." Vegetable tooth complacent say.


    "Caiya, you''re right! I can''t believe that such a philosophical statement came from your mouth Sweet potato excitedly said, the next one will grab the lighter, the oxygen in the coffin is very precious, every bundle of fire is very precious.


    Vegetable tooth heard this is also embarrassed to scratch his head, and then looked at the sweet potato, said: "in fact, this is not my original, this is melon brother has always warned me."


    Cai Ya is very beautiful in her heart. She is rarely flattered. It''s quite cool to be modest and modest. She also flatters the sweet potato. Cai Ya is intoxicated with herself, but suddenly finds that Han Fei and sweet potato don''t pay attention to themselves at all. Now she is sober.


    "Brother Gua, what are you doing?" Vegetable teeth see Han Fei and sweet potato are lying on the ground, and then asked suspiciously.


    "Shh, don''t talk, and don''t breathe. Hold it for me!" Sweet potato whispered warning.


    Vegetable tooth is not clear, so, can still according to sweet potato said to do, although the feeling of suffocation is not good, can hold for a minute or two is not a problem.


    At the moment, Han Fei is holding a lighter to slowly burn the Kunlun wood under the coffin. At the same time, he is also holding a compressed steel cylinder to lean against the fire. Besides the dagger, Han Fei has only this dense oxygen cylinder left.

 Chapter 987

    The air in the coffin was very thin, and the high-density oxygen in the steel cylinder was almost consumed in the underground cave. Han Fei didn''t know how long the remaining oxygen could last. At present, the three people held their breath for fear that they would waste a little oxygen.


    Kunlun wood, which used to be as black as ink, just came into contact with the open fire, immediately changed its color, and soon became withered and yellow, and then slowly showed signs of shrinkage. In a few breaths, a small hole with the thickness of a finger was burned out, exposing the hard stone ground below.


    Han Fei and sweet potato both look happy. They look at each other, and then continue to burn other places. They want to get out of this predicament. Flowing through the underground river here is their only choice. What can stop them now is the coffin made of Kunlun wood. As long as a gap can be opened under the coffin for people to pass, the rest is not enough to worry about.


    It''s just that the sound of biting around is getting closer and closer. The nearest place to them is only three centimeters. Now they have to race not only with time, but also with the oxygen in the coffin!


    The oxygen content in the coffin is getting lower and lower, and the flame of the lighter is slowly shrinking, which means that it will be completely destroyed at any time. At the moment, the gap of the burning circular passage under the coffin is far from enough. According to this situation, even if the oxygen in the coffin is completely exhausted, the gap will not be able to be burned.


    Although Han Fei and sweet potato were silent, their faces were full of anxiety. Cai Ya saw this scene in his eyes. Then he silently put his hand into his arms and took out a small plastic bag. He took out a knife and gently cut the seal on it. Seeing that it was about to go out, the flame suddenly became bright again.


    Han Fei and sweet potato are full of surprise. After looking at the broken plastic bag in CAI Ya''s hand, they seem to realize something, but it''s obviously inconvenient to ask at this time.


    With this oxygen supplement, Han Fei successfully burned a circle on the coffin below, then pressed his hand on the center of the circle, and suddenly made a force on his hand. Only a "bang" was heard, and a circular gap was opened.


    Han Fei and sweet potato face show excited color, just busy put the round Kunlun wood aside, just looking at the blue gray slate below, Han Fei''s face also appeared a trace of dignified.


    Before I was in the tomb, I tried my best to split the stone slab in the tomb, but it would be a huge amount of work to get this stone slab through to the underground river below.


    If the lack of strength produces a lot of gravel, the next work will undoubtedly be more difficult. What we need to do is to send out a thunderbolt with a powerful momentum, and instantly crush a whole stone into the underground river, so as to ensure that they can successfully escape before those flying insects enter.


    It''s just that one blow shatters the stone slab and one blow sinks the whole stone slab. They are totally different concepts. It''s obviously impossible to sink this layer of stone without the help of external force.


    Han Fei silently took out the jade like phalanx. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He made a deal with the devil. Whenever there was a trace of possibility, he didn''t want to use the phalanx easily.


    "Boom."


    There was a loud bang like a mountain torrent. I don''t know if it touched the core organ of the tomb, or if there was an unstable fault below the tomb. With Han Fei''s fist, the whole tomb was sunken. Then I heard a "bang", like something fell into the water, until the clear water continuously gushed out of the gap under the coffin, Sweet potato and vegetable tooth just wake up!


    Although he knew that Han Fei''s skill was extraordinary, he didn''t expect that his fist broke down the whole stone layer, and the whole tomb fell into the underground river below.


    Even Han Fei also looked at the hand of the unexpected section of jade like phalanx, suddenly had a feeling of being calculated.


    Originally, he had no choice but to borrow money from others. At that time, he was so confused that he pressed his handprint. It was only later that he found that he only wanted to borrow 3000 yuan, but the other party lent him 30 million yuan!


    30 million, or usury! Han Fei looked at the phalanx in his hand for a long time, and finally endured the impulse to throw it away.


    "What''s the matter with you, brother? Get ready to go into the water Sweet potato in one side urged way, and then quickly continue to do a deep breath.


    At the moment, the water has spread to their waist, and the air left in the coffin is also more and more scarce. At the moment, we need to breathe quickly, so that the cells in the body can metabolize more carbon dioxide as much as possible, and then take a big breath to hold it before entering the water. Only in this way can we stay in the water for a longer time.


    Han Fei knew that this was not the time to tangle. He took a few deep breaths at the moment, and then got into the water layer first. After all, this is the bottom of the ancient tomb, and he didn''t know if there would be any crisis hidden in the water. Fortunately, they still had some fixed light sources, otherwise they would only be groping in the dark water.


    Han Fei opened the way ahead, followed by sweet potato and vegetable tooth. Han Fei was worried that the water quality of these two people was not good enough to keep up with his own speed, but according to the current situation, he was worried too much.


    Few of the people who walk in ancient tombs all the year round are really simple characters. Just because they are so good at water, if they don''t steal tombs and go diving in the future, they may be able to come back with a world champion.


    Han Fei just thought about it. Then he raised his flashlight and continued to swim forward. There were several narrow channels in front of him. The underground river flowed in from these channels. Han Fei calmed down and then waved to the two people behind him. Then he started to one of the channels.


    The current in front of him is getting faster and faster. About half a minute later, Han Fei feels dizzy. After holding for such a long time, Han Fei is almost at the limit. He is about to swim to the exit of the passage, and he doesn''t know how long he will have to swim before he can go out.


    Han Fei had just reached the exit. Suddenly, he felt a huge force lifting his whole body up and spewing up like a rocket. Han Fei knew that it should be a rising spring. However, at the moment of being shot out, Han Fei struggled to open his eyes and looked down.


    I don''t know what''s underneath, but I shine a little light on the bottom of the water layer. As a result, Han Fei''s pupils shrink. At the moment of being shot, Han Fei sees


    "Bang"


    A column of water with a diameter of more than 10 meters shot out. Han Fei also fell into the water again from mid air, followed by the second and third water columns. Soon, sweet potato and vegetable teeth also came out of the water.


    "Oh, brother Gua! I didn''t expect that we were still alive! " Re breathe the fresh air outside, and don''t feel too good.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that we could come out alive, thanks to that brother!" Sweet potato excitedly said, this feeling is like a new life, sweet potato then realized what, quickly looked around in the past, immediately toward the vegetable tooth shouting: "that brother! Where is he! Why didn''t you see him come out! "


    Cai Ya was also nervous when he heard this. He looked around and finally saw a black spot on the water not far away. Then he cried out, "where is my brother! However, he seems to have fainted. We''d better swim there as soon as possible. It''s just a blowout. I don''t know when the dragon''s breath will come. Once the dragon''s breath happens, the three of us will live and die again! "


    Naturally, the sweet potato also understands the seriousness of the matter. It can''t be delayed right now, so he and caiya swim to the place where Han Fei is


    Noon sun is particularly bright, Han Fei is also in a burst of barbecue aroma slowly wake up, this just a little recovery consciousness, feel someone in his lips with a little water, and then fainted again.


    In the dry cave, sweet potato and vegetable tooth''s face is not good-looking. Looking at Han Fei who has become a blood man, their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "Brother Gua, according to the current situation, I''m afraid I can''t survive." Vegetable tooth worries of say.


    The sweet potato kept silent, and still carefully fed water to Han Fei. It was OK when he just came up, but after a while, Han Fei began to ooze blood beads. The sweet potato and vegetable tooth had tried all the methods they could try, and they couldn''t help Han Fei stop the blood. This morning passed, and the blood in Han Fei''s body was almost lost, and now he had a high fever.


    If Han Fei is in the emergency ward now, maybe he can be saved. But now there is a lack of medicine, and they are in a mountain forest. If they want to go out from here, they don''t know how long it will take. Maybe Han Fei can''t survive on the way.


    Think about their common experience in the tomb. Even though they are used to seeing sweet potato, their eyes are full of tears. As the world goes on, Han Fei''s breath is getting weaker and weaker. Sweet potato and Cai Ya are silent for a long time. Then they try Han Fei''s breath. The two men can''t help crying.


    Han Fei was woken up by a burst of crying and howling. He thought to himself, who is going to cry and mourn in the early morning!


    But Han Fei is very tired now. He is half awake and half comatose. After a while, he sleeps deeply. As for the blood channels hidden under the biochemical clothing, they tend to be more peaceful. It doesn''t gradually disappear until they spread to Han Fei''s heart.


    In front of an earthen pit, sweet potato and vegetable tooth are gasping. Vegetable tooth looks at the hard dug out pit and Han Fei sleeping peacefully. His eyes are full of satisfaction.


    "What''s the matter, brother? I''m good to you. I couldn''t afford to buy a villa for you when I was alive. I sent you such a big pit after I died. I won''t feel crowded if I get some ghost girls and roll in the pit later." Cai Ya gasped for relief.


    Sweet potato smell speech mercilessly stare dish tooth one eye, scold a way: "don''t talk, nobody treat you as dumb!"

 Chapter 988

    Cai Ya was aggrieved when he heard this. Then he looked at Han Fei lying on the ground and said, "let''s three escape from the tomb together. Now I can''t get out of this mountain forest. I can''t bear him in my heart!"


    When sweet potato heard this, it was the two of them who should have stayed in the tomb. Han Fei could have retreated completely, but unexpectedly, the two of them walked out alive. On the contrary, Han Fei, the most likely one among the three, stayed in the mountain forest forever.


    The blood vessels of the whole body have burst, the blood in the body has run out, plus the overdraft before borrowed external force, maybe even the internal organs have become pieces of meat, there is no possibility of survival!


    "Brother Gua, it''s late. We''d better send him on the road as soon as possible. If we miss this time, we''ll be made difficult by the kids on the way to huangquan." Vegetable tooth stuffy voice opens a way.


    Those who do tomb raiding can''t get along any more. They can turn to be Mr. Yin Yang or Feng Shui Xiangshi. Most of the ways are interlinked. The sweet potato looks at the sun, estimates the time, and then nods slightly.


    "Well, it''s better to send my brother on the road early. When we go back, we can do a Jiuding sky lantern land and water ritual for my brother, so that he can be reincarnated in the next life Sweet potato stuffy voice of opening way.


    Han Fei''s consciousness was confused, and he was very happy when he heard this. He was the daughter of the Yellow Emperor before, and later he was the queen mother of the West from Kunlun wood. Now he even talked about this life and the afterlife of Buddhism. Han Fei suddenly felt that if he changed into a God robe and threw sweet potatoes into medieval Europe, I''m afraid Christianity would have no soil to grow.


    It''s a pity that Han Fei can only think about it in his heart now, even the muscles on his face can''t be touched. At this moment, Han Fei suddenly feels that he is pressed on a big mountain, and almost can''t put it on at one breath. Then another big mountain is smashed up, and Han Fei feels that it is extremely difficult to breathe.


    The huge crisis made Han Fei''s consciousness clear for a little while. Han Fei quickly recalled the conversation he heard in confusion, and his heart was cold. They all said that vegetable tooth was a rammer. It seems that sweet potato is not much better than vegetable tooth! They haven''t died yet. How could they bury themselves alive!


    "Little brother, walk slowly on the huangquan road. When we do the magic for you and burn enough paper money, you will feel comfortable below." Cai Ya is holding the soil while he is talking. Tears start to flow down. They just dug out the big pit with their hands, but now they bury Han Fei in it with their own hands. Let alone how painful it is.


    "Brother, it''s a good journey. I owe you my life. I can only give it back to you in my next life." Sweet potato said in a deep voice, and then like crazy, even harder to dig into the pit.


    "I''ll give it back to your sister! The next life! I wish I could strangle you two now! Don''t see if there are any signs of life, just bury me alive! If there is a ghost after death, I will go to you first! "


    At this time, sweet potato suddenly thought of something, at the moment stopped is digging vegetable teeth.


    "Wait! We forgot one more thing Sweet potato suddenly opened his mouth.


    Han Fei is also happy to hear this. It seems that sweet potato finally wakes up at the critical moment, but the next sentence of sweet potato makes Han Fei despair.


    "I''m very lonely on the road alone. I don''t have any money on my body. If I meet a difficult kid, I''ll be in trouble. I have to have some funerary goods." Sweet potato finish, will Han Fei body soil pat off, and then from the tomb of those things, one by one on Han Fei.


    There is also a certain emphasis on the placement of funerary objects. When sweet potato walks among ancient tombs all the year round, his eyesight is quite fierce. The moment he opens the coffin, he realizes that the location of the objects in the coffin at that time should be a grand way of entering the tomb in a certain period of ancient times, and the identity of the tomb owner is also very important.


    At the moment, the sweet potato suddenly had a fantastic idea, and put the magic weapons and jade ultimatum around Han Fei according to the previous position. Cai Ya saw this, and also put down the things he got from the tomb in order. In this way, this trip is empty handed, but life has earned back. What''s more valuable than life?


    In a short time, Han Fei was surrounded by a lot of funerary objects. In addition to the lack of a limited edition coffin made of Kunlun wood, the treatment of Han Fei was no different from that of the owner of the tomb. The only difference was that Han Fei was still wearing a warm phalanx.


    Sweet potato finally saw a peaceful "leave" of Han Fei, then turned his head in the past, wiped tears: "buried it."


    "Buried? Is it buried? You are so special. At least look at me again Han Fei scolds angrily in his heart, but he still can''t change the fact that he was buried alive. He presses the earth on Han Fei again. Han Fei only feels that his bones are going to be broken.


    With the passage of time, Han Fei''s consciousness is also more and more blurred. At this time, a wolf howl suddenly broke the peace in the mountain forest, and he was struggling to fill the hole. Sweet potato and vegetable tooth were also startled.


    "Melon... Brother melon, I didn''t hear it wrong. It seems that the wolf is coming!" Vegetable tooth nervously grasped the shoulder of sweet potato to say.


    Sweet potato at the moment is also scared to have no idea, listen to this howl, the wolf should not be far away from them, the most important thing is that the wolf is a social animal, if they don''t run now, they will face the whole wolf group later!


    "Guage, what do you think we should do now? I don''t know whether the wolf will eat the dead or not Vegetable tooth nervous said, no matter how they can''t let Han Fei die without the whole body!


    Sweet potato is now in a difficult battle between heaven and man. Now they continue to fill the pit, Han Fei''s body may not be able to keep. If the wolf really eats the dead, he will dig up the soil in the pit. Even if they stay here to continue to fill the pit, they can only feed the wolf for nothing. At last, none of the last three people can walk out of the forest alive.


    If they run away now, I don''t know what will happen to Han Fei, but at least they can get out of the mountain forest. After careful consideration, the sweet potato makes a decision, buries Han Fei''s body with a few handfuls of earth, and then immediately pulls Cai ya to run in the direction of Chaoyang.


    "Brother Gua, is it a bit bad for us to do this?" On the way of running, caiya said to sweet potato uneasily.


    Sweet potato looked up at the vegetable tooth, then gasped and said: "there is nothing good at this time, let''s live, is the biggest comfort to that brother, I believe he knows under the spring, will also agree with our practice!"


    Vegetable tooth smell speech silent, looked back at Han Fei was buried in the small mountain forest, then forced to hold back tears, head also did not return to run away.


    Fortunately, Han Fei can''t hear the conversation between them, otherwise he might be able to come out of the pit angrily: "do you agree with what you do? I agree with your sister! I wish I could strangle you two chicks alive


    As time goes on, a half man tall Giant Wolf appears in front of the pit where Han Fei is. The giant wolf sniffs in front of the pit with his nose, then jumps down and pours on Han Fei. In a short time, he cleans most of Han Fei out of the soil.


    Looking at Han Fei in front of him, the giant wolf greedily licked his face. Just when he opened his mouth close to Han Fei''s neck and wanted to bite off Han Fei''s blood vessels, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes. The big hand like a steel clamp tightly stuck the brain bag of the giant wolf, and he still couldn''t get away from it.


    Looking at the dirty and disgusting long hair in front of him, Han feiqiang endured his discomfort. Then he opened his mouth and bit the wolf''s neck. The wolf let out a wail, and the struggle became bigger. However, Han Fei held it down and let the scarlet blood enter his throat.


    Han Fei only feels that his throat and even his esophagus are burning. Although the pain is unbearable, with the wolf''s blood, Han Fei also feels that he has gradually recovered some strength.


    At the moment, the giant wolf had no energy before. With the passage of a lot of blood, his life was on the verge of ending. But he didn''t understand how the two legged creature died and had so much strength. Then he whimpered and was directly twisted by Han Fei.


    Han Fei drank half of the wolf''s blood and lay in the pit for a long time to have a rest. Then he felt alive. He looked around a little. In addition to the giant wolf who was killed by himself, there were some yudie and other things in the tunnel. Han Fei took off his coat and put them away.


    After walking along the stream for more than half an hour, Han Fei finally got out of the woods, waited for a long time on a winding path, and finally saw a tractor carrying farm goods.


    "Give me a ride, man." Han Fei waved to the man and said.


    The man took a wary look at Han Fei and said, "if you don''t take it, I don''t transport people."


    Han Fei laughs, takes out a jade ultimatum from his pocket and throws it away. The man subconsciously takes it in his hand. Then he hears Han Fei say, "before I change my mind, just put me down in a place where someone has a car. A single business is enough for you to eat your grandchildren. Where can I find such a good thing?"


    Han Fei didn''t wait for the man to agree, so he got on the bus and lay down on the pile of grain. The man looked at the jade ultimatum for a long time before he regained his mind. Then he flew to the front town with an excited face.


    As night falls, Du Jinlong, who is far away from the seaside, is drinking to relieve his worries. The road is not peaceful these days. Haiya''s shantytown reconstruction has indirectly damaged dozens of brothers, which is definitely someone''s secret trouble.


    But such a big thing happened, but his elder brother disappeared. He had not heard from him for more than half a month. He went out of his way to find Mr. Wang of Haiya. But this elder sister-in-law knew nothing about his elder brother''s whereabouts. At present, there was no one to discuss. Du Jinlong was about to die of worry.


    But just at this time, Du Jinlong''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Originally, it seemed that it was a strange number, but he was also a little frustrated. When he heard the voice on the other side of the phone, Du Jinlong immediately got excited.

 Chapter 989

    "Good! I see, brother After hanging up the phone, Du Jinlong restrained his excitement, and then attracted a younger brother to say, "Xiaodong didn''t work in the computer city for a while, let him give the whole high-end computer, you go out with me."


    About two hours later, Du Jinlong finally saw Han Fei smoking at the end of a country road. Thinking about the huge pressure, Du almost cried.


    "Brother, you are back at last. I miss you so much! Big brother, you are thin Du Jinlong said.


    "Big man, don''t be so sensational. Everything is OK during my uncomfortable time." Han Fei said on the car, but see Du Jinlong and another little brother are ugly.


    "Why, what happened at home while I was away?" Han Fei frowned.


    "Big brother, it''s not only an accident, but also a big one." Du Jinlong said.


    "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with the third master, or something wrong with Haiya? " Han Fei''s brow is deeper.


    "Big brother, it''s hard to say. Maybe it''s OK, maybe it''s both." Said the little brother.


    "Go, go, don''t say anything. Drive your car!" Du Jinlong scolded, and then said to Han Fei: "brother, it''s like this. Before you leave, let''s pay attention to Haiya''s shantytown transformation, and I''ll let the brothers go too.


    But I didn''t expect that nothing happened a few days ago. Later, it seemed that the problem of demolition money made the demolition households complain. I don''t know who secretly fanned the flames. In addition, the problem of forced demolition intensified the contradiction, and the demolition households had conflicts with our people.


    So far, more than 60 of our brothers have been admitted to the hospital. They were all mugged when they were patrolling at night. The most serious one had more than 20 stitches on his head! "


    "Did you find out who did it?" Han Fei said.


    "Big brother, we can''t find it, and it''s not easy to find it. Up to now, we don''t know whether it''s the opponent''s fault, or whether it''s just the problem of the relocated households. In addition, the forced demolition three days ago killed people. Now it''s really hard to say." Du Jinlong said in a deep voice.


    In any case, they have indeed lost dozens of brothers. This debt must be calculated by someone. But now, Du Jinlong can''t find the target for a while.


    Han Fei''s heart is slightly cold. Before he left, Dongfang Dingtian repeatedly promised himself that he would never have worries. Now it''s really ironic.


    "Let''s go back first. Is your computer ready?" Han Fei said.


    "Big brother, I''ve asked Xiaodong to prepare. This boy is a good hand at working in the computer city. He can definitely get the computers you need." Du Jinlong said.


    It was another two hours of turbulence. When several people came back to the seaside, there was a little bit of fish bellied white in the sky. It was also a secret stronghold of Du Jinlong. With the growing influence, Du Jinlong knew the truth of cunning rabbits.


    When I came to the hall, I saw a little brother busy in front of a pile of computer parts. The parts placed around him were enough to assemble more than a dozen computers, but Han Fei''s requirements were relatively high. In addition, some accessories were not available on the market, so it took him several hours to finish everything.


    "Brother, according to your requirements, the computer has been assembled." Said the little brother.


    "Thank you so much." Han Fei patted the little brother on the shoulder, then took out a memory from his arms and went to the computer.


    These were all unloaded from the host computer of the secret experimental base. At that time, the situation was critical, and Han Fei could not screen them one by one, so he had to take everything away. Now it''s time to screen out which ones are useful.


    "It''s none of your business. Let''s go down." Du Jinlong said.


    Du Jinlong knows that there must be something important about Han Fei''s posture. Although they are trustworthy brothers, the less people know about this kind of thing, the better.


    In fact, after saying this, Du Jinlong also turned and walked to the door, but was stopped by Han Fei.


    "Jinlong, you stay. There are some things to be explained to you alone."


    "Big brother, I..."


    "Come here, and remember every word I say later." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong swallowed a mouthful of foam, and a trace of firmness flashed in his eyes.


    Time flies. It''s noon unconsciously. According to the usual practice, we must go to the king''s court to have a meal at noon today. But at the moment, brother Jinlong and the eldest brother are still in the room, which makes a group of younger brothers at a loss.


    "Brother Dong, it''s been such a long time. What are you talking about? Should we remind them?" A little brother said.


    "It''s just you! Wait patiently, it must be that our elder brother has something to tell brother Jinlong, and it''s not bad for this meal. Even if we wait until the evening, we will continue to wait! " Dongzi opens his mouth.


    At the moment, in the empty hall, Han Fei looks at the data just decrypted, and his face is dignified. As for Du Jinlong, he has vomited several times.


    Although Du Jinlong is also a tough character on the road, he has no less chance to do it himself than those younger brothers, but when he sees those bloody videos, Du Jinlong''s heart is also full of ups and downs.


    "Big brother, where did you get this video? A good living man was divided like this?" Du Jinlong asked, suppressing his discomfort.


    Han Fei didn''t answer, but continued to open the next decrypted file. This time, it was more serious. Du Jinlong just looked at it and couldn''t help vomiting.


    In the picture, a man with a European face is covered with bone spurs and a thin layer of scales on his skin. When a researcher in a biochemical suit injects a blood red liquid into his body, the man who was in a coma immediately wakes up, and then his eyeballs protrude and his blood vessels burst up, Abruptly broke the alloy steel shackles that locked him.


    The researcher couldn''t dodge, so he was pinched by one hand and his head exploded, and the red and white ones flew all over the ground. Then there was a sudden alarm sound, mixed with all kinds of roars, and the picture became uncertain with the flashing of the alarm light.


    It can be seen that there are dense holes on the wall made of alloy like honeycomb briquette, and then the gun tubes stretch out. The next second, the gunfire is loud, and the whole room is illuminated by sparks.


    The intensive shooting lasted for more than three minutes. When everything was gone, there was only a pool of mashed meat left on the ground. Judging from the remaining scales and broken bones, the experimental body was dead and could not die any more.


    Du Jinlong was shocked. If Han Fei hadn''t emphasized it before, he really thought it was making a movie, but judging from the degree of violence, it''s estimated that the radio and Television Bureau would not have given it.


    "Brother, this... This is an experiment with living people. What kind of monster is this?" For the first time, Du Jinlong was so afraid as he is now. He can also guess that the time when Han Fei disappeared was probably dealing with these monsters.


    As for the information in his hand, it''s much more serious than tons of sea and loin. Du Jinlong knows that it''s beyond his ability. Now he''s still curious and doesn''t even ask.


    Just at this time, Du Jinlong was pulled back to reality by a scream. A group of people in biochemical clothes were cleaning up the scene. But just at this time, a big white hand wrapped with several blood vessels and broken meat directly came out of the team of mashed meat, pinching a scientific researcher''s calf into meat sauce.


    The accompanying soldiers wrapped in the alloy armor immediately fired another round at the arm, until the pile of meat mud was blasted open, and even a palm sized bone piece could not be seen, then everything was settled.


    After the end of the picture, there is a section of experiment number, followed by piles of cell patterns and complex formulas. As a layman, Han Fei naturally can''t understand them, but when he hands them over to professionals, it''s like laying a milestone in several formulas of modern physics.


    "Golden Dragon..." Han Fei just turned his head and saw Du Jinlong''s face pale and limp on the ground. It was obvious that at last the outstretched bone hand scared him so much that Du Jinlong recovered.


    "Big... Big brother, I''m here, you... You call me?" Du Jinlong said tremblingly.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "what''s to be afraid of? It''s like watching a movie with heavy taste. Have you written down what I told you before?"


    "Yes, but brother, it''s no good for us to keep it in our hands. We always think it''s a time bomb!" Du Jinlong worried.


    Although Han Fei''s words are brief, Du Jinlong is not a fool. He can also guess what he has through those pictures. What is involved behind this is absolutely the game between countries, and the secrets in the secret can not be disclosed.


    For them, these are just some image data and experimental data, but once they fall into the hands of professionals


    Du Jinlong swallowed his breath and didn''t dare to think about it any more. He knew the truth. He felt shaking when he touched his gun leg for the first time. Now after seeing these images, Du Jinlong also had a mentality of going through vicissitudes. In the past, those were just pediatrics.


    At this time, Han Fei also pulled out the mobile hard disk of the host computer and put it in Du Jinlong''s hand: "bombs also have the use of bombs. When you use them well, you can save your life. Don''t be silly in your home. I don''t need to teach you how to do it any more."


    Han Fei said that Du Jinlong understood what he should or shouldn''t understand. He took the mobile hard disk and said, "brother, don''t worry, I know what to do!"


    Han Fei laughed, then removed the memory from the host and said, "just know the weight. Let''s go. By the way, tell me more about Haiya''s demolition."


    Du Jinlong said briefly at the moment, and they walked while talking. When they walked out of the door, Han Fei also knew about it.


    "So you didn''t do it?" Han Fei frowned.


    "No! We are not the demolition team. We have been watching secretly all the time. We are afraid that someone will make trouble. If we want to say that forced demolition will cause people''s lives, we brothers can''t carry this pot! " Du Jinlong opens his mouth and then talks about another thing to Han Fei.

 Chapter 990

    "Brother, it''s not my fault. You''d better have a snack on it. There are many things that heroes and villains have done since ancient times. If we don''t deal with it properly, it''s hard for our brothers to get in the middle." Du Jinlong said.


    Although it may be a little emotional to say it, as a brother, he must say what he should say. After listening to it, Han Fei fell into a short silence.


    "Let''s have a meal first. After that, you can take me to the scene." Han Fei said.


    When the car drove to the bridge, Han Fei weighed the three memories selected in his hand, picked one randomly and pinched it into a small iron ball, which could not be discarded completely, and then threw it into the river under the bridge through the window.


    "Big brother, you are..." Du Jinlong just opened his mouth, and then realized what stopped the conversation. Now he was more acutely aware of how precious the mobile hard disk he was holding.


    I''m afraid that he has the only complete information in the world. As for the importance of the information, you can guess from the images that you can save your life at the critical time. Du Jinlong knows that the so-called critical time must be too late, and the things in it are enough to compromise the top management of China!


    In the past, when he wanted to make a big move, he was afraid of being checked the water meter by the people of the Municipal Bureau in the middle of the night. With this information in hand, Du Jinlong''s confidence and pattern have been improved again. In his eyes, what kind of Third Master is just a dirty bastard.


    The so-called spirit and pattern are accumulated little by little by substantial things. When Han Fei instilled these words into him earlier, Du Jinlong was also deeply saddened. A few months ago, he did not dare to think about his achievements and status today.


    Although it is not enough, what is missing is only the accumulation of time. Even the godfather like the third master is only yesterday''s yellow flower after all. This is the difference between the giant dragon and the local snake, which have not yet grown up. The vision and pattern are essentially different.


    After the Jin Dynasty had lunch, Du Jinlong directly took Han Fei to a nearby shantytown, where the demolition project was in a semi stagnant state. Except for the dozen families who took the money to leave at the beginning, the rest became nail households, and even did not go to work in the factory. They formed a team one by one to fight with the demolition team directly.


    According to their original words, if the demolition money is not paid in full one day, you can''t tear down every brick and tile here. There have even been several large-scale bloody conflicts, and even people from the Municipal Bureau have been here several times.


    "Brother, that''s it. The problem here is not too serious. As for the place where the dead are forced to demolish, I won''t take you. As soon as our people show up, they will be surrounded and don''t want to go out." Du Jinlong said.


    "No matter how serious the trouble is, you didn''t take part in the demolition directly. You have to pay for it." Han Fei said.


    When Du Jinlong heard this, he was also full of grievances: "brother, we didn''t participate in this matter, but it doesn''t prevent someone from doing things under our guise!


    Although the security company you asked me to register last time is an independent legal person, we take money from Haiya''s finance after all. Even if it is not a subordinate company, we can''t get it so clean.


    In addition to the relationship between you and Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang has made a speech, and we can''t help but agree. Originally, our brothers were stationed here, but it happened that the vice president of dog day changed our people.


    It''s said that the beating a while ago was inspired by the vice president, but those guys were in the name of our security company. As a result, once they took off their work clothes, they became nothing. When our brothers came to patrol at night, they became the back of the pot. "


    Han Fei can''t help but frown when he hears this. When Haiya has a vice president, he doesn''t know. Is that what happened these days when he left?


    In addition to Yun Ying and Wang Rong, Haiya used to be joking and holding the title of vice president. Unexpectedly, Han, vice president of Haiya, has not been formally appointed. Instead, he has been given the title by an outsider.


    Han Fei doesn''t care about Haiya''s position, but this guy is doing things with the title of security company, which is intolerable.


    He didn''t know about several bloody conflicts, but he didn''t eliminate the influence. Instead, he allowed the situation to continue to expand. If there were no ghosts, it would be a trick.


    "You didn''t ask Mr. Wang to reflect this?" Han Fei said.


    "Big brother, this matter..." Du Jinlong wants to talk and stops. It seems that there is something hard to say. Han Fei immediately waves him to stop talking. Later, he will ask Wang Rong directly and everything will be clear.


    "Are we left behind now?" Before getting off, Han Fei said.


    "No, our people were evacuated a few days ago. Now every shantytown is the person recruited by the deputy general manager. We do things in the daytime and wipe our buttocks at night. I didn''t see the deputy general manager. Otherwise, I have to take a knife to let the grandson see the blood!" Du Jinlong said indignantly.


    At present, this shantytown is also the closest to the city center. Although it is all old buildings decades ago, with the expansion of the city center, the price of this land has been rising for decades.


    In the past, people were rich enough to sell their houses and subsidize them to buy houses in the city center. Later, rich people came here to buy houses and demolish them. Later, local residents also learned to be smart. The small third floor, which was originally won by 100000 yuan, has now been driven to 50000 yuan or 600000 yuan and has been sold. On the contrary, it has made it hard for such a shantytown to get money.


    Although the shantytown is dilapidated, even if a coal stove is set up on the first floor to sell tea eggs, it has to be calculated according to the specifications of the front room. In addition, two or three floors have been built on the top. Although it looks dilapidated, the area is not small. Coupled with the inherent greed of human nature, it undoubtedly brings great obstacles to the demolition.


    If it''s just one or two districts, there are about ten similar shantytowns, which is a lot of financial pressure.


    In particular, Haiya has just acquired Dongcheng a while ago, when the capital chain is the most tense, how can it take over such a mess.


    At the moment, Han Fei is not sure whether it''s the insider''s trick or the pressure from the outside. It''s possible for Zhang Jia in Dongcheng. Wei Rulong in Yanjing once said that Dongcheng is a gift he sent out. Whether he can keep it depends on Haiya''s ability.


    If the capital chain breaks, it will not only damage the acquired industries, but also Haiya''s old capital. Han Fei can''t figure out where the problem comes from.


    These problems will be discussed with Wang Rong after Haiya. Now that we have arrived at the scene, we need to see which ghosts and ghosts are making trouble in the name of their security company.


    As soon as Han Fei and Du Jinlong got out of the car, they noticed that the passers-by''s eyes were full of warning, and even some walls were painted with the words "vow to defend their homeland to the death".


    Although it is disdainful and full of affectation, it can also reflect some sharp problems hidden in it.


    "Brother, the water and electricity supply had been cut off a few days ago, but I couldn''t stand these iron nails. I ran to the public toilet in front of me to get water and eat. I lit candles and kerosene lamps at night. Do you think these people are in debt? If they don''t have electricity in summer, they are not afraid to die of heat at night!" Du Jinlong is not angry to say.


    In fact, he really has no good temper to these nail households. His brother''s patrol in the evening to prevent forced demolition is also hard work for these households. But how do they repay them? They directly shoot black bricks and smother them. Dozens of their brothers went to the hospital.


    Those who hurt their muscles and bones are OK. Some people are so serious that they almost can''t be rescued. Whether there are sequelae in the future is two questions.


    This is not a simple demolition contradiction, can rise to criminal cases, attempted homicide, which is to bear criminal responsibility!


    But when something happened, these residents kept quiet one by one. They didn''t know whether they were the ones who moved their hands or charged other people''s benefits. Even if they were not accomplices, they were also accomplices. In order to make a little money, Du Jinlong didn''t have a good temper with them.


    "Don''t say a word. Where is the demolition department here?" Han Fei said.


    "Just turn right at the intersection ahead. I''ll show you there." Du Jinlong said.


    It''s not a peaceful journey. From time to time, falling objects hit their feet. Some of them can bear it, but others can''t bear it. When a 10-year-old boy smashed a flowerpot at Du Jinlong with a proud smile on his face, Du Jinlong finally got angry.


    "You son of a bitch! Blind! Your adults eat shit! I''ll chop your paws, believe it or not Du Jinlong was really on fire. The third floor was eight or nine meters high. The ceramic flowerpot hit him at his feet. It was only a little bit short of throwing him directly into the hospital.


    Don''t say have nothing to do with, the Golden Dragon elder brother in shantytown was a flowerpot down, this matter spread out to remove the joke or joke.


    After all, he was a little kid. He was so scared by Du Jinlong that he immediately began to cry and howl. Then he heard a man''s scolding in the room.


    "The malagobi! Which son of a bitch scares the kids! Stand still and don''t run if you have seed. I can''t kill you, you forced supporter Voice down, a face full of flesh of the strong man appeared in the third floor of the window.


    Du Jinlong listened to the abuse, and his anger just disappeared suddenly came out again. He pointed to the man on the third floor and cried: "put your mouth clean for me! Or you will tear your mouth


    "Paralyzed! It''s the opposite! No one in banzha dares to offend me, and you can bully me! You wait for me! " The strong man said and took down the stainless steel pipe that was used to dry the clothes. Then he heard his swearing down the stairs.


    Du Jinlong is also extremely angry. He takes off his suit and throws it aside, revealing the green dragon and White Tiger Tattoo on his arm. Even Han Fei can''t help but take a look at it more. Last time he took a bath, the boy was still clean, so he likes this posture even though he hasn''t seen it for several days.


    When Hanfei looks at the tattoo, Du Jinlong also looks at Hanfei for advice. Hanfei just says faintly: "hurry up, don''t kill people."

 Chapter 991

    Du Jinlong was surprised at first, and then reacted. It seems that the elder brother agrees with him today. His brother stayed up late to patrol for this group of unrelated strangers, but in the end, he got such a reward. He had a fire in his heart for a long time.


    At this time, the rolling curtain on the first floor directly opened, and the man with a face full of flesh came to Du Jinlong with a stainless steel tube. Look, this posture is full of local ruffians.


    Seeing that the other party even took the guy, Du Jinlong was not polite, and he picked up a brick and welcomed it.


    Although the man is big and rough, he is not the opponent of Du Jinlong. Only three or two minutes later, the guy has fallen on a pile of rocks and grunted. His face is black and blue. I don''t know how many bricks he has suffered. As for his teeth, there are no more than a few left.


    In contrast, Du Jinlong''s coat was torn. It can be seen that the fight was not only about his body, but also attracted many people. However, when they saw the man being repaired, they all shut up.


    "What are you looking at! Get the hell out of here! If anyone dares to throw something to beat a mugger, I will be his family! Go away Du Jinlong roared at the crowd.


    It is said that the horizontal is afraid of evil. Du Jinlong is a villain now. Those people with sticks are too scared to move.


    "What are you doing! Don''t you have long legs! Do you want me to ask you to go away one by one? " Du Jinlong yelled at the crowd, then picked up a brick and smashed it up again. Now those people dare not stay any longer, and they are gone in the blink of an eye.


    "A bunch of bitches, they just don''t clean up!" Du Jinlong scolded and said, it can be imagined that this time he also suffered a lot of resentment.


    After dismissing this group of people, Du Jinlong and Han flew to the front. After almost three or two minutes'' journey, they finally arrived at Haiya''s demolition department in this shantytown.


    When they arrived, they saw a group of rogue people playing cards on a few square tables outside, with ice buckets and cigarettes on the side, swinging sticks and safety helmets scattered on the ground. If they were not wearing the badge of the security company on their chest, they would be a group of local ruffians at all.


    Although Du Jinlong''s younger brothers were no better than them a few months ago, after a period of training, they seem to be changing day by day. Even Du Jinlong feels uncomfortable when he looks at them now.


    "Brother, you see what they are all about. This is the deputy general manager of Haiya. The image of our brothers has been ruined by this group of scum. If those brothers go to the hospital, they are responsible for their actions. As for these people, they are the real culprits!" Du Jinlong said excitedly.


    Han Fei saw all this in his eyes, and his heart was a little unhappy.


    How does Wang Rong do things? It''s also for her to ask Du Jinlong, a group of brothers, to help her. She''s afraid that she can''t handle any difficult things properly.


    But Du Jinlong and her younger brothers are on patrol so much in the middle of the night, but she doesn''t take these brothers seriously. Otherwise, there will be a bloody incident and they will be seriously injured and hospitalized. How can we get rid of this group of scum.


    Look at them now one by one live colorful, even Han Fei is also a little dissatisfied with Wang Rong''s heart.


    "Jinlong, how long have these people been here?" Han Fei asked.


    "Big brother, they have been here for quite a long time. They have been here since the beginning of the demolition work. Later, several vicious incidents happened in the middle of the night, dragging the residents out of their homes to fight.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly in the dark, the brothers who followed in the dark said that those who started the operation finally ran to the demolition Department of Haiya. It''s not that the lice on Heshang''s head is obvious! " Du Jinlong said.


    Han Fei heard this, smile also cold down, then toward the front of the group of security who played cards walked past.


    The arrival of the two naturally aroused the vigilance of these security guards. When they saw Han Fei continue to approach this side, several security guards subconsciously stood up and yelled to them: "what do you do! This is the demolition headquarters. No admittance! "


    Han Fei said with a smile, "what do you ask me about? I also want to ask what you do! Who gave you the right to wear the badge of our security company


    The security guard at the head was stunned for a moment. Although his education level was not high, others were not stupid. After hearing this, he guessed that Han Fei had something to do with him. Then he yelled to the room, "brother Zhang, there are two people coming to make trouble here. Come out and have a look."


    Han Fei also smiles. It seems that brother Zhang is the person in charge of the demolition department. He wants to see what it is. If it''s Haiya''s management, it''s OK. If it''s an outsider, just clean it up.


    "Who dares to make trouble here because he has eaten the gall of a bear heart leopard?" At this moment, a rough voice came from the room, and then a strong man came out. His head was one meter eight away, especially the tattoo on his arm. It was obvious that he was not an easy-going character.


    After the man came out, he gave Han Fei and Du Jinlong a cold glance, then turned his eyes to Han Fei and said coldly, "who are you! Who gives you the courage to meddle in our business? Are you from the government or from the street? It seems you can''t take care of our demolition! "


    This guy is quite blunt. Du Jinlong subconsciously wants to slap him, but Han Fei stops him.


    Han Fei immediately looked at the strong man and said, "my name is Han Fei. You should have heard of it. But who are you? Who hired you to the demolition department, and who allowed you to carry the badge of the security company? "


    "Han Fei, haven''t you heard of it? What is this thing? " The security guards on the side are talking about it. Obviously, they don''t know who Han Fei is.


    But they don''t know doesn''t mean that the strong man doesn''t know. As the person in charge of the demolition department, he has something to do with the above.


    Sure enough, after hearing Han Fei''s name, the guy''s face was stiff. After a few seconds of change, he finally squeezed out a stiff smile and came up: "Oh, ah, it''s Han Fei, Minister Han. I''ve heard so much about him. Come on, everybody clap, welcome minister han to our demolition department for guidance!"


    The security guards around didn''t know why, but their attitude could be seen from the sparse applause.


    Du Jinlong saw this scene even more furious. Apart from other things, our eldest brother is also the Minister of security in Haiya. That''s the attitude of several senior management. Now that they are all opened up, it''s a matter of one sentence. If you dare to neglect them like this, it''s definitely someone from above!


    "Since you know who I am, I won''t talk nonsense to you. You are a stranger to me, and you don''t sound like a local from the seaside. As for who you are, I''m not in the mood to care.


    I''ll give you a minute. Everyone takes off the badge of the security company. Without my permission, no one is allowed to enter the shanty town any more. " Han Fei said.


    Han Fei''s voice fell, and the man''s smile, which was already reluctant, completely cooled down. Then he said to Han Fei with condescending attitude: "Minister Han, it''s pressure by force, brother. I''m not satisfied.


    Although you are the leader of the head office, we who work below are not dogs. We can''t let you yell and yell. Besides, it''s up to the owner to beat the dog. Don''t you think it''s too much for Minister Han to say so? "


    "I won''t talk nonsense to you. For the last time, I''ll take off my badge and get out of here, or the watchdog will be a dead dog. Do you think your master has the courage to speak for you?" Han Fei laughs.


    As soon as the man heard this, he immediately became angry. Then he patted the table and yelled, "Han Fei, don''t go too far! I''ll call you Minister Han only when I''m polite to you. If I''m not polite, you''re nothing!


    Our demolition department doesn''t belong to your security department. As you are the leader of the head office, I don''t care about your leaving now. Don''t blame me for not reminding you if you bite a mouse like this again and meddle in your own business and suffer back! "


    "Who do you say dogs bite mice! I want to die, don''t I? " As soon as Du Jinlong heard this, he exploded.


    I don''t know where a group of punks from dare to be so crazy. They used to think they were Haiya''s people, but they didn''t care about Wang Rong''s face. Now even Han Fei has spoken, and he''s worried about a bird. He''ll jump down and teach him how to be a man!


    "Thirty seconds left." Han Fei light mouth way.


    "Don''t push people too hard!" The man stares at Han Fei and grits his teeth. He seems to want to overpower Han Fei from the momentum.


    But Han Fei is always light, but it brings him a kind of invisible pressure. Unconsciously, the man''s momentum is weak, and he let go in more than ten seconds: "you are the leader of the company. I''ll let you take off the badges of the security company once today, brothers. No one else. We are still the people of the demolition department!"


    As soon as the security guards saw that the elder brother was soft, they also took off the brassiere. One of them threw the brassiere on the ground directly. After Du Jinlong glared at him, he picked it up again and put it on the table.


    With his precedent, those people behind are honest, but after a while, there are more than 20 badges on the original card table.


    "Minister Han, we have done what you said. Now can we ask you two to leave?" The man looked at Han Fei coldly and said.


    "I''m sorry. Please find a bag to put these badges in. I''ll take them away." Han Fei said.


    "Put it in a bag. OK, go in and get a plastic bag." The man said to a man on the side.


    After a while, a bag full of oil was taken out from the inside. Looking at the leftover duck legs and neck, it was obviously a bag of takeout garbage. The security guards didn''t laugh. As for Du Jinlong, they almost got angry and started directly.

 Chapter 992

    "You are the leader of the head office. How dare I not do what you tell me?" The man was smiling, and then threw those badges on the table into the bag, and then came to Han Fei.


    "Minister Han, I''m sorry. The conditions here are really tough. There''s only one bag left inside and outside. You''re affected. Anyway, these badges can still be used after being washed.


    You''re a big man. You don''t have to worry about us little people. If there''s anything wrong with you, please forgive me That man skin smile meat don''t smile of say, afterward will that pack the bag of badge to hand to Han Fei.


    Unexpectedly, Han Fei just reached out his hand, but the man suddenly raised his hand. The badges were scattered all over the floor with the leftover duck bones. The security guards at the bottom finally couldn''t help laughing. A group of people looked at Han Fei and didn''t have the slightest fear of the company''s leaders. They thought it was a joke.


    Han Fei''s face is still calm, and there is no sign of anger. He smiles and says to the man, "don''t worry if you shake your hand. Just pick it up again."


    The man didn''t get angry when he saw Han Fei. He thought that he had lost his sight before. He didn''t expect that the goods were a soft egg at all. At the moment, his face was also chiguoguo''s disdain and said: "so many eyes are watching, but I put the bag in your hand. Who can blame you for not grasping it yourself?


    Originally, picking up something is not a big deal, but unfortunately, brother''s waist is expensive and can''t be bent easily. It''s better for Minister Han to pick up these badges yourself.


    If you don''t mind, these duck leg bones on the ground can also be taken back to feed cats and dogs, which can save a sum of money. Although it''s public property bought with public funds, our brothers will turn a blind eye to it, and will never give it a little report. You can rest assured. "


    The guy said and patted Han Fei on the shoulder. He just turned around and wanted to leave. But at this moment, a big hand suddenly grabbed him on the shoulder and turned him back. Then he slapped him in the face.


    I saw a strong man with a weight of more than 200 kg flying up like this. He bumped into the concrete wall of the demolition office. I don''t know whether he broke his head or lost his teeth in his mouth. The bloody look on his face made people feel cold. The security guards on the side were scared silly. This would not kill people with a slap!


    "Brother Zhang, brother Zhang, wake up The security guards were so flustered that they went up and shook the man one by one, but he had already passed out. Instead of waking him up, they let him spurt out a big mouthful of blood. Even the security guards were scared.


    "Do you all want to be the same as him, or you are still in a daze. Wipe these badges off the floor and pick them up. Then come over and tell me what''s going on." Han Fei directly found a stool to sit down, all of a sudden from the marginalized characters became the core of the scene, this time no one dares to make a mistake.


    There is no one to support them. The leadership of the head office is enough for them to drink. Besides, they are still so skilled. Even if they are killed and maimed, there is no place to complain.


    Whether they are willing or not, the security guards are honest and clean their badges, pick them up and put them together. Then a deputy like guy came over and said: "Han... Minister Han, in fact, it''s none of our business. We are the errands below, and we can only do as long as it''s said above."


    "Who is in charge of your demolition department? And whether it has anything to do with you to hit someone in the middle of the night a while ago. " Han Fei said.


    "Minister Han, our demolition department was just established a week ago. The direct leader is president Chu Xuefeng, who is responsible for the transformation of all shantytowns.


    As for the badge you said earlier, it was distributed to us by general manager Chu. He also said that as long as we wear the badge in class, we will have to wear it. Otherwise, we will be fined 200 yuan once we catch it. If we want to do so, we can only do it according to it. " The guy said with a bitter face.


    Han Fei took a subconscious look at Du Jinlong, and Du Jinlong also explained: "brother, I haven''t had time to tell you about this. My sister-in-law said hello before, and the new deputy general manager also asked him to be the deputy general manager of our security company. Although he can''t command our brothers, he can get dozens of brassieres, uniforms and staffing, that''s all."


    Han Fei also felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this. This is to make it clear that he would take the brand of their security company and make them carry the pot. It''s disgusting to think about it.


    But he didn''t even know what the deputy chief of Chu was like. He had never dealt with them before, let alone offended them. What was the reason why he dared to pit them so recklessly¡° What happened to the beating a few days ago? " Han Fei said.


    On hearing this, the guy immediately knelt down and said, "Minister Han, it''s really none of our business. Brother Zhang said that the matter was explained by President Chu himself. We don''t want to do things with money in our heart!


    Originally, I just wanted to teach those nail households a lesson so that they could sign and leave as soon as possible, but who knows that there is an old man who has a bad heart, and who accidentally pushed the old thing, and we don''t want him to lose his breath when he fell to the ground. We don''t want to kill him either! "


    "So you grandsons left, and this shit basin was buckled on us, so that dozens of my brothers were beaten into the hospital during the night patrol! You bastards! It''s time to chop you up and feed the dog! " Du Jinlong is on fire.


    Before, he just guessed that there was no actual evidence, but now some people admit that Du Jinlong can''t bear it. He just went up and knocked this guy down with a few punches.


    "Well, there''s a head of injustice and a master of debt. He''s just an errand man." Han Fei also spoke at this time.


    Du Jinlong listens to Han Fei''s words, and then kicks the guy angrily. Then a mouthful of phlegm sprays on the other side''s face, and his anger finally disappears.


    Han Fei immediately glanced at all the people on the scene and said: "it''s not easy to see the people under you, and I''m not embarrassed with you. My request to you is that no matter demolition or mobilization, you are not allowed to use our name of security company in the future.


    In addition, from now on, no one of you is allowed to set foot in the shantytowns without my permission. I only say this once. If any of you feel that your body is harder than that guy, you can take my words to the ear. Do you hear me clearly? "


    "Listen... Listen clearly." Those guys trembled and said that at this time even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    "No lunch! Speak louder, my elder brother just didn''t hear me Du Jinlong roared.


    "Listen! Let''s go right away. If Minister Han doesn''t speak in the future, we won''t do anything to let us come here! " Cried the guards.


    Han Fei also lit a cigarette and waved: "OK, let''s all go. Remember to drag this boy away and send him to the hospital. If you delay and cause death or disability, you''ll have to pay for it."


    Han Fei''s words frightened a group of security guards, and they all ignored the others. He quickly lifted the man up and ran out. Look, he is a bloody man now, and he doesn''t know how much he fell just now. If he really delayed his life, it''s not a joke!


    After these security guards left, only Han Fei and Du Jinlong were left in front of the empty demolition department. Du Jinlong saw that Han Fei had something on his mind, and then picked up two bottles of ice beer and handed one to Han Fei, saying, "brother, maybe there''s something hard to say about this.


    As an outsider, I don''t have much to say. When you go back, you''d better communicate more and have a good exchange. If you have any unhappiness in your heart, I''ll drink a few bottles with you. "


    Du Jinlong tries to enliven the atmosphere, and without waiting for Han Fei to agree, he pours a bottle of beer into the sky.


    The bottle of beer in front of Han Fei didn''t move. Instead, he smoked one cigarette after another. Then he looked up at Du Jinlong and said, "Jinlong, do you know anything else?"


    The expression on Du Jinlong''s face was instantly stiff, and the wine bottle in his hand was neither put nor taken. Then he said awkwardly: "brother, this is your family business. I''m an outsider. I don''t want to interrupt. If you communicate more with your sister-in-law, can there be any knot that can''t be solved? After all, we brothers see your feelings


    "When did you learn to be so smooth? Let''s just say it. " Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong''s face was a bit ugly when he heard this. He knew that there was no way to prevaricate this topic at the moment. Then he subconsciously looked around and lowered his voice to Han Fei and said, "brother, I''ll talk about what I have to say. Although what my eyes see is not necessarily true, I''ll tell you what I see. You have a number in your heart.


    During your absence, the deputy general manager who came out of Haiya''s side obviously and secretly didn''t see him courting his sister-in-law. I won''t talk about rose chocolate. At ten o''clock in the evening, I went to my sister-in-law''s door to talk about business. Do you believe that? "


    Du Jinlong saw that Han Fei''s face was flat, and then realized that he had something wrong with what he said. He slapped the table and said, "yes! I don''t believe in this, my sister-in-law certainly doesn''t believe it!


    But the grandson stayed at the door from ten o''clock in the evening to one o''clock in the night. If you hadn''t asked us to be less violent a while ago, I would have sunk the grandson into the river in a sack! "


    "You mean Wang Rong has been airing him outside the door for more than three hours?" Han Fei said.


    "No! I know it''s a big deal. I was squatting at the top of the stairs in person, but later I saw that guy eating with his sister-in-law several times. Sometimes the staff of the company worked with him, sometimes they were the only two. You should have a number of big brothers in it, right? " Du Jinlong faltered.


    Although Han Fei was a little bit surprised, he almost knew what his identity was when he heard these words. Although he didn''t know the identity of the airborne Deputy Chu and from which knot he suddenly came out, his mind would be in vain if Han Fei couldn''t guess again.


    In this way, all the problems at present can be explained.

 Chapter 993

    "Come on, follow me to Haiya." He put out his cigarette and said.


    The expression on Du Jinlong''s face was a little unnatural, and he said, "brother, this is a private matter between you and your sister-in-law, or I won''t participate in it?"


    Han Fei immediately patted Du Jinlong on the back of the head: "what do you think? Who will deliver me if you don''t drive?"


    After hearing this, Du Jinlong laughs and drives Han Fei to Haiya.


    Just after noon, Haiya''s white-collar workers either come home from work or eat at a nearby restaurant. When they get to the hall, there are only two front desk girls who don''t know what to talk about. As soon as they see Han Fei come in, there is a trace of unnaturalness in their eyes. Then they quickly get up and say, "Hello, brother Fei."


    Han Fei said with a smile, "what are you two talking about so happily? Say it and I''ll be happy


    "No, we didn''t say anything. Feige, don''t guess." One of the girls said, just a little flustered.


    Han Fei looks at another sister, and her eyebrows are slightly uneasy. There is no dereliction of duty during the lunch break. When they see that they are still so nervous, is there anything wrong with the company that everyone is hiding from them?


    Han Fei subconsciously looked around, and then found that Haiya''s Hall seems to be different from before. The original bare columns seem to have been carefully arranged, and the ribbons and balloons are still there.


    As for some places in the corner, there are also some roses. Look at the bright appearance, it''s obvious that they were just delivered this morning. The fragrance of the front hall is from above.


    "Why, there are activities in the company? Even the hall has been decorated. How can it be decorated with roses? " Han Fei said.


    "Brother Fei, it''s just some flowers anyway. If you go to Mr. Wang, she''s not here now. She''s just gone out for dinner." The girl spoke.


    "Alone?" Han Fei asked.


    "No, they went out with people." Another sister faltered and said that she would not disclose any more details.


    "Did you go with Vice President Chu of Chu Xuefeng?" Han Fei asked suddenly.


    On hearing this, the two girls'' faces changed: "brother Fei, do you know all about it?"


    Han Fei said with a smile, "what do I know? Just ask casually. Since she''s not in, I''ll go to her office and wait


    It''s not good for the two girls to say anything more, but they are hesitant and embarrassed. It''s too late to remind Han Fei.


    Sure enough, when Han Fei entered the office area, a strong fragrance of flowers suddenly came. Compared with some ornaments in the front desk hall, it was just a piece of flowers, with piles of roses everywhere.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many flowers. Even the ordinary employees are taken care of. Almost every desk is decorated with flowers. If you know about Haiya headquarters, if you don''t, you think it''s a wedding company!


    Even if Han Fei guessed some things, it can be seen that the scene at the moment is also angry.


    The popularity of their own women shows that they are charming, and men will also have face. But if the other party is too enthusiastic, it''s killing them. If they don''t strangle them as soon as possible, can they wait for their heads to turn green?


    "Oh, brother Fei, you''re back. Have you had lunch? I''ve just finished. Shall we go to the restaurant downstairs?" At this time, a guy from the personnel department came out and saw Han Fei, then handed him a cigarette and asked.


    "No, I just finished eating. What''s the matter with the flowers in the office?" Han Fei asked.


    "Well... Brother Fei, I''m determined to support you. In fact, it''s not just me. Our colleagues in the personnel department are not happy with that guy. He''s an outsider, but he even gives directions to the personnel authority.


    He looks like a hypocrite. Behind his back, you don''t see his face. I''ll tell you... "The guy''s words suddenly stopped here, and then he motioned Han Fei to look at the door with his eyes.


    As soon as Han Fei turns his head, he is surprised to see Wang Rong and a man in his thirties come in side by side. Looking at their talking and laughing, Han Fei has some bad feelings in his heart.


    "That''s the grandson you were talking about?" Han Fei asked, not very loud, but just let Wang Rong and the man hear.


    Wang Rong saw Han Fei''s face full of joy at the beginning, but when she heard this, her smile was also stiff.


    As for the man on the side, his face was a little ugly. On the contrary, the guy from the personnel department killed the accident first. Then he gave a thumbs up to Han Fei behind his back and said in a low voice: "brother Fei, this is the grandson. If you seize the opportunity, you''ll have to cut him to death. This kind of person is just doing it!"


    With these words, the guy immediately changed his face and said to Wang Rong and the man with a smile: "Mr. Wang, deputy director of Chu, good afternoon. I''ll go back to dinner first."


    Wang Rong didn''t respond. She let out a sound casually, but the man glared at the guy, but he had nothing to do.


    They are all the old backbone of Haiya. As long as they don''t make any mistakes in principle, even if he is a vice president, he has no right to transfer their personnel. This kind of feeling is like eating a fly.


    "This is Chu Xuefeng, vice president of Chu who just took office. I don''t know if you''re used to my seat, are you?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    It''s said that the lovers are very jealous when they meet. When Chu Xuefeng heard this, he felt that the smell of gunpowder in the air was very heavy. But in front of Wang Rong, he wanted to keep his gentlemanly demeanor, so he said as calmly as possible: "this is Minister Han Fei. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''ll keep your contribution to Haiya in mind. I''ll have dinner together sometime."


    "Yo, just a few days after taking office, I''ve been talking about our Haiya. The most important thing in life is to weigh up your weight, find out your position, whether you''re vice president or whatever. Frankly speaking, you work for the boss. Open your mouth and shut up our Haiya. Do you really think you''re the one who opened the company?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu Xuefeng''s smile on his face decreased a little, and then said abruptly: "Minister Han, maybe you don''t know that I have 30% shares of Haiya, which is also one third of the owner of Haiya. I don''t know what''s wrong with me saying this?


    It''s Minister Han. You have a dead salary and bonus Commission, but I''ve heard about your previous payment. I''ll say hello to the finance department later. How about giving you an extra 20% bonus this month? "


    Chu Xuefeng then stretched out his hand. Although the smile on his face was brilliant, it seemed extremely cold. Han Fei didn''t mean to shake hands at all. Even Wang Rong realized that the two people''s atmosphere was not right, so he made a comeback and said, "they are all good friends. What are you doing with them?"


    "Oh, old friend, I dare not make friends with Vice President Chu. Haiya owns 30% of the shares. How can such a superior figure make friends with us?" Han Fei looks at Chu Xuefeng and jokes.


    Wang Rong listened to Han Fei''s straightforward words and realized that he must have heard the gossip in the company.


    She and Chu Xuefeng are classmates and close friends for many years. They are frank and have nothing to do with each other. During this period, they often discuss things together because of the transformation of shantytowns. Don''t give outsiders the illusion that they are very close.


    Wang Rong doesn''t care about these gossips. After all, the Qing Dynasty is clear. But she didn''t expect that Han Fei would have such an extreme reaction when he heard these shadowy things, which made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Originally, she planned to have a frank talk with Han Fei about this matter, but who thought that when she called, Han Fei turned off the phone and couldn''t contact anyone. Wang Rong also wanted to wait for Han Fei to come back and make it clear to him face to face, so that she could introduce Chu Xuefeng to him.


    But she didn''t expect that Han Fei came back so suddenly, and directly appeared in the company, so that she didn''t have any time to prepare. Now when they met, there was a strong smell of gunpowder, which made Wang Rong feel at a loss.


    "It seems that Minister Han misunderstood me a lot. If I have ever offended you, let''s just say it, not to mention the relationship between superiors and subordinates. We are also colleagues in a company.


    If the score collapses and splits because of the internal unhappiness, the competitors will take advantage of it, don''t you think? " Chu Xuefeng said with a smile, what he said makes people unable to find fault, but the more he does, the more hypocritical he is in Han Fei''s eyes.


    Han Fei didn''t even care. He said to Wang Rong, "Rong Rong, I haven''t seen you for a while, but it''s getting more and more watery. Do you miss me these days when I''m away?"


    Han Feiyun said and touched Wang Rong''s face with his hand. Suddenly, Chu Xuefeng was struck by lightning.


    He has been in love with the goddess for so many years in his heart. He hasn''t touched a finger so far. Instead, he let this rascal like ruffian make such frivolous actions in front of his face. No matter how calm he pretended to be, Chu Xuefeng can''t hide his anger at this moment.


    "Fei, what are you doing? This is a company. Pay attention to the influence." Wang Rong quickly poked Han Fei''s hand and said, even he didn''t know what he was nervous about?


    Han Fei said with a smile: "yes, we should pay more attention to the influence in the company. Let''s go home and talk about what we have in the future."


    Han Fei said, directly in front of Chu Xuefeng''s face, hugged Wang Rong''s front waist, and did not hide rubbing on Wang Rong''s waist. His intimate appearance was almost like another kiss to Wang Rong.


    Looking at this scene, Chu Xuefeng clenched his fist, and his knuckles were white. He forced himself to keep calm and said to Wang Rong, "Rong Rong, there are still some details about the shantytown transformation. I want to discuss with you. I have asked Xiao Liu to send the documents to the meeting room."


    Wang Rong was just about to push Han Fei away when she heard this, but before she spoke, Han Fei broke in and said, "what''s your name just now? Is Rongrong your name, too? Do you know any rules for such a big person? This is the company. We should pay attention to the influence. We have to call Mr. Wang! There is no superiority or inferiority at all. In recent decades, people and things have all lived on dogs. "

 Chapter 994

    Chu Xuefeng''s face has completely changed this time. Being beaten in the face can be regarded as not knowing. He said, "Minister Han, here I want to remind you that the security company is not yours. Their daily expenses are from our finance. Naturally, they have to obey the instructions of the head office. This matter has also been discussed with President Wang."


    Chu Xuefeng brings out Wang Rong to crush Han Fei at this time. After all, she is the real speaker. Han Fei is just a minister. To put it more plainly, it''s just a person who works for Wang Rong. Naturally, the president doesn''t need the consent of his subordinates to make any decision.


    Wang Rong''s face was a little ugly when she heard this, and she didn''t know whether Chu Xuefeng had no intention or what, so she stood on the opposite side of Han Fei.


    Wang Rong took a deep breath and said, "Fei, this is also the result of our discussion. At that time, I tried to find you, but your phone couldn''t get through to you. In addition, the demolition project couldn''t be delayed, so I directly let the people below do it."


    "Do you know that those people are tearing down and beating people under the guise of security companies?" Han Fei looks at Wang Rong and asks.


    This time, it was Wang Rong''s turn to be surprised, and then he turned his eyes to Chu Xuefeng, who then explained: "Mr. Wang, you know what mentality those demolition households have. They are all greedy, which seriously hindered the continuation of our demolition project.


    From the mobilization of demolition to now, those demolition households have had conflicts with the people stationed at the scene for many times. They just want to make a big deal and pay more money. As for Minister Han''s just said that forcible demolition and beating people, forcible demolition is nothing. As for beating people, it''s just self-defense.


    If Minister Han puts these shady things on the table again, I can only answer two points. First, there are no things. Second, they will be handed over to the Ministry of justice for handling. We will definitely investigate the legal responsibility of those who recreate the rumors and damage Haiya''s reputation¡°


    Wang Rong''s eyes are also a little complicated when she hears this. She''s smart. She can''t be unaware of the trickiness, but it''s not suitable to continue the dialogue at the moment.


    Wang Rong immediately said to Han Fei, "Fei, you have heard it. There are misunderstandings in it. I believe Xuefeng will handle it properly. Don''t worry too much."


    Han Fei saw that Wang Rong dragged this matter, and he also had a bad feeling: "Du Jinlong''s younger brother has dozens of people. When he was patrolling at night, he was beaten into the hospital by a mug stick, and the individual''s head was opened, so he almost didn''t rescue them. Are those people beating in vain?"


    Wang Rong''s face changed slightly when she heard this. It was obvious that she didn''t know these things at all. Instead, Chu Xuefeng said leisurely: "Minister Han, I don''t understand what you said. Those people hang out in the middle of the night. Who knows if they are making trouble and are being schemed by their enemies?


    Haiya didn''t let them go out on patrol in the middle of the night. If they were beaten by their enemies, could they all go to the headquarters and claim compensation for work-related injuries? If this precedent is set, we will have no peace in the future. "


    Du Jinlong and his younger brothers, Wang Rong, knew that it was Wang Rong''s intention to let them go to the security company at the beginning. At the beginning, Wang Rong rushed to the East China Sea for thousands of miles. Wang Rong kept in mind that he also wanted to let these lost boys go on the right path. Wang Rong still trusted their conduct.


    But now the smell of gunpowder between the two people has been so heavy, no matter who Wang Rong talks to, it is bound to intensify the contradiction, now also can only quickly skip this topic.


    "I''ll pay attention to the transformation of shantytowns. If there''s nothing else, why don''t you go back and have a rest first." Wang Rong opened her mouth and said, this is an order to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I really have one thing. I heard that the demolition funds in shanty towns are not in place. What''s the matter? If the demolition money is in place, those people will not be able to make trouble there after they have taken the money, will they? " Han Fei said.


    At this time, Wang Rong also said seriously: "the projects in shantytowns are much larger than we expected. The initial investment has exceeded our budget. Now the company''s capital chain is tight, so it''s decided to pay by installments. This kind of thing is also very common. It''s not surprising."


    "But I heard that all the compensation is in place at one time before, and now it''s changed suddenly. Of course, some people don''t agree..."


    Han Fei was interrupted by Wang Rong before he finished his words: "what do you want me to do! Now the company is short of capital chain, even the normal turnover has encountered a lot of difficulties, we pay the first installment of demolition money, is the utmost!


    What''s more, that group of people broke the contract first. They promised to take the money and leave, but some people didn''t have enough support. Some people asked for the price recklessly, and they also mobilized the demolition households to raise the price. Otherwise, according to our budget, they would have paid all the compensation at one time!


    We Wang Rong do things with our conscience. We can compete in business, but we won''t compete with the common people at the bottom. This time, they have done it. We have done our utmost to increase the compensation by 100% on the original basis.


    If the installment payment is not allowed, I would rather not have those lands. Let them do what they used to do now, and wait for pie to fall from the sky in the leaky room¡°


    Wang Rong suddenly raised the volume, which can be seen that some things have touched her bottom line. Han Fei was also refuted for a moment, but he was speechless. Before, he really didn''t know that there were these things in it.


    It seems that it''s not Haiya''s bad work. The compensation that could have been paid in one lump sum is just too much. It''s really hard to tell who is right and who is wrong in one sentence.


    "Sister Rong, you know I didn''t mean that..." Han Fei''s attitude softened.


    "No, that''s the best! At present, the difficulties we are facing are no less than those of a few days ago. I hope that under the external pressure, we have to be solid inside. Don''t fight with each other. And please put yourself in the right place.


    You are the Minister of Haiya, and you are paid by Haiya. Don''t stand in the wrong camp and choose the wrong position in this time of big right and big wrong, my Minister Han! " Wang Rong cold voice way, as for the last sentence is also a word out of bite.


    I can see that Wang Rong is really angry, and I don''t know whether it''s because of the hunger of nail households or the anger of Han Fei. It turns out that Han Fei also wants to find a step down, but when he sees the irony in Chu Xuefeng''s eyes, the anger that has just gone down comes up again.


    "Yo, the company is under so much pressure now, but Mr. Wang still has the heart to eat with others. This calmness is really enviable!"


    "Pa" a crisp ring came, Han Fei instantly stopped the conversation, can see Wang Rong now move really fire, even the body is constantly shaking, just that sound is not to shake him a slap, but Wang Rong will table glass fell to pieces.


    Wang Rong finally calmly looked at Han Fei and said, "you are the Minister of the security department. Do your job well. There is a special person responsible for the demolition. You don''t need to take care of it! I don''t need to explain to you! I have something else to do, please do as you please


    "Ah, I know. I''ll go back to check the post immediately. Mr. Wang, take your time, take your time..." Han Fei was soft in an instant.


    In front of others can be tough, to their own women to compete that is the real counsellor, people are their own, but also care about the face in front of it, so when Chu Xuefeng eyes show a strong irony and disdain, Han Fei is also selective ignored.


    Just turn around the moment, Han Fei clearly see a tear from the corner of Wang Rong''s eye, Han Fei''s heart is also a sink, it seems that today this thing is really his own overdone.


    "Sister Rong, I don''t mean that. Don''t take it to heart." Han Fei added.


    Wang Rong raised her legs and left without a word. Instead, Chu Xuefeng showed a smile of conspiracy. Then she went up and said, "Mr. Wang, I''ve made an appointment with President Zhang before. This loan is not a big problem. It''s too late. How about starting now?"


    Wang Rong nodded slightly, and then they disappeared at the door of the office area. Before going out, Chu Xuefeng turned his head and looked at Han Fei provocatively. What''s the use of playing horizontal again? It''s just a poor worker.


    What Rongrong needs now is a man who can help her in her career. At present, Haiya''s financial crisis is when he shows his talents. This is the man who can give people a sense of reliance and security. As for you, after all, you are just a bastard. After a long time, Rongrong will naturally know who is her ideal choice!

 Chapter 995

    It''s a pity that Chu Xuefeng didn''t feel proud for a long time. A phone call directly brought him back to reality.


    From the demolition department, his cousin Zhang Bin was beaten into a concussion and went to the hospital. He couldn''t even see a complete tooth in his mouth, and even his bones were slightly deformed. He had to undergo plastic surgery after he was hurt. He almost went mad when he heard the news.


    Especially when he heard that he was dealing with a man named Han Fei, Chu Xuefeng almost couldn''t help but turned around and wanted to go back to Han Fei to settle the accounts. They all said that it was up to the owner to beat the dog, not to mention his cousin, who was more intimate than his confidants.


    "Xuefeng, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Rong saw that Chu Xuefeng''s face was not right. She turned back and asked.


    "No... nothing. Let''s get on the bus. You can have a look at this document. If you think it''s suitable, I''ll send it to you." Chu Xuefeng changed the topic.


    Wang Rong subconsciously took over the document and looked at it. She was very satisfied with the above data. Then she said with a smile, "in the future, you don''t have to report these things to me. I''m at ease with you. By the way, what''s your friendship with President Zhang? The amount of our loan is not low this time. What do you think is the possibility? "


    Now it''s time to show his personal relationship, Chu Xuefeng immediately said with a smile: "president Zhang and I are from the same hometown. We have been playing together since childhood. Although we are not in the same university, we have always been connected. We can''t be called brothers of life and death, but we can be regarded as confidants.


    Under the same circumstances, he will certainly take care of my old brother. What''s more, we Haiya have such a big stall here. Everyone has seen the development over the years, and there is no problem in risk assessment.


    What''s more, he is actually helping himself in disguise today. Everyone can see that Haiya is only in temporary difficulties. When we get over this barrier, we don''t know how many banks will join us. Instead of adding icing on the cake, it''s better to send charcoal in the snow now. When I mentioned this to him before, he specially asked me to say hello to you on his behalf. "


    Wang Rong is also slightly relieved to hear this, but she is not as optimistic as Chu Xuefeng. At present, the company''s capital chain is tight, and those nail households bid up the compensation price. All of a sudden, more than ten shantytowns are not a small number.


    Even if the other party agrees to the loan, it doesn''t know when to put it down. What''s more, if the other party really knows that Haiya is in short supply of capital chain, God knows whether the other party''s attitude will change.


    "Rongrong, you can rest assured that all the data have been modified by me. There will be no defects in the bank." Chu Xuefeng flicked the document in his hand and said.


    It''s a pity that the ideal is plump, but the reality is bony. They just left for half an hour, and then they appeared in front of the building of Haiya headquarters again. When they stepped down from the car, their faces were more or less unhappy.


    "Rongrong, maybe president Zhang is really temporary. Why didn''t you see anyone this time? Next time I have to find an opportunity to ask him out alone. You can rest assured that nothing will go wrong." Chu Xuefeng comforted.


    Even he didn''t have much confidence to say this. Wang Rong was also in a state of depression. Chu Xuefeng helped to solve the problem of shantytowns. When asked about the funding gap, Chu Xuefeng also assured that the problem could be solved by financing. He had a lot of friendship with the presidents of the five major banks.


    At present, president Zhang has lost the chain, and Wang Rong doesn''t have much hope for the rest. After all, the transformation of shantytowns is impulsive.


    "Then you''ll have to worry about it." Wang Rong opened her mouth and walked towards the office.


    Chu Xuefeng is embarrassed when he stands in the same place. If the capital gap can''t be filled as soon as possible, he will also face great pressure in the company. At present, he can''t care about others, so he has to move other relationships to see if he can find a remedy.


    Wang Rong also knows that her attitude towards Han Fei was a little extreme. When she went back, she went by the security department, only to see that Han Fei was not in it. Then she asked a young man, "where''s Han Fei? You''re off duty again? "


    The guys in the security room all know the relationship between Wang Rong and Han Fei, and they are not surprised by her arrival. Then the guy said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, you are wronging brother Fei. Soon after you went out, brother Fei took people to the shantytown."


    "What''s he doing in shantytowns?" Wang Rong frowned.


    "Of course, it''s to negotiate with the tenants. Feige said that he should be anxious about what Wang is anxious about. He is the one who takes Haiya''s salary. He has always been very principled in front of this kind of big right and big wrong." A young man has a model to have kind of say.


    Wang Rong heard this "Oh", then thought of what, and asked: "how many people did he take to the past?"


    Wang Rong knows Han Fei''s temperament and temperament. She is afraid that those nail households will make Han Fei angry. When the time comes, the conflict will become more and more irreconcilable. If so, it will be a good help.


    "Mr. Wang can rest assured that brother Fei took Xiao Li alone. Brother Fei said that this matter mainly depends on negotiation rather than force. It''s not good to have too many people." Said the boy.


    It''s not easy for Wang Rong to say anything after hearing this. After a few words of encouragement, she went back to the office. Maybe she was a little too strict with Han Fei before, and now she can''t expect Han Fei to persuade these nail households to find a way to solve the current difficulties.


    On the other hand, Han Fei and Xiao Li from the security department have arrived near the slum. Because of the first-class historical problems, it is already the largest shantytown on the seashore, and Qingxue''s home is also here,


    Although the government has made great efforts to rectify the residential areas for so many years, little has been achieved. In particular, high-rise buildings have sprung up in other areas, constantly making a leap towards modernization. Even the most prosperous areas can be compared with Yanjing and Shanghai.


    But the slum is like a mule in a horse. No matter how to cover it up, it seems that it is out of place. Later, the previous leaders let it go and just wait for the demolition to be done again.


    It''s only because the area here is large and the environment is relatively complex that it has been left behind for a long time. That is to say, this time, the shantytowns were transformed and the slums were easily drawn in, so that the current demolition project came into being.


    Originally, Haiya felt that as long as it was a little more than the market price, it could successfully complete the preparatory work, but they underestimated the greed of the people.


    Although it''s a bit dilapidated here, most of the houses are built by themselves in the early days, with an area of at least two or three hundred square meters. Every bit of price increase will bring in hundreds of thousands of yuan. In addition, some people are playing tricks in secret. These aborigines are unwilling to sign the demolition agreement.


    As for the facade houses, some of them look like the streets in the ancient town. They rent a considerable amount every month, much more than they work in the factory. Once they are demolished, they will lose a stable source of income. These people are also the biggest resistance to the demolition.


    Anyway, they work in the factory for about 2000 yuan a month. Even if they have been working for 30 or 50 years, their income can be seen. But as long as they hold their teeth together in the demolition, they can earn their income for several generations.


    So these people simply don''t go to class. A group of people unite to form a big collective. If Haiya doesn''t offer them satisfactory conditions, they refuse to sign the demolition agreement.


    Even if their demands are reasonable, but according to the news Han Fei heard from the company, the owners of these humble shops even offered a high price of 30 thousand square meters, which is not much lower than that of the city center. This is a bit of a lack of support.


    The situation in the slums can basically reflect the actual problems of other shantytowns, which also leads to the shortage of Haiya''s original plan to pay off the compensation in a lump sum.


    After several tugs of war, Haiya also compromised some conditions in disguise, but the original one-time payment has become installment payment, which is also reasonable.


    But unexpectedly, these owners did not agree again. As soon as they heard that they wanted to pay by instalments, they made trouble one after another. As a result, there were conflicts again and again. Finally, the conflicts escalated and bloodshed occurred.


    If Han Fei had been at the seaside at that time, he could have let Du Jinlong and them control the matter in a relative range by means of Taoism. But at that time, he was on duty abroad with the people of the sword brigade, which directly led to Wang Rong''s leaving the matter to Chu Xuefeng in the absence of reliable people.


    But Chu Xuefeng also had some carelessness in employing people. He arranged his cousin casually, and tangled some idle people with low quality to expand the team, which indirectly exacerbated the contradiction between these owners and Haiya.


    In the end, it not only blocked the demolition project, but also let Du Jinlong''s younger brothers carry the pot for them. Even the people of the Municipal Bureau talked to Du Jinlong several times in the middle of the way, because those thugs were carrying the badges of the security company.


    In this regard, Du Jinlong also knocked out his teeth and swallowed them in his stomach. Who asked Wang Rong to open his mouth? He can only bear these things himself.


    Now Han Fei is wiping their bottom. He talks with housewives door-to-door, which is nothing more than how much to lose. I believe most people are still rational. As long as they are close to their expectations, everyone will move.


    After all, if they don''t demolish it, it will be a broken house. Only after the demolition can they live the life they want. As for the few who don''t compromise and cooperate, there will be some ways to make them. Now they just need to do a good job in the ideological work of the vast majority of people.


    Those people in the community are easy to talk about. They can directly compensate them according to the price of the city. If they buy a new house and have a surplus of several hundred thousand after decoration, they will be very satisfied.


    But some shops are more difficult to deal with. When Han Fei talked with the tenants, he realized that they were incited by a man named boss Zhao.


    As for Mr. Zhao, who opened a mutton soup shop in the square behind, with four and a half storefronts side by side, he is also the largest shop in the slum. It''s not hard to understand why he bid up more money.

 Chapter 996

    "Feige, what do you think of these people? Only when we demolish them can we make money. Otherwise, those who guard those shops will earn three melons and two dates a month. They are not afraid that Haiya will not want this land if we get angry? " Xiao Li of the security department couldn''t help saying.


    During the period of their visit, they knew a lot about the cultural landscape here. Basically, the residents didn''t even have decent furniture at home. When they got home every day, they simply cooked a meal and went to bed, and spent the rest of their time working in the factory.


    Only after they have been demolished can they have some hope in life. They will not be demolished until they retire. As for those shops, they are not much better. Even if they make a considerable profit, they don''t want to make a fortune. But now they expect to demolish a multimillionaire. I really don''t know what to say.


    "This is human nature. You are still young. How much of the darkness of human nature have you not seen? Let''s go and meet boss Zhao now." Han Fei said with a smile.


    It''s said that if you beat the snake and the seven inch thief, you''ll catch the king first. Boss Zhao is the spearhead who incites this piece. As long as you take him down, the rest of the owners won''t do so much more.


    Xiao Li doesn''t know what kind of past Han Fei has. He just thinks that brother Fei is the same age as him, but he seems to have seen through the world. Then he scratches the back of his head and follows Han Fei to the mutton soup restaurant.


    They had planned to come here to have a meal after the visit, knowing that the boss of the shop was not in the mood even if he was in trouble.


    I don''t know if I have received the news that they came here to visit. When they came here, it was calm and there was nothing. Now when they come here, there is a lot of excitement. There are a group of idle people at the door, smoking and playing cards. I don''t want to discuss this posture.


    Han Fei is also very polite. Ignoring the people who smoke and play cards at the door with sticks, he goes straight in from the gate and sees two old men in their 50s and 60s squatting in the bar watching TV smoking.


    Han Fei also had to knock on the bar and said with a smile: "two old people, I''m from Haiya demolition department. I''m here today to talk to you..."


    Before Han Fei finished speaking, one of the old men picked up a cigarette pole and pointed to Han Fei and said, "what do you want to do? Let me tell you, our family has lived here for generations. It''s the property of our ancestors. We can''t easily lose it. We don''t have to discuss the demolition! "


    "I said," Why are you so blunt? This is our minister. It''s a great honor for you to put down your position and talk about things. Is this a problem-solving attitude? " Xiao Li on one side exploded.


    He didn''t believe that the old man was a prick at the beginning, but now two words reveal his insolent nature.


    When the old man heard this, he immediately scolded: "you little bastard, who talked to you! Dog in my shop dare so horizontal, believe it or not, I went into the kitchen to stab you with a knife! I don''t know how many sheep I''ve slaughtered. It''s the first time I''ve slaughtered a man! "


    "What the hell do you mean! Do you want to fight or use a knife? Believe it or not, I''ll call the police Xiao Li was very angry when he heard this.


    They came in the spirit of friendly negotiation. I didn''t expect that the other side was so unreasonable. Even if the Buddha came, there was fire!


    Han Fei also looked at the structure of the house. After all, it was a shop in the slum, and the decoration was not very good. The other side was covered with plastic paper, and the walls were still as white as they had been decades ago. Many places had cracked, revealing the Loess inside.


    Although there is no air or rain leakage, it''s dangerous for him to be placed here. Especially, he seldom arranges columns for the bright hall. If there is a small earthquake one day, other people''s homes may be OK, and his mutton soup shop will surely be the first to collapse.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "old man, if you have something to say, don''t you need to bring such a strong smell of gunpowder? You said that your store has been open for decades, and it''s already enough. Isn''t it good to take a lot of money to support the elderly now?


    What''s more, look at the cracked walls and columns. It''s a dangerous house. It''s better to demolish it and replace it with a new place than to worry about it? We are here today either to quarrel or to discuss a compensation scheme acceptable to both sides.


    If you want to say that you really don''t want to demolish, it doesn''t matter. When the time comes, let''s delimit this section separately. It really has no influence on us. It''s just that whether the merchants of those shops around have an idea with you or not, you have to do your own ideological work. "


    The old man''s face changed when he heard this, and then he waved his hand and said, "in fact, it''s not that we can''t discuss it. It''s that the price you offered is too low. Ten thousand yuan per square meter. You don''t want to go out and ask about which house has been demolished so low."


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "old man, what you said is unreasonable. What''s this place? Don''t say 10000, even if it''s 61 square meters, I think it''s high.


    If you want to open this shop in the city, you don''t have to ask me. I promise that we''ll have to be realistic, right? Otherwise, I''ll give you a concession to the level of 15.1, and you''ll have to disperse all those troublemakers and not hinder our demolition work.


    Look at you. Even the hall and kitchen have an area of at least 300 or 400 square meters. Such a large sum of money is enough to provide for the aged and leave a share of property for your children and grandchildren. Why not


    "No! This is the ancestral property. Fifteen thousand is too low. It''s not negotiable! You go! You go now! If you want me to sign a contract, bring me the cash! " The old man said harshly.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "if you don''t say this, I still forget. Even if it''s a one-time cash deal, it''s impossible. You have to pay in installments.


    If you think it can be discussed, let''s sit down and talk about the details. If you don''t think it can be done, let''s leave now, and you won''t want to tear it down again. "


    "Why, you young man still want to threaten me. I''ve never seen you when you''re an old man! Which side of the demolition is not a whole piece, can you leave my family alone? I''m going to release this sentence today. There''s no need to talk about 30000! " Old man Zhao said.


    Old man Zhao then began to push Hanfei out. At the beginning, Hanfei didn''t speak at the first push, but at the second push, Hanfei just frowned slightly, but the old man somehow pushed the third push, which made Hanfei a little unhappy.


    "If you have something to say, don''t move your hands and feet. Don''t blame me for not respecting the old and loving the young." Han Fei said with a smile.


    When the old man heard this, he suddenly frowned, then put the cigarette on his bare waist and cried, "what do you want to do! Fight! Do it! Old man, when I was on the road, your father was still in his mother''s womb


    "Can you be polite, old man? Believe it or not, I''ll do it! " Xiao Li is a hot tempered man, and he can''t stand being cheated one after another.


    "I still want to fight. See if my old man is old and frail. If you want to fight, I''ll call people now. Boys, come here for me!"


    The old man''s voice fell, and the boys gathered at the door came in with sticks, one by one with a cigarette or a toothpick in their mouth. Although they were not on the road, they were all local ruffians and hooligans.


    It is reasonable to say that the old man could not move so many people, but now with the demolition of the limelight, his shop is so large, everyone knows that the humble old man Zhao will become a millionaire or even a multimillionaire in a few months at most.


    At present, we are quite willing to ask them to come to help with any two cigarettes. After all, as long as they beat Haiya''s people more, they can also get practical benefits.


    "Boy, I advise you two to be restrained. This is our territory. It''s not good if you hurt your muscles and bones in the future." Just then, a yellow hair came out of the crowd and threatened with a stick.


    When Huang Mao was talking, Han Fei looked at the boy and thought he looked familiar. He didn''t know where he had seen him.


    Huang Mao was quite crazy at first, but after being looked at by Han Fei, his face suddenly changed. Obviously, he also recognized Han Fei. They did meet before.


    "Uncle Zhao, this is Mr. Han on the road, a powerful figure. We really dare not intervene in this matter!" The yellow hair recognized Han Fei and whispered to old man Zhao.


    He used to be a shrimp soldier and crab general when Du Jinlong expanded his enrollment. At the beginning, he was kicked out of the door by Du Jinlong after being repaired by Han Fei in the name of Du Jinlong.


    He doesn''t dare to bear a grudge about this. He has been acting with his tail between his legs since he was kicked. That is to say, he occasionally bullies the honest vendor to collect some protection money. Now he sees Han Fei, and he is also afraid to let him do it.


    "What Han Ye is, he''s a social jerk! Old man, when I was in society, your father was still wearing crotch pants! If you want to be cruel in front of me, you are still young! If the money is not in place, I just don''t sign. If I dare to make it hard, I''ll call the police now! " Zhao old man said hard, did not care about that yellow hair ugly face.


    At this point, we all know that the old man''s feelings are just like hob meat. When he was young, he fought with others bravely and fiercely.


    When everyone was poor for decades, it was good for people to have a shelter from the wind and rain. However, he set up five stalls with such a big shop and started the business of mutton soup.


    It''s said that people are not rich without windfall. This old man''s primitive accumulation of capital in his early years, who knows if he has seen blood or some dirty things, is really not something that can be negotiated by ordinary means.


    "Well, what do you want? We''re here to solve the problem. The empty things are not whole. Let''s open the window and tell the truth. Although Haiya has a big family and a big business, every cent is hard earned. If you can talk about a similar number, how about this one?" Han Fei said.


    Old man Zhao knows that it''s no good for him to freeze on this matter. He can only change money after the shop is demolished. If he really annoys Haiya, he doesn''t want to spend his old age guarding these five shops.


    After all, he also saw that the young man in front of him was different from those people in the past. It would not be a joke if his words came out of his mouth.

 Chapter 997

    "I still used to say that if you want to dismantle it, you can give me 30000 yuan per square meter. I won''t agree to a word less, and you have to pay in cash at one time! In addition, my income has been cut off during the demolition period. You have to give me a lot of subsidies for how much money I used to earn every month. If you can promise me to sign now, if you can''t, go away now! " The old man said tough.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I said, sir, it seems that you haven''t woken up yet. Well, when you wake up and think about it, remember to call me."


    Han Fei took out a business card and handed it to him. At least he was Haiya''s security minister. It''s normal to take a few business cards with him. But before Han Fei turned around, the old man tore the business card to pieces in front of Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything. Then he took Xiao Li and went out. They all said that there are some bad people in poor mountains and evil waters. This is reasonable now. I really don''t know whether these people are poor or greedy.


    It''s no wonder that every demolition across the country is more or less accompanied by tough measures, which can''t be said unilaterally.


    ¡­¡­


    In the bath Hall of yipinchi, Han Fei and Du Jinlong are taking a bath. It''s their custom to say that it''s nothing. All the brothers will come here to relax and relax. The reason is that Han Fei doesn''t allow his men to get involved in the skin business, and doesn''t touch any bath center.


    If you want to relax now, you can find something else. Although the Yipin pool is not big, the technicians in it are really good. In addition, they have come here many times. Although their status is different from what they used to be, they are still used to taking a bath in such a small place to relax.


    It''s just like that little loser became a millionaire, but he was still eating a snack at the old street corner stall.


    At the moment, Du Jinlong''s face is leisurely soaking in the pool, with a pot of wine on the side. He sips two mouthfuls from time to time. Seeing that Han Fei seems a little unhappy today, Du Jinlong then tentatively asks: "brother, do you have something on your mind? Is there something wrong with my sister-in-law? "


    Han Fei said with a smile, "it''s not this. It''s just demolition. Today, when I went to the mutton soup restaurant in the slum, the old man was a piece of hob meat. He not only raised the price but also took people to make trouble together. It''s really not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    Du Jinlong said: "elder brother, I''ve heard about old man Zhao. He was in a mixed society in his early years. He''s the same group as the third master. The difference is that the third master has been mixed up, but he just can''t make a fuss.


    At that time, he was also locked up several times. Later, it seemed that because of the contradiction on the road, he was interrupted by someone. After that, he washed his hands and bought some shops to do some small business.


    He now has two sons and a daughter. The son is wandering in the street now. The daughter seems to be married to a high school teacher. The family has no background. You have a good temper. If it''s not convenient for you, how about I ask some brothers to deal with the family later? "


    "What does that mean? What''s the difference between taking someone to run a family without signing and the underworld? " Han Fei joked that Du Jinlong also murmured when he heard this, thinking that we are the underworld!


    "Brother, what are you going to do? I''ve heard that my sister-in-law is short of money every day. Every day that the demolition is delayed is not a small loss. It can''t be delayed so long because of this old man. " Du Jinlong said.


    "I''ll look back and see if there is any other way to deal with this. It''s all ordinary people. It''s normal to be a little greedy. If you have to clean up the blood because of this, it''s unnecessary." Han Fei said.


    "Elder brother, you are kind-hearted. If you had come to Dongcheng to do this before, now those shantytowns would have been demolished. If there were any trouble, you would not know how to deal with it.


    Look at your worry today, a face of depression, or call two technicians to vent for you? It''s said that the two technicians who just came here are very flexible, and their work is not bad¡° Du Jinlong said.


    ¡±Come on, I''m not interested in these. In other words, let''s pay attention to what people in Zhangjia have found? " Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong''s face was dignified when he heard this: "big brother, I''ve been watched since the fall of Dongcheng. That is to say, a few days ago, the old man Zhang Jia took Zhang Hao out for a long trip. I don''t know where he went. After that, there was no news any more. Those who stayed at home were nannies and servants, and there was no big action, I don''t think the demolition has much to do with them. "


    Han Fei''s brow slightly wrinkled up, originally thought that so much trouble is Zhang Hao secretly, now ruled out his possibility, it seems to have become a lot more complicated.


    There is no absolute accident in this world. As soon as he took over the shantytown reconstruction, so many things happened one after another, which made Haiya''s capital chain short. The more common it seemed, the more it showed that there was a ghost. But Han Fei can''t be sure whether it was internal or external.


    "Jinlong, it''s hard for you these days. All the things at hand have stopped. Let the brothers at the bottom have a good holiday." Han Fei said.


    "Brother, the market is going to crack down again. We are talking about serious business now. No matter how hard we crack down, we are not afraid of it!" Du Jinlong said.


    "Let you have a holiday, you can have a holiday. How can you get so much nonsense? Your faking Raffi was found by the Bureau of industry and commerce, and you also suffered!" Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong seemed innocent: "well, I''ll take a few days off to let the brothers have fun for a few days, but elder brother, do those brothers who go to patrol the shanty towns want to withdraw?"


    "Let them all come back. Those brothers in the hospital should be taken care of more. You soak, I''ll go back first." Han Fei also climbed up from the pool to wash.


    It''s not too late at the moment, and the company is short of funds these days. According to the Convention, Wang Rong will definitely leave those senior executives to hold a party. It''s estimated that it''s not over yet.


    When Han Fei returns to Haiya, before the meeting is over in the conference room, Han Fei just sits on the corridor, smoking and waiting.


    At present, there are many contradictions. Whether it''s the difficulties of nail households or other reasons, it''s still the problem of demolition funds in the final analysis. As long as we make up for the funds, all things will be solved.


    At least, he still has 500 million yuan on his card. If he really needs it, it''s not impossible to put this part of his money up. After all, it''s his own woman, and Han Fei doesn''t want to see Wang Rong forced to work too hard by financial pressure.


    That''s two or three cigarettes. There was a sound in the conference room. Then the door opened, and the backbone came out one after another. When they saw Han Fei, they all said hello warmly.


    It''s worth mentioning that all the people present were the backbone old employees of Haiya. As for Chu Xuefeng, he was not among them, which made Han Fei feel more or less relieved.


    "Fei, why are you here? You usually skip work in broad daylight. How do you think of working overtime tonight? " Wang Rong joked with a smile.


    Seeing Wang Rong''s attitude, Han Fei was also relieved. It seemed that Wang Rong''s anger had already dissipated. Then Han Fei stepped forward with a thick face and said with a smile, "I see you work too hard. I want to come over and ask you to have dinner together. I don''t know if elder sister Rong is willing to reward you?"


    As the voice fell, Wang Rong frowned in disgust: "you smell of garlic in your mouth. Did you come here after dinner? It''s not like inviting people to dinner. "


    Han Fei is not embarrassed, said with a smile: "don''t care about these details, I only ate half full, there is still room in my stomach to accompany you to have another meal, come to your office to sit for a while, some things want to talk with you."


    Wang Rong naturally won''t refuse. After a few words with the backbones, she takes Han Fei back to the office. It''s just now that the door has just been closed. Han Fei coldly picks her up from behind and then presses her on the sofa, which is a kiss.


    "Fly, don''t! In the company! " Wang Rong struggled.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, there is no one in the office area after work early." Han Fei said more intense kiss up, and then a piece of clothing flying on the ground, not long after the office came a road or deep or shallow groan.


    After about 40 minutes, Han Fei was lying on the sofa, smoking leisurely. As for Wang Rong, she was cleaning up the mess with a paper towel. Then she put on her clothes and said angrily, "Fei, what are you crazy about today? Next time you''re not up or down, believe it or not? "


    "Why not? It''s clear that there are up and down! Didn''t you take the initiative when you were up there just now? " Han Fei laughs.


    "You said it Wang Rong is a little shy and angry. She grabs her clothes and smashes them on Han Fei. Han Fei smiles. Then she grabs Wang Rong''s hand and takes her over to sit on her lap. Wang Rong doesn''t resist, so she lies in Han Fei''s arms.


    "Why don''t you go home? What''s the matter with me?" Wang Rong opened her mouth and then stretched out her finger to draw a circle on Han Fei''s chest.


    "It''s a good thing that most of the residents in the slums have already negotiated. That is to say, the shops have to spend more time and give me three or two days. These are not things." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong was also touched when she heard this. Some men talked a lot, while others chose to work in silence. Han Fei was undoubtedly the latter.


    Think of today, her attitude to Han Fei is really a bit bad, Wang Rong now also strange not taste.


    "It''s hard for you. I was in a bad mood before. I had a bad attitude towards you. Don''t take it too seriously." Wang Rong said softly.


    "Is that the case? I don''t remember anything. What would you like to eat tonight, Jin Dynasty or roadside barbecue Han Fei laughs.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back and cook some porridge and add some pickles. At the moment, there is a shortage of funds, so it''s worth saving one point." Wang Rong made a mockery of herself.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forget that I can help with the problem of funds. Most of the relocated households are rational, and the compensation is in place. They won''t make trouble, otherwise it will drag on all the time, and we Haiya will suffer the loss in the end." Han Fei said it.

 Chapter 998

    It''s worth mentioning that all the people present were the backbone old employees of Haiya. As for Chu Xuefeng, he was not among them, which made Han Fei feel more or less relieved.


    "Fei, why are you here? You usually skip work in broad daylight. How do you think of working overtime tonight? " Wang Rong joked with a smile.


    Seeing Wang Rong''s attitude, Han Fei was also relieved. It seemed that Wang Rong''s anger had already dissipated. Then Han Fei stepped forward with a thick face and said with a smile, "I see you work too hard. I want to come over and ask you to have dinner together. I don''t know if elder sister Rong is willing to reward you?"


    As the voice fell, Wang Rong frowned in disgust: "you smell of garlic in your mouth. Did you come here after dinner? It''s not like inviting people to dinner. "


    Han Fei is not embarrassed, said with a smile: "don''t care about these details, I only ate half full, there is still room in my stomach to accompany you to have another meal, come to your office to sit for a while, some things want to talk with you."


    Wang Rong naturally won''t refuse. After a few words with the backbones, she takes Han Fei back to the office. It''s just now that the door has just been closed. Han Fei coldly picks her up from behind and then presses her on the sofa, which is a kiss.


    "Fly, don''t! In the company! " Wang Rong struggled.


    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, there is no one in the office area after work early." Han Fei said more intense kiss up, and then a piece of clothing flying on the ground, not long after the office came a road or deep or shallow groan.


    After about 40 minutes, Han Fei was lying on the sofa, smoking leisurely. As for Wang Rong, she was cleaning up the mess with a paper towel. Then she put on her clothes and said angrily, "Fei, what are you crazy about today? Next time you''re not up or down, believe it or not? "


    "Why not? It''s clear that there are up and down! Didn''t you take the initiative when you were up there just now? " Han Fei laughs.


    "You said it Wang Rong is a little shy and angry. She grabs her clothes and smashes them on Han Fei. Han Fei smiles. Then she grabs Wang Rong''s hand and takes her over to sit on her lap. Wang Rong doesn''t resist, so she lies in Han Fei''s arms.


    "Why don''t you go home? What''s the matter with me?" Wang Rong opened her mouth and then stretched out her finger to draw a circle on Han Fei''s chest.


    "It''s a good thing that most of the residents in the slums have already negotiated. That is to say, the shops have to spend more time and give me three or two days. These are not things." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong was also touched when she heard this. Some men talked a lot, while others chose to work in silence. Han Fei was undoubtedly the latter.


    Think of today, her attitude to Han Fei is really a bit bad, Wang Rong now also strange not taste.


    "It''s hard for you. I was in a bad mood before. I had a bad attitude towards you. Don''t take it too seriously." Wang Rong said softly.


    "Is that the case? I don''t remember anything. What would you like to eat tonight, Jin Dynasty or roadside barbecue Han Fei laughs.


    "Forget it, I''d better go back and cook some porridge and add some pickles. At the moment, there is a shortage of funds, so it''s worth saving one point." Wang Rong made a mockery of herself.


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forget that I can help with the problem of funds. Most of the relocated households are rational, and the compensation is in place. They won''t make trouble, otherwise it will drag on all the time, and we Haiya will suffer the loss in the end." Han Fei said it.


    When Wang Rong heard this, she looked up and down at Han Fei. She knew the man in front of her. The little money in his hand was not even drizzle. If it was added in, it would be smashed into the water. Don''t want to hear a sound.


    "My Minister Han Da, don''t you really inflate yourself with the bonus of thirty or fifty thousand a month? Do you think that even if you sell it, you can squeeze out a few money? No, the demolition money of shantytowns is big. What do you think you can do with your family? It''s better to buy more clothes for your little girlfriend and travel more. I''ve got a problem with my money. " Wang Rong joked.


    Suddenly mentioned Lin coco, the atmosphere of the office is a little embarrassed, Lin coco is his real girlfriend after all, what is his relationship with Wang Rong now?


    Now people are sleeping and living in her house, and even now his hands are not honestly rubbing on Wang Rong''s chest. Now it''s Lin Keke who has not come back from the tour with two girls. It''s really a headache when they come back.


    After all, the two have had a substantial relationship, and their feelings are getting deeper and deeper. Even if Wang Rong doesn''t want fame, Han Fei can''t really aggrieve his woman.


    "Why, unhappy?" Wang Rong asked.


    "Well, if you don''t talk about it, just tell me how much is the difference in the demolition money?" Han Fei said.


    Hearing this, Wang Rong also looked at Han Fei with a bitter smile: "I said, ah Fei, I''m not surprised that you can take out tens of thousands of yuan, and I''m not surprised that you can take out hundreds of thousands of yuan, but do you really think this money can help?


    Although you are really a hero in my heart, you have to be realistic after all. In this society, a person''s wealth determines how much energy he can have and how much work he can do. What''s more, you still get your salary from me every month. You really can''t help. "


    Han Fei didn''t expect that he would be buried by Wang Rong one day. Then he used his hand to make Wang Rong cry. Then he put up five fingers and said, "is this enough?"


    "Half a million, you think too much." Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei shook his finger and said, "dare to guess!"


    "Five million? Where did you get so much money? You''re not doing something illegal, are you? No matter whether you can take out the money or not, I still said, "a drop in the bucket, you think too much." Wang Rong mercilessly hit the road.


    Han Fei laughed: "how, is it difficult in your eyes? You man, I''m so good at it. They all say that you can rest assured and dare to guess. If it''s only five million, am I happy to talk about it?"


    This time, Wang Rong was a little shocked: "Fei, you should be honest with me. A few days ago, there were a lot of losses in the subsidiary''s account, but we haven''t found them out. Don''t say that you secretly embezzled all the money."


    Han Fei is not calm when he hears this sentence, and then he turns around and says: "the company has a ghost. When did it happen?"


    "That''s what happened a while ago. The result of checking accounts by the financial side is less than 200 million yuan, but all the data are covered up very well. I asked the financial side to increase the efforts of checking, but I still haven''t found anything up to now." Wang Rong said.


    This is unique in Haiya. In the past, there were some minor financial negligence, even tens of thousands of them, but it was the first time that such a big deficit loophole appeared.


    "Sister Rong, I don''t know if I should say it properly. Just say Chu Xuefeng. It doesn''t look like a good thing to be a thief. Before he came here, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with him. As a result, there was a financial loophole. I think it''s him in all likelihood. Even if it''s not him, he can''t get rid of it. Just kick him out." Han Fei takes the opportunity to speak.


    "What are you talking about? Xuefeng and I have been classmates since we were in college, and we have been good friends for so many years. At the beginning of Haiya''s business, thanks to him, he dredged the relationship everywhere to get foreign aid. I may doubt others, but Xuefeng is absolutely impossible. I know what you''re thinking. Anyway, you''re a big man. Can you stop being so small hearted?" Wang Rong said.


    "I''m a chicken? If I were really mean, he would have gone to the hospital long ago. In other words, what is the situation of Haiya''s 30% shares? According to the market price, how much are these shares? Is it really appropriate to give him an outsider?


    If this guy has a bone in the back of his head, he will pull out a moth. So many shares will be enough to stab us in the heart. " Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong immediately kisses Han Fei on the face and says, "don''t think about it all the time. I know what Xuefeng is like. Our friends for so many years can''t do such a thing.


    Don''t be suspicious all day long. Besides, people are yours. What''s the point of giving people shares as compensation? "


    "Compensation? Does he really have any idea about you? He still has to find a chance to let this grandson go. I don''t want to have a fire on the back wall one day. " Han Fei said.


    "Nonsense again. Get dressed and go away. I have a few documents to read." Wang Rong didn''t say well.


    "Don''t worry. Are the two or three billion dollars in deficit serious? If you can''t find out, I''ll ask someone to check it for you. Besides, I really have a sum of spare money on hand. How much do you need to open up, so that I can count on it? " Han Fei said.


    "Come on, the people who can get involved to this extent are all the top leaders of the company. They are all brothers. I believe they are just confused for a while and will not pursue any more. Two or three hundred million dollars is just a small sum of money." Rong said with ease. Then she got up from Han Fei, buttoned up and asked, "but I''m just curious. You keep saying that you have money. How much is it? If you can take out dozens of billions of dollars for the one or two shanty towns'' demolition, I will make an exception to the ten percent awesome shares. "

 Chapter 999

    But now Wang Rong has other people around her. The one who should have been in and out with her should be Chu Xuefeng!


    "Zhang Shao, I think clearly. Do you think there is anything I need to do?" Chu Xuefeng said.


    Zhang Hao on the other end of the phone could not help showing a sneer, then he was full of bewitchment and said: "President Chu, you just need to..."


    Chu Xuefeng''s eyes opened wider and wider, and his breath became a little short. At last, his hand holding the mobile phone was constantly shaking. It is conceivable that what Zhang Hao said on the phone had a great impact on him.


    I have to say that this is a great risk. If you lose everything, but for the sake of the woman you love, what can you do even if you lose nothing!


    Chu Xuefeng finally clenched his teeth and said, "OK, Zhang Shao, I promise you, but you also have to give me a guarantee. We have to grasp a degree in this matter. We can''t really kill Haiya!"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Chu, you are too careful, old friend. Can''t I pit you? Let''s wait for my news. I wish president Chu an early return of beauty! " The phone finished and hung up.


    Chu Xuefeng''s mood is not calm at the moment. He looks at Wang Rong and Han Fei from a distance. He doesn''t invite him to the party tonight. I don''t know if the senior management of the company has some resistance to him.


    This is not a good omen. We must nip off the bud as soon as possible!


    In addition to how close Wang Rong and Han Fei are now, I think the anger of the day has already dissipated. At present, the weather, location and people are not related to each other. We can only use our long-term friendship with Wang Rong to consolidate our position in Haiya and cultivate our own direct family.


    It''s just that the loan issue is blocked today, which makes the relationship between him and Wang Rong more or less unstable. In addition, the shantytown issue is completely let go of itself. Now it''s said that it''s trust. In fact, it indirectly reduces the possibility of in-depth discussion between them.


    As time goes by, his feelings will subside and eventually become the relationship between his superiors and subordinates. At present, he must take the initiative to make himself active in Wang Rong''s sight and think about it, or his cousin Zhang Bin''s things can be used to make an article.


    Although he''s a little cousin, he''s the person in charge of the shantytown demolition office. He''s also half Haiya. The staff were beaten in hospital because of internal contradictions. As the leader of the group, Wang Rong must express her sympathy in person. When the time comes, the whole materials will blow, and there may be unexpected gains.


    Han Fei''s face became more and more disdainful when he heard this. He didn''t know the specific situation? You''re kidding!


    I''m afraid that when Wang Rong arrives at the hospital, he will suddenly wake up and clearly list the so-called evidences in front of Wang Rong to discredit himself. Han Fei is also thinking about whether to remind him that Wang Rong is sleeping in his arms now?


    I don''t know if Chu Xuefeng on the other side of the phone will collapse to madness.


    It seems to expect that Han Fei''s bad intentions. Seeing that Han Fei''s big hand is going to be stretched out again, Wang Rong immediately hides to one side, pedals on Han Fei''s chest with her feet, and raises a fist, which means a big warning.


    Looking at Wang Rong''s domineering posture, Han Fei can only stop, but coldly scratched Wang Rong''s feet.


    So Chu Xuefeng, who had managed to create a dignified atmosphere, was also affected by his own emotions, but he was suddenly confused by Wang Rong''s smile.


    What happened just now? Hallucinations? yes! It must be an illusion! Maybe he didn''t have a good rest recently, and he had a hallucination, especially when Wang Rong''s next sentence was that serious girl''s general tone of business. Chu Xuefeng thought he was suspicious.


    Simply explained the hospital floor and ward number, and then said a few irrelevant words, Chu Xuefeng immediately hung up the phone.


    As for Wang Rong, she is also worried now. She didn''t expect that the demolition of shantytowns is much more serious than she thought. Especially Chu Xuefeng mentioned that it seems that the contradiction is caused by the badge of the security company. She always feels that this reason is a little strange, but she can''t figure out the reason.


    This should be the most vivid interpretation of the black under the light. Wang Rong''s eyes also glanced at Han Fei, but it was just relative to Han Fei''s white eyes that teased her. She didn''t think about Zhang Bin''s being beaten at all.


    "Fei, what kind of people are you talking about this time? Why is there nothing wrong with others? He is the only person in charge of the demolition department who has been beaten into the hospital. Why do I think this is a bit unusual?" Wang Rong thought fruitless, or habitually asked Han Fei.


    At the moment, Han Fei, the culprit, didn''t mean to confess at all. Instead, he pulled Wang Rong into his arms and said with a smile, "who knows, maybe that boy is not a good thing, otherwise why do so many people only beat him if they don''t? By the way, did Chu Xuefeng mention that other people were injured on the phone? "


    Wang Rong thought about it and said, "it seems that there is no such thing."


    "That''s enough. He''s the only person in charge of the whole demolition department who has been beaten, which can explain a lot. Chu Xuefeng doesn''t say the cause and process, so he vaguely pushed it over. The key point is that his cousin suffered because of the demolition. What''s the secret here, sister Rong? You can''t guess?" Han Fei sometimes instigated two words appropriately.


    Wang Rong''s brow also can''t help wrinkling. Although Han Fei''s words are a little mean, it''s not totally unreasonable.


    Even persimmons know how to pick up the soft pinch. There are so many people in the whole demolition, and it''s reasonable to find some temporary workers. If you directly find the person in charge, it''s a slap in the face. It''s too easy to deal with the situation when it expands. It''s not so mindless to come to look for trouble.


    "Elder sister Rong, the most complicated thing in the world is people''s heart. In your heart, this Chu Xuefeng is still the Chu Xuefeng you used to know, but how do you really know what he has become like these years?


    You believe me. Men are wandering in the world of flowers outside. Even a piece of white paper will be dyed black. You can''t expect to clean it with a few strokes.


    Even if you take the trouble to wash off the black spots on the surface, you will find that the black ones are red, the red ones are green, and the green ones are flowers. They have gone bad from the inside out. " Han Fei read to one side.


    Wang Rong is not a fool either. At the beginning, she didn''t respond to this, but she felt that something had changed when she listened to it. Then she suddenly reacted and stared at Han Fei tightly, frowning and said, "Fei, you should be honest with me. It''s not really about you, is it?"


    "What do you think I said? What did I say? As long as you calm down and analyze things accurately, you know, not to mention why I hit him? Even you can think of me, that Zhang Bin is his cousin, Chu Xuefeng can''t think of it?


    He said on the phone that he didn''t know how to cheat ghosts. When you got to the scene, you didn''t know what he would arrange, so just for his intention, tut Tut, this person can''t be intimate... "Han Fei sighed again.


    Wang Rong also almost let Han Fei take the road askew, and then stretched out his hand to twist Han Fei''s ear and said: "don''t interrupt me, you give me an honest account, that Zhang Bin in the end recruit you or provoke you, you have to take people to the hospital.


    Do you know that he is Chu Xuefeng''s cousin? They all say that they don''t look at monks'' faces and Buddha''s faces. Why are you so impulsive? You can go with me later and solve the contradiction in front of us. "

 Chapter 1000

    Han Fei then bachelor said: "in fact, it''s no big deal, anyway, he didn''t tell you, you don''t know the reason, normal sympathy for subordinates what to do, other things let him slowly headache, anyway, I''m ok, then go with you." Wang Rong is also looking at Han Fei for a long time with no words, which is pure rogue logic. If Han Fei is not there, he is really passive, but Han Fei, the main player, is also there to act dumb, maybe it won''t make things too rigid.


    "Then you have to promise me that when you get to the hospital, you can''t make any more trouble. That Zhang Bin is an employee of Haiya anyway. If there is a conflict between you, I, the president, have the obligation to help you mediate.


    If I come out, Xuefeng won''t bite me. It''s a big thing and a small thing. I don''t want to hear who is right and who is wrong. " Wang Rong said.


    Wang Rong seemed a little reluctant to see Han Fei. Then she leaned down and said, "Xuefeng, after all, is the vice president of the company, so we should take care of his feelings.


    Otherwise, this is not only the contradiction between you and Zhang Bin, but also a crack between Xuefeng and Haiya. If you don''t deal with it properly, this crack will become bigger and bigger. You are a sensible person, so I don''t have to say more about it? "


    "Well, you know, sister Rong, I''ve always had a hard time with sand in my eyes." Han Fei pretends to be embarrassed.


    "And now?" Wang Rong said and gave a kiss on Han Fei''s side face.


    "Well... In fact, it''s not impossible to discuss, but..." Han Fei said, and his eyes began to glance at Wang Rong''s graceful body.


    They know the root and the bottom now. Wang Rong doesn''t know what Han Fei''s aggressive eyes mean. Then she takes a rubber band from the head of the bed, ties up her hair, buries her head in Han Fei''s chest and kisses her down slowly


    On the main road of the city, Wang Rong is mending her make-up in front of the mirror. As for Han Fei, who naturally acts as a driver, Wang Rong''s color is much better than yesterday. Sure enough, women still need love to keep their youth forever.


    "I haven''t seen enough of it all night. I''ve given you all you want. I can''t be embarrassed when I go back to the hospital." Wang Rong white Han Fei said.


    Han Fei naturally agreed. After a while, they came to the intensive care unit of Haibin first hospital, and saw a strong man lying on the bed like a mummy, with all kinds of pipes inserted in his body, and a lot of hanging bottles on the bedside frame.


    This is definitely intentional. He wants to enlarge the problem in front of Wang Rong. What''s the strength of yesterday''s attack? Han Fei still has a sense of propriety.


    As for the ward at the moment, there are no medical staff, only Chu Xuefeng and some of the backbones who have just been promoted by him. After all, Chu Xuefeng, as a newly appointed Vice President, always needs a group of handy confidants.


    Of course, these are also carried out with Wang Rong''s tacit consent, but now Chu Xuefeng has brought all the team members. Obviously, this is not a simple rhythm of waiting for the leaders to come to the door to express their sympathy. Look at this posture, if you can''t guess Chu Xuefeng''s idea, it''s nothing.


    Chu Xuefeng was surprised to see Wang Rong come in. He just went up to greet Wang Rong and let her eat some fruit, but then he saw Han Fei come in from the door with a handful of flowers.


    The smile on Chu Xuefeng''s face was instantly stiff, and even those new backbones who followed him were as ugly as flies. No one thought that the Zhengzhu, who was going to make trouble with them, also followed president Wang to the scene, which really caught them by surprise.


    It''s said that there are few people who have the spirit of death in front of me. The Minister of security and a few powerful people may not be able to deal with the vice president of Chu, but they just want to leave. That''s just a matter of passing a word with the personnel department.


    They all come to Haiya for their own future development. The current situation is not clear, so they will not be stupid, or they will be eliminated in those years when they enter and leave the workplace.


    Wang Rong knew that the atmosphere was not right, so she was decisive. After seeing Zhang Bin on the bed, she said straight to the point: "Zhang Bin was injured because of official business. I came to express my sympathy on behalf of all the staff of the company. All the expenses during his hospitalization are borne by the company. In addition, if you have any other needs, you can contact Secretary song directly."


    Wang Rong''s words have settled the situation. It''s not an internal contradiction of the group, it''s just an accident of work-related injury. After hearing the news, those new backbones secretly saw that Chu Xuefeng didn''t argue and refute. Then they also looked at each other, and then they quickly followed Wang Rong''s flattery.


    It is no more than how compassionate the leaders are to their subordinates. They must cherish the care of their superiors and how to shine in their respective posts in the future.


    Chu Xuefeng''s mouth also twitched, then squeezed out a smile, looked at Han Fei on the side and said, "I didn''t expect that Minister Han would have time to come today?"


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "of course, it''s all colleagues in the company. I''m sure I''ll come to see if something goes wrong."


    Han Fei directly ignores Chu Xuefeng and goes to the bed before he finishes his words. Zhang Bin, who was still pretending to be sleeping, immediately opens his eyes and looks at Han Fei in fear. He doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    Han Fei directly grabbed Zhang Bin''s hand and said: "Xiao Zhang, don''t worry about work. First, take good care of your injury. Don''t blame me for not playing. I''m just playing with you.


    They''re all my brothers. I don''t want to say much. When you''re ready, I''ll treat you to a drink. But I see you''re also an open-minded man. I believe you won''t blame me, will you? "


    When Han Fei finished, Zhang Bin started to cry out. Then he said with a smile, "my brother is really a lover. I just asked him if he would blame me. You can see that he said he would not."


    Those new backbones around them look like they are in a cold sweat. After a long time, it turns out that Zhang Bin was beaten like this by Minister Han. Now all the pursuers are coming to the hospital. Is that too much deception?


    Before thinking about it, President Chu just said that his cousin was injured in the shantytown, but he didn''t say anything about the specific reasons. I think it''s because they put the overall situation first and didn''t want to destroy the harmonious atmosphere in the company.


    But if we look at Minister Han''s actions at the moment, we all have our own ideas, but in front of Wang Rong, the president, we all hide very well¡° Vice President Chu, since your cousin is injured, you can stay and talk with him for a while. We won''t disturb you. Xiao Zhang, you should have a good rest and try to work early. " Han Fei then extended his hand to Chu Xuefeng.


    Chu Xuefeng is cold in the heart, but in front of the crowd, he can only reluctantly stretch out his hand. The hands of the two are also separated. Then Han Fei seems to suddenly think of something, and quickly takes out a big red envelope from his arms.


    "Look at my memory. I almost forgot about it. The patient not only needs to rest, but also needs to supplement all kinds of nutrition. Be careful and buy more nutrition for the child." Han Fei said that he stuffed the red envelope into Chu Xuefeng''s hand, and his address to Zhang Bin became a child, and he grew up a generation.


    At first, those backbones still complained about Han Fei, but after seeing the full weight of the red envelope, the expression on their faces also eased.


    Looking at the bulging red envelope, there are at least seven or eight thousand in it. It''s really a big red envelope. Judging from Minister Han''s generosity, he is obviously not so unreasonable and difficult to get along with. Maybe there are some misunderstandings they don''t know.


    People around the mind are in the invisible change, only Chu Xuefeng to take the red envelope after the expression is a little wrong, how this red envelope in the hand always feel strange.


    But now in front of the public, he naturally won''t do that kind of useless thing. He can only squeeze out a smile and send Han Fei and Wang Rong out. It''s a pity that the draft he prepared all night is useless.


    "Mr. Wang, take your time and I won''t give you more." Take them to the elevator entrance, and Chu Xuefeng opens his mouth.


    "Xuefeng, you too. Don''t be too tired about shantytowns recently. I''ll think more about financing. You are the pillar of Haiya. You must take care of yourself. You can''t go wrong." Wang Rong also spoke.


    This sentence contains the sincere, also let Chu Xuefeng heart full of comfort, last night so crazy idea also appeared slightly shaken.


    But when he saw Han Fei standing beside Wang Rong, Chu Xuefeng''s indecision disappeared immediately, and then he said in a proper way: "Mr. Wang, don''t worry, I will do my job well."


    Wang Rong nodded, and then flew into the elevator with Han. When the door of the elevator closed, Chu Xuefeng outside the door was always a modest gentleman, which made Wang Rong feel more comfortable. Xuefeng was always the former one.


    But Wang Rong didn''t know that in the next second, Chu Xuefeng''s smile turned into frost, and his face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. As for the red envelope that Han Fei had handed over, Chu Xuefeng didn''t look at it, so he threw it directly into the garbage basket beside the elevator.


    As a man, the most important thing is to dare not to regret. Once you decide something, you have to finish it even if you bite your teeth. Now Zhang Hao has started planning, and he has to take action!


    Of course, the most ideal situation is to hold a beautiful woman back after suffering together. If it''s not the result he wants, he will be able to take the second place.


    Man, you have to take the initiative in everything. If you really work under a woman''s hand all your life, there will be a relationship between superior and inferior. Wealth and status are not equal, not to mention the top-down pursuit. Now he is going to burn his bridges and fight back!


    As for Wang Rong, she naturally doesn''t know what Chu Xuefeng really thinks. In fact, she still thinks that Chu Xuefeng is more like a man than Han Fei in some aspects. At least the handling of this matter is not too bad.

 Chapter 1001

    At present, the shantytown transformation has brought Haiya into a sensitive stage of internal and external troubles. It can ensure the great unity within the company during this period of time. However, Haiya will be reborn as long as it survives this period of time.


    But once the internal contradictions make people floating, Dongcheng yesterday, Haiya tomorrow, looking at the side of Han Fei, Wang Rong is also thinking about whether to share the remaining shares to him.


    Although she knows that Han Fei doesn''t care about these things at all, when she meets Chu Xuefeng again today, Wang Rong also feels that she seems to favor one over the other. For Chu Xuefeng, it''s not so much a reward as a slight debt.


    These two men are more important people in their lives, but Han Fei will be their future partner, and will be an indispensable family member of Cong Cong. No one can shake this position, which Wang Rong knows best.


    As for Chu Xuefeng, who is also in an important position in the company, now holds 30% of Haiya''s shares. Now Haiya can''t do without him, otherwise Haiya will be in a semi paralyzed state.


    To be fair, Chu Xuefeng is also a very excellent man. He has already made his appearance in college and is favored by many excellent girls. He is almost impeccable in both knowledge and self-cultivation.


    As for Chu Xuefeng''s feelings for himself, Wang Rong is also very clear, but some people in this world are predestined, they can become good classmates, sincere and cooperative confidants, but in the relationship between men and women is doomed to no further development.


    Although Chu Xuefeng had been a hot offensive before, Wang Rong didn''t call him, otherwise they would have been together as early as in University.


    Now, the appearance of Han Fei fills the gap in Wang Rong''s life and soul. Chu Xuefeng is still alone and does not get married. Wang Rong also thinks it''s time to find out something with Chu Xuefeng.


    Even as a friend, she doesn''t want to see Chu Xuefeng so stubborn all the time. She''s also in her early 30s. It''s time to find a woman who knows both cold and hot to get married.


    "How about inviting Xuefeng to our house for a light meal this Sunday?" On the way back, Wang Rong suddenly proposed.


    "I don''t care if you open your mouth. Anyway, it''s your house, I''m not the head of the household, and my name is not on the house property certificate. Do you want to ask me to say no?" Han Fei said sour.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Rong does not have the good spirit to beat Han Fei a fist, the man is willing to be jealous for oneself is also the woman proud capital.


    "Sister Rong, it doesn''t matter whether you eat or not, but after the shantytowns are transformed, you can find a way to move this Chu Xuefeng. Just like Donghai and Jiangbei, you can find a person in charge of the area, at least don''t leave him at the seaside any more." Han Fei suddenly said a word.


    Wang Rong heard this white, Han Fei said: "at least a minister, how narrow-minded, now began to intervene in the company''s personnel power, even the vice president want to transfer, if you one day to a higher level, is not even my president want to cut it?"


    Han Fei smiles, intentionally or unintentionally glances at Wang Rong and says, "sister Rong, look at what you say. I want to take the landlady home, but it doesn''t mean I want to be the boss myself! Besides, our vice president is a little bit deep. It''s better to have less contact with such people. "


    "What a mess! What''s more, you said Xuefeng was hidden deep, why don''t I think? In my opinion, Xuefeng has depth and connotation, which is better than some people who always use their fists to solve problems. " Wang Rong joked.


    "Sister Rong, I''ll interrupt. Do you mean someone? Like... Me? " Han Fei pointed to himself and said with a smile.


    "To be able to say this means that you still have some self-knowledge. You have to write a review for me in the future. Where did you go for so many days when you disappeared a while ago, and I couldn''t get through to you. Do you know how worried I was at that time?


    Not only me, but also the police officer Xiao Zhao of the Municipal Bureau have come to the company to find you several times. I don''t know what you think you''ve done to hide. As a result, the police have come to the unit to wait for you. " When Wang Rong said this, she also had some broken thoughts.


    Although we know that there will be no shortage of women around excellent men, even if it is not their own initiative, there will be a lot of people attracted, but love is selfish after all, no woman is great enough to share a lover''s journey with other women.


    "Sister Rong, I want to say that you believe in fighting with a group of special forces abroad?" Han Fei said jokingly.


    "That''s the reason you found last time. Just say it once. Say it twice. Are you stupid? Where are we paying so much tax every year? Not to mention that the country''s poor can''t afford to support soldiers. When we want to employ people, we can only catch strong men from the people.


    Or does it mean that the special forces trained by the state at a high price just don''t have your ability, and you can''t play without it. Even the national leaders have to ask for your help? " Wang Rong laughed.


    Although it sounds unreliable, the fact is not much different from Wang Rong''s guess. Looking at Wang Rong''s expression now, I''m afraid that she wants to connect with Dongfang Dingtian, director of National Security Bureau. She will only think that this is a fraud call. Maybe she will report the number conveniently.


    "Elder sister Rong, don''t mention it. You have guessed it right. If you don''t believe me, look what it is. This is the reward of my action. See, the rank of Colonel! One more step up, that''s the general! " Han Fei said and took out the certificate that Dongfang Dingtian gave her from his pocket.


    Wang Rong took a look, whether it''s the above steel seal or the format of the officer''s certificate, it can''t be true any more, but it makes Wang Rong laugh more.


    Even a false certificate is so careful, it can be imagined that he has done enough homework for this reason, not just to find a reason to deceive himself, maybe Han Fei really has something inconvenient to say to himself, but he can have this idea is rare.


    Wang Rong then threw the military officer certificate to Han Fei and said, "it''s really true. It''s not cheap. Do you want me to ask the financial department to pay for it?"


    As soon as Han Fei heard this, he knew that Wang Rong didn''t believe it, and there was no need to continue to explain it. Then he went down the slope and said, "OK, it''s rare for me to get reimbursement with public funds. I can''t get this certificate if I don''t have a thousand yuan. Anyway, it''s public funds. Why don''t you ask the financial department to report more for me?"


    "What do you think! I''ve never seen such a shameless person digging the corner of a company as you, but to get back to the point, you''re not allowed to disappear quietly for such a long time in the future! " Wang Rong is also rare with a serious tone, it seems that Han Fei''s disappearance for such a long time really let her have no backbone.


    Han Fei knew that he was wrong about it, so he could only smile: "definitely! But then again, was it his idea or your inspiration that Chu Xuefeng used the articles of association of our security company before? "


    Wang Rong thought for a while and said, "Xuefeng proposed this to me at the beginning, but I don''t think there''s anything wrong with it. Your security company originally takes money from Haiya''s finance. Although it''s not a subsidiary of the group, it''s time to let them do something."


    "But why don''t you discuss it with me in advance?" Han Fei said with a bitter smile.


    As soon as Wang Rong heard this, she was angry: "discuss? How to discuss? I don''t know where you are when your cell phone is turned off! Besides, they all use my money. What''s wrong with me asking them to help?


    On weekdays, I often apply for money to buy things here and there, and some things I don''t know. I also make excuses with me to say that it''s training expenses to buy equipment. I just turn a blind eye as if I don''t know.


    There is also a special fund approved by the finance department for the security department. I let people see that the money on the account has been embezzled. Should you give me an explanation?


    Sometimes I really don''t know what to do when you train so many people. Do you think you are Chen Sheng or Wu Guang? "


    Wang Rong has always been very concerned about this question. Since Han Fei''s expanding security team, she has noticed something unusual. Now she just takes this opportunity to ask.


    Han Fei randomly hit a ha ha, said: "well, well, don''t say these unhappy, you also don''t give yourself too much pressure, shantytown side I will continue to talk with people, as for the capital, I will help you think of a way."


    Wang Rong didn''t expect that Han Fei changed the topic so much. Although she was unwilling, she had to give up now.


    By the time Wang Rong returned to the company and held an morning meeting as usual, a piece of news had already occupied the front page of Haibin Morning Post and some other media, and quickly spread in the surrounding cities.


    The layout of the picture is a mutton soup restaurant in the slum. A 60 year old man half kneels on the ground to complain about Haiya''s forced demolition. From time to time, he sends people to the store to threaten him and force him to sign the demolition agreement.


    Under the operation of intentional people, this report exaggerates a lot of shadowy things, and almost all the violent incidents of forced demolition across the country can find some shadows in this report.


    For a moment, Haiya became the center of the whole public opinion. Even the leaders of the Municipal Bureau were shocked. While Wang Rong was in a meeting, he also received a call from Secretary Wang''s office.


    "Mr. Wang, I know the difficulties you encounter in the demolition, but those are the grassroots people. We are very passive when they want to make trouble. Let''s see if we can find a way to speed up the progress of the demolition project and use some peaceful means as much as possible. Otherwise, if things are really serious, it will not be generally serious..."


    It seems that a simple phone call actually contains a lot of information. Even the leaders of the Municipal Bureau can''t sit still. We can imagine how far this matter has come. Maybe even those people in the provincial department have been shocked.


    Originally, Wang Rong thought that this was a contradiction between the demolition department and the nail households. But now, it seems that someone is making trouble secretly. Otherwise, with their rising tide of Haiya, which media will have the courage to expose them?


    What''s more, this report is purely a fabrication of facts to discredit Haiya. When Haiya''s Legal Department tried to contact the reporter who wrote this article, the newspaper told that the reporter resigned early today.

 Chapter 1002

    In this regard, Haiya''s legal department also claimed that it would reserve the right to investigate the legal responsibility of these newspapers and media. However, the other side was obviously very confident and did not withdraw or issue any apology statement.


    Afterwards, Haiya also started crisis public relations. Unfortunately, the common people are preconceived, and the remedial measures after Haiya didn''t play much role.


    At the moment, Chu Xuefeng, who is in the hospital, also listens to his subordinates'' telephone reports about the company''s situation. When he knows that Haiya is in a mess because of the public relations crisis, Chu Xuefeng''s mouth also shows a sneer, and then throws the Haibin morning post back on the table.


    "Cousin, it can''t be done like this. Han Fei knows I''m your man and dares to beat me. He doesn''t give you face! You are now the vice president of Haiya. It''s like killing a security minister and not letting him play? " At this time, lying in bed, Zhang Bin said vaguely.


    "Shut up! It''s not enough to succeed, it''s more than enough to fail! Do you think this Han Fei is on the top by his mouth? If you know he is not easy to provoke, you should provoke him. You deserve to be beaten this time! " Chu Xuefeng coldly scolded a, if Wang Rong here, will feel at the moment Chu Xuefeng strange.


    "But cousin, after all, I''ve been beaten. Han Fei dares to rob women from you. How can you forget it?" Zhang Bin asked again.


    "Forget it? How is that possible? It''s just that the time hasn''t come yet. Well, don''t worry about it! " Then Chu Xuefeng went out.


    When he saw this report, he knew that Zhang Hao must have done it. Although the people were not at the seaside, their influence on the seaside has never been weakened.


    Chu Xuefeng knows that this is just the beginning. In the future, there must be other moves waiting for Haiya. It''s like a car without steering wheel. Once it starts, even Chu Xuefeng doesn''t know where it will go.


    To tell you the truth, Chu Xuefeng is a little afraid and regretful now. Especially after knowing that Haiya''s crisis public relations have not played much remedial role, his sense of guilt has risen more and more.


    But at the moment, he is even more afraid that he will be completely beaten into the cold palace by Wang Rong after he confesses to Wang Rong, so he can only gamble, like a gambler at a dead end, on his own life and future!


    No matter whether it is a black road or a smooth road ahead, he can only go to the end to know!


    On the other hand, Han Fei is smoking in the cafe opposite Haiya. After a while, Du Jinlong comes in and sits down in a hurry. Then he takes out a document bag and puts it on the table.


    "Elder brother, the things you want me to check have something to look up. The two sons of old man Zhao really follow the third master. I don''t know if the third master instructs me this time, but I think these things I find will be very helpful to you." Du Jinlong said.


    Han Fei opened the file bag to have a look, then his face also showed a trace of smile: "well done, you sit here, I have something to go first, by the way, remember to settle the account for me before I leave."


    Du Jinlong also looked depressed when he heard this. In order to let his elder brother get these materials earlier, he broke his leg running back and forth. It''s almost lunch time. Why should he have a meal?


    Now I don''t mean to invite him to pay the bill. Elder brother''s work is really... It''s more and more unfathomable!


    After a morning''s fermentation, the public has recognized that Haiya is rich and heartless. In order to speed up the construction period and reduce the price, they have violently cracked down on the relocated households in the shantytowns and threatened them with various kinds of coercion.


    If this wrong idea is not corrected as soon as possible, Haiya''s loss will be extremely serious. Now Haiya''s clarification will not help. But if the parties change their words, it will be another matter.


    Old man Zhao, who opened the mutton restaurant, was originally a piece of hob meat. He was so shameless that he went out to discredit Haiya. He didn''t know who inspired him. Even if he wanted to make compensation according to his request, he would not let go.


    After all, since the man behind the scenes has found him, he will never be bribed back by Haiya. The simple money offensive is meaningless, and what Han Fei has now is the weakness that can make old man Zhao change his words again!


    There are priorities, Han Fei randomly discussed with Wang Rong. If the information in the file bag is given to the police, it will be enough for old man Zhao''s two sons to go to jail.


    "I used to wonder why an old man who runs a mutton soup restaurant in a slum has such a big appetite? It turns out that neither of his sons is a fuel-efficient lamp! " Wang Rong was shocked when she looked at the information.


    Sure enough, the more these low-level places are, the more likely they are to breed crime. The thief''s small touch is still light. Looking at the two men with similar looks in the photo, Wang Rong can''t see them any more after she looks at them.


    "These two guys also die by themselves. They just smoke by themselves. They still do this business with them. Although they are only hands-on, they only need more than 50 grams, and they can live in prison for at least 15 years. If they are serious, they will be directly executed,


    The older generation values their son more than their own life. With these evidences in hand, they are not afraid of the old man''s disobedience. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Wang Rong still had some resistance to this dishonorable means, then frowned and asked: "fly, but is it really good for us to force an old man like this?"


    Han Fei also held up Wang Rong''s head at this time, looked her eyes seriously and said: "sister Rong, there is no absolute good or bad in this world, and there is no absolute right or wrong.


    In your position, as long as you consider the interests of Haiya employees and become a social entrepreneur with conscience, you can also be regarded as contributing to the public and even the country. As for these unclean things, let me help you. "


    Wang Rong was silent when she heard this. She knew that Han Fei was right. The rise of any enterprise is not only the competition in the market, but also many people will continue to blacken in the process of rising. Some things can not be avoided by her subjective will.


    Otherwise, even if she deliberately evades, the other party will continue to use this kind of abusive means, without the most direct means to fight back. One day, she will be defeated by the other party, and Norda''s enterprise will fall apart!


    "In this case, I''ll leave it to you. The compensation should be quite a lot. It can''t really break people''s hope for the rest of their lives." Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei laughed, then stroked Wang Rong''s side face and said, "elder sister Rong, you are just too kind. Don''t worry, I will handle this."


    Han Fei then picked up the material on the table and went out. After Han Fei left, Wang Rong subconsciously touched her belly and sat back in her position.


    Although the old man Zhao''s behavior made people despise him, he took the dirty money and said the unconscionable words to discredit their image of Haiya, Wang Rong still magnanimously chose to forgive them, just for their unborn children.


    Thinking of Han Fei''s madness last night, I have to suppress his temperament. Now that he is just pregnant, there is no problem. Later, I have to consider whether I should not let him in.


    Han Fei doesn''t know anything about it. As soon as he gets out of Haiya''s gate, he rushes to the slum. Poor Du Jinlong just ordered a meal and hasn''t had a bite, so he is pulled by Han Fei to be a driver.


    When they arrived at the mutton soup restaurant, as usual, there were a few tables of idle men playing cards and drinking at the door. Everyone showed great hostility to their arrival.


    Maybe the old man Zhao also knew that the things he reported would cause Haiya''s revenge, and he did a lot of preparatory work.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this mutton soup restaurant has closed down. If you want to eat elsewhere, don''t blame our brothers for not reminding you. If you dare to make trouble, you should be careful not to let it go!" A flowing boy stood up with a cigarette in his mouth and said to them.


    This guy looks like he''s only 18 or 19 years old. He''s wearing a non mainstream explosive head. He looks like I''m a loser.


    It''s a pity that Du Jinlong slapped him to the ground as soon as his voice fell, and those around him were immediately angry. Just as he was ready to make trouble, Du Jinlong took out a mountain knife from his waist and put it on the boy''s neck.


    "Brother, if you have something to say, don''t do it!" The non mainstream boy was stunned for a moment.


    Originally, I took a group of brothers to collect protection fees in the alley at the back door of the school. I thought I was very good. Now I really met a tough guy on the road, and he immediately counseled.


    "Blind your dog! It''s on your brother Jinlong! A group of kids who don''t study hard and come out to mix with the society will let me see you in the slum later. I have to let each of you leave a hand! " Cried Du Jinlong.


    Du Jinlong is now one of the most famous figures in the world. As soon as these boys heard Du Jinlong''s name, many of them admitted it on the spot.


    "Brother Jinlong, it''s all a misunderstanding. We didn''t know it was you! Old man Zhao of the mutton restaurant said that he was afraid of being forced to demolish. He asked us to support him. He knew that he wanted us to block brother Jinlong. We dare not borrow our ten courage! "


    "Yes, brother Jinlong, our brothers have always worshipped you in their hearts. They dare not fight against you!"


    Around those guys have echoed, do not want to say that one by one will be the hands of the guy down.


    Although this flattering skill is not very good, it''s really a happy thing to be worshipped. Du Jinlong also asked at random: "what''s the benefit of old man Zhao asking you to help him look at the shop?"


    "If you go back to Jinlong, each person will have two packs of cigarettes a day, lunch and dinner, plus a subsidy of 30 yuan a day." One of the guys said.


    "Two packs of cigarettes, two meals, plus thirty yuan, I''ll send you away? The bricklayer on the construction site earns more than you in a day. Can you make a little more profit? " Du Jinlong hate iron not steel said.


    These kids also know that they just can''t make a fuss. Now they are scolded by the big guys on the road, and they have no temper.

 Chapter 1003

    At this time, Du Jinlong changed his words and said, "look, you guys are not completely useless. You should be able to polish them when you take them back. If you want to have a stable meal, please let me know. As long as you are aggressive and delicious, needless to say, it''s not a problem to guarantee you four thousand dollars a month!"


    As soon as Du Jinlong opened his mouth, the boys immediately fried the pot and paid more than 4000 yuan a month. Even if they came out of college, they might not be able to find such a good job!


    What''s more, they all heard that what brother Jinlong is doing now is all serious business. It''s not like being a horseman to find them. After a few seconds of stupefaction, more and more people responded. One by one, they showed their loyalty on the spot and sent Du Jinlong to kneel down.


    Originally, they came empty handed, but they were fooled by Du Jinlong''s words. They let each other turn to Bai. Du Jinlong also felt that the elder brother''s move was easy to use. As expected, there was a stable money making job, and few people really wanted to mix with the society.


    "Let me ask you, where is that old man Zhang hiding now?" Du Jinlong asked.


    "If you go back to brother Jinlong, the old man is resting on the second floor now. You wait and I''ll drag him out." Then the boy kicked open the door and ran upstairs.


    After a while, the sleepy old man Zhao was dragged to Du Jinlong by two guys from upstairs. Originally, he was a little confused and didn''t know what happened. When he saw Han Fei in front of him, he suddenly recovered.


    "You... What do you want to do! Break into the house! call the police! I''ll call the police and get you The old man immediately cried, and was slapped by Du Jinlong.


    "What do you call old dish Bangzi! Dare to talk to my elder brother like this, my skin is itching, isn''t it? " Du Jinlong was not polite to the old man. He had checked his details before he came. He had seen blood on his hands in his early years. It took him more than five years to release him from the cell phone. Now he is not wronged.


    "I don''t think we''ll meet again so soon. Today I''ll come to talk about the demolition with you. If you demolish the 8000 square meters or not, you''ll sign the agreement. I''ll take the people away. If not, we won''t demolish it." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Don''t be paranoid. I won''t tear it down even if I die!" The old man growled obstinately.


    Han Fei then squatted down and patted the old man''s profile and said, "I said, old man, don''t take my politeness as a blessing. Our offer is good enough. As a result, you''ve also received money to discredit Haiya in the media.


    You said you would change another company. Would you have gone into the river to feed the fish now? Some money can be spent with life. It''s not like you''re in the business of losing money. "


    The old man snorted coldly, then turned his head and didn''t pay any attention to Han Fei at all. Du Jinlong saw this scene and talked with the old man in a good voice. As a result, he pulled it. He had to poke a few holes in him with a knife to let go, didn''t he?


    As soon as Du Jinlong was ready to fight, Han Fei raised his hand to stop him. Han Fei then said with a smile, "old man, it''s good for you to meet us. We won''t investigate your previous slander in the media. If you want to sign the agreement and leave, I promise I won''t be in trouble with you in the future."


    The old man was afraid, but on the surface, he was strong. When he heard Han Fei''s words, he was full of confidence immediately. Then he laughed and yelled: "Oh! I think you are a big company. In the end, you can''t ask me to sign on it. I tell you, now you want me to change my mind and at least increase the price to 50000 yuan per square meter! "


    "Pa" a clap of applause, Du Jinlong really can''t help it, and then backhand is a slap up, the old man was directly beaten.


    "The old thing, you know the situation! If you make such a fuss again, brother Jinlong will let you go to the bottom of the river to accompany old bastard! "


    ¡°


    You... You... You dare to fight, I will not sign! No sign! Kill me and don''t sign it! Anyway, it doesn''t matter if I have a rotten life. If you can''t demolish it, the loss will be tens of billions. I can afford it! " The old man was also a complete rascal. It seemed that Du Jinlong didn''t dare to fight him.


    In his early years, he was also a doggie on the road. He was very clear about the way. If he really wanted to be ruthless, he would not put on such a posture to talk nonsense with him. It was most realistic to cut off a finger directly. If he didn''t agree to cut off another finger, he would eventually make people yield.


    At present, coercion and inducement are just to make him compromise, which just shows that they don''t have the courage to really kill people.


    Han Fei knew that the old rascal was going to carry it to the end, then he said with a smile: "old man, I don''t think you''re awake, are you? I''m talking about 8000. Don''t think too much about it, but I personally suggest you make a decision after reading these things. I won''t give people a second chance. "


    Han Fei then threw the document bag in front of the old man. This time, the old man had no words. He just looked at the document bag and his face was full of dignified color.


    It''s reasonable to say that he has opened a mutton soup restaurant these years. He is honest, but he doesn''t do anything against the law and discipline. He shouldn''t have a handle to be caught by others!


    But now that the other party takes out this thing, it must feel that he has grasped his pulse. Although he has been arrogant before, at this moment, old man Zhao is still a little flustered. He picks up the file bag and opens it. Old man Zhao''s face turns pale.


    These two things are not competitive. I''ve told them to be a gangster. Some things can''t be touched. I didn''t expect that they took their words for granted!


    Old man Zhao is also an old man. At a glance, we can see how many years these things have been enough for them. Of course, this is also the most ideal situation. If it''s a little more serious, they have to be shot.


    "What do you want?" Zhao Lao, tightly grabbed the file bag in his hand, staring at Han Fei said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "don''t be nervous. Relax. Don''t hold the things on your hands so tightly. Even if you burn them, it doesn''t matter. Since I can find these things, I can''t do without a backup. I''m still saying that I''ll sign and leave, otherwise you know the consequences."


    The old man''s face softened slightly when he heard this. Originally, he planned to break away from the shackles and throw these documents into the furnace to burn. But since the other party had a backup, he would not do anything more. Then he was relieved and said, "can you give me more time to think about this?"


    "Lying trough, it''s a good thing that I didn''t let you go. I''ll spare the lives of your two sons and give you compensation for demolition. It''s all up to you to consider whether your old boy is deliberately doing something!" Du Jinlong quit and scolded him directly.


    As for the kids around here, their eyes at the old man are also a little strange. Before, they all listened to the old man''s one-sided words. Now they see that they have ruined the company''s image. As a result, they still have a friendly discussion.


    Even if they didn''t get along with each other, they didn''t force him to death. If they had agreed, they would have been very grateful. This old man is not sharp at all. It''s not that his two sons are the seeds of Lao Wang next door, is it?


    "Give me some time, just one night. I''ll think about it tonight. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow morning." Old man Zhao knew that Han Fei was the one who was here. He looked up at Han Fei and begged.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "OK, you''ve been living for a long time. Some things should be better understood than young people. I''ll give you a night. I''ll be here on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. I hope you can do the relevant work well. At that time, I want to see the owners of the shops around sign contracts with you."


    Han Fei then turned and left. Du Jinlong spat angrily, and then followed him. As for the rest of the boys, they looked at each other. Is that the end? It seems like it''s really over!


    A few people hesitated, and then followed Du Jinlong. From now on, they will live with brother Jinlong. How can they not be better than the blackmail middle school students in the street?


    Do a good job for a few years, do not want to have their own field, at least in the seaside side can also mix the human model.


    Not long after Han Fei and others left, the fear and hesitation on old man Zhao''s face slowly turned into malice, and then ran back to the house to make a phone call¡° Hello, boss Chu, I''ve come across a difficult matter. Just now, Han Fei brought someone to me. He has... "


    On the other hand, Han Fei and Du Jinlong are also on their way back. Du Jinlong still thinks that Han Fei is kind to women, but he doesn''t know why. In fact, he admires this. Maybe this is the personality charm of big brother.


    "Elder brother, do you think that old man will be obedient?" Du Jinlong asked coldly.


    "What do you say?" Han Fei said and took out a bag of big Su, then to Du Jinlong also handed over one.


    "I think the old man will be very slippery. We''ll hold on to him and offer such generous terms. As long as his brain is not bad, we''ll agree on the spot. I''m afraid it''s his delaying tactic!" Du Jinlong kept a secret and said that he was afraid to give this guy a night''s time. What unexpected changes would happen tomorrow.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "the soldiers come to block the water and cover the land. In the final analysis, it''s just an old man who is guarding the shop and waiting for demolition. He has been dragging it down for such a long time and doesn''t care about waiting for another day."


    Du Jinlong was suddenly enlightened when he heard this. Before that, he had a look. No matter what the old man said, he was just a common man. No matter who was standing behind him, for those people, he was just a pawn. He didn''t know when he would become an abandoned man. There was no need to spend too much effort on his business.


    "Sure enough, I''m the eldest brother. What I see when I''m in trouble is transparency!" Du Jinlong also sighed that he could understand why Han Fei was so generous to the old man.

 Chapter 1004

    "I hope there won''t be a moth tomorrow. If the old man really dares to play any tricks, he will die by himself. No wonder he will suffer and be poor in the future..." he spits out a long puff of smoke and the car goes away.


    The next morning, it was just dawn, and Han Fei had already got up and rushed to the slum. The owners of the shops around him also arrived at the scene early, and rows of square tables were set up in the open space outside. It seemed that he wanted to talk about things seriously.


    "Brother, you''re here." As soon as Du Jinlong saw Han Fei, he quickly picked up a box of steamed buns from the table. Han Fei was not polite. He bit the steamed buns, and then asked, "is there nothing wrong with this morning?"


    "Brother, don''t worry. If I take my brothers to the martial law, it won''t go wrong. The shop owners around should also receive the news. They are all like having a holiday, and they are looking forward to the demolition in their hearts." Du Jinlong said with a smile.


    Han Fei did not care, subconsciously looked at the scene, and finally asked: "by the way, what about old man Zhao? All the other owners have arrived at the scene. He should have come earlier than everyone else. "


    "Elder brother, I''m just wondering. I''m old and can''t sleep. What''s the time, or I''ll ask someone to call him out of the mutton restaurant?" Du Jinlong asked.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to ask the owner to come back. Let''s get in touch with other shopkeepers first." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong heard this, his heart also slightly murmured, this thing should not really go wrong, right? Think about the old man''s two sons. They still have the handle on them. They should not want their son''s life for the sake of money.


    As time goes by, it''s the appointed time, and the shopkeepers around come to the scene one after another, but don''t see old man Zhao. This time, it''s not only Han Fei, but also some owners around.


    "I said, what''s going on today? Yesterday, old man Zhao asked us to come here. Now that we are all here, why can''t we see anyone else? Are you making fun of us? " A shopkeeper couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t see Haiya''s representatives coming. It''s not that we can''t talk about it without him. It''s the business to sign the contract and get the money as soon as possible!" Another shopkeeper said.


    "Yes, yes! It''s important to talk about things. Don''t worry about the old man. Maybe he''s still sitting on the toilet with constipation! "


    People around think it''s true, and then they talk about the demolition intention with Haiya in twos and threes. In the final analysis, it''s the price of compensation.


    "I don''t mistake you either. You just have to compensate me according to the area. The size of my shop depends on the size of the shop I buy in the city." A shopkeeper stuck to the bottom line and said.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "I love to demolish the six thousand one square meters. Do you think the land is the same price as the city center? Next


    "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait The boss immediately changed his words. Today, he can see that without the backbone of old man Zhao, signing a contract for demolition is a sure thing.


    When they built these stores, they only had a little money. They had already made enough money for so many years. Now, as long as they demolished them, it was a windfall. The price of 61 square meters had already exceeded their expectations. They signed happily and waited for the demolition money to arrive.


    As for the rest of the owners, they all understand. It''s meaningless to know that today''s business is still in a stalemate. What''s more, in addition to their shops, the surrounding residents have already signed the contract.


    Demolition is the trend of the times. Even if they are stuck here like nails, they can''t change the status quo. Instead of affecting the demolition at that time, they can''t get the money for demolition, causing the old neighbors to be angry and alienated, it''s better to sign with the crowd now.


    Haiya spent so much effort to solve the demolition problem a while ago. As a result, Han Fei basically finished it in only one morning. As for the remaining shantytowns, similar methods can be used.


    Although there is some pressure on the economy, Haiya has tried to find a way to raise funds. Han Fei can only do his best within the scope of his ability. If he has to find a way to raise funds himself, the backbone of Haiya will be too useless.


    At least judging from the current situation, the amount of money that needs to be paid in advance is less than before, which is not a little bit. In terms of capital, it is also a rare relief for Shanghai Ya.


    Just when we signed the contract in full swing, a voice with some vicissitudes came from a distance.


    "Neighbors, you can''t sign! Can''t sign! The price is too low. I''ve just got the news that the demolition shop has been opened to 181 square meters. If we sign today, we will lose a lot! "


    In a word, the original scene immediately changed. Du Jinlong''s heart suddenly sank. Unexpectedly, the accident still happened!


    As for Han Fei, he laughs and doesn''t say anything. On the contrary, the shopkeepers repent one by one, and some of them don''t care about the truth. As soon as he hears this, he immediately takes advantage of Haiya''s clerk''s inattention to snatch back the signed contract and tear it to pieces. The scene is in chaos.


    As for the person who opened his mouth, he was either someone else or old man Zhao, who should have appeared at the scene earlier. Looking at his dusty appearance, he didn''t know where he had come back from this morning.


    "Isn''t the old man kidding us? Is it true that the price is eighteen thousand in other places? " A shop owner cried out. If this is true, the problem will be serious.


    Of course, more people at the scene were skeptical. They were afraid of losing money before they tore up the contract. Now it''s not normal to think about it.


    They know how much this piece of land is worth. No matter how much it is fried, it can''t be more than 8100 square meters. If you open your mouth, it will be 18000 square meters. Are all the people who make Haiya stupid?


    "I can''t cheat you. It''s just in the north of the city. They are Haiya''s people who negotiate with people on the spot. I just came back from there and I can''t see it with my own eyes. You have relatives and friends there. Just call and ask." Old man Zhao opened his mouth and didn''t notice Du Jinlong''s killing eyes.


    It''s like a drop of water fell into a boiling oil pan, and the scene exploded immediately. Anyone who has relatives or friends or lives nearby all called to ask, and soon got the most accurate feedback.


    "Really! It''s really eighteen thousand! My cousin, who runs a breakfast shop in the north of the city, told me. I can''t fake it! "


    "Yes! That''s 181 Ping. My third uncle also said that the small supermarket at the intersection over there was demolished at this price. He just signed the demolition contract! "


    As the owners verified the information, the scene began to get out of control. It was also a shantytown. They were relatively close to the city center, but they offered a price of 18 thousand for demolition, but they only got more than 6 thousand. It was obvious that they were bullying people!


    Those bosses are completely angry now, thanks to their attitude of talking about things and signing contracts. Unexpectedly, they were almost fooled by others.


    The difference is 12000 square meters. How much will they lose after the demolition!


    "Let the people of Haiya explain! They are all demolished by one company, but why do they give us different prices? "


    "Yes! Give us an explanation! Is it because we are honest and easy to bully! If you don''t give us an explanation, we''ll make trouble and appeal to the Municipal Bureau! "


    The scene environment is directly out of control. The shop owners are angry and have physical conflicts with Han Ya''s grass-roots employees. It seems that it can''t go on like this. At the moment, Du Jinlong orders his younger brothers to rush to the scene to separate the violence, but the conflicts are also escalating in an instant.


    After a while, even kitchen knives and benches were used, leaving a large amount of blood on the scene. Half an hour later, several ambulances arrived at the scene and dragged the seriously injured person to the hospital, but the old man Zhao didn''t know when he was gone.


    Once again, there was a large-scale fight in the slum, and the Municipal Bureau was also touched again. This time, Zhao Ying led the team. When she came to the scene and saw Han Fei, who was calmly smoking, her head was a little empty.


    This guy, who called him so many times last week, didn''t answer the phone. He thought he was dead, but today he appears in such a form.


    "Who is in charge here?" Zhao Ying endure in the heart of ups and downs, a business tone said.


    Han Fei just smoked and didn''t speak, but one of Haiya''s guys hesitated and said, "this is our Minister Han, but police comrades, we didn''t pick this up today. Those nail households should be mainly responsible."


    The young man said something about the scene, but there was nothing to add to it. Just when she heard that Du Jinlong asked her younger brothers to enter the arena to maintain stability, Zhao Ying frowned, and then turned her eyes to Du Jinlong.


    Du Jinlong felt hairy in an instant. What''s the situation? It''s not that we can''t find the responsible person to take him out and take the blame!


    According to his idea, it''s only right to arrest the troublemaker old man Zhao. How can he take his family for post!


    "Comrade police, there must be some misunderstanding! By the way, you may not know that there is a security company in my name. No, it''s not in my name, but in Haiya''s name. There is a subsidiary specialized in group security issues. I am the person in charge of the company.


    This time, we brought the company''s security to sign the contract. We didn''t want to have an accident. As the leader of the security company, I asked people to maintain order. It''s so simple, but I didn''t mean to cause any trouble! "


    Du Jinlong also knew that his foundation was not clean. He was afraid that the police would treat him as a thug and so on. He immediately set out his identity and position.


    "You just said... You''re the head of the security company?" Zhao Ying caught this sentence and repeated it again.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Du Jinlong didn''t know why.


    "Since you admit it yourself, come with us." Zhao Ying said selflessly that Du Jinlong was in a mess in an instant.

 Chapter 1005

    Although a big brother and a future sister-in-law are not difficult for their own family, it is understandable for them to take him to the post, which is a little


    Du Jinlong glances at Han Fei from time to time. At this time, it''s good for his elder brother to show his attitude. It''s a pity that Han Fei has been smoking and thinking about things, but he doesn''t notice Du Jinlong''s sad eyes at all.


    Du Jinlong is suffering in his heart. At the moment, he is also washing away. If he can''t intervene in the affairs on the road, he will not. Today, he is just maintaining stability. If someone is responsible for today''s fight, he should not be found on his head!


    No way, women, who can not be partial to their own men, although people with a clear eye to see that Han Fei is the flow of words and things, but now the pot or without hesitation on his head.


    "No, comrade police, do you think there is any misunderstanding? It''s the hands of the nail households who moved first. We are the scene to maintain stability and prevent the situation from expanding. The old man Zhao in the mutton soup restaurant is the culprit! " Du Jinlong reminded subconsciously.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Ying is not moved by Du Jinlong''s tips, and impatiently says: "no words, I didn''t say you are guilty, just take you back to understand the situation."


    Speaking of this, what else can Du Jinlong do? He can only carry the pot silently and return to the bureau with Zhao Ying for investigation.


    However, when you think about the relationship between your elder brother, it''s estimated that it won''t take much time to take the form. However, when Zhao Ying passed by Han Fei, she whispered: "Hey, where did you go last week? Don''t forget to come to my house for dinner at the weekend and call you when I get off work. "


    Han Fei is now thinking about things, but also did not hear what Zhao Ying said vaguely should be a, Zhao Ying see Han Fei should be under is happy to leave.


    This unexpected fight is over, but the influence is spreading all the time. As for Haiya''s guys, seeing Han Fei sitting in the same place and not saying a word, they don''t dare to disturb each other, so they stay with Han Fei.


    It wasn''t until ten minutes later that Han Fei lit a cigarette and took two puffs. Then he took out his mobile phone and called Wang Rong.


    "Sister Rong, who went to shantytowns this morning to talk about demolition?" Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong thought about it and said, "Oh, Xuefeng has taken people there. He said that the demolition can''t be delayed any longer. As the vice president, we can negotiate with the residents in person, which shows that Haiya is more sincere." Han Fei knew that everyone was happy on his side of the six thousand one plain. It was because Chu Xuefeng offered a sky high price of eighteen thousand that the situation collapsed.


    Usually, a person with high social status went to the shantytown early this morning to talk with people. He didn''t even take the price with him. If he cut the price so high, it would be a fool to say that there was no ghost in it!


    "Sister Rong, I hope you can transfer Chu Xuefeng away from the headquarters after this shantytown reconstruction. If you feel that you can''t get rid of your acquaintances, I can help you." Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong can''t help frowning when she listens to Han Fei''s command: "Fei, what''s the matter, Xuefeng? He doesn''t offend you, does he?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "he has offended me in many places. OK, you''ll be waiting for me in the company for a while. I have something to discuss with you."


    Han Fei hung up the phone without waiting for Wang Rong to say anything. The guys on the side also gave Han Fei a thumbs up one after another. This is the real man. Even the president dares to hate him. He deserves to be the Feige they have been worshiping!


    After a while, Han Fei returned to the company and briefly explained this morning''s situation to Wang Rong.


    Wang Rong can''t help but frown when she hears this. Then she asks uncertainly, "Fei, maybe it''s just a misunderstanding. Xuefeng also wants to solve the problem of nail households as soon as possible."


    Han Fei said with a smile, "do you believe that? It''s 18, 000. If the money comes from a strong wind, what should we discuss according to his treatment? How much should the relocated households pay? It''s a big deal. Today''s compensation will make us bankrupt tomorrow. "


    Wang Rong didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, it would be far fetched to say that Chu Xuefeng had nothing to do with it.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about how to solve these nail households. It''s certain that there are people behind the demolition. Although we still don''t know who is secretly against Haiya, their purpose is very clear, that is to drag us down.


    At present, we have been awakened by the tight capital chain. In addition, the financing is not smooth. My Minister Han Da, I don''t know what tricks you have? " Wang Rong said with a bitter smile.


    "Since you also know that the other party''s purpose is to drag us down, I''d like to ask why you had to accept the shantytown project for a while. Don''t you know that after the acquisition of Dongcheng, Haiya has not much spare money to use?" Han Fei joked.


    Wang Rong is dumb, Han Fei can think of, how can she not think of? At the beginning, she strongly opposed the shantytown transformation, but she couldn''t stand Chu Xuefeng''s hard work, and her slight debt to Wang Rong was due.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient for Wang Rong to talk about it right now. Otherwise, with Han Fei''s temperament, he would have been very reluctant to see Chu Xuefeng. Besides, maybe he would go to Chu Xuefeng directly to settle the matter.


    "Just think it''s my wrong decision. If you have a way, don''t hide it." Wang Rong said.


    "How? What else can we do? These nail households are supported by people, especially after the last forced demolition, they have done enough homework, stored a lot of fresh water and liquefied gas, and even shared a diesel generator with several families.


    Relatives and friends who have old people and old ladies in their families have been pulled to be a wall of people. Even if they use hard ones, they can''t do it. They are determined to carry it to the end. " Han Fei said.


    "As you say, there''s nothing we can do? If the nail households refuse to eat hard or soft, and let them open their mouths, we Haiya will be brought down. But if we don''t compromise, we Haiya will not be able to bear the deadlock in the end. " Wang Rong said helplessly.


    "Sister Rong, in fact, there is no way to do this. We should set an example to a small number of people. We want to believe that those nail households know how to do it." Han Fei laughs.


    "Fei, you don''t want to fool around, do you? I can tell you that it''s a sensitive period. The leaders of the Municipal Bureau have talked to me. You can''t do it at will! " Wang Rong warned.


    "Sister Rong, don''t worry. Since these people don''t want to demolish, let''s just help them. When the first group of people cry first, the rest of them will know how to do it." Han Fei said.


    "What do you mean, I don''t understand?" Wang Rong was puzzled.


    "Ha ha, you''ll know later. Let the project department get the reconstruction plan. Let''s see it." Han Fei said.


    A phone call down, but within two minutes, the project team asked people to take all the shantytown planning plans. Han Fei selected the one in the slum and spread it on his desk. Then he picked up a marker pen to draw on the map.


    "Sister Rong, originally this area was to be demolished and rebuilt. To put it bluntly, it is the municipal image. But as long as we rectify the outer circle in place, as for the individual shops inside, they are all places where birds do not shit, we might as well keep them as they are.


    In particular, with the development of the mutton soup shop as the center, we can also save a large amount of demolition and renovation costs, without affecting the progress of the project. As for the other owners around, I have reached an agreement. " Han Fei


    Wang Rong was a little surprised when she heard these words. She looked at the blueprint. She was very clear about the number of households outside the shantytown that Han Fei said. One person took one day to finish all the households in the whole shantytown. Wang Rong knew how much work was involved. Then she looked at Han Fei''s eyes with heartache.


    Although she is also very curious about what means Han Fei used to win those owners, in terms of ability and efficiency, they are much better than those in the demolition department. They had been sawing for more than a week before, but they did not make any substantive progress.


    "Fei, your idea is really feasible, but do we really ignore these shops in the middle?" Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "why should we manage it? Since they are not willing to demolish, we will try our best to keep the original model for them. If they don''t mind that going out is a stinky ditch and going two steps ahead is a high-end community, they are all willing to. Why should we worry about it? "


    When Wang Rong heard this, she realized that the reason why these nail households didn''t sign was that they wanted to bid up the price.


    But if Haiya really does not change the planning plan, they will see that all the owners around are demolishing their houses and getting money, but they still have to guard the old shops for decades and can''t see any money at all. At that time, it''s not Haiya but these merchants who should be in a hurry.


    As for that time, even if the merchants asked for demolition, as for the final demolition or not, it still depends on their Haiya mood.


    "Fei, are you sure you really want to do this? Once the project change is re approved, it will be difficult to change it later. Are you sure you want to keep such a large area as it is Wang Rong asked again.


    Han Fei immediately held Wang Rong''s head and said, "sister Rong, you are just too kind. People are all messing around with you. Don''t be so rude. What else do you think you should do for them?


    To deal with this kind of people who don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, we have to give them some color to see. Besides, it''s what they ask for. There''s no need for us to waste tens of billions in order to satisfy other people''s greed.


    If Haiya is really dragged down because of the demolition problem, these people are also taking the high price demolition money to talk about us as a joke, who will thank you for all the things you have considered for them? "


    Wang Rong''s face was still a little hesitant: "but if this is the case, when we start construction, these people''s hearts are not balanced, and most of them will jump out to make trouble."


    "At that time, it will not be our responsibility. Some people will affect the construction site, which will delay the performance of the municipal administration and the leaders. At that time, other departments will come forward naturally. We have done our utmost. There is no need to think more about it."

 Chapter 1006

    Looking back at the feedback from other shantytowns, let the design institute redo the plan. Without these big heads, there may be no need to raise funds. The money in our account alone is almost enough. " Han Fei said.


    "What about the shops when the construction starts? Water and electricity cut off? " Wang Rong asked.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it''s not necessary. The water and electricity are as usual. If it''s convenient, you can add a natural gas pipeline to them. Those old roads can also be poured with concrete several times. It''s a contribution to the municipal administration. Even if they want to make trouble afterwards, it doesn''t matter inside or outside."


    Wang Rong couldn''t laugh or cry when she heard this. She had to say that Han Fei''s move was too insidious.


    At that time, the feedback to the public is that there are some people who do not want to move. Haiya abides by their wishes, builds monasteries for them, strengthens their houses, and directly saves a lot of expenses for the municipal departments. It is a perfect explanation for the government and the public, and conforms to the image of a local enterprise with conscience and social responsibility.


    But the consequence of doing so is that when they can really work, those merchants who have not been demolished will definitely make trouble. When it comes to business, they can only bear the consequences themselves.


    In the bustling area, they are guarding a worthless mess. If they want to realize the demolition again, it is estimated that they will have to wait until they respect their grandchildren.


    "In that case, we''ll do as you said. All the drawings will be changed, and a lot of money will have to be added before and after." Wang Rong said with a bitter smile.


    "Sister Rong, it''s not right to say that. It''s only a little bit after the design fee is too high. The time we save is the most important thing. We don''t need to care about these details when we do big things. What are you going to do with Chu Xuefeng?" Han Fei asked.


    "I''ll call him to explain the situation later. Those who have signed the contract will be calculated according to the contract price. As for the rest, they will negotiate according to the normal price. Those who agree will be demolished, and those who disagree will be divided into the reserve." Wang Rong said.


    The main body has been finalized, and the rest is much simpler. For Chu Xuefeng''s deliberately offering high price compensation, Wang Rong has also evaded the heavy and ignored the light.


    As for the separate division of those shops that did not cooperate, Chu Xuefeng personally held a strong opposition, but at the board meeting, everyone unanimously approved Wang Rong''s proposal, and Chu Xuefeng could only reluctantly accept it.


    He never thought that the financial crisis that was forcing Haiya all the time had been solved by Han Fei in such a straightforward way. Even if there was a capital gap, it was not a big difference. In terms of Haiya''s reputation and comprehensive strength, it was not a problem at all. This also made Chu Xuefeng have other ideas in mind.


    In the afternoon of the same day, Haiya sent several waves of representatives to those shantytowns to negotiate with the merchants. This time, they were instructed by the group, but they were not used to these residents. They were completely in accordance with the way Han Fei took in the morning.


    If you agree to the installment payment for demolition, you can receive the first payment tomorrow. As for those who do not agree to it, they will hang up and even do not persuade them. Their attitude is changing day by day.


    Those merchants haven''t adapted to it for a while. When the first group of Representatives conveyed this meaning, many of them held a wait-and-see attitude. When the second group of Representatives went back, they directly took the planning map just issued by the design institute and pasted it on the notice.


    Seeing their communities marked with different colors, those who signed the contract were all within the scope of demolition, and the nail households were divided separately. At this time, someone was not calm at last.


    "I said, comrade, what do you mean by the red area? How did you draw our family in? " A middle-aged man said.


    A guy from Haiya said, "well, it''s not that you are reluctant to demolish. We have fully considered your opinions and re planned this side. The areas we don''t want to demolish are relatively concentrated. We agree to keep the original style. In short, we don''t want to demolish."


    "What! No! How can this work! How did the agreed demolition leave us! " Those nail households immediately refused. They have a clear idea of what conditions these people live in. If they really don''t want to demolish, they will wait and cry.


    Of course, some people in the crowd hold a wait-and-see attitude. Maybe this is just a way for Haiya to force them to give in. Some people bite their teeth and refuse to sign. They really don''t believe that such a large shantytown can be demolished in batches, or that half of it can be demolished and half left.


    "Believe it or not, our plan has come out, and has been submitted to the municipal government for approval. When the approval process is finished, we will construct according to the plan.


    Finally, I would like to advise you that if the price is almost the same, you can sign it as soon as possible. If you really leave your house empty, even if you cry for demolition, you will not want to demolish another brick. "


    At first, the nail farmers were still suspicious. But seeing that Haiya''s attitude is so tough, and that they have relatives and friends in other places to inquire about each other, we know that today Haiya is not targeting at one of their shantytowns, but has also given ultimatum to several other shantytowns.


    Either sign demolition, or don''t want to demolish again!


    After all, only a few people are greedy. Most people still hold the attitude of demolishing as soon as they can, but they don''t want to really rely on it. Later, they were complained by their sons and grandchildren, and then they picked up the demolition contract and looked at it.


    When one person in the crowd starts to loosen up, the rest of them are not far away from compromise.


    At first, three or five people hesitated with the demolition contract, and then more people went to the temporary office. At this point, we all know that this is the trend of the times. We no longer insist on it and sign and press our fingerprints directly on the demolition contract.


    After all, the demolition price given by Haiya now has exceeded their expectations, and they will not lose at all.


    People always have a lot of illusions when they don''t have a definite decision. It''s much easier to wait for the decision to be made. Those who have signed all show the same joy of the festival. They just wait for the demolition money to arrive early, which can be regarded as a hope for the rest of their lives.


    The situation of shantytowns was fed back to Haiya headquarters at the same time, and Wang Rong laughed knowing that things were going so smoothly.


    Sure enough, different people have different perspectives on the problem. If they change their perspective, they may have to constantly discuss and discuss with those nail households. But Han Fei''s move is the most decisive and direct. It breaks their mind and solves all the problems.


    "Xiao Song, according to the current demolition money, how much money is the difference in our group account?" Wang Rong then asked the person in charge of finance.


    "Mr. Wang, if we pay by instalments, the group account can fully pay. As for the second batch of demolition money, the profit of the project on hand will not affect the distribution. Considering the risk expectation, under the most unfavorable circumstances, the capital gap can be controlled at about 1 billion."


    One billion yuan is an unimaginable sum of money for other companies, but it is not as painful for today''s Haiya.


    At present, Haiya''s stall is so big that it has its own branches in Donghai, Binjiang and Jiangbei, except for its headquarters on the seashore. If you tighten your belt a little, you can get a billion yuan.


    This is undoubtedly good news for Haiya, but Wang Rong has formed the habit of keeping vigilant at all times for so many years. Even if the future looks bright, she will consider the most unfavorable situation, and she doesn''t show too much joy.


    After all, the current situation is that without financing, Haiya can digest this huge amount of demolition money internally, but correspondingly, after that, Haiya''s available capital is almost zero, so it can no longer carry out any trade expansion and investment, and can only develop stably for a period of time.


    It is conservatively estimated that it will take at least two financial quarters for the past projects to make profits. Of course, judging from the current situation, all the businesses of Haiya are in good condition and can be stably supported until that time.


    But all things have to consider a just in case. This time, Wang Rong has seen someone making trouble behind his back. In case the other party doesn''t give up, he will find an opportunity to crack down on their business projects again, which has to be prevented.


    Maybe tomorrow, I will have to contact the presidents of the five major banks again. Even if I can only borrow 1.8 billion yuan, I will be able to cope with the unexpected needs. Of course, this is only limited to Haiya''s headquarters in the seaside. As for the subsidiaries in those places, if they are impacted, they can only think of their own ways.


    "By the way, Xiao Song, did you know what I asked you to check last time?" It suddenly occurred to Wang Rong.


    The song director also frowned at the moment: "Mr. Wang, the other party should be from a professional background. I haven''t found the exact clue up to now."


    "There is no accurate clue, so you already have a vague doubter in your heart. Who is it? Today, it''s just you and me. If you have anything to say, don''t worry about it. " Wang Rong said.


    The company''s finance is inexplicably short of more than 200 million yuan. It''s still in a sensitive period of tight funds. Although Wang Rong said that two or three billion yuan was just a small sum of money when she joked with Han Fei last time, she always thought about it in her heart.


    At the beginning, Haiya struggled to survive from a small company that was on the verge of bankruptcy. Even if there was only 70000 small businesses, Wang Rong had to go to the door to fight for them. Now, although her family has a big business, it''s not as big as two or three billion yuan.


    What''s more, Haiya''s current financial situation is really tight. At the critical moment, the money is enough to become the last straw to crush them.


    Of course, Han Fei did not know, and Wang Rong never disclosed to him how much of Haiya''s current assets were?


    In a word, what Wang Rong said is what Han Fei naively thought that Wang Rong did not pay attention to the money that was not in the unit of 100 million yuan, so he did not mention the 500 million yuan later. I do not know that even tens of millions of working capital can make Haiya breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t have any evidence now. If I say something wrong, please don''t worry about it." The song supervisor gave Wang Rong a dose of preventive injection in advance.


    Wang Rong''s eyebrows also wrinkled. After working together for so many years, Wang Rong met Xiao Song for the first time. Is it really much more serious than she expected?

 Chapter 1007

    The next morning, Haiya''s hall was full of shantytowns. All of them signed contracts to get the money. The finance department was very busy, and cash checks came out of the window one after another.


    Those who took the money looked excited. From time to time, they could see that they received calls from their families or neighbors, and some of them had direct video chat.


    Some of the neighbors who were still watching didn''t hesitate to see the scene. They took a taxi to the scene and asked to sign. These were all expected things. The guys from the security department worked on the scene temporarily.


    Fortunately, all the work such as area measurement has been done well in advance. At present, as long as the signature is on the line, the demolition department specially established by Chu Xuefeng is useless for a while.


    In the corridor on the fourth floor, Chu Xuefeng looks coldly at the bustling crowd downstairs, and he hates Han Fei to the extreme. What a good performance opportunity he has just stirred up. Before, he got Zhang Shao''s guarantee. When it was the most difficult time for financing, Zhang Shaohui subsidized him 8 billion in his own name.


    Think about Haiya''s ability to bring in such a large amount of foreign aid when she was in trouble. At that time, both the veteran backbone and the new employees will look at him with new eyes, which will bring him closer to Wang Rong. It''s a pity that now


    "Mr. Chu, Mr. Wang asked you to come to the meeting room on time at nine." At this time, the Secretary''s voice interrupted Chu Xuefeng''s reverie.


    "I see. Go down." Chu Xuefeng said.


    At last, Chu Xuefeng took a look at the people who came to collect the demolition money. He smashed the toughened glass on the guardrail with a fist, and then turned and walked toward the office.


    Just as a saying goes, you can see the scenery on the bridge, and the people watching the scenery are looking at you upstairs. Wang Rong was very pleased to see the scene in the hall above the atrium. Naturally, she could see Chu Xuefeng next to the corridor on the fourth floor at a glance.


    In fact, the secretary just now was called by Wang Rong temporarily. Today''s morning meeting is about the business report of Jiangbei branch. Chu Xuefeng just came back from abroad and couldn''t get involved in this. Wang Rong didn''t intend to let him participate in it.


    It''s only a temporary intention for the Secretary to inform him to attend the meeting. By the way, he implicitly mentioned the problem of the company''s accounts. However, when he saw this scene, Wang Rong''s heart also had a little shadow.


    At the moment, the procedures in the hall are in full swing, more and more people come to the scene, and even the queue has been crowded out of the gate.


    On the whole, Haiya offers quite favorable conditions to these relocated households. They are all local people from the seaside. Compared with the compensation for relocation in other places in the past, they have a clear idea.


    As for those shops, they have also made corresponding stimulus measures. Those who signed the contract this morning will be rewarded with a small three room apartment on the basis of the original. No matter what the location is, it will be 8 million.


    Originally, people were just trying to figure out more. At present, Haiya tried both hard and soft, and finally they ate the bitter fruit. It''s much easier to figure out this truth. Almost when they received the compensation, excavators came to the scene one after another.


    Of course, those few nail families saw this scene without fear. They thought that Hai Ya had to force them to shovel their spades, even Kitchen Stools.


    As for old man Zhao, he squinted in the crowd with a cigarette pole in his mouth, but his face was surprisingly calm. His only weakness was his two sons, who had been hiding in the countryside the night before yesterday.


    At present, as long as you are tough enough, you can lose millions at will. At that time, you can take your family to another place and spend the rest of your life smartly. You are not afraid of retaliation at all.


    So old man Zhao is very calm now. As for the notice that he would change the plan without signing, it''s bullshit in his opinion.


    No one would say cruel words. When he asked for usury for others, he didn''t also say cruel words. He said that he would kill his family if he didn''t pay the money. In the end, he would just soak people in the cesspit and then kill his wife and daughter.


    Seeing the excavators push down a row of bungalows on the opposite side and smash down rotten wooden piles mixed with loess and bricks and tiles, the merchants are not calm. This is the rhythm of real demolition. It doesn''t wait for them to sign a compromise.


    "I don''t think they are serious enough to leave our shops vacant, are they?" A shopkeeper was upset.


    "No! This is the government''s request for demolition. How can it be possible to demolish one piece and keep another piece? We all bite our teeth and stick to it for a few days. As long as we hold on, we will not talk about it again and take him more than $1.8 million! " Old man Zhao rushed to the crowd.


    "No, I just heard Wang Er Mazi in front street say that if the shop is demolished early, it will cost about one million yuan to pay for a small third room." Just then, another merchant muttered.


    The same news has also been heard by other people. The atmosphere of fear is spreading among the people. Today, they all know that it is impossible for them to falsely make a huge amount of demolition money. Now they want to pay hundreds of thousands more.


    At present, Haiya has said that it''s almost their expectation to demolish more apartments as soon as possible. In case they really miss this opportunity and don''t demolish it, then wait and cry!


    "Well, it''s my cousin''s birthday. I''ll go first." A shopkeeper said hello to everyone, and then left in a hurry.


    "Ah! I remember that my father is in hospital today. You wait for me to withdraw first, too! " Another shop owner also found a reason to leave.


    "Liu Laoer, when did your father stay in hospital? When I first came here, I saw him walking the birds with a birdcage."


    "That''s my father. I''m talking about Godfather!" The boss is not wordy, throw down a word to run no shadow.


    Originally, people''s hearts had been floating, plus a few rebellious, the balance in the hearts of the remaining people also slowly tilted, one after another left.


    In the end, the small group headed by old man Zhao was left on the scene. In addition to old man Zhao''s firm stance, the rest of them also felt guilty.


    "Brother Zhao, you can''t count this in your heart. My son was in a car accident last year and he can''t get out of bed now. Now a few members of the family are waiting for the house to live."


    "Look at what you said. When have I cheated you for so many years, you just have to grit your teeth and not sign. I''ll give you a bottom line. In fact, this demolition has the help of a noble man. That noble man doesn''t need money. As long as we help you, what you get is more than what you demolish." Old man Zhao said in secret.


    "Yes! I have the bottom of my heart with your words, but what if Haiya and other people are really upset and forced to demolish? I heard that several people in their big company have to report their demolition. "


    "They dare! I''ve got all the gas tanks in the room ready. I''ll light the fire if they dare! What''s more, the government has spoken to people who died last time. If you dare to force the government to sue them! " Zhao old man tough way.


    This is a reassurance to everyone, but when they wait from the morning until noon, these people are also a little frustrated. The houses in front of them have been pushed into a flat, and even can be seen that they have been pushed into ruins further away.


    After living here for decades, it was the first time that they felt that their vision was so broad. Looking at the flat land around them, they stayed here, and old man Zhao began to play drums in his heart.


    "You keep watching here. I''ll go out and do something." With that, old man Zhao made a phone call in a deserted place. At present, he can only go to the noble man. It''s a pity that the noble man didn''t answer his call today.


    "No, it''s going to take a lot of trouble!" Old man Zhao also smelled something wrong there. At this time, he had to mobilize more people to form a group.


    Anyway, he has lived here for decades, and the neighborhood relationship is still good. Then old man Zhao went to the back street and yelled for everyone to resist the demolition. Finally, some people couldn''t stand it and said a fair word.


    "Lao Zhao, the conditions given by Haiya are really good. It''s much more than the ones demolished a few years ago. I lost the shop according to the area, deducted the decoration money, and I still have six or seven hundred thousand.


    In addition, he also gave me a small three room apartment. When my son gets married, he doesn''t have to buy a house. I advise you to sign it if you can. Haiya has spoken to him, and if you haven''t signed a contract today, you won''t tear it down. " A noodle shop owner said.


    "These are all lies to you. You will regret it after you move. As long as you don''t move away, you will surely get an extra one or two million in the future!" Zhao old man advised to say.


    When the neighbors heard this, they all looked at each other with a helpless smile, and then they continued to move things to the truck.


    Life is about conscience, and they are not the kind of people who don''t know what to do. After signing the contract, they also get the money, and they can''t get through their conscience even if they make trouble.


    Seeing these old neighbors pack up their things and then leave, the empty rooms don''t even bother to lock the doors. Old man Zhao also feels empty in his heart. Now they are the only few shops that gather together, and the surroundings are basically half empty. As for those who are still packing, they will be finished by this afternoon at the latest.


    "I just won''t go! I see what you can do to me! " Zhao Laofa said fiercely.


    This large-scale demolition from early in the morning to the evening, under the attack of excavators, the surrounding area was pushed into ruins, even the mutton soup Hall of old man Zhao also accumulated a thick layer of ash.


    In addition to the more than a dozen shops around them, which stand here like isolated islands, they will be as desolate as they look. Even the workers put isolation boards around them at night, leaving them only a gap of about two meters. They are completely isolated!


    During this period, Mr. Zhao called the noble man more than once, but no one answered him. When he saw that the shop owners who had been gnashing their teeth with him and wanted to stay were also packing up, Mr. Zhao finally couldn''t sit still!


    The next morning, just after dawn, old man Zhao ran to Haiya''s building with blood in his eyes, growled and rushed to the temporary demolition department.


    "What do you mean! Why do people leave my home when their houses are demolished! I''ll go to the government and sue you! " Old man Zhao roared at those guys with a muddled face.

 Chapter 1008

    These guys are all temporarily transferred from the security department by Han Fei. They have heard about the shantytowns and feel funny when they see old man Zhao.


    "Old man, if you talk about demolition, you will be late. Yesterday, the last group of demolition households had finished their talks. Now the engineering department has officially started construction. It''s useless for you to come to us now!" A young man said with a smile.


    "It''s no use! You give me a form and I''ll sign it! Six thousand one square meters plus a small three rooms will do! " Old man Zhao said anxiously.


    A young man immediately got up and said: "old man, it''s not a matter of form not form. The problem is that the matter of demolition compensation has passed. Even if I sign a form for you, it''s a piece of waste paper. The financial department won''t give you a cash check. It''s already passed. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "What can''t pass? I don''t know your tricks. Now don''t sign these empty ones. There are more than a dozen of them waiting to be demolished at my end!" Old man Zhao argued.


    Those guys also said with a smile: "old man, you are really late. You said that a dozen of them came to sign yesterday afternoon, but you don''t want to move this piece. We''ve redone the plan and left this piece of your house alone. Even the design cost is more than 300000 yuan. How can you say that you can dismantle it now?"


    Zhao old man muddled, only feel the blood pressure rubbed to rise, and then the whirl of a butt fell to sit on the ground.


    In the end, old man Zhao didn''t know how he got out of Haiya gate, and the world seemed to be disappearing. Before, he was sure that he couldn''t get rid of his family. He wanted to make more money, and he didn''t take it seriously when he was guaranteed by a noble man.


    But now he said that if he didn''t tear it down, he wouldn''t tear it down. Even the drawings were changed, and the house couldn''t be torn down. He was guarding those broken houses for a bird''s use!


    "No! It''s still up to boss Chu! " Old man Zhao clenched his teeth. This plain faced Chu noble is his last straw!


    Just as old man Zhao took out his mobile phone, Chu Xuefeng arrived downstairs with his briefcase. As he passed by, Chu Xuefeng''s mobile phone rang.


    Chu Xuefeng subconsciously answered the phone. Before he could speak, he heard a burst of wailing coming from his side and the phone.


    "Boss Chu, you must help me with this. Now my family is counting on you. Haiya won''t tear it down. What''s the use of guarding those dilapidated houses! Help me, do help me


    Chu Xuefeng''s face was as usual. He pressed the hang up button, but still kept the posture of a phone. He walked into the hall until he walked far away. Then he put his mobile phone back in his pocket and turned to look at old man Zhao who was roaring at the door. Chu Xuefeng''s face was also gloomy.


    There are a lot of employees coming and going at the gate of Haiya, but they also selectively ignore the lost old man Zhao. A person has been blowing in the morning wind for a long time. Old man Zhao only feels heartache with his mobile phone. Now he doesn''t know that the noble boss Chu has given him up. He is just a poor abandoned son.


    He walked home dejectedly. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. However, he took out his old wine and poured it bottle by bottle. He thought he was smart, but in the end, he came to such an end. In his sorrow, he overturned the table and threatened to stab anyone with a knife. Before he entered the kitchen, he stumbled to the ground and didn''t move.


    It wasn''t until noon that some neighbors came back to pick up some bits and pieces that they found old man Zhao lying on the ground. They rushed to the hospital for rescue. He woke up, but his mouth was crooked, half of his body couldn''t move, and even his tongue was rolling. The old neighbors around him also sighed.


    Old man Zhao''s family was almost finished when he fell down, that is, his two sons were reasonable enough to buy a basket of native eggs and fruits, and then they came to Haiya with household register, house property certificate and so on. They repeatedly begged Haiya to demolish their house.


    "Brother, it''s not that I don''t want to demolish your house. It''s already done. You say I can''t be the master even a small clerk? Why don''t you go to the sixth floor and try Mr. Chu, who is specially responsible for demolition. "


    Old man Zhao''s eldest son immediately knelt down after hearing this: "brother, please help me. My father has been hospitalized for a stroke. Now several members of the family are waiting for this house to eat. I''ve looked for your president Chu, and I won''t even see him. I beg you, please!"


    "I said, brother, it''s no use kneeling! You say I''m just a clerk. What can I do if the leader doesn''t speak? I can''t afford to pay you a million and eight hundred thousand dollars, can I? " That guy is in a hurry.


    At this time, Han Fei happened to pass by the door with a bunch of roses. Seeing the situation, he couldn''t help asking. Knowing that Han Fei was also the leader of the company, Zhao''s two sons immediately knelt down in tears.


    Han Fei is no stranger to these two guys. Before Du Jinlong, he had a clean grasp of them. The bullshit they''ve done in the past two years is enough to sentence them for 20 or 30 years.


    "Why, I was tough at the beginning, but now I regret it?" Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    "Leader, I regret it. In fact, at the beginning, I advised my father to tear it down, but he was stubborn and didn''t listen to us. Our brothers couldn''t help it!"


    "Yes, leader. Now my father is in hospital with a stroke. Please don''t see an old man. Please, my family!"


    Han Fei smiles. Can''t they persuade an old man? It''s a trick! It''s just that it''s good enough to know that there''s no need to pierce it.


    Think about these two people who are in the hands of the third master. What they deal with is enough to be sentenced for decades. Although they are not necessarily respected by the third master, they can''t be more clear about his dirty work.


    "Want to move? All right! You two come with me. " Han Fei then took the two brothers to a small conference room where there was no one. When they came out, the two brothers turned pale and their legs were trembling. Then Han Fei went to the financial department to write a cash check and left in a hurry.


    After the two brothers left, Han Fei''s face also showed a trace of fun, and then called Du Jinlong: "Jinlong, where are you now?"


    Du Jinlong''s voice on the other end of the phone was a little resentful: "brother, I''m still in the detention center now!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Big brother, I didn''t commit a crime. The fight in the shantytown that day said to bring me back to ask about the situation, and then my sister-in-law found a man who made fake wine and arrested me." Du Jinlong said.


    "It''s not that industrial alcohol can''t kill people. It''s all mixed with real alcohol. At most, it''s considered to earn some money. Strictly speaking, it''s not considered fraud. Besides, the Bureau of industry and Commerce doesn''t take care of it. She''s a criminal policeman. She''s not a dog taking a mouse!" Han Feiqi''s strange way.


    "Yes, elder brother, I said that at that time, and then I have been locked up till now." Du Jinlong suddenly became more aggrieved.


    At this time, Han Fei also came back, and then said: "that''s your boy''s mouth, it''s not unjust to be shut up! OK, I won''t talk nonsense with you. When I go back, I''ll stop the decoration of the bar street. I''ll take some strict brothers to pry the sewer down the back street to have a look. Don''t ask why, just do it. If you find anything back, you can tell me directly by phone. "


    After hanging up the phone, Han Fei immediately gets angry with the forestry bureau. Although Zhao Ying is unwilling, she can only let Du Jinlong go. Later, she knows that detaining Du Jinlong is just revenge for Han Fei''s failure to return her phone call.


    The person who wanted to detain Han Fei could also wake him up. He didn''t want Han Fei to forget this matter as soon as he was busy these two days. In addition, Du Jinlong was also a stuffy gourd and didn''t want to make trouble for Han Fei. He just spent two nights in the detention center without saying a word.


    Zhao Yingxin is angry and wants to call Han Fei for accountability, but her voice prompts that Han Fei has turned off


    After withdrawing the original mobile phone card, Han Fei takes a new card he bought at the intersection and inserts it. Then he strolls to the project department on the sixth floor like a stroll. From a distance, he sees Chu Xuefeng holding a drawing and discussing something with a group of employees.


    Han Fei lights a cigarette and then calls the number given by old man Zhao''s two sons. With the beep, Chu Xuefeng''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello, who? Hello


    Seeing that there was no voice on the other side of the phone, Chu Xuefeng also felt strange. In addition, it was a strange number. Maybe the other party had the wrong number. Now he didn''t take it seriously. He hung up and continued to discuss the progress of the project with you


    "Sister Rong, I''ve said all that I need to say. Believe it or not, that''s your business. Don''t you really think I''m going to smear him when I can''t stand it?" In Wang Rong''s office, Han Fei sleeps on the sofa and smokes with his legs up.


    As for Wang Rong, she was shocked when she heard this. She never expected that Chu Xuefeng would make so many small moves behind her back.


    In fact, Wang Rong did doubt this, but when Han Fei said the second half of the sentence, Wang Rong''s heart was shaken.


    Although Han Fei has many small shortcomings, he is a real man with responsibility. He definitely won''t make such villain behavior of slandering behind his back.


    "But why does Xuefeng do this? It''s not good for him either?" Wang Rong frowned.


    "Maybe the advantage that people want is not in the light, the idea of drunkard is not in the wine, and people are separated from each other. In the future, I''d better be more cautious. I still say that there are only a thousand days to be a thief, but not a thousand days to be a thief. Let him go. I don''t think there is a person in charge on the riverside. I think his length is just right." Han Fei said.


    After a long hesitation, Wang Rong said, "don''t be so arbitrary about this. Maybe there''s some misunderstanding. Don''t mention it any more. I don''t want any disharmony within the group."


    "Well, I''m so sentimental. Do you plan to hand over the shantytown project to Chu Xuefeng? If there is something wrong with such a large amount of work, we can''t afford it. " Han Fei reminded him before he left.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to hand over such a big project to an outsider. If the grandson does anything else, it won''t make sense to run back and forth to the shantytown so many times.

 Chapter 1009

    Even the self destruction of the great wall can be done. What kind of character and bird nature this guy can be? That''s to say, he''s just acting like a dog in front of Wang Rong.


    Han Fei estimates that if he really lets his grandson take charge of the shantytown project, maybe Du Jinlong''s sand digging team can be blocked at the gate of the construction site. He really finds out a large group of reasons for the rules. Even if Wang Rong is involved at that time, it''s estimated that Wang Rong is still thinking about her old love and finally has nothing to do with it.


    "Fly, you don''t have to worry about this. I have my own decision in my heart." Wang Rong said.


    "Well, who wants you to be the boss? What else can I do if you say so? If the money in the group account is not enough, I''ll try again." Han Fei said.


    "My Minister Han Da, just do your job well. As for these, you don''t have to worry about them." Wang Rong said.


    ¡­¡­


    The morning meeting went on normally. In addition to the senior management of Haiya, the heavyweight directors of the board of directors also attended the meeting. This meeting is to report the latest progress of shantytown reconstruction.


    Chu Xuefeng, as the commander in charge of the demolition, was not surprised to appear at the scene to report the situation. As for the financial personnel, they explained the financial situation of the group at the same time.


    "Then, Mr. Wang, the general director of the project after the demolition is..." a director couldn''t help saying.


    The project commander-in-chief has a great responsibility, and the amount of work in shantytowns is indeed not small. In this sensitive period of tight capital chain, we must let trustworthy people take up the post.


    Originally, Chu Xuefeng was in charge of the demolition command. It is reasonable to say that the person in charge of the project should not be able to run away. However, a lot of negative news came out during the demolition of shanty towns, which made the directors mind.


    Whether it''s forced demolition or dead people, Haiya''s image is greatly damaged. Although there is no evidence that Haiya did it, Chu Xuefeng, who is in charge of demolition command, is also responsible for these things within his scope of work. At least, it shows his ability or lack.


    In particular, these directors heard that in the end, Minister Han of the security department made the nail households compromise and directly saved a lot of unnecessary expenses for the group. More importantly, they won valuable construction time for them.


    It''s just that Chu Xuefeng was appointed by Wang Rong himself, and now he has 30% of Haiya''s shares, so he can be on an equal footing with them. Under this premise, it''s not convenient for them to say something.


    At the end of the report, Chu Xuefeng took the initiative to stand up and said, "I request to resign from the post of project leader of shanty towns."


    The directors on the scene were slightly relaxed. Chu Xuefeng took the initiative to speak to avoid embarrassment. It was just that none of them was suitable to answer these words. Then they turned their eyes to Wang Rong. Wang Rong is the president of the group and Chu Xuefeng is a close friend. It''s best for her to come forward.


    "Xuefeng, it''s time for the group to employ people. It''s not appropriate for you to resign from the post of project leader now, is it?" Wang Rong said.


    Chu Xuefeng said with a smile: "Mr. Wang, I didn''t resign on impulse. It''s just that this demolition also made me realize my shortcomings. I can do diplomacy, but project management is not my strong point. What''s more important is that I think someone is more suitable for the position of project commander than me. For these excellent young people, We should give them more opportunities


    Chu Xuefeng''s words immediately changed the nature of the matter. Even the directors who complained about Chu Xuefeng before also nodded their heads when they heard these words. The problem of ability has its own strong points, and it''s not easy to force. However, from the aspect of being a man, the president of Chu is still impeccable.


    It is far more positive for young people to be promoted than to do it personally, and it is also of far-reaching significance for the prosperity of the group. A simple and straightforward sentence directly recovers the directors'' impression of Chu Xuefeng, and even many people have a little favor for him.


    Wang Rong sees this scene in her eyes. She would appreciate Chu Xuefeng''s way of dealing with people in the past, but now she has a different identity and position. He takes Han Fei as his springboard. Wang Rong''s mood is unusually calm for a moment.


    "I don''t know who is the outstanding young man that President Chu said?" One of the directors said.


    "Han Fei, the current group security minister."


    As soon as this remark came out, the directors on the scene also exchanged their eyes. In recent months, they have heard about Han Fei''s name. At the beginning, he was just a security guard of a community under the group, but gold glowed everywhere, even in the guard''s post, he showed different results.


    The community that had been complained by the owners about the worst security of the waterfront has become a model in the industry. The Municipal Bureau has also organized publicity for other communities to learn from Huarui''s management measures, and the property fee has been paid from him.


    Later, this young man made great progress, and finally transferred to the head office and served as the Minister of security. This is one of the few positions of real power in the group. If there are enough Haiya shares, the whole Haiya group can be said to be his own world.


    What''s more, most of Haiya''s people have received his favor, and they are getting on well with Wang Rong. After a few months, Han Fei will be able to appear on the board of directors, and even Wang Rong will step down from the stage and be the woman behind him.


    "Although it is not conducive to the long-term development of the future that young people should calm down and polish their temperament, rashly ascend the position, now the group is in the time of employing people. I think we should also give such excellent young people the opportunity to exercise. I think it''s OK!"


    One director made a statement, and the rest of the directors followed suit. It was a process to confirm the matter. In fact, if Wang Rong hadn''t transferred 30% of the shares to Chu Xuefeng a few days ago, there was no need to hold a shareholders'' meeting at the moment. She would have made a decision herself.


    Wang Rong is looking for them out of respect, but these directors will not regard this respect as a blessing. Moreover, Wang Rong is originally the founder of Haiya. Even if there is no absolute advantage in the shares at present, we will follow Wang Rong''s idea by convention.


    "In that case, let Han Fei be the commander in chief." Wang Rong finally said.


    While saying this, Wang Rong also glanced at Chu Xuefeng. Although he was smiling like everyone else, Wang Rong felt a little strange in that smile.


    Sure enough, this time Chu Xuefeng was a little upset. Originally he was in charge of demolition, but when something went wrong, he let Han Fei steal the limelight from him. Even the owners behind signed the contract directly to Han Fei and left the real person in charge aside.


    After all, Han Fei took his cousin to the hospital and said he didn''t mind, but he didn''t really care.


    Wang Rong is not sure for a moment whether Chu Xuefeng is really open to the initiative to give up power, or whether he wants to ask for something from himself by retreating. Thinking about the two people who were close before, when there were so many mists between them.


    "Xuefeng, Han Fei is just helping you. Don''t think about it any more. There are more important things waiting for you to plan the overall situation." Wang Rong said with a smile.


    Chu Xuefeng is still a gentle smile, after the meeting with information left, everything is so natural, but what is unusual.


    Facts have proved that Wang Rong''s uneasiness is not much thought. As soon as she got back to the office, she saw Secretary song come in nervously.


    After Xiao Fang went to the bottom to take charge of the Bureau, the original work was also taken over by Secretary song. Looking at Secretary song''s uneasy appearance, Wang Rong also had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Mr. Wang, I just received the news that someone in the market has offered a high price to buy the shares of Haiya. Some scattered small shareholders can''t resist the temptation of high profits and have sold their shares." Secretary Song said.


    Wang Rong frowned slightly, but she didn''t take it seriously. She said, "shortsighted guys, they only see this little profit in front of them. They will regret it in the future."


    Wang Rong''s words are right. Haiya is the biggest potential stock. These people can''t see the status quo clearly and sell the shares on hand. In the future, even if it''s ten times or twenty times the price, they don''t want to buy them back.


    "Mr. Wang, having said that, we''d better make more preparations. It''s always a bad sign that there is a malicious acquisition of shares in this sensitive period. I heard that the other party has offered ten times the price to acquire shares." Song Secretary whispered.


    The smile on Wang Rong''s face was cold: "ten times the price, are you sure?"


    Secretary song hesitated: "at present, it''s ten times, but the price is still rising. It''s estimated that there will be a peak this afternoon. Those scattered minority shareholders can''t resist this temptation."


    Wang Rong''s heart is a little bit uneasy now. No matter how Haiya expands, it can''t expand to 10 times or 20 times in the short term. For those scattered small shareholders, it is undoubtedly the best choice to sell their stocks at a high price.


    With such a large amount of cash in hand, whether it''s reinvestment or anything, it''s very safe. Even Wang Rong can''t guarantee whether those big shareholders will waver under the absolute interests.


    "Mr. Wang, money and silk are moving people''s hearts. Those small shareholders are just bait spread by the other party, which spreads a signal. If we let several large shareholders be taken by the other party, we Haiya will have to change our surname from now on." Song secretary said seriously.


    This is a problem that can not be avoided. Although we all have a special feeling towards Haiya after so many years of ups and downs, we have to say that even at the beginning, we were bound together because of our interests.


    In the past, Wang Rong would not take it seriously at all. As long as she and Yunying form a group, she can hold more than 50% of Haiya''s shares, and her rivals can''t turn the world upside down.


    But now Wang Rong has transferred 30% of the equity to Chu Xuefeng, which makes everything unknown.


    Years of confidants and friends, but also along the way brothers and sisters, Xuefeng should be a firm position, do not doubt it?

 Chapter 1010

    In fact, Wang Rong also knows that when she subconsciously thinks about this, it shows that the relationship between her and Chu Xuefeng is not as trusting and intimate as it was at the beginning.


    The other side is not a fool. If there is no real possibility, it will not waste a huge amount of financial resources to acquire Haiya''s shares. To make such a move has more or less explained some problems.


    "Those people on the board of directors are not stupid. They know this is a trap and will not jump down foolishly. Moreover, Haiya is not a soft persimmon kneaded by our predecessors for several years. If we want to win Haiya, we have to have a good mouth!" Wang Rong sneered.


    Secretary song sighed. Although Wang Rong was confident, she knew that Haiya was more vulnerable than ever.


    Although there are several big markets opening up a scene of vigorous development, Haiya is just an empty shell at the moment. If there is any turbulence, it means that the building will collapse.


    Before the acquisition of Dongcheng, their savings over the years have been smashed in, and many large projects and investments have to be terminated.


    Shantytown transformation is to make Haiya''s economy worse, plus yesterday will be the first batch of demolition payment issued, the group''s account has no money!


    The bigger the company, the more severe the capital operation is. Even if the capital chain of the big companies which were still in full swing yesterday is broken, they may have to go bankrupt in a few days. This is also the reason why so many small private enterprises have to borrow money even if they have no money.


    With such a large scale, Haiya has a greater demand for working capital. At this time, once something happens


    Secretary song anxiously looks at Wang Rong''s back. She doesn''t dare to think about it any more. I hope everything is OK. Others may not know, but she knows that there was no money in the financial department yesterday.


    The reason why the later relocated households can get the money is that Mr. Wang has taken out his personal savings. In this troubled time, we must not mess with our own people first!


    Last time Chu Xuefeng said that he would find an opportunity to make another appointment with President Zhang, but there was no news afterwards. As for Wang Rong, he also visited the presidents of several major banks in private, but if one of them could promise to lend several hundred million yuan to Haiya first, Wang Rong would not be so passive.


    Just when Wang Rong was going to talk with President Li of ABC, a guest came to Wang Rong''s office.


    It''s not proper to say that it''s a guest. Strictly speaking, Haiya is part of his property. Yan Bingkun is one of the earliest shareholders of Haiya. Although he doesn''t have many shares in hand, the original money is also a timely way to save Haiya.


    Over the years, Yan Bingkun hasn''t invested any more money in it. In fact, even if his family''s property is smashed in, he can''t buy many shares of Haiya. After all, the current share price is not the same as that of that year.


    Although he didn''t have a strong sense of existence in the board of directors as a small shareholder, at the beginning, he was willing to help Wang Rong and invested a lot of money in emergency turnover. Therefore, Wang Rong has always respected him.


    "Uncle Yan, why are you here?" Wang Rong went up to ask and poured a glass of water for Yan Bingkun.


    Yan Bingkun took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Wang, since uncle is here, I''ll tell you the truth. Someone came to buy uncle''s shares early this morning and was rejected by uncle."


    Wang Rong''s face changed slightly when she heard this, and then she said with a smile, "Uncle Yan, it''s very wise of you to do so. Everyone knows that Haiya is developing rapidly. Now that we sell our shares, we may not be able to buy them back for ten or twenty times the price.


    If you want to say that holding our Haiya shares is more cost-effective than any investment, even if you invest in real estate, you don''t have a stable shareholding. If you get dividends every quarter, that''s a hen laying golden eggs. "


    Yan Lao laughed awkwardly, then raised his hand to interrupt Wang Rong''s words: "Xiao Wang, uncle has no other meaning today. If it''s convenient for you, you can take uncle''s shares."


    "Uncle Yan, are you sure you want to give up your shares? I respect your personal decision, but I''d like to urge you to think it over again. " Wang Rong said.


    "Well, don''t think about it, Xiao Wang. Maybe you don''t know that there are some people in the market who buy Haiya''s shares at a high price. Before I came here, I had already got ten times the price. As far as I know, many small shareholders have already thrown away their shares.


    Although the vast majority of Haiya''s equity is in the hands of a few large shareholders, these small shareholders can add a lot of weight.


    Uncle is also a person who has been in business. He has a clear idea of some things. He bought Dongcheng and then took over the shantytown reconstruction. Is the company financially tight now?


    In this sensitive period, someone bought Haiya''s shares at a high price. Uncle Lian can see that it''s the opponent''s fault. Don''t say that your smart boss didn''t see it. " Yan Lao drank a cup of tea and said with a smile.


    When Yan Laohua talks about this, Wang Rong also breathes a sigh of relief. If even Yan Laohua, whom she wants to respect, takes advantage of the fire, it will be a big blow to her.


    "Uncle Yan, what about the shares?" Wang Rong asked tentatively.


    Yan then put down the cup, waved his hand and said, "sell it! I''ll sell it to you if I don''t sell it to others! You can give me as much as you want. "


    Wang Rong was moved: "Uncle Yan, it''s a bit inappropriate to say that, but I still want to ask, now the purchase price is so high outside, why don''t you sell it to them and ask me to take it back at the original price?"


    This is ten times the profit. If ten yuan turns into one hundred yuan, many people can not do the same thing. But ten million yuan will turn to one hundred million yuan. How many brothers and sons can turn against each other!


    "Xiao Wang, are you selling stocks for money? Uncle is not rich, but I don''t worry about food and drink in my life. In my early years, it was not easy for uncle to see you as a little girl. Your toughness moved uncle.


    Haiya has grown up from a small business on the verge of bankruptcy. How much you have suffered in recent years is in the eye of your uncle. When you get to your uncle''s age, you will know that you have to leave some thoughts in this world for a lifetime.


    At that time, I also wanted to see how far you can go. Now Haiya is my uncle''s idea. Even if my uncle is gone, Haiya will always exist!


    Now some people maliciously purchase Haiya''s shares. The only thing they can do is to give them to you. Although they are not as good as those big shareholders, they are not a decimal.


    It''s time for someone to go back to the water. If the shares transferred by uncle can help you, uncle will be satisfied. " Yan said with emotion.


    Wang Rong gave a faint smile, and then sat down in front of him and said, "Uncle Yan, I''m afraid you''ve been worried too much. We Haiya have experienced a lot of storms over the past few years. Even many times, some people have said that we Haiya can''t survive and will go bankrupt, but in the end, we''re still fine?


    This time, the thunder and heavy rain are small. You should always put your heart in your stomach. Although the ghosts and monsters are noisy, they really want to shake us. Haiya still owes them some time. "


    Mr. Yan shook his head and said, "you are really confused. As you said, how come you didn''t mention this before, but now you talk about shares?


    If you didn''t transfer your shares to an outsider, uncle won''t come here today. After all, you are still a little too aggressive, 30% of the shares! The person who follows you will follow you even if he doesn''t give you any shares. Even if he gives you more, he will have a wolf cub. I don''t know when he will bite you back. "


    "Uncle Yan, does that seem to mean something?" Wang Rong said with a smile.


    "You''re a smart girl. Do you want to make it clear with your uncle? Suppose you gave the shares to Xiaohan at the beginning, now can the share price be so high by the other party and be recovered maliciously? Because the opponent also knows that Xiao Han and you are absolutely of one mind. As for the outsider, after all, you''d better make more preparations. " Yan said in a secretive way.


    Wang Rong is a smart person, some words will be clear to her, but during this period of time, she has deliberately avoided not to think about this problem, really someone will all the bloody analysis in front of him, Wang Rong''s heart or dramatic ups and downs!


    "Well, if you don''t say more, uncle''s shares will be given to you. As for some other small shareholders, the friendly uncle will persuade them to transfer their shares to you. If it''s not good enough, they have to firmly hold on to you and stand with you, but there''s no definite number of people that uncle can persuade.


    In addition, the outside world has been saying that Haiya''s account has been empty after paying for the demolition money, and even how much investment has been cut off. This also makes the hearts of the following small shareholders float, and even many people take the initiative to ask about the other party''s news and sell their shares.


    Those who can know the financial situation of the group are at least the major shareholders who hold more than 5% of the shares. It''s not an internal mistake, and the other party can''t be so reckless in throwing money. It''s necessary to be defensive! " Yan Lao finished, put the signed equity transfer on the table, and then he was ready to leave.


    "Uncle Yan, I''ll take these shares for you first. When you want them, I''ll take them back. I''ll keep them for you for a while." Wang Rong got up and said.


    "No, I don''t need to. I want to be quiet when I''m old. My son has been arguing with me all morning about the stock right. I don''t know who has given me the bottom of my family. If I can''t talk about it, I''ll talk about my son. If I sell the stock right, I won''t accept it. Otherwise, my father and son will turn against me." Yan said with a self mocking smile, and then he went out with a walking stick.


    "Xiao Song, help me see Uncle Yan off." Wang Rong said.


    When Yan left the office, Wang Rong''s face was completely gloomy. What she was most worried about happened, and it was much more serious than she expected!


    The other side first bought Haiya''s shares at a high price and high profile, and then released all kinds of negative news of Haiya to create panic. Those small shareholders who did not know the truth could only sell their shares in order to protect themselves. Whether they bought at a high price or pressed down the price afterwards, they eventually achieved the goal of the other side''s equity convergence.


    As long as these scattered small shares are concentrated to a certain extent, whether it is coercion or inducement, let Haiya''s several major shareholders change their homes, Haiya will change its ownership!


    Even if it costs 10 times or even 20 times of money, it''s worthwhile to acquire Haiya. Similarly, those big shareholders have no reason to refuse such huge benefits. This move is not poisonous!

 Chapter 1011

    In fact, it''s not that there are no response measures, as long as we race against time and try to get more shares into our own hands.


    Before the absolute interests, Wang Rong did not dare to guarantee that the major shareholders could be united with him. As for the small shareholders, they were more wavering and were most easily won by money.


    The other party can do it, and so can Wang Rong, but now the restricting factor is that Haiya has no money in her account, and even her personal savings are very little because she paid a lot of demolition money in advance yesterday!


    In fact, even the shares that Mr. Yan has just transferred to him are already a big pressure. According to Haiya''s current share price, the value of these shares is more than 60 million!


    In the past, it was a small sum of money that Wang Rong didn''t need to look at. It would be over to sign at will, but now it''s just a hole that Wang Rong can''t make up.


    Although Yan Lao''s heart is good, but now she really has a problem for herself. Even if she mortgages her real estate, it is estimated that there is still a gap of seven or eight million yuan. Wang Rong is also tired.


    This is just a shareholder of Mr. Yan. If he doesn''t buy the shares of Haiya, his fortune will be unpredictable. But if he wants to buy them, neither Haiya nor Wang Rong will have any money!


    The other side pointed to the key point of Haiya. Wang Rong didn''t believe it if he said there was no insider in it. Otherwise, how could he know Haiya''s financial situation so accurately? If he didn''t come early or late, he would have to be in trouble at this time.


    Once Haiya is given a month or so of relaxation period and several large business funds are called, all potential crises will be solved, but the other party will intensify all the problems at this time.


    Wang Rong didn''t know how much the scattered shares had been absorbed, so she called the idle minority shareholders, but it cooled her heart.


    Sure enough, these people don''t care about loyalty before they have absolute interests. Wang Rong could have bought all the shares of these people back, but she also thought about her love at the beginning of her business, and she has been letting go, which is a long-term and stable income for them.


    Otherwise, for any large company, once it is on the track and enters a period of rapid development, the shares that were scattered before must be recovered at a high price. After all, the current share will expand more than ten times in the next few years.


    "People''s heart..." Wang Rong also sighed. Then she sat on the sofa and rubbed her eyebrows. No matter what, she had to find a way to protect the market. Otherwise, her hard work over the years would be gone.


    Yan Lao''s affairs can''t be delayed any longer. He must send the money to him this afternoon. With these shares in hand, Wang Rong can feel a little more at ease, but the rest of those idle shares are really powerless.


    After a little hesitation, Wang Rong gets through to Han Fei. When it comes to this kind of worry, Wang Rong subconsciously thinks of Han Fei.


    "Hello, sister Rong, what''s the matter with this morning''s phone call?" Han Fei''s lazy voice came from the phone.


    Wang Rong heard Han Fei''s voice, and her mood also eased a lot. Then she joked, "what time is it? I still don''t come to work. Do you want your bonus this month?"


    "Sister Rong, you have to speak with your conscience. I slept well last night. Who woke me up and worked on the night shift? If you let me sleep more, I won''t be able to work full time. How come I''m talking with my bonus now." Han Fei laughs.


    Wang Rong''s face was a little red. Fortunately, there was no one in the office now. Otherwise, she didn''t know what to do when she was heard. After chatting for a while, Wang Rong immediately said, "Fei, your two battlefields made a lot of money a while ago. Now you should have some savings on hand, right?"


    The so-called Wen Xian bosom friend, Han Fei heard this will know what happened to Haiya, he and Wang Rong mentioned it before going to bed last night, did not expect to really become a prophecy!


    "Sister Rong, I still have a little money on hand. If it''s not enough, I''ll think of another way." Han Fei said.


    "Millions, not enough. I''ll think of another way." Wang Rong opened her mouth and said that her voice was unusually calm at this moment.


    But this words fall in Han Fei''s ear is not the same meaning, originally even one or two hundred million are small money don''t pay attention to, now even several million have to speak to himself.


    It''s not that Wang Rong is short of these millions, but she estimates that she can only take out millions at most. Based on the principle that no matter how small the mosquito legs are, it''s also meat. As for the remaining gap, Han Fei is not sure.


    "Sister Rong, please send the group account number. I''ll make some money first. I''ll figure out how much you''re still short." Han Fei said.


    Although this is heartwarming, Wang Rong doesn''t take it seriously. After all, Han Fei''s salary is from her hand. As for the income of the battlefield, Haiya''s project has taken care of him a little. The present feedback is just a drop in the bucket.


    Wang Rong said about the malicious acquisition of Haiya shares in the market, and Han Fei fell into silence after listening.


    "There''s something in the matter!" Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong was not surprised. At this time, she just laughed.


    "30% of the shares are given to Chu Xuefeng, otherwise the idle shares will be acquired and you will not be able to shake your absolute position in Haiya. What''s the problem, sister Rong? Don''t deceive yourself at this time." Han Fei says again.


    Trust and betrayal have been intertwined since ancient times. The so-called strong grass is known by strong wind, and honest minister is known by integrity. The person who can stab his heart at a critical time is always the one he trusts most, and outsiders will never have such conditions and opportunities.


    Most of the time, if Chu Xuefeng is really a firm comrade in arms in the same trench, no matter how happy he is in the market, he can''t see who are the people and who are the ghosts. But now Wang Rong has to make more plans.


    Wang Rong knows the news about the same thing, and Haiya''s major shareholders are also watching. As for Chu Xuefeng, who holds 30% of the shares, it''s impossible that she doesn''t know about it.


    It has been more than an hour since Wang Rong received the news. During this period, Wang Rong has not received any statement from Chu Xuefeng. No matter what he plans to do or waiting for him to take the initiative to speak, it just shows that they are no longer the once intimate partner and best friend.


    "The most difficult thing in the world is people''s heart." Wang Rong chewed this sentence repeatedly, then hung up the phone and fell into meditation.


    Haiya has such a big event. Wang Rong hesitates to tell Yun Ying. This girl usually doesn''t care about the company''s affairs. She''s more like a nominal president. She doesn''t know anything about the business. Telling her just makes her annoyed.


    In particular, Yunying''s family is a little complicated. At the moment, she can''t mobilize any resources of her family. Even once her uncles know the current situation of Haiya, she may add fuel to the fire.


    Just at this time, Secretary song, who had just sent away Yan Lao, came back and his face was full of surprises.


    "Mr. Wang! hot wire! hot wire! Just now, there is a lot of money in the group account, which is 500 million yuan! It''s a solution to our urgent need! " Secretary song was so excited that there was no way out. It was a village full of hidden flowers!


    Originally, those banks pushed left and right, and even Secretary song felt desperate. I didn''t expect that Wang Rong had such a strong personal relationship. As expected, he was worthy of the title of President Wang. The means to become the helmsman of the group were not just superficial. Before, he really thought too much about it!


    Wang Rong cold not Ding of hear this words also Leng for a while, subconsciously ask a way: "you just said how many?"


    "Mr. Wang, five hundred million! Enough for us to do a lot of things now, at least we can start to snatch the shares of those small shareholders! " Secretary Song said.


    Wang Rong also showed a knowing smile on her face when she heard this. As the president of the group, she can''t be confused at any time, and now she can''t let Secretary song see how anxious she was before. She just said a few words with this timely payment, and it seems that everything is under her control.


    Wang Rong knows that she said this to Secretary song, but it won''t be long before it will spread all over the company, which can be regarded as a reassurance to the impetuous people. As for those big shareholders who want to sell their shares, they have to weigh it over?


    Although the sum of five hundred million is not much, it is also life-saving money for Haiya at present. With this money, Wang Rong also keeps this kindness in mind.


    At first, I thought that Li Hang of ABC was too mean. I didn''t expect that people could do things so simply. Before today''s phone call, people directly sent out the loan, but they thought that human nature was too dark.


    Wang Rong immediately made a phone call to President Li. She was a little angry before. She was not very polite when she contacted her several times. This time, her tone became soft, which made president Li on the other end of the phone feel flattered.


    "President Li, you are really a bright person. Thank you this time." After a conversation, Wang Rong said later.


    President Li was confused at first. After hearing this, his expression became cold: "Mr. Wang, what do you mean by this? I am powerless about the loan problem. As for you to say this kind of irony to satirize me?


    I, Li, don''t deserve the bright person you said, but at least I won''t paralyze you on the surface and behind. I''ll give you the bottom line. This time, all the five major businesses have been called. You Haiya can''t borrow a cent from any bank.


    Song Chuming of the industrial and commercial bank is a big mouth. Although he should lend money to you, you should not see any money now. I heard that he used to wear the same trousers with Dongcheng. That''s all you have to say. Mr. Wang, please take care of yourself! "


    The phone finished and hung up. Wang Rong''s whole head was in a daze. It took a long time for her to recover.


    President Li''s words are too informative. She has to digest them well. The five major banks have been told not to lend money. This is a drastic cut off from the root of Haiya''s foreign aid.


    As for the industrial and commercial bank, which was originally the most powerful bank, it has been lying to itself all the time. If it wasn''t for president Li, she would still be in the dark!

 Chapter 1012

    Originally, Wang Rong also put his family in because song, President of ICBC, gave him permission. Otherwise, Wang Rong would not have taken such a risk to put in the last surplus grain, or at least the first batch of demolition money would continue to be compressed.


    Fortunately, today''s call woke her up, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do at that time.


    The way of the five major banks has been blocked, and it is a drop in the bucket to collect the idle funds of its subsidiaries. Wang Rong is also in a dilemma for a while.


    There is no need to make such a joke about private lending. Even if all the idle private capital on the seashore is concentrated, it will not make up for the big hole in Shanghai.


    "Fortunately, there are still 500 million people in need of emergency treatment, which is better than nothing." Wang Rong breathed a sigh of relief, and then suddenly realized a problem, the five hundred million is not the loan put down by ABC, then who called the money!


    It''s impossible for ICBC. As for the other three banks, Wang Rong has not made any substantial breakthrough yet. Can we say that


    Wang Rong also stares in horror, and then gets through to Han Fei.


    "Fly! How can you get so much money! " Wang Rong said.


    If the president of the group takes out the money, Wang Rong is not surprised. In fact, Haiya has made several charitable donations, and all the donations are in the unit of 100 million.


    Han Fei is only in his twenties this year. When he first came to the seaside, he was destitute. He even got a job as a security guard in Huarui community to make a living.


    It''s only two months since he first arrived at the seaside. He has accumulated such a huge sum of wealth in such a short period of time. Even if he is cheated, he can''t control so much!


    Wang Rong is really worried about Han Fei now. She would rather not have this large sum of money for emergency than Han Fei has really done something irreparable.


    Han Fei naturally recognized Wang Rong''s concern and eagerness, and then said with a smile: "sister Rong, you can rest assured that my money is absolutely clean enough. You can spend the money you earn with your own ability.


    As for men, trying to make money is to spend it on their own women. You don''t have to have any psychological burden. Although this money can''t help much, it can also solve the emergency. Give me some time, and I''ll think of a way. "


    Wang Rong was deeply moved when she heard this. These days, she can''t help comparing Chu Xuefeng and Han Fei. One represents the past and the other represents the present. Both of them have given unconditional support and dependence in their most difficult times.


    If you want to say that you can''t give up any one of them, but you have to make a difference between them. Contact what Han Fei has done these days. No matter what happened in the shantytown or the current emergency fund, it is undoubtedly much better than Chu Xuefeng.


    In particular, Han Fei later said this sentence, give him some time, he thought of a way, although it has been so far, Wang Rong never thought to rely on Han Fei, but he said this, but also continue to run, this is a man''s responsibility!


    Wang Rong doesn''t know exactly what Chu Xuefeng is doing now, but he also knows that he has at least 100 million yuan of personal savings on hand. This is the special bonus Wang Rong gave Chu Xuefeng years ago. Even if he squandered for a while, he should keep most of it.


    In fact, Wang Rong has been waiting, but it''s a pity that Chu Xuefeng has failed his expectations


    "Fly, thank you." Wang Rong spoke slowly.


    At this time, Wang Rong has no other way, and she is not sure that Han Fei can fill such a loophole. At present, the only thing she can say is thank you.


    "A family, say thank you to see outsider, OK, you are busy in the company also don''t be too tired, wait for my news." Han Fei finished and hung up.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, as soon as he got home, he saw his son and daughter sitting in the living room without saying a word. Look at this posture, it''s just like trying to make things happen.


    "Oh, why are you sitting at home without going to work? Er Ya, you too. You always go home when you have nothing to do. The neighbors thought you were angry at your mother-in-law''s house. " Yan Lao said jokingly with a smile.


    "Dad! When is it? You''re still in the mood to laugh. Let me ask you, where have you been before? " Several men on the sofa said, look, it''s Yan Lao''s young version, needless to say, it''s Yan Lao''s son.


    "Why, this is a trial of prisoners? I''m not old enough to be a fool. I don''t have to report to you where I go, do I? " Yan said.


    "Second sister, look at my father and say that I''m not confused. You have to persuade me. I''ve told you all I can, but my father won''t listen to me." Xiao Yan said.


    As the voice dropped, the 40 year old woman next to him also poured a cup of tea and said, "Dad, Dongsheng is right. Haiya is now a sinking wreck. If you don''t sell your shares, it won''t be worth a cent!"


    Yan old smile: "well, a long way home, originally not for the old man I came, but for the shares, I tell you, I just sold the shares, the old man I now spirit head enough, the money you don''t think much, really wait for one day fast into the coffin, you are all yours."


    "Oh, Dad, look at what you''re talking about in these good days. Second sister, look at what I just said. My dad is an old entrepreneur. He''s wise, intelligent and knows how to judge the situation. He''s very analytical about the market! If you sell it, you''ll sell it! I admire being a son Xiao Yan''s gloomy face was swept away, and the whole person became transparent.


    As for Yan Lao, he took a sip of tea and laughed twice. This son''s face changed faster than turning a book.


    "By the way, Dad, have you sold your shares to Mr. Liu? I''ve heard that ten times, ten times. I thought Dongdong would go to the United States to study next year. If it wasn''t for the whole set of real estate, now it seems that a sea view house would not be able to run away!" Xiao Yan was also excited when he said this.


    Their original shares are quite a lot, and the market value is about 50 million to 60 million. Now, the price of Haiya shares on the market has been increased by many times. Mr. Liu, who contacted us before, directly offered ten times the price, which is 5.6 billion! As long as there are not a few black sheep in the descendants, their old Yan family will be rich for at least twenty or thirty generations!


    "Mr. Niu and Mr. Ma, I sold them to Xiao Wang. That''s the end of it. Don''t worry about it!" Yan said.


    "Xiao Wang? That little Wang? " Xiao Yan is a little confused and has a keen sense that things may not be what he imagined.


    "Dad, isn''t Mr. Wang of Haiya?" At this time, the woman on the side said a word.


    Yan took a deep breath, then closed his eyes and nodded.


    "Dad! You are confused! Why don''t you discuss such a big matter with me! If you sell the shares to Mr. Liu, five or six hundred million, Dad! I know you are always nostalgic. I''m sorry about this. I''m a son. I can do it for you! " Xiao Yan said indignantly.


    "Shut up! I''ll sell it to whoever I like! What do you want to earn with your hands and feet! How do you want to think about things you shouldn''t think about all day long! Rebellion Yan Lao is also on fire, "pa" a palm on the table.


    The family style of the Yan family is quite old-fashioned. Old Yan himself is a bit of a feudal patriarch. His angry son and daughter really dare not speak any more.


    "I''ve given you the best education since childhood. I''ve done what my father should do. As for what kind of life you want to live, you can earn it by yourself. Don''t worry about what I have in hand all day long! Gnaw old! You know what? " Cried old Yan.


    "Dad, you need to calm down. My second sister and I don''t mean that. We''re also afraid that you will suffer losses. After all, those shares are your hard work and savings in your early years."


    "Yes, Dad, Haiya is now suffering from internal and external troubles. How nice it is to sell the shares to others at a high price. If you sell the shares to Mr. Wang, God knows when you can get the money.


    My unit a colleague''s wife in Haiya do finance, he told me, Haiya''s account has been empty, don''t look at them now installed nothing, I dare to bet, at least a month you don''t want to see shares sold out of a cent


    As soon as the words fall, the doorbell rings. Xiao Yan frowns slightly and subconsciously opens the door, but sees Secretary song with a smile and a fruit basket at the door.


    "Excuse me, Yan Bingkun. Yan always lives here. I''m from Haiya." Secretary Song said with a smile.


    "Xiao Song, right? I''m in it. Hurry to sit in the room. Er Ya, pour the tea!" Then came the voice of Yan Lao in the room.


    "No, Mr. Yan. It''s Mr. Wang who asked me to send you a cash check. You can get cash at the bank at any time." Secretary Song said with a smile, waiting for Yan to sign on it and then left.


    "You see, the cash and checks have been sent. Who just said I would never see the cash in a month! You see how kind Xiao Wang is. He''s always ready to cash out cash checks, and he''s given an extra million dollars! " Old Yan flicked the check in his hand and said.


    A son and a daughter look at each other. It''s rare to see the old man so happy. At this time, they''d better say a few words, but they''re not sure that Haiya''s account is out of money. Can the cash check really be cashed in the bank?


    "Dad, I have a saying that I don''t know whether to say it or not..."


    "If you don''t know whether to speak or not, don''t speak. It''s a wet blanket!" Yan Lao opened his mouth and walked towards the bedroom.


    When the door closed, Mr. Yan took out a lighter and burned the cash check clean. Looking at the ashes flying around, Mr. Yan also breathed a sigh of relief. There was only so much he could do


    Wang Rong had a very difficult day. Although Han Fei called the 500 million yuan for emergency assistance, in the afternoon of that day, there was a loophole in the group''s business, and more than 200 million yuan was thrown in to remedy it.


    As for the specific responsibility has not been investigated clearly, Wang Rong''s heart is also extremely heavy at the moment, which is definitely the opponent''s fault. In the short term, if there is not a large amount of capital injection, Haiya will be dragged down in a few days.


    As for many tourism estates and pharmaceutical industrial plants acquired from Dongcheng, they can be put into production as long as they are recruited. I believe many enterprises are willing to take over, which is enough for Haiya to support for a period of time.


    But once the sale of fixed assets, it is equivalent to telling the opponent, Haiya is now exhausted!

 Chapter 1013

    The most taboo thing in business is to let the opponent find out his own bottom line. Once he goes crazy regardless of the cost, the dog can also drag a sick lion to death.


    The amount of Yan Lao''s shares bought before makes people have some speculation. However, the two hundred million yuan of remedial money has been smashed in. It''s estimated that the opponent has been caught off guard. Obviously, Haiya has more power to break the "rumor" that the account has been empty.


    Before thoroughly verifying Haiya''s assets, it is obvious that the other party will not rush any more. According to the information Wang Rong received, the price of Dongcheng shares bought in the market this afternoon has dropped significantly, which can be regarded as the effect of the 500 million yuan temporarily injected by Hanfei.


    "The real estate can''t be sold." Wang Rong murmured, but if we don''t sell it, how long can we hold on with the little money left now?


    On the other hand, Dongfang Dingtian, who is far away from Yanjing, is also in a mess at the moment. It''s true that the sword brigade came back the day before yesterday, and everyone is intact. It''s reasonable that he should be happy.


    But what he knew was that Han Fei, the most important figure, fell into the underground river. At that time, the situation did not allow the sword brigade to search and rescue. As for the final results of this operation, Han Fei was responsible for it.


    Although Dongfang Dingtian organized the local forces to search and rescue immediately after knowing the news, the result was very little, even none of their search and rescue personnel survived.


    But just yesterday, Dongfang Dingtian received a phone call from Han Fei. He was surprised to know that Han Fei came back to China alive. The second was ecstasy, because Han Fei mentioned that all the things he got from the experimental base were on him, and Dongfang Dingtian''s mind immediately became active.


    From the mouth of the sword brigade, we know that the secret experimental base has put stable technology into use, and the only precious sample Han Fei brought out is used in Lin Zifeng of the dragon group.


    As soon as Lin Zifeng returned home, he was closely protected by the dragon group. He was even promoted to major general because of his fusion of super serum. Even if their national security bureau wanted to obtain some of his serum for technical breakthrough, they were strictly refused.


    Especially after learning the details of the operation from the swordsmen, Dongfang Dingtian also felt angry and scolding. The hero died in blood, but the clown came back with glory.


    The members of the sword brigade only recorded their special merit once, but Lin Zifeng was granted the title of major general. Even the voice of opposition was forced down by the top. The reason is that Lin Zifeng is a biochemical treasure house at the moment, and what is hidden in him is the possibility of the birth of the first batch of super fighters in China!


    In this context, there is no need to say more about the significance of the phone call from Han Fei.


    The branch products of a research have attracted so much attention from the senior management. What''s more, Han Fei has all the experimental projects and final results of this experimental base over the years, which is the difference between mastering an arms factory and holding a mass-produced grenade.


    Dongfang Dingtian is not a fool. He immediately blocked the news. As the director of the National Security Bureau, Huaxia is an important high-level person. He still has this energy.


    Several special departments in the upper class of Huaxia have always been seemingly in harmony with each other. Naturally, Dongfang Dingtian will not make such a low-level mistake. However, the chat between him and Han Fei will block Dongfang Dingtian''s mind. Of course, if Han Fei does not mention the money with open mouth and closed mouth, their chat will be much happier.


    "Secretary, we really don''t have that much money. Can we discuss the installment payment with major general Han?" A guy from the NSA said.


    Dongfang Dingtian held the teapot for half a sound and didn''t speak until the purple clay teapot was rubbed with a layer of powder. Then he said, "how much is the special funding?"


    "Director, there are only... Less than 800 million left. It''s a drop in the bucket!" Said the little fellow with a bitter face.


    Even for special departments such as the National Security Bureau, there was a lot of special funding of more than 10 billion yuan in the first quarter. As for the dragon group and other departments, it was almost the same.


    Originally, the special funds were more than enough for internal digestion, and even many departments were faced with the embarrassment of discretionary cuts next time when they could not spend all of the funds, so more often these departments were having a headache about how to spend money.


    The national security bureau is obviously very smooth in this aspect. Even if it bought a few supersonic fighters a while ago and spent a huge sum of money in other places, it can still have 800 million yuan of wealth before the special funding for the next quarter is issued. However, such a huge sum of money is not on the table at the request of Han Fei.


    "It''s a drop in the bucket, it''s a drop in the bucket!" Dongfang Dingtian couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s also his responsibility. Before Han Fei set out, he promised that he would take good care of Han Fei''s family and would not let him worry about the future. Originally, Dongfang Dingtian was so big at the seaside that he was beaten in the face by a series of emergencies before he was ordered to go down.


    At present, the internal and external troubles of Haiya group are in turmoil, and Dongfang Dingtian''s use of the power of the national security bureau is even clearer than anyone knows. But it''s just that he can''t say hello to any department below. He has to escape to solve the current problems.


    "Although our major general Han opened his mouth a little bit, it''s reasonable. After all, it''s my responsibility. I''ll carry the pot." Dongfang Dingtian said.


    The guy was embarrassed: "director, that''s what I said, but we really can''t afford that much money now. Even if we don''t eat or drink 800 million yuan, we can''t last long.


    Not to mention how much money will be spent on import and export trade, the second batch of demolition money on the seashore alone will easily be tens of billions. Let''s pull Haiya out of this pit, we can''t move it! "


    Dongfang Dingtian was also impatient. He lit a cigarette and narrowed his eyes. In the past, he always felt that he had to spend too much money. Now he is the first time to feel the grievance of lack of money.


    "Beat the money first, and I''ll think about the rest." Dongfang Dingtian said.


    At present, it''s hard for him and Han Fei to define whether it''s a deal or an agreement. Although he believes that even if he can''t tell the difference, he can get what Han Fei has, but he will never do it.


    Since it''s his own business, he has to do it. Whether it''s millions or billions, it''s the same in his eyes. If these vulgar things change his principles and ethics, he will have no face to "Dingtian".


    Last time, Han Fei did him a big favor in his face. He had to say something about it. After all, a lot of people came back from the sword brigade. The value of people can''t be measured by money.


    At this time, Dongfang Dingtian''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He knew that the number of his mobile phone in China would not exceed five. But when he saw the number of the caller ID, Dongfang Dingtian''s brow could not help wrinkling.


    I''m really afraid of what''s coming. I just made a phone call yesterday, but I still remember it at three o''clock in the night. It''s also a telephone harassment reminder. Now it''s just a few o''clock, and I''m calling to urge. Does he really think he can''t afford the money!


    Well, he really can''t afford it. At least he''s still trying to raise money.


    Dongfang Dingtian quickly adjusted his mood, and then he answered the phone with a smile on his face and said: "Yo, brother Han, how can you remember to call me so early, young is good, energetic..."


    "Brother, I''m poor. Give me some money to save my life. I''ve even put in my family. Now I don''t even have money for breakfast. Can you believe it?" Han Fei''s poor voice came from the phone.


    "Letter! My brother, this is to burn the boat for the beauty! Being young and frivolous makes people envious. I''m not worried about money. I''m trying to find a way Dongfang Dingtian said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, he wants to get a call from Han Fei and is afraid to get a call from Han Fei. If Han Fei doesn''t open his mouth or shut his mouth, he is willing to talk with this little brother all the time.


    "Brother, you are not in a hurry, but I am! How did you guarantee that before I left? If I hadn''t called, would you remember that? What''s the difference between your promise to look after children for others and the result that you don''t even know when your child is lost?


    While it can be remedied now, you should give generously. If it''s a big deal, I''ll give you an IOU later, and we''ll calculate an interest for you when Haiya has a rest. " Han Fei said.


    "Brother, I don''t like to hear that. What''s the relationship between us? How can we ask you for interest! Of course, I know you are a person with principles. Since you insist on me, I will not refuse.


    I''ll let people turn around the first sum of money. There are more than 10 billion yuan in the account that can last for a few days. I''ll think about it again these days. Don''t worry too much. " Dongfang Dingtian said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "brother, you still have to be more vigorous. You say that you are the director of the National Security Bureau. You can move your power casually. These are small money. As for being so stingy, it''s like asking for your coffin?"


    "This is the power given to me by the state. If I have power in my hands, I will never abuse it. The more I am in a high position, the more upright I am. I have a ruler in my heart. Don''t talk about this again." The way of zhengse in the East.


    After hearing these words, the boys on the side looked to the East with reverence. Although they were usually annoyed by the old man, they were convinced.


    Han Fei just said with a tone of self mockery: "Alas, even those outside my one-piece system have been moved. In other words, I sent them yesterday. I believe you are also a straightforward person. I''ll wait for your news."


    When Dongfang Dingtian heard this, his face suddenly changed, and he stood up reflexively and said, "what! You''ve already sent it! How can such an important thing be delivered by express! Where is the thing now? I''ll send someone to pick it up by special plane immediately! "


    "Brother, don''t get excited. I''m just joking, but it''s on the way. I asked Zhang Xu to deliver it to me personally, but I feel sorry for me. I''ve been busy for a while, and now I can''t even eat." Han Fei joked.


    Dongfang Dingtian finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. He found that his back had been wet with cold sweat. Just now, he was really scared by Han Fei.

 Chapter 1014

    How important are those things that Han Fei said? There''s no need to say. If there''s any negligence, you can''t redeem one hundred dead people.


    At the moment, Zhang Xu personally escorts him. Dongfang Dingtian also thinks that Han Fei''s work is proper. Zhang Xu knows that the secret service of the dragon group is also one of Liu''s Old Guard regiments. It''s safe for him to escort him.


    Think of Han Fei will not hesitate to send things over, he is so bright, he can''t be too small, then took a deep breath to Han Fei said: "brother, you this feeling, brother remember, Haiya thing you don''t worry, there is brother in won''t go wrong!"


    "Brother, I''ll be relieved if I have your words. Then I won''t disturb your office. You should be busy first." Han Fei hung up immediately.


    No matter whether Dongfang Dingtian is really in trouble or not, he has released the big fat rabbit. Dongfang Dingtian has also made it clear that he does not need to worry too much about it.


    However, Dongfang Dingtian''s guarantee can only ensure that there is no trouble in the general direction, and that he has to pay more attention in the small direction. The old saying also says that the king of hell is better than the devil, and it is common that far water has no time to save near fire.


    Before Han Fei opened his mouth, he also wanted to get rid of Dongfang Dingtian''s idea that he couldn''t help him. If he borrowed 100000 yuan from others, he might give 50000 yuan or 60000 yuan, even if he was in love. But if he asked for tens of millions of yuan, he would start with a million yuan if he had the ability.


    Han Fei didn''t expect Dongfang Dingtian to take out this huge sum of money all at once. He could take out several hundred million yuan in the early stage to ease the economic pressure of Haiya. Even if the goal is achieved, more would be a surprise.


    It doesn''t matter if Han Fei hangs up. As for Dongfang Dingtian, he is in a new round of entanglement. After hesitation, Dongfang Dingtian still gets through a phone call.


    "Hey, brother song, how long has it been since we met each other? Come here tonight and have a good drink. I''ve known for a long time that you''ve been thinking about my pair of water fire dragon balls. I''m sure you''ll open your eyes tonight. What''s the relationship between us? If you really like brother, it''s not impossible for you to give up love, but it''s a magic weapon left by an expert. The price is... Good, I like your cheerfulness


    Dongfang Dingtian said on the phone that his face was blooming, but he just hung up and immediately collapsed.


    "It''s a pity that I''m a pair of water fire dragon balls! Why is my heart so painful today? " Dongfang Dingtian said to himself that if it wasn''t for Han Fei''s last words, he couldn''t have killed his two treasures.


    ¡­¡­


    When Han Fei arrived at the company, he obviously felt that the atmosphere in the company was a lot more depressing. Even the front desk younger sister who used to smile at everyone was also sad at the moment.


    "Sister, what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly one by one?" Han Fei said.


    The younger sister sighed and said, "Feige, you don''t know. Our group account is empty. We can''t even get our salary next month. Now the company is in a panic. Who can laugh?"


    "Yes, Feige. Before, many heads of local branches came to Mr. Wang to complain. It seems that the business of those branches was severely suppressed. They would not be able to survive without the financial allocation of the headquarters." Another girl said.


    The front desk girls have always been the most marginalized people in the company. Usually, they only need to smile to welcome people and know little about the group''s big and small affairs. At present, even they look like they are in dire straits. We can imagine how serious things have become.


    Han Fei immediately came to Wang Rong''s office, but saw Wang Rong worried about a pile of statements. As for secretary song, he stood aside with a cloudy face. It seems that there is something wrong with the company.


    "Sister Rong, what''s the matter? There are more than two hundred million in the group account. How can we say that if there is no money, there will be no money?" Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong raised her head and gave a bitter smile: "it''s her own money that worries her. Xiao Song, go out first."


    "Yes, Mr. Wang." Secretary song nodded to Han Fei and went out.


    Song secretary this leave, Wang Rong''s heart also collapsed, seems to become a lot of haggard moment.


    "Sister Rong, why do you need to do this? When something goes wrong, you can find a way slowly. Why do you force yourself so hard?" Han Fei goes over and hugs Wang Rong in his arms. Wang Rong also lies on Han Fei''s chest and squints her eyes. It can be seen that she is really tired these two days.


    "Now our competitors are sure that we are short of funds, and we are hitting our projects one after another. When those small shareholders hear the news, their hearts are floating.


    Some people bought our shares at a high price before, but now they are secretly operating to make the share price plummet. Although it is the normal share price before the speculation, the contrast has made those small shareholders lose their judgment and eager to sell their shares one by one. " Wang Rong said.


    "So?" Han Fei frowned.


    "No one has bought our shares in the market. They''d rather have a slight discount and pour them all into my hands. I have to accept these shares!" Wang Rong said.


    "So the remaining two billion dollars are gone?" Han Fei asked.


    Wang Rong gave a wry smile: "if it''s just like this, it''s OK. Although they are all small shareholders, their shares can be converted into the current price, which is not a small amount. I don''t know how many empty cheques have been written out. If they don''t withdraw cash, it''s OK. Once there are too many people withdrawing cash, we Haiya will be finished."


    Han Fei''s face also changed. Unexpectedly, the problem was so serious.


    "Sister Rong, don''t worry too much. You tell me how many gaps there are in the total shares of those small shareholders. I''ll find a way." Wang Rong said.


    "Not much, less than three billion." Wang Rong said half jokingly.


    Han Fei''s face suddenly twitched, and it was less than three billion yuan. They all said that the camel, who was rich and thin and died, was bigger than the horse. Now Han Fei really realized that even if he was in trouble, Wang Rong''s indifference to money was beyond ordinary people''s reach.


    Han Fei originally wanted to wait for Dongfang Dingtian''s emergency money to help Haiya relax for a while. Now it seems that even if the money arrives, it''s just a drop in the bucket!


    "These small retail investors are really hateful. Sister Rong, after all, you are too kind-hearted. You should have put all these scattered shares in your hands, otherwise you would not be so passive as now!" Han Fei can''t help saying.


    Wang Rong smiles. What''s the use of saying this now? She treats people with sincerity. Who would have thought that these people would sell her without hesitation in front of Li Zi.


    In the process of the rapid development of other enterprises, they will close the previously scattered shares, especially before the acquisition of Dongcheng, it was proposed at the meeting to take out a sum of money to take back the shares of small shareholders.


    At that time, Wang Rong rejected the proposal, thinking that all these years we have come all the way, and valuing our love in recent years is like giving us a dividend. After all, after the acquisition of Dongcheng, the gold content of their original shares has also been increasing. Simply from the perspective of value, I don''t know how many times.


    Wang Rong didn''t expect that her benevolence would become a sharp sword hanging over their heads at this time. As expected, it was not the external enemies who defeated her first, but the "colleagues" who were not firm in their position!


    "Sister Rong, what did Chu Xuefeng say when so many things happened one after another?" Han Fei said.


    Wang Rong also hesitated: "Xuefeng said that he has found an old classmate who can help us solve the financing problem, but he still needs some time."


    "It''s another bad check. If he had such a heart, he would have pulled the money. But have you seen a cent of him since the accident? What does he say about shares? " Han Fei said.


    "Xuefeng said that if there is a real equity shock, he will stand firmly with me." Wang Rong said.


    Han Fei heard this is not good to say anything, Wang Rong''s temperament he is too clear, as long as Chu Xuefeng day does not show wolf ambition, Wang Rong will again and again and again tolerance, he said at this time is not good.


    At this time, Secretary song knocked on the door and walked in quickly. Looking at the anxious look on her face, it was obvious that something had happened!


    "Mr. Wang, it''s not good. People from the Local Taxation Bureau come to Haiya to check accounts with other departments. Now they have arrived at the finance department!" Secretary song opened his mouth as soon as he entered the door.


    Wang Rong also felt dizzy when she heard this. Fortunately, Han Fei hugged her, or she would fall down.


    "Sister Rong, it''s just checking the accounts. We don''t have any tax evasion. What are we afraid of?" Han Fei said.


    Secretary song sighed, knowing that Han Fei was a layman, and then explained, "Minister Han, although Haiya is honest and law-abiding and does not evade taxes, they come to Haiya to check the accounts at this time. That''s adding fuel to the fire.


    No matter what happens, at least the signal to the outside world is that there is something wrong with Haiya''s finance, which is undoubtedly fatal to our present situation! "


    Han Fei didn''t expect such a situation. He asked subconsciously, "didn''t we help the Municipal Bureau with the shantytown reconstruction this time? Is it that no one is in charge of the Municipal Bureau, and even their leaders will be held accountable if it gets serious?"


    "Minister Han, the leaders of the Municipal Bureau are naturally clear about this. Now that these departments can come, they are naturally instructed by a higher level. People from the Municipal Bureau will sell us Haiya face, but we can''t speak at all from the provincial department." Secretary Song said.


    "What''s more, once the other party says that they want to access our financial information in recent years, our financial situation will be exposed to the other party. They know it, which means the other party knows it.


    At that time, we will temporarily freeze our Haiya account under the guise of a convenient investigation. We are the fish on the chopping board, and we will be slaughtered by the other party, and even have no power to fight back. " Wang Rong also added at this time.


    "Nonsense! It''s nonsense! I''d like to see who''s so dizzy that he dares to come to Haiya for trouble! " Han Fei knows that these are also the top of the anger, and now let Wang Rong go to the finance department.


    "Fly, don''t be impulsive! Come back Wang Rong yells at the back, but Han Fei is not moved at all. Wang Rong is also afraid that Han Fei will really do something radical under his impulse, so he immediately chases him out.

 Chapter 1015

    It''s a pity that Wang Rong is still a little late. When she arrives at the door of the finance department, she hears a fierce dispute. One of them is Han Fei, and the other is the person in charge of the operation.


    At the moment, those guys are rummaging in the finance department. Many financial information is thrown everywhere. Even the cabinet with the key is also violently damaged, which directly makes the filed documents scattered all over the floor.


    Know that this is to audit, do not know that this is to copy it!


    "You guys, stop it! If you do something for me again, I''ll do it for you! " Han Fei pointed to the guys who were violent and destroyed and said.


    A lot of financial documents are only one after filing. After a while, their efforts have been destroyed to a certain extent. The backbone of the financial department dare to be angry and speechless. They are all inspired by Han Fei''s words.


    This is the cohesion of Haiya. After this, a senior executive finally came forward to speak.


    "Minister Han, don''t be impulsive. These comrades are also routine business. We should cooperate." Just then, a thin man with gold rimmed glasses said.


    As soon as the words came out, the backbones of the finance department glared at him angrily. Han Fei also looked at the man and said, "who are you and who allowed you to speak?"


    The guy was flushed by Han Fei, and his face was also a little ugly. Then he straightened his collar and said, "I''m Song Yu, now the project manager of the demolition department."


    Han Fei also laughed at this guy''s behavior: "it turns out that it''s the person of vice president Chu, but the demolition is over. What do you want the demolition department to do? You, the project manager, can also leave."


    The guy immediately changed his face and said, "Minister Han, what do you mean by that?"


    "What do you mean? It seems that what I said just now is not clear enough. I mean you can get out of here! What''s the use of elbow turning things, keeping a dog and looking after your home! Go away Han Fei cheers coldly.


    The guy was angry, and then stood his neck and said: "Minister Han, I think you didn''t understand the situation. I''m the confidant promoted by President Chu. If you ask me to go away, I''ll go away. You don''t pay much attention to President Chu."


    At this time, those law enforcement officers also joined hands to watch the excitement. Unexpectedly, before they were in trouble, Haiya''s own people were already fighting against each other.


    As for the backbones in the finance department, they were also full of Qi and blood. Originally, they had a lot of opinions on Chu Xuefeng, who had been airborne. If he hadn''t asked him to take over the shantytown reconstruction, their finance department would not have faced such great pressure, and the whole Haiya would have been broken up.


    Now that something happened, instead of being a vice president of the group, he released a mad dog to let others see their own jokes, and everyone''s dissatisfaction was brewing to the extreme.


    "Even Chu Xuefeng doesn''t dare to talk to me with this attitude. I really want to know where you come from!" Han Fei''s eyes have cooled down, and Wang Rong, who has arrived at the door without any scruple, winks at him frequently.


    After all, Wang Rong was too kind. At this time, she was afraid that she would be upset because she had cleaned up the clown. The so-called "if you make up your mind, you''ll have to suffer from chaos". Since Wang Rong can''t make this decision, you can do it for her!


    But the new project manager still didn''t know the status quo. He said to Han Fei with a big face: "if you want to know my confidence, you can!


    Just because I''m the backbone promoted by President Chu, you''re a security minister. Don''t say you don''t have the right of personnel. Even if you do, what can you do to me without president Chu''s words! Have the ability to open me! Even if you make trouble with Mr. Wang, I''ll see what can happen! "


    What he said was too numb. Even Wang Rong''s face froze when she heard this. Since when, Haiya had been so angry.


    But this embarrassing farce happened for so long, but Chu Xuefeng was still not seen at the scene. Even Wang Rong began to doubt whether the original decision was wrong.


    When things get to this level, the guys in the security department also come to the door with their swing sticks. When they see this guy''s arrogant tit for tat with Han Fei, everyone''s eyes look at him just like silly fork.


    It''s a new er Leng Zi who knows nothing about Minister Han''s past deeds. How can a person like him be able to be controlled by just a deputy general manager? If he really pisses off the minister, even his deputy general manager will take care of him!


    Sure enough, just as the guys in the security department were muttering about when their minister would enlarge, the applause of "pa" rang out without warning. The project manager who had just had a big face had already flown out, and half of his face swelled asymmetrically.


    The girls in the financial department exclaimed, but they didn''t expect that Feige would say he would do it. As for the guys in the security department, they were also shocked. They deserved to be our leaders. They would do it when it was time to do it. They didn''t drag their feet at all. With such a leader, they could stand straighter than before when they were in trouble!


    "You! You! How dare you hit me! You wait. I''ll tell president Chu right now! " The guy said shyly.


    Originally, being promoted to project manager was also a small leader. In Haiya headquarters, he also had a strong sense of superiority. With a strong sheltered relationship, he paid no attention to anyone except the department heads of general manager Wang.


    Now in front of so many people''s ugly, if this field is not found back, he still has what face in the company!


    In fact, this idea is really his worry, because from the moment of Han Fei''s hand, it means that Haiya has no place for him any more!


    "Pack up and get out. If you don''t leave in five minutes, I''ll have you thrown out." Han Fei light mouth way.


    "You dare! I''m from President Chu! Chu always doesn''t speak, who can let me go! " The guy growled.


    Han Fei laughed: "it seems that there is no need to wait for five minutes. Now throw him out for me! In the future, he will not be allowed to come within 50 meters of Haiya. Otherwise, he will fight every time he sees us. Do you hear that? "


    "I hear you!" The boys in the security department were afraid that the world would not be in chaos. This cry was louder than the slogan.


    It''s just that there is a slight cough on the side, which cools the hearts of those guys.


    "Wang... Mr. Wang, when did you come?" The tone of Xiao Li in the security department has softened. Did they really lose their head just now.


    As for the beaten project manager, after seeing Wang Rong, it was like seeing a life-saving straw, rolling and crawling like Wang Rong ran past.


    "Mr. Wang, you have to decide for me! Minister Han hit me in public. Everyone present can testify. I didn''t offend him in any way!


    He''s even dictatorial. He''s going to open me up. When did Haiya even have the right of personnel as a security minister? I''m president Chu of Chu Xuefeng! " The guy complained with a runny nose and tears.


    This guy is not stupid, at least at this time also know to pull out the flag of Chu Xuefeng, relying on the relationship between Chu Xuefeng and Wang Rong, most of them can protect themselves today.


    If only Wang Rong was here, maybe he would be soft hearted. Unfortunately, he forgot that Han Fei was also here today.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you hear me! Throw it out Han Fei shouts to those guys.


    "This..." the boys hesitated for a moment, and then looked at Wang Rong nervously.


    That''s when they hesitated a little. One of them suddenly realized something. Just as he was busy, he rushed up and grabbed the project manager. This sudden action also made the rest of the guys react instantly. At the moment, he jumped up like a Tibetan mastiff out of the cage.


    "Be honest!"


    "Don''t move


    Although the project has been firmly controlled, those guys still go up and slam his head on the ground. As for the late comer who has no chance to perform, they just smash it with a black fist. Then a group of people pull this guy out of the door with all kinds of ties. A squeak is a black fist smashing his old waist, Even if the city management team knocks the dog, it''s not so ferocious.


    That guy was almost jammed into the elevator in the end. In a few short steps, he was cleaned up like mud. Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, these guys in the security department looked at the sunshine, but they were so fierce.


    Hard to swallow a spit, those people look at Han Fei''s eyes also changed, there is awe, worship, as for Wang Rong is complex with a trace of helplessness.


    I really don''t know how Han Fei trains these guys. He even ignores the face of her president and even dares to commit crimes in front of her. Don''t they know who pays the monthly salary?


    The group of guys in the security department were very efficient. After a while, they went back and reported: "report minister, we have thrown people out as you ordered!"


    People around them can''t help but take a breath. They can tell that these guys are not embellishments of language, but really throw away a big living man like a sack. How can they feel that Haiya has the feeling of going to the hall for a moment?


    "It''s not a slow reaction. The bonus has doubled this month." Han Fei said.


    Those guys were full of surprise. As long as they kept pace with the minister, I still remember that on the first day when they came in, Han Fei had the most important lesson for them. Who was their direct leader? If the leader spoke, he should not hesitate to resolutely implement it. Even the president could selectively ignore it.


    Now think about it. Who doesn''t know the relationship between their minister and Mr. Wang? When they were in the company, they seemed to have a superior subordinate relationship, but when they got home, they couldn''t tell who would listen to whom!


    The deeds of sniping at our minister''s rooftop to shake the bandits hard, but hard can''t be hard any more. There''s no such thing as harem!


    "Pa Pa Pa"


    At this time, a round of applause broke out, and then a small leader in uniform said: "I didn''t expect that today''s audit also let us see a good play. It turns out that Minister Han is so cruel to his own people.


    I''ve long heard that Haiya has strict internal discipline and is happy. The staff''s superiors and subordinates get along with each other just like brothers and sisters. Today, it''s true that the rumors are true! "

 Chapter 1016

    Even Wang Rong, a good man, was angry when he heard this, not to mention those brave guys.


    The little leader who dared to do this was undoubtedly relying on his uniform to determine that Haiya didn''t dare to do anything to him. In fact, from the moment he entered the gate of Haiya, they had been completely on both sides of the opposition. It wasn''t because of their special status that they should have been beaten out by random sticks.


    "Boy, don''t be wild when you are proud, or you will fall down." Han Fei looked at the guy and said.


    "Why, are you threatening me or trying to hit me! Look at my clothes. I warn you not to look for trouble. Otherwise, it''s not a good thing to be locked up for three or five years! " The little leader said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. No one knows what kind of enterprise Haiya is. No one in the whole Jiangnan province knows what purpose you are bringing people here today, and who is directing you to do it.


    No matter whether you are forced by money or power, I still have to advise you not to go out of your way, lest you have no way to go in the future! "


    Haiya has always abided by the law and never evaded taxes. It can be said with a clear conscience that Haiya is a conscientious enterprise in the whole of China. It has contributed a lot to the huge amount of taxes provided every year and the problem of solving social labor posts.


    It was right for such an enterprise to give the green light all the way within its jurisdiction, but at this critical moment of internal and external troubles, these uniformed people are in trouble. This is not a frivolous harassment, but a fatal stab in the heart when Haiya was seriously ill!


    For the arrival of these people, everyone was angry, followed by grievance, but they had to compromise because of their uniform. Now Han Fei said such tough words, everyone''s mood once again burned to the extreme.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I warn you to go out now, don''t affect our audit The little leader yelled with an iron face.


    "Joke! What is this place? Every brick and concrete here belongs to Haiya! In our company you let me out, did not wake you up! I don''t know what it''s like to give orders in other people''s homes. I think it''s you who should get out of here! " Han Fei cheers coldly.


    Seeing Han Fei raise the volume, the guys in the security department also grasp the swing stick in their hands like chicken blood and come up. They immediately overpowered each other in momentum.


    The little leader also saw with his own eyes the ruthlessness of these guys when they played black hand. At this time, he could not help but step back a few steps.


    "You... What do you want? I warn you not to mess around!" That little leader''s forehead has emerged a little cold sweat.


    Wang Rong was also anxious to see this scene. She could still digest the internal contradictions just now. But if she really beat these people, it would be a breakthrough.


    "Fly, don''t be impulsive. Talk well." Wang Rong quickly advised.


    That little leader listened to Wang Rong''s words, the expression on his face finally eased, but before he was satisfied, he heard Han Fei scold: "what does a man do, what does a woman say! Go back to your office! "


    Now the whole financial department is confused. Even Wang Rong himself is in a semi Petrochemical state. Haiya is still not her own company. I don''t think that she has ever transferred to Hanfei. This company doesn''t believe in Han. When will she have to be controlled by Hanfei.


    "It''s our minister, powerful and domineering! The president dares to roar when he is tough


    "Feige is domineering! Pure man


    "It seems that after waiting for this, we''ll have to change our name to general manager Han when we see brother Fei in the future."


    The boys and girls in the office mutter to themselves, and then turn their eyes to Wang Rong. They also want to know what choice Wang Rong will make.


    Seeing all the people turn their eyes to themselves, although they didn''t say anything, Wang Rong also vaguely felt a kind of "forced Palace" situation. In their view, shouldn''t they really stay here?


    At this time, Secretary song came to relieve the siege for Wang Rong: "Mr. Wang, a document has been sent to the office. Please have a look at it."


    Seeing Secretary song wink at him, Wang Rong hesitates slightly, stares at Han Fei, and then walks away.


    Wang Rong left, and the little leader felt cold. What''s the situation? This is a situation!


    At this time, Han Fei also lit a cigarette and came over. Then he threw the little leader to the ground.


    "Good!"


    I don''t know who called first, and the whole financial department was boiling. Even the staff of other departments put down what they were doing and went to the financial gate to watch.


    This scene is burning! They were more moved than when they watched the war wolf in the cinema a while ago. When these people came in, they felt as if they had eaten a fly. With Han Fei''s push, Haiya''s soul woke up. There was never a moment when they were together like now!


    Those in uniform on the side suddenly blew up when they saw the situation, but before they were in trouble, they were buckled on the ground by the guys in the security department for the first time.


    They are all veterans. If they are ugly, they are called soldiers and ruffians. They obey the commander in the army and the leader in Haiya. They have no scruples and are not afraid of big things. It seems that a group of people who used to be brave and high spirited are directly prisoners.


    "What are you doing! Rebellion! You are going to jail The little leader who was pressed on the ground struggled to say that his hat was kicked to one side.


    "In prison? You think I''m scared? Which law and which clause have I violated? " Han Fei joked.


    "This..." the guy was so confused that he could tell that his professionalism was that he would get rich as soon as he turned around.


    "If you can''t tell me, you''re still trying to force me to smoke, aren''t you?" Han Fei said that is a slap pulled up, directly to his glasses are shot fly.


    "Did they show their identity and relevant documents when they came in?" Han Fei asked.


    "No! They just rush in. We can''t stop them! " Xiao Li of the security department was smart enough to speak quickly.


    "Yes, Feige, they didn''t show their identity when they came here to check the accounts. They didn''t see any documents or anything. They even prized our locked cupboard. Recently, the fake police incident has become a hot topic. I don''t know how many people wear fake uniforms and pretend to be law enforcement officers. We can''t help but guard against it!" A person in charge of the financial department also seems to have unintentionally said a word.


    Han Fei also accidentally looked at the person in charge, smart enough, is a talent, a word on the road to the crooked, as long as you program is not qualified, white can be said to be black.


    In addition, Haiya has such a great social influence here. Originally, the other party would not be able to see the light of these small moves. As long as they are reasonable, even if they make things big and expose them to death, it will only be the top and the top of these people who are busy wiping their buttocks to eliminate the influence.


    "The certificate is..."


    "Pa --"


    Han Fei directly slapped up, along with the guy did not finish the second half of the sentence also to fan back to the stomach.


    "Let you talk! It''s said that someone pretends to be a law enforcement officer to defraud us of Haiya''s financial information. How should we deal with it? " Han Fei asked everyone.


    "Soak the pig cage!" A young man immediately excited called, immediately attracted a group of people''s white eyes and disdain.


    At this time, the person in charge of finance who just spoke also said: "Minister Han, if this is really the case, it may be more appropriate for the public security department to intervene. If necessary, we can invite media friends to expose it."


    Once the public security department is mobilized and the media is exposed, many rumors can be solved without further explanation. At that time, it will not be Haiya''s consideration for several departments to squabble with each other.


    "Feige, I have a classmate in the TV station. Shall I call him?" A financial girl said.


    Han Fei looked at her approvingly: "the sooner, the better. When this thing is done, the bonus will be doubled at the end of the month."


    After all, Haiya is a skinny camel, bigger than a horse. Social network and influence are far from small businesses.


    In less than ten minutes, Haiya''s gate has been packed with people. All kinds of media reporters carrying cameras scrambled to take first-hand pictures. Even the Municipal Bureau sent more than 20 police cars to maintain order. The scene is unprecedented!


    Those melon eaters who did not know the truth also rushed to see the excitement. When they saw a group of bruised uniformed men escorted by the police out of the Haiya gate, all kinds of discussions were noisy.


    At the same time, the major mainstream media reported the real-time situation here at the same time, and some people finally couldn''t sit still, even the phone of the provincial department was blown up.


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong! Those people in Haibin City Bureau are going to rebel! Dismissal! All of them will be removed from office! "


    This kind of fierce speech exploded one after another. It''s a pity that when the truth came to the top, it was like a bullock entering the sea, and there was no reaction. Just when those people didn''t know why they wanted to try again, the people from the Discipline Inspection Commission came!


    The word Shuanggui seems to be far away from them, but when it comes to them, those people are confused. It turns out that there is only a line between heaven and hell


    What they don''t know is that the Discipline Inspection Commission didn''t come to the door because they were in the wrong team. It was all because they touched the minefield, but everyone was at a loss. Didn''t it mean that Haiya didn''t have any upper umbrella? Wrong! They are all wrong!


    If they don''t find out the bottom of their opponents, they will be in trouble. They won''t be wronged if they lose. Once they get out of this door today, they will never come back in their life.


    Power, glory and aura are peeling off from them. However, some people are indifferent to everything in a moment, and they have a lot of time to say that they can''t blame them!


    There is no doubt that the silence of the provincial government is the result of mainstream media coverage. As for how many of them have fallen, only the powerful figures in the system know.


    For the general public, they just need to see the appearance of things, at least all kinds of negative public opinions about Haiya have been swept away.


    As for the wavering major shareholders, they are not fools. Today''s big battle is a fatal blow from their opponents, but they don''t want the Haiya Jedi to fight back and win the battle. They even clean up the previous negative crisis.


    They had already agreed to sell their shares, but now they have to wait and see. All the fake law enforcement officers'' media exposure is a trick to fool children. They know that the real source is the game of the upper class!

 Chapter 1017

    Originally, they thought that the big ship of Haiya would sink when it was said to sink, but they didn''t know whether it was really a comeback or a return before the end.


    If Haiya really has any cards, how can he be forced to this extent? But if there is no perfect card, what''s the matter with that one this morning?


    Those big shareholders really have no bottom in their hearts. Everyone knows that there is not much time left for them. We must make a choice between going and staying as soon as possible.


    If Haiya is only temporarily bumpy, now selling shares in the hands of the future cry can not come back, but in case Haiya really said down, do not take advantage of now to cash in the hands of the stock, after a while that is a pile of waste paper!


    In a chic tea house, several major shareholders of Haiya are gathering here in secret. The ashtray has been filled with cigarette ends, but everyone is silent all the time, and all faces are dignified.


    "Well, don''t sit still. Let''s go and show our attitude." Just then, a middle-aged man in his fifties said.


    The atmosphere in the private room was also relatively active. Everyone exchanged opinions. Although some people still held a wait-and-see attitude, more people had made a decision in their hearts.


    "Now that we are all sitting here, we all acquiesce to the fact that Haiya really can''t do it any more. Considering that the acquisition of Dongcheng a while ago was just at its peak, who would have thought that it would only take so long to fall into today''s situation.


    No matter what you think, I''m going to leave. I''ve spent most of my life saving on it, but I don''t think I''m going to die in the end. " A middle-aged man got up and said.


    "Lao Zhao, what you said is wrong. When we first became shareholders, how much did it cost? After so many years of dividend, we have already recovered our capital. Now is the most difficult time for the group. If we don''t ask for help, at least we shouldn''t add fuel to the fire at this time?" Another shareholder spoke.


    "Well, Mr. Qian, you can''t say that. This investment is just like doing business. It only shows that we have a good investment vision and have much to do with Haiya.


    What''s more, we bought these shares with real money at the beginning. Since it''s our property, it''s not up to us to deal with it. If you have to say something about love, it''s a moral kidnapping. "


    "Yes, yes, that''s what I mean. If we make a profit, it''s our unique vision. If we lose, it''s our own fault. Now it''s time to test our vision. Don''t be confused at this time, old brothers!"


    This kind of voice has been recognized by most people. In the final analysis, the world is prosperous. If you don''t have money, don''t talk about friendship. If you have money, don''t talk about love.


    "No matter what you think, I don''t plan to quit anyway. At the beginning, Wang always had the opportunity to take back our shares, but she didn''t do so. It''s not that Wang always was stupid, it''s that people valued the love of these years.


    Do you feel your conscience and say that you''ve suffered from the bonus over the years? At the beginning, many old brothers who worked together in the industry lost all their money. Let''s drag Haiya''s shares and live a comfortable life.


    If you want to say that your initial investment has been doubled, why do you want to do something like this when someone pokes you in the back? " Qian, who just spoke, said angrily.


    "Mr. Qian, you have your ideas. We can''t force you to come, but we also have our own ideas. Don''t interfere too much. Let''s stand with me and raise your hand. I''ll make a good price for you later." The shareholder said.


    Most of the people in the whole private room raised their hands, while several others hesitated for a while and also put their hands up. In addition to Qian Lao, these big shareholders defected one after another.


    The total number of shares they have is not a small number. As long as Wang Rong, Yun Ying or Chu Xuefeng are loose, Haiya will have to change owners.


    Naturally, Wang Rong and Yun Ying are the founders of Haiya. They stick together tightly, but with Chu Xuefeng, everything becomes more subtle.


    Although Wang Rong has bought back the shares of those small shareholders one after another, they are only small shareholders after all. Adding those shares together does not tilt the balance of the game.


    In the afternoon of that day, Haiya held a general meeting of shareholders, which was different from the harmonious atmosphere a few days ago. This meeting room was obviously filled with a kind of Jinge atmosphere.


    Wang Rong explained the current situation of Haiya as usual. All of you here are major shareholders of Haiya and have the right to know the real-time financial situation of Haiya. Wang Rong did not hide this.


    When he learned that Haiya''s account was really empty, someone finally tore his face and began to make trouble.


    "Mr. Wang, since the company has been like this, I''ve decided to quit. If your personal savings are enough, I can transfer the shares to you, but if you can''t get so much cash, I can only switch to others." One shareholder stood up and said.


    Wang Rong''s face turned pale. Unexpectedly, the appearance of harmony was so fragile. One person made a statement, and the others stood up one after another. Everyone''s purpose was the same. No matter who they sold their shares to, as long as they could get the cash as soon as possible.


    "Please listen to me, Haiya is only in temporary difficulties. As long as we are sincere and consistent, this hurdle will soon pass. It''s not rational to sell our shares at this time. Please continue to believe me. I believe in Haiya, and I can guarantee that we will be on the right track and stronger than before in a month at most!" Wang Rong said sincerely.


    "Guarantee? What''s your guarantee! We used to wait and see, but now our accounts are empty. You think we are stupid. Who can''t open empty checks!


    Up to now, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve discussed with most of the shareholders present. In a few days, we will sell our shares publicly within the scope of Jiangnan province. No matter who can participate, whose offer is the highest, our shares will be theirs.


    If Mr. Wang really has the ability you just said, then try to raise funds to participate in the buyback. Take care of yourself The shareholder got up and left.


    By this time, he no longer regarded himself as Haiya''s person, and simply did not want face. Seeing that the meeting was not over, other shareholders followed him one after another, and finally only Wang Rong was left in the meeting room.


    Is this the feeling of betrayal? Wang Rong has never been so lonely as now. At the beginning, she devoted all her efforts to Haiya. Haiya is her second life.


    Think about how hard it was to start her own business. I don''t know how much it cost to build Haiya''s brilliant course. But now these shareholders who should have stood firmly with her are turning back. This kind of blow is not big!


    Who else can she trust now? Chu Xuefeng? The two of them are already in harmony, but we have not broken the surface of the calm.


    As for Han Fei


    Wang Rong really wants to call him now, but she also knows that Han Fei went out last night for his own business and hasn''t come back yet. She doesn''t know whether she was on the way or at home and just fell asleep.


    At this time, a milky voice came: "Mom, mom hold."


    Wang Rong''s body suddenly trembles and looks back at the door of the conference room. Congcong is coming from the corridor with a colorful marshmallow.


    Wang Rong''s tears flow down in an instant, holding Congcong in her arms.


    "Congcong, mother is here, good boy."


    "Mom, why are you crying? Congcong will not make mom angry. Mom, don''t cry." Congcong milk voice milk said, gently help Wang Rong wipe tears, and then hands the cotton candy up, "Mom, you eat, eat don''t cry, mom good."


    "Silly child, mother didn''t cry, mother was just happy." Wang Rong rubbed Congcong''s head and said, then suddenly realized a question, "Congcong, who brought you to the company? Shouldn''t you be in school now?"


    Hearing this, Congcong also raised his head with pride, and then said with a proud face: "it''s my father who brought me here. Grandma said it, and then he called my father dad!"


    The expression on Wang Rong''s face solidified


    On the other hand, Haiya''s financial department is now running at a high speed. Han Fei is sitting at his desk with blood in his eyes. He wants to close his eyes and have a rest more than once, but he is also eager to know the result as soon as the financial integration is completed.


    Starting with an additional 800 million yuan in the account, Haiya continued to receive funds from other aspects, ranging from 10 million to 100 million or 200 million.


    At the beginning, the transfer speed was relatively slow. Later, like numerous capillaries working together, large and small funds flew to Haiya''s account, gradually converging from water drops into a clear stream, and then the clear stream condensed into a stream.


    With the passage of time, Haiya''s financiers are also full of excitement. Although they don''t know where the money comes from, looking at Han Fei with a tired face, they all guess what.


    It''s our Feige, the cohesive force of the group. They know that as long as Hanfei is in Haiya, they will not collapse!


    "How much is the account now?" Han Fei rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    "Feige, there are more than 8 billion already in the account, and there is no stagnant trend in remittance. How did you do it? I really admire you now!" The person in charge of the financial department said excitedly.


    Han Fei raised his eyelids and laughed: "now I worship you, so you didn''t mean it before?"


    "No! Brother Fei, I knew from the first time I saw you... "


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. Hurry to calculate the capital gap before. If you really want to cross this barrier, the rest will be your bonus." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Oh, yeah! Long live brother Fei


    This time, the boys and girls in the financial department were completely on fire. Just a quarter of an hour ago, they were worried about how to go in the future. Now it''s sunny after the rain and they see the rainbow. Han Fei''s words, in particular, undoubtedly give them enough blood.


    The small change of the account is not 10 yuan and 20 yuan. Any small change of the account in the unit of 100 million yuan is enough for them to struggle for more than ten years. Seeing more and more remittances on the group account, maybe this crisis is really only temporary!

 Chapter 1018

    Just as the backbones of the financial department were busy checking the accounts, another exciting news came. A huge remittance of 15 billion yuan was transferred, which was much more shocking than the small streams just collected!


    Han Fei naturally received the news at the first time. Just when he wondered why he suddenly had such a huge sum of money, his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    At first sight, it''s Dongfang Dingtian''s call, and Han Fei''s heart is also a little more guessing. Is it from Dongfang Dingtian? If so, this old man is very righteous!


    "Hello, brother Han, have you received the money? What''s the matter? Is it reliable for me to talk and handle affairs? " In the telephone, Dongfang Dingtian says with a smile that it has the meaning of inviting contributions.


    "15 billion, your national security bureau is really rich. Why didn''t I see it before?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if you didn''t see it before, but it''s not too late now! In fact, we Guoan have been actively absorbing fresh blood, otherwise we are worried about how to spend our menstrual expenses. If you are interested, I will arrange for you Dongfang Dingtian once again throws an olive branch to Han Fei.


    "No, I''m still lazy. I can''t stand your restrictions." Han Fei laughs.


    When Dongfang Dingtian heard this, he immediately promised: "no constraint, absolutely no constraint! When you come to Guoan, it''s the same as when you go home. As long as you register and record what you want to do, it will never interfere with your normal life during the non mission period.


    At the same time, if you encounter anything, you can also call the resources and relations of our national security bureau, just like someone who maliciously came to you Haiya to audit accounts before. As long as you have a job in the National Security Bureau, someone will help you immediately when you call down, and you will be dismissed directly below the department level.


    Don''t forget that you are already a major general, which is equivalent to a small leader at the ministerial level. I have already said hello to you in Jiangnan province. If you have similar things in the future, you can handle them by yourself. "


    Dongfang Dingtian''s words are the greatest convenience for Han Fei. It''s not like a homicide license. It seems that he has a lot of power and can''t use it easily. Once he uses it, he doesn''t know how much censorship he has to accept. Relatively speaking, it''s more practical to be a ministerial identity with access to power.


    In particular, the development of Haiya in the future will inevitably need the upper umbrella. Now that Haiya''s head is empty, this ministerial identity can just give you shelter from the wind and rain.


    "Brother, what''s the scope of Jiangnan province?" Han Fei asked suddenly.


    The smile on Dongfang Dingtian''s face also froze in an instant. Who didn''t know that you raised a large group of people in the name of the company''s security. You were controlled within the scope of Jiangnan Province, and many things could be done even if you turned a blind eye.


    As for the scope outside the province, do you really want your own security team to blossom everywhere in China! It''s very kind of you to say that. You have such a big heart. Why don''t you go to heaven!


    Of course, these Dongfang Dingtian just thought about it, and then said with a kind smile: "brother, it''s good for young people to be aggressive, but there should always be a degree. Otherwise, why do you think I''m also the director of the National Security Bureau, and you''ll make me embarrassed at that time?"


    "What if I promise to join the NSA?" Han Fei laughs.


    When Dongfang Dingtian heard this, he was immediately excited: "no problem! I''ll go through the formalities and file them for you personally. As long as you don''t do anything that endangers national security, you little brother, I like it very much. Let''s discuss something! "


    The successful acquisition of the experimental documents undoubtedly makes Han Fei occupy an irreplaceable position in Dongfang Dingtian''s heart. In fact, the things Han Fei handed over to China alone are great achievements.


    Although it may take ten or twenty years or more to master the relatively mature technology, this will not obliterate Han Fei''s achievements.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Han Fei''s once blank record of serving in any military region in China, it would have been


    Therefore, Dongfang Dingtian so strongly wants to attract Han Fei to the National Security Bureau. On the one hand, he cherishes his talents, and on the other hand, he wants to observe them closely.


    As long as there is no problem in principle and position, what is a small province in the south of the Yangtze River? Those business troubles are nothing more than one or two grasshoppers hopping in the wild!


    Even as long as Han Fei enters Guoan and takes root in China, the specific point is to get married and have children. The whole family is Chinese and has no other idea. The high level even tacitly agrees to use Haiya as the carrier to make it the ninth largest family in China!


    After all, Han Fei is still young, and he is already in his early twenties. It''s not difficult to promote him to that level if you give him ten or twenty years, plus the support of Huaxia!


    At that level, everyone is a national strategic resource and a contest of the soft power of the big powers in the world. Instead of waiting for him to grow up to that point and then drawing him in regardless of the cost, it''s better to send charcoal in the snow and give him the greatest help and support.


    It''s just that there should be a degree to all this. In fact, Han Fei''s actions at the seaside are clear to the National Security Bureau, and many things are within the scope of their tacit consent. Otherwise, only the Gu Wu experts who solved dajinya''s side at the beginning started to use guns would be enough to make Du Jinlong, a small group that has not yet grown up, go to pieces.


    Dongfang Dingtian is also waiting, and he is very patient. Judging from the current situation, Han Fei''s initiative to ask him for money is a good signal.


    Although all this is just his personal behavior at present, he didn''t declare it to the above for some reasons. Even this time, he didn''t have the financial support of the state. It was he who transferred the ancestral water fire dragon ball to Han Fei and made up 15 billion yuan.


    The price is a bit high, but Dongfang Dingtian thinks it''s worth it! He can afford to wait!


    "Brother, are you listening? When will you come to Yanjing and I''ll go through the formalities for you?" Dongfang Dingtian saw that Han Fei hadn''t been here for a long time, and he also asked.


    "Oh, let''s talk about it. I''m just asking casually. Let''s say that the 15 billion old brother also spent a lot of effort. I''ve heard Zhang Xu say that the national security bureau should not have much money. You can rest assured that I will calculate an interest for this money." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, financial allocation? It''s not bad for money! Where can the dragon group compare with our national security Dongfang Dingtian stressed.


    "In that case, I''ll be disrespectful for this sum of money. It''s a big deal that you should make more false accounts next quarter. It''s 15 billion yuan." Han Fei joked.


    Dongfang Dingtian''s face is also a little unnatural. What does it mean? He said that he would return the money when he has a rest. How can he hear that he wants to borrow it or not!


    Is 15 billion a small number! As for accounting fraud, you can''t buy a toilet and report it in tens of millions. Even if it''s pure gold, it doesn''t have to be so expensive. You don''t really think that the national treasury belongs to their national security!


    "Brother, money is a small matter, but I know you are a person with principles. You can''t be broken because of this little money..."


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll give you an interest." Han Fei simply said that this forthrightness also made Dongfang Dingtian embarrassed to ask how much profit it was.


    The conversation with Dongfang Dingtian was quite pleasant. With the huge sum of money from the National Security Bureau and the continuous overseas remittance, more than 32 billion yuan has been added to the account of Kungfu Haiya, which can be used at any time.


    The people in the financial department are sure that with such a large amount of money, if there is no accident, the current situation of Haiya is over.


    Of course, you in the finance department don''t know what happened in the meeting room. If you let them know that the major shareholders are determined to sell their shares, maybe they won''t be so optimistic.


    After all, it''s not a problem that the money is used to deal with the impact of shantytowns transformation and a series of businesses, but it''s not enough to buy back the shares held by the major shareholders!


    After the acquisition of Dongcheng, Haiya''s share price has doubled on the original basis, but the value of some things can''t be easily realized there. It''s like selling Yanjing''s house can buy the United States, and selling Shanghai''s house can buy the whole Europe.


    It seems to be true that the account is calculated in this way, but we all know that this kind of thing can never happen. The same is true for the shares of large companies. Although according to the value of the shares corresponding to the market price, it is unrealistic to let all the shareholders sell their shares at once.


    After all, no enterprise can have enough liquidity to share. Once there is a collective backwardness of shareholders, it means that the company is not far from collapse.


    So when Secretary song came to Wang Rong with this exciting news, Wang Rong was not touched. Instead, he walked to the financial department with Congcong in his arms.


    At the moment, Hanfei has just come out of the financial department. Knowing that such a large amount of money is enough to let haiyadu pass through the difficulties, Hanfei is also relieved, and then a sense of fatigue comes up.


    He lit a cigarette and leaned against the wall. Han Fei spewed out a long puff of smoke. I didn''t expect that these criticisms in the business field were even more tiring than coming back from the battlefield. I don''t know how Wang Rong has survived these years.


    A cigarette didn''t burn out. Wang Rong appeared at the end of the corridor with Congcong Cong in her arms. From a distance, she saw the sparks of cigarette butts flashing in the dark corridor. As for the tired figure leaning against the wall, Wang Rong couldn''t tell whether it was Han Fei or her dead husband.


    I don''t know when the two people''s images in their own hearts have overlapped. Wang Rong''s nose suddenly soured, and then ran with Congcong in her arms.


    "Dad! It''s dad Congcong exclaimed excitedly.


    Han Fei also raised his eyes at this time, showing a smile, and then held the mother and son in his arms.


    "It''s really a big day. What are you crying about? Secretary Qian song on the account should tell you. I can finally have a good sleep tonight." Han Fei stroked Wang Rong''s side face and said in a soft voice that Wang Rong seemed much thinner after a night''s absence.


    As for Wang Rong, when she saw Han Fei''s blood in her eyes, she was also full of heartache, with more than $32 billion. God knows what this man has paid. Wang Rong knows that the fatigue she saw is just the tip of the iceberg. With such a lover, she will live up to it for the rest of her life!

 Chapter 1019

    "Come on, let''s go home."


    A plain word, without the slightest modification and seasoning, warmed Wang Rong''s body and mind. Wang Rong nodded. At this time, she would not mention the displeasure of shareholders.


    Han Fei holds congcongcong from Wang Rong''s arms. As for Wang Rong holding Han Fei''s arm on one side, the three members of the family walk towards the door.


    All the employees I met along the way were smiling. Everyone knew that Haiya was in a precarious situation. It was Optimus Prime Wang Rong and Han Fei who stabilized the world.


    As for the funds on the account, only the finance department and a few senior executives know it. It seems that these grassroots employees are a warm light in the dark when they watch the three people moving slowly.


    In the spacious office, Chu Xuefeng looks at the scene downstairs through the French window. The attitude of Haiya people is undoubtedly a silent blessing to Wang Rong and Han Fei, which makes Chu Xuefeng feel desperate and then uncontrollable anger!


    "My woman! Wang Rong, she is my woman! No one can take her away from me! " Chu Xuefeng fell into a frenzy, fingernails are deeply embedded in the meat, leaving bloodstains.


    People in madness often make decisions that even they are afraid of. Chu Xuefeng''s hand trembles and finally dials the phone.


    "Zhang Shao, it''s me. I think you can take my shares at any time as long as you need them..."


    Later, Chu Xuefeng didn''t know how he got out of Haiya''s gate. I don''t know why. In the past, Chu Xuefeng didn''t feel much when he went to and from work, but today his heart is very heavy.


    At this time, he will transfer the shares to his old rival before Haiya. His behavior is betrayal. After he goes out today, can he be regarded as a Haiya person again?


    When the security guard at the door called to him "Mr. Chu" with a smile, Chu Xuefeng didn''t even dare to face the security guard''s eyes.


    Although he is only a security guard, it can be said that he is at the bottom of the company. Even before, he never looked them in the eye, but today he can''t have the courage to face their eyes.


    In particular, they have a knowing smile on their faces. Despite Haiya''s internal and external troubles, the smile on their faces is undoubtedly the belief and watch of the sun in the dark.


    This is their confidence in Haiya, their confidence in the senior executives, and they believe that they will survive this difficulty and lead Haiya to continue to sail!


    Even the most basic staff are unswervingly have such a strong confidence in Haiya, what has he done!


    "President Chu? President Chu The security guy saw Chu Xuefeng Leng there for a long time did not speak, then also began to remind a sentence.


    Chu Xuefeng was awakened by this, and all kinds of complex bitterness and chagrin in his heart finally turned into anger: "get out! Get out of here


    The security guy''s face is also a little ugly. The vice president is great! I''m kind enough to say hello to you, but I''m also vicious. This kind of character and quality deserves to be trampled on by our minister forever!


    Today''s security department, under the guidance of Han Fei, is no longer as weak as it used to be. This security guy still has a clear face of respect and a smile on his face. But in his heart, he has expressed his sympathy to Chu Xuefeng''s ancestors for the 18th generation, but he won''t be afraid because of his deputy general manager status.


    After all, the idea Han Fei first instilled in them is to let them know who is their immediate leader''s immediate superior. No one can touch him without him!


    In the past, we had some reservations about this, but yesterday we witnessed our minister''s withdrawal from President Wang, and we had no doubt about it.


    Chu Xuefeng, vice president, is nothing more. As long as the minister speaks, our brother will throw you out the door like a sack!


    It''s time to get off work unconsciously. Today, there are more than 30 billion yuan in the account. You in the finance department are also relieved. After checking all the accounts, you go home early.


    As for the other employees of the company, although they don''t know what happened, when they look at the financial department, they can hardly get off work on time. Their faces are also full of festival like joy, and they are no longer anxious at the beginning. A sense of inexplicable security arises spontaneously.


    Of course, there are many people who can''t help their curiosity to ask about the situation. The people in the financial department all smile and answer "don''t say", which undoubtedly makes everyone more relieved.


    It seems that Haiya has survived the crisis. They know that the leadership of the company is reliable. They don''t know how many trials and tribulations they have experienced over the past few years, so they know that it''s no use crossing this barrier!


    It''s still like the story of the iceberg on the sea. The people behind welcome the inspiration, but they can''t see the crisis ahead.


    Han Fei didn''t know about it until a shareholder called.


    "Sister Rong, is the problem serious? If those shareholders really want to turn back, are the funds on the account enough?" Han Fei said.


    Now, Han Fei is not a complete Xiaobai. He has a general understanding of Haiya''s assets. Although there are more than 32 billion yuan, it''s not enough compared with Haiya''s shares.


    Wang Rong didn''t hide anything from Han Fei, and then he told him about the situation in the meeting room today. Han Fei didn''t take it seriously when he heard this, just lit a cigarette and laughed.


    "Fei, it''s time for you to laugh." Wang Rong also white Han Fei one eye said.


    In fact, when Han Fei brought in 32 billion yuan, Wang Rong already knew what was more worthy of her protection. At present, there are Congcong and Han Fei, and Wang Rong has long been indifferent to everything else. At present, she just said nothing.


    "Sister Rong, the so-called ship must have a way to the front of the mountain, and the car will go straight to the bridge. Don''t worry too much. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for us that these shareholders rush to sell their shares. Even if we want to buy back our shares in peacetime, they don''t necessarily agree!" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "But in the account, after all..." Wang Rong can''t see through Han Fei. The biggest problem now is that she doesn''t have enough funds in the account. Otherwise, she doesn''t know that the long-term development of Haiya will benefit more than harm from the share repurchase?


    "Sister Rong, 32 billion yuan has already been brought in. This kind of favor has been owed. Once the favor is owed, it doesn''t matter whether it''s big or small. If you say how much it is, I''ll ask for more." Han Fei doesn''t care.


    "Fly, I don''t want you to work too hard." Wang Rong looked at Han Fei and said.


    32 billion is not a small number anywhere. There has never been love without any reason in the world. No doubt, how much others have paid is to get back from you in the future.


    Wang Rong does not know who or what consortium Han Fei has reached an agreement with, but she knows that the price behind this is absolutely beyond the imagination and affordability of ordinary people!


    "Come on, sister Rong, don''t talk about it. I have a good idea. If there''s no other problem, let''s wash and sleep early. The hot water in the bathtub has been put out. You can soak for a while and I''ll be there later." Han Fei touched Wang Rong''s hair and said, then he turned to Wang Rong''s side face.


    Wang Rong naturally has no opinion, but Congcong raises his little hand and says, "Dad, Congcong has a problem."


    Han Fei is embarrassed. Are the children so precocious now? Did his mother know how to get in the way of sleeping?


    In front of the child''s face, Han Fei is not good to move further. Then he takes back his hand, pinches Congcong''s face and says, "what''s wrong with our children?"


    "The teacher said that there must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain, and the boat will go straight ahead naturally. My father was wrong just now." Congcong looks at Han Fei and says seriously.


    Han Fei is dumb, the child is really good, if really so precocious, then he can be guilty.


    "Look at you, you almost took the child by mistake!" Wang Rong didn''t laugh. Just now Congcong spoke coldly, but even she was embarrassed. Fortunately, it was just a misunderstanding.


    "What can I do? I don''t have many goods in my Chinese teacher''s stomach. We''re smart." Han Fei rubbed Cong Cong''s head, and then in a few words he coaxed Cong Cong to go back to his room to sleep happily.


    As soon as Congcong''s door was closed, Han Fei immediately picked up Wang Rong and ran to the bathroom. Then he heard the sound of falling water and Wang Rong''s exclamation.


    "No! Fly! Absolutely not today! Not in the future! "


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Han Fei and Du Jinlong sat on the breakfast shop by the side of the road, eating mutton and making steamed buns. As for the breakfast shops around them, they also made a lot of money at one time. The younger brothers took bowls to hold porridge and soymilk.


    At this time of the day, they will become a scenic spot on the roadside, attracting the attention of the traffic and pedestrians. Of course, the most direct result is that these breakfast shops, which are not doing well in business originally, are only struggling to survive. Now they are doing well in business, and they even have spare money to redecorate the facade.


    It''s not easy for these stall owners. Their men fell off the scaffolding on the construction site and lost their ability to work. On the one hand, their men have to be taken care of, and on the other hand, their old people and children are waiting for them to send money back. They can only rent a small shop to start the breakfast business.


    At least before meeting Han Fei, these individual families have reached the degree of unsustainable life, not to mention washing their faces with tears.


    Although the broken workers are all the responsibility of the construction party, after all, they are public construction projects under the name of Haiya. After helping them fight for the maximum compensation, Hanfei also used this silent way to help them.


    "Brother, you don''t look very well today. In my experience, it''s the disorder of Qi and blood caused by internal fire. It''s easy to cause agitation. Do you want me to give you a prescription?" Du Jinlong said mysteriously.


    Han Fei also looked at Du Jinlong in surprise and said, "when did you become an old Chinese medicine doctor, you really look at me with new eyes. What kind of prescription do you have to prescribe?"


    Du Jinlong said with a smile: "simple! Just call on two young models to defeat the fire


    Han Fei just reflected that this boy is powerful. He can see it all!


    Said Wang Rong last night followed the devil like determined not to touch a finger, finally Leng is to lock his door for a night, Han Fei can''t help but make do with the sofa for a night.


    "Well, let''s not talk about some of these things. What happened to the things I asked you to check last time?" Han Fei drank a mouthful of mutton soup and said.

 Chapter 1020

    Du Jinlong heard this, his face also showed a trace of dignified: "brother, I pried open the sewer in the bar street, but there was nothing in it.


    To be exact, there should have been something, but someone dug another tunnel to pull away the things inside, and blocked the hole with more than three meters of concrete.


    I asked someone from the construction site about the degree of solidification of the concrete. It will take at least ten days. They have already got it before you ordered them. "


    Han Fei just lit a cigarette and didn''t say anything. Now, in their eyes, the third master is an old dog who can clean up at any time. It doesn''t matter if he can catch him for a while.


    "What''s going on at the dock?" Han Fei asked again.


    "Brother, I''ve been paying attention to what you''ve told me. I specially let brother 30 watch over the wharf in shifts. At least four brothers watch the movement on the river at any time. As soon as the goods you mentioned arrive, we''ll know immediately." Du Jinlong said.


    "Well, it''s more than a snack. No matter what happens in the middle of the way, you can''t go through other people''s hands, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Han Fei said.


    When Du Jinlong heard this, he immediately raised the importance of this matter several levels. Even his eldest brother said that it would be troublesome to be found, which means that it is really troublesome.


    No accident is the best, in case there is any accident, even if it is to take some special means at all!


    "Brother, don''t worry! I understand! I''ll keep an eye on it and it won''t go wrong! " Du Jinlong said.


    After breakfast, Han Fei drives to Haiya. Even Wang Rong says that he has become the cohesive force of Haiya. Staying in the company for a while can also play an inspiring role, but he can''t even sleep in.


    On the other hand, Zhang Hao, who has not been seen for a long time, is receiving a special guest in a Shanshui manor. This guest is not a stranger, but Chu Xuefeng, vice president of Haiya.


    Zhang Hao personally picked up a bottle of red wine from the wine rack and poured a cup for Chu Xuefeng. Then he went to Chu Xuefeng and pressed his shoulder and said, "Chong Guan is angry. I admire the courage of President Chu! You can rest assured that you will get what you think of after it is completed. I wish us a happy cooperation. "


    Zhang Hao raised his glass. Chu Xuefeng was in a bit of a dilemma. He hesitated for a while and finally picked up his glass and touched Zhang Hao.


    Looking at the signed share transfer agreement on the table, the smile on Zhang Hao''s face became more and more brilliant.


    The winner is the one who laughs to the end. Who would have thought that Haiya would fall into her own hands in the end!


    "Mr. Chu, we''ll be a family in the future. When you get the beauty back, help me to persuade Mr. Wang. Don''t be so hostile to me all the time.


    In addition, you''ve been working hard recently. If you don''t have anything to do in the future, come to my manor to relax. My Racecourse is in the process of preparation, and it will be partially opened next week. I ordered a sweaty BMW at a high price, and I will invite President Chu to have a try. " Zhang Hao to Chu Xuefeng''s chest lightly beat a fist to say.


    "If you have time, you must." Chu Xuefeng said.


    Even Zhang Hao also saw that Chu Xuefeng''s heart was not wilting, but it was not broken. It was normal for him to make such a big decision with ups and downs and panic. Chu Xuefeng was just a common man after all.


    In other words, if he is really a tough person, even if he tries his best, he won''t be in his own camp.


    After seeing off Chu Xuefeng, Zhang Hao also lights a cigar and sits back on the sofa. Looking at the equity transfer document, Zhang Hao''s smile gradually cools down.


    No matter when things are in your own hands, it''s the only way to be king. Before I met you with a smile and called you brother, it''s just because of these shares. Without this 30% share, what kind of thing is Chu Xuefeng!


    Of course, it doesn''t matter now. Chu Xuefeng''s shares are in his hands, and then he can do whatever he wants.


    While Haiya''s vitality is seriously damaged, he must work hard to win it. Otherwise, his means can only cause temporary interference to Haiya. He can hold on for a month at most, and his capital can''t contain the wheel of Haiya''s progress.


    After smoking a cigar, Chu Xuefeng pressed the communicator on the table and said, "bring them in."


    Voice fell not long, a dress exposed female secretary with three big belly of middle-aged people came in.


    Although these three people are also suits, shoes and ties, and a watch in their hands is also a million start, the expressions on their faces are obviously a little restrained here.


    These three people are not others. They are the biggest three shareholders of Haiya except Wang Rong and Yun Ying.


    Although their shares can''t compete with those of Wang Rong and Yun Ying, the situation will be completely reversed after they have 30% more shares of Chu Xuefeng.


    As long as these three people are taken down, the remaining shareholders will be insignificant. They have been waiting outside since early this morning, but Zhang Hao has been hanging out for half a day.


    When the three shareholders came, they had a little bit of superiority in psychology, but they really stayed for a long time without any service or even tea. Even if they still had a little pride, they were clean.


    They can see that now they come here, which is the icing on the cake. Zhang Hao will not treat them politely or differently because of their contribution.


    On the contrary, now they are begging Zhang Hao. Once Haiya really has no time to slow down, their shares are waste paper. Now Zhang Hao is the only one who has the ability to take over the offer and revitalize it.


    After all, the reality of Haiya is here, but no one is willing to pay for the ticket of the sinking ship.


    "I''ve just entertained a distinguished guest, but I''ve neglected the three of them. What''s the point of neglect?" Zhang Hao said without raising his head, poured himself a glass of red wine, and didn''t say to let them sit, let alone prepare a glass for them.


    Zhang Haoyue is this attitude, these three shareholders are more humble, even say dare not so respectfully stand on one side.


    "What are you doing standing here? Sit down. Don''t make yourself at home with me." Zhang Hao said with a smile.


    The three sat down next to each other, as if they were afraid that they would occupy more space. Even their nerves were tense, so that they could stand up and answer Zhang Hao''s words at any time.


    To tell you the truth, even if they were not so careful in front of Wang Rong at the beginning, they could not take off their shoes and pick their heels to smoke, which was no different from being at home.


    At this time, the female secretary also poured three cups of white water. It was really three cups of white water, and even a piece of tea could not be seen. Even the cup was a disposable plastic cup instead of a glass or porcelain cup, which was a great disrespect for people like them.


    At present, they don''t even dare to care about it. In addition, they didn''t drink a mouthful of water after being dried for a long time. Although it''s just a cup of white water, it''s so sweet at the moment. It''s a pity that there is too little water in the cup. Even after drinking it, the Secretary doesn''t mean to refill it.


    These three are also the old doggies who have been fighting in the shopping mall for so many years. It is not clear that Zhang Hao used these details to convey a lot of signals to them.


    Seeing the three carefully walking on thin ice, Zhang Hao also laughed. He had the upper hand before the formal negotiation started.


    Zhang Hao saw that the fire was almost finished, then sipped his wine and said, "all three of you are busy people. I''ll open the window to tell you the truth. You can''t understand what''s going on with Haiya now. If it''s not good, you''ll have to go bankrupt.


    You are all smart people. Naturally, you know what to do now. If you don''t throw out your shares now and wait for the liquidation, I''m afraid your shares will be worth more than 20 times less


    When the three shareholders heard this, their hearts suddenly sank. On such occasions, every word is purposeful. Is this the rhythm of suppressing the price!


    "Zhang Shao, we come here with sincerity today. To tell you the truth, our shareholders of Haiya have reached an agreement. As long as the offer is appropriate, we can sell our shares together on their behalf. We have brought all the contracts with us today." A shareholder stood up and said, then lit his briefcase.


    Zhang Hao''s mouth also showed a sneer, the original Haiya shareholders have been anxious to this extent, it seems that the price of their own can also be a pressure.


    Although we have saved enough money to win Haiya at one stroke, the money we can save is still better. After all, these shares plus one piece are not a small sum.


    A tug of war broke out in the spacious hall. Zhang Hao won the battle. He was not afraid that they would not agree. As for the original ten times acquisition, it was a cover at the beginning.


    At first, some people really tasted the sweetness, but it was only scattered small shareholders, harmless, as long as the atmosphere played up to the money, it was worth it.


    As for the remaining big shares, let alone ten times, even if it is in accordance with the original market price to buy Zhang Hao is not willing.


    No one''s money is coming from the wind. They have accumulated a lot of money before Dongcheng, but if they want to buy the inflated Haiya in full, they will only lose their strength.


    There are those who want to raise the price and those who want to lower the price. Naturally, the negotiation will not be very harmonious. However, Zhang Hao is not worried about their refusal. Now the time is convenient, the location is convenient and he has all the shares. These shareholders have to sell at last, and they have to sell if they don''t sell. There is no room for bargaining at all!


    Even if Haiya has some backers who can pull in some foreign aid, it is also at a disadvantage in the share fight. The five major banks do not lend money. Even if Wang Rong has exhausted his relationship, it is impossible to get more funds. He will win the share fight!


    Outside the main gate of the manor, the three shareholders walked together with ugly faces. No one expected that Zhang Hao had decided, and they pressed the price so hard.


    "Lao Zhao, what do you think we should do? Zhang Hao is too hard on us! It''s going to shrink our shares by half! " One shareholder scolded indignantly.


    "Yes, Lao Zhao, we can''t let this son of a bitch die. We have to make a decision early." Another shareholder gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 1021

    "Make a decision early, how to make a decision? If we don''t sell our shares to Zhang Hao, who else can eat them? " Zhao old not good spirit of say.


    Although the previous negotiation with Zhang Hao was not pleasant, he had no other way. At present, Zhang Hao is the only one who has the mind and ability to acquire Haiya shares in the market.


    "How about we buy back the shares to Wang Rong?" One shareholder suggested.


    "You think too much! The company has no money in its account for a long time. Even if she really has something to back up, it won''t help to bring in some foreign aid. The shares sold to Zhang Hao will shrink by half at most, but if we sell to Wang Rong, our shares will shrink by more than ten times or twenty times. " Lao Zhao said.


    Several people think it''s true. It seems that they have no choice but Zhang Hao.


    "Shall we go back and exchange our opinions, and then contact Zhang Hao to sell all the shares? If we drag on, I''m afraid these shares will become waste paper? "


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. Since Zhang Hao is willing to buy shares, it shows that he is confident that he will revitalize this mess, and not a piece of waste paper.


    I''ve been waiting for so many days, but I''m not in a hurry to wait for one or two more days. Let''s go according to the original calculation. Two days later, I''ll sell my shares in Jiangnan province. The one with the highest price will get it. Anyway, Zhang Hao will come to the scene if he wants to buy it. We''ll sell it at half price.


    In case of dark horse''s high price acquisition at the scene, we''ll resell to others. We don''t want to be the same as the market price. As long as we can get higher than Zhang Hao''s offer, we''ll make a profit. " Lao Zhao said.


    After listening, we didn''t say anything. Although we were somewhat unwilling, there was no way.


    Two days passed quickly. Haiya was calm in the past two days, but there was no trouble. Except for a few senior managers, Wang Rong also concealed the fact that the shareholders were against the water. The upper level did not show their brows, but the lower level employees were all filled with the joy of rain and sunshine.


    "Mr. Wang, according to Minister Han''s request, the security department recruited another 40 people. Originally, these people could only be employed after Minister Han''s personal interview, but now they have been unable to contact Minister Han. Those people are also waiting in the hall of the personnel department. Look..." when Wang Rong was proofreading the documents, the person in charge of the personnel department inquired.


    Wang Rong is also very helpless about this. Han Fei hasn''t come back since he went out yesterday morning, but her mobile phone is turned off, and she can''t get in touch with her now. Then she thinks about it and says, "you can handle it according to your own discretion. As long as you meet the employment standards, you can stay."


    The person in charge also turned to leave after hearing this, but Wang Rong bit her lip and looked at the photo of Han Fei on the screen saver. She was in a daze. She went out for two days and didn''t even call back. I really don''t know what he was up to.


    As for the public sale of shares, Wang Rong also got the news earlier. Originally, she wanted to go to the scene together after Han Fei came back, but according to the current situation, she could only bring several department heads with her.


    More than 32 billion yuan is enough for Haiya to save some money after it maintains normal operation. Instead of letting a large number of shares flow out, it''s better to take advantage of the current situation to close down some shares, even if something happens again in the future, it won''t be too controlled by others.


    As long as Chu Xuefeng stands with him unswervingly, no matter how difficult his opponent is, Haiya will not be in chaos!


    In the afternoon, the hall of Crowne Plaza in the city center was full of people. In addition to the representatives of well-known enterprises in Jiangnan Province, many media friends also came to the scene with cameras. The reporter of what economic daily, financial business daily, directly found the most powerful representatives of several enterprises for a temporary interview.


    As for the representatives of Haiya, they are a little embarrassed in such an environment. The theme of this time is to sell Haiya''s shares, which makes people blush.


    It''s embarrassing not to have a reporter to interview them, but if a reporter comes up to ask this and that, it will undoubtedly make the atmosphere more awkward. After all, no enterprise has ever had such a large-scale phenomenon of shareholder backwater.


    The security guard of the hotel shuttles among them to maintain order. I don''t know whether they intentionally or unintentionally ignore Haiya''s party. Others arrange seats on the spot, but they don''t see their exclusive seats for Haiya.


    Some reporters at the scene also found this situation, and then walked up with sarcasm and asked: "why Mr. Wang has not been seated for a long time? Is it because of the outflow of his own shares that he does not want to be seated to face this fact? In that case, why come to the scene? "


    "Yes, Mr. Wang. I remember that Haiya just acquired Dongcheng half a month ago and held a press conference with boundless scenery. Now it''s so beautiful. I don''t know what Mr. Wang wants to warn young entrepreneurs about?" At this time, another guy with a press card around his neck came up with a microphone and asked, with a camera behind him.


    "Which department are you from?" Just at this time, Haiya accompanied by a young man said.


    "I''m from Kyoto business daily. Do you have any questions?" The reporter replied haughtily.


    "No problem. You can go now." Said the boy.


    Not only the reporters, but also Wang Rong and the executives were surprised. Subconsciously, they turned their heads and saw that Xiao Li from the security department had just opened his mouth. It seemed that he had been following Han Fei around all the time when he was in the company.


    Two days ago, Han Fei also proposed to let Xiao Li be the manager in charge of the security department. Recently, Wang Rong was exhausted because of the stock issue. For a moment, he didn''t think of giving the appointment to the personnel department.


    At present, Han Fei is not here, but his influence has not faded. Even the accompanying Haiya security guards make them feel a sense of security beyond description.


    When the reporter heard this, he turned red. Just as he was about to come up to argue with Wang Rong, he was stopped by two security guards.


    "What do you mean, this hotel is not reserved by you, what qualifications do you have to let me leave?" Cried the reporter.


    This opening immediately attracted the attention of other reporters, Haiya people who had been sitting on the bench suddenly became the focus of attention of the whole venue, and the large and small cameras immediately aimed at them.


    Different from other people''s positive interviews will appear on various financial channels, Haiya now can only be regarded as a negative textbook and a tabloid.


    At this time, Wang Rong also showed the good self-restraint of a group president. She ignored the reporters who were looking for trouble, and would not scold her subordinates in front of these outsiders.


    The reporter saw that Wang Rong didn''t say a word, but came to the spirit. At present, the chattering expanded the influence, and made up a lot of nonexistent details. Those melon eaters who didn''t know the truth were also led astray, and each one of them murmured against Haiya.


    "It seems that Haiya still can''t afford to lose. To this extent, she has no ability to save the market. Instead, she has to vent her anger on these reporter friends. I really don''t know how to evaluate them."


    "Although the frustration of the enterprise is justifiable, it''s wrong for them to spread fire everywhere. In other words, who would have thought that Haiya''s big stall would collapse even if it collapsed? It''s a pity to think about it!"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to determine the nature. Haiya''s major shares are in the hands of several major shareholders. As long as they stand firm, today''s share sale is a joke. In case Wang can always bring in foreign aid to protect the stock market, maybe he will take this opportunity to recover the shares. I don''t know who will be the last to laugh!" A neutral business person said objectively.


    "It''s right to say that, but how can it be so simple? I heard that the big leaders of Yanjing had said hello, and the five major banks were not allowed to lend money. If it was a general small enterprise, the foreign aid might be able to survive, but how much Haiya is worth now!


    Even if the five major banks do not lend money, it is impossible to raise so much money even if they have good connections. What''s more, I heard that 30% of the core stocks have flowed out. Unless it is a super giant ten times as big as Haiya, no one will be able to revitalize this rotten game! "


    We are all clear people in the business circle. When we heard this, they nodded and echoed one after another. In the past two days, they have heard about the outflow of core stocks. Although it has not been confirmed, the uproar on the market does not seem to be groundless.


    If this is the case, if you want to protect the market, you will have to spend ten times or more money to dilute the shares. Only in terms of Haiya''s current scale, there are only a few super enterprise consortia with such strength in China.


    It''s just like the fight between the rich landlords in the countryside directly provoked the princes who were granted the title of the king to defend the throne. Although it''s not a matter of fact, is the question possible!


    After some discussion, those business people all looked at Haiya people sympathetically, and at the same time sounded the alarm in their hearts. They all knew that if it wasn''t for the insider and the core backwater, Haiya couldn''t be down to the present situation no matter how hard the opponent was.


    It seems that enterprise expansion is one thing, but it''s more important to firmly control the core. Otherwise, it''s uncertain that decades of hard work will soon be exhausted!


    A little reporter''s jumping feet directly changed the direction of public opinion in the hall, but the party didn''t seem to realize the role he played, and was still talking about smearing Haiya.


    "Have you said enough?" Xiao Li stood up and cheered coldly.


    "My mouth is on me, you don''t care what I say! If you have the ability, hit me


    "Pa" a clap of applause, no sign of the ring, the reporter was directly confused, can attend this place are literati, no matter how poor also have to worry about the image of the enterprise, Haiya good or bad is also a big enterprise, how can allow its security to hit people in public!


    "Come and see! Haiya hit people! Rogue enterprise! Rogue enterprises The reporter also went out of his way and started shouting at the moment.


    At this time, the situation expanded, and the directors of Dalian Haiya were a little nervous, but soon the guys in the security department put out this sign completely, and a group of people rushed on with a black fist, and the reporter suddenly became black and blue, leaving only the strength of humming.


    Then the two guys set up the semi comatose reporter in the dumbfounded hall and walked towards the door. Then, with a bang, the sack was thrown out along the barrier free ramp.

 Chapter 1022

    "This... This... Just throw it out?"


    The expression of the people in the hall is petrified. They have been floating in the mall for so long. They have never seen such a domineering security guard before. They are not sure whether it is the spontaneous behavior of the security guard or the instruction of the leader of Haiya.


    Many enterprises present have cooperated with Haiya more or less in the past, and have dealt with those leaders and executives. I believe they will not do such things.


    But if even these security guards can do these things spontaneously, Haiya is too terrible. They say that even a grass-roots security guard has such pride and determination. What a terror it is to have such enterprise vitality and cohesion!


    As long as the roots are not completely cut off, even if it is a temporary loss, Haiya can take advantage of the opportunity.


    The attitude of many enterprises present to Haiya has also undergone subtle changes. Maybe Haiya will have a turning point that day.


    Haiya people, who had no one to pay attention to, continued to get in touch with a number of enterprise representatives. According to their expressions, they had a good conversation, which also eased the previous embarrassing situation.


    On the contrary, those reporters at the scene can''t react. When such a thing happens, shouldn''t everyone avoid Haiya like snakes and scorpions? On the contrary, many enterprise representatives go up to talk about it?


    The so-called bottom decides the head. If they are not in that position, they will never get the way of thinking and ideas of these business people. At present, the reactions of various enterprises have been taken seriously. The reporter''s provocation is nothing more than a ridiculous performance like a clown. Now no one is thinking about it any more.


    At this time, there was a commotion at the door of the hotel, and all the reporters on the scene ran towards the door like crazy.


    "Come on, come on! Here comes Zhang Shao! Be sure to capture the first-hand picture! " The reporters cried to their cameras.


    It''s also the media people''s keen sense of smell. How beautiful it was when Haiya acquired Dongcheng. How long has it been like this? In turn, Zhang Hao acquired Haiya''s shares in a high profile.


    If Haiya''s stock market protection is successful, once the stock ownership changes hands and Haiya''s family name is changed, it''s ironic. Even the front page names of many business newspapers have been figured out, the battle of fate and the reversal of fate.


    At the moment, in front of the gate of the hotel, two business cars start, and a BMW z7 comes slowly behind. Although it is not as eye-catching as Bentley Lincoln, this model is more scarce than other luxury cars to some extent. There is no money in the market to buy it. It is only for special people that it will be sent out for a test drive, which is already a symbol of identity.


    Those reporters are also feeling that they are worthy of being the young masters of the former East city. Even their soft power is so dazzling. It seems that this equity acquisition may become the biggest winner!


    As soon as the business car stopped, several security guards in black with sunglasses got out of the car and stopped the reporters five meters away. Then the driver in the BMW driver''s seat got out of the car, bowed respectfully around the car and opened the rear door. Zhang Hao, who had not seen him for a long time, finally returned to the public view with a domineering attitude.


    Zhang Hao''s dress today can be described as publicity. Some people recognize that the shirt on his body seems to be a pure handmade product made by an international workshop. The price is more than two million at least!


    Even a shirt is so luxurious and high-profile, not to mention other embellishments. Under the flash, Zhang Hao feels like a returning king. Today, he is here to take back his original things with interest!


    Naturally, those reporters will not miss such a valuable opportunity to ask questions. All kinds of sharp questions point directly to the past contradictions between Haiya and Dongcheng.


    Zhang Hao always smiles and answers a lot of questions. When asked by a reporter that if Haiya is really acquired, Zhang Hao will arrange Haiya''s employees in this way, Zhang Hao''s mouth can''t help turning up slightly.


    This is a good opportunity to brush one''s personal reputation, and also to express one''s attitude to the leaders of the Municipal Bureau. Although Dongcheng has a higher level of relationship, many things are not as good as the county magistrate''s current management. As long as the tacit consent of the leaders of the Municipal Bureau is obtained, it will be much more convenient to switch the treasure to him.


    "First of all, I would like to thank Haiya for its great contribution to our coastal economic development, helping the government to alleviate people''s livelihood problems, and resettling a large number of idle labor force. This is the responsibility and social responsibility of an enterprise with conscience. Here, I also want to express my respect to president Wang of Haiya and other senior executives.


    Secondly, I would like to say that although Haiya is facing an embarrassing situation due to poor management and other problems, I agree with you on your sense of responsibility and ability.


    Even if I took over Haiya, it should not be said to be an acquisition. To be exact, it should be a reorganization and merger of assets, a win-win situation! My personal suggestion is to keep a full set of Haiya team. If I can, I even hope Ms. Wang Rong can stay and help me continue to take charge of Haiya. I just want to grasp a general direction.... "


    Zhang Hao began a long speech in high interest to the camera. His choice of words and sentences was very particular. It was clear that he jumped out to collect profits after maliciously suppressing Haiya, but now he said what kind of feelings and social responsibilities he had before he injected a large amount of money to help Haiya out of the predicament.


    It seems that he has admitted Haiya positively, but in fact he has held himself higher. As for what to keep the original management team out of hand, it''s bullshit.


    Even the nature of the company has been changed, and the whole group has changed from its own property right to working for you. In the face of such a fact, it would be disgusting to magnify these trivial affectations.


    At least the business people present were contemptuous when they listened to these bullshit. After all, those media reporters were only laymen. Many people were moved by Zhang Hao''s feelings.


    It can be imagined that once the equity acquisition really makes Haiya change its owner, how these reporters should write articles back will be enough for Haiya''s senior management to feel sick for a while.


    "It''s so high-profile before it comes into the market. It really makes him buy Haiya, and his tail can''t go up to heaven?" People in those enterprises can''t get used to Zhang Hao''s work. I really hope there will be a miracle to see him fall down.


    After Zhang Hao''s speech, the reporters on the scene immediately asked some sensitive questions, but they were all skillfully pushed by Zhang Hao.


    Then the assistant also went to the front and raised his hand and said, "Dear media friends, if you have any other questions, let''s talk about them later. After the acquisition meeting, we will hold a press conference on the spot, and Zhang will answer your questions one by one."


    "When the company is gone, it''s called Mr. Zhang. I don''t know, I think he has acquired Haiya!" A middle-aged entrepreneur upstairs said disdainfully.


    He had cooperated with Dongcheng in a business before, but he didn''t expect that Dongcheng would fall into a trap in the contract and make him dead. It took more than three years for him to get over his troubles, and he also missed the golden period of the company''s development.


    He doesn''t like Dongcheng very much. He prefers to deal with conscience enterprises like Haiya. It''s a pity that Haiya has fallen into his own hands this time. He''s too weak to help.


    As for Wang Rong, she took a cold look at Zhang Hao, and then took all the people into the sale meeting and found a seat where no one could sit down.


    For the final result of the sell-off meeting, Wang Rong has the best and the worst plan. At the moment, she seems very calm and indifferent. She subconsciously looks around, but she still doesn''t see Han Fei at the scene, and Wang Rong''s eyes are slightly lost.


    As long as the hand is not finished, don''t admit defeat. This is what Han Fei told himself before he left. Wang Rong agrees with this, but she hopes Han Fei can be around her at this time.


    As Zhang Hao walked into the venue, even the heavyweight guests who should be invited were here. Due to Haiya''s huge assets and social influence, many leaders of the Municipal Bureau were present in this pure commercial equity selling. People from the notary office and the tax bureau also brought a full set of tools. Once the acquisition was successful, they went through the relevant procedures on the spot, At the same time, there are simultaneous reports from various media.


    For them, it was a grand witness meeting, but for all Haiya people, it was the shame of chiguoguo.


    When people seize your things and don''t even give you a chance to lament, the major organs and departments rush to prove the robbers'' reasonable and legal possession of the property.


    Although it''s a real gold and silver acquisition through procedures, all the business people present know this very well. In their position in Haiya, they will feel cold at the actions of these departments. Think about how much political achievements they have given to these people in vain before.


    "Mr. Wang, you see, that''s secretary Wang of the municipal Party committee!" At this time, Haiya''s financial director pointed to a place in front of the stage and said.


    Wang Rong also felt cold when she saw this scene. All the leaders in the city can attend the meeting, but Secretary Wang should not be here!


    At the beginning, Secretary Wang strongly encouraged Haiya to accept the transformation of shantytowns. In fact, it was precisely because of the transformation of shantytowns that Haiya fell into today''s situation!


    In this process, all departments are in a dilemma. Even Haiya''s group account has been frozen for a short time. If Han Fei didn''t cut off the bud before the situation expanded, now they are not even qualified to attend the sell-off meeting!


    Secretary Wang himself is responsible for the inaction of the Municipal Bureau and the non lending of the five major banks!


    What''s more, it''s Zhang Hao who secretly uses all kinds of insidious means to attack Haiya. Now he comes here to pick peaches as he wishes. Secretary Wang actually shakes hands with Zhang Hao in the front row!


    Conspiracy! This is a conspiracy from beginning to end!


    Wang Rong only felt a whirl, thanks to Secretary song on the side of a hand to hold her.


    As for the senior executives accompanying Haiya, they were all filled with righteous indignation. No one could believe everything in front of them, but this scene happened in front of everyone so frankly!


    Although many things are not necessarily true, Secretary Wang has many years of political wisdom. How can he not understand that he should not have appeared in such an occasion, otherwise he would be involved in many troubles.


    But after all, he was on the scene, shaking hands with Zhang Hao, and having such a cordial conversation, which itself can already explain a lot of problems!

 Chapter 1023

    "Mr. Wang, we fell into the calculation of others from the beginning." Secretary Song said in a deep voice.


    Although the reality is very cruel, they have to accept it. Sure enough, they should have been firm in their position at the beginning, and should not take over the mess of shantytown reconstruction in any case.


    "This is a crime at all! I want exposure! I want to report to the discipline inspection commission! " The financial director was also angry. Taking advantage of the presence of such multimedia friends, he rushed out to expose the dirty business, but was scolded by Wang Rong.


    "What are you doing! Do you have evidence! If you go out like this, you will only let others see Haiya''s jokes! "


    This is the reality. The truth will always stand on the side of the winner. We all know the truth, but when we look at the two people in the front row who are cordially talking, we all have a fire in our hearts.


    Then we thought of a more sensitive question. Since the shantytown reconstruction was originally a conspiracy, what kind of role did Chu Xuefeng play when he helped it out?


    Say not cold heart that is false, everyone happened to turn the eyes to Wang Rong, at this time also silent did not speak.


    As brothers who came together at the beginning of their business, their hearts are not easy, but they know that Wang Rong''s injury and blow is much heavier than theirs!


    "Mr. Wang..." Secretary song looked at the calm Wang rongman, worried.


    "I''m fine. Let''s sit down." Wang Rong said.


    Although Han Fei has hinted that Chu Xuefeng has defected more than once, Wang Rong has always avoided this problem, because once she really believes it, it means that her friendship with Chu Xuefeng for many years has come to an end.


    Considering Chu Xuefeng''s right to speak in Haiya, Wang Rong pressed all the voices of opposition to the shantytown reconstruction. In order to show Chu Xuefeng''s identity and the confidence behind it, she appointed him vice president of Haiya, and even gave him 30% of Haiya''s shares.


    What does the 30% share of Haiya group mean? It means to ascend to the sky once. Even the old saying "yuyuelongmen" is just like this!


    But Wang Rong never thought that the most critical time to betray themselves, in Haiya''s heart stabbing will be her so trust Chu Xuefeng!


    This time, all the heavyweight senior executives of Haiya came, except Chu Xuefeng. According to him, he took the road of a big consortium. Although the other side has not let go of the financing, he still wants to make a final effort.


    Wang Rong is not reluctant, said a few words of encouragement to leave, in fact, from that moment on, her heart has been cold, although later, but she is not a fool, just hold the wound did not show, also can be regarded as let their friendship break, not too ugly.


    Even before entering the stadium, Wang Rong wondered whether Chu Xuefeng would shout "Rongrong, it''s done" to her as excitedly as before, but when she saw Zhang Hao and Secretary Wang together, Wang Rong''s last illusion was broken.


    "Mr. Wang, maybe things will turn for the better. Minister Han hasn''t come yet. Maybe he can do something about it."


    "Yes, Mr. Wang, Feige is a man who creates miracles. As long as he doesn''t show up, it shows that this matter has a turn for the better!"


    The supervisors around him spoke one after another, not so much as consolation. To be sure, Han Fei has not arrived at the scene, which means that he is still working for Haiya and Wang Rong. It is also a great fortune to have such a good man.


    Wang Rong also gave a bitter smile. Originally, there was still a trace of fantasy, but Chu Xuefeng threw out the shares in her hand. The end was already doomed. She didn''t want Han Fei to be outside at this time. She just wanted to be with Han Fei at this time.


    They are all men who once couldn''t give up, and they didn''t come to the scene, but they are drifting away in her heart. Thinking of the words Han Fei said before leaving, no matter how bad the cards are, don''t give up as long as they haven''t finished playing!


    Now Han Fei is still outside, running hard for her. What reason does she have to give up!


    "How much money is still available in our group account?" Calmed down, Wang Rong regained her ability and then asked the financial supervisor.


    Not only the financial director, but also other senior executives at the scene were stunned. They obviously felt that Wang Rong had regained his fighting spirit and anger. At this time, Wang Rong''s attitude was undoubtedly the best way to mobilize everyone''s emotions.


    "Mr. Wang, we have 31.4 billion yuan of funds available now. If we take into account the current funds and variable items of all our subsidiaries, we can come up with 42.6 billion yuan in total!" The treasurer popped out, apparently having done his homework before he came here.


    Wang Rong also looked at the latter with praise and said: "it''s worthy of being Haiya''s financial manager. All the details are clear in her heart. In this case, let''s go for it today!"


    Haiya''s people also feel the sense of honor and mission on their shoulders at the moment. Today they are going to live and die together with Haiya.


    More than 30 billion yuan of funds can be used. As for the 10 billion yuan that has been raised, it''s already a desperate attempt to cut flesh and fat. If Haiya is defeated, it''s a complete failure, and there''s no possibility of turning over from now on.


    As a matter of fact, once Haiya changes its ownership, even if it leaves the family property, it will be a wedding dress for others. Although originally these senior executives can still retain some of their shares, it is also a huge wealth that ordinary people can not accumulate even after struggling for several lifetimes.


    However, in this situation, all of them put forth their all-out postures to fight for the last one. Haiya is a legend they made. Now that the great ship is sinking, the captain, the first mate and the helmsman should also be with it!


    "Wang Rong, all the distinguished guests have come. Do you think we can start now?" At this time, the person in charge of the scene came to ask.


    "It''s only nine fifty, ten minutes from the scheduled time. Wait a minute." Wang Rong said coldly.


    As soon as the person in charge of the scene was ready to say anything more, he was blocked by two security guys of Haiya, and he had to leave angrily.


    All the invited guests have been present. In fact, Zhang Hao is the only buyer this time. Other people are just watching. That''s why we want to start before.


    But after all, it''s Haiya''s stock selling. Before Haiya''s change of ownership, Wang Rong was Haiya''s top leader. She didn''t agree that everyone had to wait patiently, no matter the store boss or the city bureau leader. Although this arrogance can only last less than ten minutes!


    As time goes by, Haiya people are also staring at the door of the venue. Everyone expects to see Han Fei at the entrance in the next blink of an eye.


    Finally, at ten o''clock sharp, the three drums and gongs that symbolize the beginning of the sale officially begin!


    Haiya people''s hearts are slightly lost, but on the contrary, there is also a trace of hope in their hearts. According to their understanding of Hanfei, if they really can''t go back to the sky, Hanfei will appear on the scene to accompany them to spend the last time with Wang Rong.


    But now Han Fei hasn''t appeared, which shows that there is still room for operation in Han Fei''s eyes. What they have to do is to wait patiently, and at the same time, to fight the first battle with all their energy, so as to reduce the pressure of Han Fei to the greatest extent within their ability.


    "Let''s go." Wang Rong said calmly to the person in charge of the scene.


    But at this time, Secretary song grabbed Wang Rong''s arm and cried with tears in his eyes: "Mr. Wang, look! Minister Han, he''s here! "


    Following Secretary song''s eyes, you can see a huge landing window and a long line of motorcade. You can''t see the end at a glance. The mirage of Maserati, horse herder, Lamborghini, Ferrari, Bugatti, Lincoln, Bentley, Rolls Royce


    People in the meeting hall were shocked, even those shopping malls who had gone through ups and downs couldn''t help shouting!


    Although these luxury cars are not uncommon to them, it is a phenomenal shock when so many luxury cars line up together!


    They don''t know who is coming, but the other party is absolutely powerful and has a good eye. It''s no more difficult to crush all the people present than to kill an ant.


    Although no one spoke, the market tycoons at the scene could not help but stand up and rush into this posture. If anyone dares to sit, the EQ will not be enough to support them to the present position.


    Even Secretary Wang wiped the glasses on his nose and stood up. He was infected by the surrounding atmosphere. He thought it was a big leader from Yanjing who came to inspect the scene!


    The person in charge of the scene will not really be an idiot to announce that the sale will start now. After all, there is still such a heavy figure who has not entered the market outside. Even so many big men and city leaders have stood up and waited. He has no courage to make specialization.


    Of course, this kind of shock just flashed by, and then the expression on everyone''s face turned into fear. The rows of luxury cars were just the beginning of the motorcade. After they stopped steadily, a group of military Humvees came up one after another. The moment the door opened, a group of armed soldiers jumped out of the car.


    Looking at those metal helmets, who are also wearing bulletproof vests without any cover, their hands are all slightly open at the entrance of the venue, and their fingers are extremely focused on the outer ring of the trigger. This is a dynamic picture. It seems that if there is a slight change, it will become a scene of anti-terrorism, not a drill, but a live combat!


    Just the soldiers who were under martial law at the door were scared, but the fatal thing was that a group of gunners jumped from the car behind, quickly occupied the surrounding commanding heights, and blocked all the important positions, so as to ensure that the whole venue was under their close monitoring!


    "This... What''s the situation..." a shopping mall boss at the scene couldn''t bear the pressure and was sweating. It felt like overseas armed forces were going to wipe out the drug lords!


    As for other people''s faces are pale, it''s not that this hotel is really a big event, unfortunately let them catch up with it!


    The leaders of the Municipal Bureau are also under great pressure at the moment. It is reasonable that they have to negotiate at the first time when such a situation occurs, but all their legs are extremely heavy as if they were filled with lead. Especially when they look at the black muzzle of the gun, some people can''t hold it. They took two quick acting heart saving pills in a row, which can be regarded as a relief.

 Chapter 1024

    At this time, the door of the Rolls Royce, surrounded by many luxury cars, opened and Han Fei came out with sunglasses, which was different from Zhang Hao''s domineering appearance. In contrast, Han Fei''s dress was much more grounded.


    Flip flop underpants, bare legs, a T-shirt so casual on the shoulder, red fruit on the upper body exposed that a solid tendons, smooth lines and highly tensile outline, looking at people shocked by the explosive power contained in it.


    If it''s not for the special situation at present, the clothes in the center of the city will have to be dragged away by the urban management in order to affect the appearance of the city. The city is building a civilized and sanitary city, and you are wandering in the center of the city naked. You should be in Maldives!


    But there are soldiers with guns and live ammunition all around, not to mention the bare upper body. Even if the lower body is cool, no one has the courage to meddle in this business.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s move everything down." Han Fei said.


    As the voice dropped, a group of soldiers immediately moved out metal boxes from the car. Although they were not big, they needed two guys to move them together. They didn''t know what was inside.


    It''s worth mentioning that the soldiers in the front came out with boxes. As for the soldiers in the back, they were carrying a big sack by themselves. Looking at it, they were still struggling. They were clearly living creatures!


    "Instructor, today''s show is OK. We haven''t disgraced you, have we?" At this time, a young man came out of the horse herder on the side. He was also dressed in slippers and underpants. The specifications were the same as those of Han Fei. It was obvious that they had just come out of a hot spring club before that.


    This guy is not a bystander. He is Zhao Youming of the sword team, which is the little five in Han Fei''s mouth.


    Han Fei smiles and points his finger toward the direction of the venue. Then a group of people walk towards the gate of the venue.


    As for the other luxury cars around, some of them are middle-aged people with stiff suits, some of them are elegant old people in Tang Dynasty clothes, and all of them are accompanied by guards or secretaries.


    At this moment, the people in the meeting hall were even more at a loss. Although these people were looking at each other, it did not mean that they were anonymous, but because their own level was relatively low, and they were not enough to have any intersection with such adults.


    When this group of people entered, even those journalists who always like to be lively did not dare to say a word.


    In the past, there were a group of people flocking to greet each other with microphones and flash lights in turn, but now they all feel a great pressure, even the cameras subconsciously avoided the camera.


    No words, no one to introduce their identity, but we all shudder, even the highest identity of secretary Wang at this time can not help wiping the sweat on the forehead, can not be wrong! Absolutely not wrong! This is the upper breath!


    Even when he first met the head of the provincial department, he didn''t feel nervous, but now he is not only nervous, the most accurate thing is fear!


    What''s the identity of the comers? If they are in the business circle, there''s no reason why none of the managers of so many enterprises recognize them. If they are in politics, what''s the rank!


    Secretary Wang did not dare to think about it any more. Today, it was beyond his control. He subconsciously removed the glass card with his name on it. At this time, it was no big mistake to be careful.


    "Everyone is in a daze to do something. Isn''t it selling shares? Let''s start." Han Fei opens his mouth and leads a group of people to Haiya.


    As for the soldiers behind them, they all stood with guns in five steps and one post. From the entrance of the venue to the seats of Haiya, there was a passage surrounded by a wall of people. Haiya, who had been in the cold, suddenly became the focus of attention!


    Except for a few local enterprises on the seashore, the rest are representatives of enterprises from other cities. It''s normal that they don''t know Han Fei. Before, they were not sure who these people were aiming at. Now it''s clear.


    Sure enough, I don''t know who is the winner until the last moment. No matter how brilliant or just a clown, only the one who laughs to the end is the king.


    Those enterprise representatives who went up to talk with Haiya before were not too excited. It''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake. When Haiya was on the bench, they went up to build a friendship. Although the friendship is not deep, it''s just a few words on the surface, compared with those enterprises who only know how to watch jokes, In the future, when Haiya takes off, there is no need to say more about who it will take.


    "No! It''s amazing! Haiya was originally taken advantage of by the curfew at the crucial time of the Phoenix Nirvana. Now that we have passed this barrier, we have a bright future! " A senior business people can not help but sigh.


    A lot of things we all know. Zhang Hao has used dishonorable means to trip Haiya up. If Haiya fails, it will be OK. But if Haiya survives, it only needs three or five years of careful operation, and maybe it will be able to rank in the top layer of the Chinese business circle. From then on, it will be a big difference from them.


    After all, Haiya has completed its transformation. What it lacks is only time to consolidate and grow up. This is the difference between a real dragon with broken shell and a local snake.


    At present, the development situation of the provinces in the south of the Yangtze River is very good, and Haiya has occupied almost all the market shares of the four largest and most promising plots, namely Haibin, Donghai, Jiangbei and Binjiang.


    Once on the track, the whole Jiangnan province is invincible. The next step is acquisition, annexation and integration. After asset restructuring, the whole Jiangnan province''s business community will have equal dialogue with the top Chinese families!


    Many things you think of but dare not do, even if you do it, that is, you don''t have enough courage and structure to be complacent, but Wang Rong dare to think and dare to do it, and step on a road, but also make it impossible for those who follow.


    After several markets were opened up, other enterprises wanted to get a share, but it was just a step too late. All the market share had been occupied by Haiya regardless of cost, and they could not get in at all.


    They admire Wang Rong, but they hate him. When they hear that Haiya has fallen, they come to join in the fun, but they don''t want to witness the reversal of fate.


    In the past, when any enterprise expanded to a certain extent, what restricted its development was that there was no one at the top. To put it bluntly and darkly, you could build your own business empire abroad, but to do more in China was just like a person.


    Even if you make a golden mountain, it may not be your own in the end. The profit of 100 yuan is at least 70 yuan or more. You have to go out and buy a share of Ping''an. As for making 10000 yuan, you just want to think too much.


    The power and wealth of the land of China can only be controlled in a specific circle. If the people in the circle are not trying to climb up, they will touch the high-voltage line.


    This is why enterprises like Dongcheng export huge profits every year, just to build up a relationship in order to get permission to enter the small circle. Otherwise, without this relationship, no matter how big the family business is, it will only attract red eyes, and their family will not be far away from destruction!


    Haiya is undoubtedly lucky in this respect. When the masculine looking old man in Tang style shakes hands with Wang Rong and sits down side by side, all the shopping malls present know that Haiya has got the ticket to the top floor.


    After today, the business circle of Jiangnan province will witness the rise of a myth, and they can only become vassals. Even in the best situation, all the projects are connected with Haiya from now on. Although it is an independent legal person, it is also the relationship between the upper family and the lower family.


    Zhang Hao''s face was gloomy at the moment, and he was about to drip water. Then he whispered to the side and said: "check their background for me. We must find out their origin. Don''t be a group of actors who are bluffing. They really have to hide the truth."


    The guy on the side understood and subconsciously put his hand into his arms and wanted to take out his mobile phone to take pictures of the old people in Tang Dynasty clothes and the middle-aged people in Western-style clothes. But he didn''t expect that he just touched the mobile phone and didn''t take it out, and then there was a pain like fracture on his wrist.


    The next second, the whole guy flew out of the seat, and "bang" was pressed on the ground. A 43 yard road boot directly stepped on his back and buckled him to death. The back of his head was covered by the black barrel!


    "Be honest! Don''t move The soldier yelled. At the same time, at least four gun barrels were aimed at the guy''s head at the same time. Not only his client, but also many people on the side were hot and scared to pee!


    "It''s a real game..." even Secretary Wang, who is used to the storm, is shaking his legs at the moment. I''m afraid this kind of security level is only available to the head of the military region or the leadership who often appears on the international channel!


    No one doubts that if this guy dares to act rashly again, he will end up with a shot in the head. He doesn''t even know where to complain when he dies.


    Zhang Hao clenched his fist and coldly watched Wang Rong and the middle-aged people''s earnest conversation. When several soldiers found something unusual and swept their eyes to Zhang Hao, Zhang Hao grinned and turned his head back.


    "The host, everyone is here. Let''s start now!" Han Fei called to the stage, and the person in charge of the scene climbed to the front desk. The sale of Dongcheng''s shares finally started!


    Although Zhang Hao was furious to madness, he still kept a clear mind at the moment. Even if someone came to protect the market, what could he do? He had 30% of Haiya shares transferred by Chu Xuefeng, plus the shares in the hands of scattered shareholders who had been acquired earlier, he directly controlled 42% of Haiya shares!


    Even if he can''t get a share today, Haiya can''t take back all his shares. He will be the biggest winner in the future!


    We can see the market value of Haiya. Even the top consortia of Huaxia, 14.12% of the stock is a heavy number for them.


    Buy low and sell high. What Zhang Hao is good at is this. If you want him to let go of his shares, you can''t even think about it if you don''t have a 10 times or 20 times increase!

 Chapter 1025

    At that time, this huge sum of money will be enough for him to create another 10-20 Dongcheng, and he will win the game after all.


    As for the relationship between the upper class, they have the confidence to be equal to anyone. It''s impossible for them to use their power to make him bow! Even if it''s the king of heaven, I have to spend money to buy it!


    Zhang Hao smiles at Haiya''s people. Don''t think that the whole posture can scare him. With such a huge amount of shares in hand, he is in an invincible position!


    At the moment, the sell-off meeting has also entered a formal stage. The mood of Haiya''s major shareholders is undoubtedly the most complicated. Haiya has been making great progress over the years. They have seen it in their eyes. Previously, it was only because of their own backwardness that Haiya nearly fell apart.


    Whether it''s the demolition money from shantytowns or the huge amount of money from financing and revitalizing enterprises later, all prove the tenacious attitude of Haiya''s leadership in the face of such a disaster.


    Only at that time, Zhang Hao spent a huge amount of money, so they all felt that Haiya could not survive this time, so they wanted to go ashore before the sinking.


    At present, the attitude of this group of superiors is very clear. Even a blind man can see that Haiya has been absorbed by this group of rich and powerful characters. Haiya, who has no capital problem, has come back to life. The value of the shares in hand will soon usher in an explosive growth.


    The so-called selling meeting has become a joke in their own eyes. Sitting on the stage and looking at the burning eyes below, everyone feels hot and shy.


    "Lao Zhao, can we quit now? How much money has been sold? We are all suffering from blood loss. It''s the only way to increase our value by remaining in our hands!" Before a shareholder who strongly advocated selling shares said.


    Lao Zhao is flustered and absent-minded at the moment. A moment ago, he was still glad that the pit jumped out in time, but now he wants to give himself two big mouths.


    "That''s right, but now there are so many eyes under the stage. Can it really work?" Lao Zhao also has the feeling of riding a tiger at the moment.


    It''s a joke to really sell the shares at this time. But if you go back in front of all the business circle leaders in Jiangnan Province, they will be capricious clowns, and you won''t be able to face anyone in the future.


    Several major shareholders exchanged in a low voice on the spot, and they were all anxious like ants on a hot pot. In the face of absolute interests, face or something is worth a few dollars. Even if they have no face to live in Jiangnan Province in the future, there are plenty of places for them in China.


    With so much money in hand, even if they stay away from China and settle abroad, it''s OK. Anyway, when they went against the tide, they didn''t have to be cheeky. Now there''s no need to pick them up and pretend to be human.


    After several major shareholders discussed, Lao Zhao, as the representative of shareholders, picked up the microphone and said, "sorry to let you go for nothing. We don''t sell our shares. The selling will be cancelled."


    "What! Cancel! How can we do that? Let''s come all the way and play us like monkeys! "


    "That''s to say, how can we cancel a good sell-off? How can we calculate the time that so many of us have wasted?"


    "It''s true that people are invincible when they are cheap. Just now I saw that they were in private contact with others to discuss the selling price. As soon as they saw Haiya''s escort coming, they changed their words. Are they all alive to dogs in recent decades? Can they still face?"


    Their enterprises also have a lot of energy in Jiangnan province. They handle millions of projects every day. They deliberately spend half a day watching a farce. Do you think you are the king of Zhou, or do you think these market tycoons are pigs or monkeys!


    Those middle-aged people who came into the arena with Han Fei calmly looked at all this. The little waves in front of them didn''t make any waves in their eyes. This is the difference between the realm and the level.


    As for Wang Rong, although she didn''t expect such a situation to happen, her face was surprisingly calm. When these people appeared, Wang Rong had thought about the possibility.


    As for these two people, after all, they are all from Han Fei, although we don''t know what the relationship between Han Fei and them is, and what the price has been paid to make them stand on Haiya''s side.


    At least Wang Rong knows that in their eyes, she is now Han Fei''s woman, and her words and deeds represent Han Fei''s face. The more time Wang Rong shows, the more calm she is.


    Although the middle-aged people and the old people in Tang Dynasty clothes had the same complexion, they exchanged their eyes quietly. They all recognized and appreciated Wang Rong.


    Although the golden scale is not something in the pool, they didn''t think that there was any real dragon hidden in the small mud pond on the seashore before they came here. On the way, they also listened to Han Fei''s objective introduction of Haiya''s development and Wang Rong''s past deeds, but they still had a little doubt.


    Although they haven''t been in touch for a long time, they have made the most detailed observation of Wang Rong in just ten minutes.


    It doesn''t take long for people at their level to get to know a person. If they look at a person a little and say a few words, they can at least get to know him.


    At the beginning, they had to come here because of their respective identities and positions, which was also a loss of face for Han Fei, but their attitude also changed subtly.


    Their circle has been fixed for a long time, and in recent years, some people have become more and more restless. It''s time to eliminate the good and bad impurities and absorb fresh blood.


    There are two different worlds inside and outside the circle. Wang Rong has won the qualification of these people to look at each other with her own ability. Now that she is absorbed into a circle, she will be a group and a family. Even Wang Rong can clearly feel that these people''s attitude towards her has suddenly become much more intimate.


    "Mr. Wang, these shareholders repeatedly, as the president of the group, don''t know how to deal with these weeds?" At this time, the oldest and most senior Tang costume man spoke.


    This is a plus question. If Wang Rong answers well, it''s not a problem to take more care of her in the future and join the core circle. If she has different ideas and is not the same kind of people as them, it''s not realistic how she wants to join the circle.


    Wang Rong was just about to speak, and Han Fei knew that it was not good. Although these people were looking at each other''s good intentions, Han Fei knew what kind of ruthless role they were. It was called a murderer, decisive and full of anger. Wang Rong''s kindness was undoubtedly stupid and cowardly in their eyes.


    As soon as Wang Ronggang opened his mouth, Han Fei took over the conversation and said with a smile, "what else can I do! If you don''t kill people and break the law, you can just kill them, or you can keep these anti bonkers waiting for a stab in the back?


    But I''m the one who does all the dirty work. Mr. Wang is a snow lotus. He''s spotless. Just tell me that later. Don''t make Mr. Wang bad. "


    Those people are also knowing a smile, no longer mention this stubble, there is Han Fei in the side to help, even if there is something missing, he can also check the missing, so it seems to be perfect and impeccable.


    Han Fei immediately said to the old man in Tang costume, "Mr. Ye, your age is almost the grandparent of Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang is so stiff that he calls Xiao Wang directly. I remember your granddaughter is a few months younger than Mr. Wang?"


    The old man in Tang Dynasty is Ye Xuan. He is the contemporary head of the middle family of the eight Chinese families. The Ye family plays an important role in China''s political, business and military circles. His presence today is a clear signal to the outside world.


    They are very optimistic about Han Fei. This potential stock can use all the resources at hand to invest. Once the ninth family rises from him, the two families will keep watch and help each other in the future. Even if the upper class is in turmoil and toppling, the two families will remain unchanged.


    They had to stand with Han Fei because of their identity and position, but if they were too close to Han Fei, they would make a taboo. On the way here, ye could not understand how to grasp this subtle degree.


    Now Han Fei mentioned Wang Rong, ye Laozi is also a bright eye, little expression of the face also showed a smile.


    "Next month, the 18th birthday of my husband, when Han Shao... If Minister Han and President Wang are free, they might as well..."


    "Free! There must be time! But if we are familiar with each other, we can''t get rid of this red envelope! " Han Fei interrupts directly.


    What kind of occasion, what kind of people say what kind of words, if someone interrupts Ye Xuan, he will never have any big improvement in his life. But Han Fei is the one who speaks, and the smile on Ye Xuan''s face becomes more prosperous.


    What he most hopes to see is Han Fei''s attitude. If everything is smooth and orderly, ye will reflect on whether he has made the wrong bet this time.


    "OK, let''s talk about the business in the mall. I''ll go up and deal with it. If Mr. Ye is not in a hurry to go back, I know a medicated food is very good. It''s most suitable for people of your age." Han Fei laughs.


    Ye''s son naturally is a should, although the presence of these people each high weight, definitely won''t come all the way to spend another dinner time, but after all, it still has to divide people, even if Han Fei don''t mention this, Ye''s son also has some reasons to invite Wang Rong to dinner tonight, then Han Fei will certainly accompany.


    Wang Rong''s inner shock at the moment is far from as calm as she seems. For a long time, she thinks that she has learned a lot about Han Fei. Now it seems that what she has learned is just the tip of the iceberg. After this selling meeting, maybe she has to find a chance to have a frank talk with Han Fei.


    On the other hand, Zhang haole in the meeting hall has to see how the farce ends. Even if you find someone to support you, they are all dignitaries. These shareholders regret that they are holding on to their shares. Can you force them to buy or sell?


    Seeing Han Fei step onto the stage, the irony on Zhang Hao''s face becomes more and more intense. You are not very good at it, but you want to see what means you can solve today''s game!


    With 42% of his shares in hand and the shares held by these shareholders, Wang Rong has lost absolute control over Haiya. As long as these shareholders and themselves don''t let go, Haiya is in their hands!

 Chapter 1026

    "What do you want to do? People have come and changed their tongue. You shouldn''t be so casual. " On the front desk, Han Fei joked to the major shareholders of Haiya.


    "Minister Han, we were confused for a while. Now we have a clear idea. Since we are shareholders of Haiya, we should advance and retreat with Haiya. We will not talk about selling shares in the future." One shareholder hastened to speak.


    "Yes, Minister Han, we are just confused for a moment, just confused for a moment." Another shareholder echoed.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "don''t rush to make a conclusion so quickly. Let''s take a look at the things I brought. Let''s carry them up."


    Han Fei''s voice fell. A group of soldiers carried the metal box between them and went up. Looking at everyone''s face, it was obvious that the weight of the things inside was not light. For a moment, everyone was curious about what was inside.


    "Open it up, ladies and gentlemen." Han Fei said.


    "This... Minister Han, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate?" One of the shareholders said, I always feel that there is something in it.


    "If you want to drive, you can drive. What nonsense!" Han Fei said.


    The shareholder wanted to linger, but when he saw that the black muzzle of the gun swept him intentionally or unintentionally, the shareholder was smart all over, and then walked past with weak legs.


    The moment the box was opened, the shareholder was shocked. All the workers in the box were gold bars, all of which were of high quality. Although he was worth a lot of money, it was the first time that he could see so much gold intuitively!


    As for the other boxes, there are also gold bars. In order to make the scene more intuitive, Han Fei directly kicks one of the metal boxes down, and the gold bars fall all over the floor.


    There were lots of exclamations in the meeting hall. This box has to be half a meter high, and the gold bars in it have to be counted for a while. According to the current market price, how much is it worth!


    This is a huge sum of money that many business tycoons can''t imagine. Although the market value of some companies can be as much as 7788, the shares are only shares after all. It''s impossible to realize 100%. These are real money on the stage. It''s shocking!


    "Minister Han, what do you mean?" Some of the shareholders were moved.


    They originally sold their shares at a discount. They didn''t dare to see so much cash at all. Now that Han Fei has such an idea, it''s not a wise move for them to retreat.


    After all, there was a betrayal. Even if they stay in Haiya, there are still some ways to deal with them. When we look at the gold bars in front of us, we can see how to choose them. After a quick calculation in our hearts, this deal is feasible!


    "What do you mean? You don''t know. These gold bars are exchanged for your shares. The real gold and silver are not empty checks, nor are you fooled by other shares. Let''s have a good time." Han Fei said.


    These shareholders can''t help swallowing their breath. It''s true that they didn''t find the boss of other enterprises to pass the agreement before. However, Haiya''s share price is indeed very high. Even some big men can''t get so much cash. Finally, they put forward the proposal to exchange their own shares with them.


    Although it''s not that you have to bear the risk of cash, it''s also the most realistic way to do nothing. It''s better than being squeezed too much by Zhang Hao.


    Of course, those big guys have limited purchasing power, they can''t take all the shares, they can only sell part of them to keep the value as much as possible, and the rest of them still have to trade with Zhang Hao.


    Under this premise, the real money Han Fei pulled out was enough to make them excited. Those shareholders subconsciously wanted to agree, and then suddenly realized another problem.


    "Minister Han, what you said is true, and we feel your sincerity. The real money is true, but it seems to be quite different from the market price of our shares in hand?" A shareholder leisurely said.


    This opening immediately more people responded, feeling they are still greedy!


    Even if Haiya''s shares are exchanged for any enterprise or consortium, it is impossible for it to acquire 100% of the shares in cash, which can be partly offset by other ways.


    It''s just like the market value of 100 yuan can give you 60 yuan at most. If the amount is too large, the proportion will shrink sharply.


    With regard to the stock price before Haiya''s acquisition of Dongcheng, the gold has been enough to buy back their shares several times. Now they are going to take out so much gold for direct acquisition. If they are more rational, they should take a bite at this time.


    "Greed is not enough!" A senior entrepreneur said that if he was put on the stage, he would agree without hesitation. People are already so kind. If they don''t know how to stop, they will be afraid that a toast will become a penalty!


    "I didn''t understand that. Why don''t you explain it to me?" Han Fei looked at the shareholder and joked.


    "Minister Han, we all know what Haiya''s stock price is now. Why do you pretend to be confused? These gold bars can only buy 60% of our shares at most. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to keep such a low price?" One shareholder said.


    In fact, when he said this, he was very guilty. After all, the price Zhang Hao gave them was less than half. What''s more, at least 70% of the money would not be paid in cash. Even his face was a little flustered.


    But as the saying goes, if people have no ambition, what''s the difference with salted fish? How much ambition still has to be a little bit, in case it really comes true?


    Han Fei also laughed: "so you are too few?"


    A shareholder also coughed and said: "Minister Han, it''s not that we are too few. It''s really that you''re really underpricing a little bit. If you want to add some more, it''s hard for others to say. But I just need to add another 20%, and I''ll immediately sign to transfer all the shares in hand to you!"


    At the moment, the middle-aged people in Haiya''s seat also show a sneer. The clowns don''t know what to say. Do they really think their gold is so easy to get!


    What''s more, even if they take the gold, as long as there is no foreign exchange for the gold, there is no difference between the gold in any corner of China and in their pockets. This is their confidence and domineering spirit!


    On the contrary, they don''t like people who are too greedy. It''s nothing more than a sentence to wipe them out of the world.


    "Since you are too few, let''s increase the price. Just be prepared before I raise the price. I won''t be responsible if there is something wrong with my heart." Han Fei laughed, then clapped his hands and said, "lift it up!"


    In addition to the boxes, we carried in some big sacks when we entered the arena. Originally, we were not sure what was inside. Now we see that these sacks have been moved to the stage one after another. Is it hard to find that they are also filled with gold bars or cash? What''s wrong with you!


    "Open it up." Han Fei said.


    These shareholders are also curious about what''s inside. Now they walk over and untie the seal of the sack. One of them, shoukuai, unties the sack first. Just as he ponders whether it''s US dollars or pounds, a familiar face suddenly appears in front of him.


    "Smash! Why it is you! Why are you being sacked! What did they do to you! "


    This words, the scene immediately into a riot, what is the situation, sacks inside the big living people, this is the meaning of population kidnapping!


    Even the leaders of the Municipal Bureau can''t sit still. The problem of kidnapping people is serious. It''s beyond their control. Even they are hesitant to mobilize the police force of the Municipal Bureau.


    "Secretary Wang, do you think we should do something about this? Do you want the forestry bureau to mobilize the police force of the Municipal Bureau, and then call the riot team? " A little leader inquired.


    Secretary Wang is also under great pressure at the moment. He just wants to close his eyes as if he didn''t see this situation. It''s just that this guy can''t open any pot and mention any pot. It''s not that he''s baking on the fire!


    It seems that this comrade''s ideological consciousness still needs to be improved. Maybe he should be transferred to the grass-roots level for further training. Are you kidding! In the end, it''s not the first one to ask them to be held accountable!


    What''s more, those people in Haiya seat are obviously in a high position. Are you rushing to give people eyedrops or can''t wait to end your political life!


    Secretary Wang simply thought he didn''t hear this, so he just leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes. Those people around him knew that. At this time, they all shrunk their heads and became ostriches.


    Haiya''s shareholders are really going crazy now. When they open the sack, they are either their own sons or the sons of old friends. All of them are naked. Of course, some of them know about their own family affairs, and they can guess what they are!


    "Minister Han, what do you want! I''m overwhelmed! I don''t know! I beg you to let my son go. Don''t embarrass him! " One shareholder immediately relented.


    Why can''t he see that this is a sign of excessive drug use, especially when his son not only takes drugs himself, but also asks his friends and young lady to take drugs together. These old brothers go in and out with each other. The next generation is a small group activity under the influence of their parents. It''s obvious that this time he''s played a big game and was given the same pot!


    In particular, they have heard about Han Fei''s methods. Besides, who is armed here does not know that there must be a military boss behind this. In case of digging a hole in the middle to let these boys jump down, maybe they will have to give up!


    These shareholders are not good men. In their early years, they did not do less evil activities. They were all familiar with digging holes for others. It doesn''t matter if they have no background. Even if they get in, their life will be over.


    Now this matter falls on their own head, one by one can panic, if it is the relationship between the public security system, they can speak up, but they are also blind when they provoke the military region, even if people go in, they don''t know where to find someone to deliver a note!


    Since Han Fei can get people here, it shows that he has the ability to make their son disappear for more than ten or twenty years. When he is released, they may have become a piece of loess!


    "Minister Han, we have been in love with Haiya for many years. You must hold your hand high! You can come as you like about shares! We all listen to you

 Chapter 1027

    Sons are their lifeblood. If their sons are all gone, no matter how much money they want, even if they die, they have no face to see their ancestors.


    Han Fei laughs: "should I have finished? Now, one sack offsets two boxes of gold, and you can divide the rest. "


    Han Fei''s words immediately changed the face of these shareholders. This box of gold is a real anti inflation huge sum of money. All of a sudden, two boxes of gold are gone, and their hearts are bleeding!


    But at this time, they don''t want money or their son''s life. They just feel that they have been cheated by others.


    Two boxes of gold have been deducted from the people with 5% shares and those with 3% shares, and then the remaining interests are redistributed. The problem is that some people''s sons are not worth the money at all. As a result, the money for buying their own lives is shared equally with them.


    Now is not the time to haggle over internal contradictions. For their son''s sake, they can only promise that they can get some gold to offset the losses, which is better than that the shares become waste paper.


    Almost all the shareholders present understood a son, and the corresponding problem was that the boxes containing gold shrank sharply, directly saving about 80% of the expenses.


    Wang Rong looks at this scene from a distance, and her heart is full of complexity. She always feels that Han Fei has gone too far in doing so. But if she doesn''t use a similar method, she can''t move the people who come down as a rogue just by means of the surface.


    It''s hard for Wang Rong to accept this kind of behavior style for a while, but she also knows that it''s an extraordinary time, so she has to take some extraordinary measures, and she doesn''t say anything about it now.


    Almost all the shareholders at the scene signed the equity transfer agreement, but when Han Fei came to Lao Zhao, he found that the agreement was blank, and Han Fei frowned.


    "Don''t you forget to sign, Mr. Zhao? Just sign your name here and press a fingerprint or seal." Han Fei pointed to somewhere in the agreement.


    At this time, however, Lao Zhao hummed coldly and said, "the sale of shares is entirely voluntary. I didn''t even say I wanted to sell. What does Minister Han mean by asking me to sign?"


    Lao Zhao can see that Han Fei''s high posture is also aggressive. In addition, the sons of other shareholders have a handle on Han Fei''s hands, which is undoubtedly holding their life. They can''t help but refuse.


    In addition, Han Fei is not empty mouthed. He has directly taken over their shareholders. At least there is a certain amount of gold to compensate them. With the help of Enwei, they will naturally go downhill.


    However, Lao Zhao is different from all of them. His family had already settled abroad years ago, but he still had some private projects in China that he needed to follow up.


    Han Fei can catch someone else''s son, but he can''t reach out to other countries. At the moment, all the people on the scene say that his son is not at the scene, so he naturally has the strength to fight with Han Fei.


    In the presence of so many business tycoons in Jiangnan Province, he really didn''t believe that Han Fei could force him to sell his shares. As for going out of the gate, he immediately took his passport to go abroad for a family reunion. Emperor Tiangao, who can control him? Holding on to his shares, the quarterly bonus is enough for his family to buy property abroad and live a rich life.


    Han Fei also laughed, then went up and lowered his voice and said: "Zhao Dong, stop when you are good. You should be an understanding person when you are very old. It''s unrealistic to say that you are the only one who wants to be special today.


    How about this? If your son is not present, I''ll give you 70% of the market price of your shares. When we didn''t buy Dongcheng one month ago, this posture is more than twice the market price of Haiya.


    How much did you pay when you became a shareholder in those years? It''s very kind of you to exchange such a large sum of money after so many years of dividends. "


    "Lao Qian, Minister Han is right. You agree." On the side a shareholder hears clearly, also persuades to say in the side immediately.


    First of all, they have already compromised and signed, and they have nothing to think about any more. They just want that things here will be over soon, and they will be able to take their sons home with them. Today, they are scared to be quiet.


    In the past two years, they all understand people. Today''s posture is indeed the trend of the times, which can''t be stopped by human force. In addition, so many things have happened. Han Fei finally said that the condition is very kind. If he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat, I''m afraid that his face will be torn.


    Haiya is not Haiya at the beginning, and Han Fei is obviously not just a security minister of Haiya. Even for the sake of many years old friends, they don''t want to see Lao Qian confused at this time.


    "Yes, Lao Qian, you agree. Mr. Wang still takes good care of us. It''s up to us to be ashamed. Don''t be stubborn." Another shareholder also said.


    "Look, Mr. Qian, everyone is more reasonable than you. How can you say that? Don''t let so many people at the scene spend it with you.


    If you ask me to send the gold bar all the way to your home, if you think it''s not safe, I''ll send someone to accompany you to the bank, don''t you think? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, Lao Qian didn''t seem to be prepared to give Han Fei this face. He turned his face aside and said proudly, "my requirements are not high either. Either I settle according to the market price, or I take a step back. I give half of my shares, but the rest generally have to be held according to the dry shares."


    In the past, there is still room for Lao Qian''s words to operate, but now everyone can see that the business empire of Haiya is about to rise. At that time, we don''t know how terrible capital we have to inject to expand our shares.


    With the price you have in hand, you still want to keep half of it as a dry stock. With such a big heart, why don''t you go to heaven?


    "Lao Qian, that''s a bit too much. I don''t mind if you keep 50 shares for one hundred yuan. But this blind man can see that the price of one yuan will go up to 110000 tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. You are more cruel than a white wolf. Do you think I should agree or not?" The smile on Han Fei''s face also became a little playful.


    "It''s up to you to say yes or no. I just won''t do it if I don''t get my terms." Lao Qian is tough.


    "No?"


    "No!"


    "Good! Small five, come up! " Han Fei yelled at the audience.


    People at the scene are also curious about what Han Fei wants to do. Then they see Xiao Wu, who is also wearing slippers and underpants, on the front desk, but they don''t know why he has a gun on his hand.


    Just when we didn''t know why, the "bang" shot rang out without any sign. Everyone was frightened and exclaimed. They forced to restrain their fear and looked to the stage. Everyone was there, but they didn''t fall to the ground and bleed.


    Although it was a false alarm, everyone was scared. This is a real gun. Any bullet can kill people!


    What''s more, the gun smashed the porcelain cup in front of Lao Qian''s body intentionally or unintentionally, and the flying tea even splashed on his face. If it was on the side, it would not be hot tea, but his own blood!


    Han Fei snatched the gun from Xiao Wu and yelled, "what do you want to do! I don''t know if this gun will go off! What if the gun accidentally goes off and kills our Qian Dong? "


    "It''s not my subjective reason that the gun went off. I can write a review of the accident and confine it for two months at most." Xiao Wu seemed to mutter to himself naturally.


    Although the voice is not big, the shareholders on the stage can hear it clearly. There is not much blood color in their faces, and they are as white as paper.


    "Two months closed! Two months of confinement will lead to the death of Qian Dong. Is that what an officer of yours should say? " Han Fei shouts at Xiao Wu.


    Only Han Fei reprimanded, the other hand holding the gun was also excited and "involuntarily" moved towards Lao Qian. God knows when the gun will go off again!


    Old Qian peed. He was really scared to pee. The black muzzle of the gun never left him from beginning to end. He was an officer. He was locked up for several months at most. He was only sixty-seven or eighty-eight. He was very young, and he would have a good life in the future!


    "Minister Han! I''ll sign it! I''ll sign it right away


    As a result, the sale will come to an end after Lao Qian signed his name. So far, Wang Rong and Yun Ying''s shares have finally reached 52% of Haiya''s total shares.


    As for the rest of those idle shares are also in the hands of those small shareholders who have always been firm with Haiya, Wang Rong will not attack them, on the contrary, he will consider giving them appropriate rewards.


    Due to the backwardness of shareholders this time, it is impossible for Haiya to expand shares for those shareholders in the future, but it is not harmful to offer a bonus.


    After the withdrawal of the shareholders on the stage, the market tycoons on the scene did not leave the scene. They all know that just now those were just small fights. The real tycoons are now sitting in the VIP seat with Secretary Wang.


    According to the external information they got, Zhang Hao has at least 40% of Haiya''s shares on hand. Such a huge amount of shares can''t be achieved only by the idle purchase in the market. We can more or less guess the specific reasons, but we just don''t say one by one.


    At the same time, Chu Xuefeng, who was outside the venue, was also as pale as ashes when he learned about the situation at the scene. Zhang Hao had promised him that everything was under control, but who would have thought that Han Fei would come to such a rescue site.


    If Haiya is really defeated, he can reconcile the two aspects as a middleman and control Haiya''s lifeblood. He can also approach Wang Rong step by step and get what he wants.


    At present, Haiya has turned over, and the rest is just a dispute over equity. Originally, the idle shares acquired by Zhang Hao are not worth mentioning at all. But with 30% of his shares, Wang Rong and Yunying do not form a group, and even Zhang Hao is Haiya''s largest shareholder.


    What was his behavior? He cooperated with the enemy and betrayed. Maybe it was more serious than that. Now Chu Xuefeng also deeply realized what it means to ignite a fire.


    "Rongrong, in fact, I don''t want to. Forgive me." Chu Xuefeng clutches his head painfully and curls up in the corner of the wall. After he knows this, he and Wang Rong will never go back to the past

 Chapter 1028

    Looking at Han Fei walking slowly towards himself, Zhang Hao has already been ready.


    The scene just now can frighten others, but not him. He has played with real guns, even with human blood on his hands. If Han Fei had the courage to shoot in public, he would not have played psychological warfare with such a big posture.


    "What''s the use of your being able to find foreign aid? We Zhangjia have sent out several East cities over the years. The background relationship tied with interests is no weaker than yours. It''s impossible to use force to suppress others. If you want my shares, you don''t want to squeeze out your funds!" Zhang Hao looks at Han Fei and smiles coldly.


    Just at this time, Zhang Hao''s mobile phone vibrated, subconsciously took out to see, Zhang Hao''s face also slightly changed.


    This is a call from Yanjing from his old man. I know that he is still calling at this juncture at the Haiya equity selling meeting. What''s the matter?


    Zhang Hao also went out with him a while ago. He had a general understanding of their secret strength and a new understanding of his father.


    He knew that his father would not call easily. Once the call came, something big would happen.


    "Hey, Dad, I''m..."


    "Don''t say anything! Haiya''s stock right completely let go, not a cent, send out! " Mr. Zhang''s unquestionable voice came from the phone.


    "Dad, how can this work? Although 30% of the shares are free, I spent a lot of money on the rest of them!" Zhang Hao immediately called out.


    He also paid for the cash purchase of more than ten percent of Haiya''s shares. Now, he doesn''t want to send out one cent. Isn''t he buying back Haiya''s shares with his own money!


    "Don''t talk about it. Give up your money and protect yourself!" Mr. Zhang squeezed out these words.


    As soon as Zhang Hao heard this, his heart immediately cooled. He gave up his money to protect himself. Is it possible that even the one they worshipped


    Zhang Hao subconsciously looks at Haiya''s seat, and one of them sweeps his eyes here. At the moment of eye contact, Zhang Hao bursts into a cold sweat.


    It''s like looking at each other like ants and dragons. Even he can''t tell where the fear comes from.


    Look at Han Fei''s posture again. It''s definitely not bluff. Once something really happens, even their Zhang''s can''t be protected!


    At this time, Han Fei came to Zhang Hao with a smile on his face and said, "Zhang Shao, long time no see. How are you


    Han Fei looks at Zhang Hao''s side face intentionally and unintentionally. Last time he was cleaned up by himself in the club, it''s quite unexpected that he didn''t leave scars on his face. I don''t know if he has undergone slight plastic surgery, but one thing is certain that the teeth in his mouth must have moved. It''s estimated that there are 89 kinds of real teeth.


    In the past, Zhang Hao had to fight against each other, but he just received a warning from his father from Yanjing. Even if he had ten courage, he didn''t dare to trust him.


    "I''m... OK." Zhang Hao said as calmly as possible.


    Han Fei smiles. Judging from Zhang haozhan''s cold sweat on his forehead, it''s obvious that this time the upper part has also made efforts. Although there is no intersection between the two circles which belong to the same parallel line, there is still some influence in his heart. Han Fei inherits this feeling.


    "Let''s make it easier. Let''s make a price for our shares." Han Fei said.


    Zhang Hao wriggles his Adam''s apple, and then takes out the transfer agreement prepared in advance. Han Fei also glances at the 42% shares. It seems that the rumor is not groundless. Chu Xuefeng secretly transfers the shares in his hand, which is a pity that Wang Rong has always trusted him.


    "Is Zhang Shao going to settle the accounts in cash or keep the dry shares? But I have made it clear in advance that he can''t get so much cash all at once, or I''ll give you an IOU in my own name?" Han Fei joked.


    Not to mention Zhang Hao, even the leaders of the Municipal Bureau next to him also have a cold look.


    You''re kidding me when I issue IOU in my own name. Even if the boss of the company borrows money from an acquaintance, he will be asked to do so in the name of the company rather than in his own name. Otherwise, if I don''t give money, I have no place to cry.


    Zhang Hao obviously won''t and doesn''t dare to take it seriously at this time. In fact, since he received a call from his father, Zhang Hao has adjusted his mind to accept this fact.


    Silent in the transfer agreement signed by the fingerprints, Zhang Hao immediately pushed the agreement in front of Han Fei, even those leaders of the Municipal Bureau also looked at Zhang Hao in surprise.


    This kid is crazy! Even the price has not been discussed directly signed, you know, once signed by the fingerprints, as long as Han Fei side in the signed word, these shares can be transferred to someone else''s name!


    Even those shareholders'' shares were boxes of gold, which almost blinded them. What does 42% share mean? It''s a huge sum of money that can push their coastal economy forward for at least 20 years!


    "Zhang Shao, what are you doing? Why can''t I understand? I just signed the letter without talking about the price. Are you sure you''re not confused?" Han Fei looks at Zhang Hao and jokes.


    "Yes, yes! He was confused for a moment, and that didn''t count! "


    At this time, Secretary Wang, who had been sitting on the side, took the first chance to open his mouth and directly grabbed the share transfer book that Zhang Hao had put out. He lowered his voice and cried to Zhang Hao: "talk about the price! It''s not a small number of shares! "


    At this time, Han Fei held out his hand and pressed the equity transfer letter grasped by Secretary Wang on the table. Then he said with a playful face: "Secretary Wang, what do you mean? This is the share transfer within our business. What do you want to express when a leader in the system drags this agreement?"


    Secretary Wang was also shocked when he heard this. He quickly released his hand, and his expression was very nervous.


    "I just... I just..."


    "Well, I believe Secretary Wang, you are confused in a hurry, but you can understand it for a while. But if you are confused all the time, it''s hard to say. As for saying that you are understanding and pretending to be confused..."


    Han Fei also lowered his voice and even put it in secretary Wang''s ear. He said in a voice that only two people could hear: "maybe you don''t know. The people who came to Haiya last time are said to mean the provincial department. Guess what happened later, in the afternoon of that day, people from the Discipline Inspection Commission went to the provincial department. It''s said that there were more people when they left than when they went."


    When Secretary Wang heard this, he fell down on the chair. Dou Da''s sweat fell from his forehead and his body was shaking slightly. Then he looked up at Han Fei and his eyes were full of panic.


    "I believe secretary, you are just confused for a moment, and I can hardly be confused for a time, don''t you think?" Han Fei looked at Secretary Wang and said with a smile.


    "Yes! yes! It''s hard to be confused. I''m confused. " Secretary Wang opened his mouth and said that his mind had been shaken. He really stretched out his hand a little longer this time.


    Han Fei knew that it was necessary to strike properly, but too much is better than too much. Now his goal has been achieved. Then he turned his eyes to Zhang Hao and said, "Zhang Shaolian signed without even talking about the price. I can understand that you want to give these shares to me for nothing?"


    Zhang Hao is bleeding in his heart, especially when he sees Han Fei''s mockery. He wants to greet him in the face with one punch, but he can''t and dare not!


    In fact, Zhang Hao''s temperament was also formed under the influence of Master Zhang. He had already smashed into the blood, but even master Zhang said he would give it away for nothing. But the collapse of the upper class was beyond their imagination. Even if he was unwilling, what could he do!


    "Good! Free Zhang Hao gritted his teeth.


    Han Fei laughs: "looking at Zhang Shaoxin''s reluctance, you seem to be a bit duplicative. In other words, stealing chicken doesn''t erode rice. If you lose your wife, you''ll lose your army. Who will not be reconciled?"


    Zhang Hao can''t help clenching his fist when he listens to Han Fei''s joking tone, but then he turns to Han Fei''s words and says: "however, I''m always kind-hearted. People have the face to give me free gifts, but I don''t have the face to take them. I always have to give some compensation. At least I have to live up to my conscience."


    For a moment, Zhang Hao doubted whether he had heard it wrong, whether he was brain pumping or deliberately making fun of himself. The two families were already in the same boat, and he even wanted to compensate himself. Now he must have been a pain in the neck in Han Fei''s position.


    Although his heart is a little strange, I have to say that when he heard this, Zhang Hao was also relieved. Nobility is the epitaph of nobility. It''s good to have money in the end. After all, the acquisition of 12% of the shares also hurt his vitality.


    "Han Fei, Han Fei, you have to show your face by pretending your posture today. When you fall into my hands in the future, I won''t be as kind as you. I will make you cry ugly and thoroughly!" Zhang Hao looks at Han Fei with a cold face.


    But just at this time, he saw Han Fei also smile, Zhang Hao heart suddenly gave birth to a bad feeling.


    "Do you have a dollar? A dollar! " Han Fei said to Xiao Wu beside him.


    Zhang Hao''s brain was empty for a moment. It seemed that he had heard such a sentence in his Chinese class when he first had a big girl in junior high school.


    I vaguely remember that it was "Mr. Lu Xun told me that Mr. Cao only charged me one yuan for his book, and he gave it to me. Do you have a dollar? A dollar! "


    At that time, Lu Xun seemed to have analyzed it. This sentence expressed Lu Xun''s concern for the worker. Lu Xun knew that the worker had no money, but he loved reading. Lu Xun appreciated it very much. However, seeing that he was short of money, he was afraid that the free gift would hurt the other party''s self-esteem.


    So Lu Xun asked him if he had a dollar and sold the book to him for a dollar. This did not hurt the self-esteem of the workers, but gave him confidence and made him proud to buy the book with a dollar.


    Zhang Hao''s face was very white. He didn''t know what Lu Xun thought at that time. But in class, they analyzed that this was Lu Xun''s thoughts and feelings at that time.


    But now Han Fei wants to express what he thinks when he mentions a dollar, and regards him as the bookfriend he couldn''t afford!


    Even when Lu Xun spoke, he didn''t mean to belittle him. He even gave a book to others in vain. But today, it''s clearly Lao Tzu. I gave you the shares in vain! What do you mean when you ask me for a dollar!

 Chapter 1029

    "If I ask you, is there a dollar?" Han Fei urged.


    Small five is also embarrassed, cancer are committed, two people are slippers, big underpants, not even a pocket, this is impossible to see the body with money, OK!


    There are smart people on the side. At the moment, a steel bar is handed over. They are all from the same military region. They usually have contact with the sword brigade, but they are not so rigid at this time.


    "Boy, look after you." Han Fei said to the guy.


    Praised by the special instructor of the sword brigade, this guy also felt great honor, and then grinned. As for Zhang Hao''s face, his face was already gloomy, and he was about to drip water, and the clay figurine was still angry. Would he really humiliate himself in front of everyone!


    "Zhang Shao, although you are free, I don''t have the habit of taking other people''s things for nothing. If you don''t like me, you can charge a dollar symbolically. You can make a living. If you do, the procedure is reasonable. Otherwise, the tax department will be in a dilemma." Han Fei said with a smile, looking at the tax bureau.


    The muscles on Zhang Hao''s face are constantly twitching. It''s one thing to transfer. But if he really takes the money, the nature of the matter will change. No matter who can pick out a thorn after the event, after all, the procedures are reasonable. What will he become at that time!


    "Zhang Shao, what are you doing, signing for money?" Han Fei laughs.


    Secretary Wang also stares at Zhang Hao tightly at the moment, the money can''t be collected! Once you really take these shares, you will be absolutely Haiya. If you want to get them back later, there will be no room for operation!


    Secretary Wang kept winking at Zhang Hao, and immediately felt a big hand on his shoulder.


    "Secretary Wang''s eyes don''t seem to be very good. I happen to know an ophthalmic director of the first hospital. Would you like me to introduce you? No appointment for acquaintances." Han Fei said.


    Secretary Wang only felt cold all over, and then he didn''t speak any more.


    In full view of the public, whether Zhang Hao is willing or not, he can only remark the amount and accept the transfer money of this one yuan, humiliating! A complete humiliation!


    "Oh, Zhang Shao is really a rare good man. You say that people spend tens of billions of money to get back so many shares for us, and a dollar is transferred to us. It''s hard to find such a good man with a lantern in the daytime, isn''t it?" Han Fei said to the crowd with a smile.


    The people on the side also echoed. Zhang Hao''s face was blue and white. He left the scene with a cold hum of resentment.


    Looking at the scattered equity agreement in hand, Han Fei also smiles. After this, Haiya is a real iron plate, and no one wants to turn over any more days!


    Han Fei also stepped onto the stage, picked up the microphone and said to the audience, "ladies and gentlemen, I take this opportunity to announce that Haiya has formed an iron triangle with Yeshi group of Yanjing and Wangshi jewelry Association of tiangonglou. Recently, we will sell 10% of the shares to the public in the whole China. Welcome to increase capital and share."


    A few understatement, the venue suddenly a roar.


    The Ye family in Yanjing, a well deserved family of millennial generations, has survived many vicissitudes and upheavals. Now it plays an important role in China''s military, political and business circles. It is really the top class of the Chinese family.


    As for tiangonglou, which has been inherited for hundreds of years, its financial resources are amazing. It is the top tycoon in the global jewelry industry. Before, I only heard that Haiya and tiangonglou had signed a cooperation agreement. At most, tiangonglou opened an acre of experimental field in a rural corner of China, which is not worth mentioning. Now, it has directly risen to the status of the same iron triangle, The news is enough to shock everyone!


    With the help of these two super powers, Haiya, the business empire, has risen in the morning. What does this 10% dry stock mean? Everyone is crazy!


    Wang Rong also looks at Han Fei in shock. Tiangong building even participates in it. How can she not receive any news?


    Wang Rong''s accident turned out to be an accident, but then he figured out the key to it. No matter how big the Ye family is, no matter what kind of relationship they have, it''s impossible for them to bet on it easily, unless there is a super power that is not weaker than themselves that favors Haiya.


    There will never be love for no reason in this world. The more money interests of the upper class are involved, the more realistic it is. Now Wang Rong almost guesses what price Han Fei has paid.


    Last time, he mentioned with himself the huge reserves of diamond mine and raw jadeite mine. In addition, there are many rare mineral deposits to be mined. It seems that tiangonglou and Haiya are bound together with this immeasurable wealth.


    As for why the Ye family is inclined to Haiya, part of it is the influence of Tiangong building. As for the other part, Wang Rong can''t figure out why. After all, Han Fei doesn''t seem to be able to get involved with the Ye family in any way.


    With the stepping down of Han Fei, the equity selling meeting is over, and the market tycoons on the scene are all coming to an end.


    According to the past practice, Secretary Wang, as the top leader of the Municipal Bureau, is sure to make a lengthy speech. But today, there is no part of his speech in this posture. As soon as the selling meeting is over, he leaves immediately.


    On the other hand, Wang Rong is also chatting with Ye Laozi. When asked about some things in the shopping mall, Wang Rong''s reply also impressed everyone present.


    In addition to Mr. Ye, the owner of the family, the rest of the Ye family are all powerful people in the shopping malls. They are also shocked to hear about Wang Rong''s recent series of measures.


    It''s one thing to have courage, but it would be terrible if they were equipped with absolute ability. They have been in the market for so many years, and they have seen people who have been taking big strides for so many years. In the end, all of them fell and fell miserably, and some of them are optimistic about the future generations who finally get on with debt.


    The emergence of Wang Rong really makes the Ye family pay enough attention to it. The seedlings they support today will be the towering trees that will help each other. They will not lose anything in this business!


    That night, Han Fei received the Ye family with the highest standard in the Jin Dynasty. A medicated meal was sky high price. There was no luxury or ostentation. It can only be said that only such a standard could be worthy of everyone''s level.


    When the dinner party is over, Han Fei personally takes ye into the car. When there is no one else around, ye also lowers his voice and says to Han Fei, "Major General Han, I can support the business in the shopping mall for you, but the upper class is quite turbulent recently. Major General Han has to leave more snacks."


    "Mr. Ye, can you tell me more about this?" Han Fei laughs.


    The leaf old son is tiny a smile, immediately to Han Fei ear to gather together, tiny can''t check of say a few words, Han Fei immediately show the color of ran.


    "It''s getting late, so we''ll go back. Don''t forget my 15th birthday next month." Ye Lao said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, remember that!" Han Fei chucked his heart and said.


    The mighty motorcade also went as it did when they came. As for Xiao Wu, he was not in a hurry to go back. Han Fei directly asked Du Jinlong to receive him.


    The energetic guy naturally has a way of entertainment for young people. Du Jinlong''s arrangement in this aspect is absolutely appropriate, and he won''t worry about it. As long as Haiya gets everything on track, it''s time for the third master to clean up these monsters.


    In addition, the news came from the East China Sea a few days ago that master Feng had integrated all the Taoist forces there. Even during the Haiya crisis, he took out all his personal savings of more than $200 million to support him.


    Although a drop in the bucket is insignificant to the situation at that time, his action is also rare. Originally, Han Fei still thought about whether these forces should find an opportunity to eliminate them together in the future. That is because Feng''s move changed Han Fei''s attitude.


    It''s not impossible to leave Donghai in the river and lake. But it''s the king''s way to combine kindness and power. Otherwise, Han Fei''s ambition will expand day by day. He doesn''t want Donghai to break away from Haiya''s control and become master Feng''s one word hall one day after he leaves.


    "Fei, it''s really hard for you these days." Just then, Wang Rong hugs Han Fei from behind and whispers.


    Han Fei also seized Wang Rong''s hand and said, "what do you want to be polite to me? I''ll help you clean up the external environment. It''s up to you inside. I believe you will properly handle all kinds of contradictions within the company."


    Wang Rong naturally knows what Han Fei is referring to. If it wasn''t for the 30% shares of Chu Xuefeng, they would not have been passive to this extent.


    If it wasn''t for Han Fei''s strong foreign aid at the critical moment, I''m afraid that she would be reduced from the president of the group to an unemployed vagrant. The most important thing is that she has smashed all her family property into it. She has no property except a scooter. It''s really ironic to think about it.


    When such a big thing happened, Chu Xuefeng was still sitting in the position of vice president of Haiya. This matter really needs to be handled carefully. Improper handling will make those backbone people who are in the same boat with them at the critical time feel cold.


    But if the punishment is too heavy, after all, he is also a brother and sister who started a business together. Although he went astray in the end, his contribution to Haiya is indeed indelible. It would be sad to kick him out directly.


    "Fei, the shareholders'' meeting will be held tomorrow. You can attend it with me. You have done so much. I want to give you half of Haiya''s shares." Wang Rong said.


    "Half? Then I have become the biggest shareholder of Haiya. Aren''t you afraid that I will become the second Chu Xuefeng? " Han Fei joked.


    If Han Fei had said that before, Wang Rong might have been a little unhappy. Now she also faced up to the problem and said with a smile: "I can''t help it. I don''t know if Mr. Han is willing to spend money to support such an idle person as me."


    "Well, do you eat much?" Han Fei joked.


    "I don''t eat much, so I can support myself." Wang Rong also smiles brilliantly, and then leans her head on Han Fei''s back.


    "OK, no kidding. Originally I was going to tell you about it. I can''t go to the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow. Besides, I want to ask you for two days'' leave." Han Fei said.

 Chapter 1030

    "What! You just came back and you''re leaving again! Where are you going this time, and how long will it take? " Wang Rong said with concern.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little personal business. If it''s fast, I can come back tomorrow night to have dinner together. If it''s too late, I''ll sleep out all night, and it''s time to arrive the next morning." Han Fei said.


    "Fei, can you tell me what it is?" Wang Rong looks into Han Fei''s eyes and says.


    A woman''s concern for a man''s heart can be seen from her eyes. Han Fei also stroked Wang Rong''s hair and said, "sister Rong, I don''t want to lie to you, so don''t ask about it."


    Wang Rong bit her lip, and then swallowed what she said. Everyone has his own secrets. Some secrets can be shared with the closest people, but some can only rot in his own stomach.


    Han Fei doesn''t want to say it. Naturally, there are reasons why he doesn''t want to or can''t say it. From today''s events, she can see that Han Fei in her eyes is just the tip of this man''s iceberg.


    As for the hidden things under the water, although Wang Rong was curious, she also had a rational restraint. In fact, she didn''t need to know too much in her life, just for a lifetime. It was enough for her to know that Han Fei was the person she knew from the beginning.


    "No matter what you do, promise me that you must pay attention to safety. My child and I will wait for you to come back." Wang Rong said softly.


    Han Fei didn''t think much about it, so he said with a smile: "it''s a long time since I took congcongcong out to play, or this Sunday, I''ll take congcongcong to the amusement park?"


    Wang Rong''s expression has not changed. She knows that Han Fei is wrong. However, she has never said this to Han Fei. She thought that Han Fei would be aware of it after a while, but it''s a pity that even Han Fei, like most people, is a big potato in this aspect.


    Wang Rong also did not point to break, then said with a smile: "good, then this Sunday."


    Said the two people also went to the parking lot on the car, after Wang Rong sent home, Han Fei did not stay, but directly drove to an amusement park.


    Before Du Jinlong sent a message that Xiao Wu was playing here tonight. As a member of the sword team, he didn''t just come here to ask for help about Haiya shares. After all, some sensitive topics are inconvenient to talk on the phone. It''s more appropriate to talk face to face in an absolutely safe place.


    Although the sword brigade is relatively free at ordinary times, it is also in the army to pay attention to style, especially the physical quality of these ace teams are far more than ordinary people, relatively speaking, the demand in that aspect is also greater.


    When he was in the military region, he was bound by rules and regulations. He was far away from the emperor Tiangao. Xiao Wu was like a runaway husky playing wild. He heard Du Jinlong say that the girls in the night show went in and asked him to choose. When he went in, he closed the door directly. He was surprised that none of them came out.


    "I said, big brother, why is this little brother so fierce! It''s been more than an hour since I went in. I''ve heard from my brothers that the noise inside hasn''t stopped for a moment! " On the big leather sofa, Du Jinlong and Han Fei touched one and said.


    Han Fei said with a smile: "this is Tang Seng, who has never had meat on the West Sutra road for thousands of miles. He suddenly entered the daughter country at night. Of course, he was very jubilant. Don''t envy him. He will be squeezed almost when he comes out."


    "Why don''t I ask someone to bring him two bottles of nutrition express to make up for it?" Du Jinlong said.


    "Whatever. By the way, what''s going on over there at the dock?" Han Fei asked.


    When Du Jinlong heard this, he subconsciously looked around, then lowered his voice and said, "big brother, there is still no news at all. I even asked some brothers to apply for a job as a worker at the wharf, just to get first-hand information. But our brothers have been there for so many days and no delivery has arrived. Is there something wrong with that end?"


    Han Fei''s brow is also slightly wrinkled up, maybe it''s just something on the road that has delayed him, I hope it doesn''t really go wrong.


    After that, it was easy. A group of people chatted while drinking. After about half an hour, the door of the private room was finally opened, and Xiao Wu came out like a cockerel with high spirits. His face was full of tiredness and breath, and his legs trembled slightly as he walked.


    "Little brother five is powerful! One hour and 45 minutes! Worship Small five this just walked over, a small younger brother can''t help but cry a way.


    Small five also modestly waved his hand, did not say anything, inadvertently saw the two bottles of nutrition on the coffee table express, instantly came to the spirit, unscrewed the cover, Gulu Gulu drank clean.


    "I didn''t expect to be so happy when I came out. It seems that I will ask for more time off from work in the future!" Small five is also eating marrow Zhiwei now, sitting on the sofa a face aftertaste said.


    "You didn''t know there was such a good place before, but it''s not too late to know now. I''ll give you a call from the seaside in the future, and I''ll treat you all the way!" Du Jinlong patted his chest and said.


    All of them are of the same age. Naturally, they are easy to get together. Xiao Wu also picked up a wine bottle from the table and touched Du Jinlong and said: "this is a good relationship! Don''t let me come here too much. You don''t think I''m boring you


    "How can that happen? Don''t say it''s you alone. Even if you call over a large group of brothers, I''ll take all the food, drink and play!" Du Jinlong has a strong voice at this time.


    At that time, they never thought that one day they would be so rich today, and the cost of one night would almost catch up with their private work for more than half a year.


    I''ve had a meal and a lot of fun. Du Jinlong''s younger brothers all went out to smoke in twos and threes. The whole first floor was almost under their martial law.


    When there was no one else in the room, Xiao Wu also put away his previous licentious expression and said to Han Fei: "instructor, the chief asked me to wake you up this time, over there in the Dragon Group..."


    After listening to Xiao Wu''s words, Han Fei didn''t show too much surprise, but his eyebrows sometimes showed a look of thinking, letting the cigarette in his hand burn out slowly.


    Before ye Lao ordered this for him, he had some psychological preparation. When he first came to China, he didn''t want to provoke any right and wrong, and finally fell into the center of right and wrong.


    It''s impossible to hide the news that Han Fei has come back. Dongfang Dingtian can only block it for a while to ensure that he is the only one who has contact with Han Fei. This huge financial output helps haiyaben with a clear purpose, but it''s not easy to attribute it to utilitarianism. To him, it''s also a kind of wordless protection.


    Han Fei is the first person to enter the experimental base. The super serum injected into Lin Zifeng was also taken out of his pocket. As for whether he has serum samples, how many, or whether there are other things of strategic value in his hands, Han Fei''s words don''t count, they have to count.


    If it wasn''t for Dongfang Dingtian''s actions from beginning to end to release signals to the outside world, and the major general rank granted at the beginning that Han Fei was directly related to the military region, it''s impossible to know how many people would have found him in the past few days.


    Although we can''t rule out that some of them will choose to woo, we can''t guarantee that there will be another group of people who will choose any means that are not bright. After all, there are all kinds of birds in the big woods, and the more they are at the high level of power, the easier it is to breed darkness.


    In this respect, Dongfang Dingtian undoubtedly performed very well, which is also the reason why Han Fei did not resist the National Security Bureau, and longzu just played such an ignominious role at the moment.


    The dragon group is not like the National Security Bureau, which was established in the later period under the unified leadership of Yau Dongfang Dingtian. It is an iron block without any factional struggle. Because of historical reasons, the dragon group is divided into several camps.


    Although Mr. Liu is a powerful figure in the dragon group, he is only the top leader of the three groups. For other camps, he can only speak to each other at the leadership level. It is unrealistic to command the members of other groups and the top worship.


    If there is no such potential crisis at all, Mr. Liu is still in a coma. Only one arrow can guarantee the internal stability of the three groups. As for what he wants to do in the dragon group, his voice is naturally inferior to that of the general staff of other groups. He is also powerless in this situation.


    "Drillmaster, the leaders have already said hello both openly and secretly, but it''s hard to guarantee that no one will make any small moves secretly. You''d better pay more attention these days." Small five finally also carefully reminded a way.


    Han Fei smiles. Sure enough, it is a wise choice that he didn''t rashly answer Liu''s invitation. Otherwise, today''s right and wrong are much more complicated than now.


    From the time when Liu was attacked, Han Fei guessed that it might be a fight within the power. In addition, he saw what Lin Zifeng''s group of people were in the last action. He can''t touch the water in the pool of long Zu.


    Now things are in the hands of Dongfang Dingtian, and he is the director of national security. I believe no one dares to make any big moves regardless of his face.


    As for sneaking behind some small tricks, Han Fei''s mouth also showed a sneer, now he is not the groundless himself when he first entered China, if he really sneaked in, then don''t think he can go back openly!


    "I''ve got it. Do you have anything else to take with you, old Dongfang?" Han Fei also poured a glass of wine and asked.


    Small five account finished, these eyes have been some Dodge, faltering seems to have something to hold in the heart, don''t know how to speak.


    Now Han Fei asked this question on his own initiative, and he hesitated for a while. Finally, he looked at Han Fei''s face, and then asked in a low voice: "brother Fei, when the technology department detects the things you sent, it says... Says..."


    "Say what?" Han Fei said.


    Xiao Wu couldn''t help swallowing and spitting when he heard this. He hesitated and struggled for about ten seconds before he said, "they said that the things you sent seemed incomplete. There were a lot of documents that could only be read. The most critical technology and data seemed to be lost..."

 Chapter 1031

    "What! Incomplete! What''s your NSA doing! You can lose some of your things when you send them to me. This ghost is too rampant! " Han Fei cried as soon as he heard this.


    Small five suddenly muddled force, what is the situation, their national security bureau is monolithic, outsiders simply can not penetrate, which has what ghost!


    Small five originally pondered this matter is too sensitive, say out will affect the feelings of both sides, but don''t want him to falter, look before and after the hesitation for a long time, Han Fei unexpectedly so decisive to throw the pot to their national security bureau, this let him how to continue to speak, the script is not so written!


    Small five also bitterly looked at Han Fei one eye, thought that even if you are the instructor also can''t bully the honest man?


    "Drillmaster, maybe you misunderstood. We have received many of the things you sent us. It''s the missing part of the data stored in it." Xiao Wu changed a euphemism.


    Han Fei also frowned when he heard this: "lack of data? It can''t be your technicians who have something wrong with the operation, can it? This kind of thing must be encrypted layer by layer. If they don''t work hard for another month or two, they may be able to find some hidden data. "


    Small five see Han Fei so single, straightforward and no cover up to shirk, opened a mouth for a time also don''t know what to say.


    In order to take care of Han Fei''s mood, he had received special urgent training before he came. No matter how Han Fei answered, he could have corresponding words, which not only conveyed the meaning of the National Security Bureau tactfully, but also made everything not so sharp and sentimental under the premise of amiability.


    But now Han Fei completely disrupted his rhythm, he spent more than ten hours reciting the draft, now it is completely useless!


    "Of course, we can''t rule out this possibility. At that time, the base was too chaotic and in a hurry. Maybe there was any external memory I didn''t pay attention to. If so, there was no way." Han Fei also spoke at this time.


    Xiao Wu''s expression was slightly relaxed at the moment, and they also considered this possibility. After all, Han Fei was the only one in the experimental base at that time, and no one could know what happened inside.


    As for those in the dragon group, from the beginning, they were locked on the experimental platform as living experiment materials, and many things could not be confirmed from their mouths.


    In addition, when the sword brigade arrived, the base was already in chaos. If Han Fei really said that, they had no way to confirm what Han Fei said.


    Dongfang Dingtian also took this into consideration, so he invested so much money to help Haiya out of the crisis, just to play the family card, in the hope that Han Fei would be relaxed when it was really possible.


    At present, no one can be sure whether Dongfang Dingtian''s family card has failed, or what Han Fei said is true. When he came out of the experimental base, he had only these things.


    "Anything else?" Han Fei looks at small five embarrassed appearance, then asked again.


    "This... Instructor, it''s true. Those people in the technology department said that the information in it seems to have been copied, so..." Xiao Wu stopped talking when he arrived here.


    At this time, Han Fei also looked thoughtful and said, "I remember when you said that. At that time, there was a mess outside. There were several people playing with notebooks. If they hadn''t opened the mainframe box, I couldn''t have figured out the layer of alloy steel outside. Now I want to be them. At that time, they should be backing up the data."


    Originally, Xiao Wu wanted to ask another question, but Han Fei''s words directly led him to another fork in the road. Xiao Wu''s expression changed abruptly when he heard this: "instructor, so there is another complete data in the world?"


    "It''s hard to say. The whole base was blown up. Even the notebook made of alloy steel must be damaged." Han Fei said.


    This is a heavy news, must immediately report to the chief, two people in the room and chat about some other, afterwards, small five hurried out.


    Han Fei looks at Xiao Wu''s back, that is, smile, and then pours a glass of red wine.


    At the moment, Dongfang Dingtian Meiyu, far away from Yanjing, is also full of dignified. They thought they were holding taboo technology that has been leading the world for decades. Even if some key information behind the project is missing, it can be completed in five to eight years according to the previous positive deduction.


    But he never thought that there might be another complete database in the world, so even if they have these on hand, they don''t have an absolute advantage.


    As for whether the notebook that Han Fei said stored all the information was damaged or not, Dongfang Dingtian estimated that it was still well preserved in the ruins.


    With the latest technology of the National Security Bureau, the electronic components can work normally under layer upon layer protection, even in the face of the explosion of disaster intensity. Since the base is specialized in transferring data when it is facing destruction, there is no doubt about its security.


    What''s more, the later bombing was aimed at the ground part. Even if the underground base was impacted, the pure alloy framework was enough to ensure the relative stability of the interior. Perhaps the original bombing was just to eliminate all hostile forces within a hundred Li radius, so that they could enter the site unimpeded at the first time and make remedies.


    Dongfang Dingtian is more and more aware of this possibility. According to the information he has, a large number of troops sealed off the scene at the first time when the rainforest fire was put out. The scale and posture are clearly searching for something important.


    At that time, Dongfang Dingtian was still surprised that the base had been bombed into ruins. What was the reason for sending so many troops to blockade the scene? Combined with the intelligence just sent by Xiao Wu, everything made sense.


    The focus of Dongfang Dingtian''s attention at the moment has become the notebook invented by Han Fei. Once the information in it returns to the other party''s hands again, what countermeasures should they take.


    In contrast, Han Fei''s incomplete memory files have become a trivial matter. Fortunately, he asked, otherwise he would have missed such an important information, and it would be irreparable if the impact was caused.


    It seems that those people in the scientific research department have to work overtime. They must break all the key parameters and put them into use in the shortest time. Even if the other party gets back the data file, they will not be too passive.


    "Just a question from such a villain, I don''t know if brother Han is upset?" Dongfang Dingtian also murmured that he might have to prepare a case for the military region. The rank of major general should be changed again.


    On the other hand, Xiao Wu, who reported his work, just came out of the bathroom. To tell you the truth, his heart was a little complicated. Before he started from his hometown, the leader found him without looking for anyone else. In fact, his heart was resistant.


    Once this kind of thing is done well, there is no reward. But if it is not handled well, it will make you a stranger inside and outside. Fortunately, the instructor is reasonable and doesn''t care with him. After reporting truthfully, the leader''s attitude seems to be very calm.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong, but Xiao Wu always feels that something is not right. After all, one is my face-to-face statement, and the other is my own middle report. Some sensitive and subtle things are inadvertently ignored.


    But the chief didn''t ask in detail. Why did he waste so many brain cells when he used a microphone? When he thought about these troubles, the faint guilt and shackles in Xiao Wu''s heart disappeared.


    Maybe he just reported more or less, but who made him stupid? Xiao Wu comforted himself, and then returned to the private room.


    When he saw Han Fei again, Xiao Wu had more feelings in his heart. Of course, he knew that if it wasn''t for Han Fei, none of the brothers in their group would come back alive. On the premise of not violating the principle, he changed some words, which could be regarded as a little reward to the instructor.


    "All reported?" Han Fei glanced at Xiao Wu and said.


    "After the report, everything is fine with the chief. The missing data will make the technical staff work harder. This is a thing of the past." Xiao Wu opens his mouth.


    Han Fei smiles, then comes up and pats Xiao Wu on the shoulder. Before going out, he asks, "do you want to play all night or arrange another place for you?"


    Small five subconsciously looked at the next table has been empty two bottles of nutrition express, only feel legs or stomach is still a little soft, chatting with a smile: "or change place, I''m afraid to drive late, nutrition can''t keep up."


    "Let''s go together, and let Jinlong arrange for you later." Han Fei said.


    Now it''s late at night. Xiao Wu and Han Fei drive to the bar street in the same car. In the past, Xiao Wu can only be placed in the transformed warehouses. Now there are so many vacant villas, even if all the members of the sword brigade come, they can live.


    Just in front of them, when they turned the corner and were about to turn to the bar street, a slight voice came over. Xiao Wu brushed his circle of friends like no one else, and was hit on the door by Han Fei''s head.


    "Lying trough!" Small five conditional call, how also didn''t expect Han Fei suddenly sharp turn, even didn''t say hello, poor he just bought Apple eight all fly out, in case the screen is broken, he in the end to pay or to find the instructor reimbursement!


    Small five this just came up with this idea, feel his head by Han Fei to press down, did not know what happened, just listen to the "bang" of a crisp ring, the front glass was cracked a piece, a finger thick and thin gun hole looking at is so dazzling!


    What''s more, the pillow part of his seat is emitting plumes of smoke. Compared with the small hole in the front glass of the car, the hole in the pillow makes Xiao Wu feel cool in the crotch, and a drop of cold sweat immediately falls from his forehead.


    No one has ever been a target in the battlefield, but he almost ate iron peanuts when he came back to the metropolis. If the instructor''s reaction was slow just now, he would not have been directly shot in the head!


    "Teach... Instructor, am I still alive?" Small five uncertain asked a, just now the head suddenly bumps into the door, up to now still dizzy, in the heart also a little hair empty.


    "The most minor concussion, can''t die, didn''t hear the gunshot should be installed muffler, judging from the direction, the other party should be on the roof of the opposite residential building." Han Fei said.

 Chapter 1032

    Xiaowu also calmed down in an instant. From the position, the residential building in front is indeed the most suitable place. There is no obstacle in the middle and it points directly at the street. Especially the street lamps at the street corner provide relatively good visibility. Even if they are a little far away from here, the light will be greatly hindered!


    The other side can grasp everything so well, which is undoubtedly an old hand with guns. Such a person is either an ace military region or an experienced professional killer. However, at present, this situation is obviously a killer.


    Han Fei didn''t expect that someone would be waiting for him. Fortunately, the shops around him had already closed in the late night. There were no pedestrians nearby. It was very quiet. In addition, Han Fei''s hearing was far more than ordinary people. Then he heard the slight sound. It was the sound of a bullet being pressed into the gun.


    Han Fei instantly realized that someone had locked them in the sight, and then the scene appeared later. Fortunately, there was no delay in time, otherwise this kind of short and medium range sniping would not survive!


    Everything happened in an instant. Xiao Wu was also the elite of the sword team. After recovering, he quickly exchanged opinions with Han Fei, and then they kicked the door open.


    The sniper on the rooftop obviously didn''t respond. Subconsciously, he shot out. Just before his first shot fell and the second shot started, Han Fei and Xiao Wu rushed out of the car.


    The second bullet came at this time. Han Fei just flashed to the metal dustbin next to the green belt. The door was directly penetrated by the bullet, causing a large amount of dust on the concrete road.


    Xiao Wu was also startled. Who hired the killer? Even this kind of large caliber sniper gun was brought in. Fortunately, this shot was not aimed at himself. Otherwise, his speed could not match that of the instructor. Maybe he would be defeated by this bullet now.


    Xiao Wu doesn''t have time to express more emotion now. He rushes to the opposite residential building by taking advantage of the surrounding bunkers. As for Han Fei, he disappears by taking advantage of the green belt. The killer on the rooftop of the residential building also punches his backpack angrily.


    "Shit! Hiding faster than rabbits, even soldiers have never seen such a quick reaction! " The killer swore, but he was not idle at all. He quickly stuffed the gun into his backpack, and the two shells were not left at the scene.


    Although killers like them pursue to kill with one strike, the more important thing is to make sure that they can retreat all over at any time. When the two men disappear in his sight, he knows that this place can''t stay any longer and he must evacuate immediately.


    Although such a list for others is a little more patient, but he saw a bit unusual from the agility of the two people. They are definitely not ordinary people, and they can''t limit themselves to dangerous situations for that little balance.


    Although he was in the city, there was absolutely no risk of capsizing in the gutter, he managed to keep his things in order and ran to the other side of the roof immediately.


    At this time, it was obvious that he couldn''t take any more stairs. When he first came here to decorate, he had already fastened a nylon rope at the back. With the tactical gloves in his hand, it only took three or five seconds at most to pull down from the top of the four storey residential buildings.


    But just as he grasped the nylon rope and turned out of the roof to slide, a powerful hand grabbed his neck and lifted him up. The killer felt his body flying in the air, and then fell on the roof. Subconsciously, he felt the dagger on his waist, and then felt a strong wind coming from his side.


    "Bang" a dull ring, Han Fei''s fist directly hit his head, this guy didn''t hum directly fainted.


    At this time, there was a rapid "Deng Deng" sound in the corridor, and then a figure flew directly out of the corridor, quickly rolled a punch on the ground, and then a sprint was a powerful heavy leg to greet Han Fei.


    Everything is the same as every action, no matter the reaction, speed or strength can be called perfect, but when you see the figure smoking in front of the rooftop, the figure who seems to pull the wind flying in the air and kicking also falls down halfway.


    "Teach... Instructor, how could it be you! What about the sniper? " When he said this, he also noticed a figure sleeping at Han Fei''s feet. The outline of a sniper gun could be seen in the backpack.


    Originally, he thought that his speed was already very fast, and even he worked harder than his daily actions, but he didn''t want to rush to the top floor in a hurry to find that he was a bit late. The sniper had already been dealt with by the instructor. It''s impossible to say that he didn''t have any attack in his heart.


    It''s reasonable to say that I didn''t even delay half a second. The instructor shouldn''t be faster than him! Looking at Han Fei''s cigarette, it seems that he has already smoked several mouthfuls. Xiao Wu can only constantly hypnotize and paralyze himself, ignoring this fact.


    "Drillmaster, how to deal with this guy?" Xiao Wu opens his mouth.


    "I''m going home anyway. Why don''t you work hard to carry him downstairs." Han Fei said.


    In the basement of a bar street, a faint yellow incandescent light bulb was swaying under the wind of an electric fan. In the middle of it, a man sat on an iron chair welded on the embedded parts. His hands and feet were firmly tied. This guy was either a bystander or the sniper who had fainted.


    As for the room also stood a number of people, but these people seem to be sweating at the moment is not easy.


    "That''s a stupid idea! You have to be hot to death before you torture yourself! " Du Jinlong yelled with his bare upper body. His whole body was wet with sweat. His whole body was as if he had just been fished out of a water tank. The bath was in vain just now.


    "Brother Jinlong, didn''t you design it according to the appearance of the interrogation room in the Anti Japanese war film?" At this time, a little brother weak mouth way.


    Du Jinlong heard this for a while. As soon as he reminded him, it seemed that there was such a thing. When he just renovated, he left the basement for interrogation. But how could it be so different from his own idea!


    The basement is airtight in summer. An incandescent light bulb can''t illuminate such a large space. Even their own people can''t see it clearly when they are far away. It seems that they really have a little feeling.


    But the problem is that the fool put a steel charcoal stove here. The burning charcoal in the stove made the temperature in the room at least ten degrees higher than that outside! It''s almost time for the steam room in the bathhouse!


    "Brother Jinlong, tongs and shovels have been burned red. If this thing goes on, the pork will be half cooked. No one can endure this kind of torture!" A younger brother said with a gloomy smile.


    Du Jinlong also hesitated for a long time after hearing this, but he finally held back and didn''t slap him. Is it torture the prisoners or torture themselves.


    "Wake him up in a hurry!" Du Jinlong full of anger said.


    A bucket of cold water poured down, the killer is also a long wake-up, subconsciously looked around, immediately realized his situation.


    Looking at a group of red fruit with the upper body of the man, ill intentioned looked at himself, in front of the steel charcoal stove is burning fire, above the tongs shovel needless to say also know is used for what!


    finished! Even if the old society fell into the hands of bandits, it was not so cruel! It seems that he can''t go so happy today.


    Just then, the iron door of the basement opened and Han Fei and Xiao Wu came in. What they were holding were military daggers and sniper guns, which were all handed over from this guy.


    "The sniper is playing very well. If you are a good soldier, you may be able to be a man. How can you think of running to be a killer?" Han Fei at this time also pulled a stool to sit down, subconsciously away from the steel charcoal furnace.


    The assassin was quite tough. He clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word. He knew today''s situation. He didn''t want to go back alive. Anyway, he had to die sooner or later. It''s better to be a man!


    "Oh, it''s hard to talk. How long does it take for this dagger to cut a piece of meat from your hand? Do you want to try the taste of human barbecue with the ready-made steel charcoal stove on the side?"


    A word let this seemingly resolute man instant panic God: "brother, fall into your hand, I admit, just ask you can give me a happy!"


    "Damn it! I''m so crazy at this time! Are you qualified to negotiate with us now? " Du Jinlong just hit him with one punch. This guy spat out sour water.


    It can be seen that this guy has been ambushing on the roof since he didn''t have dinner. He is very professional from this point of view. If someone else is his target today, he will not escape.


    "I''ll just ask you who the employer is." Han Fei looked at this guy and said, but he didn''t see the slightest angry look.


    The killer also recovered from that punch. He looked up at Han Fei and said with a smile, "since I''m eating this kind of food, I have to abide by the rules of this industry. I have nothing to say in your hands. You don''t want to ask the name of the Employer from my mouth."


    "Motherfucker! You''re a professional kid! " Du Jinlong, on the other side, was angry. He directly picked up the bottle and smashed it on the guy''s head. Then he grabbed his hair and lifted his head. He raised his hand and hit him on the chest with several heavy fists.


    Du Jinlong has been training with Zhang Xu a while ago. His physical fitness has been greatly improved and his hand strength is also much stronger than before. All of a sudden, his five fists hit him. He was stunned. This guy spat out a mouthful of blood and hurt his viscera.


    "I''ll give you a damn! Say it! Who on earth instructed you to kill our elder brother! " Du Jinlong cheered coldly.


    "Ha ha, if you have the ability, kill me. Don''t try to get a word out of my mouth. Anyway, it''s nothing but a dead word in your hands. I''ve seen it for a long time." The killer looked up at Du Jinlong and said.


    "I don''t think you''ll shed tears if you don''t see the coffin! How can it be so easy to die? Do you know that there is a feeling that life is not like this! " Du Jinlong said is a slap to draw up, that guy spit out a big mouthful of blood, the spirit is dispirited a lot.


    Then he heard a crackle in the charcoal stove. Du Jinlong picked up the red shovel and came over.

 Chapter 1033

    "Say it! Who told you to do it! If you don''t say it, I''ll let you taste it! " Du Jinlong raised the red hot shovel to the guy.


    It''s the first time that Du Jinlong has done it. Somehow, he''s very excited. Maybe he was born with the potential to be a cruel official!


    It seems that the killer wants to be firm to the end. Facing the red shovel, he is also reluctant to spit out a word. Du Jinlong was so hot that he wanted to ask something earlier. When he saw that this guy was still dragging, he was angry.


    "Damn it! I see you don''t cry without the coffin! Since you don''t want to say it, have a good taste of it! " Du Jinlong finished and printed the hot shovel on the killer''s chest.


    The thin coat didn''t have the slightest protection. In an instant, it was burned out a big hole. Then there was a hissing sound, a smell of iron plate burning meat came over, and then there was the smell of burnt skin.


    Du Jinlong''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. How could he feel that something was wrong with his imagination? He only heard the hissing sound and white smoke in front of him, but he didn''t hear this guy''s scream!


    This killer is also an absolute tough guy, let Du Jinlong scald the skin and flesh on his chest, just bite the crown of his teeth without saying a word, and the sweat on his face is like a drop of soybeans.


    The little brothers around also felt numb when they saw this scene. The red hot shovel could resist without saying a word. How cruel this guy must be!


    The gangsters on the road always admire those tough guys. Seeing the shovel turn from red to black, even the front of the shovel has fallen into his flesh, this guy still doesn''t snort. If we don''t talk about the position, they really want to worship with such tough guys.


    "The trough! He''s a tough guy Du Jinlong knew that he would not open his mouth even if he was branded like this. In addition, he was also shocked by this man. His hand holding the shovel trembled slightly. Then he took the shovel back and threw it to the ground.


    "Not to mention, the smell of roast human flesh for the first time is no worse than that of Teppanyaki." The killer was all wet. He looked at the scabby wound on his chest, which was burned and then roasted, and said a word of self mockery.


    At this time, Xiao Wu subconsciously looks at Han Fei and finds that Han Fei''s eyes are full of praise. Although this guy almost shot him in the head tonight, Xiao Wu has to admit that this guy is really tough.


    If such a man is absolutely a good hand in the army, he will fight against his ruthlessness and tenacity. Even if he is sent to Guoan as a field worker, he will be sent to the enemy''s rear with a steel knife that people can''t underestimate. It''s a pity to kill him like this.


    Han Fei also said with a smile at this time: "cruel enough, tolerant enough, and so good professional ethics. If it wasn''t for today''s event, I really want to take you to the company as a security guard."


    At the moment, the guy even had Yu Li, joking: "I''m afraid I''ll be taken as the security boss. What if one day I want to be the boss and the gun goes off?"


    "What does that mean?" Du Jinlong didn''t respond for a moment. He said it subconsciously. A little brother immediately explained a few words in Du Jinlong''s ear. Du Jinlong showed his clear color.


    "That''s true. If the wolf can''t be domesticated, few people dare to guard the house. Let''s talk about the matter. You have your professional ethics, and I have my principles. Since you don''t want to name your employer, I can''t just let you go.


    I have several plans for you to weigh. First, you can directly load sacks into the river. Although you may suffer some pain before you die, you can still live a little longer.


    Second, directly shoot your head and then sink into the river. It''s a happy way to die in an instant, but it''s said that the corpses are not all accepted by ghost messengers. If you can''t enter reincarnation, you can only wander all the time and become a wandering ghost. Choose one yourself. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    The guy''s face changed when he heard this. The first way of death was too painful. He would rather have a good time, but if he had a shot in the head, his big caliber sniper''s head would be broken to pieces.


    In the Three Kingdoms period, Sun Quan gave Guan Yu''s head to Cao Cao. Cao Cao also asked the craftsmen to build a body of fragrant wood for Guan Yu to bury him completely. He didn''t want to throw it in the river or dig a hole in the wilderness without his head.


    "Then... Elder brother, do you know if there is a third way to die?" That guy is also a bachelor, and he even wants to talk about terms at this time.


    Also, this person is not afraid of death, even after suffering from torture, he doesn''t say a word, so it''s nothing to fight for a decent way to die.


    "How do you want to die?" Han Fei joked.


    "If you don''t give some rat poison dichlorvos, you can''t live as long as you don''t wash your stomach. At least you can die with dignity." The killer laughed.


    "You don''t have to pay for the rat poison dichlorvos! Do you think our money came out of the wind? Brother, if you want me to say don''t be cheap, there are so many uncompleted buildings in the suburbs that you can push him down from the top of the building directly. No one can find out anything if he falls into meat mud. " Du Jinlong said.


    "This proposal is very constructive. Tie it up and go to the uncompleted residential building." Han Fei said.


    After a while, the killer was tied tightly by several younger brothers and stuffed into the trunk. The night was smooth, that is, he drove to the outskirts in ten minutes.


    The surrounding area is open, and the weeds in the field are half human height. A gust of night wind really makes people feel cool.


    "That''s it. There''s a small pond in front of the wind. There''s wind and water. It''s a treasure land of geomantic omen. Do you have anything to say before you die?" On the top floor of a dilapidated building, Han Fei looks at the killer and jokes.


    "Brother, can I have a cigarette?" The killer took a look at Han Fei''s big Su, and his eyes were full of desire.


    "The trough! After a while, I''ll have to fall to pieces and smoke chicken feather cigarettes! " Du Jinlong just kicked it.


    "Jinlong, give it to him." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong then took out a big Su and put it into the killer''s mouth. Without urging, everyone waited for the guy to finish smoking this cigarette. Sometimes silence was more frightening than roaring.


    But this guy''s psychological quality is no doubt very good. He smokes calmly, and his face is full of intoxication. He can''t see the slightest fear. Until the cigarette has been burned to the end, Du Jinlong pulls out the cigarette end from his mouth and fiercely says, "think clearly, you can fall to pieces from here. It''s still time for you to open your mouth now!"


    The killer was still unmoved. Instead, he buried Du Jinlong and said, "I''m not a piece of cement. I can''t break the rotten meat when I fall down. If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet. If I win, you have to dig a hole and sell me."


    Du Jinlong''s mouth twitched: "Mom, what are you talking to me about! You go down for me


    Du Jinlong then directly picked up this guy and dragged him to the rooftop. At the moment when Du Jinlong pulled him out of the rooftop, Han Fei clearly saw the fear on his face and the trace of reluctance. No one is really not afraid of death, and no one is willing to die even if he is about to fall. He is a real man.


    "Die for me! It''s easy to leave, but I don''t want to see you off! " Du Jinlong said and let go, and the guy immediately hit the floor.


    In just a few seconds, the man''s muscles trembled involuntarily, and he got goose bumps. Even when he was called by the shovel, he didn''t say a word. At this time, he even screamed.


    Everyone has the instinct to survive, but it''s a pity that he''s not a bird. What''s more, even when he''s thrown from the roof, his hands and feet are tied. No matter how hard he struggles, it''s futile.


    This landing moment should be very painful. Is it a sharp pain? I don''t know what to go in the next second. I don''t know whether his face lands first or his body lands first. It''s almost the same.


    This guy immediately pondered that if he fell to death all of a sudden, what a crime he would suffer if he fell half dead!


    Just the next moment, this guy doesn''t make any noise, because his head is getting closer to the ground. He closes his eyes like he knows his life, and then he feels a sudden shock and doesn''t know anything.


    "Big brother, this guy passed out." On the open space downstairs, Du Jinlong said unexpectedly.


    "It''s normal to faint. Do you expect him to be alive now?" Han Fei said.


    "Instructor, is that really the way this person is?" Small five also some not sure of ask a way.


    Han Fei laughed: "if you are angry in your heart, do you want to stop fighting?"


    "That''s not necessary. To tell you the truth, I really appreciate this man. It''s a pity if he stays in the military area command..."


    I don''t know how long after that, the killer wakes up and feels sharp pain like breaking up all over his body. It turns out that death is just like this, and it''s not so unbearable.


    But after a while, this guy felt that something was wrong. There were people talking around him. Did he meet a kid on the way to huangquan? But what''s the familiar smell of cigarettes? When did the hell become synchronized with the world?


    Just then he heard a voice: "big brother, he''s awake."


    Hearing this, he finally felt that something was wrong. Then he saw several people in shorts with long hairy legs coming to him. The next one was the sound of shaking and cutting the rope. He was put back to the ground from mid air.


    Looking up, he was not a judge of Yama, but the group who had just pushed himself down the stairs. It turned out that he was alive and alive!


    This guy immediately realized what happened to the sharp pain just now. He threw the rope down from the top of the 12th floor. When he was about to land, the rope behind him suddenly tightened, which almost made him cut into several pieces.


    At this time, Han Fei also took out a dagger and broke the rope on his body¡° You''re a tough guy. It''s a pity that you''re dead. Get rid of your rags. "

 Chapter 1034

    Han Fei said that he threw his backpack to the ground, which contained sniper mountain military daggers and ID card tickets. As for the ID card, Han Fei didn''t care. His veteran for many years must be a fake card, and the ticket only showed where he got on the last stop, and he couldn''t find out his background.


    Throwing away the backpack, Han Fei and others immediately turned and walked back. Just when they had just stepped out, the sound of pulling the bolt came from behind. Then they heard the guy yell: "stop! I have something to say! "


    Several people also smile, turn around, see that guy holding a gun to them, face also don''t see the slightest nervous.


    "Why, now I''m going to tell you who the employer is?" Han Fei joked.


    "You just let me go, and now I''ll let you go too. We''re not in debt now!" That guy opens a way, immediately also put down that sniper gun.


    Du Jinlong''s violent temper immediately came up: "I''m fuckin ''... Brother, do you think I''m going to smoke this boy?"


    Han Fei just laughed, then patted Du Jinlong on the shoulder and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Du Jinlong knew that Han Fei intended to let this guy live. At this time, of course, he would not be serious. After a few people walked out, he heard the killer behind him say: "I owe you a life. I will give it back to you when I have a chance! Of course, it''s better not to have this chance! "


    Han Fei smiles, and his steps don''t stop at all. Then a group of people get on the car and drive away.


    When Han Fei drove away, this guy suddenly felt his hand into his pocket. Sure enough, the wallet was empty. These guys were too cruel. At least they gave him some money to ride!


    What''s worse is how far he has to walk in the wilderness to find a place where there are people and cars.


    Obviously, the sniper gun can''t be taken on the road any more. As for the dagger, it''s a control tool, and there''s a lot of trouble with it. This guy dug a hole with the dagger on the spot and buried everything except the ID card.


    You can''t lose this ID card, or you''ll have to go all the way back to your hometown to make it up. Although this business has suffered a lot, he may have made a profit by picking up his life.


    I don''t know how long he has been walking along the road. He finally saw a windy open top sports car on the side of the road. The key is still in the car. As for the seats, there are still some women''s underwear mixed with the men''s T-shirts on the side.


    This guy finally showed a smile on his face. This is a rich man who came out with his little girl friend to shoot a field gun. It seems that God still treats him well.


    One turned over and got into the car, started the engine and drove along with the car stereo. There was never a moment when he felt so good to be alive.


    Imperceptibly, Baijiu found a bottle of Baijiu on the car and found some money. He poured the white wine on the chest and burned the remaining bottles. Before he knew it, there was a little fish belly white in the East.


    "Brother, who are you talking about On the way back, Du Jinlong couldn''t help asking.


    "There are only a few of our opponents. Who is it that matters?" Han Fei laughs.


    "Yes, anyway, I was going to kill them all. This action is just to make them die faster. But elder brother, although we are OK, we can''t be indifferent to this killer incident. Younger brother is not a member of the military region. Do you think we can make a bullet proof vest for each of our brothers through his relationship?" Du Jinlong asked.


    Han Fei didn''t think about this before. Now Du Jinlong mentioned this. He also thought about it. Du Jinlong has thousands of younger brothers now, and it''s unrealistic to have a bullet proof vest. But if those core younger brothers have a set of equipment, there is no room for operation.


    Obsolete equipment in the military region is disposed of on a regular basis. Although it is obsolete, many of them have not passed the time limit for use. If they are transferred to grass-roots units, they can continue to use them as regular equipment.


    The military leaders know whether the eliminated equipment will be destroyed in a centralized way or will flow out in the middle of the process. As long as it is not too much, they will turn a blind eye.


    Let''s say that there is a large shooting room in the club that Dongfang Hao''s young friends set up. There are almost all kinds of guns, and even a 90% new Barrett on the decorative glass shelf.


    Where do these guns come from? They don''t come from the eliminated materials in the military area? Those guys who are not the elders of their families work in the military area command have this relationship. Although these guns left the military area command, they do not completely flow into the people. After all, the club is only open to soldiers and even the group of talents in their circle in Jinling military area command.


    If you go back to Dongfang Dingtian to talk about this, you can also test his bottom. Even if he is not easy to open this mouth because of some things on the surface, Han Fei remembers that the sword brigade has a separate material warehouse, and the things in it are not bad.


    I can''t start from here. I think Dongfang Dingtian will turn a blind eye to it. Regardless of the rank of major general, he is also a real special instructor of the sword brigade. Too many of them can''t be guaranteed, but it''s not a big problem to get ten sets of twenty.


    As soon as Du Jinlong saw it, he knew that there was a play. Originally, he only wanted to get some bulletproof clothes to protect his life at the key time. But judging from our elder brother''s posture, he could not say that he would give them a big surprise at that time.


    Du Jinlong has always felt that he is a little bit short of the top guys on the road. Specifically, what is missing? After a lot of police and bandit films, he finally figured out, that is, guns!


    Although he has one on hand, he just has one. He handed it over when he was cleaning up the big golden teeth. He has been guarding as a treasure and dare not take it out. Even if something really happened, he would rather have a wine bottle smashed on it. After all, one bullet is less than one.


    But if ten or twenty of my brothers can pull out a gun, there will be no messy disputes. This posture alone will be enough to crush the whole seashore or the rivers and lakes of Jiangnan province.


    Du Jinlong was in the middle of YY when he heard a loud bang in front of him. In just over a minute, Du Jinlong saw a car overturning at the fork in front of him. The front of the car was deformed by the impact. I don''t know if the people inside were injured.


    On the other side is a tricycle truck carrying about ten big pigs. At the moment, the tricycle truck has overturned, the front single wheel has been knocked out of shape, and the carriage is sunken. If there is someone inside, it will be seriously injured.


    As for the big fat pigs, they were also stunned by the crash. They were huddled together and groaned. As for those who were pressed under the car, they were quite miserable. It was strange to hear them from a distance.


    "Big brother, the license plate of the Municipal Bureau, do you want to go and have a look?" Du Jinlong said.


    Han Fei hesitated a little. If he didn''t have the leisure before, the root of Haiya''s crisis was that the shantytown reconstruction pit designated by the Municipal Bureau died, and the commander in chief was Secretary Wang who was very close to Zhang Hao.


    Although yesterday has taken advantage of some beating, but far water far from the nearest ally to the real, Han Fei also subconsciously looked at the road.


    At the moment, it''s just dawn. In addition, it''s a relatively remote suburb. Pedestrians and other vehicles can''t be seen on the road. The visibility is also very low. Even if it''s not for Du Jinlong''s driving headlights, they can''t see the license plate number.


    In particular, Du Jinlong is driving a Mercedes Benz that he agreed to buy. It''s the same model as the car in front of him. Han Fei makes a quick decision: "drive over!"


    Several people just got out of the car. Han Fei immediately went to see the driver of the next three rounds. The situation was a bit serious. The deformed carriage directly jammed half of his body, and his arm was caught in the middle, leaving a large amount of blood.


    If this delay continues, let alone limb necrosis, there is a risk of amputation, maybe even life will be lost.


    Looking at this 40 year old with a sallow face and a washed white T-shirt, it is obvious that he is not well off economically. Maybe this unlicensed three wheel card was borrowed temporarily.


    "It''s important to save people! Get him out first and call the police quickly! " Han Fei said.


    When Han Fei''s voice fell, a cry came from the Mercedes Benz: "don''t call the police! Never bring in the police


    Du Jinlong heard this, his temper came up immediately: "how can we do without calling the police! Do you know that the driver of the three round card will die! "


    He and Xiao Wu got out of the car and went straight to the Mercedes Benz. The air bag in the car had popped off. The driver was hit with all kinds of meat and vegetables, but he was still dizzy for a while.


    As for the back of the car, there was a middle-aged man who fell down from his seat after the crash. However, there was so much alcohol in the car that the middle-aged man also fell asleep. Even if he broke his head, he still snored like thunder.


    Xiaowu naturally doesn''t know this middle-aged man, but Du Jinlong thinks he looks familiar. He often seems to have seen it on the local TV channel on the seashore. As for who it is, he really doesn''t remember for a while.


    Du Jinlong was upset when he saw that he had run into a driver of a three wheel truck. After all, a few months ago, he and the driver were in the same category.


    At present, Han Fei just said that the driver could not call the police. If he didn''t see that the car was taken by the city Bureau, he really wanted to drag the driver out and have two big earaches.


    You''re from the Municipal Bureau. You''re afraid of the influence, but the life of the driver of the three wheel card is not life?


    It''s early in the morning when they come out to pick up goods. They are really hard-working people. God knows how many mouths they have to rely on him to support them. If they don''t have people, maybe a family will collapse!


    What''s more, we are not blind. At the scene, we can see that this Mercedes Benz is responsible for everything. In this case, we can still say this. Can we be a little human!


    The driver also showed a look of pain: "of course I know, but once the police come, Secretary Zhao''s political life will be over!"


    Du Jinlong''s reaction is that the one behind the car is Zhao Yuru, who is in charge of XXX!

 Chapter 1035

    Han Fei also came to have a look. When he saw Zhao Yuru in the back parking space, Han Fei was also very surprised. Zhao Yuru was not only the Secretary of Haibin XXX, but also Zhao Ying''s biological father. When he went to meet Zhao Ying downstairs, he had a meeting with Zhao Yuru.


    Han Fei didn''t expect that "Jinlong, let someone send the driver of the three wheel card to the hospital. Xiao Wu, give me a hand, lift Secretary Zhao into our car, and then two people change the license plates of the two Mercedes Benz. Hurry up! Hurry up


    Du Jinlong immediately understood Han Fei''s intention, and quickly asked his younger brother to do it. He had all the tools on the car, and it was no problem to change the license plate. As for the decoration of the car''s Pendant, he also exchanged the decoration.


    At the moment, the driver of Mercedes Benz looks at Han Fei with gratitude. There is no monitoring at this intersection, and there are no passing vehicles and pedestrians. As long as they leave safely, no one knows today, Secretary Zhao will finally be able to avoid the challenge of his opponent!


    "Thank you The driver said with difficulty.


    "Don''t say thank you. How are you hurt? Can you still drive when you go back?" Han Fei asked.


    "I can hold it!" The driver said, it''s secretary Zhao fuze who meets these people now. He can''t drop the chain at this critical time. If someone finds that he has changed the driver when he goes back, it will attract the attention of secretary Zhao''s political enemies and create a new branch.


    Han Fei then turned to Du Jinlong and said, "Jinlong, you and two smart little brothers stay to deal with the aftermath. You know what to do."


    "Don''t worry, brother. Leave it to me. It won''t go wrong!" Du Jinlong assured.


    In fact, Du Jinlong has been struggling at the bottom of the society. It''s really most suitable for them to deal with these things. However, when Han Fei and he go far away, Du Jinlong takes out his mobile phone and dials yaoyaoyaoling. He simply explains the situation and emphasizes that the injured has been sent to the hospital. Du Jinlong then follows his two younger brothers to smoke by the roadside.


    "Brother Jinlong, it''s nothing to do with us after today''s incident, if there will be severe punishment in the future?" A little brother on the side asked excitedly.


    When Zhao Yuru, who is in charge of the seaside XXX, was recognized in the car, the little brother''s mind became active. They also helped the noble. They would not ask the noble to let them make a good progress in the future, but at least within his authority, they would not be embarrassed, would they?


    As soon as his voice fell, he was slapped on the back of Du Jinlong''s head: "what nonsense are you talking about? This strike hard has nothing to do with us. Now we are business people with serious status. This is not a deal. It''s just human feelings. Do you understand?"


    The little brother also responded to this. Yes, they are no longer gangsters on the road.


    The two of them are engaged in earth work and other building materials business. The bars are clean and clean, and the Qingshui bar never harbors dirt. As for these younger brothers, they are all contract workers with records and Archives under the security company. No matter how severe the crackdown is, the fire will not burn them!


    If it''s said that they haven''t touched the knife for many days. In the past, the guys who ate used to wear it fast and shiny and carry it with them. Unconsciously, they also left it in the warehouse. I don''t know if it''s rusty.


    "Brother Jinlong, what you said just now means..." another little brother also asked curiously.


    Du Jinlong then gave him a white look and said, "you are stupid! You don''t know who dug this pit in the last shantytown renovation? This far water can''t save the near fire. The key is that we have someone on top of us. If there is no one, we can push one on ourselves.


    We don''t need to take care of us, but we also need to be honest and impartial. Secretary Zhao''s work in our seaside these years is commendable. He is the most upright person in the market. With him in prison, there will be no opponents who will be difficult to attack us with the help of the upper class. "


    "But brother Jinlong, after all, our status used to be disgraceful. What if Secretary Zhao didn''t trust us today for his reputation and influence?"


    "You don''t know! This is our elder brother''s skill. The star of the police in Haibin City Bureau knows that. Good guy, even brother Jinlong has been arrested by her for several times... "


    Just as Du Jinlong was trying to popularize science to the two younger brothers, Han Fei and his wife drove onto the national highway and headed for the city.


    "Brother, where are we going? I''m fine. I really don''t have to go to the hospital." At this time, the driver also struggled to say, and his face turned pale.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t see anything, but he couldn''t see the color of blood on his face. Even his clothes were wet with cold sweat. Han Fei couldn''t see that he was hurt inside and was holding on all the time.


    "OK, I know what you''re worried about. If you don''t go to a regular hospital, even if you can hold on, Secretary Zhao''s wound on his forehead has to be dealt with." Han Fei said with a smile.


    The driver thinks that Han Fei is also a steady person with overall consideration, and now he doesn''t insist on it any more. Han Fei immediately gets through to boss Tang. Although it''s a bit unkind to disturb people''s dreams, Han Fei can''t help it.


    "Brother, I''m really sorry. It''s just that someone here has been injured. I can''t go to the hospital because of special circumstances. It should be because I have broken my ribs and internal organs. It''s not clear whether I''ve been injured or not. Do you want to arrange a medical team to come here? OK, OK, I''ll send you the address right now. I have all the equipment and medicines, and enough plasma. If people come, thank you


    Hang up the phone, Han Fei also breathed a sigh of relief, if there is no boss Tang, this is really a bit tricky, the whole seaside think only he has the energy to send a private medical team.


    The car soon stopped in front of the warehouse under Du Jinlong''s plate. In addition to the above ground part being transformed into dormitory and activity area, a basement was excavated underneath for another purpose. The temporary emergency room is one of them.


    Although they have been bleaching for a long time, the disputes on the road can''t be avoided by their supervisor''s quitting. Once they enter the river, no one can say that they will be stabbed one day.


    Han Fei had just considered some possible special circumstances, so Du Jinlong set up an emergency room here. Although those high-precision operations involving craniotomy and neurology could not be performed, the conditions here for ordinary operations were completely competent.


    All kinds of medical devices were bought from middlemen through Lin Keke''s relationship. As for oxygen tanks, pacemakers and even life support devices, there are a lot of drugs that may be used for emergency treatment. When the medical team of boss Tang comes, they can enter the operation state immediately.


    The driver was almost carried to the operating table in the end. He had no choice. He knew that if he had an operation today, he would have to take anesthetics tomorrow as soon as possible. The temporary replacement of the driver would eventually attract people''s attention.


    Han Fei can''t manage so much at this time. After all, human life matters. In case of internal bleeding, it will be over.


    Tang''s medical team came in time, and soon a special anesthesiologist gave anesthesia to the driver and then entered the operation state. For a medical team like them, bone grafting was only a small operation, and soon the wound was sewn up and put on gauze, waiting for his anesthesia to retreat.


    As for the bruise on Zhao Yuru''s forehead, it''s much easier. After about an hour, Zhao Yuru wakes up. The hangover is obviously very bad. Then he goes to the bathroom and vomits.


    When he came out, Zhao Yuru was obviously a little sober, which was full of accidents and shock. He looked at the strange environment around him. At this time, Han Fei poured a glass of warm water and came in. He said with a smile, "Secretary Zhao, you can finally do it. Let''s have a glass of water first."


    Zhao Yuru was also shocked when he saw Han Fei. He recognized Han Fei in front of him at a glance. Even last week, he asked Zhao Ying to take Han Fei home for a meal to talk about some private and business affairs.


    Private affairs are naturally the problem between men and women. After all, the girl is so old that when she is old enough to fall in love, Han Fei and her are ambiguous. Of course, these parents have to be careful.


    As for official business, that is naturally the problem of coastal shantytowns transformation. When Secretary Wang proposed to hand over these projects to Haiya at the meeting, Zhao Yuru vaguely guessed some possibility.


    As early as ten years ago, he had heard that Secretary Wang and Zhang Jia had an intersection, but many things came from nowhere, and he had no actual evidence, so it was just an immature guess at the beginning.

 Chapter 1036

    But after all, he is the XXX Secretary of the seaside. Since he has this suspicion, he must be verified and responsible. Otherwise, what he fails to live up to is not only the trust of the country and the people!


    After all, Haiya had just acquired Dongcheng at that time, so it could not afford any turbulence in terms of financial resources. As a big taxpayer on the seashore, it directly promoted the local economic development of the seashore. Zhao Yuru would never allow this pillar enterprise supporting the local economy to suffer any impact!


    Before the meeting between Secretary Wang and Zhang''s, he could not take it seriously. However, in this sensitive period, he proposed to hand over the shantytown reconstruction to Haiya. Even when someone raised the issue of funds at the meeting, he was photographed directly by Secretary Wang. Zhao Yuru felt that he had to talk to Han Fei.


    After all, in his capacity, it''s not appropriate to go to Haiya after Secretary Wang''s decision-making. At this time, it''s necessary to ask Han Fei to have a light meal at home by borrowing Zhao Ying''s question. After all, Han Fei is the high-level of Haiya, and their business conversation can be conveyed by Han Fei in time.


    Only last Sunday, Zhao Ying told him that Han Fei couldn''t come because of something. Under his questioning, she said that she couldn''t get in touch with Han Fei himself. At that time, Zhao Yuru''s identity completely changed from Secretary XXX to a father.


    They have been having an ambiguous relationship with their daughter for so long, and they have proposed to let Zhao Ying formally take Han Fei home for them to have a look. But every time Zhao Ying has put off such and such reasons, this time it''s better, even people can''t get in touch. This is not the attitude of serious love. What does Zhao Yuru think as a father!


    As soon as the anger rises, Haiya''s affairs will naturally be let go, but who would have thought that in the next few days, Haiya would collapse like a high-rise building, for which Zhao Yuru always blamed himself.


    Fortunately, Haiya''s crisis was finally solved yesterday, and Zhao Yuru did not expect to meet Han Fei on such an occasion.


    Since the Haiya crisis is over, there is no official business, so what they should talk about next is private business.


    "Han Fei, sit down." Zhao Yuru said.


    Han Fei is just a faint smile. He naturally knows that Zhao Yu will have a lot to say in this case, but Han Fei didn''t expect that he would take Zhao Ying as the entry point. Han Fei is also embarrassed in this conversation.


    "So you and my family Yingying are just ordinary friends?" Half an hour later, Zhao Yuru looks at Han Fei with burning eyes. He seems to want to see some flaws in Han Fei''s subtle expression change.


    But who is Han Fei, a tough guy with a face out of the hut, how can he write his heart activities on his face because of Zhao Yuru''s words?


    Only after half an hour''s conversation, Han Fei''s address to Zhao Yuru had to be changed from Secretary Zhao to Uncle Zhao.


    No way, no matter how thick skinned Han Fei is, he can''t pass the pass in his heart. His daughter looks at it and touches it. At this time, it''s hard to say if he leaves it clean again.


    "Uncle Zhao, I''m really just an ordinary friend. You see we''ve been talking about private affairs for such a long time. Let''s talk about business affairs as well. Let''s talk about this in front of us." Han Fei changed the topic and said.


    In fact, Zhao Yuru planned to ask this at the beginning, but his daughter was undoubtedly more important in his heart.


    At the time of the car accident, although Zhao Yuru was not sober, who could sit in this position was not as intelligent as a demon?


    The pain on his forehead and the gauze with adhesive tape had made him guess what he had thought. If he looked at the surrounding environment, it was like a hospital, but it was not a hospital, so he knew it.


    If he hadn''t heard Han Fei say that Xiao Liu, the driver, was no longer in trouble and was recuperating, he wouldn''t have sat down with Han Fei to do so much housework and followed him to the next ward. Zhao Yuru also saw Xiao Liu sleeping in bed with an oxygen mask through the glass window.


    "How''s Xiao Liu now? He''s even wearing a respirator. Is it serious? If not, he''ll be sent to a big hospital immediately." Zhao Yuru said.


    Everyone knows what it means to be in a big hospital, but Zhao Yuru can say this at the moment to prove that Han Fei is not wrong. Even if it is not directed at Zhao Ying''s relationship, Zhao Yuru will be the object of his choice.


    "I broke a rib, but fortunately I didn''t hurt the viscera. It has been dealt with by a professional private medical team. The operation is very successful. Now I just have to wait for the anesthetic to go back. As for the oxygen mask, it''s the operation after general anesthesia. In order to prevent brain hypoxia, it''s not to wear the oxygen mask or to what extent the injury is serious." Han Fei said.


    Zhao Yuru also breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. Xiao Liu has been his driver for many years. If this incident has caused any irreversible damage to Xiao Liu, he will blame himself all his life!


    Han Fei immediately said the situation at that time. When he learned that the injured had been sent to the hospital in time by Han Fei, the big stone in Zhao Yuru''s heart was finally put down. Life is greater than heaven. It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK!


    "By the way, Xiao Han, did you call the police about this?" In the end, Zhao Yuru could not avoid this problem.


    "Such a big thing can''t be concealed. After all, it''s justifiable to hit someone, but if you hit and run, it''s a big problem." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zhao Yuru sighed: "Alas! Xiao Han, although you didn''t do it, there could have been a more appropriate way to deal with it. You have to pull many people into the water when you call the police! "


    At this time, Han Fei took out a big Su and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhao, it''s my brother who accidentally bumped into people, not you. What are you nervous about here?"


    Zhao Yuru didn''t respond for a moment. He pointed out the window and said, "look what''s out there."


    Zhao Yuru also looked at the past, only to see his Benz parked in the open space without damage, looking at the license plate is right, that is his car!


    "Xiao Han, I don''t understand. These three round cards have been knocked over. How can I have no scratch marks on my car?" Zhao Yuru asked curiously.


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "so it''s uncle Zhao. You have a deep fortune. It happens that I drove a Mercedes Benz with the same model as you a few days ago. The license plate was changed with the decorations inside. Can you see what''s different from your original car?"


    Zhao Yuru smiles now, and then he punches Han Fei on the chest and says, "Xiao Han, uncle really didn''t see you wrong!"


    Zhao Yuru''s words are a bit informative. At this time, Han Fei''s father-in-law means to look at his son-in-law. Han Fei can only expose this topic as if he didn''t know anything.


    "But Uncle Zhao, I''ll help you deal with the hard problems, but you''ll have to worry about other aspects. For example, the driver Xiao Liu has to change people to help you drive these two days, and he has to be absolutely trustworthy. If he doesn''t talk nonsense, he won''t let others see anything.


    I have a lot of brothers who are tight lipped, but they can''t change their habits for many years. Once they enter the municipal Party committee compound, they will be exposed. " Han Fei said.


    "You can rest assured about this. Xiao Liu has a cousin in the countryside. He usually drives for others. He''s a steady man. I''ll let him come here for two days. He won''t go wrong. I''ll tell him that Xiao Liu''s family has something to do with him. I''ll give him a few days off." Zhao Yuru said.


    Zhao Yuru said that Han Fei had nothing to worry about, just a simple traffic accident, which would not attract anyone''s attention.


    Turn around and ask Du Jinlong to take more care of them and compensate more for the family members of the injured, and the matter will be over.


    "After all, uncle Zhao, on weekdays, I hear Yingying say that you are also a very self disciplined person. Why did this happen today? You didn''t drink a lot of wine last night. It''s estimated that your performance is not small. If you were photographed secretly by reporters, I''m afraid it would not have a good effect?" Han Fei laughs.


    Zhao Yuru was a little embarrassed at this time. Then he waved his hand and said, "it''s not my old classmates. It''s rare for us to drink too much when we get together.


    Although Xiao Liu didn''t touch a drop of wine, after all, it''s a long way back from the provincial capital. I''m tired of driving. In addition, I didn''t expect that a car would suddenly appear on such a remote road in the evening. It''s estimated that I was sleepy and dozing, and it happened. "


    In fact, what Zhao Yuru said is not much different from the situation at the scene. No matter what the reason, it is them who cause the trouble. In this sensitive period, people who are qualified to compete for that position do not know how many pairs of eyes are staring at each other.


    A car accident is nothing at all in ordinary times, but in this sensitive period, it is enough to completely cut off Zhao Yuru''s promotion road!


    Fortunately, I met Han Fei on the road today. Otherwise, at this time, those colleagues of the Municipal Bureau also knew the news. As for those opponents, I''m afraid they are actively reporting the matter to the provincial department. At that time, even the people who participated in the liquor bureau last night will be involved.


    The students Zhao Yuru talked about were not junior high school or university students, but his alumni in the Party school. Many of them worked in the provincial department. This time, Zhao Yuru also wanted to find out the meaning of the provincial department from them.


    If his accident really shakes the matter to the provincial government, then those who are affected will not know that Zhao Yuru is alone. It can be said that Han Fei not only saved his political life, but also let those old brothers inherit his affection, even though Zhao Yuru threw the pot.


    Zhao Yuru is more and more appreciative of Han Fei now. He is bold, resolute, courageous and responsible!


    It is worthy of being his daughter. His eye is vicious. Zhao Yuru imagines that even in his own words, he may not be able to deal with it as well as Han Fei.


    I made a phone call to Xiao Liu Na''s cousin in the countryside. He said that he also works in the seaside city, but he arrived at the scene in half an hour.


    At the moment, it''s not very bright. Looking at the rising sun, Zhao Yuru''s mood is also gradually cheerful. Then he took off the tape on his forehead and said to Han Fei, "Xiao Han, I have an early meeting this morning. Xiao Liu, please take care of me more. I heard Yingying say that you play chess well, and I''m also good at it. I''ll go to my home to have a competition this weekend?"


    Han Fei knew that Zhao Yuru didn''t just call him to play chess. After this battle, they were also comrades in arms on the same chariot. Han Fei then laughed and said, "sure! Sure

 Chapter 1037

    After a while, Zhao Yuru got on the bus and was sent back by Xiao Liu''s cousin. Although there were still some bruises on his forehead, he could find a reason to put it off.


    When the car stopped steadily in the municipal Party committee compound, Zhao Yuru got out of the car full of emotion and touched the Mercedes Benz''s body subconsciously. If Han Fei didn''t happen to pass by this morning, everything would be irreparable!


    This Mercedes Benz is just a stand in. The real Mercedes Benz in the municipal Party committee compound has long been towed away by the traffic police.


    As for Du Jinlong and his two younger brothers, they drank a lot of wine last night. They didn''t have a rest that night. They didn''t see much reduction in their alcohol content, so they put on the label of drunk driving and took them away.


    However, it is precisely because of drunk driving that what makes sense and what doesn''t make sense at the scene makes sense.


    Because there was no probe and no other witness at the scene, the accident department could only divide the responsibility according to the situation at the scene. The final conclusion was that the electric tricycle was suspected of violating the regulations at the intersection. As for the Mercedes Benz owners, they had to bear the vast majority of the responsibility for not braking in time due to drunk driving.


    However, the other side performed well, even considering the distance and remoteness of the road, fearing that the ambulance would not be able to directly ask another group of people to send the injured driver to the nearest hospital for treatment.


    In addition, the owners of Mercedes Benz also used all kinds of relations, even the leaders of the Transportation Bureau have been involved in this matter, and the grassroots traffic police have no suspense to open a back door. After filing, they can take the Mercedes Benz back to repair by themselves.


    This can be regarded as a complete solution to the hidden danger. If we let the traffic police take the car away, once we find that the engine number is different from that on the driver''s license, it will be a big trouble.


    Han Fei didn''t leave any loopholes in his work, so he arranged for people to swap the two cars that night. As for the injuries, there was no difference between the operation of a group of professional technicians and that before the accident.


    Even if there is really some shadowy news spread out, don''t think anyone can grasp this matter.


    It turns out that there is still no airtight wall in the world. When Zhao Yuru came out from Han Fei, he was just seen by a guy who came out from the municipal Party committee''s compound to buy. Originally, he just mentioned it unintentionally when he went back. However, with the bruise on his forehead and the temporary change of the driver, some people got excited.


    Zhao Yuru went to the provincial capital last night. Those from the Municipal Bureau knew very well that there must be social activities along the way. In fact, when he attended the morning meeting this morning, everyone noticed that his face was ruddy and seemed to be a little bit drunk.


    It''s not difficult to find out which roads from the provincial department to the seaside had traffic accidents in the early morning.


    Power can not only stimulate people''s ambition, but also greatly promote people''s imagination and execution. When they learned that there was a Mercedes Benz of the same style in the three traffic accidents this morning, some people''s lips also showed a sneer.


    In the abandoned material warehouse appearance, forehead abrasions, temporary replacement of the driver, on the way back to the beach, the same Mercedes Benz car accident, originally these are not alone, but when they come together, there is a lot to dig!


    Early the next morning, the Municipal Bureau issued an order to the drivers of the motorcade to drive to the designated maintenance point for inspection and repair.


    If it had been yesterday, it would have hit Zhao Yuru''s life gate, but today, Zhao Yuru''s smile was just like the bright sunshine, so he asked his cousin Liu to take the car to repair with everyone.


    When the driver of the motorcade entered the repair shop, several people from the Municipal Bureau office came to the scene quietly. One of the middle-aged people went to the repairman and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the engine number right?"


    This is the maintenance factory designated by the Municipal Bureau. There are detailed records of all the cars in the compound. After checking, it turns out that this car is Zhao Yuru''s special car. That''s right!


    "No! You should check carefully again to prevent any mistake on the first floor. " Said the middle-aged man.


    Maintenance workers repeatedly compared several times, frame number also checked again, it is indeed Secretary Zhao''s car, no doubt.


    At this time, a leader accompanying him also said: "OK, this matter is over. Don''t mention it any more. Lao Hu, you are a villain''s heart!"


    The one named could only smile awkwardly: "I''m worried about my comrade''s confusion for a moment. I want to help him correct his mistakes."


    This is a high sounding reason, but everyone is nothing. As long as secretary Wang is not appointed by the provincial government to take this position, he and Zhao Yuru will have a chance to fight with Secretary Wang. At this time, no matter who exposes any problem, even if it is trivial, it will be magnified infinitely at this sensitive time, He was kicked out of the competition circle and will never have a chance to climb up in his life.


    But they heard that Lao Hu, considering the influence of his work style, even Sun Tzu''s full moon wine just invited some relatives and friends to set up two tables in his home. If Zhao Yuru was really involved in a traffic accident, he would run away


    Several people looked at each other, and they didn''t mention it any more.


    It''s no different from the past when I came back from the special car maintenance. After cleaning the oil circuit and checking the safety system, there''s nothing wrong. Even when I met the colleagues of the Municipal Bureau, Zhao Yuru said hello with a smile as usual. Everything was so natural.


    Of course, after this incident, Xiao Liu''s cousin was also left in the city''s motorcade. From then on, he was able to serve as an iron rice bowl for the public. Compared with other previous generations, where there is life to drive, there is no doubt that it is paradise.


    Although he''s just a driver, he doesn''t need a full range of benefits and subsidies. He goes from a member of the lower class to a member of the Municipal Bureau. It''s said that if he doesn''t, he can be transferred to the official establishment. He''s been a bachelor for nearly 30 years and has never been a hot person in the village. I don''t know how many people come to tell him.


    As for Han Fei, Zhao Yuru didn''t say anything special. On a rare weekend, he was not busy with official business. Instead, he set up a chessboard at home and waited for Han Fei''s arrival.


    As for a hot kettle on the side, when the doorbell rings, the water is boiling. Grab a handful of tea and put it into the kettle. After washing the tea, pour in the boiling water again.


    When Han Fei came in, the room was full of tea, which was different from the casual chat downstairs last time. This time they met each other clearly. Strictly speaking, this is the first time Han Fei has come to Zhao Ying''s house formally.


    Subconsciously looking into the kitchen, there is no Zhao Ying in it. Zhao Yuru sees this scene in his eyes. He doesn''t believe what Han Fei says that they are just ordinary friends. He makes a cup of tea and says, "Yingying, she has to come back later. Let''s sit down and kill two dishes first."


    Even as Zhao Ying''s father, Zhao Yuru can only sit down in front of him. Today, after all, is the official door. Unlike yesterday, Han Fei didn''t speak rashly first, but always kept a faint smile and calmly faced Zhao Yuru with a bit of scrutiny.


    "The tea is going to be cold, please." About half a minute later, Zhao Yuru also waved.


    After all, he is secretary XXX of Haibin. His aura is different from that of ordinary people. Suddenly, he didn''t think much about Han Fei last time. Now Han Fei and he have been looking at each other for such a long time, but they don''t feel guilty. While admiring him, Zhao Yuru also secretly scolds a bastard.


    It''s still last week. When I was reading in my study, I saw my wife come in noisily. I said that I wanted to divorce myself and that I wanted to make trouble with the Discipline Inspection Commission. It was because I found a condom in the gap of the cushion when I was watching TV.


    As for all kinds of details, it is unnecessary to say that the result is extremely tragic. Zhao Yuru is also depressed, but there is no way for women to reason when they are crazy.


    Zhao Yuru was forced to write a 10000 word letter of guarantee. Seeing that more than 9000 words had been written, Zhao Ying came back and snatched the condom from her mother without saying a word.


    To the extent of carrying a condom with you, it''s not necessary to say what kind of procedure has developed between them. This boy can even look at himself for such a long time without changing his face. He is also a man for his thick skin!


    Han Fei naturally doesn''t know Zhao Yuru''s thoughts. If he knows about this pot, he won''t back it. Although he accidentally ran into her outside the chemical plant, he didn''t cross the Leichi after all.


    The teacup was not big. He took the teacup and tasted it politely. After testing the temperature of the water, Han Fei drank a shallow cup of tea, and then said seriously: "good Biluochun! Good tea


    Zhao Yuru''s hand, which he had planned to give to Han Feixu with a kettle, was stiff in mid air. Originally, Han Fei''s elegant posture seemed to be a person who knew tea. He had some consolation. He hoped Zhao Ying''s boyfriend could have some common hobbies with him, and later they could often have tea and chess.


    It''s just that the joy on Zhao Yuru''s face didn''t last long. He saw that Han Fei drank the tea as well as peony. How could it be different from what he felt just now?


    As for listening to Han Fei saying that this is the best Biluochun, Zhao Yuru wakes up in an instant. It''s Longjing before the rain, or the new tea he specially brought by his old friends. He knew that Han Fei didn''t know how to make tea, so he couldn''t bear to take out such good tea to entertain him.


    After putting aside the question of tea and playing chess, Zhao Yuru immediately asked: "Xiaohan, after Haiya''s equity is recovered, there is no resistance to the rise of the commercial empire. Yingying said that you are now Haiya''s security minister with a high position. I don''t know what long-term plan you have in the future?"


    Zhao Yuru said that he pushed forward a pawn. The pawn crossing the river can swing left and right, but once he moves forward, he can''t retreat any more.


    What Zhao Yuru said just now seems to ask Han Fei about his personal development plan. In fact, he is also asking about the future development trend of Haiya. The rise of the commercial empire covers from point to area. It is particularly important to choose which city is the most important core point.


    Although Haiya''s headquarters is at the seaside, no one is sure whether it will move its headquarters elsewhere in the future for commercial reasons.


    This is the same as moving the capital. No matter where it is moved, it will become the core area of China. For the leadership of the city, this is a great achievement for nothing. As long as there is no trouble during the term of office, Haiya''s economic promotion alone will be enough to push them to the door of the provincial government!

 Chapter 1038

    If you want the other party to express something, you have to express yourself first. Zhao Yuru''s words have already conveyed a lot of information secretly.


    Han Fei also smiles. Although he is empty handed today, it doesn''t mean that he is the kind of person who doesn''t know the etiquette. In fact, what he brings today is far more valuable than those antiques or celebrity paintings.


    Of course, if you really bring these things, it is estimated that Zhao Yuru won''t even give him entrance, but Han Fei''s confidence makes Zhao Yuru unable to refuse.


    "Uncle Zhao, if you don''t tell me, I''m going to report to you about Haiya..."


    Unconsciously, more than half an hour later, when Zhao Ying came out of the elevator door, she just ran into Han Fei, who was walking in front of her. Zhao Ying was pleasantly surprised like a flower.


    I couldn''t get in touch with you last week and asked you to come for dinner this Sunday. As a result, you came ahead of time behind my back. Do you really think of me like this!


    Zhao Ying happily retreats and realizes that something seems wrong. Maybe Han Fei didn''t come here to find her today.


    "Are you looking for... My dad?"


    "Yes." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Zhao Ying see Han Fei so calm answer, face immediately blushed a large.


    "What are you doing with my dad?"


    "Talk about things."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Good thing!"


    A few simple answers, Zhao Ying''s heart is about to melt, looking at Han Fei''s eyes is also soft about to drip water, and then take advantage of the situation to lean on Han Fei''s arms, soft voice: "then how do you just come to go, and then go in to sit."


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "just talked with your father for a while, the amount of information is a little big, we both have to go back and digest it well. It''s better not to see you again in a short time."


    When Zhao Ying heard this, she felt as if she had poured honey into her heart. She was mysterious and had been smiling. She had a lot of information. She wanted to calm down with each other. They even broke the window paper. What else could he do when he came here today.


    Originally thought that Han Fei disappeared for a period of time, whether it cooled her down a lot, from the performance of his active door-to-door today, she really thought too much.


    What Zhao Ying doesn''t know is that she really thinks too much this time.


    The person who just went upstairs personally sent Ye Mo downstairs. Suddenly, he got a kiss on Han Fei''s lips. Then he immediately turned around and ran away.


    Zhao Yuru in the study upstairs just saw this scene by his bed, then sighed a long time, and finally made up his mind!


    As for Han Fei who left, he didn''t go back to Haiya or Wang Rong''s home. In fact, he had already asked Wang Rong for leave a few days ago to be busy with his personal affairs. If it wasn''t for the killer and Zhao Yuru, he would have come back.


    But now the situation is sensitive and delayed for so many days, now he can''t delay any more. He went back to Lin Keke''s home, opened the refrigerator, picked up a frozen No. 3 liquid, put it into a specific box to protect it, Han Fei put it in the trunk and drove all the way to the high speed.


    More than three hours'' drive, Han Fei arrived at the scheduled place, but didn''t see the person he should see. Just when Han Fei felt that something had gone wrong, he just got up to leave, and a flustered little girl bumped into him.


    Han Fei subconsciously raised his hand to block, even the steps did not shake, but the little girl was sitting on the ground by Han Fei''s strong body.


    "Pa", the little girl fell face to face.


    "Ouch, it''s killing me. Who walks without eyes?" Cried the little girl¡° I said, why don''t you look at the road? Fortunately, it''s me that you bump into. If you bump into old people and old women who are walking, it''s not bad for you. Even if you bump into some local ruffians and hooligans, maybe they''ve been killed by them now. " Han Fei looks at the childish girl and can''t help laughing.


    The little girl, dressed in the school uniform of Yuren high school, looks like she is 14 or 15 years old. Her pretty face reveals a freshness, which makes people like her at the first glance.


    It''s just that it''s hard for the quiet little girl to connect with the bold appearance just now. Han Fei feels funny and can''t help being curious.


    "Hey, uncle, you are blocking my way. Alas, I''ve tried my best to run to a remote place. I didn''t expect that you are still hiding in such a humble corner. You don''t mean to squat here waiting for me. I''ll tell you, there''s no need to ask for money. If you want to do something to me, I''ll bite you. "


    The little girl kneaded her buttocks and got up. Looking at Han Fei in front of her, she couldn''t help looking at him more. She thought that the man didn''t look tall and strong. How could she bump into him so hard that he was knocked down by the shock, but he didn''t seem to have anything wrong?


    I don''t know why, Xu Xiaodie''s eyes become softer when she looks at Han Fei. There is a feeling of closeness in her heart.


    At the moment when Xu Xiaodie spoke, Han Fei could not help feeling that Lori''s three virtues are light in voice, soft in body and easy to push down. The first two have been satisfied. As for the third, easy to push down, it is not so easy to prove.


    Han Fei''s little devil hasn''t been born yet, but Xiao die''s next sentence makes him almost choked by his own saliva.


    "Uncle? When did I become an uncle, but I''m only 20 years old. If I look like a standard college student with a pair of glasses, how can I become an uncle? Am I so old? " Han Fei said.


    Especially the little butterfly''s "I can bite". Han Fei can''t help imagining that gorgeous picture. He just doesn''t know if the girl''s raw and astringent can make up for the lack of technology.


    "Ah! I won''t tell you. If I can bump into you next time, I''ll apologize to you. Now I have to run away. " Xiao die picks up the coins scattered on the ground when she falls. He quickly picked up the coin on the ground. Xiaodie just ran in the direction of Hanfei. At least before he left Hanfei''s sight, Xiaodie suddenly seemed to see the most terrible thing in the world. She could not help but back step by step with her legs shaking.


    Xiaodie finally retreated to the place where she had fallen before, but this time, her face was not the girl''s charming playfulness, but the despair and fear.


    Han Fei doesn''t have to look back to know the situation behind him. Three strong men are walking slowly from behind. At the same time, some people in front and on the left and right sides lean towards him. There are about 12 people in total, and several of them are also wearing high school uniforms.


    Han Fei smiles and looks at the development of the situation. He thinks that this unfortunate girl will not run into so many people at the same time in one day. Will she not be found by others?


    "Xu Xiaodie, you are running. Why don''t you run! I can''t see that this little bitch runs faster than a rabbit. Now I see where else you can go The boy in the same high school uniform in the crowd said unkindly, but for Han Fei standing on one side, he directly ignored the past.


    Nowadays, no one dares to do anything for a just cause without medical insurance. Who dares to go up if he has medical insurance?


    The little boy can''t see what he''s wearing, but looking at the big guys behind him who are thick and stiff in suits, combined with the little boy''s arrogant temper, it seems that there is a rich Laozi.


    Song Wenhao believes that Han Fei doesn''t dare and doesn''t have the ability to meddle in this kind of business. At the moment, he takes Han Fei as the air and walks towards Xiaodie step by step. At the same time, the rest of the people are slowly approaching, and the encirclement is shrinking bit by bit. Xiaodie''s situation is really difficult to fly.


    "You... You mustn''t swear." The sound of a little bitch is very harsh. Xu Xiaodie''s voice is trembling. Han Fei can''t help but feel a shiver when he says no swearing. Such a pure little girl is going to be extinct this year.


    "You are all bad people. Why do you bully Zhou Yuan? If you are seen by the teacher, you will be expelled. I just don''t want to see you make mistakes. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why do you stare at me?" Xiao die has already brought a cry to her words.


    Previously, I saw my classmate Zhou Yuan blocked in the lane by these people. Xiaodie can''t just roll up her sleeves and rush up. How can her small body be the opponent of more than a dozen men?


    So Xiao die yelled at the entrance of the alley: "the police are coming, the police are coming."


    However, the other side was not moved at all. Instead, everyone turned their eyes to themselves and walked towards them step by step.


    The girl Xiaodie is really confused. People with clear eyes can see that the girl is definitely not a good bird. Who will be strong for such a girl?


    What''s more, even if you want to do something, you can''t expose yourself to each other''s eyes directly!


    Xiao die, who has no experience in this field, just stands at the entrance of the alley and is directly exposed to each other''s eyes. What''s more stupid is that she is still wearing the school uniform!


    Just a few steps away from the entrance of the lane is the busy street. Watching those people coming to him with bad intentions, fortunately, Xiaodie didn''t continue to come forward and argue with them.


    He ran into the street in three or two steps. With the help of the passers-by coming and going on the road, the other party didn''t dare to continue. Instead, a dozen people slowly followed Xiao die.


    Looking at the more than ten people behind her, the little girl also knew that she should find a safe place, but at this time, the little girl was stupid again, and even trotted all the way back to school!


    In her opinion, these people absolutely dare not fool around in the school. At least there are many people in the school before school. At that time, they were safe. As for things after school, we should consider them later.


    The little girl yelled that the police were coming, but when the problem happened to her, she forgot our beloved police uncle. If Han Fei knew all this, I really didn''t know what to say about the girl.


    Everything seems to be developing towards the good side, but what little butterfly didn''t expect is that the guard uncle at the door nodded and bowed after seeing one of the other party''s people, respectfully took out a cigarette and went up, and suddenly he was desperate like hell.

 Chapter 1039

    As for what made her even more desperate, when she ran to the office to ask for help from the head teacher, the head teacher was still full of indignation when he first heard about the situation. He patted his chest and assured Xiaodie, "don''t be afraid, there''s a teacher. I''ll see what doesn''t have eyes dare to move you!"


    At that moment, Xiaodie suddenly felt that the teacher in charge, who usually looked very unpleasant, became lovely. She thought that she would never follow her classmates behind and call her "Chen Pipi" again.


    Just thinking about this, Xiao die pointed to the group of people on the playground downstairs outside the window and said, "teacher, they want to bully me."


    Chen Papi looked in the direction pointed by Xiao die. One moment, he was still indignant and wanted to stand out for Xiao die. The next moment, his face changed again and again, and even his voice trembled.


    Although she is a girl from other places, she has been working in the suburbs for so many years. She can''t tell that those people are people of the road. During her teaching years alone, there have been many vicious incidents of girl students who have failed. There have also been many similar cases in several schools around her.


    The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid. She thought that she was just an ordinary woman without any background. She was just a head teacher in this school in order to get more salary than an ordinary teacher, so that she could buy a second room in this city earlier.


    For a girl student who has no blood relationship with her, it''s unwise to put herself in the muddy water.


    Chen Papi thought about it, and no matter what little butterfly''s strange eyes were, he picked up the bag on his desk and flew out, never to see anyone again.


    As for the headmaster''s office, the fat headmaster gave up his office chair to the other side, called out the student information in the computer, and quickly found Xiaodie''s class according to the photo.


    Xiaodie saw from a distance that the group was coming to the teaching building where she was, and there was no other way out. Xiaodie had to hide in the women''s toilet, but it was not the way to wait all the time. If it went on like this, sooner or later, the group would catch her. What would be the way to welcome her?


    Butterfly think of classmate girls were bullied by them that scene, the heart can not help a panic.


    I looked around. Fortunately, the toilet here uses the kind of sliding window. Xiao die lowers the window sash and climbs to the window. Maybe she has been rewarded for her kindness. It happens that there is a van just below the window. It seems that although she is on the second floor, she is not high from the top of the van.


    Xiaodie jumped down from the window sill and fell under the roof of the van. Fortunately, she was very flexible when she was young. When she jumped down, she didn''t have any sprains. Then she ran out of the school.


    But she didn''t expect that there were still people left on the playground. As soon as she saw her running out from the back of the teaching building, she rushed to herself. If she hadn''t been close to the school gate, she would have been blocked in the school.


    In this way, one kept running forward, and a group of people kept chasing after her. After running out of the school gate, she was about to be overtaken by them. The little girl suddenly felt dark in front of her eyes. Then she fell back and fell heavily on the ground. Looking up, she ran into a person in a hurry.


    But I didn''t expect that I ran with such a strong force and hit this man. That man seemed to have nothing wrong, but I was shocked by the huge anti shock force and fell out, so there was the scene before


    "Little girl, I dare to run even if it''s bad for song Shao. I''ll break your leg and see if you can run so fast!" A thug comes to Xiaodie with bad intentions, and Xiaodie''s face turns pale


    Xiaodie has no way out now. Even the headmaster has to be respectful to them. The identity of these people must be different. Although there are others around in the park now, who will die for themselves.


    Xiaodie suddenly feels silly. Seeing what happened to her classmates, she doesn''t even think about it. But when it''s her turn to suffer, the passers-by around her don''t seem to notice what happened here. Even if one or two of them stop, they just dare to stay and watch. For a moment, Xiaodie feels that human nature is so indifferent.


    A young couple passed by, and the woman was scared when she saw this scene: "husband, that little girl looks very poor. If you go up and help her, you are the head coach of Taekwondo Hall. These people should not be able to defeat you. I''ll call the police and wait for the police to come."


    "Call your sister''s police!" As soon as the woman''s voice was heard, the man slapped the woman and fanned her. He only heard a crisp sound of "pa". The woman''s pretty cheek was marked with five red fingers, and then his side face became swollen at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The woman was stunned by this sudden attack. She stood still with tears in her eyes. On the contrary, the man nodded to the leaders and then pulled the woman away.


    In front of this scene, undoubtedly let the head of those people get a great satisfaction, "little girl, see, no one on this road has the courage to meddle in your business, offended song Shao, even if you don''t die also have to lose a layer of skin, today''s uncles are in a good mood also don''t embarrass you, just patience to teach you what is the rule."


    After that, the man came to Xiaodie with bad intentions. His loose waistband seemed to fall down after a few steps. The rest of the people were all laughing. The eyes of Xiaodie were all on the wolf.


    Xiaodie was scared by the other party''s words. Before, the crisp slap seemed to hit her heart.


    Think about the teacher who seems to be full of righteousness and runs away when he sees these people, and the fat headmaster who is somewhat obscene even dare not fart in front of these people. He has done a right thing, but why no one is willing to help him.


    Butterfly''s body slightly trembles. In desperation, she suddenly sees Han Fei, who has been looking at her with a strange smile. She is stunned.


    "This guy didn''t leave! Is he not afraid of death? " Butterfly heart surprised, did not expect that Han Fei did not take the opportunity to leave.


    Han Fei left her heart full of moving, but at the same time she also worried about Han Fei, looking at Han Fei is not too strong look, if someone else a punch will be put down, it''s ugly, these people start to move is not to die, their own poor students, when the time where can afford Han Fei''s medical expenses!


    When Xiaodie is thinking wildly, Han Fei''s smile instantly soothes her panic. All her previous fears are swept away, and the indescribable sense of security and intimacy arises spontaneously.


    Those people are getting closer and closer to him. Xiaodie suddenly clenches her teeth, then rushes towards Hanfei without looking back. Then she hugs Hanfei''s strong body and howls: "brother! You are my brother! We are both raised by a mother and a father. You can''t ignore the life and death of your own sister! As long as you help my sister through this difficulty, I''ll listen to what you say in the future! "


    Xiao die is crying loudly. She doesn''t know whether it''s a kind of venting or simply emboldening herself. In her opinion, even if Han Fei is willing to stand out for herself, it turns out that there is only one more person who has been beaten.


    But in case Han Fei asks for his medical expenses afterwards, what can he do when he is a poor student? At the moment, he will cry even louder.


    Han Fei is thundered by the sudden outburst of Xiaodie, and there is such operation!


    "When did I have another sister? Why don''t I know? " Han Fei is really hurt by thunder, but seeing the little girl clinging to her and refusing to let go, it seems that she really intends to fight to the end.


    Xiao die chokes with Han Fei in her arms. Her body is shaking and she coughs with saliva from time to time. It seems that she is really scared.


    Han Fei is also embarrassed to continue to tease her. Now he tries to protect the little girl from the front of her body. I don''t know why this girl reminds Han Fei of Qingxue. During her absence, has she ever been so helpless? A brother came out of thin air, and the gang immediately included Han Fei in the target. Han Fei had no choice but to smile and thought, how could the man who wanted to be an underground liaison today go to the front battlefield¡° Boy, you''re not lucky this time. Although you didn''t offend song Shao, you''re the elder brother of this girl. Don''t blame us for being too cruel! " Scar face a ferocious smile, and then head a crooked, a few body tattooed with green dragon guy has come over, looking at their face that fierce force, Han Fei really can''t lift the slightest interest.


    "Wait a minute." At the moment when several people want to start, Han Fei suddenly stops those people. After hearing the words on scar face, he waves his hand. Then he goes forward and seems to stare at Han Fei with his nose.


    "Why, do you have anything else to say? Do you want me to forgive you?" Scar face joked.


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "I said, brother, you are wrong. I don''t know this girl at all. I want to say that I''m not her brother at all. Do you believe it?"


    Scar face was stunned when he heard this, and then laughed as if he understood something: "letter! Why don''t I believe it! Damn it, call me


    Scar face voice falls, Han Fei immediately is a foot suddenly kick out, the scar face heavy kick out a long way, the rest of those people were surprised by the sudden scene, until they react, immediately pull out the dagger toward Han Fei rushed up.


    Looking at the more than a dozen bright daggers, Han Fei''s mouth can not help but show a sneer. When it comes to using knives, these little gangsters wield a few knives that Han Fei seems to be extremely clumsy. At the moment, he is not even interested in playing with them.


    Han Fei''s body moved, just like a fierce tiger breaking into the sheep. His hand was swift and fast. Suddenly, a scream came from next to next. In just ten seconds, the more than ten people had fallen to the ground, curled up and screamed like cooked prawns.


    Han Fei has a good sense of propriety. He used to have a heavy hand, but when he thought that these people were just some street gangsters, he put up his strength. If he didn''t get a heavy hand, these people would be disabled even if they didn''t die.


    But even so, these people can''t do without lying in bed for ten days and a half months.

 Chapter 1040

    Han Fei walked slowly to scar face, and there was a trace of banter on his face: "I said, man, I don''t know what else you can teach me?"


    Looking at Han Fei''s harmless appearance, scar''s face suddenly chills. Unexpectedly, he looks like a quiet college student, but he is so fierce.


    "No... no, this elder brother and younger brother have no eyes. Please forgive me this time."


    When Han Fei heard this, his face became more playful: "man, are you kidding? Don''t you think you should spare me? "


    When scar face heard this, he immediately cried bitterly. He wanted to slap himself twice. He knew that this guy was a pig and a tiger. No matter how cheap his mouth was, he would not say what he said before!


    "No... no kidding." As soon as scar face said this sentence, he immediately reflected his slip of tongue. Fortunately, the murderer didn''t care. Scar face could not help but feel relieved.


    "You... What are you doing... Don''t come here!" Scar face just breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he heard the cry from the distance, his heart immediately raised to his throat. Looking back, it was not song Shao who was targeted by the murderer!


    Scar face didn''t know what to do for a moment. If this boy had an accident in his hands, he would have to lose his skin even if he didn''t die. With the influence of the Li family in Yanjing, killing himself is not like killing an ant!


    But if I intervene now, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by the murderer. After weighing it over and over again, scar face still turns his head as if he didn''t see it.


    "You... You don''t come here, if you dare to touch my hair, i... I..." Song Shaowen''s legs are trembling at the moment.


    For so many years in Yanjing, relying on the power of his family, he has always been a bully everywhere. No one has ever dared to do anything to himself. This is the first time in more than ten years that he has realized what fear is.


    Just now, Han Fei''s skills were all in his eyes. He just knocked a strong man to the ground with one punch. Looking at their painful appearance, he expected that Han Fei''s strength was terrible. If he was called by this iron fist, I''m afraid he would die ninety-nine percent.


    "If I touch you, what will you do to me?" Han Fei''s face is full of disdain.


    The boy is as fat as a pig. I don''t know if he grew up eating too much junk food or feeding hormones. Besides taking advantage of his father, he is similar to those beggars who are begging for food and waiting to die on the roadside. At least the beggars are still on their own.


    Song Shaowen was blocked by Han Fei and didn''t know what to say, but his fear didn''t decrease at all. Every time Han Fei took a step forward, he would step back two steps by conditioned reflex. Scar face could not help but feel very anxious when he looked at all this, but now he didn''t dare to remind him, so he could only stare at him.


    "You just said, if I move you, what will you do to me?" Han Fei is still walking forward, but I don''t know when, there is a bright dagger in his hand.


    Looking at the dagger with cold light beating back and forth at Han Fei''s fingertips, song Shaowen''s spirit completely collapsed. At the moment, he turned around and ran with a strange cry, but before he took a few steps, he heard a loud noise of "Putong", and a huge spray suddenly appeared on the calm artificial lake.


    "Help! Help... Cough... I can''t swim


    Han Fei slowly walked back from the artificial lake, and saw Xiao die, who was staring at herself with big eyes. For a long time, he didn''t say a word. He was obviously surprised by her performance.


    Han Fei shrugs helplessly when he remembers that he has a cheap little sister for no reason. Then he pats Xiaodie''s head: "what are you looking at when you''re done? Go."


    Xiaodie was woken up by Hanfei''s shot. When she pulled Hanfei''s arm down, her eyes were full of stars flashing: "brother, you''re great! Have you ever practiced Kung Fu? Can you teach me? "


    Little butterfly has no previous fear at the moment. Looking at Han Fei''s eyes full of fanaticism, Han Fei still likes such a simple and innocent little girl.


    "What''s wrong with a little girl? She has to learn to fight. It''s a problem to be careful. The girl will be put in juvenile detention in two days. No one will get you out at that time." Han Fei said with a smile.


    Xiao die tilted her mouth when she heard the words: "who says I learn kung fu to fight with others, practice martial arts to keep fit, and protect myself from being bullied? I''m not as violent as you."


    "Well, it''s OK to teach you two skills, but you have to endure that kind of pain. Don''t give up halfway after a few days." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "Good! Then we have a deal! "


    ¡­¡­


    Han Fei and Xiao die laugh as if no one else is there, but they are worried about scar''s face. They see that song Shaowen is getting weaker and weaker in the water, but they dare not step forward in front of the murderer.


    If the grandson of the Li family drowns, the furious Li family will make a lot of noise in Yanjing. I don''t know, but one thing is for sure, I won''t live to sunrise tomorrow!


    "Let''s go. I don''t think the people I''m waiting for today will come back. Let''s find a place to make do with dinner." Han Fei rubbed the head of the little girl and said.


    As soon as Xiao die heard about the meal, she immediately let out light: "yes, yes, I know there is a seafood hotel. The things in it are amazing!"


    "I''ll go! Seafood hotel, how dare you think about it Han Fei can''t help murmuring that this girl is not on the outside. Laurie is dark inside. He doesn''t know the price of Yanjing, but he really wants to get a table of seafood. It''s estimated that she can''t come down for six or seven thousand each?


    Not long after Han Fei and Xiao die left, a black car on the side of the road slowly pulled down the lathe. A tall woman with a DV in her hand was aiming at Han Fei''s direction and pressed the stop button.


    "It turns out that aro is waiting for him, the chief instructor of the third district. It''s a bit interesting. If you are always on the beach, I can''t help it. Since you take the initiative to bring it to the door..." the woman slowly raised the window, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth


    In the seafood hotel, Xiao die looks like a bitter gourd. Looking at Han Fei who keeps ordering, he is about to bleed.


    "Well, that''s all. Please hurry up." Han Fei gives the menu to the waitress.


    "Yes, just a moment." The waitress trotted away with the menu, thinking that she had met the invisible rich this time. She didn''t look like she was wearing any famous brand. The price of a dish in this point was almost equal to her three-month salary.


    On the other side, Xiaodie looks pitifully at her wallet, which makes Hanfei laugh.


    "Well, well, it''s just a meal for you. Besides, you asked for it yourself. Why does it look like you''re going back now?" Han Fei laughs.


    "Of course I''ll regret it. That''s what I said casually. You''re not welcome! It''s not good for you to go to the seafood hotel where the rich people come. A meal here costs thousands of yuan. Even if you sell me, you can''t afford it! "


    In the face of huge expenses, Xiaodie no longer has the slightest reserve. Looking at Hanfei, her eyes almost burst out. This meal means that her living expenses for several months are gone, and I don''t know whether it is enough to put all these together.


    "It''s just a meal. As for selling yourself, it seems that you are going to come here at the beginning?" Han Fei took a sip of tea and continued to tease.


    "If it''s worth so much money to sell me, I''m going to sell myself!" Little girl said angrily.


    "Well, such a lovely girl just bought it back to serve me. According to the price of this table, it''s eighteen thousand. How about I buy you?" Han Fei reported the number casually, and the little girl jumped up like a cat stepped on the tail.


    "What! Eighteen thousand! You really want me to sell it! I''m just a poor girl. I''m not a local tyrant. Where can I afford to treat you to this expensive meal? " The little girl cried angrily.


    The eyes of the diners around are attracted by the sudden sound. When they hear Xiao die''s words clearly, they can''t help pointing fingers at Han Fei.


    "I''m sorry, my sister and I were having fun." An understatement of an explanation, around the diners face show a knowing smile, thought this pair of brother and sister''s feelings really good ah.


    Xiaodie wanted to take the opportunity to persuade Hanfei to leave as soon as the food was not served, but a storm was dissipated by Hanfei, and Xiaodie wanted to cry even more.


    "Well, well, you can settle down as soon as you come. You haven''t been to this kind of place. Anyway, it''s a tyrant''s meal. Since you''ve eaten it, you''d better eat as full as possible." Han Fei said with a smile.


    I don''t know why, Han Fei always feels that this girl looks very familiar. She seems to have seen the same thing somewhere. Otherwise, she can''t really have the leisure to accompany her.


    "Is that comfort to you?" Little butterfly''s eyes are full of resentment. At this time, the first shark fin and bird''s nest porridge has been brought up. It''s just a small bowl. Little butterfly seems to see the only pieces of grandfather Mao in her wallet waving goodbye to herself.


    She almost drank the bowl of shark fin and bird''s nest porridge with tears in her eyes. Xiaodie didn''t taste the porridge at all.


    Later dishes come up one after another. Xiaodie forces herself to eat a little of everything. If she can pass today, she will have the capital to show off.


    Han Fei doesn''t have the slightest scruples about Xiaodie''s feelings. He grabs a sea crab and chews it. Listening to the sound, Xiaodie''s heart starts to break.


    After a while, a table of seafood has been eliminated. Han Fei gets up and says that he wants to go to the toilet. The little girl immediately covers her purse and stands up vigilantly.


    "You don''t want to run away without me!" Xiao die looks at Han Fei as if she is interrogating a prisoner. After getting Han Fei''s repeated guarantee, she lets Han Fei go.


    The gold card in his hand glides across the machine. Looking at the anxious little butterfly downstairs, Han Fei can''t help thinking of teasing him. He whispers something in the manager''s ea

 Chapter 1041

    Xiaodie sits at the dining table uneasily, wondering whether the octopus ball in the bowl should be eaten by herself or left to Han Fei. On the one hand, she is worried that she can''t afford to pay for the meal. On the other hand, she really hasn''t eaten such delicious food, and she has no time to rest.


    "What, are you full?" After a while, Han Fei came over from the corner. Xiao die was relieved to see that Han Fei didn''t leave him.


    "Well, I''m full, and you?" Little butterfly hesitated to look at the octopus ball on the table and asked, as long as Han Fei answered that she was full, she was sure that "since you are full, then come to my side." Han Fei has a strange expression on his face. Xiao die reluctantly looks at the octopus balls left on the table. She is still reluctant to walk to Han Fei.


    Before waiting for her to stand firm, Han Fei leaned to her ear and said, "I have a look. Now there is only a waitress in this area, and we are very close to the gate, but she is far away. After a while, I''ll count one, two, three, and we''ll run out to the gate together. You have to take out all your energy, or you''ll be caught by the people in the hotel, It''s not as simple as leaving the dishes to wash! "


    Xiaodie was frightened by Han Fei''s words: "do we really want to eat overlord''s meal? Will they call the police? If they are caught by the police, will we go to jail? I don''t want to go to jail... "


    The little girl began to cry, but Han Fei''s answer was short and powerful: "one! Two! Three! Run


    Han Fei takes the lead in running out. When Xiao die responds, Han Fei is about to run to the gate. At the same time, the waitress is aware of the "abnormality" here. She calls several security guards to rush towards Han Fei and Xiao die.


    Xiaodie was so scared by this scene that she turned pale. At the moment, regardless of the others, she ran and cried: "the man in front of me is my brother. If you want to catch him, you can catch him. I''m just a poor student who came to rub my food."


    That group of security where tube he said what, still fast toward the butterfly.


    At this time, Xiao die didn''t dare to be distracted. She immediately ran forward with all her strength, even faster than when she was chased by the gangsters before. After a while, she caught up with Han Fei who ran ahead of her.


    The little girl just wanted to run, but she didn''t realize that the security guards stopped after a few steps out of the gate. They looked at the lovely "brother and sister" with envy on their faces. She thought that there are not many brothers and sisters who can get along with each other so well these days. You haven''t watched the legal program on TV these years, Isn''t it all about siblings going to court for their parents'' property?


    There was a commotion among the diners in the restaurant. After a while, the female manager came out to explain some of the situation, and the guests couldn''t help laughing.


    On the street, Xiao die and Han Fei constantly adjust their direction: "running here, there are few people walking here, even if the police ask in the future, there are not many witnesses!"


    Han Fei''s heart is completely speechless. He has been running for almost ten minutes. Why is the little girl still so nervous! She changed directions several times along the way.


    Han Fei followed Xiaodie for a while. This time Xiaodie finally stopped in front of an apartment, ran up the stairs quickly, took out the key and opened the door, "come in, this is my home."


    Without saying a word, Han Fei stepped into the room.


    Finally came to the safest place, butterfly high nervous finally relaxed down, little girl is not a fool, this calm down immediately found one of the tricky, then it is angry to Han Fei a powder punch.


    "Asshole! you deceived me! How stupid you think I am Xiao die yelled as she thumped. It seemed that she had never been so close to people before. Of course, there was never this person around her.


    "Tomorrow is not a weekend. Go to bed early and go to school tomorrow." Han Fei also smiles.


    "But it''s noon now!" Xiaodie stares at Hanfei and says that they just stare at each other. Hanfei suddenly laughs.


    "Are you the one who treats so many life-saving benefactors? Do you have to pour a cup of tea when you enter the house?" Han Fei laughs.


    "That''s true. You''ll wait." Xiaodie then turns to the kitchen. At this time, Han Fei also looks at the room, two rooms and a living room. It''s simple and warm. From the layout, it''s obvious that Xiaodie is the only one who lives alone. It''s estimated that it''s also the kind that his parents work outside and come back on New Year''s day.


    Han Fei just glances at it and sees a group photo on the cupboard. It''s a man holding a young butterfly. It''s supposed to be his father, but there''s no butterfly''s mother on it.


    Only when he saw the man in the photo, Han Fei always felt that he was very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. But he didn''t have a long time in Huaxia just now. I''m sure he didn''t have this talent in his mind. Han Fei didn''t think much about it. He quietly left 3000 yuan on the tea table and turned to leave. When Xiao die poured the tea out, where else was Han Fei in the room


    This happened in school. This girl can''t go back safely, but it''s Yanjing, Dongfang Dingtian''s territory after all. It''s nothing to call him back.


    But Han Fei just walked out of the residential building. Not long after, a red Ferrari sports car stopped directly in front of him. There was a hot girl in the car. At the moment, he took off his glasses and looked at Han Fei and said, "are you the one that arrow is waiting for? Get in the car


    Han Fei doesn''t talk nonsense either. He jumps up directly. Although aro didn''t arrive, he''s a bit surprised, but he sent such a hot female colleague to pick him up. I have to say that he''s very good at handling affairs!


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Yan Siyu. I know all about you and aro. Just give me something later. But before that, you have to go out with me to do something. Chief instructor of the third district. I also want to see if you are not worthy of your name." Yan Siyu''s mouth is slightly up.


    "Help, no problem! I happen to be free today, too. " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Yan Siyu wants to observe him, and he also wants to take this opportunity to learn about Yan Siyu. If the dragon group is really like Lin Zifeng, even if Liu Lao wakes up, the dragon group doesn''t care


    Hundreds of miles away from Yanjing City, Yan Siyu drives the sports car fast on the winding mountain road. Even Han Fei is nervous when he looks at it, for fear that Yan Siyu will drive the car off the cliff.


    Although Yan Siyu drove fast and steadily, the cars on the road saw Yan Siyu''s sports car and parked their cars on the side of the road, for fear that the madman would accidentally load their cars down the cliff.


    Yan Siyu''s driving so fast is mainly because he is not happy with Han Fei''s leisurely appearance. The reason why he drives so wildly in such a dangerous road section is that Yan Siyu just hopes that Han Fei can be afraid, even if he says to her that it''s good to drive slowly, and then he has an entry point to make fun of Han Fei.


    It''s just that Han Fei is sitting in the car like a nobody. Yan Siyu looks in the rear-view mirror in surprise. Unexpectedly, he finds that Han Fei is leaning on his seat and is closed. Looking at his leisurely appearance, he is more like a guest waiting for health care on the sofa, It''s a bit like sitting in a car that can fall off a cliff at any time.


    Yan Siyu is also completely speechless when he sees this situation. Should he say that Han Fei''s nerve is thick, or should he say that his reflex arc is long and beat him like a sloth, and he will feel pain half a day later? Or is Han Fei too confident in his driving skills?


    Since Han Fei is indifferent to the matter of speed, Yan Siyu is not interested in it at the moment. He slowly slows down the speed. After all, driving at high speed in this kind of road section has great risks. It''s also a matter of great pains to pay close attention to the road conditions all the time.


    Just as Yan Siyu slowed down, Han Fei suddenly opened his eyes, looked out of the window and asked, "how, are we here?"


    When Yan Siyu heard this, he replied, "it''s still early. It''s estimated that there are three or four hundred kilometers left."


    Han Fei couldn''t help frowning when he heard this: "why is it so far away? So you''re driving so slowly? If we go on at this speed, even if it''s dark, we may not be able to get there


    Yan Siyu was angry when he heard this. He had an impulse to step on the gas and throw the goods from the car window to the cliff. He kept the speed. This guy was too slow. He thought it was impossible to play racing games on the computer. He could speed up as he wanted?


    "The road condition here is a little bad. I''ll speed up when I get on the highway." Yan Siyu said helplessly. He didn''t expect that he wanted to scare Han Fei, but in the end he thought he was driving too slowly. He was really a boring wood!


    After getting on the high-speed road, Yan Siyu doesn''t have any scruples at the moment. He just steps on the accelerator to the end. The extreme speed makes the whole car feel a little floating. Yan Siyu looks through the rear-view mirror and sees Han Fei still reclining on the seat. He seems very satisfied with this kind of floating feeling. Yan Siyu doesn''t even bother to talk at the moment.


    In less than an hour, Yan Siyu drove to another city. However, Yan Siyu didn''t choose to enter the urban area, but gradually headed for the suburbs. Han Fei smiles. It seems that the transaction Yan Siyu said is not as simple as it seems.


    The car gradually stops in front of a single villa. Han Fei just looks at it a little and knows that the owner of the villa is definitely a rich one. Regardless of the artificial lake outside, the lawn in front of the villa alone can serve as two or three football fields. It seems that Yan Siyu''s transaction amount should be amazing.


    "You''ll just take that little box and that stack of information with you and follow me later." Yan Siyu said.


    "What about the big box next to you?" Han Fei said.


    Looking at the shape of the box, it should be a rifle inside. Is it difficult for her to take this box with her? In this way, Yan Siyu said before that it was just a personal work to help, absolute safety is bullshit!

 Chapter 1042

    "Well, I can carry the big box, but I don''t need it." Yan Siyu seems to be talking to himself.


    When Han Fei heard this, he lost his temper. At the moment, he also left a heart. Then he found a cap on the car and put it on for him. He deliberately pressed the cap very low. After that, he took out a mask and put it on himself. Then he picked up the metal box.


    Yan Siyu was stunned. He thought that Han Fei was a wood. Unexpectedly, he noticed something from this action. Now he knows how to protect himself. Is it because he is afraid of being chased?


    What makes Yan Siyu even more curious is that he has put the cap and mask in the locker, and Han Fei has never been to the front. How can he know there are these things in it?


    "Well, you look good like that." Yan Siyu looks at Han Fei''s appearance, and then walks into the villa with a box.


    There was a guard room at the door of the villa. Several security guards saw Yan Siyu and didn''t stop him. They let them in. Just when they arrived in a strange environment, Han Fei used to observe the surrounding conditions.


    If you need to ambush here, you will choose the right place. At the same time, you will calculate in your heart which escape route you should choose if you are ambushed here.


    Han Fei''s carelessness really found some anomalies. At the moment, he also smiles. It seems that this transaction will not be as smooth as expected.


    "If anything happens later, you''ll stay close to me." Yan Siyu also said to Han Fei at this time.


    Han Fei nodded slightly, it seems that this woman is also aware that it is not very peaceful here.


    Han Fei and Yan Siyu look at each other, and then go to the hall of the villa together. Just as they enter the hall, a fierce voice rings.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect Miss Siyu to come to rose after she left the night. This courage is admirable. Mr. Huang has been waiting for her for a long time. Come and have tea for Miss Siyu."


    The speaker is a man in his forties. He is slightly bald on the head and has a kind of cold murderous spirit. Although he still has a smile on his face, he always feels so cold. It seems that he is not an easy-going character.


    Han Fei let out his aura. Within the aura, he can clearly perceive everything around him. Under this observation, immediately in the upstairs behind the screen saw four people, each of these four people with guns, and in addition to the four of them, Han Fei is still on the second floor outside the window, found a man with a sniper gun, look at the direction of the muzzle at the moment, impressively facing his head.


    Han Fei has some helplessness in his heart. He said that there was no danger at first, but now it seems that they are no different from breaking into the dragon''s den alone. It seems that the 50000 Yuan Yan Siyu gave is not so easy to earn.


    "Boss Huang, we don''t have to play this game. Now I just want to make a deal immediately. After the deal, we''ll leave immediately, and we won''t owe each other from now on." Yan Siyu said skillfully, which was different from the scene in the forest before.


    "Hehe, let''s not worry about the transaction. How can I say, let me have a look first?" The man surnamed Huang spoke slowly.


    "This... Is OK." Yan Siyu opened his mouth and then said to Han Fei, "go and open the box for Mr. Huang."


    Han Fei saw Yan Siyu''s tone changed, and he didn''t know if she had found the hidden shooter. But this woman didn''t give her any hint, and Han Fei didn''t know what to do. At the moment, according to what she said, she took a few steps forward and opened the box.


    "Well, Mr. Huang, you''ve seen the goods. If there''s no problem, should you take out the money?" Yan Siyu said calmly, but her hand had slowly pressed the switch of the big box. Han Fei''s heart suddenly burst out, but the rifle was in it. It seems that once she found the potential hot hand here.


    "Ha ha, Miss Siyu, I know you are the fastest shooter of night rose, but no matter how fast you are, it takes at least ten seconds to assemble this gun. Ten seconds is enough for my men to sieve you. If I were you, I would not act rashly now." The man said sarcastically.


    Han Fei is also surprised to hear this. Yan Siyu doesn''t look like a brainless person. How can he deal with such a person so rashly? It''s not obvious that he will deliver food to his door.


    "Mr. Huang, I don''t know what you mean by this. We have cooperated with each other for more than once. As long as you find your next home, you can sell the goods for 70 million yuan. There''s no need to make each other unhappy for the 10 million yuan payment, right?" Yan Siyu said calmly, as if everything happened here had nothing to do with him.


    The man couldn''t help laughing, and then clapped his hands twice. The four men hiding behind the screen immediately came out with guns. The muzzle of the four guns was aimed at Yan Siyu''s head. As for Han Fei, he was completely ignored.


    "Boss Huang, is that how you treat your old friends? For the sake of my old friend, I handed this thing over to you. Don''t you really talk about the morality of the Jianghu? " There is a sneer on Yan Siyu''s face. Han Fei doesn''t know where this woman is from.


    "Ha ha, Miss Siyu has betrayed the night rose. I can''t stand the sound of" old friend ". But to tell you the truth, the morality of the world is really not worth a few dollars these days. Miss Siyu can''t even see that, can she?" The man said.


    Yan Siyu didn''t seem to see the muzzle of those guns. Then he said to himself, "I don''t understand. I''ll ship, you pay, we''ll pay and we''ll deliver. After that, I live in seclusion, and Mr. Huang will continue to be your billionaire. Isn''t that good? Why do you have such a good time for just ten million?


    Ten million may not be a small sum for others, but for Mr. Huang, you should not hurt your muscles and bones, right


    The man surnamed Huang also laughed, and then said: "Miss Siyu is right. Originally, it was quite good that things were carried out according to the agreement, but now, I have a better proposal."


    "Oh? I don''t know what Mr. Huang''s proposal is? " Yan Siyu asked with a smile.


    The man surnamed Huang looked at Yan Siyu and said, "Miss Siyu, I''ve given you 10 million yuan. The things in this box belong to me. It''s really a reasonable and worthwhile business before you betray the night rose.


    But now you have betrayed the night rose, and the night rose has offered a high price to kill you. If I kill you here, I will not only save 10 million and get something, but also sell a favor to the night rose. Don''t you think this proposal is much better than the previous one? "


    Yan Siyu also laughed when he heard this, and then he took out a timer from his pocket regardless of the four Gunners who were slowly approaching. He said slowly: "if Mr. Huang really wants to make such a decision, I don''t mind pulling several people to go with me. Besides a gun, there is also a time bomb in my box.


    Although time is short, the power of the bomb is not great, but all the things in Mr. Huang''s villa are flat. I think they are more than enough. They are all old friends. Mr. Huang should know the power of the bomb in my hand, right? "


    The man surnamed Huang''s face twitched when he heard this. After years of dealing with him, he didn''t know that Yan Siyu was a good bomb player. But he didn''t expect that this woman was too cruel. He even put a time bomb in her suitcase. If he had been shot at that time, he would be killed in a muddle, This woman is terrible!


    "Ha ha, Miss Siyu really has no sense of humor. I''m just kidding you. What are you four doing with guns! I wonder if Miss Siyu is my guest! Get out of here! Old ghost, bring what Miss Siyu wants. " The man, surnamed Huang, began to reprimand the four shooters, then said to a middle-aged man who looked like a housekeeper.


    With these words, the man surnamed Huang found that his back was full of cold sweat. It was not that he had experienced too few things. On the contrary, it was because he had experienced too many strong winds and waves that he deeply realized the horror of Yan Siyu.


    This woman plays with bombs better than playing with firecrackers. At the beginning, she casually used a bomb, but thousands of people sank into the sea to feed sharks! If she accidentally pressed the switch in her hand, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    At the moment when the four Gunners turned around, Yan Siyu quickly opened the box in his hand. Just when several people in the room reacted, Yan Siyu had already assembled the gun with a terrible speed in the dazzled crowd.


    The whole process didn''t take more than ten seconds. Maybe it was because the man surnamed Huang was afraid of the bomb on Yan Siyu, or maybe he didn''t have time to speak. Until Yan Siyu assembled the rifle and pointed at him, the man nodded to the housekeeper helplessly. After all, he didn''t dare to hint that his men were shooting.


    Han Fei is also stunned by Yan Siyu''s miraculous gun speed, but even if she has a gun in her hand and faces four muzzles at the same time, even if she is sure to kill the other side, she will certainly be injured. What''s more, there is a man with a sniper gun by the skylight on the roof. Yan Siyu should not have found the man above.

 Chapter 1043

    At this time, the previous housekeeper also came over with two heavy suitcases. Han Fei had a look at them. They were all filled with us dollars. Looking at the total amount, it was almost 10 million.


    It''s said that the person who meets has a share. Besides, he was just pointed at his head with a gun. I don''t know if Yan Siyu will give him a little more money as compensation.


    "Miss Siyu, what you want is here. Should we pay for it and deliver it at the same time?" The man surnamed Huang said, then nodded to the housekeeper, who then put the trunk on the table.


    Han Fei didn''t say much about it, so he grabbed the metal box in his hand and walked over. While they were exchanging boxes, Han Fei inadvertently slipped the dagger out of his sleeve and made a few strokes under the wooden table. In his hand, he immediately got a few more sharp wooden thorns, and then secretly adjusted his breath, Will be in the hands of a few thorns toward the upstairs only hollowed out screen to play.


    Just when the housekeeper left to collect the money, there were eight more people behind the screen upstairs. No matter how fast Yan Siyu''s shooting method was, it was impossible to knock down at least 12 people in a moment. Since he was asked to help, Han Fei naturally had to show his support.


    The eight wooden thorns wrapped in the thick inner breath accurately hit the eyebrows of the eight people behind the screen. The eight shooters even failed to make a scream and fell on the screen.


    At this point, Han Fei is also secretly relieved. Later, as long as he sees the right time to solve the sniper next to the skylight, the remaining four shooters will not pose any threat to Yan Siyu.


    In the past, Han Fei was not sure about this long-distance fatal move, but the experience in the ancient tomb made Han Fei achieve an extremely terrible accuracy in his control of power.


    Of course, with the eight thorns, the loss of Han Fei himself is also quite huge. In a short time, he can''t think of making another move, and then an irrepressible fatigue comes up. The housekeeper took the metal box in Han Fei''s hand, opened it and looked at it carefully. Then he nodded to the man surnamed Huang. At the same time, Han Fei also gave a sign to Yan Siyu, who also winked at Han Fei.


    Even if the transaction was completed, the man surnamed Huang then said with a smile: "well, the transaction is completed, Miss Siyu goes well, and Huang won''t give it away..."


    The man surnamed Huang turned and left. At the same time, the sniper next to the skylight put his hand on the trigger. Seeing that the sniper was about to pull the trigger, Han Fei''s face changed. He took the remaining four wooden thorns out of his hand and rushed to Yan Siyu, throwing her to the ground.


    As early as when the man surnamed Huang said he would not leave, Yan Siyu had already noticed something was wrong. He was just about to raise his gun, but he was suddenly knocked down by Han Fei. At the same time, the sound of a gun also rang out at the right time.


    Just from the sound, Yan Siyu recognized that it was the bullet from the sniper gun. Unexpectedly, in addition to the shooters in the room, there was a sniper lying in ambush around here. It seems that he was careless! If Han Fei hadn''t knocked himself down suddenly just now, I''m afraid his ending would not be optimistic.


    Once the sniper exposes his position, he will not be far away from death. Yan Siyu raises his gun and shoots at the window. He only hears a dull hum, and a foreign man with blonde hair and blue eyes falls down from the skylight.


    Yan Siyu then raises his gun to the rest of the people in the room. Unexpectedly, except for the man surnamed Huang and the middle-aged housekeeper who are still standing, the others have already been lying on the ground.


    Yan Siyu is in doubt when he happens to find that these people''s eyebrows are slowly flowing blood, and then he suddenly returns to his senses. Then he is full of shock. It seems that Han Fei has a look and thinks that he is really wrong this time!


    Sure enough, he can be selected as the chief instructor of their three districts by the chief. He can''t only master some Kung Fu. I''m afraid he has some of the offerings in his group just now!


    Yan Siyu then pointed the gun at the man surnamed Huang, his face was full of sarcasm and said: "yellow skin, are you going to kill me just to please night rose? Or do you want to shut me up for the sake of secrecy? "


    At this time, several men are rushing towards the hall, but unfortunately there is only one entrance to the hall. These people have been solved by Yan Siyu before they get close.


    Yan Siyu''s decisive hand made the man surnamed Huang sweat. He knew that Yan Siyu didn''t have a bomb on him, so he should have let people shoot at once, otherwise he would not fall into this passive situation.


    "It''s really ironic to say that everyone who should know about this thing already knows it. Can you kill me and keep the secret? What a fool you are Yan Siyu said impolitely, and his fingers slowly slid to the trigger.


    Seeing this, the man surnamed Huang was scared to death immediately. Then he quickly said, "Miss Siyu, calm down first. We have something to say. In fact, it''s not that I want to kill you, but..."


    "Bang" a shot, Yan Siyu did not wait for the man surnamed Huang to finish and fired.


    "I don''t need to know." Yan Siyu calmly said to the body of the man surnamed Huang who slowly fell down. Then he went to the table and picked up the two large suitcases on the table. He looked at Han Fei and said, "what are you looking at? Come and help. These two suitcases are too heavy for me to carry."


    Han Fei smelled speech to curl to curl a mouth, then looked at the corpse full of ground to ask a way: "how do they do?"


    "What else can we do? Just blow it up. " Yan Siyu said flatly.


    Han Fei feels a chill in his heart when he hears that this woman is not really hiding a bomb on her body!


    Han Fei looks at Yan Siyu''s whole body, and can''t see where the bomb can be hidden on the woman. But at this time, Yan Siyu unties the bracelet on her wrist and throws it into the hall at will.


    "Let''s go." Yan Siyu looks at Han Fei and says.


    Han FeiMo didn''t say a word, and directly carried the two boxes of money into the car. Until the car drove a certain distance, Han Fei couldn''t help asking: "beauty, is that bracelet you just threw a bomb? How powerful can it be compared with the NSA button bomb? "


    Han feizheng said, Yan Siyu''s mouth also showed a sneer of disdain, then "bang" a loud noise came from behind, huge waves directly their car launched more than ten meters away.


    Han Fei looked back in shock, and found that a mushroom cloud rose above the villa before!


    "This... This is too exaggerated!" Han Fei said shocked.


    Yan Siyu saw Han Fei''s shocked appearance at the moment, and his mouth finally showed a smile: "what''s this? In the bomb I configured, the power of this kind of Bracelet bomb can''t even rank in the top three."


    Han Fei heard this, the corners of his mouth finally twitch a few times, such power is not even the top three row, this woman play bomb in the end play to what extent!


    Han Fei even suspected that if she was given enough time to prepare, the woman could even produce a few nuclear warheads. It was too insecure to stay with this woman.


    "That... Beauty... You''re not still carrying a chain bomb, are you?" Han Fei said.


    Yan Siyu heard Yan Leng for a moment, and then said: "the bracelet bomb is gone."


    Han Fei just breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and then Yan Siyu said: "but in addition to the bracelet bomb, I also brought another kind of bomb, which is powerful enough to blow our car to the Pacific Ocean."


    Han Fei can''t calm down when he hears this. It''s a bit exaggerating to blow up people and cars in the Pacific Ocean, but it''s still no problem to blow them up in the sky. For the first time, Han Fei finds that he''s traveling with death. When he gets to the city, he''ll go his separate ways with this woman.


    The two people in the car were silent for a moment, and the atmosphere seemed a little awkward. Especially Yan Siyu''s slender and strong thigh was touching Han Fei''s side leg intentionally or unintentionally. Besides a little embarrassment, there was a little ambiguity in the air.


    "Han Fei, thank you for everything before. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I''d be there today." Yan Siyu said softly.


    If it wasn''t for Han Fei, the best outcome she could achieve would be to die with those people. Originally, she was looking at Han Fei and wanted to give him a chance to make quick money. Her original intention was to let him carry the box for her.


    Just did not expect the development of things has exceeded their expectations, he not only let Han Fei into danger, but also almost killed him, even now he can safely out of the villa.


    Think about before to him this airborne instructor quite have a complaint, even want to try his bottom to give him a bit of power, now Yan Siyu in the heart is a little embarrassed¡° It''s OK. Friends help each other. " Han Fei doesn''t care.


    Yan Siyu originally wanted to ask more questions, but looking at Han Fei''s appearance that he didn''t want to continue talking, he swallowed those questions again.


    "I''m not stingy if you save my life. You can take away the things in the metal box. As long as you find a suitable buyer, you can sell it for 20 million to 30 million. With your skill, there should be no problem to keep it."


    Yan Siyu said to himself, until Han Fei didn''t make a sound for a long time, Yan Siyu turned his head and looked at it, only to find that Han Fei had already fallen asleep on the door.


    "What a fool." Yan Siyu said with a smile. It''s getting dark. In front of a small hotel on the outskirts of the city, a luxurious Ferrari sports car slowly stops, which makes the pedestrians on the roadside grow up.


    They were surprised not only by the luxury top sports car, but also by the top beauty who came out of the car and was comparable to the first-line female stars, especially the masters who were driving the electric three wheeled cart to solicit customers. After they stopped the car to enjoy it and accidentally blocked the road, the surrounding traffic was paralyzed in just a few seconds.

 Chapter 1044

    Just as the crowd was guessing what the identity of this woman was, a more eye-catching scene appeared. The top beauty slowly walked to the other side of the car, opened the door, and then lifted a drunken man out of the car and walked slowly towards the roadside inn.


    "My God! The world is so crazy! Second brother, did you see just now? Just now, the woman with more temperament than fan Binbin took a man to the hotel to open a room. It seems that the man is still drunk!


    In the past, it was men who drunk women and opened houses, but now it is women who drunk men and opened houses! Second brother, do you think we are all old? " A roadside stall on the kebab vendor said excitedly¡° Come on, it''s just a woman. There''s a lot in my hard disk. I''ll copy a few more films for you later. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the quiet bedroom, Han Fei opens his eyes in a daze. He just regains a little consciousness. He immediately realizes that he has been stripped off and put on the bed. Han Fei''s heart suddenly sinks. He quickly opens the quilt and checks it. Fortunately, there are no wounds on his body, and there are no missing parts¡° Even the bath help to wash, how even a pair of underwear are reluctant to give me, this is too stingy Han Fei said to himself.


    At this time, a burst of cheering water interrupted Han Fei''s thoughts. Han Fei subconsciously looked up and saw a wonderful body twisting under the water curtain in the huge frosted glass.


    Han Fei instantly reflected that the one in the bathroom must be Yan Siyu. As for the one who just helped himself clean up, it''s also her!


    At the thought of being stripped clean and being touched all over, Han Fei''s heart suddenly feels a wonderful feeling. Aro is really good at handling affairs. He is a good person!


    However, it''s a bit too much for this woman to take advantage of others'' danger and eat her own tofu. Even if she eats it well, she will eat it thoroughly. Now she will wash her own clean and put it aside. What''s the meaning of this!


    Han Fei looks at the beautiful figure in the bathroom, and a stream of evil fire rushes to his head. He doesn''t refuse the dew.


    Although with Lin Keke and Wang Rong''s own temperament, they have collected a lot, but some things that go deep into the bone marrow will come out as soon as they are introduced.


    Yan Siyu is not a woman of duty, and he is not a conservative man. After the incident just now, he is also a comrade in arms in the trench. Since he is a comrade in arms, it''s no matter what to do.


    It has to be said that Yan Siyu''s figure is still very strong, especially when she looks up to wash her hair. Her high chest and cocky hips perfectly explain what is called "s" shape.


    At this moment, every second is a kind of torment for Han Fei. For every normal man, at this moment, the only thing in his heart is an idea. What''s more, Yan Siyu''s ability to take such a bold shower in front of him is already tacit approval. That kind of bad things do not have to be responsible, after eating clean wipe mouth to leave the good thing is naturally a man want to encounter, but the real thing in front of us, as long as the conscience remains in the heart will struggle for a long time.


    Han Fei does not belong to the former or the latter. The scene in front of him seems to be a kind of enjoyment, but in fact it is a kind of suffering.


    When Han Fei was in a dilemma, the door of the bathroom opened gently. In Han Fei''s breath holding, a leg carved like white jade stretched out. Yan Siyu''s instep stretched very straight, which looked very pleasing. Then a white and round thigh stretched out from behind the door. Han Fei''s heart beat faster.


    "This woman is absolutely intentional!" At this time, a melodious music suddenly sounded, Yan Siyu is also an instant incarnation of the enchanting dancer, directly jumped out of the bathroom, in addition to a bra and black lace underwear, Yan Siyu is no longer covered up!


    Yan Siyu''s beautiful eyes exude endless amorous feelings. She takes a charming look at Han Fei, and then quickly dances with the music. Han Fei can''t feel his breath, and he is immersed in the overlapping of black and white.


    The melodious melody lasted for more than five minutes. Yan Siyu also followed the erotic dance for more than five minutes. Han Fei was also in a trance for a while. Unexpectedly, this woman was born to be obsequious. It''s a pity not to be a killer.


    No matter how wonderful the music is, it will come to an end. Yan Siyu is also dancing more and more quickly with the melody. Where can the thin lace withstand such a high intensity of exercise, and soon it will show a lot of spring.


    Han Fei looks at a burst of evil fire, but Yan Siyu seems to be a serious dancer at the moment. He doesn''t care about these details at all, and still completes every action meticulously. With the fall of a musical symbol behind, Yan Siyu also stops suddenly, and pieces of Leisi also fall in response.


    "What are you doing sitting there foolishly? Haven''t you seen enough?" Yan Siyu red fruit with the upper body, raised her eyes looking at Han Fei said.


    Han Fei laughs and swallows a mouthful of foam. His eyes can''t move away from Yan Siyu''s body for a moment. He has been pressed by Wang Rong these two days, and the accumulated anger should be released.


    The body of a woman is not unknown to her, and she has seen many of them, but few of them can compete with Yan Siyu. If she changes into a pair of neon dress and matches with the face that charms all living beings, she will be reborn!


    "It''s no wonder that so many kings in ancient times didn''t even want to smile for their beauty." Han Fei said to himself.


    "I haven''t seen enough of it for a long time. You are still not a man!" Yan Siyu looks at Han Fei indifferently. There is a trace of shame and anger on his face. Then he grabs the lace bra on the ground and smashes it at Han Fei.


    Han Fei didn''t react for a moment, but was hit by Yan Siyu. Han Fei only felt a gust of fragrance coming straight into his nose. When he opened his eyes, he found that what was hanging on his face was a woman''s bra!


    "I can''t bear it! This is chiguoguo''s provocation Han Fei is about to burst out and press Yan Siyu under his body for a moment. But before he has any action, Yan Siyu jumps into bed and presses Han Fei under his body. He feels the warmth from his body. Han Fei is at a loss for a moment. This woman is too active!


    Han Fei opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Yan Siyu''s lips blocked his mouth. They all said that the sons and daughters of the river and the lake were as bold as fire. This is true.


    At the moment, Han Fei swallows all the words he wants to say in his heart. Let''s settle down.


    In the small room, a big drama of the primitive impulse of life is on stage. One after another, heavy breathing and groaning are incessant. After a long time, the room is calm again. Fortunately, the mattress in the room is good enough, otherwise the whole bed may fall apart.


    "Well, is it still painful?" Han Fei hugs Yan Siyu in his arms and asks in a low voice.


    Yan Siyu nodded slightly, then buried his head in Han Fei''s arms, and his face was also a faint smile. Although you love me, Han Fei didn''t expect that this was Yan Siyu''s first time. Since he had already taken care of others, he had to be responsible for them as a man.


    Two people lie on the bed to rest for a while, Han Fei this just says to Yan Siyu: "beautiful woman......"


    "Call me Xiaoyu." Yan Siyu said lying on Hanfei''s chest.


    Han Fei smelled Yan''s subconscious hand sliding over Yan Siyu''s smooth back, and then said: "Xiaoyu, you say we are like this. Should you also tell me some words? It''s clear that you are a member of the dragon group. How did you get involved with that night rose? It sounds like the name of a killer organization. It''s not that you have any other part-time jobs besides the official staff?"


    Yan Siyu suddenly sat up when he heard this, but it affected the wound of his lower body. Yan Siyu''s brow was also wrinkled: "why, what''s the matter with me as a killer?"


    Listening to Yan Siyu''s questioning tone, Han Fei also gave a faint smile: "you see, how dangerous it is to be a killer. You will always have to deal with the dead. Maybe one day, if you don''t pay attention, you will be there."


    Yan Siyu gives Han Fei a white look, then drags Han Fei''s chin and says frivolously: "do you know how much I spend every day? Who can feed me if I don''t do it


    Han Fei is happy when he hears this, saying that money is human''s courage. This is true at all. If there is such a dialogue on other lovers, most of it is that the woman dislikes the man''s lack of money, and will probably blow it like this, but the two of them obviously do not belong to this kind.


    Han Fei is a little curious about Yan Siyu''s appetite. Even the Dragon Group''s huge allowance is not enough for her normal expenses, if her expenses are normal¡° How much money can you quit these part-time jobs and become a full-time wife Han Fei is full of fun said. Yan Siyu thought about this problem seriously. Although longzu was absolutely free to interfere in his private activities, he had already climbed to the position of golden rose after so many years of private work.


    At the beginning, she joined the organization because of her curiosity seeking mentality. In addition, the people she contacted were all damned people, and even many people were originally on the wanted list of their dragon group. Yan Siyu didn''t have any psychological guidance, but as her status climbed to the top, Yan Siyu felt more and more empty in her heart, and was slowly reflecting that maybe this was not the life he wanted.


    "Even if I don''t do these part-time jobs, the task of the dragon group itself has great risks. I can''t do anything except kill people. I have to find a way to support myself."


    "This is simple. Haiya has heard that the monthly salary of basic security guards is 10000 yuan. I happen to be the security minister of Haiya. If you want to give me a resignation report, just as we lack a department manager in the security department, how about a monthly salary of 20000 yuan and a 3:00 bonus commission every quarter?" Han Fei laughs.

 Chapter 1045

    Yan Siyu''s return to Ye Mo is a big white eye, the secret service of Tangtang dragon group, the sharp blade of the country. You asked me to be a security guard with you in the company. Why is your heart so big!


    Twenty thousand yuan a month is a loss of what you said. I started with ten million yuan for any extra money. How about working as a security guard all my life and being able to afford a South African diamond in shoes?


    Then there are some trivial topics, telling Yan Siyu to put away the No. 3 liquid and give it to Mr. Liu regularly. I don''t know when Han Fei will fall asleep.


    The next morning, Han Fei wakes up in a daze and is about to touch Yan Siyu''s smooth body. However, he finds himself feeling empty. It turns out that Yan Siyu has already left.


    Han Fei looked around. In addition to the metal box, there was another letter on the bedside table. Han Fei then took it in his hand and looked at it. His face twitched a few times. Then he felt it on his wrist and found that there was a small black particle under his wrist.


    Such a small thing big enough to blow up a Ferrari? Han Fei really can''t believe this fact, but yesterday Yan Siyu''s bracelet exploded a mushroom cloud over the villa, which can''t help Han Fei''s disbelief.


    After reading Yan Siyu''s message, Han Fei''s heart is also a burst of happiness. Fortunately, he made a move that a normal man would have done last night. Otherwise, if he pretended to push too much, maybe this woman would be really angry and make a desperate drive. This woman is really cruel!


    Last night''s lingering is like a dream. When we wake up, we all go our own way, but Yan Siyu leaves early and doesn''t even say hello, which makes Han Fei feel a little lonely. But if you think about it, you can avoid the embarrassment of the naked people.


    After a simple packing, Han Fei packed all the things that were inconvenient to carry. While packing, Han Fei found a card, which was supposed to be the service fee left by yesterday''s help, but there was also a note on the side, which made Han Fei not calm down!.


    "Xiejun is gentle all night." he risked his life to earn his hard-earned money. How could he become a tip for a woman to sleep in a twinkling of an eye!


    "This woman..." Han Fei also muttered, put away the card and the commemorative note, and then carried the metal box to go back to the beach.


    As for the girl named Xiaodie, it''s just an episode of this trip to Yanjing. Even Dongfang Dingtian doesn''t need to be alarmed. Han Fei told Yan Siyu about it last night, and Yan Siyu immediately said it''s OK.


    Anyway, she is also a member of the dragon group. It is estimated that her identity is not low. Since she should go to Han Fei, she has nothing to worry about.


    But Han Fei didn''t expect that he just got out of the hotel, and soon a police car roared around him. Then with all kinds of pistols and explosion-proof shields, a group of people directly took out the anti-terrorism posture and surrounded him in the center.


    Han Fei instantly frowned. What''s the situation? Yesterday''s deal even blew up the villa. Even the intelligence agency like the national security agency can''t find any clues, let alone the grassroots police. "


    "Suspect Han Fei, received a real name report, you are suspected of a homicide, come with us." One of the officers said.


    When Han Fei heard this, he felt that he had been calculated, especially the real name report. Who is tired of reporting a homicide in his real name? Besides, who did he kill? How could he not know?


    "Real name report? Who reported it? I don''t know who I''ve killed. I don''t think you''re ordinary people, but do you know who I am? " Han Fei said with a smile.


    Han Fei asked the policeman who couldn''t speak, and they didn''t know what to say. So, it was the director who received instructions from a big man from the upper level to come here. The specific address, number of rooms, and even Han Fei''s photos were all clear, especially when the leader gave the order that if the other party resisted, they could shoot on the spot, All this suggests that the operation is unusual.


    Looking at the policeman who didn''t hold a word for a long time, Han Fei smiles slightly, and then slowly stands up. The faces of the policemen suddenly change, and then there is the sound of "Shua Shua".


    "Take it easy. If the gun goes off accidentally, even your leaders will be held accountable. If I guess well, the real name of the person who reported it should be Yan Siyu?" Han Fei laughs.


    "How do you know?" The policeman couldn''t help blurting out.


    This is also the reason why he felt the most uncomfortable, because the leader also specifically explained that if the other party asked who reported it, it would be better to directly answer "Yan Siyu". How can I hear it, I feel a bit of personal gratitude and resentment, and I feel that the public tools are used for private purposes.


    At present, Han Fei immediately reports Yan Siyu''s name, and even fools realize that they are really used as guns. Although they are used for public and private purposes, even the director has to be submissive to each other. From the perspective of identity, it''s not entirely a private matter, is it?


    "You just said murder. Who died?" Han Fei also asked at this time.


    "A young master of the Song family and his followers are said to study in Yucai Middle School." The policeman said subconsciously.


    Han Fei instantly understood that this is Yan Siyu''s way of dealing with feelings. No wonder old Liu was cautious when he gave his killing license to him. It turned out that there were too many people like Yan Siyu.


    Also at this time, a Rambo Gini with the ultimate speed towards this side, followed by a beautiful tail flick steadily stopped at the side of the road.


    If other vehicles dare to be so arrogant in this situation, it''s a bullet that has forced them to stop in an emergency. But these soldiers are not moved at all. They obviously know the car and its owner.


    Sure enough, when the car door opened, a young and energetic woman dropped her waterfall like long hair and stepped down. Why did the soldier also call "Hello minister".


    Han Fei has a look. He didn''t expect to meet another acquaintance here. This woman is Dongfang Xiaowan who met in the chemical factory at the beginning!


    Dongfang Xiaowan is still Dongfang Hao''s sister-in-law. She is a member of Dongfang family, but she doesn''t join the National Security Bureau. On the contrary, she joined the dragon group of another department. It''s not clear whether this is a simple personal choice or what Han Fei is involved in.


    However, it seems that Dongfang Xiaowan mostly came to save the field. Not surprisingly, Dongfang Xiaowan said hello to the war police headed by him, and then the soldiers left the field.


    "I didn''t expect the second meeting to be here. I didn''t thank you very much last time." Dongfang Xiaowan is very enthusiastic to see Han Fei.


    Anyway, if it wasn''t for Han Fei in the chemical plant, she might not have been able to come out alive at the beginning. She inherited this great human relationship, not to mention that she knew the relationship between Dongfang family and Han Fei.


    "I''m surprised to see you here. Anyway, how do you know I''m here and come to the rescue?" Han Fei asked.


    "You don''t mean to say that! Aro asked you to wait for me in the park. When I arrived, you disappeared. This box is what you brought. Just give it to me.


    Anyway, it''s also the chief instructor of our three districts. How can we leave without going to the base? It''s just that we are all staying in the base without any tasks recently. Let me show you to meet you. " Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    Han Fei''s brow instantly wrinkled up. Dongfang Xiaowan''s words have a large amount of information!


    "You... You just said that arrow asked you to meet me?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? You still owe me an explanation. I thought you were delayed on the way, but I didn''t see you until the night. I couldn''t get through when I called you. If it wasn''t for the clues given by others, I didn''t know you were here!" When Dongfang Xiaowan said this, he also took a hint of anger.


    Dongfang Xiaowan is the one who connects us. What''s the matter with Yan Siyu!


    Now think about the scene when they met. She only asked herself if she was the one aro was waiting for. She also said that she knew about aro and herself, but she never said that aro asked her to come!


    But after getting along before, Han Fei can be sure that she is a member of the dragon group. If she really has identity problems, she can''t have a night with herself!


    Dongfang Xiaowan looks at Han Fei''s face and realizes that it''s not right. After questioning, she listens to Han Fei''s story!


    "This woman again! Get ahead of me in everything! She didn''t agree with me to be the captain of the team. As for all the things she did Dongfang Xiaowan is also a kind of integrity.


    After some explanation, Han Fei also confirms that Yan Siyu''s identity is correct. Everything is just the internal contradiction between the two, but Han Fei also receives an obvious signal that Yan Siyu and Dongfang Xiaowan have always been in a competitive relationship. As long as Dongfang Xiaowan wants to get it, she will be ahead of them, and they are just like fatalistic rivals.


    Han Fei has a strange look at Dongfang Xiaowan at the moment. She''s going to take the lead in what you like. Then she went to sleep last night. Didn''t she say


    Dongfang Xiaowan was also seen by Han Fei for a while. He pushed him and said, "what do you think! I''m not as low as she is


    "You know that?"


    "Nonsense, two people stayed in the hotel for a night, you are full of her smell, stupid people don''t know what you two did! Just because the hotel is not far away, you give me a good wash, a smell of her body, I feel sick! " Dongfang Xiaowan said indignantly, but from her mood, it was clear that she wanted to hide something.


    ¡­¡­


    Lamborghini galloped all the way, and finally stopped in a high-end residential area. Han Fei followed Dongfang Xiaowan to the elevator. In the blink of an eye, the elevator reached the top floor, which is the 13th floor. Dongfang Xiaowan said, "here we are."


    Han Fei is a little surprised when he hears that he is here? If you want to say that this is the base of the third district of the Dragon formation, how can you feel wrong?


    Walking out of the elevator is a door. Dongfang Xiaowan opens the door with an electronic code, turns to Han Fei and says, "take off your shoes and go in again!"


    "Xiao Wan, at least, is also suffering from sad friendship. Don''t be so serious?" After getting acquainted with each other, Han Fei is also very open, laughing and joking at the moment.


    "Then you can try it!" Dongfang Xiaowan sneered.

 Chapter 1046

    Han Fei is a little speechless. Since Dongfang Xiaowan smelled Yan Siyu on his body just now, Dongfang Xiaowan never gave him a good face.


    "Well, just take off your shoes. What are you afraid of? Anyway, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes." Han Fei muttered.


    Dongfang Xiaowan couldn''t help smiling when he saw this, and then he opened the gate.


    Enter this door, Han Fei''s eyes instantly stare big, then can''t help but sigh, behind this door, is a whole layer of space!


    There are no enclosure walls and partitions. Except for the gate behind and seven or eight thick Ivory columns, the whole space is enclosed by glass. This floor is the top floor, which is full of lighting and ventilation. Any so-called interior design is ridiculous in front of this almost natural space.


    In addition to the open space, the decoration here is also very attentive, solid wood floor, high-grade gypsum buttress ceiling, in addition, there are nearly three sides of transparent glass lighting, coupled with the simple and exquisite furniture around, those so-called luxury villas are simply weak compared with it!


    "This is..."


    "My house!" Dongfang Xiaowan opens his mouth blandly. Han Fei can''t help but take a breath when he hears the words.


    Who said that money to a certain extent is a pile of numbers? Who said that the rich people''s living standard will not be far different from that of ordinary people? This is just a bunch of bullshit!


    A country old man who has never been to the town in his life sits at the door of his house every day, thinking about how many white flour steamed buns are steamed in the palace every day. At last, he says that even if the emperor is rich, he will only eat two more steamed buns every day. Han Fei thinks about it, and then he laughs.


    No wonder Dongfang Dingtian can come up with tens of billions so simply. It turns out that the Dongfang family is not poor at all. Han Fei also subconsciously looks at Dongfang Xiaowan, saying that if the woman wants to have appearance and figure, and the family has so much money, no one has to struggle to marry her to the next generation.


    "What are you thinking when you look like a wretch?" Dongfang Xiaowan interrupts Han Fei''s imagination.


    Han Fei smell speech can not help but white, Oriental small Wan said: "what is the appearance of obscenity, brother is a face of pure sunshine smile."


    Dongfang Xiaowan looked at Han Fei contemptuously, and then said, "come with me."


    Han Fei doesn''t talk nonsense. He follows Dongfang Xiaowan step by step. Finally, he comes to a small room surrounded by three glasses. There is a floor mirror more than two meters high in it. It should be the place where Dongfang Xiaowan usually changes clothes.


    At the thought of the word "change", Han Fei felt that his lower abdomen was hot. Then he subconsciously looked around. It was really amazing. There were seven or eight transparent glass cabinets around. From the outside, you can clearly see the things inside!


    Obviously, those cabinets are not simple lockers, but Oriental Xiaowan''s wardrobe!


    As a unmarried single woman, Dongfang Xiaowan undoubtedly has a lot of clothes. It should be said that the number has reached an amazing level. Naturally, there are many things that are inconvenient for the opposite sex to watch.


    Han Fei just inadvertently glanced at her eyes and felt as if she had seen something she shouldn''t have seen.


    "Have you seen enough?" Dongfang Xiaowan said with a cold face.


    "Well, that''s enough." Han Fei said, in fact, what Han Fei wants to say in his heart is that who is interested in these underwear just because he has clothes but no models. But if you wear them on your body and show them to a real person, you will never be tired of seeing them.


    When Dongfang Xiaowan heard this, she gave a cold hum, and then put down the curtain to block the transparent wardrobe. Although Han Fei didn''t show anything on the surface, he still felt a little sorry.


    "Well, take off your clothes." Oriental small wan light mouth way.


    "What! Take it off Han Fei can''t help but cry. Unexpectedly, Dongfang Xiaowan is so direct. It''s not that this woman is interested in herself.


    Last night and Yan Siyu had a process of mutual understanding, even a period of dew, but Dongfang Xiaowan was a little hard to accept.


    Dongfang Xiaowan said with a smile, "why, are you afraid that I will see you out?"


    Han Fei smelled that Yan''s face was a little strange. Maybe the woman''s appearance was as calm as water and her heart was as unrestrained as fire. Maybe she put down the curtain not to isolate those attractive underwear, but to


    "Xiaowan, it seems that it''s not very good for us to do this? You know, I''m still a very traditional Chinese man. " Who knows is Han Fei this some reserved words, but directly let the opposite east small Wan instant black under a face!


    "What''s going on in your head! I just want to see what suits you! " Dongfang Xiaowan said angrily.


    Han Fei can''t help but curl his mouth, thinking that your excuse is too bad.


    There are all your clothes around. What''s suitable for you to wear? If you want to see my brother''s strong and powerful body, just say it. As for the reason to find such a reason, even if you speak directly, can I refuse?


    "Yes! Take it off. Anyway, even if I''ve been seen out, it''s not me who will suffer! " Han Fei doesn''t care.


    "What are you talking about? Am I the kind of person who wants to take advantage of you?" Dongfang Xiaowan argued.


    Han Fei doesn''t talk nonsense either. He just pulls open his coat to reveal his strong tendons, wide shoulders, narrow waist and well-balanced skeleton. Everything seems to be just right. His muscles are strong but not exaggerated. In addition, there are rows of obvious abdominal muscles on his lower abdomen that exude infinite charm.


    Han Fei looks at himself in the mirror and seems to be very satisfied with it. It''s also a body-building body that he has worked hard for many years. What''s more, his whole body is carved like a whole piece of jade without any scar.


    "Well, have you had enough?" Han Fei looks at Dongfang Xiaowan jokingly, returns the original sentence to her, and then poses to show her muscles.


    "Screw you, who''s interested in your stinking flesh." Dongfang Xiaowan replies, but his eyes are tightly fixed on Han Fei''s body, and his breathing is a little disordered.


    "Why, do you want to see other places? But I can remind you that these outside belong to the public area, which is basically casual. But this is the VIP charging area, which is very expensive. If you can''t afford it, you may have to pay for it. " Han Fei pointed to somewhere and said.


    Rao is Dongfang Xiaowan''s strong personality. At the moment, there is a little blush on his face. Then he says with indifference: "don''t bluff me with this move. I''m not the kind of little girl who has never seen the world."


    When Han Fei heard this, he didn''t think so. Now those little girls and "never seen the world" have nothing to do with each other. They know much more than those so-called "x love experts". Of course, they have to pretend that they don''t know anything.


    However, if the conditions really permit, they will instantly expose the nature of the hungry wolf. For example, in this scene, if Dongfang Xiaowan is replaced by those little girls, they can''t tolerate their own teasing at the moment. I''m afraid that before they have any action, those little girls will rush forward and snatch their last fig leaf, and then... Cough.


    "Are you really not afraid?" Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    Dongfang Xiaowan stares at Han Fei and says, "if you have the ability, take it off! If you don''t take it off, you''re not a man! "


    "Well, that''s what you said!" When Han Fei finished, he was ready to take off the last mask. Dongfang Xiaowan was really flustered. He quickly stopped and said, "enough!"


    Han Fei seemed to have more than enough to say: "how can this work? You can''t give up halfway. Besides, it''s not what you ask for."


    "Come on! Come in Dongfang Xiaowan said suddenly.


    As soon as the words came out, the door was suddenly opened, and a group of people rushed in with boxes. These people were men and women. They looked like they were in their twenties, but their clothes were very fashionable. One of them, Han Fei, was familiar with it. He seemed to have seen it in some magazine. He was a famous image designer in China, and he seemed to want to do image design with him, You have to make an appointment at least one month in advance.


    Han Fei didn''t expect that so many people would rush in all of a sudden. Fortunately, he didn''t play a hooligan just now. Fortunately, he kept a pair of underwear, or he didn''t know how to deal with the current scene.


    Look at Dongfang Xiaowan''s slightly disappointed look in her eyebrows. Good guy, it turns out that this woman has been really calculating herself just now. Sure enough, she can''t play hooligans casually during the day!


    In the face of Han Fei''s strong accusation, Dongfang Xiaowan just smiles with disdain, and then gives the scene to these image designers.


    What makes Han Fei a little uncomfortable is that these men and women stare at themselves as soon as they come in. It seems that they want to see through every part of their body. Even if those women look at themselves, the problem is that the men also look at themselves, and whether they are still pointing out what they are discussing with each other, which makes Han Fei feel a chill.


    Later, even those women''s pointing at Han Fei can''t stand it any more. How do you feel like a handed down sculpture being watched?


    Especially Han Fei''s keen sense, these women''s eyes always can''t help turning to their lower body, it seems that no matter what kind of women, for men with rich capital will be particularly Pro gaze ah!


    "Instructor Han Da, these are all the image designers I''ve got for you. How about that? Are you satisfied with that?" Dongfang Xiaowan looks at Han Fei''s cramped appearance and laughs.


    Han Fei''s smell speech mercilessly stares East small Wan one eye, come out to mix sooner or later all want to return, you wait for me!


    A group of image designers looked around Han Fei for a long time, and soon drew up a preliminary plan, and then explained something to Dongfang Xiaowan.


    Dongfang Xiaowan just took a light look at Han Fei and said, "you can do it by yourself. As long as you don''t kill him, whatever you do, as long as you can take it out to meet people."

 Chapter 1047

    Han Fei can''t help but feel a thump when he hears this. How can he feel like a mouse sold by Dongfang Xiaowan for human experiment?


    As soon as those image designers hear this, their eyes immediately shine, just like a jade Carver who regrets that there is no handed down jade for them to carve. These image designers also suffer from the lack of superior materials for them to display.


    Generally, those who come to them for image design are mostly local tyrants with crooked appearance. However, they can''t improve their inner temperament by decorating their appearance, which makes them very distressed that they have no place to display their talents.


    Even if occasionally there are three or two people who can live well, they are also lack of material, and they can''t bring their image design to the extreme. Now there is an almost miraculous "material" in front of them, which can be called perfect in terms of body, temperament and image. How can they miss such an opportunity!


    Han Fei then came back and looked at the so-called "home" which covers an area of nearly 800 square meters. This woman is really rich!


    For the first time, Han Fei felt that Dongfang Xiaowan was too low-key to drive the Lamborghini with more than 10 million yuan!


    "It''s really worthy of being Miss Dongfang''s boyfriend. Such a man is one in a million. His skin is a little bit white. If his skin is a little bit darker, close to the color of bronze, it will be more masculine." An image designer whispered.


    Originally, they were worried that they could not display their talents wantonly. After all, as an image designer, the employer''s opinion is always the most important. Now Dongfang Xiaowan lets them display their talents freely, as long as they don''t kill them in the end, which undoubtedly gives them full autonomy.


    For a moment, the designers took out all kinds of tools from their suitcases. Then they surrounded Hanfei in the middle and slowly came over. Their eyes seemed to be shining with blazing green light. Hanfei''s heart could not help but become fluffy.


    "You can enjoy it here." Dongfang Xiaowan condescending to Han Fei said a word, and then a gorgeous turn to go out, will be here completely to this group of image designers.


    "You! Sit down One designer said.


    Han Fei had no choice but to sit down like a prisoner. Two of the designers immediately took out scissors to trim Han Fei''s hair. Different from those barbers in barber shops, they seemed to draw something repeatedly when they went down with each scissors. A simple haircut was tortured by them for nearly an hour.


    At the same time, the other two image designers were not idle. They took out scissors, files and nail polish from their bags.


    This set of things in front of Han Fei''s mouth can''t help but twitch twice. How do you feel that these image designers have turned into agents of Dongchang in an instant, and now they are putting all kinds of instruments of torture in front of them?


    "I said Xiaowan, it''s almost enough. Don''t be so formal?" Han Fei says helplessly toward the door.


    "No! The first time the team members met, they didn''t take good care of you. I feel ashamed to take you out like this! " Outside the door came the sound of broken potato chips and the laughter of Dongfang Xiaowan. It seems that he can only hold on to this pass.


    "All right, all right, whatever you want!" Han Fei also has no choice but to smile at those image designers.


    At this time, an image designer suddenly gave a dirty smile. Han Fei had a bad feeling in his heart. He saw that the image designer took something out of his bag. Han Fei knew that it was the legendary powerful hair removal sticker!


    "Wipe! You don''t even need to use this stuff, do you! No more! " Han Fei subconsciously wants to get up, but is immediately pressed back by two image designers.


    "Just take out your long leg hair. Others think it''s a savage from Shennongjia. Take off all his hair for me, just like chicken feather." Outside the door came the voice of Dongfang Xiaowan.


    The image designer can''t help but look at Han Fei''s crotch. Han Fei''s heart jerks. If it''s really like this, he has to kill these bastards.


    "Miss Dongfang Xiaowan, are you sure you are all naked?" The image designer is still a bit rational, and then added.


    Dongfang Xiaowan also responded, and then thought about it and said, "except for the two places above and below, you can watch other places by yourself, as long as you don''t kill them."


    On hearing this, the image designer no longer had the slightest psychological burden. Now he pasted the strong hair removal sticker on Han Fei''s leg with a lightning speed, and then he seemed to use all his strength to tear the strong hair removal sticker


    "Lying trough..."


    Before Han Fei finished scolding, the second powerful hair removal paste followed up. After repeated several times, Han Fei''s legs finally became smooth, and then all kinds of pore tightening water came up. Han Fei only felt cool on his legs, which seemed good.


    Two female image designers help Han Fei trim his nails. The small file becomes extremely flexible in their hands. As expected, Han Fei is also drunk when he looks at this scene.


    After nearly two hours of hard work, these image designers finally stopped. Dongfang Xiaowan came in and looked at Han Fei. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Fortunately, he spent a million on the designer. It seems that the money is not in vain. At least Han Fei looks more comfortable now.


    "But... It feels like something''s missing." The little Oriental said to himself.


    "What! It won''t have to be processed! " Han Fei exclaimed.


    Dongfang Xiaowan said with a smile: "don''t worry, this is the last procedure. Come with me."


    Han Fei is a little speechless. Looking at the two image designers on the left and right, Han Fei wants to go up and smoke them a few times. Just now, when he was depilating, these two guys used enough strength to hold themselves down. Now it''s over, but these two guys haven''t let go yet. Can''t they be addicted?


    "Let go!" Han Fei looks at the big hand on his shoulder and says that the two designers immediately smile and take back their hands.


    It seems that in order to witness the birth of a miracle, these image designers gathered around Han Fei and came to a special room. Han Fei was also confused at this time. What was the room for.


    Along the way, Han Fei saw a gymnasium, a small swimming pool and a multi-function entertainment hall in Dongfang Xiaowan''s home. I really don''t know what other places there are in Dongfang Xiaowan''s home.


    But looking at people''s evil eyes, Han Fei''s heart can''t help twitching for a while. Isn''t there any mystery hidden in it?


    "Go in!" Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    Han Fei shrugs helplessly and looks at the aggressive image designers behind Dongfang Xiaowan. It''s estimated that even if he doesn''t agree, he can''t do it.


    Han Fei went in and saw a large translucent container, but it was still connected with a power supply, and there were many buttons on it. At first glance, it was a high-tech product. Han Fei wondered, "is this a crystal coffin?"


    When Dongfang Xiaowan heard this, she immediately became angry: "have you ever seen anyone put a coffin at home?"


    Han Fei turned his lips and said, "I''ve really seen it. When I passed through the tropical rain forest in my early years, I met a small tribe with a coffin in it. It''s said that it''s to remind them that their life time is limited. It''s not bad luck to do more meaningful things in their limited time."


    Dongfang Xiaowan''s face twitched for a moment, and then he was too lazy to look at Han Fei again and said, "you lie in there for me!"


    Han Fei felt helpless. Although he had been lying in a trench with the dead for a night, it was the first time he had slept in the coffin.


    Han Fei lies inside, and the "crystal coffin" immediately closes, leaving only a shallow vent. Looking at the rows of buttons inside, Han Fei''s heart is also a little strange.


    At this time, the voice of Dongfang Xiaowan came from the outside: "you just lie down in it and come out in an hour, then your skin will turn to wheat color. But I''d like to remind you that you''d better not move the buttons inside, or I won''t be responsible for baking them into black charcoal. "


    When Han Fei heard this, he felt a thump in his heart. How could he get along with these women and worry about his life!


    "By the way, I seem to remember that this microblog fumigation box also has the function of high-temperature incinerator. You must be careful not to move, or you don''t even have to go to the funeral home. You can just find someone to dig a hole and bury you." Dongfang Xiaowan suddenly added.


    Han Fei was scared out in a cold sweat when he heard this. According to this, isn''t anyone who moves a few buttons outside can put himself to death? It seems that with these women in the dragon group, they can''t control their own life at any time.


    "Besides, no one can open this microwave fumigation box without my authorization, so you''d better stay in it for an hour. I''ll go swimming first, and I hope to see a lively you when I come back." Dongfang Xiaowan said that no matter how Han Fei yelled, she went directly to the swimming pool next door.


    Han Fei also felt powerless at this time. He didn''t expect that Dongfang Xiaowan''s Revenge would come so quickly. Since he couldn''t get out, he could just sleep in it. This warm feeling is actually quite comfortable.


    An hour later, Dongfang Xiaowan released Han Fei from it. At this moment, Han Fei''s skin turned to wheat color. Although it was not the bold bronze color, it was perfect with Han Fei''s symmetrical figure. Dongfang Xiaowan could not help but smile a little.


    "It''s about the same. I can finally take them out to meet people." Dongfang Xiaowan looks at Han Fei and says.


    Han Fei smell speech white East small Wan one eye say: "you should not plan to take me out like this?"

 Chapter 1048

    Dongfang Xiaowan smiles, then glances at Han Fei''s legs and says, "I don''t think it matters. Just be happy. If you want to, you can not even wear those underpants and run naked outside. It''s estimated that you can make the headlines tomorrow."


    "You are cruel!" Han Fei glared at Dongfang Xiaowan and said.


    Dongfang Xiaowan chuckled: "OK, I''m kidding you. There are some casual clothes in the cupboard. You can simply put them on. I''ll take you out to change your clothes."


    Han Fei is helpless. Now that he has been on Dongfang Xiaowan''s boat, he can''t help it.


    Half an hour later, Dongfang Xiaowan looks at Han Fei who has finished dressing up. Her face is finally full of smile. It seems that she looks like a little girl looking at a doll that she has carefully dressed.


    "What are we going to do next?" Han Fei asked.


    Dongfang Xiaowan glanced at Han Fei. Her face calmed down again and said, "your clothes have been bought. I haven''t chosen the right clothes yet. Let''s go together."


    Han Fei doesn''t talk nonsense either. He directly accompanies Dongfang Xiaowan into a women''s clothing store opposite. Han Fei''s understanding of women''s clothing is to show the curve beauty of women as much as possible.


    The clothes in this women''s clothing store can set off the beauty of women''s appearance incisively and vividly, but the price is exorbitant. Fortunately, during the time with Lin Keke and Wang Rong, ye Mo has a certain immunity to the sky high price women''s clothes.


    The clothes, watches, shoes and so on are pretty good, but they are not half as cheap as the most expensive dress. However, the price is also a direct distillation of the grade.


    Every time Dongfang Xiaowan comes out of the fitting room, Han Fei will feel shocked. Among the women Han Fei knows, Dongfang Xiaowan may not have the best figure, but she is definitely the one who has the most temperament and can dress up.


    Finally, Dongfang Xiaowan puts on a Navy evening dress and comes out. Han Fei can''t help but feel a little lost. If we have to find some words to describe Dongfang Xiaowan now, I''m afraid there is only the word "beautiful city".


    "Silly, what are you looking at? Let''s go!" Oriental small Wan called a, but the face is also a rare red..


    Came to the parking lot, Dongfang Xiaowan directly threw the car key to Han Fei, said: "this time for you to drive, see how your driving skills!"


    Han Fei naturally didn''t refuse. He stepped on the accelerator to the end. However, there are still many cars on the road, which greatly limits the speed of Lamborghini. Even so, Dongfang Xiaowan is still scared.


    Looking at Han Fei who is racing wildly at the moment, Dongfang Xiaowan''s eyes are also a bit confused. It''s true that the so-called Buddha relies on gold and the person depends on clothes.


    Han Fei''s temperament at the moment is quite different from before. His eyes are as deep as the starry sky, so people can''t help falling into it. When Dongfang Xiaowan reacts, he finds that Han Fei''s way is completely wrong!


    "Han Fei! Can you drive or not! You''ve got the wrong direction! This is not the way to meet tonight! " Dongfang Xiaowan immediately gets worried. Han Fei is heading for the suburbs now. Does he want to


    At this point, Dongfang Xiaowan can''t help feeling like a deer bumping into her heart. Although Han Fei''s shadow was left in her heart after the chemical plant, they only saw that after all, there was one process missing. Dongfang Xiaowan still tends to enjoy the feeling of being pursued when she was in love. At present, there is no process that is going to happen so suddenly. What should we do, Han Fei, he didn''t mean anything temporarily!


    "I know." Han Fei light mouth road, and then speed up a grade.


    "Know that you still..." Dongfang Xiaowan wants to say and stop, Han Fei so calm answer, let her don''t know how to speak.


    "Hold on, I''m going to speed up!" Han Fei said that Dongfang Xiaowan smelled an unusual smell from it. He couldn''t help but look back to the back of the car and see that the pupils of Dongfang Xiaowan suddenly contracted.


    Behind them, I don''t know when I''ll catch up with three black open top sports cars. In one of them, a rough bearded man carries a thing and aims at their car. As a front-line special agent of the dragon group, he deals with all kinds of hot weapons. Dongfang Xiaowan immediately recognizes that it''s a bazooka!


    "Han Fei, be careful! There are rockets behind us Dongfang Xiaowan exclaimed.


    "I know." Han Fei''s words are full of confidence.


    Looking at Han Fei''s steady appearance, Dongfang Xiaowan can''t help calming down. It seems that as long as Han Fei is around him, even if the sky collapses, he is not afraid!


    "Here we are, sit down!" Han Fei opened his mouth, and the speed of Lamborghini broke out in full swing. As he passed an intersection, another black open top sports car came in front of them. Dongfang Xiaowan suddenly gave out a cry of surprise.


    Han Fei smiles a little. In Dongfang Xiaowan''s incredible eyes, the whole body of Lamborghini stands upright to the side, and narrowly passes by the body of the opposite sports car. At the same time, the rocket behind also comes in response, just hitting the black sports car.


    "Bang!" The sound of an explosion, Lamborghini has been steadily stopped on the road, Han Fei came to a beautiful tail flick, the body has been 180 degrees turned in the past, looking at the front of the pile of burning scrap iron, Han Fei''s eyes are also flashing a cold light.


    Looking at Han Fei not retreat but advance, Dongfang Xiaowan tightly holds Han Fei''s hand and shakes his head. Han Fei smiles and signals Dongfang Xiaowan not to worry. Then he takes a few eyes in the car and takes down the small potted plant fixed in front of the window. With a little force on his hand, a small intact porcelain pot immediately becomes scattered.


    "Han Fei, what are you going to do?" Dongfang Xiaowan asked anxiously.


    Han Fei said with a smile, "it''s just the end."


    In Dongfang Xiaowan''s uneasiness and doubt, Han Fei raised his speed to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he passed through the three black open top sports cars. Then he heard the sound of the wheels slipping out of control, and then the three sports cars collided with each other and ignited a raging flame.


    When Dongfang Xiaowan came back to her senses, she realized that the small porcelain pieces in Hanfei''s hands had already disappeared. As for what Hanfei had just done, she had no idea. Was this the means of the experts in the family? Even the offerings of the three groups might not be as good as Hanfei''s?


    Dongfang Xiaowan looks at the rear window with some worry, but after five or six minutes, no one comes up behind him. Dongfang Xiaowan also breathes a sigh of relief, and finally understands what he means by ending.


    Dongfang Xiaowan suddenly found that she was really naive. She thought that during this period, with the help of the National Security Bureau and the dragon group, she had already understood Han Fei very well through the intelligence collected in private. But now, her understanding of Han Fei is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Looking at the enigmatic man in front of him, Dongfang Xiaowan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "How many secrets are there in you?" The little Oriental said to himself.


    But what Dongfang Xiaowan is more curious about now is, who are the people in those black convertible cars? Are they aiming at themselves or Han Fei?


    Although Han Fei has a close relationship with the National Security Bureau, he also has a lot of connections with the dragon group. He even came to Yanjing this time to send medicine to the sleeping chief. What kind of identity did the other party attack against himself or Ye Mo? It really made Dongfang Xiaowan''s heart cast a shadow.


    "It seems that you Dongfang family have made a lot of enemies. If it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t have to say more about it? It''s said that there''s no reward for saving lives. Why don''t you agree with each other? " Han Fei jokingly said, and before calm cold appearance is different.


    Dongfang Xiaowan can''t help wondering which side is the most real side of Han Fei?


    "I didn''t pay attention to what you just said." Dongfang Xiaowan responded and said.


    Han Fei said to Dongfang Xiaowan, "I mean, if it wasn''t for me today, you would be a tragedy. Do you want to show your help to the benefactor?"


    Dongfang Xiaowan heard the word "bah" and said: "I''m a dragon group special agent. I don''t have much money for my monthly salary, but I still have ten yuan in my bag. If you don''t think it''s too little, you can take it."


    Han Fei''s eyelids twitched when she heard this. She drove a Lamborghini and spent hundreds of thousands on her evening clothes. Fortunately, she said she had no money!


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money. You can pay for it." Han Fei also found out Dongfang Xiaowan''s temperament. This kind of large-scale joke was also picked up at random. In addition, when he first met, he had a close contact. At the moment, he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    But Dongfang Xiaowan''s face is a little ugly, but she doesn''t talk nonsense. She raises her foot and tramples on Hanfei''s instep. This time, Dongfang Xiaowan is angry and uses high heels. Hanfei is caught off guard and suffers a big loss. She stares at Hanfei fiercely, and then drives his car.


    The carriage was in silence for a moment. Dongfang Xiaowan held her head at the moment. Several possibilities flashed through her mind, but she rejected them at last.


    There are many opponents of the Oriental family, but they are more likely to compete in secret. It''s almost impossible to carry out a terrorist attack like this. If it''s related to the identity of her dragon group, it''s even more impossible. It''s already a provocation to the high power of Huaxia to dare to fight against such special departments as the dragon group and the National Security Bureau in Huaxia, I believe no one will do such a mindless and lifeless thing.


    "Are they?" Dongfang Xiaowan thought about it and finally shook her head. She really couldn''t figure out what was behind the attack.


    As for Han Fei, although he is driving with a cool face at the moment, his heart is not calm at all. What he said to Dongfang Xiaowan before is just a joke. Han Fei knows well that the gang are coming for him! Dongfang Xiaowan is just a fish in the pond.

 Chapter 1049

    As for which side''s Revenge actually belongs to, Han Fei really does not have an accurate suspect for a while. It is reasonable to say that no one else knows about his secret visit to Yanjing except aro.


    But Yan Siyu knows it, Dongfang Xiaowan knows it, and now even these killers know that they are crouching on the road. Han Fei absolutely believes in aro. As for which link has gone wrong, I''m afraid he can''t know until he meets aro.


    Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan are in front of the hotel with their own thoughts. This is where the group meeting will be held tonight. Originally, Han Fei only thought it was an internal friendship meeting in the third district of longzu. Until just now, he was told that the dinner was hosted by someone else, and Dongfang Xiaowan and other members of the third district were just guests invited.


    As for the host of the dinner, Han Fei is no stranger. It was Lin Zifeng who was saved by him in the rainforest. The purpose of the dinner is also very clear, that is, to celebrate Lin Zifeng''s being granted the rank of general.


    As for how he got his title, we all know that many people, including Dongfang Xiaowan, would not have attended the dinner party if Lin Zifeng''s grandfather was not the general staff member of the dragon group.


    "This boy really has the face to hold a dinner party. When the stone gate was opened, he was the first to slip faster than anyone else." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "After all, besides the members of our dragon group, there are many powerful leaders here tonight. If anything goes wrong, even my uncle will have to bear a lot of pressure." Dongfang Xiaowan had known the whole story from Dongfang Dingtian for a long time, and he was afraid that Han Fei would not get angry for a moment. Now he was given a dose of preventive injection.


    As for why they coerced Han Fei to attend the party, it was also their internal decision. No matter how excessive Lin Zifeng was at that time, they were all from the same department of the dragon group.


    What''s more, it''s not incomprehensible for people to make drastic actions when they are in danger. Under normal circumstances, I believe Lin Zifeng will not do that kind of thing regardless of the overall situation.


    After all, everyone is a department. Han Fei is also the chief instructor of the three groups. It''s better not to contradict each other. Just by celebrating Lin Zifeng''s conferment of military rank tonight, the dragon group also wants to try to resolve the grudge between Han Fei and Lin Zifeng.


    After all, Han Fei is very close to Guo''an now. Even Guo''an, an old rival, knows the value of Han Fei. Naturally, their dragon team will try their best to win over him. If everyone can sit on a table and talk with each other, many potential contradictions before will not be contradictions.


    Han Fei smiles, then looks at Dongfang Xiaowan and says, "I''m just here as your friend tonight. As long as no one bothers me, everything is easy to say."


    Dongfang Xiaowan also breathes a sigh of relief when she hears this. If Han Fei arrives here, she has no choice but to change her mind and go back. Fortunately, Han Fei knows the truth.


    As soon as Dongfang Xiaowan''s Lamborghini appeared, there was a commotion at the door of the hotel, and then someone warmly welcomed her. Even the director of the hotel extended his hand to help Dongfang Xiaowan, but he was knocked open by Han Fei.


    Seeing this, Dongfang Xiaowan can''t help laughing, and then extends his hand to Han Fei, who slowly walks to the hotel holding Dongfang Xiaowan''s hand in everyone''s envious eyes.


    This hotel is owned by Lin Zifeng''s family. Although it is far from the same level as Jin Dynasty, it can be regarded as a top hotel. The interior decoration is also very luxurious. This is not beyond Han Fei''s expectation. After all, the Lin family has real power in the dragon group, so it''s not surprising that the family has money!


    Although Dongfang Xiaowan appears to be a special agent of the dragon group, none of the upper class in Yanjing does not know this young lady.


    Along the way, many people politely said hello to Dongfang Xiaowan, and then they all looked at Han Fei in surprise. If one or two of them were like this, it would be OK. But the problem is that at least 20 people have cast such eyes on him since he came in.


    Han Fei can''t help but guess that maybe Dongfang Xiaowan is an iceberg goddess in their eyes. They''ve never seen anyone stand beside Dongfang Xiaowan so intimately, so they show such an expression, right?


    Dongfang Xiaowan''s expression is as cold as usual. Occasionally he nods at others, which is enough to make them flattered. Han Fei looks at those people, and then carries Dongfang Xiaowan''s arm. Dongfang Xiaowan stares at Han Fei in anger. To other people, his eyes are full of awe.


    Lin Zifeng also came at this time after hearing the news, and his face was full of surprise: "Xiao Wan, you have come at last."


    Lin Zifeng is just saying this, and his eyes can''t help glancing at Han Fei who is holding Dongfang Xiaowan. His eyes will be cold in a moment. Without Han Fei, Lin Zifeng is the hero of the glorious return and the hero of the country. But it is because of the existence of Han Fei that his glory is so disgraceful.


    Dongfang Xiaowan looked at Lin Zifeng in disgust and said, "since I have agreed to attend the reception, I will come here naturally. Even for the three handed down jewels, even without your invitation, I will attend the reception."


    The expression on Lin Zifeng''s face was slightly stiff when he heard this, and the onlookers around him also had a clear look at the moment. It turned out that Miss Dongfang didn''t come here for Lin Zifeng''s face, just to see the three handed down jewels!


    Lin Zi said nothing in the eye of the wind. Then he said with an embarrassed smile, "there are still many jewels tonight. If you like any one, I will buy it for you."


    Dongfang Xiaowan smiles at this time. Then she leans to Han Fei''s arms and says, "no, if I have a crush on something, my boyfriend will buy it for me. Do you think it''s darling?"


    Although Han Fei had some accidents, he was also quite cooperative at this time. He held Dongfang Xiaowan in his arms dominantly. Then he looked around at some so-called high-level officials like a local chicken and a dog and said, "of course, we have plenty of money. Let''s see what you like. I''ll ask someone to tow you a few big cars later."


    Han Fei''s words make the people around him feel a chill. Those single talents in Yanjing can''t help shaking their heads and sighing. How can a peerless beauty like the Oriental little goddess Wan fall in love with such a man who stinks of copper. As for Lin Zifeng, who knows the root and the bottom of Han Fei, he is contemptuous of Han Fei at the moment.


    "It''s just a poor guy in a small seaside place. Besides his good skills, he''s a scum compared with Lin Zifeng in terms of social background and relationship. It''s estimated that Xiao Wan paid for his clothes. Fortunately, he''s talking big here! When waiting for the auction to start, I''ll see if you can go on like this! " Lin Zifeng thought fiercely.


    Lin Zifeng is not stupid enough to write his anger on his face at the moment. To deal with such an opponent, we should start from his shortcomings and crush him directly with money.


    Although Dongfang Xiaowan is rich, due to some reasons, the funds she can mobilize each month are also limited. Looking at Han Fei''s gold suit, which almost compares her with others, Lin Zifeng knows that Dongfang Xiaowan''s share of this month has almost been used.


    After the jewelry exhibition auction, it often costs millions of yuan. Without Dongfang Xiaowan''s support, he thinks about Han Fei''s arrogance at that time!


    Dongfang Xiaowan knows who is better and who is worse. Lin Zifeng doesn''t expect to overthrow Han Fei, but at least he can leave a shadow in Dongfang Xiaowan''s heart. It''s a long time to come. As long as he can make more efforts in the future, he won''t be able to squeeze this hairy boy away.


    "Well, you hang out here first, and I''ll take care of the other guests." Lin Zifeng said with a smile, but there was no one around him.


    "There will be a jewelry show later. Well, if you don''t have the money to participate in the auction, I will lose face. After all, you are my little man now." Dongfang Xiaowan stroked his forehead and joked.


    Han Fei heard that Dongfang Xiaowan looked white and said, "it''s OK. I''ll drive your Lamborghini to the second-hand car market when they don''t pay attention. Even if it''s worse, it''s OK to change it into a few million. You can rest assured." Han Fei''s kind "comfort" way.


    Dongfang Xiaowan hears "bah" and goes upstairs. Han Fei wants to follow him, but he is stopped by two bodyguards in black.


    "Oh, forget to remind you, upstairs is the women''s area, men are not allowed to enter." Dongfang Xiaowan turns around and winks at Han Fei, then walks away without looking back.


    "I''m not with you. What if you are in danger? Even if it''s not for you, we have to think about our children in your stomach! " Han Fei said aloud.


    This words a, those guests around can''t help but stare at here, as if found what important news! Miss Dongfang is pregnant! Miss Oriental is pregnant!!!!


    Dongfang Xiaowan was stunned when she heard this. She looked at Han Fei''s face with a sly smile. Then she said to Han Fei: "honey, what are you talking about? Although you have... I never blame you. You don''t have to put so much pressure on yourself. You begin to have paranoia. Oh, I''ll put today''s medicine in the car for you. Take some quickly. I''ll take you to the andrology department for examination tomorrow. "


    Dongfang Xiaowan said with a charming smile, and then walked away without looking back. The onlookers around also sighed. They thought they had heard some important news today, but they didn''t expect that someone forgot to take the medicine!

 Chapter 1050

    "Little man, if you have the ability, you can find a way to come up, but as a friendly reminder, there are security handles at every corridor entrance here. If you are caught as a sex wolf, I don''t care about you." The sound of Eastern Xiaowan''s teasing came from the headset. Han Fei scolded "little woman" when he heard the words. Then he looked around, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    For others, it may be a little difficult to climb a floor without the help of stairs, but these are just a piece of cake for themselves.


    Before the road attack, Han Fei is still fresh in his mind. Shortly after leaving, they bought a pair of wireless communication earphones for communication. Although there are many guards and bodyguards in it, Han Fei is not completely at ease.


    Moreover, Han Fei didn''t pay attention to the security measures here. These postures can only guard against ordinary people. Of course, no ordinary people can come here to make trouble. But if they are people like themselves, even if they double the number of bodyguards, they won''t be enough to deliver food to them. There''s no big difference between such security measures and no security measures.


    Han Fei took a look at the two bodyguards. The two bodyguards immediately showed their embarrassment and said, "Sir, please don''t embarrass us."


    Han Fei laughed at Wen Yan, then patted one of them on the shoulder and said, "young man, do a good job, I''ll take care of you!"


    The onlookers around thought that Han Fei could say something refreshing. When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing. They really didn''t know which ravine the boy came from, and they didn''t know what kind of luck he took to get miss Dongfang''s favor.


    At this time, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. A man and a woman came in. It was a middle-aged man in his fifties. His half white hair had fallen off most of his head. His big belly made him look more old. This man attracted the attention of all the "elite" from the beginning.


    Including those who just opened their mouth to laugh at Han Fei, they also hurried up to say something to the middle-aged man. They were eager to kneel down and lick at once. Beside the half buried guy, there was a gorgeous young woman dressed up.


    In terms of age, this man is old enough to be her father''s big brother, but there is no sense of disobedience in the appearance of this pair of combinations. In the so-called upper class circle, this is a common thing.


    The woman was wearing a black evening dress which was extremely exposed. Her smooth back was not covered at all. She was completely exposed to the eyes of many men. It seemed that as long as you pay attention to it, you can see the deep purple wrapped around her hips.


    As for the front of the body, it is more exaggerated. Under the two slender shoulder belts, there is a long skirt full of folds, and the chest is a deep "V" shaped collar, which only reluctantly covers the two great peaks. Just because of the huge altitude difference between the peaks and troughs, Han Fei even suspects that any man can see her abdomen along the collar as long as he lowers his head.


    In the face of those men''s fiery eyes, this woman is not polite to return a charming look. She can tease and tempt people with a smile. After all, the elites in the upper class are all present. They are either rich or expensive. As long as they can see each other, they may have some kind of grace.


    However, compared with the woman who is full of temptations, the old man beside her is undoubtedly more attractive. Those social elites excitedly talk to him one by one, and occasionally shake hands with the middle-aged man. Those elites tremble with excitement.


    Han Fei smile, did not expect to see half an acquaintance here, Han Fei just said "something to call me", and then wantonly appreciate the woman''s graceful figure.


    The middle-aged man in the crowd was talking to these young people. He inadvertently took a look at the distance. At first, there was a little doubt in his eyes, and then he was ecstatic. He immediately pushed away the crowd and walked away to Han Fei.


    Those elites at the top couldn''t help looking at each other. Who would make Mr. Li so impolite! They couldn''t help looking in the past. After seeing Han Fei, their faces all showed the color of ridicule.


    "In the end, he crawled out of the ravine. He didn''t see any women. Could he look at old Li''s women freely! Mr. Li is famous for his hot temper. It happens that Miss Dongfang is not here. He has suffered a lot from this! " Some envious people can''t help saying.


    That woman hears this words in the eye is also splendor repeatedly, in front of that man does not hide toward the sensitive parts of his body unbridled scanning, compared with those hypocrites are too much better.


    Besides, in terms of appearance, figure and temperament, this man is much higher than those flies around him. After all, Dongfang Xiaowan''s vision and taste are not so high. Even Dongfang Xiaowan has been busy for several hours in this dress. Naturally, the effect is needless to say. He kills all the men in the room.


    If you change time and occasion, as long as Han Fei shows a little bit of that meaning, I don''t know how many women want to climb into Han Fei''s bed.


    "Is this man really a poor boy from the valley?" That bright woman can''t help but look suspicious. She looks good. She doesn''t mind a little spark between them. But this identity


    Just when the woman was puzzled, the middle-aged man had already stretched out his right hand, and those envious people laughed with pride. It seemed that they had foreseen the scene that Mr. Li raised his hand and slapped the boy who didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    But the next scene surprised everyone. Li was so excited that he shook hands with the boy. How eager he was. People couldn''t help but wonder if he was dazzled. The next conversation between them shocked people''s hearts!


    "Han Shao, I didn''t expect to see you here. Why do you have time to attend such a party?" Li asked politely.


    "Why, can''t I come to this place?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    "No, no, no! Han Shao, I don''t mean that. I mean, how can a noble person like you have time to attend such a vulgar cocktail party? Generally, the people who come here to attend the cocktail party are all small fish and shrimps. The people who really have taste won''t attend this kind of cocktail party. Even if someone comes occasionally, they are also for the three kinds of Egyptian handed down jewelry. " Li explained.


    When Mr. Li said this, the faces of those elites who just ridiculed Han Fei were a little ugly. In particular, Mr. Li''s words "little fish and little shrimp" hurt their fragile and sensitive self-esteem deeply, but they were unable to refute anything. If they could get a "little fish and little shrimp" evaluation, Mr. Li already looked up to them.


    And that sexy and bright woman, at the moment, looking at Han Fei''s eyes has become extremely eager, one is "little fish and shrimp", the other is "you", is "Han Shao", the gap between them has been very clear.


    "Look at what you say, don''t you come to this kind of party?" Han Fei laughs jokingly.


    This guy is no one else. He is Mr. Li, who was with Mr. Liu at the auction. When he asked about the gambling stones, he gave him a slap. Then he was sprayed by Lin Keke.


    Han Fei can also guess that this guy must also work in a special department. He is also one of the aristocratic families. His status is lower than that of Mr. Liu, and he is a little afraid of Lin Keke. But that''s all in the past. At this moment, Han Fei is also a man who does not smile.


    Mr. Li waved his hand slightly and said, "Han Shao, actually I didn''t want to come to this kind of party. It''s just that the Lin family and I have a lot of business contacts and can be regarded as partners. They warmly invite each other. We can''t refuse directly. I don''t know why han Shao is here..."


    "It''s nothing. The women in the family can''t control it. They don''t know what kind of wind they have to come here to see some jewelry exhibition. They are not idle, they are also idle. They just accompany her to come and have a look." Han Fei doesn''t care.


    "Han Shao, are you married?" Li asked in surprise, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    If he could marry these big families, it would be of great benefit to the development of the family. Although he did not dare to have this idea, after hearing the news, he was inevitably disappointed. If Han Fei is alone now, he can introduce some of his nieces to Han Fei. Even if he is just a woman without fame, it will be of great benefit to the family. If he has married himself and then put a woman in the past, it will be a taboo of others. Maybe he will get into trouble!


    "It''s still early to get married, and now it''s just a girlfriend." Han Fei said with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Li said subconsciously.


    "Good what?" Han Fei asked.


    Mr. Li felt embarrassed for a while, and laughed and gave a ha ha. Then he made a gesture of invitation. He and Han Fei went to the elegant hall inside and talked and talked. As for the self conceited elites, they were ignored just like abandoned children.


    Han Fei and Li Lao chat in the elegant hall for a while, and they have a new understanding of the family of long Zu and Lin Zifeng. Li Lao knows that if he talks too much, he will lose. Then he has a ha ha and turns the topic to women. No matter what age men are together, women will never be out of date.


    "What! Miss Dongfang is your girlfriend After knowing that Han Fei''s girlfriend is Dongfang Xiaowan, Li''s heart is suddenly shocked, and his hand holding the teacup is also shaking.

 Chapter 1051

    Sure enough, they are young people, and the ignorant are fearless! It''s a good courage to hook up with the Lin family''s daughter. It''s just like looking for death to hook up with Dongfang Xiaowan!


    Looking at Han Fei for a moment, Li didn''t know whether to admire him or to say that he didn''t know what to do. Han Fei looked at the complexity of Li Fei''s face and then said with a smile, "what''s the matter


    Mr. Li subconsciously looked around, then lowered his voice and said, "it''s not just a problem, it''s a big problem! Needless to say, the Lin family has so much influence in the military region and politics. How can such a family allow their daughter to be a little girl!


    What''s more, if you really get miss Lin and miss Dongfang into the room, it directly means that there are two powerful forces behind you that can''t be underestimated by the senior management of Huaxia. As far as the current situation is concerned, no one will allow such a huge force to exist in Huaxia. You are causing trouble! "


    Looking at Han Fei as if he didn''t believe it, Mr. Li immediately said, "let''s talk about the party tonight. It''s to celebrate for Lin Zifeng, but in fact it''s the boy who pursues Miss Dongfang in public, so as to test the attitude of Dongfang family.


    Perhaps you don''t know that now the upper class is also a delicate balance game. Over the years, this balance has been showing signs of being broken. Although the lowest class of the public has no impact, they still live their lives, but the upper class of China will usher in a thorough reshuffle.


    The winner takes all and directly controls the discourse power of China in the next hundred years. Even some secluded families have begun to cultivate their own forces and are ready to take advantage of the chaos. All parties are looking for allies to win over their own political resources. It is said that even the secluded families want to take a share! "


    "Hidden door? What''s that? " Han Fei couldn''t help but ask.


    Old Li Wen Yan also looked at Han Fei strangely and said: "Han Shao, you don''t know the existence of hidden gate. That''s right. After all, you haven''t officially entered Guoan or longzu. It''s normal not to know hidden gate. Anyway, you have to know sooner or later. I''ll tell you about it. It''s not bad rules..."


    Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the hermits really made great contributions to China, but after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, with the rapid development of science and technology, the material living standard has also improved by leaps and bounds. In the face of the world of lights and wine, these hermits are no longer satisfied with the hermit life of idle clouds and wild cranes.


    They also pursue secular prosperity and rights, and even have formed sharp conflicts with the authorities in many aspects, even if it is a cancer.


    But this cancer has reached the point where it can''t get rid of. It''s easy to use a knife. Even today''s China can''t stand such an impact.


    In addition, the hostile forces from abroad are covetous, so it is very difficult for the upper class to make this decision even if they have the intention. Many of them just keep the superficial balance.


    At present, all departments pay close attention to the research of high-tech weapons in order to restrain the people in the hidden door to a certain extent. After all, each of them will cause great destruction and panic to the secular world.


    It''s a pity that no breakthrough has been made in various special departments over the years, until Lin Zifeng of longzu has brought back the serum samples of super soldiers. If they can be mass produced, even if they are only equipped with a military region, it will be enough to cause a great shock to the hidden gate, and the already tilted balance can also be leveled off.


    In this context, it''s reasonable that Lin Zifeng was promoted to the rank of general and protected by the dragon group. If it wasn''t for Li Laokai, Han Fei really didn''t know why.


    "Since the power of the hidden door is so huge, their intelligence network must be very developed. The last top secret operation should not hide it from them. I injected the serum into Lin Zifeng. No one will find me at last?" Han Fei couldn''t help joking.


    The sample of super serum is enough to threaten the transcendent status of yinmen. The information they bring out from the experimental base is tantamount to the destruction of nuclear weapons. For their own status and absolute right of discourse, the people in yinmen will not allow the high-level Chinese to decipher and use the technology inside and use it against them, will they?


    Even if they can''t stop the high-level Chinese from deciphering, at least they have to make sure that everyone has their own. Even Dongfang Dingtian doubted whether he had any backup information in his hand at the beginning. It''s hard to ensure that the people of the hidden door wouldn''t try to find it.


    "Han Shao, you have to worry about it. What I said before are all minor actions. In the big aspect, at least no one dares to make taboos at this time.


    It has to be said that director Dongfang has worked hard for you. What you are now imprinted with is the brand of the whole Chinese politics. Even the overlord in the hidden door does not dare to attack you. After all, we also have a figure who can make the hidden door fear. You don''t have to think about it any more. " Li said with a smile.


    Han Fei just smiles: "it''s better not to know it if you knew it earlier. Now you have more thoughts. You don''t know when you will be calculated."


    "Han Shao, take it easy. Although there are many capable people and scholars in yinmen, who can dare to attack you, the instructor of the sword brigade, and provoke the Chinese military? They dare not. At least tonight, in this club, no one dares to play with you.


    In addition, just tonight, Guoan has sent a special team to crack down on the secret activities of yinmen. It is estimated that there will be a good news tomorrow morning, which can be regarded as a knock on the mountain and make them stop for a while.


    I''ve had two more drinks this evening. I don''t know what I''ve said. Just listen to Han Shao''s drunken nonsense. " Li finally gave a ha ha and said that he also knew that in Han Fei''s current status, he really said a little more tonight.


    Han Fei is also smiling. A lot of the information just now went in one ear and out the other. At least one thing is right. He came to Yanjing rashly and exposed himself to countless eyes. However, even if yinmen suspected that he had backup information in hand, it was impossible for people to sneak in and find himself tonight. After all, the risk of exposure was too big.


    At this time, a little girl with a lollipop on the street pointed to the hotel building and said, "Mom, look, Spiderman."


    The young mother turned her head and looked at it. She didn''t even see the shadow of a spider. Then she knocked on the little girl''s head and said, "little girl, I think all day long."


    "But mom, I really saw it just now. I climbed in through the window." The little girl said rather wrongly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the head of Guoan''s special forces team is leading several special forces members through the mountains and forests. Compared with their previous calm and firmness, their faces are filled with horror at the moment.


    No one would have thought that this time, the secret clearance met with international mercenaries, and their individual combat ability was far more terrifying than what was introduced in the intelligence. When will the hidden door catch up with the mercenary organization!


    Several people are now all over with, Guoan''s special operations team leader is OK, just a shot in the shoulder, but as for the other players, the lightest injury is also a few broken ribs.


    As for Xiao Li, who just joined the team, because he had never had similar experience, he rushed forward rashly. He thought that his concentrated fist could subdue the opponent, but he didn''t expect that his fist would hit the man as if he had hit a stake. Before he could react, his right fist would be grasped by the opponent, Then there was a "click", and Xiao Li''s five fingers had twisted like chicken feet.


    When the special forces commander saw that he was just going to help, Xiao Li had been caught by the other party and smashed by his arm like a sandbag. Even Xiao Li, who was a special forces soldier, fainted in severe pain at the moment. The bone of his right hand had been broken, and Bai Sensen''s bone stubble directly penetrated the skin and exposed. Several members did not say a word, Immediately retreat with Xiao Li on your back.


    However, the other side has already targeted them. How can they get away so easily? With the many hot weapons they carry, they have a certain distance with each other.


    I thought they were out of danger, but I didn''t expect that there were a large number of mercenaries outside. Facing a group of armed mercenaries, they felt great pressure, but at least they were much better than those hidden door experts. At the cost of a few people, they finally escaped from the dense forest full of mercenaries.


    Facing the siege of hundreds of fully armed mercenaries, they can still retreat. If we look at the circle of special forces, it''s already a myth that can''t be copied. However, at the moment, several members of the national security special forces are not happy at all. For them, this battle record can only be described as a tragic defeat!


    "Captain, this time we are really trapped. The danger of this mission is enough for the dragon group to worship. They assigned this mission to our national security. It''s obvious that they want us to die!" A special team member is angry, but he is angry now.


    The special combat team leader''s face was not good-looking. He looked at the deep forest with fear, and then said in a deep voice: "we''d better wait until we go back. Now we''d better leave here as soon as possible. Once those people catch up, we''ll be finished completely."


    Although a few people were angry, they were still able to distinguish their priorities. They had better wait until they came back alive. They took out a small syringe and injected it intravenously. Only then did they feel exhausted.


    "If only there was a car at this time to take the place of me. I ran on the road in the wilderness, and I didn''t feel how far I had run for a long time." A special operations team member complained in a low voice.


    "It''s good to get out of the woods alive. Do you want a car? How can there be a car in the wilderness But at this time, the team member''s eyes suddenly straightened up, and then blankly pointed to the front of the uncertain mouth: "Department... Captain, what do you see that?"

 Chapter 1052

    Along the direction of the special combat team member''s fingers, several people around turned their heads and looked in the past. They saw a silver Hummer parked in front of the dazzling campfire in the distance!


    "Captain! We are saved The special operations player said excitedly.


    With this four-wheel drive steel beast, driving in this wilderness is like walking on the ground, much faster than their two legs!


    As soon as they saw that the door was still open, and even the key was still inserted in the car, they almost fainted happily. Then they got on the car even though they didn''t want to. They started the engine and ran away.


    Shortly after several members of the national security special forces drove away, a group of fully armed mercenaries rushed out of the dense forest. Soon they came to the campfire and looked at the wheel marks beside the campfire. The mercenary leader gave a roar of anger, and then took AK in his hand to sweep the campfire.


    The four people who ran away were big fish. Anyone''s head could go to the employer for a million dollars. But in the blink of an eye, the four people had already run clean. How could a car happen to stop here in the wilderness!


    The bonfire in front of him naturally became the vent object of the mercenary leader. Just as the sound of gunfire came to mind, a shadow came running from a distance quickly, shouting: "don''t shoot! My yellow mud chicken is still buried under it


    The cry immediately attracted the attention of all the mercenaries. All of them turned their eyes and saw that the man was an 18-9-year-old boy. He was a luxury, and even the shoes on his feet were specially made of gold. A large shoe cover was underneath, which looked like a upstart.


    But this young man is holding a struggling pheasant in his left hand and a rabbit in his right hand. When he comes to the bonfire in front of him, he knows that he is out to make game.


    It''s just that in the middle of the night, he drives his car to the wilderness to do game. How can he feel a bit greasy inside? Especially, he is afraid that others don''t know that he is an upstart. When he strolls outside in the middle of the night, is he really not afraid that a thief will miss him?


    For a moment, hundreds of black guns pointed at the boy. Facing hundreds of guns, the boy immediately stopped the emergency brake, and his face jerked a few times.


    "Emma, how can she be matched by so many guns all at once? It''s not the rhythm of killing people. Even in the original devil training, it''s not so exaggerated!" The boy said to himself, and then a shiver appeared on his hand, and the pheasant and hare immediately fell to the ground and jumped up, but before they jumped far away, they were immediately hit by countless bullets into two pools of mashed meat.


    "Who are you?" The head of the mercenary army asked in poor Chinese. It would be strange if there was not a big living man here at night. He didn''t want to talk to him. It was his style to shoot a bullet directly.


    When the young man heard this, he couldn''t help but smile. Then he couldn''t help shivering and replied, "brother, what kind of bird language are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    The mercenary''s face was also puzzled. Then he looked at the young man and thought that he was a Chinese, right? How could he not understand what he said?


    "No! My Chinese language has reached the second level. This guy is a Chinese. There''s no reason why he can''t understand me! " The mercenary was inexplicable, so when he came back, he was frightened to find that he was the only one left around!


    It''s an open space, but now it''s a thorny land that seems to have been inactive for thousands of years. Countless thorns with thick arms rise up. The sight is completely blocked by the dense thorns, and you can''t see the scene in the distance.


    "Hallucinations! It must be an illusion The mercenary leader felt that his spirit was about to collapse, but at this time, drizzle was floating in the sky, and the raindrops were particularly sticky on his face. The mercenary subconsciously reached out and touched his face, where the raindrops were, it was clear that they were warm fresh blood!


    The mercenary suddenly raised his head in horror and saw that the thorns around him were covered with corpses. These people were all the Arctic Fox elites who secretly sneaked into China this time!


    Just for a moment, these people had been strung on the thick thorns like a roast quail, and they still kept the previous condescending smile on their faces until they died. All this happened suddenly.


    "Elder brother, what kind of bird language did you just say? Would you like to repeat it for me?" At this time, a lazy voice rang. The mercenary took the AK in his hand and immediately aimed at the boy who came out of nowhere.


    But before he started, a thorn with a diameter of two centimeters suddenly broke through his arm, and AK in his hand also fell to the ground.


    The mercenary looked at the boy in front of him in horror. Although the boy''s face was still wearing a harmless smile, in the eyes of the mercenary, it was just like Satan''s blood full of fangs.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! I have a lot of money! I''ll give it to you! I''ll give it to you! " The mercenary said in horror, at this time as long as you can save your life, everything else is not important.


    As soon as the boy heard the money, his eyes lit up, and then he asked excitedly, "Oh? How much do you have? "


    "Three... Thirty million dollars!" The leader of the mercenary said, "thirty million dollars is all the property of their small team. As far as he is concerned, it''s only one million dollars. At this time, in order to save his life, he naturally doesn''t care about the collective assets.


    "Thirty million?" The teenager said to himself, then frowned and rubbed his chin, as if to choose between 30 million and one life.


    "I have two villas in South America, and I''ll give them to you!" The mercenary leader spoke quickly.


    The youth smell speech to stare him one eye to say: "I want your villa to have what use! What''s more, it''s on the other side of the earth. You have to pay for the air tickets you run around every day! " With that, a big ear photon was pulled out, and the mercenary leader was also beaten.


    "Forget it, you''ve died a lot. I''ll give you a chance to live." After pondering for a while, the young man said. When the mercenary leader heard this, his face looked like ashes.


    "Tell me all your bank accounts and passwords. You just have to be honest." The boy said.


    The mercenary leader was a little surprised. What''s the use of exploding the account number and password directly? He doesn''t know if the Chinese youth is out of his mind, but as long as his life is saved, he can do whatever he likes.


    At the moment, the mercenary leader reported a series of long numbers. At the same time, the young man took out his mobile phone and pressed something on it. When the mercenary leader finished, the young man also pressed the last button. Looking at the large number of words on the account, the young man''s face also showed a proud smile.


    "Your performance is very good. Now you just need to answer one more question. It''s a question that determines your destiny. You must think about it before you can answer it." The boy said with a smile.


    The mercenary leader breathed a hard breath. They sneaked into China secretly, and their gateways and networks were quite complicated. If these hidden things were exposed at this time, it would be a devastating blow to the future action of arctic fox in China.


    If the organization knows that the information is leaked by itself, I''m afraid that even if it has recovered its life, it will start to wander around for the rest of its life. For a moment, the mercenary leader is in a dilemma, for fear that the teenager will ask some secret questions.


    If you lose your money, you can earn it again. Even if you are chased by the organization, the world is so big that if you want to escape, the organization may not be able to find yourself. But if you lose your life, then there is really nothing left!


    Distinguish the interests, the mercenary leader said: "you ask."


    The youth is full of amusing smile, then mysterious mouth way: "you say, I look handsome or not, have I old handsome?"


    The expression on the mercenary leader''s face froze instantly when he heard that. What''s the problem? After all, after having been in touch with Chinese culture for so long, the mercenary leader still knew what it means to wear thousands of flatteries. Now he changed his flattering face and said, "you are the most handsome man I have ever seen, definitely more than your old commander!"


    "It''s said that the onlookers see clearly. An outsider says that I''m more handsome than the old man. It seems that I''m more handsome than the old man! Ha ha ha... "The boy was intoxicated and laughed.


    Seeing this, the mercenary leader laughed as well. The boy''s voice became louder and louder, and the mercenary leader''s voice became louder and louder. In the thick thorns, I recalled the two people''s giggles.


    Suddenly, the boy''s laughter suddenly stopped, and then said coldly: "you know too much!"


    With a wave of his right hand, a thorn full of barbs sprang up, stabbing the mercenary leader into a sieve and hanging in the air. The mercenary leader still had an exaggerated smile on his face until he died. This scene made the follow-up group of lunatics feel numb.


    If Han Fei is here, he will surely recognize that this guy is Tao Ran who was forced into the mountain forest. He thought that he had offended Jinling''s hermit family and had to retreat to the primitive forest to live a primitive life. Who would have thought that he was so rich.


    The game is on the campfire, the pure gold shoe cover and the Hummer. It''s not an ordinary life. It''s just that with the brambles hanging with corpses behind him, the picture is a little disobedient.

 Chapter 1053

    After solving this group of mercenaries, Tao ran quickly went to the extinguished campfire and threw it up. In a short time, he took out a large piece of yellow mud from the mud pit and peeled the yellow mud off, which was wrapped with a layer of lotus leaves. Under the lotus leaves, there was a pheasant that didn''t even pluck its feathers clean!


    Especially before the lotus leaf is not wrapped, the cooked chicken is also covered with a large piece of yellow mud. No matter how strong Tao Ran''s heart is, he can''t take a bite.


    "It''s rare to make a game. I didn''t expect that I couldn''t eat a bite. It seems that I have to buy a snack in the city." Tao Ran said, looking around, he noticed a sad fact.


    "Emma! Where''s my car! Which son of a bitch stole my car! The driver''s seat of the newly stolen Hummer is still hot! " Tao Ran wailed, completely immersed in the pain of stolen goods, did not know that he accidentally saved the Guoan special combat team.


    On the other hand, the conversation between Mr. Li and Han Fei came to an end. At this time, Dongfang Xiaowan''s voice came from the middle of Han Fei''s headset: "Han Fei, I''ll wait for you in room 504 upstairs. Hurry up."


    Due to Li''s absence, Han Fei says goodbye. When he comes outside, he can''t hear Dongfang Xiaowan''s response in his headset.


    "What''s the matter with this woman?" Ye Mo also murmured.


    There are guards guarding the female guest area upstairs. If you don''t want to disturb the guards, you can''t stop Han Fei. You can find a room to compare the position of the water pipe. Han Fei jumps over and climbs all the way.


    But Han Fei didn''t know that as early as ten minutes ago, someone entered the upper floor in the same way, and now he was waiting for him in room 504!


    "Why hasn''t the target come yet, Viper? Don''t you call again?" The speaker was a blonde foreigner with a hoarse voice. He was playing with a Nepal Army knife in his hand. Looking at the thick calluses in his hand, he knew that he was an expert with a knife.


    "Don''t worry. I''d better wait. I''ve never been so excited to do it under the eyes of dragon group and Guoan." The guy named Viper said. When he spoke, the scar on his face moved like a creeping meat worm. It was very frightening.


    "It''s just a pity that we can only use that girl''s voice as bait. If that girl is really caught by us, we can have fun first." The other one said.


    "Don''t talk about these useless things. No matter whether there is bait or not, as long as the fish can take the bait, the gold owner pays a high price for his life. I think it''s not an easy role to deal with, so I''ll leave some snacks." The man warned before.


    "What are you afraid of? No matter how hard he can fight, he can''t be the opponent of five of us. As soon as he enters the door, I''ll break his neck immediately!" The Viper said scornfully.


    "Don''t take it lightly, or the money will be spent. After finishing this vote, we can retire early."


    Just then, code named Viper suddenly uttered a scream, playing with Nepal''s right hand blood dripping, a coin directly through his palm.


    "Who is it?" The sudden change startled everyone. Several people screamed at the same time and subconsciously wanted to copy guys. Only then did they find a young man standing on the side of the window and looking at them with a smile. Who could have thought that the goal was not to enter the front door, but to climb in from the window like them!


    "Han Fei, you came much faster than I expected." The head of the man''s gloomy mouth way, see to Han Fei''s eyes also more a trace of fear.


    Just a few people are still chatting, no one thought that Han Fei suddenly appeared in front of them, which has been out of their plan. According to their original plan, Han Fei was killed on the spot when he came in from the gate.


    After all, each of them has the ability to tear up the tiger and leopard. As long as the distraction is enough to separate the corpse, any one of them can do this kind of task. They are just on the safe side to work together. Unexpectedly, such an accident happened.


    "It''s quite similar to the sound imitation. Let me ask you something. How do you plan to die?" Han Fei looked at the guy at the head, his tone was very flat.


    Can slip to here in the eyes of Guoan and longzu, also successfully got Dongfang Xiaowan''s headset, to say no insiders with Han Fei can''t believe.


    No matter what the ghost of Guoan or the dragon group has in mind, these people are doomed not to stay alive!


    "Boy, the tone is not small, soon you will know who will die, now let you know the price of arrogance!" The man grinned, and the wound on his hand healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    Han Fei''s pupil also suddenly shrinks, this terrible self-healing speed instantly reminds him of the biochemical people he saw in the experimental base. Are they the people who came to the door to retrieve the information?


    But he had already given it to Dongfang Dingtian, and he couldn''t hide it. But he still aimed at himself. Is there anything else he didn''t know?


    At the moment, the guy''s eyes were cold, he changed a special dagger in his hand, and then he rushed towards Han Fei. His speed and strength were far superior to ordinary people, even compared with the super soldiers in the base.


    Han Fei can''t help but frown. Are those super soldiers the defective ones? The other side has already mastered more mature technology and put it into use?


    Although these guys let Han Fei also have an accident, but it''s just an accident. Seeing that guy close to him, Han Fei''s mouth shows a sneer of disdain. Speaking of using a knife, Han Fei is the real master. When the dagger is near, Han Fei stands still and grabs the man''s right hand. All of a sudden, the killers around him are silly.


    This scene looks more like a fight between a child and an adult with a toy knife. As a result, the knife is caught by the other person before it reaches the other person.


    The man was shocked. He had absolute confidence in his speed. With the rapid assassination, he did not know how many people died by his own knife.


    Originally looking at Han Fei, he didn''t dodge. He even felt that Han Fei was dead, and he didn''t even enjoy it. But then he realized that something was wrong, and his dagger couldn''t move forward any more.


    His muscle tissue has been strengthened for several times, and the strength of his arm has already exceeded the scope of ordinary people. However, when he was caught by Han Fei, he didn''t have any resistance.


    At this time, a "click" of the crisp sound came, the man issued a startling wail, face has become distorted.


    Han Fei''s wrist turns slightly, the man''s hand bone is completely broken, and the dagger naturally falls to the ground. No matter how strong his self-healing ability is, the broken bone can''t be connected by itself, which can be regarded as a less threat.


    "You guys are not coming to help yet!" The man growled.


    But then there was a "pa". One of the men''s arms dropped down in an instant, and the arm bone was broken in an instant. Before he screamed, Han Fei quickly kicked out his feet, and the man''s knee bone was smashed in an instant.


    The shrill scream echoed on the rooftop. In a few seconds, a guy who was comparable to a super soldier was completely interrupted and collapsed on the ground like mud.


    "Give you a choice. Tell me how you want to die." Han Fei said coldly.


    This man can only howl under the severe pain at the moment. Although his self-healing ability is not bad, the pain is real. Because of the speed of body function improvement, their nerve sensitivity is several times that of ordinary people. Now that his hands, feet and joint bones are broken, it''s better to die than to live! It''s a pity that Han Fei''s hand is very accurate, which makes him extremely painful, but he can''t pass out immediately.


    Viper and others were cold when they saw this scene. They thought they were all ready and picked up Han Fei. But they didn''t expect that Han Fei was so strong that they directly interrupted their overall deployment.


    Even if they are kicked to the iron plate, they can''t go back at this time. They sneak into China with great risks. If Han Fei can''t be solved as soon as possible, it''s impossible for people here to go again once they are aware of it. Even in the best case, they will be kept in the black prison until they die, otherwise their cell organization will be found to be different from ordinary people, It has to be sliced as experimental material.


    The Viper quietly stares at Han Fei for a long time. He looks like a cheetah waiting for an opportunity. His muscles are tight to the extreme. Finally, he rushes towards Han Fei in the next second.


    "Yes?" Han Fei was slightly surprised. This guy''s explosive speed was pretty good.


    Unfortunately, compared with ordinary people, Han Fei is not a person at all. Although his speed is very fast, it is still very slow in Han Fei''s eyes.


    The Viper punches like lightning. With the help of the strength of impact, he concentrates his whole strength on his fist. Han Feigang''s hand scares him, but strength is always his strong point. He doesn''t believe that he can lose to Han Fei in this aspect.


    Han Fei looked at the viper, a trace of pity flashed in his eyes, still no Dodge, also waved a fist to meet up.


    "Bang"


    The two fists collided with each other, but there was no suspense. The Viper screamed and flew out. The clenched right fist was seriously deformed, and the broken bone stubble directly pierced the skin and exposed.


    Before he fell to the ground, Han Fei''s figure appeared in front of him, his right leg stood up, "bang" stepped on his chest, and directly kicked him on the ground.


    The viper''s internal organs were cracked by this foot, and he could not help spitting out a big mouthful of blood. Although the surrounding tissues were growing rapidly to repair the damage, it was too heavy to get up for a while.


    Two of the five killers fell down, and the rest of them learned to be smart. Instead of fighting with Han Fei, they directly took out a pistol with a muffler. This caliber gun can be regarded as a killer in close range. Of course, Han Fei won''t give him the chance to shoot!


    As early as when he came in, Han Fei noticed the situation on this floor. The whole open area on the first floor is only a small area at the entrance. If Dongfang Xiaowan has something to do, he can come to him openly and honestly. He doesn''t have to ask him to come to such a remote place.

 Chapter 1054

    As for the temptation of peach, there were plenty of opportunities when I was at her home before. There was no need to find such a place. Dongfang Xiaowan was not the kind of person who was looking for excitement.


    Can only do these people, lack of intelligence, even under the bait is too bad, otherwise Han Fei did not defend under really suffer a big loss.


    Now the fish is hooked, but it''s not the grass carp in their imagination. It''s a great white shark that can eat people. But these fishermen are not hard enough. Instead, they are dragged into the water to feed the shark.


    After all, the guy was still slow. At the moment of shooting, Han Fei had rushed to him, and a hand knife directly shattered his wrist. As for the bullet, he didn''t know where it had missed.


    Although the reaction speed of the remaining two people is not slow, they still can''t avoid the heavy blow of Han Fei''s death, and they have completely died at the moment when their hearts are broken.


    "How do you want to die?" Han Fei also took back his hand and said to the guy in front of him.


    "No... don''t kill me!" The guy said nervously.


    Han Fei laughs. A bullet runs through his knee, then points the muzzle of the gun at his head and says, "even if your body is reformed, if your brain is broken, you can''t live any more. I have limited patience. I don''t want to die in such pain. I''d better tell you what I want to know.


    What''s your relationship with that experimental base? Who instructed you to come here? In addition, who are your insiders of dragon group and Guoan? Make a complete list. I''ll consider giving you a good time. "¡° Cut the crap and shoot if you can. Don''t try to get a word out of our mouth That guy''s words are tough, but his trembling legs betray his true feelings.


    Han Fei smiles and pulls the trigger without looking. A bullet comes out of his head. The guy''s face is full of incredible looks. It seems that he didn''t expect that Han Fei would actually shoot directly¡° As for you two, if you really want to die, you don''t need me to do it. Just jump down here by yourself. " Han Fei said with a smile that although the physique of these people is different from that of ordinary people, their psychological quality is not as good as that of a Hun Zi.


    If you don''t have the strength to be tough, do you really think you dare not shoot? What''s more, there are three people who can speak here. Without him, one will have no effect on himself.


    The remaining two were scared. No one wanted to die now if they could live a little longer. A bullet made them more honest immediately.


    "Come on, who told you. If you say it, I''ll give you a good time." Han Fei said coldly that these people were insignificant in his eyes.


    "Do you think I''m a fool! If you don''t say it''s a death, if you say it, it''s also a death. Then why should I say it? "


    Han Fei Wen Yan smile, hand is a bullet through his ear, pain under this guy finally crazy.


    "Even if you kill me today, I don''t want to ask anything. If we fail, someone else will come to you. If you take something you shouldn''t take, you have to pay! You are so, so are dragon group and Guoan! " The guy gritted his teeth¡° Good, very good, is a tough guy, but we Chinese have a word called life is not like death, death and smash, do not know which you prefer? As for lingchi, I think this knife can still cut the meat from you? " Han Fei said with a sneer.


    At the moment when the dagger glided, a piece of meat flew with a large amount of blood. The guy tensed his body in an instant and didn''t say a word after all.


    But after a while, the blood of the wound stopped, and then the surrounding tissues proliferated rapidly, and the originally bloody muscles gradually tended to the color of the skin. In less than ten seconds, this shallow layer of knife wound recovered as before.


    "I can''t see that your endurance is really good, but this is just the beginning. Can you stand it next?" Han Fei takes back the dagger and kicks it out. The killer''s wrist is smashed directly.


    Then came the lower leg, the kneecap, and finally the thigh. In a few seconds, the killer''s right leg bone had been completely smashed.


    "Ah..."


    The sound insulation effect of the room is very good. No matter how loud his voice is, no one will hear him. What''s more, the surrounding area is isolated, and there is no one at all. Even if there are some people, it will be them who will have bad luck. After all, this is the territory of Guoan and longzu.


    "It seems that you are really going to carry it to the end, so you don''t need your left leg." Han Fei said, a foot stepped on the killer''s thigh root, pain again stimulate the nervous tension, this guy''s spirit finally collapsed!


    "No! I said! I said! I say everything! Let me go The guy screamed bitterly. He knew it would be so painful. At the beginning, he might as well jump down from the upstairs to get rid of it. It''s a pity that he has no chance now.


    "You''re such a bitch. You should have said that earlier." Han Fei said sarcastically that he took back his feet.


    "Tell me what you know. Don''t wait for me to ask you a question before you reply. If I''m satisfied with your answer, I may be able to save my life."


    All animals have the instinct to survive. As soon as Han Fei changed his words, the killer immediately told the truth: "I said that our organization is called Saint angel. Someone has opened the defense and let us sneak in to take your life. I don''t know anything else."


    "Who is that man?" Han Fei said coldly.


    The killer said painfully, "I don''t know. We just follow orders from top to bottom."


    "I''m a person who never like to ask twice. If I don''t hear the answer I want, you know the consequences of throwing it down here." Han Fei said coldly.


    This is the 13th floor. Even if you fall down with crazy chemicals, it will turn into a pool of mud, not to mention his appearance now.


    "If you have any questions, I will not hide them as long as I know them." The guy trembled and said.


    But even Han Fei didn''t notice. When he interrogated this guy, the two men had already completed the physical communication. The guy behind him suddenly felt a dagger from his body and stabbed Han Fei behind him.


    "To die!" Han Fei''s eyes were cold, then he turned around and hit the guy''s chest with a heavy fist!


    Han Fei''s powerful fist with indignation made this guy''s internal organs shake into a pile of meat mud. He can''t die any more!


    But just at the moment of Han Fei''s trouble, the guy who had broken his leg suddenly took out a syringe and stuck it into his heart. The blue liquid was injected clean in an instant.


    The next second, this guy will give out a non-human roar, and his body will expand rapidly. Black and hard hair will pop up from the body surface and grow rapidly, and then it will become a vast expanse of white.


    When Han Fei noticed the abnormality, he only felt a wind coming from behind and instinctively stretched out his hands to block it. This was just when he touched it. Han Fei''s arm was immediately numb. This is not the power that human beings can have at all!


    Before Han Fei could react, the huge figure pounced on Han Fei again. Han Fei didn''t hit him hard this time. Instead, he threw this guy out with the help of a loud bang. There was a big hole in the floor, and countless pieces of stone and sawdust were flying everywhere, but it didn''t cause any substantial damage to that guy.


    "Cluck! That''s all you can do! " The figure slowly got up from the ground and sneered at Han Fei.


    Han Fei saw the real face of this guy for the first time. This guy is about 2.2 meters tall and strong, just like a bear. His head is round, his mouth is long and protruding forward. With his round ears, he looks like an upright human bear at first sight!


    There was no one else in the room, and there was no sign of the door breaking open. The only thing missing was the guy who had just been crushed. Han Fei instantly realized that the human bear in front of him was the guy who was dying before! Have human and animal embryos matured to this degree?


    If you think about the things you see in the experimental base, it''s not difficult to speculate that this is a combination of human and bear genes. A special gene reagent can make them burst out bear power in a very short time.


    Han Fei didn''t dare to neglect him at this time. After all, this guy is beyond the normal human category. Even if he is an expert with great inner strength, he can''t get an advantage in his hands in terms of strength.


    What''s more, in addition to the growth of strength, this guy''s reaction and speed are day by day compared with before. If Han Fei hadn''t kept alert all the time, he might have been attacked successfully by the other party just now. Even if he had been attacked, it would not have been easy!


    If at first these people sneaked in secretly and didn''t disturb others, they could still understand, but this time they made such a big impact. Obviously, we could feel the room shaking, and we could feel a little impact more or less on this floor.


    According to tonight''s security level, no more than ten seconds at most, there should be a guard coming, but after a long time, there was no news from outside.


    Han Fei can be sure that either Guoan or longzu has been thoroughly penetrated by the other party, otherwise such a big security loophole would not have happened, and no one has noticed so far.


    "No one dares to challenge the authority of Saint angel. Now I have integrated the power of bear spirit. Now it''s your turn to talk about what kind of death you want." The guy said wildly.


    The improvement of his strength has made him forget the miserable appearance of being repaired by Han Fei before, and he even seems to have the advantage, but he is not in a hurry to start.


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "it seems that you think you can eat me, right? If you only rely on this bloated body, I''m afraid you will be disappointed! "


    "I dare to talk big when I''m dying. Today I''ll let you know what it''s like to challenge the majesty of the holy angel!" That guy said that is a roar, body again expanded a small circle, then stretched out a sharp claw toward Han Fei jumped up.


    The last time he robbed the Treasury, the special steel warehouse with a thickness of more than ten meters was no different from the mud under his claws. Now he seems to have foreseen the picture of Han Fei being torn up by his claws.

 Chapter 1055

    It''s a pity that this guy didn''t feel proud for a long time. The smile on his face solidified in an instant. There was a "bang" sound, just like the sound of steel cutting. The guy was staring at Han Fei''s smashing iron like mud claw, which broke into several pieces in an instant.


    Then there was a wave of force coming from his palm. You can clearly see a mass of muscle twisting on his arm, and the bones were broken inch by inch.


    Dark strength has been spreading half of his body, even if it is stronger, it will destroy his brain instantly and kill him completely!


    Look at Han Fei. Now he''s shaking his wrist like nobody else. This guy is afraid. Even Xiong Ling, the mysterious Chinese cultivator, can''t fight with him!


    Originally, he was the only one of the five people who came here alive. At this time, there was no need to make any sacrifice. The target was far more powerful than intelligence. This is a key information, which must be fed back to the organization in time, or someone will die next time!


    The guy made a quick decision and rushed to the window. The tempered glass smashed in a flash. Then he heard a loud bang. The guy directly hit the roof of a taxi parked below from the 13th floor.


    The alarm was loud, and the pedestrians on the road were also frightened by the sudden scene. Especially when they saw a bear like monster running from the car cover, a panic broke out at the scene.


    What happened outside alerted the guard at the door of the hotel for the first time. Under the coverage of the intercom system, it was just a moment, and everyone knew the situation at the scene.


    In particular, the witness said that the monster fell from the window on the 13th floor of their hotel, and the security forces of longzu and Guoan instantly moved. Only when they arrived at the private room with four seats in five rows according to the witness''s description, they could not see anyone else except the four bodies on the ground and the scene destroyed by external forces!


    After a while, the elites of longzu and Guoan also arrived at the scene, and Dongfang Xiaowan and Lin Zifeng were also among them. Lin Zifeng didn''t look shocked when he saw this scene, and it seemed that he had already seen it in such a scene.


    However, Dongfang Xiaowan''s face became very serious. Such a powerful destruction and even the worship of their three districts may not be able to achieve it.


    But this is clearly a blockade zone. Even if there is any dispute, there are many places in China. Why should we just choose the hotel under the protection of longzu and Guoan, and even choose such a blockade zone where no one comes? Is this a heartbeat!


    Dongfang Xiaowan is also a special agent with many years of experience in the dragon group. After a calm analysis, he can guess several possibilities, but no matter which one, it''s extremely crazy.


    If the other party came here to target someone from the dragon group or Guoan, they are absolutely crazy. From the four dead foreigners left at the scene, it can be seen that they did not succeed and paid a heavy price.


    As for the broken window and the figure that fell down before, it may be that the other party jumped from the window when they ran away in a hurry, which can cause such a huge destructive force. The strength of the other party is not small.


    But the man who was the prey was able to kill four of them and force the last one to escape. What kind of strength should such a man be? Even if we look at the whole dragon group, I''m afraid only those two tianzihao worshippers can do it!


    Those two are already national strategic resources, so they are not easy to get involved. What''s more, tonight is just a simple gathering of friends from the secret service of their dragon group, far from disturbing them.


    Excluding their possibility, who among them has such terrible strength?


    Dongfang Xiaowan subconsciously looked around and didn''t see Han Fei. At this time, a guard at the scene searched around and found an important object.


    "Report, found a headset, not in the same band with ours!"


    Dongfang Xiaowan''s pupils are also shrinking. He can''t recognize the pair of her and Han Fei. When they went upstairs, they handed over all their electronic equipment to the front desk for safekeeping. They were all under the special care of the dragon group. Why did her headset appear here!


    Dongfang Xiaowan instantly understood that it must be the internal ghost who cooperated with her to steal her earphone. She contacted Han Fei one line in the middle of the way. If she was able to insert her hands to this extent, it would be no problem to imitate her voice.


    Originally, they set a trap to invite the emperor into the urn, but they didn''t want to underestimate Han Fei''s strength. Instead, they were killed by him. Now it''s not hard to guess that someone must have fled and Han Fei caught up with them.


    But this is the 13th floor after all. Even if an iron man jumps down from here, he has to become a pile of scrap iron, right?


    According to eyewitness reports, it was a big man with white fur jumping from the 13th floor and smashing the car below, but he just got up and ran like nobody, which was obviously beyond everyone''s recognition.


    If one or two or three people can say that they have ulterior motives to create public opinion, but all the witnesses on the scene say that, which seriously challenges our understanding of the world over the years.


    "Immediately get all the surveillance videos from all the intersections around, and inform the grass-roots action team to stand by at any time for assistance!" Dongfang Xiaowan immediately made a decision.


    Dongfang Xiaowan''s reaction is indeed quick, and he has made the most correct decision at the moment, but their opponent is not very human. After a while, the other side has already run out of the range of surrounding monitoring.


    At the moment, in the suburb of Yanjing, a figure like a giant bear is running rapidly. It''s a pity that no matter how hard he tries to speed up, there is always a figure behind him. No matter how hard he tries, the distance between them has never been drawn apart. This is because he keeps creating obstacles for the latter. Otherwise, he might have been caught up with him long ago.


    It can''t go on like this. We have to think of some other ways!


    That guy is also very anxious. He is not Han Fei''s opponent after injecting crazy medicine. He knows that he and Han Fei are not on the same level at all. Now he doesn''t want to complete the task, he just wants to stay away from the murderer as far as possible and save his life!


    Just then, at a remote intersection in front of him, a 12-year-old boy was carrying his schoolbag across the road. Then he felt that he was lifted up by a huge force. Before he realized what was happening, he felt that the scenery in front of him had changed a lot.


    No matter the streetlights or street trees, they all looked small at his feet. The boy could not say whether he was excited or scared for a moment. The next second he felt that he was pulled close to his chest by a powerful hand, and then he was held in his arms and landed on the ground steadily.


    When he stood firm and turned around, he vaguely saw a remnant shadow passing quickly from the end of the intersection.


    "My God! I am not dreaming The little boy pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and cried in disbelief.


    Similar things are still going on. When the guy sees the single pedestrian throwing a sandbag at Han Fei, he tries to stop Han Fei, but the effect is very little.


    Seeing the surrounding road more and more remote, running for hundreds of meters without seeing a figure, this guy also panicked.


    Maybe it was his life. When he passed the intersection in front of him, the bright lights shone on him from a distance. It was a bus at night. Although it was not as crowded as during the day, there were almost 20 people sitting on it.


    The guy''s eyes also flashed a ray of light, and he ran into the bus with his hands and feet. The bus driver is also a teacher with many years of experience. He doesn''t know how many times he has driven this section of the road, where there are pits, and where the road condition is bad.


    Originally, this is the most relaxed time, and the driver is not in the heart, humming a tune, but coldly, he saw such a monster bumping into the front of the car. In panic, he quickly braked and tried to turn the steering wheel.


    Then there was a sound of "Yi". The tire left a huge mark on the ground. Then it hit the electric pole on the side of the road with a "bang".


    Originally, the car was a little wobbly, and then it was hit by such a guy with white hair, and the bus was directly knocked over.


    As for the broken electric pole, it broke down in an instant. It knocked over the big oil pot at the door of a snack bar. When the electric wire broke, a spark came down and spread a large area by the rolling oil fire. Originally, Han Fei, who was still pursuing rapidly, stopped in an instant, but he didn''t expect that this series of chain reactions happened suddenly.


    The guy had already run away, but there was chaos all around. The passengers in the bus screamed. Many people were seriously injured in the violent impact just now, and there were large blood stains on the glass windows.


    As for the small owners of the snack stalls around, they are also shouting. The naked gas tanks are so dazzling, and the fire is getting bigger and bigger. Once it explodes, they will be all over!


    Now Han Fei is just like standing at a fork in the road. There are several roads ahead for him to choose, but no matter which one he chooses, he will inevitably lose something else.


    If he chooses to pursue, he may be able to ask everything he wants to know, but it''s hard to say how many people will survive.


    But if you stop to save these people out of the fire now, the guy will disappear completely without any trace. Even if Han Fei has the means to reach heaven, he can''t be found out again.


    In the future, we don''t know how many similar layout and assassinations there will be. Not only he, but also his friends will be in crisis!


    This moment seems to be a long time, long enough for Han Fei to weigh all the pros and cons in his mind. This moment is also very short, and it only takes two or three seconds for him to survive.


    Han Fei finally made his own choice and rushed to those crowded stalls in an instant. A while ago, it was revealed on the Internet that the explosion of the gas tank at the gate of the kindergarten caused many deaths and injuries. At present, so many gas tanks are piled together and there is a bus nearby. If there is an accident, dozens of lives will be lost in an instant!

 Chapter 1056

    Those gas tanks are very heavy for ordinary people, and considering that there is not enough gas in one tank during the peak period, these vendors have at least two or three tanks of gas.


    At present, the fire is so big that it is impossible to evacuate all the gas tanks in time, and the speed of fire spread does not allow them to run into the safe range.


    At this time, the vendors felt a gust of wind blowing from their side, and then they saw that the gas tanks were carried to a safe area by Han Fei, and the speed of that looked at them for a moment.


    If they didn''t see that the gas tank beside them was gone, they would have doubted if they were dazzled and hallucinated.


    Although it took more than ten seconds before and after that, in the ten seconds, the guy had run away completely. Even Han Fei couldn''t catch his breath any more. Han Fei also sighed a little, maybe that guy''s life should not die today.


    After solving the hidden trouble of the gas tank, Han Fei rushed directly to the overturned bus, smashed the window and pulled out one of the little girls. Then the street vendors also spontaneously participated in the rescue operation.


    Although this road section is a bit remote, and there are not many pedestrians passing by at this point, all those who pass here stop and join in the rescue operation without exception. Some join forces to rescue the trapped people in the car, and some people carry out emergency treatment for those injured at the scene.


    When the police car and ambulance came to the scene, Han Fei had no idea when to leave quietly.


    Han Fei did not return to the hotel, but sat down on a bench by the side of the road with the headset on his body. He knew that Dongfang Xiaowan and longzu would find him.


    Sure enough, about half an hour later, Dongfang Xiaowan appeared beside Han Fei in his Lamborghini.


    Before passing the intersection, Dongfang Xiaowan also saw the accident. After listening to the narration of the injured, Dongfang Xiaowan knew that she had guessed well. The accident was really related to the monster who escaped from the hotel! And it''s not surprising that Han Fei is around because he''s chasing that monster.


    "Han Fei, are you ok?" As soon as Dongfang Xiaowan got out of the car, she asked with concern. There was no more banter, and her face was full of worry.


    She really can''t imagine, in the face of such a monster, Han Fei can still chase all the way bravely. If it''s not the traffic accident, maybe Han Fei has already won it.


    "I need an explanation for this." Han Fei said.


    Dongfang Xiaowan''s heart suddenly sank. Of course, she knew what Han Fei was referring to. There was such a big security loophole. Either their dragon group or national security had a problem.


    Han Fei''s current identity is already sensitive. In such a sensitive period, he was secretly attacked and assassinated under the protection of longzu and Guoan. If he had not been a witness, Dongfang Xiaowan would not have believed such a ridiculous thing.


    But now these things really happened, whether as a dragon group or Dongfang family, she must give Han Fei an account of this.


    "I''ve mobilized the internal people to check. I believe it will be a result soon. I''ll inform you as soon as I find something. It''s not a place to talk. Get on the bus. How can I go back when I have something to do?" Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    Han Fei didn''t refuse. After getting on the bus, Lamborghini disappeared into the night at the utmost speed.


    The news of Han Fei''s attack on the hotel is like a big bomb. All the special departments of Huaxia have sounded an alarm. Longzu and Guoan are like the sword and shield guarding Huaxia. It''s hard to imagine what happened under their eyes.


    As a major general of the military region, and also the commander in chief of the sword brigade, he is labeled as dragon group and Guoan almost at the same time. In particular, it is no secret that Han Fei has brought epoch-making research materials from the secret experimental base. At this time, someone has taken action against him regardless of the risk of exposure. There is no need to say what it means behind this!


    That night, Han Fei stayed in the foreign affairs reception office of longzu. Although he knew that this happened tonight, the other party could not attack him fiercely. Moreover, Han Fei''s own strength has far exceeded the police force here, Dongfang Xiaowan arranged a large number of guards around Han Fei''s residence to prevent accidents.


    Han Fei didn''t take Xiaoxiao seriously. After chatting with Wang Rong on wechat for a while, he made a video with Lin Keke until more than one o''clock in the night, and then fell asleep.


    The next morning, just after dawn, Han Fei was woken up by a surprise voice. He heard Dongfang Hao''s cry in the corridor from a distance.


    "Master, when did you come to Yanjing? Why didn''t you inform me in advance? I''ve heard about your last overseas operation with the sword brigade. You must call me up next time for such an exciting event! "


    In the open and bright living room, Dongfang Hao said excitedly, and then picked up the only apple left on the table and bit it. It really means no restraint.


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "you''d better stop. Even if I promise this kind of thing, your uncle will certainly not. There is only one male in your generation from Dongfang family. If something happens to you, your uncle will not have to fight for my life?"


    Dongfang Haoshan smiles. He is restricted to participate in ordinary military operations, not to mention the top secret operations on duty abroad!


    "By the way, how come Dongfang Xiaowan didn''t see her here today?" Han Fei asked.


    Dongfang Hao also gave a ha ha: "it''s not because there was too much boasting last night. The dragon group has been thoroughly investigated, which has nothing to do with their insiders. As for my uncle, who also investigated the national security, no one is suspected of this. My sister-in-law has no face to come to see you. I''ll tell you about it."


    Han Fei knew clearly that he was not too surprised by the result. Last night, he also thought clearly that since the other party''s hand could stretch so long, of course, it would not leave them any handle.


    It''s just that it''s a hidden danger to let that guy go last night. I really have to be careful when I go out!


    "In that case, I don''t have to stay here any more. Let''s go downstairs and have breakfast together, and then I''ll go straight back to the seaside." Han Fei said.


    Dongfang Hao is very anxious when he hears this. It''s rare for Han Fei to come here. How can he stay more and make the best of his friendship!


    "Master, don''t hurry. There are so many interesting places in Yanjing that I haven''t taken you to." Dongfang Hao said.


    "Yanjing is not small, but the entertainment field is no better than the seaside. Besides, I''m not interested in the things you are keen on?" Han Fei laughs.


    Dong Fang Hao a think also really is this matter! Although Yanjing is extremely prosperous as the imperial capital, it is precisely because it is the imperial capital that many kinds of entertainment venues are made by clean water. It is true that entertainment is not as good as Shanghai waterfront.


    "If we don''t talk about Fengyue, you really have to stay for two days. Tomorrow night is my aunt''s birthday, so she put her heart into it a month ago. It would be a pity if you didn''t attend.


    And the third day after my sister-in-law''s birthday is my uncle''s birthday. Originally, I planned to inform you at the seaside today, but I didn''t expect you to come to Yanjing before me, which just saved me running errands back and forth. " Dongfang Hao said.


    This is a reason to stay! At the moment, he is in a hot fight with Dongfang family, and he has to be present on Dongfang Dingtian''s birthday.


    Before, Dongfang Dingtian also supported a large sum of money, and even later found a relationship with the Ye family to help Haiya out of the predicament. No matter from human relations or personal relations, he had to say something. Since time is so tight, there is no need to run back and forth.


    "Master, since it''s settled, I''ll let my sister-in-law add one more place tomorrow. This birthday is absolutely speechless. I even used my personal relationship to wrap up a whole island. I promise you that it''s worth your visit!" Oriental Hao excitedly says.


    Han Fei also laughed: "OK, I''ll wait."


    After a day and a night of waiting, there is no news from longzu and Guoan. It is estimated that the guy last night has already left China.


    Dongfang Xiaowan also knows this. She talks big and has no light on her face. When she comes to pick up Han Fei, she is embarrassed and doesn''t mention it.


    Today is Dongfang Xiaowan''s birthday party. Generally speaking, she spent a lot of time. They set out on the special plane of longzu. After about an hour, they finally stopped on a beautiful island.


    Before the plane landed, Han Fei looked at the whole picture of the island through the window, surrounded by the blue lake. The island was like a huge sapphire inlaid with green snails.


    The whole island has mountains and gullies. More than 90% of the area is covered with green plants, and the rest is built into a small resort.


    Han Fei also learned from Dongfang Xiaowan that this place was bought by one of her uncles at a high price three years ago. Finally, the site was selected and developed to become the current resort, which is expected to be officially opened to the public next year.


    However, the infrastructure inside has been improved, and now it is open to Dongfang Xiaowan and a group of her friends for their birthday party, which can be regarded as early tasting.


    "How about this place? During the day, we can swim on the beach and bask in the sun. At night, we can barbecue and fish sharks by bonfire. The most important thing is that such a big island serves more than ten of us. We can''t find such a good place in any corner of the world! " Dongfang Xiaowan said excitedly, obviously has already forgotten the embarrassment before!


    "Who would have thought that a few years ago, this was a small place where birds don''t poop. After such a transformation, it directly became the visual sense of the top resort. I have to say that my uncle has unique vision!" Dongfang Xiaowan sighed.


    Han Fei is also helpless smile, but today he is a person to come, the next opportunity will bring them together.


    Han Fei, when they entered the resort, Dongfang Hao had been with a group of friends for a long time.

 Chapter 1057

    In the open and bright living room, Dongfang Hao said excitedly, and then picked up the only apple left on the table and bit it. It really means no restraint.


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "you''d better stop. Even if I promise this kind of thing, your uncle will certainly not. There is only one male in your generation from Dongfang family. If something happens to you, your uncle will not have to fight for my life?"


    Dongfang Haoshan smiles. He is restricted to participate in ordinary military operations, not to mention the top secret operations on duty abroad!


    "By the way, how come Dongfang Xiaowan didn''t see her here today?" Han Fei asked.


    Dongfang Hao also gave a ha ha: "it''s not because there was too much boasting last night. The dragon group has been thoroughly investigated, which has nothing to do with their insiders. As for my uncle, who also investigated the national security, no one is suspected of this. My sister-in-law has no face to come to see you. I''ll tell you about it."


    Han Fei knew clearly that he was not too surprised by the result. Last night, he also thought clearly that since the other party''s hand could stretch so long, of course, it would not leave them any handle.


    It''s just that it''s a hidden danger to let that guy go last night. I really have to be careful when I go out!


    "In that case, I don''t have to stay here any more. Let''s go downstairs and have breakfast together, and then I''ll go straight back to the seaside." Han Fei said.


    Dongfang Hao is very anxious when he hears this. It''s rare for Han Fei to come here. How can he stay more and make the best of his friendship!


    "Master, don''t hurry. There are so many interesting places in Yanjing that I haven''t taken you to." Dongfang Hao said.


    "Yanjing is not small, but the entertainment field is no better than the seaside. Besides, I''m not interested in the things you are keen on?" Han Fei laughs.


    Dong Fang Hao a think also really is this matter! Although Yanjing is extremely prosperous as the imperial capital, it is precisely because it is the imperial capital that many kinds of entertainment venues are made by clean water. It is true that entertainment is not as good as Shanghai waterfront.


    "If we don''t talk about Fengyue, you really have to stay for two days. Tomorrow night is my aunt''s birthday, so she put her heart into it a month ago. It would be a pity if you didn''t attend.


    And the third day after my sister-in-law''s birthday is my uncle''s birthday. Originally, I planned to inform you at the seaside today, but I didn''t expect you to come to Yanjing before me, which just saved me running errands back and forth. " Dongfang Hao said.


    This is a reason to stay! At the moment, he is in a hot fight with Dongfang family, and he has to be present on Dongfang Dingtian''s birthday.


    Before, Dongfang Dingtian also supported a large sum of money, and even later found a relationship with the Ye family to help Haiya out of the predicament. No matter from human relations or personal relations, he had to say something. Since time is so tight, there is no need to run back and forth.


    "Master, since it''s settled, I''ll let my sister-in-law add one more place tomorrow. This birthday is absolutely speechless. I even used my personal relationship to wrap up a whole island. I promise you that it''s worth your visit!" Oriental Hao excitedly says.


    Han Fei also laughed: "OK, I''ll wait."


    After a day and a night of waiting, there is no news from longzu and Guoan. It is estimated that the guy last night has already left China.


    Dongfang Xiaowan also knows this. She talks big and has no light on her face. When she comes to pick up Han Fei, she is embarrassed and doesn''t mention it.


    Today is Dongfang Xiaowan''s birthday party. Generally speaking, she spent a lot of time. They set out on the special plane of longzu. After about an hour, they finally stopped on a beautiful island.


    Before the plane landed, Han Fei looked at the whole picture of the island through the window, surrounded by the blue lake. The island was like a huge sapphire inlaid with green snails.


    The whole island has mountains and gullies. More than 90% of the area is covered with green plants, and the rest is built into a small resort.


    Han Fei also learned from Dongfang Xiaowan that this place was bought by one of her uncles at a high price three years ago. Finally, the site was selected and developed to become the current resort, which is expected to be officially opened to the public next year.


    However, the infrastructure inside has been improved, and now it is open to Dongfang Xiaowan and a group of her friends for their birthday party, which can be regarded as early tasting.


    "How about this place? During the day, we can swim on the beach and bask in the sun. At night, we can barbecue and fish sharks by bonfire. The most important thing is that such a big island serves more than ten of us. We can''t find such a good place in any corner of the world! " Dongfang Xiaowan said excitedly, obviously has already forgotten the embarrassment before!


    "Who would have thought that a few years ago, this was a small place where birds don''t poop. After such a transformation, it directly became the visual sense of the top resort. I have to say that my uncle has unique vision!" Dongfang Xiaowan sighed.


    Han Fei is also helpless smile, but today he is a person to come, the next opportunity will bring them together.


    Han Fei, when they entered the resort, Dongfang Hao had been with a group of friends for a long time.


    The chairman''s nephew brought people to play, and the staff on the island gave a 100% warm reception to everyone. When Dongfang Xiaowan and Hanfei came into the resort, two rows of staff at the entrance of the resort warmly welcomed them, and even fired 20 salutes.


    "It''s just a birthday for you. As for making such a big show?" Han Fei also joked at this time.


    Dongfang Xiaowan felt a little uncomfortable when she heard this. Then she pleaded, "I just said to have a birthday party here. Who knows it''s so grand. Besides, this place will be open to guests sooner or later. I''ll come here in advance to investigate and experience it. If there are any shortcomings, it''s better to revise it as soon as possible before the official opening. Birthday is the second, That''s it


    Dongfang Xiaowan believed this sentence, so Han Fei would not care about these details.


    "By the way, what''s the signal like in this place? If something happens, it won''t be out of touch with the outside world, will it? " Han Fei also asked at this time.


    Dongfang Xiaowan is also white. Han Fei says, "we haven''t opened our business yet. Can you say something lucky! The signal tower has already been set up on the top of the mountain opposite, and there are 24-hour shift guards. Even if there is an accident, it can be repaired at the first time.


    As for the satellite phone, we have prepared a lot. We can get in touch with the outside world even under the most unfavorable circumstances. We can''t get in touch with the outside world. The ready-made speedboats at the wharf are parked there, and the fuel is always available. From here to the nearest land, which is about 20 minutes, what can go wrong? "


    Han Fei doesn''t speak with a smile. Maybe Dongfang Xiaowan doesn''t fully understand what he means, but there''s no need to explain it. What''s important is to have fun.


    The time of the day passed quickly. Unconsciously, the setting sun dragged a long shadow on the surface of the lake. Looking around, the lake was dyed red. I really answered that sentence, the setting sun is infinitely good, but it''s just near dusk.


    Under the proposal of Dongfang Hao, we decided to open-air barbecue this evening. Only by doing it yourself can we have fun.


    At Dongfang Hao''s command, the staff of the back kitchen prepared the ingredients of the barbecue rack and all kinds of condiments that might be used, and then left the scene. In addition to leaving a few necessary personnel outside the duty room, they are the only people left in the resort at the moment.


    For barbecue, young people have a unique love, especially under the greeting of piles of ice beer, the atmosphere is extremely high. It''s more than nine o''clock in the evening unconsciously. In addition to the inside of the resort, it''s already dark outside from a distance.


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaowan suggested that we go to the mountain to catch fireflies. This idea was immediately denounced by everyone.


    Although these young men and women are very bold, they don''t dare to go to the mountains in the evening. Although the whole island is a private product, only less than 10% of the areas are artificially developed. The rest of the areas are covered by primitive vegetation. Who knows if there is anything hidden inside?


    Although there may not be a large beast, it is certain that several snakes will come out. In case it happens to be a poisonous one, the old man is still living in the mountains. Even if he makes a phone call, the search and rescue team can''t find it in time.


    "Sister in law, you have a big heart. You don''t see that the nurses are still carrying shotguns in their hands during the day. Are you kidding about letting us go into the mountains at night?" Dongfang Hao opens his mouth.


    At present, the basic functional areas of the resort have already been improved. The reason why it has not been opened to the outside world is that the remaining original areas have not been explored.


    In the absence of absolute security in those areas, they will not open to the outside world at all. Every day, explorers expand the areas that can be opened to the outside world bit by bit.


    Generally, it is composed of ten experienced hunters to explore around. Even if there is any accident, they can take care of each other.


    During the day, some people even asked, and then decided that they would not go too far out of the resort at night.


    Even if men and women with opposite eyes want to avoid the public and find a stimulation outside, they can at most stay in the surrounding woods instead of rushing up the mountain.


    "The barbecue is finished. It''s still so early now. It''s necessary to have some entertainment activities, isn''t it?" One of the girls turned her lips.


    "Entertainment is so simple! Come back to my room, I''ll show you a big baby. It can be big, small, thick, thin and hard. It must be interesting! I''ve been playing with you for more than 20 years A young man answered.


    Around the men and women immediately sent out a burst of laughter, as for the teased sister is also red face beat him a punch!


    These men and women are usually in the same circle. They have good personal relations. It''s OK to make a big joke occasionally.

 Chapter 1058

    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei didn''t seem to notice Dongfang Xiaowan''s modality and asked directly.


    "At the beginning... After you came out of the chemical plant, you always called a woman''s name in your sleep. Is she... A very important person to you?" Dongfang Xiaowan looks into Han Fei''s eyes and asks.


    Especially when it comes to the end, Dongfang Xiaowan''s voice is almost invisible, and her eyes are slightly dodging.


    Dongfang Xiaowan and Yan Siyu have been single for so many years, not because they are not interested in men, but because of their absolute excellence, they have never met a man who can make them interested.


    But once such men really appear, even moths to the fire, they will not look back!


    But after a long time together, Yan Siyu and Han Fei have a lot of grace. As for Dongfang Xiaowan, who has been dealing with Han Fei for a long time, how can she not leave Han Fei''s shadow in her heart.


    It''s just that Dongfang Xiaowan hesitated all the time because it was the name that Han Fei called out when she was asleep. Who knows that during the time when she hesitated, so many things had happened to Han Fei.


    She is not the kind of person to be complacent even if her opponent has been so decisive and direct for many years, but if this knot can''t be untied


    "I''m kidding you. What''s a woman''s name? Why don''t I know?" Han Fei smiles and directly and decisively jumps over the topic.


    "But you clearly..."


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. If I really say this, I don''t know. Maybe it''s your hallucination!" Han Fei interrupts directly.


    Dongfang Xiaowan originally wanted to argue about something, but then she realized something, and immediately swallowed what she had said. Just now, she really didn''t think about it!


    "Time is almost up. Let''s find someone quickly. I don''t want to lose to these kids." Dongfang Xiaowan immediately changed her tongue and said easily.


    Han Fei smiles and follows Dongfang Xiaowan to the woods in front of him


    Dongfang Hao is unfortunately the first one to be caught. In fact, the reason why Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan can be divided into one group is his secret operation. Dongfang Hao has realized that his sister-in-law is interested in Han Fei for a long time, but he hasn''t said anything.


    Han Fei now has a lot of female partners, but after all, it''s just the stage of girlfriends and girlfriends, not to mention the engagement, even if they get married, they will divorce again.


    His sister-in-law is confused. Dongfang Hao won''t watch her miss the good fortune.


    What kind of person is Han Fei? Dongfang Hao has a deep understanding. He can see a person''s heart in the battlefield. He has heard the details of the last action from the sword brigade.


    Even Lin Zifeng, who abandons his teammates at a critical time and only cares about running for his own life, can be regarded as a young talent. As a master, you can''t ask for such a man. Once you meet him, you have to catch him!


    As for the number of girlfriends around you, you don''t need to care about such small details. Take these friends and brothers in their circle for example, if they don''t have four or five girlfriends, they will have no face to see people!


    One is his sister-in-law, the other is his master. He is duty bound to build a bridge for them. Otherwise, why does he suggest a group of two to hide and seek? Hiding is just to create a space for you to be alone?


    It''s the original scene of the wilderness around here. The natural woods and moonlight are romantic!


    Far away from the lights and the noise of modern civilization, it''s easier to return to the most primitive rhythm of life, and the heart is more free. Otherwise, do you think it''s really for you to hide for 40 minutes? Enough of making people!


    Dongfang Hao is proud in his heart. He squats down in a bush and secretly looks at Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan. Originally, he saw them go into the woods together. Dongfang Hao is a little evil in his heart. But when he saw them coming straight to his hiding place, Dongfang Hao was silly.


    What''s the matter? How do you know that I''m hiding here? And we are all adults. How can you be so ignorant? You really take this as a game! Many adults also hide and seek, good meaning!


    Dongfang Hao didn''t say these words, but he had already conveyed everything to Han Fei through his eyes, and Han Fei had no choice but to smile.


    After walking to Dongfang Xiaowan for some distance, Dongfang Haocai whispered to Ye Mo: "master, how can you be so sincere! Are you really looking for someone to divide you into groups? Take advantage of the opportunity!


    Do you think my sister-in-law has no choice about her face and figure? Even if the lantern in broad daylight, do not want to find a few more than her logo in Yanjing, right?


    Although my little sister-in-law has a bad temper, she can be adjusted slowly. I''m not bragging to you. If you really marry my little sister-in-law, you will be blessed! "


    "What nonsense? Do you know that you sell your sister-in-law like this?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    At this time, Dongfang Hao was also very serious: "master, I''m not joking with you. I know my sister-in-law''s mind. She really likes you. An old girl has never been in love. She can''t express some things, but I can''t be ignorant!


    She even hung a picture of you on the wall of her bedroom. She still used her privilege to transfer it out of the database of national security. If I were someone else, I really wouldn''t say that. That is to say, to you, my apprentice, I''d dig out my heart. Take good care of it, and I''ll disappear from your eyes in a moment. "


    Dongfang Hao looks like a man can understand. He laughs, but he doesn''t want to. At this time, Dongfang Xiaowan suddenly shouts to a place in front of him: "boy, I see you! Come out


    I saw a brother with a depressed face pulled out of the bush by Dongfang Hao. Dongfang Xiaowan also had a depressed face. He said Han Fei just now. I didn''t expect that his sister-in-law was really stupid. You''ve caught him. It''s impossible to be alone again!


    In this way, many of the men and women who were hiding just now were found one after another. One of the men and women had more creative ideas. They carried a large piece of black cloth with them, and it was dark around. It was hard for them to find the black cloth when they were sleeping on the ground!


    Especially under the black cloth, the two people hold each other tightly, and it''s not surprising that something else will happen when the time comes.


    The girl came out with a blush on her face. As for the guy, he looked at Dongfang Xiaowan with a resentful look on his face. What a good chance. It was in vain.


    A total of five groups of people have now found four groups, before and after only 10 minutes of time, now only just a little guy and sister combination.


    "Guess where they''re popping?" On the side of a small group of bad said with a smile.


    "What nonsense! Don''t be ashamed


    "What''s the matter? We are all adults! That is to say, sister Dongfang is too quick to find someone. I don''t know how many people''s good things have been ruined! " The guy also laughed.


    It''s just that the relaxed and cheerful atmosphere didn''t last long. A group of people just walked and said, but they didn''t find the remaining two companions for half an hour!


    This is originally a game, win or lose is not important, just a fun, they all get together to find a person has meant the end of the game, even if the heart is big, it can not always hide!


    Even if everyone really guessed what shame they were doing, coco had been hiding for 50 minutes. It was time to show up!


    At present, this situation is a bit unexpected. We didn''t notice that we were playing together before. Now we look at the dark woods around us, where we can''t even hear the sound of insects and birds. There is a haze in everyone''s heart.


    It took more than ten minutes for us to search all the places around us where we could find Tibetans. We even cried out to them, but we never heard any response.


    "These two guys won''t be so serious, do they really find a place to hide and not prepare to come out?" Muttered a little fellow.


    "Maybe they don''t want to give up, but it''s 40 minutes since they were found. They won. There''s no reason not to show up yet?" The girl named Lili also said a word, and then looked at the dark woods, subconsciously said that she liked her little guy.


    Originally, we had no intention to avoid this problem, but Lili broke the words, and we finally felt a little unnatural.


    "Maybe they''re hiding too far away, and we didn''t hear our shouting just now, or they''re rushing here now, and they''ll come out soon?" Said another.


    Although we can''t rule out this possibility, we are not fools. The place where Tibetans can hide is so big. Even when they were hiding, they didn''t dare to run to the farthest place. Just looking at the darkness in the distance, they were all flustered.

 Chapter 1059

    Even these big men were a little flustered, not to mention the brother with a sister, no matter how dare not really go up the mountain!


    "Or call." Dongfang Xiaowan finally said.


    In fact, we have thought of this method for a long time, but we didn''t put forward it after all. First, many people come out to play without their mobile phones. Maybe the same is true for those two people.


    Secondly, they are afraid that they can''t get through the phone. If they forget to take their mobile phone and leave it in the resort and no one answers, they are also afraid of themselves. Or if the phone is connected and there is


    But now this is no way, a guy directly took out his cell phone to fight, but then his face became a little strange.


    "Ah mu, what''s the matter?" Dongfang Hao couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s strange that no one answered the phone, but it was turned off at all." The boy frowned.


    Everyone''s face changed a little. It''s impossible to say that the mobile phone has no power. Before leaving, the power bank is plugged in. It''s impossible to play the mobile phone out of power at night. Even if the game is on, the power consumption is not so fast!


    As for deliberately turning off the phone, I''m afraid that in the current environment, individuals will keep their mobile phones unblocked. Even if something really happens, they can get in touch with everyone in time. There is absolutely no possibility of turning off the phone.


    "Why don''t you try calling another person." Said a sister in the crowd.


    The young man did as he did. This time, even his hands trembled. Everyone looked at this scene, and their hearts sank abruptly.


    "Over there... What do you say?" The younger sister asked tentatively.


    "It''s still off!"


    In a word, the originally relaxed and cheerful atmosphere immediately became tense. Although some people comforted them that they were afraid of being found and then turned off the machine, we all know that the game has already ended. What''s the need to turn off the machine at this time? Moreover, no one in the wilderness would be nervous. They should take the initiative to contact the army!


    "Is it possible that these two people are playing pranks on purpose, which worries us, but in fact they have secretly met?" The boy named amu couldn''t help saying.


    Dongfang Hao immediately patted his thigh and said, "don''t tell me! It''s possible! I know the bird nature of that grandson. Maybe he can really do such immoral things! What''s more, the bed in the resort is not much better than their lawn rolling in the wild! "


    If before Dongfang Hao say this, how also have someone to scorn him, but now no one open this mouth, they really prefer to be Dongfang Hao said this kind of situation.


    But even so, is it necessary for them to shut down together? After such a long time, I can''t get in touch. I know that others will worry about myself. Even pranks and jokes are too much! What''s more, they are not so unimportant people in my impression!


    "Well, let''s find a few people to go back first, and the rest to go on. After we go back, no matter whether we find anyone or not, we will immediately tell us who will stay and who will go back. Let''s make a statement now." Dongfang Xiaowan, after all, is a special agent of the dragon group. At this time, she came up with the most secure plan.


    If it''s OK, it''s best. But once there''s any accident, she can''t guarantee what will happen. She''ll leave everything to them.


    At this time can also see a person''s character, although know that they go back to the possibility is very small, but those who are usually brothers several people take the initiative to go back, Dongfang Hao see these in the eyes, after all, did not say anything.


    The original ten people immediately divided into two groups, each action, during this period, Dongfang Hao also contacted the manager of the resort, let him take the rest of the staff to help.


    Because the resort is not officially open, most of the staff have left by boat in the evening. Apart from the manager, there are only two security guards in the duty room, four waiters in the guest room, three logistics and three chefs in the kitchen.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for their open-air barbecue tonight, the three chefs would not be on the island now. They would not be back by boat until after five tomorrow.


    The four waitresses can''t be counted on. They can''t search effectively only by the remaining manpower, and they can only search outside the resort.


    The island is very large, and the resort only takes up a small part. Even if they just search the mountains and forests that have been explored, it took them more than two hours. Even so, they still didn''t find the missing couple.


    As for the remaining 90% of the undeveloped areas, even in broad daylight, ten well-trained hunters with guns formed teams to explore. At night, without any tools, they dare not make such a joke.


    When Han Fei and Dongfang Hao and others searched the nearby area and joined up with the staff after searching another area, they didn''t find out. Even if no one spoke, the atmosphere of panic was already spreading in the crowd.


    "Have you searched all around? Is there anything missing? " Han Fei asked.


    "Feige, a group of us searched separately. We searched all the places we could find. We even spread two miles into the mountains, but we still didn''t find anything." A little guy reports.


    Although most people only meet Han Fei for the first time, Han Fei has become the backbone of everyone. Dongfang haona, needless to say, is the trouble of the military region. As for Dongfang Xiaowan, he is the special agent of the dragon group. Even they are all around Han Fei. Naturally, the rest of them are unconditionally convinced of Han Fei.


    "Let''s talk about all kinds of routes and compare them to prevent any more omissions." Han Fei said.


    After all, this area is so big. It''s not as dark as in the daytime. Maybe it''s missing something. Just when everyone was reporting, Dongfang Hao suddenly called out: "where''s amu! He just left with you! Why didn''t he come back! "


    The other boys turned pale and looked at each other. They all saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Let''s go separately at the sign. The one he searched for is smaller. It''s reasonable that we should come back earlier than us."


    Dongfang Hao without saying a word, quickly called a Mu''s phone, people can clearly see that Dongfang Hao holding the mobile phone hand has come out of the blue, the face is also white.


    "It''s off!" Dongfang Hao gritted his teeth.


    The scene was as quiet as death. How could amu turn off the power at this time? Someone was watching while he was on the phone. The mobile phone still has 80% power!


    Rao is one of the most fearless people of the second generation. At this time, everyone is numb. He is a good living man. Just now he was with them, the kung fu man disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    A gust of evening wind blew in time. It was supposed to be cool, but at this time, people felt that it was really chilly, especially in the area where they searched before they went to amu. The carpet inspection did not find amu''s figure, and the cold sweat slipped from his forehead.


    "Don''t scare yourself. Maybe if you break your mobile phone, it will go to the resort. By the way, let''s look for it carefully." Rao is a tough guy in Dongfang Hao''s military region. He is also a little weak in his heart.


    "Manager Chen, there must be mapping drawings when the resort was built. There should be detailed records of the surrounding mountains and landforms." At this time, Dongfang Xiaowan said, listen to her this meaning is to plan to search the mountain!


    "Yes! yes , we have! At that time, several UAVs were rented, and the details were in my office. If you want, I''ll go back and get them now! " The manager opened his mouth and saw that Dongfang Xiaowan nodded and ran to the resort immediately.


    "Han Fei, what''s the matter with you? Why do I always have a bad feeling in my heart?" Dongfang Xiaowan looks at Han Fei and says.


    In fact, Han Fei has always felt that the environment is a little depressing, and his heart is depressing. Since he came to China, this feeling has not appeared for a long time.


    Just like when he was in the rainforest, he couldn''t tell the truth, but he felt a faint crisis lingering around him, which seemed real and illusory. But every time he calmed down and wanted to find something, the feeling disappeared.


    If there is anything wrong with the three missing people, it is the golden time to search and rescue them. Once they are delayed, there will be no chance to remedy them.


    It''s not that no one wants to go back, but we all think about this possibility. Otherwise, once three or five people leave, the rest will never stick to it.


    It may be that there are some beasts. At this time, it is safe to have more people.


    "You can''t just wait. The girls stay in the same place, and the remaining two people continue to look for each other. No one can disappear in each other''s field of vision. Those shrubs and grass must be carefully searched. In case they are bitten by poisonous insects, they can''t find people without looking closely." Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    This is also a wake-up call. Maybe things are not as serious as they think. Some snakes, insects, rats and ants have nerve paralyzing toxins. It''s really hard to detect if they are bitten and lying on the ground.


    In addition, Dongfang Xiaowan is a special agent of the dragon group. He has more experience in the jungle than they have. It''s not surprising that this is a virgin island that has not been reclaimed. It''s much easier for them to accept the presence of poisonous insects than the presence of large predators.


    With Dongfang Xiaowan''s reminder, we searched very carefully this time, especially when manager Chen came back, he brought a bunch of strong light flashlight besides first-aid supplies. There were still two hands left. Even if there was a fault, we could have a spare one. But even so, when we came back after a circle of exploration, we still got nothing.


    "Strange, why didn''t you see brother song?" It''s a guy in the back kitchen who talks. As for song Ge, he is the two security guards who were left in the duty room!


    "Ask them where they are now!" Manager Chen is also anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He immediately shouts to the guy.


    It''s easy to think of him as a manager! Originally, he was in charge of the resort, which was the envy of many people. Although he worked hard this year, as long as he opened up to the outside world for at most half a year, he could become a man of talent. The three-point income Commission was what he fought for.


    But now has not opened to encounter such things, even if the manager''s temperament is good, at the moment also almost can''t stand to collapse!


    The younger generation of the chairman of the board of directors has made such a big mistake in bringing friends to play. In the future, he can only pack up and leave. What''s more, he hasn''t even gone back to the island these years. He is no longer a simple superior and subordinate with all the left behind people, but also a friend and brother!


    Last night, he was drinking with Xiao Song in the security room. Before, he was looking for someone together. Who would have thought that this kung fu man who turned around would be gone!


    At the moment, the boy in the back kitchen also looks very ugly. They all have intercom radios inside. But he just asked, there was no response at all. To be more precise, there seems to be no signal!


    "Where was the last time they showed up?" Han Fei said.


    "I know! The grove near the signal tower! Ten minutes ago, brother song was still on the intercom and said, "I seem to hear the sound of a cat barking!" Cried a waitress.


    At that time, many people heard this in the intercom. At that time, some of them said, "how could there be a wild cat on this island?" brother song must have heard it wrong. I don''t think this is the last sentence of brother song.


    "Go! Signal tower, everyone, don''t separate Han Fei made a quick decision.

 Chapter 1060

    We all know the seriousness of the matter. Without many words, we all followed Han Fei to the signal tower. After all, it is not a simple missing event. The crisis happens around them, and everyone can''t be alone. At this time, before leaving the army, something unexpected may happen!


    There is a work station on the other side of the signal tower, which was originally used for the maintenance personnel to be on duty, so that when something happens, it can be repaired in time to get in touch with the outside world.


    After all, the resort has not been officially opened to the outside world. The workstation is just a decoration. However, the area near the signal tower is relatively open. If there is any place for Tibetans to hide, there is only that workstation left.


    The workstation is not very big. Fortunately, it has been connected with water and electricity for a long time. When the switch is pushed up and turned on, there is a burst of light inside.


    Everything is well in the workstation, and nothing unusual can be seen. Except for a few tables and beds, only the shelf with tools is clear.


    Dongfang Xiaowan can''t help frowning. Then he looks at Han Fei and says, "is it outside?"


    Apart from this room, there was only a lonely signal tower around. On the way, they didn''t notice anything wrong in the woods.


    Reminded by Dongfang Xiaowan, the party came out of the house again. On the open ground, everyone looked around and found nothing.


    "Han Fei, have you noticed anything wrong?" Dongfang Xiaowan asked with an unnatural look on her face.


    "It seems a little bit, but I can''t say what''s wrong for a while and a half." Han Fei said subconsciously.


    At this time, Dongfang Xiaowan took another two steps forward, then moved her nose slightly and said, "this is the smell of blood."


    Han Fei suddenly realized what the strange feeling was like before. There were bare and hardened concrete fields all around, no human figures and no trace of blood. Where did the blood come from?


    The shadow of the communication tower appears so clear in the moonlight. Han Fei subconsciously raises his head and sees that there is a piece of liquid on the metal bracket, reflecting the bright moonlight. Subconsciously, he reaches out to touch it. A piece of red blood instantly attracts people around him.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic, everyone keep calm, as long as we close together, there will be no problem." At this time, he also opened his mouth to maintain the order of the scene.


    What they are afraid of is not the hidden crisis, but the collapse and chaos of their own people in panic. Even now, they have not found their companions or the bodies of their victims. Just a bloodstain doesn''t mean anything.


    "Han Fei, what do you think that is?" Dongfang Xiaowan pointed to the top of the signal tower, his face was white because of panic.


    As a special agent of dragon group, Dongfang Xiaowan has experienced a lot of dangers. She is so shocked that she can imagine how serious things are.


    Just now I didn''t pay attention to the distance. Now I look up carefully. I can see that there is something stuck in the gap of the top bracket. Although the light is dim, I can''t really see it, but the outline can be seen that it is a person who has been gnawed half of his body!


    There are more or less scattered blood stains on the top of the tower. How did the man die? Why was the body hidden on the tower? Is the murderer still some kind of predatory Raptor?


    Dongfang Xiaowan doesn''t know. Han Fei''s face is dignified. Maybe those people who disappeared before have been killed.


    Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan noticed the situation here, and now other people also noticed it. Many girls cried out on the spot.


    "I don''t want to be here, I want to go home!"


    At one time, the scene was out of control. Not only the girls were crying, but even the guys were scared. They thought about some unfavorable situation, but at most, it was poisonous insects, snakes and ants or some other acceptable situation.


    At present, one of the bodies gnawed incomplete is hanging on the top of the signal tower, and even the metal steel frame on it has traces of violent destruction. What kind of monster is it or a raptor? Even the biggest eagle can''t do it!


    At this time, the police would not arrive at the scene until tomorrow morning, but they could not wait until tomorrow morning. One by one, they picked up the phone and asked the family for help.


    As long as the helicopter can be transferred, they will be able to escape. Only when they take out their mobile phones, they find that another huge crisis has quietly come to them, and everyone''s mobile phones have no signal at the moment.


    The signal tower is still there, and the hypothetical things in the workstation are not damaged. Why is there no signal all of a sudden!


    Someone blocked the surrounding signal, at this moment they have completely lost contact with the outside world!


    "Han Fei, I always feel that something is staring at us secretly. We''d better hurry back. There is a satellite phone in the resort. Maybe we can get in touch with the outside." Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    There is no way to do that. Now the incomplete body is undoubtedly reminding them that most of the people who disappeared before have been killed, and the chance of survival is very slim.


    At this time retreat is not to abandon partners, but they must be responsible for these people alive!


    Han Fei also subconsciously looked around, but he didn''t find anything abnormal around him, and he didn''t have the feeling of being watched. It''s hard to say that Dongfang Xiaowan was too sensitive. After all, he would be scared and suspicious when he met this.


    "Then hurry back. It''s safer to stay in the house than in the open air." Han Fei said.


    Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan are the best among the people present. As for 2, they have not even touched the threshold of inner strength. A group of them are walking in front. As for Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan, they are far behind the hall. They always pay attention to the movement around and make sure that the men and women are always in their sight.


    Just after they had been walking for about ten minutes, Dongfang Xiaowan suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei can''t help but grab Dongfang Xiaowan''s arm and ask.


    "Han Fei, we are being targeted by something. I feel it. It''s not far behind us. It''s getting closer and closer." Dongfang Xiaowan said in a low voice that although she was a dragon group special agent, she was a woman after all. From her slightly trembling body, she was obviously scared.


    It''s not good to go on like this. Extreme fear is enough to make people silly. Even if they are not, they will cause irreversible psychological trauma.


    Han Fei now conveys a pure and thick breath. Dongfang Xiaowan only feels a heat flow spreading from her arm to her whole body. The whole person is as warm as a hot spring. That kind of fear and uneasiness subsides in an instant.


    Han Fei''s senses are far more than ordinary people. Even he doesn''t feel any abnormality. Dongfang Xiaowan just scares himself.


    Just when Han Fei didn''t like it, Dongfang Xiaowan suddenly exclaimed, "be careful! coming! It''s right behind you


    Han Fei was just startled by Dongfang Xiaowan. Almost reflexively, he kicked back.


    There was nothing as like as two peas in the rear. There was nothing in the rear. The empty ramp and the signal tower workstation were just like what they had just left.


    But at the same time, Han Fei''s face suddenly changed, because he had already kicked something! That "bang" sound is like the sound of hitting sandbags. Now it sounds very clear!


    Even if Han Fei''s eyes were wide open, he didn''t see anything, or that thing was a transparent ghost, but it could be touched in essence.


    "It''s gone." Dongfang Xiaowan also spoke at this time.


    Han Fei''s face is also a little ugly at the moment. What on earth can completely isolate his perception? It would have been unthinkable if it hadn''t been for Dongfang Xiaowan''s reminder.


    Judging from the rebound of that foot, the explosive power of that thing will not be much weaker than that of itself. If it is attacked coldly, I''m afraid all the people present will not want to go back alive.


    Han Feisui is aware of another problem. How does Dongfang Xiaowan realize this? She is not even a beginner now!


    "I know what you want to ask, women''s intuition, and I feel that maybe something more serious is waiting for us." Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    Han Fei was stunned. If so, the woman''s intuition is too terrible!


    Tonight''s event has gone far beyond the ordinary cases and accidents. Even if the grass-roots police arrived, they could do nothing. Usually, it''s time for special departments like Guoan and longzu to take action.


    It''s true that there are people from the dragon group at the scene, which is also related to the national security. But at present, they are obviously short of manpower. What''s more important is that they don''t know what the other party is and how many people there are. Undoubtedly, the wisest way is for everyone to gather in the hall and wait for the support of the big army in batches, provided that they can really get in touch with the outside world!


    Han Fei also took the first two steps to see it. Judging from the strength and direction of the kick, it must have been hit by this piece at that time. With the help of the flashlight, Han Fei finally found a strange feather on the road.


    The reason why it''s strange is that it''s completely feather shaped, but what grows on it is not down, but the soft down on cats and dogs!


    Just a little rotation, sometimes you can see the black plume, sometimes it completely disappeared like the glass into the water, and you can see the outline of a feather only by changing a little angle.


    Needless to say, we all know that it doesn''t belong to any known species in the world. Judging from its feathers, it belongs to birds, but it also carries the hair signs of animals. What kind of Raptor will attack people, and what strength and size it has to be to carry a big living man to the signal tower!


    "It''s not suitable to stay for a long time at the moment. Speed up to go back and see if you can get in touch with the outside world. If necessary, you have to leave the island as soon as possible by using the speedboat!" Han Fei said.


    Dongfang Xiaowan''s face also slightly changed. It''s very dangerous to go into the water at night. Once something happens, they have no place to hide. But if they really get to the extreme adverse situation, they have to say that this is their last way!

 Chapter 1061

    When see two people a face dignified walk from behind, East Hao etc. in the heart also abrupt a sink.


    "Auntie, are you all right?" Dongfang Xiaowan couldn''t help asking.


    Everyone knows that Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan are the backbone of this group of people now. From the moment they appear, everyone''s eyes immediately turn to them.


    Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan only told Dongfang Hao about the attack before, which will cause unnecessary panic.


    Dongfang Hao, after all, was born in the military region. After knowing their situation, he didn''t show too much panic. At the moment, he lowered his voice and asked, "what should we do now? If it''s really what you say, even if we go back now, it doesn''t mean absolute safety!"


    "Let''s go back first. At least there are lights, walls, tools and supplies. It''s much better than being out in the dark." Han Fei said.


    At present, they can''t seek outside support. They can only make the most of the existing resources on the island and rely on themselves. No matter what, they have to stay up until dawn tomorrow!


    A group of people finally returned to the villa, different from those who just returned to the first group. At the moment, everyone''s faces were full of fear and dignity.


    As for Han Fei, the three of them are at the back. At present, only the three of them can rely on each other on the whole island.


    "Han Fei, I don''t think it''s that simple. Not to mention what attacked us before, if it''s just the hunting behavior of wild animals, it can''t explain why the signals on the whole island are blocked." Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    This is an unavoidable problem. It''s hard to imagine the amount of work to completely isolate the signal of such a large island. Even departments like the dead dragon group and Guoan can''t make such a big contribution.


    What is certain is that the other side is not using ordinary means at all. As for the purpose of the other side, we can''t explore it. If we just want to kill everyone, we should have attacked them directly. Why should we set up such a big battle and create panic?


    "It''s reasonable to say that there was no accident before the development of this resort for such a long time. Why did this happen to us Dong Fang Hao also muttered at this time.


    The so-called speaker has no intention, the listener intends. Dongfang Xiaowan and Han Fei look at each other in an instant. They think that the monster like a bear appeared in the hotel that day. It''s really the Revenge of the other party''s accomplice. I''m afraid there will be a bloody battle tonight!


    Those guys can be regarded as the products of taboo technology. A tube of reagent can make people possess the speed and power of wild animals in a short time. As for the monster that just can''t be captured or even isolated from Han Fei''s perception by the naked eye, it is undoubtedly a more sophisticated product than the human bear.


    "Xiaowan, what do you think of this matter? Did longzu and Guoan not notice it?" Han Fei asked.


    Dongfang Xiaowan''s face was also ugly. For a moment, she didn''t know how to reply to Han Fei. Such an emergency and its severity were unimaginable before.


    Fortunately, this is an island in the middle of Yanjing Lake in the courtyard. If today''s location is changed to those powerful and confidential departments on the upper floor of Yanjing, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, in addition to the most advanced instruments, there are also senior people worshipped by the dragon group and Guoan. Maybe everything can be compressed in a controllable range.


    "It''s meaningless to study these deeply now. At present, we still have to try to get in touch with the outside world. It didn''t mean that even if there is no signal and there is no satellite phone, we should get the satellite phone and try to get in touch with the outside world." Han Fei said.


    Dongfang Xiaowan responded and quickly found the manager. After all, they are only tourists who have been on the island for the first time. Only the manager in charge knows where all the materials are.


    "There is a satellite phone. It''s in the cabinet of my office. I used to patronize the flashlight and forgot about it. I''m going to get the satellite phone now!" The manager knew the seriousness of the matter and ran quickly to the office.


    At this time, Dongfang Hao also came up to Han Fei and said, "master, I don''t know if I should talk about something. In fact, I felt something was wrong when I was on the island this morning. I didn''t take it seriously at that time, so I didn''t say it all the time."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei said.


    "This place has a mild climate and is most suitable for animals to breed and live in. But when we went into the forest this morning, we didn''t even hear the sound of birds. We wanted to go into the forest to play some game. Who knows how many hours we went back empty handed.


    As for the shore, someone has been carrying a bucket for a long time, but I can''t even find a crab. I feel that apart from the trees and us, this is a dead island at all Dongfang Hao opens his mouth.


    "What do the people on the island say?" Han Fei asked.


    "They were surprised to hear that we had never seen this before. They joked that we were so overbearing that we scared away all these animals and insects." Dongfang Hao said.


    At that time, Dongfang Hao laughed, but when he said this, he couldn''t laugh. If he had told Han Fei or Dongfang Xiaowan about it earlier, maybe everything could be stopped tonight. After all, it was obvious that his eyes before seeing them knew something.


    "OK, you don''t want to think too much now. You should keep your spirits up and pay more attention to the surroundings. You should be a hunter in invisibility suit. If the other side really has the advantage, they won''t hide their head and show their tail. They have already killed us head-on. Maybe now they are secretly watching us, and we don''t dare to rush. As long as everyone is OK, we will win at dawn." Han Fei said.


    Night is a natural cover up barrier, otherwise the other side can also start when there are few people during the day or even in the afternoon, but the light and shadow conditions at that time were not mature enough.


    At least the transparent feather can be seen clearly in the strong light. Considering the risk of sailing at night, they can leave by boat after daybreak. Now it''s not the time of great crisis. They can''t go into the water until the last moment. God knows if there is something waiting for them underwater.


    "Master, I''ll go to dujin to find out if there are any available weapons. There are hunters exploring the woods during the day. Maybe I can find some hunting guns." Dongfang Hao opens his mouth.


    Only Dongfang Hao just turned around, and then Han Fei pressed his shoulder.


    "Just leave it to someone else. Just stay in the hall and watch them." Han Fei said.


    People are selfish, and Dongfang Hao is not a fool. Naturally, he hears the unfinished words in Han Fei''s words and swallows a mouthful of foam subconsciously. According to this, even inside the building, it doesn''t mean absolute safety!


    Think about it, the resort is open all around, and even a lot of places are semi open pattern, but not all the doors and windows inside have been closed and locked, and the ordinary white glass can not withstand any impact, even a child holding a brick can come in grandly, let alone the unknown enemy they meet now!


    Let those staff to look for weapons, even a group of three or two does not mean safety. In practice, the reason why they all gather in the hall is that there are two people, Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan. Otherwise, even Dongfang Hao himself can''t deal with this hidden enemy.


    "It''s strange that the manager hasn''t come back after so long. The office is not far away from here." Dongfang Xiaowan muttered at this time.


    Dongfang Hao was shocked by Han Fei''s words. Now his face turns pale when he hears these words. Can he say


    After asking about the direction of the manager''s office, Han Fei rushes directly to the direction of the office. He didn''t think much when he saw that all the people who had returned to the resort earlier were fine. He was afraid that the manager had been delayed for such a long time. What really happened.


    Han Feichong is in the front, followed by Dongfang Xiaowan. Seeing these two people go, the rest dare not stay in the hall. They all follow Dongfang Hao and run to this side.


    The manager''s office is just around the corner at the end of the aisle on the second floor. Han Fei and they ran here from the hall on the first floor, but it took more than half an hour. After such a short journey, the manager left for a long time and didn''t come back. I''m afraid there was an accident.


    The door of the manager''s office is not locked. There is a slight crack in the door. You can see that there is no light on inside. If you come back to look for something, the instant reaction to open the door is to turn on the light. At present, this scene also makes a cloud appear in several people''s hearts.


    At this time, the girls behind and the staff on the island also gathered behind. Dongfang Xiaowan just reached out to open the door, but Han Fei grabbed it.


    "I''ll do it." Han Feining takes the road seriously.


    He had a premonition that the situation inside the door was not optimistic. Now he pulled Dongfang Xiaowan behind him, and then he kicked the door open!


    "Ah --"


    A scream pierced everyone''s eardrum, who did not expect a bold sister directly ran to Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan behind.


    At the moment of opening the door, Han Fei saw the situation in the room, and the girl also saw it. After the piercing scream, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground and completely stunned!


    "Don''t come here!" Some people in the crowd are curious or bold. When they hear this scream, they squeeze towards this side. Then they are scolded coldly by Han Fei. Before they get close, they are hugged by Dongfang Hao.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on inside, Dongfang Hao also knows that the situation on the scene can''t be exposed to everyone''s eyes, otherwise, from the reaction that the younger sister was scared to death, once everyone was scared to collapse, the small group together would be completely finished!


    "We are all trapped on this island now, and we have the right to know the current danger. Why don''t you let us see your situation?" Cried the little fellow.


    "Xiaobei, don''t make trouble. Just stay with them. We''ll take care of the things inside." Dongfang Hao opens his mouth.


    This guy is also his brother in Yanjing. He''s here to celebrate Dongfang Xiaowan''s birthday. Dongfang Hao really doesn''t want to see him fight against Han Fei at this time.

 Chapter 1062

    Dongfang Xiaowan responded and quickly found the manager. After all, they are only tourists who have been on the island for the first time. Only the manager in charge knows where all the materials are.


    "There is a satellite phone. It''s in the cabinet of my office. I used to patronize the flashlight and forgot about it. I''m going to get the satellite phone now!" The manager knew the seriousness of the matter and ran quickly to the office.


    At this time, Dongfang Hao also came up to Han Fei and said, "master, I don''t know if I should talk about something. In fact, I felt something was wrong when I was on the island this morning. I didn''t take it seriously at that time, so I didn''t say it all the time."


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei said.


    "This place has a mild climate and is most suitable for animals to breed and live in. But when we went into the forest this morning, we didn''t even hear the sound of birds. We wanted to go into the forest to play some game. Who knows how many hours we went back empty handed.


    As for the shore, someone has been carrying a bucket for a long time, but I can''t even find a crab. I feel that apart from the trees and us, this is a dead island at all Dongfang Hao opens his mouth.


    "What do the people on the island say?" Han Fei asked.


    "They were surprised to hear that we had never seen this before. They joked that we were so overbearing that we scared away all these animals and insects." Dongfang Hao said.


    At that time, Dongfang Hao laughed, but when he said this, he couldn''t laugh. If he had told Han Fei or Dongfang Xiaowan about it earlier, maybe everything could be stopped tonight. After all, it was obvious that his eyes before seeing them knew something.


    "OK, you don''t want to think too much now. You should keep your spirits up and pay more attention to the surroundings. You should be a hunter in invisibility suit. If the other side really has the advantage, they won''t hide their head and show their tail. They have already killed us head-on. Maybe now they are secretly watching us, and we don''t dare to rush. As long as everyone is OK, we will win at dawn." Han Fei said.


    Night is a natural cover up barrier, otherwise the other side can also start when there are few people during the day or even in the afternoon, but the light and shadow conditions at that time were not mature enough.


    At least the transparent feather can be seen clearly in the strong light. Considering the risk of sailing at night, they can leave by boat after daybreak. Now it''s not the time of great crisis. They can''t go into the water until the last moment. God knows if there is something waiting for them underwater.


    "Master, I''ll go to dujin to find out if there are any available weapons. There are hunters exploring the woods during the day. Maybe I can find some hunting guns." Dongfang Hao opens his mouth.


    Only Dongfang Hao just turned around, and then Han Fei pressed his shoulder.


    "Just leave it to someone else. Just stay in the hall and watch them." Han Fei said.


    People are selfish, and Dongfang Hao is not a fool. Naturally, he hears the unfinished words in Han Fei''s words and swallows a mouthful of foam subconsciously. According to this, even inside the building, it doesn''t mean absolute safety!


    Think about it, the resort is open all around, and even a lot of places are semi open pattern, but not all the doors and windows inside have been closed and locked, and the ordinary white glass can not withstand any impact, even a child holding a brick can come in grandly, let alone the unknown enemy they meet now!


    Let those staff to look for weapons, even a group of three or two does not mean safety. In practice, the reason why they all gather in the hall is that there are two people, Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan. Otherwise, even Dongfang Hao himself can''t deal with this hidden enemy.


    "It''s strange that the manager hasn''t come back after so long. The office is not far away from here." Dongfang Xiaowan muttered at this time.


    Dongfang Hao was shocked by Han Fei''s words. Now his face turns pale when he hears these words. Can he say


    After asking about the direction of the manager''s office, Han Fei rushes directly to the direction of the office. He didn''t think much when he saw that all the people who had returned to the resort earlier were fine. He was afraid that the manager had been delayed for such a long time. What really happened.


    Han Feichong is in the front, followed by Dongfang Xiaowan. Seeing these two people go, the rest dare not stay in the hall. They all follow Dongfang Hao and run to this side.


    The manager''s office is just around the corner at the end of the aisle on the second floor. Han Fei and they ran here from the hall on the first floor, but it took more than half an hour. After such a short journey, the manager left for a long time and didn''t come back. I''m afraid there was an accident.


    The door of the manager''s office is not locked. There is a slight crack in the door. You can see that there is no light on inside. If you come back to look for something, the instant reaction to open the door is to turn on the light. At present, this scene also makes a cloud appear in several people''s hearts.


    At this time, the girls behind and the staff on the island also gathered behind. Dongfang Xiaowan just reached out to open the door, but Han Fei grabbed it.


    "I''ll do it." Han Feining takes the road seriously.


    He had a premonition that the situation inside the door was not optimistic. Now he pulled Dongfang Xiaowan behind him, and then he kicked the door open!


    "Ah --"


    A scream pierced everyone''s eardrum, who did not expect a bold sister directly ran to Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan behind.


    At the moment of opening the door, Han Fei saw the situation in the room, and the girl also saw it. After the piercing scream, the whole person was paralyzed on the ground and completely stunned!


    "Don''t come here!" Some people in the crowd are curious or bold. When they hear this scream, they squeeze towards this side. Then they are scolded coldly by Han Fei. Before they get close, they are hugged by Dongfang Hao.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on inside, Dongfang Hao also knows that the situation on the scene can''t be exposed to everyone''s eyes, otherwise, from the reaction that the younger sister was scared to death, once everyone was scared to collapse, the small group together would be completely finished!


    "We are all trapped on this island now, and we have the right to know the current danger. Why don''t you let us see your situation?" Cried the little fellow.


    "Xiaobei, don''t make trouble. Just stay with them. We''ll take care of the things inside." Dongfang Hao opens his mouth.


    This guy is also his brother in Yanjing. He''s here to celebrate Dongfang Xiaowan''s birthday. Dongfang Hao really doesn''t want to see him fight against Han Fei at this time.


    "Haozi, what do you mean! Don''t stop me now. I just want to know what''s going on inside! " The guy said with red eyes.


    "Xiao Bei, listen to me. Don''t make trouble here at this time!" Dongfang Hao also called a, if it is not to see in the small north is many years of brother, for others at this time make muddy, he would have a hand knife to faint.


    But this boy took advantage of Dongfang Hao''s inattention to directly break away from his shackles, pushed away Dongfang Xiaowan, who was in front of him, and rushed towards the office. It''s just that he just saw the scene in front of him, and the whole person was in the same fear as hell.


    The huge window of the office has not been closed, and a gust of night wind mixed with pungent blood is blowing here. Under the bleak moonlight, it looks like a bloody scene that makes people feel numb!


    Blood! Almost every corner of this office is covered with blood, from the ground to the wall to the ceiling, even where he is standing now, there is a large amount of thick plasma under his feet!


    As for the manager who just came back from the satellite phone, he is now lying on his desk. To be exact, it is not him who is lying on his desk, but less than half of his body is still gnawed!


    Half of the manager''s body was gone. Even the bone seemed to have been cut into two parts. One part was still connected to the rest of the body, and the other part disappeared with the flesh and blood.


    As for the bony joints on his back, it is clear that he has broken his spine. It looks like he was cut off from his back by steel forceps and jerked out. As for the meat on his back, it has been nibbled almost, and the viscera and intestines can be seen dragging out of his abdominal cavity.


    What''s more terrible is that the manager''s head is facing the door, and he can''t see any blood color on his face. As for his eyes, it seems that he was pecked by vultures. There are only two blood holes left, and even now he is still bleeding.


    This guy immediately rushed out, supported the wall and vomited violently. As soon as he was relieved, he had to use both hands and feet to compare with others. But before he spoke, Han Fei just knocked him out with a knife. As for the rest of them, no one dared to step forward.


    Although Dongfang Hao doesn''t know the scene in the room, it''s just the strong smell of blood. He can already imagine how terrible the situation inside is. Even if it''s arterial bleeding, it''s impossible to produce such a big smell of blood in such a short time.


    Think about the incomplete corpse on the signal tower that I vaguely saw before. Dongfang Hao almost knew it in his heart. He swallowed a mouthful of spit and then opened his arms to block the corridor.


    "Everyone go back and squat on the stairs. No one is allowed to come over!" Although most of the people present are their brothers and sisters for many years, Dongfang Hao has to be cruel to them at this time.


    Otherwise, let them see the scene inside, we will definitely have a mental breakdown, and then we will run around like crazy, so we really don''t want to have a few people go back alive!


    Just that sister''s scream and Xiaobei''s panic have made everyone into a panic. Dongfang Hao tries to maintain the order of the scene. As for Dongfang Xiaowan and Han Fei, they enter the office together.


    Although they had no hope in their hearts, when they saw those satellite phones that had become a pile of waste and could not be completely replaced, their hearts sank.

 Chapter 1063

    As long as we stick to the dawn, we can escape from the sky. This is also the last belief that supports us.


    Most of the present are the second generation children who are usually well-off. After so many experiences tonight, it''s hard for them not to have a mental breakdown. If this last hope is broken, God knows if they will lose control of their emotions and do anything crazy.


    "It''s almost two o''clock in the night now. As long as we stick to it for another three hours, even if the crisis is over, I can''t guarantee that all of you will be alive in the end, but as long as we don''t fall behind, there won''t be any big problems." Han Fei said.


    The so-called leader is to summon everyone''s courage in the most dangerous situation. In a desperate situation, it is not the external environment that destroys people, but the collapsing will that knocks them down first.


    Dongfang Xiaowan looks at Han Fei and doesn''t say anything. As for what Dongfang Hao vaguely feels that he has learned, the time on his watch is only 1:28. By Han Fei''s mouth, it''s already half past one, and it''s almost two o''clock. As for the bright sky, at least it''s close to six o''clock the next morning.


    Originally, he had to endure for four or five hours. When he arrived at Hanfei, he would stick to it for three hours and finish it. Even those who were already desperate would give birth to new hope again.


    It''s just like some things can be reached with your own efforts. Even in the process of hardship, everyone will stick to it. But if you jump on a high stool, you still have a long way to go. You don''t have to try at all. Everyone just gives up.


    Four or five hours, I dare not think about it, but if it is less than three hours


    Dongfang Hao subconsciously turns his eyes to the people in the field. He can clearly feel that they are full of vitality again. The desire for survival makes them temporarily suppress all their fears. Even a waitress takes the initiative to suggest that maybe they can retreat to the basement.


    "Yes, the basement is absolutely closed. It was originally used as a foundation. The whole structure is made of reinforced concrete with a thickness of more than two meters. Even a strong earthquake with a magnitude of eight can withstand it! The internal ventilation system works 24 hours a day, and we''ll spend it in it until tomorrow night Another staff member also called up and said.


    "What''s wrong! Let''s leave at daybreak, and you''ll be alone till tomorrow morning! " Another guy joked.


    At the beginning, no one thought that there was an absolutely closed and safe basement in the resort. Now they realized that life was ahead, and they were relieved. They even had a little leisure to make fun of.


    Relative to everyone''s optimism, Han Fei''s performance is not so relaxed. Dongfang Xiaowan noticed Han Fei''s abnormality, and then came to him and asked in a low voice, "Han Fei, are you worried about anything?"


    Han Fei''s answer made everyone''s heart pour a basin of cold water. Although the basement is absolutely closed and safe, it can almost resist all the impact. The special steel door with the thickness comparable to the bank vault can''t be easily broken, but after all, it is the mechanical ventilation inside the deep underground.


    What they are facing is not a simple bloodthirsty beast, but they have no less wisdom than human beings. Even if they are human beings, even the manager''s phone hidden in the manager''s office can be destroyed accurately. How can they not know where to find the main switch and directly destroy it.


    Modern civilization indeed provides great comfort and many possibilities, but it is inevitable that once there is no electricity, it will almost completely paralyze. Once the ventilation device stops working, so many of them will be trapped underground because of lack of oxygen!


    If you really want to withdraw from below, it will be more dangerous. After all, there is a closed one-way channel, and one road is blocked by the other party, which is like a massacre approaching a dead end!


    The smile on people''s faces also instantly stiff down, they would rather be surrounded by the death of the faint hope in their own hands, do not want to be trapped in a place, like leeks waiting to be harvested!


    Nine out of ten people would have to admit their lives if they had met such a situation before, but because of Han Fei''s remarks in less than three hours, the staff on the island quickly searched for all possible hiding places in their minds again.


    "Maybe... I mean maybe... We can hide in the back warehouse. Although the security is much worse than the basement, it''s much better than staying here. Maybe we can find something useful in it." A guy in the back kitchen said.


    The resort is so big, although a lot of materials have to be shipped in from outside the island every morning, there are a lot of stocks in it. Maybe we can find some useful tools and equipment.


    "Where is the warehouse and how far is it?" Han Fei asked.


    "It''s about a mile from here!" Cried the little fellow.


    But after that, not only he, but also the others around him turned pale.


    Before a group of people searched outside for so long, they didn''t feel it, but now they know that there is such a monster or such a group of monsters lingering around them. Even after such a long delay, they have been hiding and paying attention to them in groups in the dark outside. At this time, don''t go out and run for a mile, even if they dare to open the door!


    What should I do? What to do now!


    The people at the scene looked at each other and saw the hesitation and fear in each other''s eyes.


    "Must go! This place can''t stay any longer! These glass and wooden doors can''t stop it at all! If we don''t leave now, we''ll be afraid that we can''t leave later if we want to! " Dongfang Hao cried.


    "But brother Hao, I''m afraid!" Some girls at the scene can''t help crying. They would rather stay in the hall and get more minutes and seconds under the light than go out to face the monsters in the dark!


    But just at this moment, there was a "bang" sound, and the lights in their hall and even the whole resort went out instantly. The sudden changes and the absolutely dark environment made the girls on the scene scream.


    But just three or five seconds later, the lights in the hall and in the distance came on again. The girls calmed down a little, but everyone burst into tears.


    As for the girl named Lili, she was frightened and immediately hugged the guy who said she liked her before. It was also true love in adversity.


    But the little guy''s face is far away from the joy of holding the beauty back. How to leave the island alive is the most urgent problem they need to consider¡° Just now, the main switch of the circuit should have been destroyed, and the emergency generator worked. The reserved diesel oil can maintain the power for about two hours. " A young man said.


    It''s said that it''s two hours of electricity, but we all know that we can''t stick to it at all. Since the other party can destroy the main switch of the circuit, they can destroy the generator again, and the time left for them is running out.


    Although there was a lot of disturbance just now, it was not a bad thing. At least we all realized that it was not safer to stay here than to stay outside. At this time, there was no objection to leave.


    "But before we leave, we have to make enough preparations. The lighting tools are ready, and everyone is armed in case of any accident." Han Fei said.


    There''s no shortage of lighting. There''s still a flashlight left. It''s just that the weapons are really hard for them. This is a resort, not a material warehouse. Where can they find self-defense weapons?


    "This is a weapon!" At this time, Dongfang Hao directly lifted a chair and smashed it to the ground. Then he broke off a chair leg and handed it to a small group.


    The broken stubble looks really lethal, and the strong chair legs can also make a whirring sound when they are waving. Listening to the strong appearance, it can also provide them with a little sense of security.


    Dongfang Hao wakes them up. The rest of them also aim at all the things that may be used in the hall, the metal candlestick, pull out the steel thorn in the candle, and stab people with no more ease than a knife.


    As for the glass tea table, it was also smashed, and the real leather on the sofa was wrapped layer by layer. The one centimeter glass residue seemed to be a simple dagger.


    Although we know that the upstairs guest room may use something more suitable for weapons, and even the kitchen may use a complete set of knives, we are really afraid to leave the scope of the hall.


    "Han Fei, don''t you need any weapons?" Dongfang Xiaowan also looks at Han Fei and asks.


    Han Fei laughed: "it''s really time for me to need weapons. It''s meaningless to have weapons in my hand."

 Chapter 1064

    "Just now, the main switch of the circuit should have been destroyed, and the emergency generator worked. The reserved diesel oil could last about two hours." A young man said.


    It''s said that it''s two hours of electricity, but we all know that we can''t stick to it at all. Since the other party can destroy the main switch of the circuit, they can destroy the generator again, and the time left for them is running out.


    Although there was a lot of disturbance just now, it was not a bad thing. At least we all realized that it was not safer to stay here than to stay outside. At this time, there was no objection to leave.


    "But before we leave, we have to make enough preparations. The lighting tools are ready, and everyone is armed in case of any accident." Han Fei said.


    There''s no shortage of lighting. There''s still a flashlight left. It''s just that the weapons are really hard for them. This is a resort, not a material warehouse. Where can they find self-defense weapons?


    "This is a weapon!" At this time, Dongfang Hao directly lifted a chair and smashed it to the ground. Then he broke off a chair leg and handed it to a small group.


    The broken stubble looks really lethal, and the strong chair legs can also make a whirring sound when they are waving. Listening to the strong appearance, it can also provide them with a little sense of security.


    Dongfang Hao wakes them up. The rest of them also aim at all the things that may be used in the hall, the metal candlestick, pull out the steel thorn in the candle, and stab people with no more ease than a knife.


    As for the glass tea table, it was also smashed, and the real leather on the sofa was wrapped layer by layer. The one centimeter glass residue seemed to be a simple dagger.


    Although we know that the upstairs guest room may use something more suitable for weapons, and even the kitchen may use a complete set of knives, we are really afraid to leave the scope of the hall.


    "Han Fei, don''t you need any weapons?" Dongfang Xiaowan also looks at Han Fei and asks.


    Han Fei laughed: "it''s really time for me to need weapons. It''s meaningless to have weapons in my hand."


    "God, I''ll ask you if you want it." 1 did not say a good gas, and then directly from the waist out of the belt, and then listen to "bang when" a crisp ring, 1 hand has more than a piece of paper as thin as the sword!


    Han Fei''s eyes are straight. Judging from the sound just now, there is no doubt about the strength of this software. It is absolutely the same material as the flying rope device that Guoan provided to the sword team last time!


    The extremely flexible high-strength fiber steel wire only has the thickness of spider silk, but it can bear the weight of more than 200 kg. Although the sword in one''s hand is a little thinner, its strength is more than 100 times that of a steel wire. As long as it has enough strength, even the steel head can be easily cut off!


    "You gave me the soft sword. What do you use?" Han Fei said.


    1 is to smile, and then raised his wrist to light out the ordinary looking watch, slightly turned the knob, an infrared laser point so directly aimed at Han Fei''s forehead.


    "The high-pressure impact alloy steel sheet is as powerful as the desert eagle in a range of 50 meters. It can hold seven rounds of ammunition. The spare self-defense equipment in extreme adverse circumstances is no more than 10 in the whole three districts." 1. Open your mouth.


    This really made Han Fei want to wear this kind of equipment before 1 came out for his birthday. However, he didn''t save this software, so he finally threw it to 2 for self-defense.


    It''s hard for other people to say. When it''s extremely unfavorable, he can only keep the two cousins of Dongfang family as much as possible. After all, they are selfish!


    When everyone was ready, Han Fei ordered everyone to run toward the warehouse.


    The team is not long, 1 and 2 run in the front, as for Han Fei is at the end of the team, no matter which direction the enemy raids, they can catch up with the support to the greatest extent.


    Fortunately, there was no danger along the way. Even with a female companion, a group of people finally ran to the warehouse in less than 10 minutes.


    Just a few seconds after they arrived, the resort in the distance was completely in darkness.


    We all have the fear of swallowing, know that this is the other side destroyed the emergency power generation device, fortunately they started early, otherwise they may not be able to run here safely!


    The warehouse is indeed the same as the staff said. It is a relatively closed place. A whole thick steel plate is embedded in the special door. Even the hinges are made of high-strength alloy steel. Even in the face of violent impact, as long as the door is not broken, the hinges will never break off!


    The shovel shovels and other tools were covered with mud and mud. Obviously, gardeners had just used them during the day.


    These things are undoubtedly much stronger than the equipment they have on hand. They quickly replaced their weapons. Some of them shovel some of them into golf clubs, and even a little chap of a kitchen chore even found a fire ax from somewhere.


    With these things in hand, even if you really encounter a wild animal, you won''t be in a panic. It''s not necessary to talk about the level of tiger and lion. As for cheetahs and hyenas, a group of people will rush to kill them!


    As for Han Fei, he inspected the scene. The whole warehouse is also reinforced concrete structure, which is much stronger than the four side glass of the resort. As for the windows, the anti-theft windows are added considering the anti-theft.


    When it opens in the future, tourists to the island will be rich or expensive, and no one will do any self degrading theft for the worthless materials inside. As for the character of the staff on the island, they are all passable.


    At the time of installing these anti-theft windows, some people even thought it was a waste of money, but now they have to say that these anti-theft windows are too smart!


    With these anti-theft windows, you don''t want to come in anything bigger. However, for absolute safety, Han Fei asked people to find wooden boards and cement nails inside, and then sealed these windows completely.


    After a comprehensive inspection of every corner of the warehouse, it was determined that there was no hidden danger left behind, and everyone was relieved.


    "Han Fei, do we have to stay here till dawn?" Asked some worried.


    Although she doesn''t know what the other party is, she also knows that they have high intelligence. After destroying the power supply device of the resort, she must be looking for them layer by layer. Once the whole resort is searched, it''s just a matter of time before she finds the warehouse.


    "From the point of view, staying here is undoubtedly the safest way. It''s open all around, and you can observe the situation outside by moonlight. You can get to the dock and leave by boat as soon as you are safe at dawn. Even under the most unfavorable circumstances, you can hold on for a long time with the protection of reinforced concrete." Han Fei said.


    Although reinforced concrete is the most solid building material invented by human beings, it can be said that it can resist the attack of any beast, but after all, it has experienced the change that night.


    The monster like a human bear can even knock over the bus with his body, leaving a huge dent. If he is really crazy, this warehouse may not be able to last until dawn tomorrow.


    What''s more, they can''t really fly or swim all the way to the island and land on the island with the help of tools. Who dares to say that they only rely on brute force without any advanced weapons. Even a simple detonating device can blow a hole in their warehouse.


    2 is not a fool, although Han Fei and 1 have a lot of things not to say, but he also vaguely guessed what, now also left the crowd to come.


    "Master, is the danger not relieved at all, or is our warehouse not absolutely safe?" 2. He asked sensitively, if this warehouse is really broken, none of his full-time brothers and friends who have been playing since childhood will survive.


    "Don''t think about it too much. You just keep the gate well. No matter what happens, don''t go out. Just try to stay inside until dawn. If it''s not safe at dawn... Just get on the speedboat and run away." Han Fei said.


    2''s heart suddenly convulsed for a while, then staring at Han Fei, asked: "master, you just said we, then you!"


    Han Fei also said with a smile: "what else do you have to worry about me? Just take care of yourself. After all, the missing people have not been found. They are all brothers and friends who went to the island with you. There''s no reason to leave them outside. I''ll go out later."


    "No! Han Fei, you can''t go out! It''s so dangerous outside now. What''s the difference between going out and looking for death! " 1 immediately blocked the door tightly.


    "Yes, Shifu, it''s not safe outside now. It''s not that you''re ambushing outside. Now people are in the dark and we''re in the light. You don''t even have a gun. It''s too dangerous to go out now. I firmly don''t agree with you to go out!" He insisted.


    Although he was reluctant to admit it, 2 also knew that most of his brothers and friends who had disappeared were no longer there. He said that he could not let Han Fei take such a big risk for the sake of that 12 out of 10 slim hope!


    2 only know one, do not know the other, 1 heart is the same mirror.


    If the expectation is not bad, these enemies on the island are the same as those who appeared in the hotel that day, and their purpose is Han Fei. Now Han Fei''s real purpose is to lead those enemies away by saying that he is looking for someone!


    If Han Fei goes out to make bait, and the warehouse is too easy to attack, the other party will give up. Maybe they can stay up until dawn. Otherwise, even if the warehouse is twice as strong, it won''t help!


    "Master, those are my brothers and friends, and I took them to the island. It''s none of your business. Even if someone goes out to find them, it''s me. What do I say? You can''t go out and take risks!" 2 yelled, even in order to get rid of Han Fei''s idea, he reached for the door handle and tried to rush out by himself, but Han Fei grabbed it and threw it back several meters.


    "If you make any trouble, just go out like this. It''s a personal target. You need someone who can stabilize the situation here. It''s all your brothers and friends. You can stabilize the situation if anything happens. I know what''s going on outside, so don''t make trouble." Han Fei said.


    The situation here naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Originally, a group of people were still immersed in the joy of survival, but the current situation is not as relaxed as they thought!


    Just at this time, there were bursts of howling from far to near outside, which seemed to be all over the mountains. From far to near, it sounded like a wolf howling, but it was quite wrong. Under the weak light, everyone''s faces were pale.


    Wolf! Even if it''s not a wolf, it''s also a kind of beast that is not weaker than a wolf. Obviously, there are many sounds. It''s an island surrounded by water. How can there be so many inland beasts! No!

 Chapter 1065

    Some fierce beasts and birds of prey are still within their tolerance, but if even the climate on the island is affected, the problem is not generally serious!


    Especially when it comes to the fact that such a large area of the whole island has been blocked, this is beyond the normal scope. Dongfang Xiaowan subconsciously turns to Han Fei and says "be careful", but sees that Han Fei has already taken off his coat and handed it to her.


    "Put it on. If it''s really cold, it''s a problem." Han Fei said.


    "But you..."


    Before he finished his Oriental euphemism, he felt a hot wave coming from Han Fei. Then he realized that Han Fei''s attainments in internal strength were even better than those of the three districts. To this extent, he was not afraid of the cold and heat. He hesitated a little, but did not refuse.


    At present, there is no one else around. It''s OK for them to see each other. They don''t have the slightest scruples. Dongfang Xiaowan''s eyes are black about the current situation on the island, but she knows what Han Fei will definitely know.


    "Han Fei, do you think we can really hold on till dawn?" Dongfang Xiaowan asked.


    "There is no such possibility and no such necessity. Before dawn, we must remove the crisis from the source. Otherwise, everyone on the island, I can only protect you and Xiao Hao at most." Han Fei said.


    This is really cruel, but Dongfang Xiaowan also knows that Han Fei is talking about things. It''s better to keep two people than to lose them under extremely unfavorable circumstances.


    It''s nothing to do with the inner darkness. It''s all because Dongfang Xiaowan''s identity has faded, and her teammates have left one after another. From the secret service team of the group of 50 who just entered the dragon group, she is now alive, and only she and Yan Siyu are left!


    Even if there is no one left alive today, Dongfang Xiaowan will not have the slightest resentment. Therefore, if she is one of the lucky ones to leave alive, Dongfang Xiaowan will not show much excitement.


    They went straight to the back of the mountain after they got out of the warehouse. Along the way, they could even clearly feel the invisible enemy in the dense forest around them.


    Han Fei, they are waiting, the enemy is obviously watching, or they just have an instinctive fear of the diesel blowtorch in their hands.


    Maybe these are different from the human bear we met at the beginning. If the person who attacked the hotel last time can be called a biochemical human, it is more accurate to say that these hidden creatures are biochemical animals.


    Two people can clearly hear the roars of animals full of threats reverberating in the dense forest. Pure animal nature, without the slightest sense, is not a good news for them.


    "Han Fei, the birds of prey in the sky can also explain, but how do these animals appear on the island? In terms of quantity, it is unrealistic for someone to send them to the island by transport ship, and it seems that there is no need at all." Dongfang Xiaowan asked.


    This is also a problem that Han Fei has never figured out. With such a large array and skill, no mercenary can be more direct and efficient. What''s more, it''s impossible to explain the conditions and operability of carrying so many beasts into the island.


    Eliminate all the impossible factors, no matter how outrageous the final result seems, it must be the right answer!


    "These fierce beasts and raptors all come from the island!" Han Fei finally came to a conclusion.


    "What! How could that be! It doesn''t mean that there are no conditions to breed large carnivores on this island at all! " Dongfang Xiaowan exclaimed in shock.


    "Didn''t Xiao Hao say before that he didn''t even see a bird, a rabbit or a pheasant when he went hunting in the forest, and even a crab on the beach. When he went to the forest, he didn''t even hear the sound of insects. Otherwise, where do you think these animals have disappeared?" Han Fei said with a smile.


    Dongfang Xiaowan''s face suddenly turned pale: "do you mean... Different... Different?"


    Dongfang Xiaowan did encounter similar things in her many years of duty. Their dragon group once met hyenas with long wings. They had only tenacious vitality. Even though they had several guns in their body, they escaped from the encirclement of a group of people. In the end, they lost too much blood and died in a cave ten kilometers away.


    The reason for that explanation was change. Although it was far fetched, it was not unacceptable. As for the current situation


    Dongfang Xiaowan also swallowed a mouthful of foam subconsciously. She didn''t dare to imagine that a herbivorous rabbit could grow tiger and leopard''s claws and blood colored eyes. Originally, the grass grinding teeth were covered with mucus and cold!


    Especially their body shape. If dogs like golden hair and Alaska can put their paws on the shoulders of adults standing, then these abnormal rabbits don''t need them at all, because their drooping canine teeth are already hanging over their heads at the moment!


    Dongfang Xiaowan was stunned and looked at the huge rabbit with red muscles and skin peeled. If they can still be called rabbits now


    Originally, Dongfang Xiaowan was reminded of the similar situation that he met by Han Fei''s words. At this time, Han Fei suddenly stopped. Just when Dongfang Xiaowan was curious to ask, there were bursts of sounds in the dark woods in front of her.


    Although Dongfang Xiaowan is ready, when the rabbit head, which is the size of a shop, is exposed to the moonlight, Dongfang Xiaowan has forgotten to breathe!


    "Roar"


    There was a roar of animals all over the world, huge sound waves and even the disordered little Eastern Wan. You can smell the strong smell from the mouth of these mutant beasts from a distance!


    Dongfang Xiaowan was so scared that she watched the mutant beast in the forest rush towards her. For a moment, she even forgot to dodge.


    Just as the giant beast opened its mouth and rushed towards itself, a sharp howl even overwhelmed the roar of the herd. Then, a fist sized blood hole burst out of the head of the fierce beast, and the stinking blood shot out. The huge body fell down like this, and even the ancient trees on the side were overwhelmed, Dongfang Xiaowan is completely shocked!


    Then there was a commotion in the herd, with shrill howling. Every time, a giant animal fell down. In only half a minute, there was a corpse like a mountain of meat in front of him. The woods on the edge were crushed clean, and even the vision became much more empty.


    Dongfang Xiaowan turns his head stupidly, but sees Han Fei holding a stone the size of a fist in his hand. Then he suddenly takes it off, and the stone shoots out of the woods at a speed that is hard for the naked eye to catch!


    There was a roar before death, and then the earth trembled. In the dim environment, the scene in the distance could not be seen clearly, but Dongfang Xiaowan could also clearly feel that a large number of trees were breaking, causing dust all over the sky


    "Han... Han Fei... This... These are..."


    "What''s the matter? But it''s just some abnormal animals. Apart from being a little bigger, the strength of bones and muscles hasn''t improved much. You can easily solve it by giving you a gun. " Han Fei said.


    Dongfang Xiaowan swallowed a mouthful of foam. It took him a long time to recover from it. Such a change is too shocking!


    "But Han Fei, if the animals on the island really change, we can''t really kill them all!" Dongfang Xiaowan asked anxiously.


    If this is the case, let alone the two of them, even if all the special forces of Helong group and Guoan are out, it is impossible to kill all the animals on the whole island in a month or two!


    "Naturally, we don''t have to be so troublesome. As long as we find the operator behind and kill him, these mutants can''t threaten us. We can leave by boat." Han Fei said.


    Dongfang Xiaowan couldn''t help but stare: "you mean these mutants who attack us are controlled by people!"


    Han Fei didn''t answer, just a simple smile, Dongfang Xiaowan himself also want to understand, if no one controls, no matter how these monsters change, they can''t have such high wisdom to attack them.


    Mobilize the whole herd of animals on the road to attack them, but hide in an absolutely safe place without showing up. Such a person is too terrible!


    It''s just that the island is so big, where are they going to find this man!


    Dongfang Xiaowan immediately brightened her eyes and quickly found out the topographic map of the island she had got from the manager. She had taken it with her all the time. Unexpectedly, it was really useful at this time!

 Chapter 1066

    Even if someone controls it, he will definitely not control all the mutated monsters on the island at the same time. Otherwise, such a person would be too terrible!


    Think about the front control of a group of mutant beasts attacking them, but behind them was no one to control the beast bite, such a picture is impossible to think about.


    The operators behind must be hiding in an absolutely safe corner, just as they were looking for a safe haven before.


    The resort is absolutely impossible, the other party can''t be stupid enough to expose themselves to the eyes of their group. I think there are only the surrounding caves or other relatively closed places!


    They didn''t think it was in the wild because it was like looking for death in that situation, but as long as the other side controlled the nearby beasts, it was absolutely safe even if it was just a board house that could shelter from the wind and rain.


    Only the resort area has been artificially developed on the island, and the only place that the other party has and can hide is the surrounding natural caves.


    Dongfang Xiaowan carefully looked at the topographic map of the island, and found a cave two kilometers away. The cave is not big, which is undoubtedly safer from the perspective of Tibetans. If you look at the other corners of the topographic map, there is no place for hiding!


    That''s it! set out!


    It is no doubt dangerous to walk in the woods with the herd around. They still walk in the open corner as far as possible, even if there is any accident, they can see clearly and react in time.


    Dongfang Xiaowan was a little bit of a soldier. After listening to Han Fei''s explanation, she was finally relieved that even if these animals changed again, they could not be separated from the essence of biology. Such a large body mass corresponded to the intake and accumulation of a large amount of protein.


    I''m afraid all the rabbits on the island will die with the mutated giant animals they met before.


    As long as it''s not that kind of mountain and field, or even with Han Fei around, Dongfang Xiaowan can''t have the courage to go on.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, Han Fei suddenly stopped and said, "do you smell it?"


    East Xiao Wan nodded, "this is indeed the smell of perfume."


    Han Fei remember clearly that everyone used to smell the perfume when they were working together, but after that, the smell disappeared. It should be the missing girl.


    If you meet those beasts, from the perspective of body shape, there will be no residue at all. As for the current strong taste


    By the moonlight, the two men soon found a bottle of perfume on a relatively gentle open space. As for the grass that was not far away, there was a used sleeve. It was easy to see that there were traces of pressure on the lawn.


    Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan also look at each other subconsciously. They can''t react to each other. What''s the matter? The two men and women are really bold. They dare to go to this unexplored area and play a friendly match!


    From the surrounding environment, there is no trace of large-scale animal activities, maybe this pair of the first missing men and women are still alive!


    "Han Fei, this may be the only good news we have come across in such a long time." Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    "Maybe, but don''t be careless. I''m not sure there''s any unexpected danger ahead." Han Fei said.


    When they arrived at the cave, they found that it had been artificially reconstructed. There was a welded steel door at the entrance of the cave, and the cave had been re paved with wooden boards.


    Although I don''t know why the staff on the island concealed the situation here from them at the beginning, maybe it was intended to be a temporary storage warehouse at the beginning.


    Maybe it''s because of the problem of the final location of the resort. Half of the renovation here will be directly abandoned. We can see from the traces around, so it was ignored at the beginning.


    By the light of the flashlight, they found a transparent cave, but they didn''t find any abnormality. Vaguely, they had a bad feeling in their heart.


    "It seems that the other party is not hiding here. No matter how far away it is, there is no place to hide around here." Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    "Go out first." Han Fei said.


    Normally, the other party will not expose themselves to dangerous environment at all, but there is no place for Tibetans except the resort and the cave.


    No matter how far away they are, it''s unrealistic. No matter what means they use to control, there is a farthest distance. Judging from the previous situation, it''s obvious that the other side is hiding in the dark and won''t be too far away from them.


    Wait


    Hide in the dark, and their distance is not too far, also have to hide... Tibetans


    If there is anything else that can satisfy these three conditions


    "Warehouse!" Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan yelled at the same time!


    Because of the successive disappearances of the people, no one has noticed that there is something wrong with the number of people. In addition, they do not know the staff on the island, and even they do not know each other. Who will notice if there is a strange face in the crowd!


    If the other party directly sneaks into them and hides in the warehouse


    It seems to confirm their conjecture. Not long after they walked out of the cave, a huge roar came from the direction of the warehouse!


    Boom - a sea of fire rose in an instant. It was so thrilling in the night sky. Not far from the warehouse was the diesel oil tank. Needless to say, it was the oil tank that exploded!


    "Xiao Hao!" Dongfang Xiaowan screamed out!


    It was the warehouse that caught fire and exploded. No one could guarantee that the strength of the concrete there could resist such impact. Fortunately, before he left, Han Fei had all the windows inside sealed with wooden boards. Otherwise, just when the glass was broken, the fire tongue and heat wave would be enough to kill everyone!


    Even if they blocked the impact of the explosion, it was difficult to ensure that the other side would not have a backhand. They did not dare to delay at all and ran towards the warehouse quickly. Maybe this was the plan of the other side!


    When Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan find the fire, the people in the warehouse are already in a frenzy!


    Originally, we all reminded that the fear of death depended on Han Fei''s saying that it would be safe at daybreak so as not to collapse. If it wasn''t for this warehouse, I don''t know how many people had given up on themselves.


    But now the explosion completely destroyed their faith, on the spot because of a sharp panic and collapse!


    Even the warehouse is not safe! There''s no safe place on this island! You can only live and die here!


    "No! I have to go! I don''t want to die! "


    "It''s exploding! All of us are going to be killed! I don''t want to hide in this place any more! "


    "Wow! mom! Help me! Help me


    The warehouse has become a mess. At the beginning, the guy who initially chose to return to the resort collapsed first, and several people also collapsed with his shouting!


    Although Dongfang Hao tries to maintain the order of the scene, it''s a pity that at the moment the warehouse is crying, Dongfang Hao is directly submerged.


    As for the staff on the island, they were the first to get into chaos. Before that, they were worried. Now they are going to die. Who cares whether you are the second generation of the rich family or the offspring of the chairman!


    The guy in the kitchen rushes towards the door like crazy, tries to open the safety, opens the bolt and rushes out. He is immediately hugged by Dongfang Hao.


    "Don''t mess! It''s safe to stay in the warehouse! Once you go out, it''s really dangerous! " Eastern Hao shouts a way.


    "If you want to die, you''ll stay here to die! I''m going to the dock! I want to leave by boat! " Do not know who roared a voice, although this voice sounds a little strange, but in this critical moment no one will care about these!


    That''s a wake-up call for all of them, pier! The wharf is their last hope to survive! There is a speedboat, which is the only hope that they can get to the outside world now!


    Everyone was dazed with fear and had forgotten what Han Fei had said before. Although the house was not affected by the fire at all, everyone used the wharf as the last refuge under the instigation of that sentence!


    Under the leadership of a guy in island work clothes, the rest of the staff rushed up to fight with Dongfang Hao who was blocking the door. Even the waitresses were incited to go up and scratch their teeth.


    Although Dongfang Hao was born in the military region and had a good hand, he was also tied up in this case for fear that he might hurt them.


    But people are not afraid of tiger, tiger hurt people''s heart, in Dongfang Hao didn''t react, a bench was directly picked up to Dongfang Hao''s back hit down.


    Rao is Dongfang Hao ''.


    The fire outside made this area as bright as day, and a group of people rushed out.


    Dongfang Hao is weak on the ground and cries powerlessly, but those people even run in the wrong direction. In panic, they directly follow the guy at the head and run towards the direction of the forest. Dongfang Hao is lying on the ground like this. After a while, he doesn''t know how many feet he has been trampled on!


    At this time of life and death, the best test of human nature, Rao is his friends who used to be close and iron in the circle, at this time almost ran out!


    At present, in addition to Dongfang Hao who fell asleep on the ground, there was only the girl named Lili and the guy who liked her¡° Don''t go, don''t go out, it''s dangerous outside Dongfang Hao''s shout at this time appears to be so pale and powerless, watching a group of people running towards the distance.


    "Dongfang, are you ok?" That guy is about to lift Dongfang Hao, but his body is a little weak. Dongfang Hao''s size is difficult for him, almost didn''t overwhelm him!


    Fortunately, that called Lili sister also rushed to the other side of the hand, this is not easy to the East Hao a left and a right frame up.


    Although the sea of fire outside is turbulent, there is not much fuel stored. After the explosion, the fire will gradually decrease.


    In fact, even if the fire was as fierce as it was just now, the entrance they were in was not affected much. On the contrary, the chilling feeling around them was dispelled by the fire. But what''s the point now!


    Even the last one has run at least two hundred meters. Even if Dongfang Hao wants to rush up and drag him back, it''s impossible!


    "Dongfang, aren''t they going to the wharf? Why are they all running towards the woods?" The guy suddenly realized the problem and yelled.


    That is, not long after his voice fell, the three people in the room were all cold and numb! It seems that the guy who just rushed out to lead the way is the same person who started to stir up everyone''s emotions!


    Originally, they all searched the nearby area together, and it was considered that they had intersection. Even if they didn''t know each other, at least the voice would not be completely strange. But the voice before was a complete stranger!

 Chapter 1067

    Yin cold! Biting Yin cold! Even Dongfang Hao, the best guy in the military region, felt cold.


    Think of the incomplete corpse on the signal tower and the tragic situation in the manager''s office, what on earth did they get along with for such a long time!


    "East... East, we... Did we just..."


    "Stop it!" Dongfang Hao gritted his teeth.


    Now it''s meaningless to think about it again. It will only make them panic. It turns out that the previous explosion of the oil tank didn''t have any impact on the warehouse, but there were only three of them left!


    "East elder brother, that flies elder brother they..." Li Li also full of nervous and worried asked a sentence.


    She is not really stupid. Naturally, she knows that in the previous situation, the two people were completely holding the idea of sacrifice to relieve the pressure here for them. At that time, she was unable to stop the situation and could only cry in silence. Now she knows that death has been in their team. What''s the reason for making such a big battle to lure Feige and Xiaowan out!


    Dongfang Hao''s face turns white. In fact, he should have thought about this. But at that time, he was slow in the game. He even naively thought that Han Fei and his sister-in-law really had any other purpose or plan. The current emergency has pierced all his illusions. Dongfang Hao didn''t hate himself like now. He can only watch helplessly.


    Just at this time, there was a sharp howl in the forest in front of him. Dong Fang Hao''s pupils suddenly shrank, and clearly saw a huge beast like a cheetah darting out of the forest.


    Because the distance is too far, the size of the beast is not true. But looking at those people who are scattered around, they are bitten off half of their body by the beast. Everyone''s heart is convulsed. As for Lili, seeing such a bloody scene, her eyes are paralyzed.


    These are the most ferocious predators, and even the most ferocious tigers and leopards in nature are irresistible prey in front of them. Whether they are huge or sharp claws and explosive force, they are enough to tear off any carbon based organisms that appear in front of them!


    Originally, these beasts had been dormant in the woods for so long. Now these people took the initiative to send them to the front. No hesitation or delay would happen. They turned into dark shadows and swarmed up. Screams and blood became the main theme of the night.


    The last victim was the maid of the guest room. She was bitten by two beasts, and turned her head. Even Dongfang Hao''s heart was pale, and her body faltered.


    For these beasts, the cleaning of the battlefield is simple, with the tongue full of barbs licking a few times. In addition to the blood that seeps into the ground and the strong smell of blood that cannot be dispersed in the air, there is nothing left on the scene!


    Dongfang Hao and others don''t understand why the missing people can''t get in touch with either mobile phone or intercom. Even if they are not bitten by these guys on the spot, they are directly melted by stomach acid!


    "East! East! What shall we do! What are we going to do now? " The boy asked anxiously.


    Who can imagine that the 20 or so people who were just as lucky as they were for the rest of their lives died clean in such a blink of an eye. They didn''t even leave any traces of existence.


    Now that these beasts have been solved, people outside will naturally turn their eyes to here. What resistance should they take? No one wants to die if they can live! Especially after witnessing the death of the companions, I know more about the value of life!


    What''s more, he has just expressed his heart to Lili, a girl he has loved and guarded for more than ten years. Lili has also made it clear that if they can leave here alive, they will immediately invite all the friends they can call to have the biggest wedding, and even they have decided where the wedding church is.


    "Oriental, I don''t want to die, and I can''t! You came out of the military area. You must have a way, right? You tell me how we can survive. It''s mainly what I can do. You tell me! " The boy was also highly nervous and almost broke down first.


    In fact, when he said this, those beasts in the distance had already found the warehouse, and they noticed that they were standing at the door of the warehouse, and they rushed towards here in the form of a black torrent!


    "East! You talk! East The young man grabbed Dongfang Hao''s skirt and shook.


    Dongfang Hao wakes up from it. After seeing the last sister''s tragic death, Dongfang Hao has no hope in his heart. Thanks to his brother''s hoarse roar, he wakes up from the state of negative self abandonment. In a moment, he also breaks out in a cold sweat.


    Dongfang Hao has not experienced the battlefield, nor has he experienced the life and death. His indomitable will is far more than that of other people. If you don''t finish the last card, even if it''s rotten, don''t admit defeat. This is what Han Fei said to him. Even before going out, Han Fei emphasized similar words to make him not give up.


    If it was normal, Dongfang Hao would not be self exiled like this. In an instant, he realized that there must be some magnetic field that can interfere with their emotions in addition to the shielded signals and rampant beasts. Otherwise, the previous explosion could not destroy so many people''s will at one time. Even without thinking, he was introduced into the woods with the wrong direction!


    Just because of such a short delay, those fierce beasts have already finished the journey of several hundred meters, and they are about to come to the warehouse. Even they can feel the tremor of the earth and the strong smell of these fierce beasts!


    "Close the door Dongfang Hao''s personal will has finally restored his control over his body. Now he roars loudly.


    This distance has been quite dangerous, even if the two people work together to close the heavy warehouse door. Even so, they just close the door. The last powerful impact is that the beast in the front bumps into the door, which is the real sense of locking the door.


    Looking at the lock cylinder that has been stretched into the groove, Dongfang Hao and the guy are all in a long sigh of relief, and all over are already in cold sweat, just like the one just fished out of the water.


    They looked at each other, and they all saw the expression of happiness from their own eyes. Fortunately, the intelligence of these rushing beasts was not high, or they didn''t have time to respond at that time.


    At least the two of them are clear. When the door comes with the force of a landslide, the door has not been closed. The gap less than two centimeters that has not been closed is the distance between life and death for them!


    At that moment, they were most afraid that a claw, or something else, would stick out directly from the crack just like in the horror movie. Then they would be completely finished today!


    Fortunately! How lucky!


    "Thanks to the door''s outward opening, otherwise I''m afraid our brothers are on the way to the yellow spring now." The boy looked at the East Hao one eye said, then trembling from the body felt a cigarette handed up.


    It''s a pity that this guy was so scared that his hands trembled so much that the smoke fell to the ground in mid air before he handed it over.


    "See if you can still look like a man!" Dongfang Hao laughs and scolds, reaches out his hand and picks up the cigarette from the ground. However, from the appearance, he seems to lack more than this guy. Before the cigarette reaches his mouth, his hand suddenly freezes and falls on the ground.


    "It''s just that you want to talk about me. You''re not the same." That kid teased a, this just took out the lighter to prepare to point to the East Hao, this just noticed that the face of the East Hao has been a pale.


    "East! What''s the matter with you That small fellow hurriedly cries a way, even slow down to come of Li Li also a face nervous of ran up.


    "It''s nothing. It''s probably broken." Dongfang Hao opens his mouth.


    Although just two centimeters less than the distance, but the huge impact without the slightest buffer, Dongfang Hao caught off guard, the lower arm bone under great pressure.


    Just because of fear or pain has not yet come, this did not respond, at the moment this kind of fragmented pain, even Dongfang Hao is also trying to resist, this did not cry out.


    Take a look at Dongfang Hao''s arm, which was originally relatively strong. Now it''s more because of contusion and congestion. You can see that guy''s thigh. Take a look at the bean sized cold sweat on his forehead, you can imagine how much pressure he is under now.


    "Come on! Look for it! There should be a first aid kit in here! " The young man called to Lili in a hurry.


    Lili dare not have the slightest delay, hurriedly along the shelf in the pile of materials looking for medical bags and other things that may be useful.


    "East! You must hold back! The arm is swollen and congested. Should we use hot compress or cold compress now! " The guy also cried nervously.


    At this time, Dongfang Hao really can''t stand the pain, so he yelled directly: "I''m not a medical soldier, you ask me how I know!"


    That guy is also anxious. He knows that if Dongfang Hao doesn''t deal with this situation, something will happen. Hot compress can promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis. However, as long as he is knocked down and injured in NBA, he will apply ice pack for the first time. But at this time, who can tell him whether to apply hot compress or cold compress!


    The guy was nervous and suddenly thought of something. He patted his thigh and cried, "I''m so stupid! Direct Baidu to look for not to know! "


    The guy took out his mobile phone almost without thinking about it, turned on the data flow, and then turned on Baidu. When he suddenly realized that the whole island had signal screens and he couldn''t even make a phone call, his face was a little frustrated, See the mobile phone Baidu browser automatically refresh, jump out of such a link with pictures - "inventory drama version Jinyong beauty: Little Dragon Girl fourth, who''s the highest degree of restoration?"


    Recently, Mr. Jin Yong swiped the screen on Baidu browser. As soon as he opened his mobile phone Baidu, there was definitely more than one soft advertisement link about his shooting trilogy.


    This guy once wanted to unload Baidu mobile phone more than once, but now he almost burst into tears!


    Long term experience tells him that without the Internet, he can''t brush out the pictures at all. Now that he jumps out of the refreshed pictures on the screen, doesn''t it mean that


    "East! We are saved Exclaimed the boy excitedly.

 Chapter 1068

    Just as the boy''s voice fell, the roar of the herd came out of the door again, followed by a loud bang, and the door suffered a huge impact again.


    Although they were frightened by the terrible momentum, they were relieved to see that there was no deformation of the gate, and even the metal door frame was perfectly matched.


    It''s better to ensure the quality and quantity of the project. If you can really escape this time, you must find the original construction project manager and quality inspector to thank them. If it''s shoddy bean curd project, they must be buried in the belly of the beast now!


    "Sure enough, it''s much safer to stay here." At this time, Dongfang Hao also sighed. With a casual glance, he saw the low-carbon steel bolt lying on the ground. Now he was also shocked. Regardless of the pain, he grabbed the bolt and inserted it.


    Compared with the lock cylinder with three finger width, this thick bolt can give them a better sense of security!


    Lili at this time also found a medical bag ran over, although there is no nursing experience, but holding the needle to Dongfang Hao intravenous injection of a small amount of XX is still no problem.


    After a needle down, Dongfang Hao also obviously felt the pain on his arm relieved a lot, which asked the guy what he was going to say to him.


    The guy did not speak, directly put the mobile phone in front of their eyes and opened the page. When they saw the jump out page, Dongfang Hao and Lili did not feel that they shed tears.


    It turns out that in addition to the speedboat on the wharf, they did not completely cut off the channels of contact with the outside world, but the 4G that should have been unimpeded also became Dongfang Hao G.


    Looking at less than 5% of the electricity left, Dongfang Hao snatched it without hesitation. At this time, every minute counts. If they are not careful to delay even a little, they will be completely finished!


    "Add! Add! You''re more than that Dongfang Hao constantly send requests, eyes tightly staring at the screen, mobile phone is not around, his number can''t login, can only use his brother''s number constantly add Dongfang Dingtian.


    Because he knows that at this time in addition to his uncle has this ability, no one can help them in the shortest time!


    Even if he really gets in touch with others, I''m afraid that before he finishes talking about the situation here, he will directly think that he''s crazy. Or if he knows the situation here, he will only act as if he doesn''t know it or get rid of it later.


    After all, Dongfang Hao also knows how big a battle will be needed to solve the problems on the island, and even how many departments need to cooperate from top to bottom. Human, material and financial resources are a number that simple individuals can''t imagine.


    Once there is any mistake, it can''t be prevaricated by checking a report afterwards, or by someone''s prank. The responsibility is too big, and no one is willing to bear the responsibility. In this case, the most convenient way is to pretend not to know and sacrifice them.


    Having experienced the battlefield, Dongfang Hao knows the ugliness of human nature. At this time, he definitely won''t waste his precious time on these people. Even if the power of mobile phone has dropped from 5% to 1%, Dongfang Hao still keeps adding Dongfang Dingtian.


    When the mobile phone indicated that the power was insufficient and it was about to turn off, Dongfang Dingtian finally added it!


    "Uncle, we are in danger on the island! Monster! The most dangerous! Please give me your full support


    Dongfang Hao almost exhausted all his strength to send out these words, for fear that before he pressed the send key, his mobile phone would suddenly jump out of the shutdown screen, and even he did not dare to easily try to send voice. In this case, the text is more secure!


    "Xiao hao?"


    The reply of Dongfang Dingtian is uploaded on the screen. Dongfang Hao is very happy, which means that the message has been sent to him and his uncle has received it!


    This is the most important message. Dongfang Hao just pressed the voice button to explain the situation on the island in the shortest words. However, Dongfang Hao just opened his mouth. The screen of the mobile phone suddenly went black, and then the shutdown screen jumped out. With the sound of music, the hearts of the three people all twitched fiercely, and then a great sense of happiness came out of their hearts.


    If they didn''t just send the most important words, I''m afraid they would have to die without waiting for those beasts to rush in!


    "Don''t worry. My uncle, director of national security, is the most reliable and reliable in his work. He will never have any problems! dawn! Let''s just wait until dawn! Maybe you don''t even have to stay up till dawn! "


    Dongfang Hao''s body and voice trembled when he said this. He could not say whether he was excited or for any other reason. Maybe, maybe these careless eyes never appeared in the dictionary of the grand director of national security. Even if it was just a tiny possibility, he would never listen to it, would he?


    I think his uncle should be the most reliable!


    Dongfang Hao can''t tell whether this is to persuade others or to reassure himself. Now they have done the best they can do. As for what kind of feedback the outside world will make, they can''t control it!


    Facts have proved that Dongfang Dingtian is indeed a trustworthy elder, followed by the director of the National Security Bureau. However, there is no conflict between his two identities.


    Dongfang Dingtian sent several messages in a row without receiving any reply. He dialed Dongfang Hao on the spot, but there was a reminder that the subscriber was not in the service area.


    Dongfang Dingtian immediately frowned, and then called Dongfang Xiaowan, but the phone was also unable to get through.


    Dongfang Dingtian vaguely remembers that it seems that it was for celebrating Dongfang Xiaowan''s birthday. It seems that a group of people went to what island. The most rigorous way is to use the information network of Guoan to find the list of the entourage and get confirmation from them one by one.


    But Dongfang Dingtian is a decisive person. Even if he really comes to such a critical juncture, even if he delays for a minute, he is joking about the lives of the front-line staff!


    As the director of national security, Dongfang Dingtian has a lot of authority. In his words, Guoan, which originally worked 24 hours without interruption, was like a machine running rapidly. In a short time, he found out the exact information about the island where Dongfang Hao and his party were located. As for Dongfang Dingtian, he also arrived at the National Security Bureau in an extreme time.


    "The island is covered with dense fog, and strong magnetic field interference is detected."


    This is all the information we can grasp at present. It''s not surprising whether it''s the strong magnetic field or the dense fog itself. The problem is that the means of national security can only monitor these, which is enough to show that there is something wrong with this island! And it''s a big problem!


    When it comes to the attack on the hotel two days ago, Dongfang Dingtian is also on the alert. The two events are so close apart that he can''t help thinking about the worst!


    "When can grass roots units arrive?" Dongfang Dingtian said.


    "Chief, it will take at least an hour and a half to dispatch troops from the nearest military region." Guo An''s a small fellow opens a way.


    "No! It''s too slow! We have to be there in forty minutes! " Oriental tripod is the way of death.


    "This... Is!"


    At the moment, national security is a high-intensity operation of the center, through a large number of channels like a huge network of capillaries to convey various instructions.


    Almost at the same time when Dongfang Dingtian''s order was issued, all the major military regions in China received battle orders at the same time. Under the strong intervention of Dongfang Dingtian, all the military forces in China awakened at the first time.


    On the "Dongfang" aircraft carrier, the fighter planes that received combat orders set sail quickly. As for the grass-roots units, they are also going to the scene at the fastest speed. No one can say exactly what happened on the island. They can only rely on the first-hand information from their current units.


    There is no delay in Guoan''s side. It is already the fastest and most efficient operation. But even so, Dongfang Dingtian is still worried.


    It will take two hours for fighters to arrive at the scene as soon as possible. Even if those grass-roots units can arrive at the scene earlier, they may not be able to play a big role.


    As for the internal special forces of Guoan


    I''m afraid by the time they arrive at the scene, what should be over is over!


    Although all forces are going to the scene at the fastest speed, the only thing they can hope for on the island now is themselves. As for whether they can survive to the time of landing on the island, even Dongfang Dingtian, director of national security for many years, is worried.


    However, with Han Fei around, even if the most unfavorable situation occurs, he should also try his best to protect the two of them!


    "Brother Han, please Dongfang Dingtian also clenched his fist, his face as serious as when he just entered the door.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the warehouse has been surrounded by beasts outside. Although they are bigger and more rapid, they are only flesh and blood after all. After several attempts, they can''t help but close the door of the warehouse, and even their claws and teeth are in front of the reinforced concrete. When it doesn''t help, the animals outside become more irritable.


    Fortunately, when the resort was developed, the cost was completely ignored, and even the warehouse was built to the highest standard. Otherwise, if the walls were built with drills and hammers, the door might be OK, but the whole wall would fall down!


    "Oriental, are we relatively safe now?" The boy and Lili were not so afraid of the roar outside at the moment.


    After so many collisions, there was no damage to the structure of the warehouse, which undoubtedly greatly increased their belief in survival.


    Before dawn, there were no reinforcements. Now they have decided that the national security side has taken action. Maybe they don''t have to wait until dawn. As long as it''s half an hour, an hour or the next second, it''s very likely that there will be a thunderous gunshot outside, which means they are absolutely safe!


    "Safety is only relative. We can''t be careless at the moment." Dong Fang Hao said and turned his eyes to those sealed windows.


    If there is any hidden danger in the overall pouring warehouse, it will undoubtedly leave these windows!

 Chapter 1069

    Before Han Fei let them seal these windows, some people don''t think that the above security windows are safe enough.


    It turns out that if the boards inside had not been sealed, the explosion just now would have turned the inside of the warehouse into a sea of fire!


    In the face of the explosion, they survived, only to face these beasts outside again


    Dongfang Hao subconsciously swallows a mouthful of foam. As for the guy and Lili, they are also nervous and turn their eyes to the window. Even the metal frame of the signal tower can be scratched out a few dents, and the special anti-theft window outside may not be able to stop them.


    But if the anti-theft windows made of alloy steel can''t be blocked, how can these beasts be blocked out of the house just by their wooden boards and cement nails!


    They also saw the killing in the distance just now. The size of these beasts is not small, but by contrast, the window frame of the warehouse is undoubtedly larger. Once a beast breaks through the window, they will be dead no matter they hide inside or outside!


    Three people anxiously stare at the window for a long time, the outside movement is getting smaller and smaller, to the end even has completely quiet down.


    "Dongfang, what''s the matter? Are all the monsters out there gone?" The boy asked in disbelief.


    "I don''t know. Why don''t you open the door and have a look." Dongfang Hao didn''t reply.


    But just after Dongfang Hao finished saying this, the guy actually took a few steps forward. Dongfang Hao was scared to pee in an instant. Regardless of the pain on his arm, he rushed up directly. It was a locked scissors foot that locked the guy to the ground.


    "Ah, East! You''re out of your mind! Let me go now! incorrect! It''s loose feet! You''re going to break my neck! " The young man immediately scolded.


    Dongfang Hao also some surprised said: "eh, looking at quite normal, you boy is not crazy?"


    "I''m crazy, your second uncle. Don''t let me go as soon as possible!"


    Dongfang Hao just released his feet, some people in extreme fear will be scared silly, into a mechanical state similar to being hypnotized, people around what the body will even skip the brain to make the corresponding instructions.


    Dongfang Hao said casually, but he didn''t expect that his brother really walked towards the gate. If he really pulled out the bolt and lock, they would not die thoroughly tonight!


    "I''m not stupid! window! Window! There''s a gap in the window, isn''t it? " Cried the lad.


    Dongfang Hao this just reaction come over, before they nailed the board when it is really left a gap, also easy to observe the situation outside after dawn.


    But this gap they also leave very hidden, even dare not leave a big gap, also for fear of a careless really what trouble.


    After breaking away from the foot of Dongfang Hao''s scissors, the guy also leaned toward the window carefully. Even Dongfang Hao and Lili held their breath for fear that the ash would disturb him.


    The guy lay in front of the crack and watched carefully for a long time, but he didn''t speak. Dongfang Hao and Lili were worried at last.


    "What''s going on out there? You should make a quick squeak! Are those monsters really retreating? " Dongfang Hao''s anxious question and answer.


    "It''s strange. The black paint is so careless that I can''t see it clearly." The boy muttered.


    "You''re kidding me. It''s still burning outside. How can it be so dark that you can''t see anything!" Dongfang Hao said# 160;


    "That''s why I said strange!"


    "If you go, you''ll know that you''re unreliable. You forgot the bolt just now. I''ll do it." Dongfang Hao also climbed up from the ground and came to this side.


    What''s different is that Dongfang Hao looks at it very clearly this time. The fire outside is beating. He really doesn''t see the shadow of those monsters in his field of vision. Is it hard to realize that all of them have retreated?


    "Brother Dongfang, what''s going on outside? Do you see clearly?" Lili couldn''t help asking.


    Dongfang Hao also said: "it seems calm now, but for the sake of safety, let''s wait until tomorrow morning. Now just stay in the room honestly. If you are hungry, I remember that there should be biscuits and instant noodles in it. We can make do without hot water."


    "No, Dongfang, how can you see so clearly what I just saw is black? Are you kidding me?" The boy also murmured strangely, and then looked at the narrow gap.


    This time, the vision is really wide, without any obstruction. The flashing fire and the dark woods in the distance are clearly visible. This guy is also frowning to himself. Why is it that when he looked out, it was really dark, shouldn''t he!


    This guy is still not sure. Now he aims his eyes at the crack again. It''s strange. How can he look black this time!


    This time, the young man also kept an eye on it, but no matter how he squinted, he couldn''t see anything. But when he stepped back a little and tried to take off his eyes and take a closer look, he saw something in such a sudden moment.


    The guy also held his breath and slowly got close to it. Then he got close to it. The weak light in the room was shining out along his side face. For a moment, he saw a little reflection in the dark in front of him. In his surprise, he saw a fuzzy image in the reflection. After fixing his eyes, he looked again, That blurred image is not himself!


    The cold sweat instantly slipped from his forehead, and the boy was shaking, even his voice was shaking very badly!


    "East... East... East!"


    Dongfang Hao finally realized that something was wrong. The whole person rushed up in an instant and threw the guy to the ground. Just as they just fell on the ground, "bang" a loud noise came directly from their sky. The metal guardrail outside and the board inside were smashed, and the huge animal head stretched directly into the warehouse!


    Lili in the house screamed instantly. Then she saw a long tongue shooting straight at Lili. Looking at the meat bag in front of her, it was like a lizard hunting for insects. She directly sucked Lili and sent it to her mouth. Then she saw a fire axe held high and looked directly at the tongue.


    "Puff" a sound into the meat, outside suddenly came a startling roar, the house directly spewed out a large amount of blood, through the hole the size of a person, you can clearly see a hand up and running to the distance.


    No matter how big the body is, it doesn''t break away from the category of biology. The pain of breaking the tongue directly made the beast fall into madness, and then it fell to the ground with a bang. I don''t know whether it died or fainted in severe pain, and then a large dark red blood flowed all over the ground.


    Even if the beast is not dead now, it can''t stop bleeding after such a big trauma. Finally, it will lose too much blood and can''t get up any more!


    The guy''s brain is empty now. He can''t believe that he cut down the axe just now. He saw that Lily was in danger and his brain was hot. Then it''s the current situation.


    Now there is good news and bad news. The good news is that the previous beast has retreated, and there is only this giant beast left at the scene. It seems that it is impossible to pose any threat to them. As for the bad news


    Looking at the big hole in the window, people can go back and forth even if they don''t go through the gate. This place has lost its value as a shelter.


    What should they do now, go or stay? If they stay, how can they repair such a big gap? But if they want to leave, where is safe on the island now? Is there a wharf! Maybe those people will come to the same end with the previous ones before they reach the half way!


    "Oriental, what shall we do now?" The guy asked uncertainly, he is really brain empty now, no idea, as for Lili is completely scared silly paralyzed in his arms, now the scene can make up his mind is only Dongfang Hao.


    "I don''t know." Oriental Hao dispirited said.


    At the critical moment of life and death, this powerless situation makes people crazy, but now he really has no way. The young master of Dongfang family, the junior of the military region, is so ridiculous when he thinks about the publicity of all kinds of dandies in the past.


    "There''s nothing we can do. Well, we''ll stay here and not go anywhere. We''ll just wait, either until death comes, or until dawn." The lad said dejectedly, and then hugged Lili who was already scared and silly in her arms more tightly.


    Dongfang Hao also clenched his fist and didn''t say anything. Fortunately, they were lucky. Before waiting for death, they first waited for the return of Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan.

 Chapter 1070

    Dongfang Hao said casually, but he didn''t expect that his brother really walked towards the gate. If he really pulled out the bolt and lock, they would not die thoroughly tonight!


    "I''m not stupid! window! Window! There''s a gap in the window, isn''t it? " Cried the lad.


    Dongfang Hao this just reaction come over, before they nailed the board when it is really left a gap, also easy to observe the situation outside after dawn.


    But this gap they also leave very hidden, even dare not leave a big gap, also for fear of a careless really what trouble.


    After breaking away from the foot of Dongfang Hao''s scissors, the guy also leaned toward the window carefully. Even Dongfang Hao and Lili held their breath for fear that the ash would disturb him.


    The guy lay in front of the crack and watched carefully for a long time, but he didn''t speak. Dongfang Hao and Lili were worried at last.


    "What''s going on out there? You should make a quick squeak! Are those monsters really retreating? " Dongfang Hao''s anxious question and answer.


    "It''s strange. The black paint is so careless that I can''t see it clearly." The boy muttered.


    "You''re kidding me. It''s still burning outside. How can it be so dark that you can''t see anything!" Dongfang Hao opens his mouth.


    "That''s why I said strange!"


    "If you go, you''ll know that you''re unreliable. You forgot the bolt just now. I''ll do it." Dongfang Hao also climbed up from the ground and came to this side.


    What''s different is that Dongfang Hao looks at it very clearly this time. The fire outside is beating. He really doesn''t see the shadow of those monsters in his field of vision. Is it hard to realize that all of them have retreated?


    "Brother Dongfang, what''s going on outside? Do you see clearly?" Lili couldn''t help asking.


    Dongfang Hao also said: "it seems calm now, but for the sake of safety, let''s wait until tomorrow morning. Now just stay in the room honestly. If you are hungry, I remember that there should be biscuits and instant noodles in it. We can make do without hot water."


    "No, Dongfang, how can you see so clearly what I just saw is black? Are you kidding me?" The boy also murmured strangely, and then looked at the narrow gap.


    This time, the vision is really wide, without any obstruction. The flashing fire and the dark woods in the distance are clearly visible. This guy is also frowning to himself. Why is it that when he looked out, it was really dark, shouldn''t he!


    This guy is still not sure. Now he aims his eyes at the crack again. It''s strange. How can he look black this time!


    This time, the young man also kept an eye on it, but no matter how he squinted, he couldn''t see anything. But when he stepped back a little and tried to take off his eyes and take a closer look, he saw something in such a sudden moment.


    The guy also held his breath and slowly got close to it. Then he got close to it. The weak light in the room was shining out along his side face. For a moment, he saw a little reflection in the dark in front of him. In his surprise, he saw a fuzzy image in the reflection. After fixing his eyes, he looked again, That blurred image is not himself!


    The cold sweat instantly slipped from his forehead, and the boy was shaking, even his voice was shaking very badly!


    "East... East... East!"


    Dongfang Hao finally realized that something was wrong. The whole person rushed up in an instant and threw the guy to the ground. Just as they just fell on the ground, "bang" a loud noise came directly from their sky. The metal guardrail outside and the board inside were smashed, and the huge animal head stretched directly into the warehouse!


    Lili in the house screamed instantly. Then she saw a long tongue shooting straight at Lili. Looking at the meat bag in front of her, it was like a lizard hunting for insects. She directly sucked Lili and sent it to her mouth. Then she saw a fire axe held high and looked directly at the tongue.


    "Puff" a sound into the meat, outside suddenly came a startling roar, the house directly spewed out a large amount of blood, through the hole the size of a person, you can clearly see a hand up and running to the distance.


    No matter how big the body is, it doesn''t break away from the category of biology. The pain of breaking the tongue directly made the beast fall into madness, and then it fell to the ground with a bang. I don''t know whether it died or fainted in severe pain, and then a large dark red blood flowed all over the ground.


    Even if the beast is not dead now, it can''t stop bleeding after such a big trauma. Finally, it will lose too much blood and can''t get up any more!


    The guy''s brain is empty now. He can''t believe that he cut down the axe just now. He saw that Lily was in danger and his brain was hot. Then it''s the current situation.


    Now there is good news and bad news. The good news is that the previous beast has retreated, and there is only this giant beast left at the scene. It seems that it is impossible to pose any threat to them. As for the bad news


    Looking at the big hole in the window, people can go back and forth even if they don''t go through the gate. This place has lost its value as a shelter.


    What should they do now, go or stay? If they stay, how can they repair such a big gap? But if they want to leave, where is safe on the island now? Is there a wharf! Maybe those people will come to the same end with the previous ones before they reach the half way!


    "Oriental, what shall we do now?" The guy asked uncertainly, he is really brain empty now, no idea, as for Lili is completely scared silly paralyzed in his arms, now the scene can make up his mind is only Dongfang Hao.


    "I don''t know." Oriental Hao dispirited said.


    At the critical moment of life and death, this powerless situation makes people crazy, but now he really has no way. The young master of Dongfang family, the junior of the military region, is so ridiculous when he thinks about the publicity of all kinds of dandies in the past.


    "There''s nothing we can do. Well, we''ll stay here and not go anywhere. We''ll just wait, either until death comes, or until dawn." The lad said dejectedly, and then hugged Lili who was already scared and silly in her arms more tightly.


    Dongfang Hao also clenched his fist and didn''t say anything. Fortunately, they were lucky. Before waiting for death, they first waited for the return of Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan.


    "Are you all right? Are you three left?" As soon as I came in, I frowned and asked.


    No one spoke, and silence had already answered everything. In fact, when they saw the giant beast sleeping outside, they already had a guess in their heart, but when there were only three people left at the scene, 1''s heart also gave a severe twitch.


    As for Han Fei, she walked quickly to the girl named Lili. Seeing Han Fei coming, Lili was still so silly, her eyes were empty, and she didn''t even blink her glasses for such a long time.


    The guy was also sad: "brother Fei, Lili... Lili, she..."


    Han Fei didn''t speak. He directly pressed his hand on Lili''s head. With the influx of breath, even the young man felt a burst of warmth on Lili in his arms. Then Lili seemed to move. In the next second, she cried with a "wow". Then Han Fei gently touched her neck and fell asleep in the young man''s arms.


    "Sleep and you''ll be fine." Han Fei said.


    Hearing this, the young man was determined that he had no time to study whether Lili was OK or they were all safe.


    As for 2, he is calmer now. When he sees Han Fei and 1 returning safely, 1 finally has the backbone.


    "Master, sister-in-law, what did you find out this time?" 2. Open your mouth.


    1 then told the story of the mutant beast they had met before, and when they learned that the species that attacked them before were all on the island, 2 also looked unbelievable.


    "What''s the reason for the change?" I can''t help asking.


    "If we knew, we wouldn''t be stuck here tonight. The point now is how we can get out of here." 1. Open your mouth.


    Although Han Fei and 1 were slightly surprised by the successful contact between them, they didn''t show the slightest enthusiasm. They can''t count on anyone at present.


    From their attitude, they are acutely aware of something. It seems that he really took it for granted before. Even if there are a large number of reinforcements coming here, the final premise is that they can survive this period of time!


    "Master, there are so many wild animals changing at the moment. We have no chance of winning at all."


    "These mutants are not a problem. The key is to find the people who control the herd behind the scenes." Han Fei said.


    These herds are manipulated!


    2 in the heart of the moment wake up to come over, the matter has so far, where don''t know originally solve the crisis of the key is in their side!


    If he had been resolute and violent at that time, the secret instigator would not have escaped from here. Just wait for Han Fei to come back and find him out. Maybe they can walk on the dock safely now!


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. 2. Even if you are upset, you can only accept this situation.


    Since it is controlled by the son of man behind the scenes, the warehouse with broken windows is no longer safe. Even as long as the herd comes back and blocks in front, they will have nowhere to escape.


    "So Han Fei, do we have to go outside?" 1 asked softly.


    See Han Fei tiny nod, 1 also calm of say: "that everybody goes out."


    Han Fei and 1 start, the guy is holding the sleeping lily, as for 2 although know that he has no help, but still grabbed the fire axe to follow up, maybe more or give yourself courage.


    No one has ever noticed that on the roof of the resort, a figure in black is looking at every move in the warehouse with a telescope. The figure is not real, and even does not know whether it is a man or a woman. At this time, there is a sound in the hall, and then the guy in the island work clothes appears on the roof.


    "Lord Tarot, I have done all the things you ordered. Now there are only five of them alive on the island!" The guy in overalls knelt down on one knee and said respectfully.


    "Well done, it''s a reward you deserve." The figure said, and then threw out a piece of crystal with fluorescence.


    The latter was just ready to reach for it, and then an octopus claw like tentacle ran through his whole body from behind.


    The guy coughed up blood, raised his head difficultly and looked at the shadow in disbelief: "Lord Tarot, you..."


    "Although I have accumulated enough, for the sake of absolute insurance, I still have to add you to rest assured. I promise that I will let you witness the power of Weian, but this is not for you directly, but to make you a part of my most outstanding and perfect works!" Said the shadow.


    As the voice fell, the tentacle instantly absorbed the flesh and blood of this guy, and then a swing directly pulled his head from his trunk and fell into the big pit dug in the open space downstairs.


    The pit below is full of heads. Some of them disappeared before, and some of them were swallowed by beasts before. Judging from the mucus and corrosiveness above, it seems that the beasts spit out again under human control!

 Chapter 1071

    Han Fei seldom cares about dew. Yan Siyu is one of them, and she is also the most special one, so that Han Fei, the souvenir she left for herself, always carries with her.


    At that time, Yan Siyu said that such an insignificant gadget could blow them to the Pacific Ocean with people and cars. It was exaggerating, but it also showed the power of the micro bomb.


    Han Fei can''t guarantee that this thing can blow up half of the island, but if it can blow up a piece of blood and bone, I believe there is no problem at all!


    Even though the level of life of this mutant beast is much higher than those before, it is still not out of the biological category. If the musculoskeletal strength of the whole body is much stronger than that of alloy steel, it is really a ghost!


    "A Chinese ancient martial arts practitioner, you really surprised me, but you just surprised me. In front of my most perfect child, you have to be swallowed and assimilated after all!"


    The figure on the beast king''s head is finally exposed to several people for the first time. This is a woman with neutral beauty, or a man who looks like a woman. His gender can''t be judged from his figure. Maybe it''s more of a man. At least it''s more acceptable psychologically.


    This guy''s face is very white, white can''t see the slightest blood color, even give a kind of strange feeling, not like people at all, as for the place of his eyebrow is sunken down, red, like naked flesh and blood, or maybe it is a sharp tool from the hard to dig out a small piece, let that long white porcelain like face more a flaw.


    "Holy angel?" Han Fei frowned and asked.


    The guy''s face was still very indifferent, but after hearing this, his face twisted sharply. Then he growled at Han Fei: "since you already know the existence of Saint angel, you can''t stay today!"


    The voice falls, that beast king also sends out a huge roar, then stretched out the front paw like the roof to Han Fei to shoot down.


    It has to be said that the tonnage can reflect a person''s strength to a large extent, and it is also applicable to changeful beasts. Although the king of beasts is looking at a lot of bigger size, his speed is not slower than those of the previous beasts, but his strength has undoubtedly increased by several times.


    In a slap, the hardened road is completely cracked, leaving a huge hole with a diameter of three meters on the ground, which is as powerful as the pile driver on the construction site. If you get hit by it, don''t worry about it becoming meat sauce, even the bones will be broken completely.


    For ordinary people, this strike is undoubtedly the ultimate, but in terms of speed, it is far less than Han Fei''s threat. A flash has already jumped to the absolutely safe area.


    Han Fei now keeps a distance from Dongfang Xiaowan and others. That guy first takes a look at Dongfang Xiaowan and others, and finally fixes his eyes on Han Fei.


    It''s only a matter of time before we get rid of Han Fei. As long as they are still on this island, they can''t escape the pursuit of the king of beasts. As for leaving, it''s impossible.


    "You really gave me a lot of surprises, but how long can you stick to it again? I''m looking forward to how much my baby can grow after integrating your flesh and blood!" The guy looks at Han Fei licking his lips. His eyes seem to be looking at some excellent material. Then he rushes up to Han Fei and is too lazy to take care of Dongfang Xiaowan and others.


    Han Fei smiles and goes all the way to the dense forest. As for the king of beasts, he roars all the way and follows him. Where he passes, there are lots of ancient trees blocking his waist and breaking off. However, in just half an hour, one man and one beast have disappeared in the sight of several people. Even the roar of the king of beasts is gradually fading away.


    Dongfang Hao hard swallow mouth waterway: "sister-in-law, master, he will be OK."


    Dongfang Xiaowan also has no bottom in her heart. Although Han Fei has extraordinary skills and is a master of internal strength, it''s only relative to ordinary people. After all, this monster has gone beyond the normal. Even if all the elites of the three groups come here, they are mostly in hatred. Is Han Fei really OK?


    "He is not a rash man. Let''s hurry to the dock now!" Dongfang Xiaowan said decisively.


    "But master, he..."


    "Nothing more! Since it''s not helpful to stay here, we''ll do as he tells us to do! " Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    He led away the beast king, let Dongfang Xiaowan and others seize the opportunity to go to the dock, if they can leave successfully, it''s better, this is what Han Fei told them before.


    Dongfang Hao knows that it''s meaningless to go on such a stalemate. Now he runs towards the wharf, and the speedboat on the wharf is still there. Unexpectedly, there is no sign that the speedboat has been damaged.


    But just at this time, a low roar came from behind. Several people turned around and forgot to go. There was a sound in the forest, and then a mutant beast with only the first half of its body was crawling towards this side with these two front claws.


    This strange beast reminds us that it is much smaller than those we met before, and half of its body is only two meters long. It''s the loser that survives when the same kind devours each other, but even so, the ferocious beast''s head still gives us a huge impact. At least Dongfang Hao is a little flustered at the moment.


    If he is not injured, he can still use the fire axe to deal with it, but now his arm is seriously injured and he can''t move, so he is powerless in the face of this half disabled mutant beast!


    "You get on the boat first, I''ll deal with it here." Dongfang Xiaowan said, and then he grabbed the soft sword and rushed to the beast.


    Although the beast had a ferocious and painful face, when he saw Dongfang Xiaowan rushing up, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. Raising his hand was a sharp claw, and he waved it to Dongfang Xiaowan.


    Although Dongfang Xiaowan has raised the reverse block of the soft sword, even though the strength test didn''t leave a scratch on the sword body when facing the high-pressure collision, now it is "bang" and directly broke into two pieces!


    Dongfang Xiaowan''s face changed suddenly. She wanted to cut off one of the talons of the mutant beast with the sharp edge of the soft sword. Unexpectedly, their dragon group thought that the high-strength fiber steel was so vulnerable under this Talon!


    Thanks to this software, the speed of the claw''s falling is a little slower, which gives Dongfang Xiaowan the necessary time to dodge. Otherwise, it will tear down half of Dongfang Xiaowan''s body under this claw!


    Dongfang Xiaowan is also dignified at the moment. Before she saw Han Fei''s understatement when dealing with the changers, she realized how difficult these changers are when she did it herself!


    Just when Dongfang Xiaowan was fighting with the mutant beast, Dongfang Hao had untied the rope and got on the boat. After the engine started, he immediately yelled to Dongfang Xiaowan, "come on up, this guy can''t water!"


    Dongfang Xiaowan is now losing. Now she doesn''t hesitate. She takes out the disposable watch, turns on the infrared locator, aims at the eye of the mutant beast, and then directly presses the knob to launch all the built-in steel pieces.


    The eyes are always the weakest part of the organism, and this mutant beast is no exception. The sharp pain in the eyes makes it howl, and it has no time to take care of the human beings in front of it. Dongfang Xiaowan also takes advantage of this time to jump into the speedboat.


    With the roar of the engine, the mutant beast finally responded. With a roar, it climbed up to the wharf. Finally, two powerful front legs suddenly supported the ground, and its huge body flew directly to the lake. It hit the small speedboat.


    In addition to the sleepy Lili, the rest of the three on the speedboat also turned pale, staring at the huge shadow covering them head-on.


    Seeing that the sharp claws have been hanging overhead, the cold light reflected in the moonlight is so terrible, but after all, the speed of the speedboat is better than that one point.


    There was a huge sound of falling into the water, and the sharp claw left a narrow scratch behind the speedboat. After struggling and roaring, the mutant beast finally sank to the bottom of the lake, and there was no more movement.


    "Little... Sister-in-law, are we safe now?" Dongfang Hao asked not sure.


    "Don''t be careless. It''s at least 20 minutes'' journey from here to the nearest harbor. God knows if there will be any changes in the way." Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    Dongfang Hao didn''t dare to stay at all. He opened to the nearest port. Fortunately, he was safe all the way. He didn''t encounter any disturbance from the air.


    Presumably, all the flying mutants have already devoured each other into a whole. As for those injured, they have already lost the ability to fly. It''s not dangerous on the way.


    When Dongfang Xiaowan and others stopped at the nearest pier, there was a little bit of fish belly white on the horizon of the East. In the distance, you can even hear the roaring sound of sirens in the distance.


    "Great! It''s our reinforcements. We really escaped this time! " Eastern Hao excitedly called.


    However, just at this time, the roar of the engine of the speedboat sounded again. Dongfang Hao looked back blankly and saw Dongfang Xiaowan driving the speedboat to the direction of the island.


    "Auntie! What are you doing? Come back! Come back Dongfang Hao instantly reacts and shouts to Dongfang Xiaowan.


    Even the reinforcements have arrived, and they can successfully land on the island in half an hour at most. At this time, you have to take great risks to go back. What''s the point!


    If master can survive until the moment when the troops land on the island, you won''t be able to help even if you land on the island. In case master is really in trouble, what''s the point of going back now!


    "Auntie! Come back Dongfang Hao yelled at the lake.


    Dongfang Xiaowan hears Dongfang Hao''s cry, but her face is extremely flat. As a special agent of the dragon group, she even comes to the grass-roots action team at the moment. She doesn''t even have large caliber guns. It''s far less powerful than the force transferred by the military region. Even landing on the island doesn''t help.


    Dongfang Xiaowan has made it clear that if she can stick to the military region or Guoan, it''s OK. If she doesn''t wait for that time, she would rather die on the island with Han Fei without any regrets! Just at this time, a brilliant light rose from the distant island. The originally dim sky was suddenly illuminated with bright light, huge air waves and even waves more than ten meters high on the lake.


    Dongfang Xiaowan looked up and saw a huge mushroom cloud rising over the island

 Chapter 1072

    Heiyan anti theft harmony, tomorrow morning update.


    Han Fei seldom cares about dew. Yan Siyu is one of them, and she is also the most special one, so that Han Fei, the souvenir she left for herself, always carries with her.


    At that time, Yan Siyu said that such an insignificant gadget could blow them to the Pacific Ocean with people and cars. It was exaggerating, but it also showed the power of the micro bomb.


    Han Fei can''t guarantee that this thing can blow up half of the island, but if it can blow up a piece of blood and bone, I believe there is no problem at all!


    Even though the level of life of this mutant beast is much higher than those before, it is still not out of the biological category. If the musculoskeletal strength of the whole body is much stronger than that of alloy steel, it is really a ghost!


    "A Chinese ancient martial arts practitioner, you really surprised me, but you just surprised me. In front of my most perfect child, you have to be swallowed and assimilated after all!"


    The figure on the beast king''s head is finally exposed to several people for the first time. This is a woman with neutral beauty, or a man who looks like a woman. His gender can''t be judged from his figure. Maybe it''s more of a man. At least it''s more acceptable psychologically.


    This guy''s face is very white, white can''t see the slightest blood color, even give a kind of strange feeling, not like people at all, as for the place of his eyebrow is sunken down, red, like naked flesh and blood, or maybe it is a sharp tool from the hard to dig out a small piece, let that long white porcelain like face more a flaw.


    "Holy angel?" Han Fei frowned and asked.


    The guy''s face was still very indifferent, but after hearing this, his face twisted sharply. Then he growled at Han Fei: "since you already know the existence of Saint angel, you can''t stay today!"


    The voice falls, that beast king also sends out a huge roar, then stretched out the front paw like the roof to Han Fei to shoot down.


    It has to be said that the tonnage can reflect a person''s strength to a large extent, and it is also applicable to changeful beasts. Although the king of beasts is looking at a lot of bigger size, his speed is not slower than those of the previous beasts, but his strength has undoubtedly increased by several times.


    In a slap, the hardened road is completely cracked, leaving a huge hole with a diameter of three meters on the ground, which is as powerful as the pile driver on the construction site. If you get hit by it, don''t worry about it becoming meat sauce, even the bones will be broken completely.


    For ordinary people, this strike is undoubtedly the ultimate, but in terms of speed, it is far less than Han Fei''s threat. A flash has already jumped to the absolutely safe area.


    Han Fei now keeps a distance from Dongfang Xiaowan and others. That guy first takes a look at Dongfang Xiaowan and others, and finally fixes his eyes on Han Fei.


    It''s only a matter of time before we get rid of Han Fei. As long as they are still on this island, they can''t escape the pursuit of the king of beasts. As for leaving, it''s impossible.


    "You really gave me a lot of surprises, but how long can you stick to it again? I''m looking forward to how much my baby can grow after integrating your flesh and blood!" The guy looks at Han Fei licking his lips. His eyes seem to be looking at some excellent material. Then he rushes up to Han Fei and is too lazy to take care of Dongfang Xiaowan and others.


    Han Fei smiles and goes all the way to the dense forest. As for the king of beasts, he roars all the way and follows him. Where he passes, there are lots of ancient trees blocking his waist and breaking off. However, in just half an hour, one man and one beast have disappeared in the sight of several people. Even the roar of the king of beasts is gradually fading away.


    Dongfang Hao hard swallow mouth waterway: "sister-in-law, master, he will be OK."


    Dongfang Xiaowan also has no bottom in her heart. Although Han Fei has extraordinary skills and is a master of internal strength, it''s only relative to ordinary people. After all, this monster has gone beyond the normal. Even if all the elites of the three groups come here, they are mostly in hatred. Is Han Fei really OK?


    "He is not a rash man. Let''s hurry to the dock now!" Dongfang Xiaowan said decisively.


    "But master, he..."


    "Nothing more! Since it''s not helpful to stay here, we''ll do as he tells us to do! " Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    He led away the beast king, let Dongfang Xiaowan and others seize the opportunity to go to the dock, if they can leave successfully, it''s better, this is what Han Fei told them before.


    Dongfang Hao knows that it''s meaningless to go on such a stalemate. Now he runs towards the wharf, and the speedboat on the wharf is still there. Unexpectedly, there is no sign that the speedboat has been damaged.


    But just at this time, a low roar came from behind. Several people turned around and forgot to go. There was a sound in the forest, and then a mutant beast with only the first half of its body was crawling towards this side with these two front claws.


    This strange beast reminds us that it is much smaller than those we met before, and half of its body is only two meters long. It''s the loser that survives when the same kind devours each other, but even so, the ferocious beast''s head still gives us a huge impact. At least Dongfang Hao is a little flustered at the moment.


    If he is not injured, he can still use the fire axe to deal with it, but now his arm is seriously injured and he can''t move, so he is powerless in the face of this half disabled mutant beast!


    "You get on the boat first, I''ll deal with it here." Dongfang Xiaowan said, and then he grabbed the soft sword and rushed to the beast.


    Although the beast had a ferocious and painful face, when he saw Dongfang Xiaowan rushing up, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. Raising his hand was a sharp claw, and he waved it to Dongfang Xiaowan.


    Although Dongfang Xiaowan has raised the reverse block of the soft sword, even though the strength test didn''t leave a scratch on the sword body when facing the high-pressure collision, now it is "bang" and directly broke into two pieces!


    Dongfang Xiaowan''s face changed suddenly. She wanted to cut off one of the talons of the mutant beast with the sharp edge of the soft sword. Unexpectedly, their dragon group thought that the high-strength fiber steel was so vulnerable under this Talon!


    Thanks to this software, the speed of the claw''s falling is a little slower, which gives Dongfang Xiaowan the necessary time to dodge. Otherwise, it will tear down half of Dongfang Xiaowan''s body under this claw!


    Dongfang Xiaowan is also dignified at the moment. Before she saw Han Fei''s understatement when dealing with the changers, she realized how difficult these changers are when she did it herself!


    Just when Dongfang Xiaowan was fighting with the mutant beast, Dongfang Hao had untied the rope and got on the boat. After the engine started, he immediately yelled to Dongfang Xiaowan, "come on up, this guy can''t water!"


    Dongfang Xiaowan is now losing. Now she doesn''t hesitate. She takes out the disposable watch, turns on the infrared locator, aims at the eye of the mutant beast, and then directly presses the knob to launch all the built-in steel pieces.


    The eyes are always the weakest part of the organism, and this mutant beast is no exception. The sharp pain in the eyes makes it howl, and it has no time to take care of the human beings in front of it. Dongfang Xiaowan also takes advantage of this time to jump into the speedboat.


    With the roar of the engine, the mutant beast finally responded. With a roar, it climbed up to the wharf. Finally, two powerful front legs suddenly supported the ground, and its huge body flew directly to the lake. It hit the small speedboat.


    In addition to the sleepy Lili, the rest of the three on the speedboat also turned pale, staring at the huge shadow covering them head-on.


    Seeing that the sharp claws have been hanging overhead, the cold light reflected in the moonlight is so terrible, but after all, the speed of the speedboat is better than that one point.


    There was a huge sound of falling into the water, and the sharp claw left a narrow scratch behind the speedboat. After struggling and roaring, the mutant beast finally sank to the bottom of the lake, and there was no more movement.


    "Little... Sister-in-law, are we safe now?" Dongfang Hao asked not sure.


    "Don''t be careless. It''s at least 20 minutes'' journey from here to the nearest harbor. God knows if there will be any changes in the way." Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    Dongfang Hao didn''t dare to stay at all. He opened to the nearest port. Fortunately, he was safe all the way. He didn''t encounter any disturbance from the air.


    Presumably, all the flying mutants have already devoured each other into a whole. As for those injured, they have already lost the ability to fly. It''s not dangerous on the way.


    When Dongfang Xiaowan and others stopped at the nearest pier, there was a little bit of fish belly white on the horizon of the East. In the distance, you can even hear the roaring sound of sirens in the distance.


    "Great! It''s our reinforcements. We really escaped this time! " Eastern Hao excitedly called.


    However, just at this time, the roar of the engine of the speedboat sounded again. Dongfang Hao looked back blankly and saw Dongfang Xiaowan driving the speedboat to the direction of the island.


    "Auntie! What are you doing? Come back! Come back Dongfang Hao instantly reacts and shouts to Dongfang Xiaowan.


    Even the reinforcements have arrived, and they can successfully land on the island in half an hour at most. At this time, you have to take great risks to go back. What''s the point!


    If master can survive until the moment when the troops land on the island, you won''t be able to help even if you land on the island. In case master is really in trouble, what''s the point of going back now!


    "Auntie! Come back Dongfang Hao yelled at the lake.


    Dongfang Xiaowan hears Dongfang Hao''s cry, but her face is extremely flat. As a special agent of the dragon group, she even comes to the grass-roots action team at the moment. She doesn''t even have large caliber guns. It''s far less powerful than the force transferred by the military region. Even landing on the island doesn''t help.


    Dongfang Xiaowan has made it clear that if she can stick to the military region or Guoan, it''s OK. If she doesn''t wait for that time, she would rather die on the island with Han Fei without any regrets! Just at this time, a brilliant light rose from the distant island. The originally dim sky was suddenly illuminated with bright light, huge air waves and even waves more than ten meters high on the lake.


    Dongfang Xiaowan looked up and saw a huge mushroom cloud rising over the island

 Chapter 1073

    This incident happened unexpectedly, and a vigorous spirit state worshiper appeared. This worshiper was on the way to Guoan.


    As for the size of China, this news can''t be concealed, and there''s no need to hide it. The dragon group got the news for the first time. As for Guoan, even Dongfang Dingtian himself went out directly!


    The peak of Cunjin is the limit of human power. Even Dongfang Dingtian himself has been in this realm for more than 20 years. Even if half of his foot has stepped into the threshold of vigorous Qi, he knows in his heart that even in his whole life, he can''t stride forward the other leg.


    Seeing that Han Fei is so young, Dongfang Dingtian moves his mind. In fact, there is a gambling element in it. How many talented young people have never stepped into a vigorous state in their whole life. They are just more than ten years ahead of those with relatively dull aptitude. In the end, they are all at the same point.


    Fortunately, Dongfang Dingtian won the bet. Even he was very surprised. Originally, with half a step of vigorous Qi, he could still hold Han Fei down. Unexpectedly, such an unexpected opportunity made Han Fei jump far ahead of him.


    "The breakthrough of potential explosion in life and death? It''s true that I''ve been a little comfortable in these decades. " Dongfang Dingtian also sighed.


    He has seen what happened on the island from the detailed report. What he can do now is to try his best not to let Han Fei go wrong at this critical time.


    Looking at the fact that more than half of the cell repair fluid has been consumed in the incubator, Dongfang Dingtian is about to bleed. Every drop of cell repair fluid is liquid gold. No, it''s much more expensive than gold!


    At present, Han Fei''s place is absolutely safe. It''s Dongfang Dingtian''s home. If anything happens to his home, there will be no safe place for China.


    Although several kilometers around the villa are under carpet like martial law, Dongfang Dingtian is still worried, and directly sits in front of the training cabin to guard Han Fei for a day and a night!


    Looking at the cell repair fluid in the culture chamber is only shallow, and it is no longer consumed, Dongfang Dingtian is also a long sigh of relief. No matter how much energy is needed for promotion, the cell repair fluid just now is enough to make up for Han Fei''s loss. At this moment, the sky is bright!


    Not long after a group of nursing workers in Guoan transferred Han Fei to the bed, Dongfang Xiaowan and others came to visit Han Fei, but Han Fei still didn''t wake up.


    Only when Dongfang Xiaowan and others left, Dongfang Dingtian said leisurely: "people are gone, how long do you have to pretend to sleep?"


    Han Fei at this time also "coincidentally" woke up, scratched his head, said with a smile: "it is worthy of the Oriental elder brother, this can''t hide you."


    Han Fei slowly sat up from the bed, the whole body muscles still have tearing pain, Dongfang Dingtian immediately handed a ginseng piece, Han Fei did not refuse, swallow the ginseng piece, immediately feel the pain on the body reduced a lot.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s a hundred year old medicine made with ginseng. There are not many people in the whole Chinese society now." Dongfang Dingtian said.


    "Brother Dongfang, you should have a lot to say." Han Fei''s breathing is much smoother now, and then he says to Dongfang Dingtian.


    Dongfang Dingtian took out a bottle of Maotai puree from the wine cabinet, handed it up and said, "would you like some?"


    Han Fei is naturally impolite. After half a bottle of wine, their attitude becomes casual.


    "Well, how long will it take to recover?" Dongfang Dingtian said.


    "It won''t take long for the muscles to regroup, and it may take about a month for the remodeled bones to completely solidify." Han Fei said lightly.


    "A month is not too slow." Dongfang Dingtian seemed to be thinking, and then asked, "how long are you going to hide this from her?" Han Fei sighed: "can hide a day is a day, to tell the truth, I didn''t come to her will be so crazy, actually will really go to the island to find me, this feeling I really don''t know how to pay, help me also hide it."


    "Good!" Dongfang Dingtian has no problem.


    They then talked about other topics. Only Han Fei knew the situation on the island best. Half an hour later, Dongfang Dingtian got up and left. Before leaving, Dongfang Dingtian still left the brocade box with ginseng slices.


    Han Fei is also impolite. He opens the brocade box and pours the rest of the ginseng tablets into his mouth. The medicine will melt in his body. Han Fei feels chilly all over and the pain is minimized. Then he sleeps deeply.


    When Han Fei woke up again, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. There was a purple clay pot on the table. There was a strong smell of meat and bone soup. Han Fei had been hungry all day and could not help but move his fingers.


    "Are you awake? Looking at you like this, the recovery is quite good. " Just then, the voice of Dongfang Xiaowan came to my ear.


    Han Fei instantly realized that Dongfang Dingtian said that helping him was just a scene. Look at this situation, you can see that Dongfang Xiaowan already knows everything. Sure enough, what should come will come eventually, and you can''t hide it!


    Han Fei sighed and turned to look. Dongfang Xiaowan was wearing a big bathrobe, and her hair was wet. It seemed that he had just finished taking a bath. Han Fei couldn''t help looking at her thigh under the bathrobe, white! How white!


    "Why, do you want to come and have a bite?" Dongfang Xiaowan joked.


    Han Fei immediately takes back his eyes when he hears the words. Is it because he''s so angry recently that he can''t control his eyes when he sees Dongfang Xiaowan''s thigh?


    Han Fei hit ha ha, and then turned the topic to the broth on the table: "Xiao Wan, it''s really hard for you to cook soup for me."


    Dongfang Xiaowan looked at Han Fei and said, "you are so beautiful! This soup is made by your Xiao Hao. I don''t know anything about the kitchen. "


    Dongfang Xiaowan then went to the table, picked up the spoon and handed a bowl to Han feisheng. Han Fei was also impolite. He blew twice and drank the bowl.


    It seems that there are some herbs in the soup. Although the taste is not very good, it is also a kind of intention. Soon a pot of thick soup has reached the bottom, and even the meat bones have been gnawed clean.


    "There are clean underwear and pajamas in the bathroom. You can take a bath when you have a rest. The first room on the left side of the second floor is your bedroom. Xiao Hao will sleep next to you tonight. If you have anything to do, just call him. The third floor is my bedroom, so don''t go up." Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    "Good." Han Fei answered, but he always felt that it seemed to imply something intentionally. Then he gave up these thoughts and said with a smile, "Xiao Wan, can I trouble you again?"


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Xiaowan doubts.


    Han Fei said: "in fact, I''m still a little hungry. I''d like you to cook something for me. It''s better to have some milk, eggs or meat. This time, the consumption is too much."


    When Dongfang Xiaowan heard the words, Chao Hanfei rolled his eyes: "if you think too much, I can only cook boiled water. Xiao Hao is a foodstuff. He is familiar in the kitchen. I''ll let him cook some for you later."


    Han Fei suddenly dumb, only boiling water, really doubt you can marry out.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I have to go first." Dongfang Xiaowan is not naturally seen by Han Fei for a while. After confirming that Han Fei is not in any serious trouble, she quickly gets up and runs away.


    Han Fei had no choice but to walk to the bathroom.


    The remolded ribs are basically healed, and the normal action is not affected. But once the experts fight, the high-intensity activity can make the ribs collapse again in an instant.


    It will take more than a month for the remolded bones to grow well. During this period, a large amount of nutrition must be taken in order to maintain the consumption of Qi and blood.


    There was a lot of broth just now, but it wasn''t long before it was converted into Qi and blood to repair the damage of the body. Han Fei still feels very hungry now.


    It''s no exaggeration that a vigorous Qi master can eat a cow.


    When he comes to the bathroom, Han Fei takes a hot bath. The shower head in the bathroom is full of water pressure. The hot water is very comfortable on his body, which seems to wash away all the tiredness of the day.


    Han Fei can''t help feeling a little sleepy. He feels that when he wakes up, he will be alive immediately.


    Han Fei took a full bath for an hour to sort out his confused thoughts. The organization of Saint angel is really weird. Even the director of national security, Dongfang Dingtian, is unheard of. Although he made a breakthrough unexpectedly, he is still in trouble after all! Han Fei sighed. After washing, he wrapped himself in a bath towel and went out.


    The sound of pots and pans came from the kitchen, and then Dongfang Xiaowan came out with a bowl of steaming noodles. At the sight of Han Fei wrapped in a bathrobe, Dongfang Xiaowan''s face turned red.


    "Said can only live in boiled water, finally still can''t hold back?" Han Fei smiles and looks at Dongfang Xiaowan with a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Han Fei, you''d better eat the noodles first. If the water rises, the noodles won''t taste good." Oriental small Wan Jiao unnatural said.


    "I want to eat you more now than noodles." Han Fei said jokingly.


    Although itching in the heart, Han Fei still resists the impulse in the heart. If she really holds Dongfang Xiaowan in her arms, this girl is not sure what bold move she will make. At that time, Tianlei will hook the fire, and the consequences will be out of control.


    "Han Fei, it''s not good here. Why don''t you go to my room?" After listening to Han Fei''s words, Dongfang Xiaowan really thought about it. Later, she still felt that something was wrong. "Xiaohao, they live downstairs. If they hear something, it''s not good. Let''s go out..."


    "Cough, I''m just kidding." Looking at Dongfang Xiaowan''s serious face, Han Fei said with a dry cough.


    "Well... OK." Dongfang Xiaowan''s eyes flashed a trace of loss.


    Just then, a faint smell of paste came from the kitchen, and Dongfang Xiaowan immediately exclaimed, "ah! My fried prawns in soy sauce


    Dongfang Xiaowan rushed to the kitchen immediately. There was another crackling sound, and then a "Yi" sound. The whole kitchen was filled with scorched smoke.

 Chapter 1074

    Heiyan anti-theft harmony.


    This incident happened unexpectedly, and a vigorous spirit state worshiper appeared. This worshiper was on the way to Guoan.


    As for the size of China, this news can''t be concealed, and there''s no need to hide it. The dragon group got the news for the first time. As for Guoan, even Dongfang Dingtian himself went out directly!


    The peak of Cunjin is the limit of human power. Even Dongfang Dingtian himself has been in this realm for more than 20 years. Even if half of his foot has stepped into the threshold of vigorous Qi, he knows in his heart that even in his whole life, he can''t stride forward the other leg.


    Seeing that Han Fei is so young, Dongfang Dingtian moves his mind. In fact, there is a gambling element in it. How many talented young people have never stepped into a vigorous state in their whole life. They are just more than ten years ahead of those with relatively dull aptitude. In the end, they are all at the same point.


    Fortunately, Dongfang Dingtian won the bet. Even he was very surprised. Originally, with half a step of vigorous Qi, he could still hold Han Fei down. Unexpectedly, such an unexpected opportunity made Han Fei jump far ahead of him.


    "The breakthrough of potential explosion in life and death? It''s true that I''ve been a little comfortable in these decades. " Dongfang Dingtian also sighed.


    He has seen what happened on the island from the detailed report. What he can do now is to try his best not to let Han Fei go wrong at this critical time.


    Looking at the fact that more than half of the cell repair fluid has been consumed in the incubator, Dongfang Dingtian is about to bleed. Every drop of cell repair fluid is liquid gold. No, it''s much more expensive than gold!


    At present, Han Fei''s place is absolutely safe. It''s Dongfang Dingtian''s home. If anything happens to his home, there will be no safe place for China.


    Although several kilometers around the villa are under carpet like martial law, Dongfang Dingtian is still worried, and directly sits in front of the training cabin to guard Han Fei for a day and a night!


    Looking at the cell repair fluid in the culture chamber is only shallow, and it is no longer consumed, Dongfang Dingtian is also a long sigh of relief. No matter how much energy is needed for promotion, the cell repair fluid just now is enough to make up for Han Fei''s loss. At this moment, the sky is bright!


    Not long after a group of nursing workers in Guoan transferred Han Fei to the bed, Dongfang Xiaowan and others came to visit Han Fei, but Han Fei still didn''t wake up.


    Only when Dongfang Xiaowan and others left, Dongfang Dingtian said leisurely: "people are gone, how long do you have to pretend to sleep?"


    Han Fei at this time also "coincidentally" woke up, scratched his head, said with a smile: "it is worthy of the Oriental elder brother, this can''t hide you."


    Han Fei slowly sat up from the bed, the whole body muscles still have tearing pain, Dongfang Dingtian immediately handed a ginseng piece, Han Fei did not refuse, swallow the ginseng piece, immediately feel the pain on the body reduced a lot.


    "Don''t be surprised. It''s a hundred year old medicine made with ginseng. There are not many people in the whole Chinese society now." Dongfang Dingtian said.


    "Brother Dongfang, you should have a lot to say." Han Fei''s breathing is much smoother now, and then he says to Dongfang Dingtian.


    Dongfang Dingtian took out a bottle of Maotai puree from the wine cabinet, handed it up and said, "would you like some?"


    Han Fei is naturally impolite. After half a bottle of wine, their attitude becomes casual.


    "Well, how long will it take to recover?" Dongfang Dingtian said.


    "It won''t take long for the muscles to regroup, and it may take about a month for the remodeled bones to completely solidify." Han Fei said lightly.


    "A month is not too slow." Dongfang Dingtian seemed to be thinking, and then asked, "how long are you going to hide this from her?" Han Fei sighed: "can hide a day is a day, to tell the truth, I didn''t come to her will be so crazy, actually will really go to the island to find me, this feeling I really don''t know how to pay, help me also hide it."


    "Good!" Dongfang Dingtian has no problem.


    They then talked about other topics. Only Han Fei knew the situation on the island best. Half an hour later, Dongfang Dingtian got up and left. Before leaving, Dongfang Dingtian still left the brocade box with ginseng slices.


    Han Fei is also impolite. He opens the brocade box and pours the rest of the ginseng tablets into his mouth. The medicine will melt in his body. Han Fei feels chilly all over and the pain is minimized. Then he sleeps deeply.


    When Han Fei woke up again, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. There was a purple clay pot on the table. There was a strong smell of meat and bone soup. Han Fei had been hungry all day and could not help but move his fingers.


    "Are you awake? Looking at you like this, the recovery is quite good. " Just then, the voice of Dongfang Xiaowan came to my ear.


    Han Fei instantly realized that Dongfang Dingtian said that helping him was just a scene. Look at this situation, you can see that Dongfang Xiaowan already knows everything. Sure enough, what should come will come eventually, and you can''t hide it!


    Han Fei sighed and turned to look. Dongfang Xiaowan was wearing a big bathrobe, and her hair was wet. It seemed that he had just finished taking a bath. Han Fei couldn''t help looking at her thigh under the bathrobe, white! How white!


    "Why, do you want to come and have a bite?" Dongfang Xiaowan joked.


    Han Fei immediately takes back his eyes when he hears the words. Is it because he''s so angry recently that he can''t control his eyes when he sees Dongfang Xiaowan''s thigh?


    Han Fei hit ha ha, and then turned the topic to the broth on the table: "Xiao Wan, it''s really hard for you to cook soup for me."


    Dongfang Xiaowan looked at Han Fei and said, "you are so beautiful! This soup is made by your Xiao Hao. I don''t know anything about the kitchen. "


    Dongfang Xiaowan then went to the table, picked up the spoon and handed a bowl to Han feisheng. Han Fei was also impolite. He blew twice and drank the bowl.


    It seems that there are some herbs in the soup. Although the taste is not very good, it is also a kind of intention. Soon a pot of thick soup has reached the bottom, and even the meat bones have been gnawed clean.


    "There are clean underwear and pajamas in the bathroom. You can take a bath when you have a rest. The first room on the left side of the second floor is your bedroom. Xiao Hao will sleep next to you tonight. If you have anything to do, just call him. The third floor is my bedroom, so don''t go up." Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    "Good." Han Fei answered, but he always felt that it seemed to imply something intentionally. Then he gave up these thoughts and said with a smile, "Xiao Wan, can I trouble you again?"


    "What''s the matter?" Dongfang Xiaowan doubts.


    Han Fei said: "in fact, I''m still a little hungry. I''d like you to cook something for me. It''s better to have some milk, eggs or meat. This time, the consumption is too much."


    When Dongfang Xiaowan heard the words, Chao Hanfei rolled his eyes: "if you think too much, I can only cook boiled water. Xiao Hao is a foodstuff. He is familiar in the kitchen. I''ll let him cook some for you later."


    Han Fei suddenly dumb, only boiling water, really doubt you can marry out.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I have to go first." Dongfang Xiaowan is not naturally seen by Han Fei for a while. After confirming that Han Fei is not in any serious trouble, she quickly gets up and runs away.


    Han Fei had no choice but to walk to the bathroom.


    The remolded ribs are basically healed, and the normal action is not affected. But once the experts fight, the high-intensity activity can make the ribs collapse again in an instant.


    It will take more than a month for the remolded bones to grow well. During this period, a large amount of nutrition must be taken in order to maintain the consumption of Qi and blood.


    There was a lot of broth just now, but it wasn''t long before it was converted into Qi and blood to repair the damage of the body. Han Fei still feels very hungry now.


    It''s no exaggeration that a vigorous Qi master can eat a cow.


    When he comes to the bathroom, Han Fei takes a hot bath. The shower head in the bathroom is full of water pressure. The hot water is very comfortable on his body, which seems to wash away all the tiredness of the day.


    Han Fei can''t help feeling a little sleepy. He feels that when he wakes up, he will be alive immediately.


    Han Fei took a full bath for an hour to sort out his confused thoughts. The organization of Saint angel is really weird. Even the director of national security, Dongfang Dingtian, is unheard of. Although he made a breakthrough unexpectedly, he is still in trouble after all! Han Fei sighed. After washing, he wrapped himself in a bath towel and went out.


    The sound of pots and pans came from the kitchen, and then Dongfang Xiaowan came out with a bowl of steaming noodles. At the sight of Han Fei wrapped in a bathrobe, Dongfang Xiaowan''s face turned red.


    "Said can only live in boiled water, finally still can''t hold back?" Han Fei smiles and looks at Dongfang Xiaowan with a strange feeling in his heart.


    "Han Fei, you''d better eat the noodles first. If the water rises, the noodles won''t taste good." Oriental small Wan Jiao unnatural said.


    "I want to eat you more now than noodles." Han Fei said jokingly.


    Although itching in the heart, Han Fei still resists the impulse in the heart. If she really holds Dongfang Xiaowan in her arms, this girl is not sure what bold move she will make. At that time, Tianlei will hook the fire, and the consequences will be out of control.


    "Han Fei, it''s not good here. Why don''t you go to my room?" After listening to Han Fei''s words, Dongfang Xiaowan really thought about it. Later, she still felt that something was wrong. "Xiaohao, they live downstairs. If they hear something, it''s not good. Let''s go out..."


    "Cough, I''m just kidding." Looking at Dongfang Xiaowan''s serious face, Han Fei said with a dry cough.


    "Well... OK." Dongfang Xiaowan''s eyes flashed a trace of loss.


    Just then, a faint smell of paste came from the kitchen, and Dongfang Xiaowan immediately exclaimed, "ah! My fried prawns in soy sauce


    Dongfang Xiaowan rushed to the kitchen immediately. There was another crackling sound, and then a "Yi" sound. The whole kitchen was filled with scorched smoke.

 Chapter 1075

    At this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone also rings. It''s a strange number. After thinking about it, Han Fei gets through the phone.


    "Han Fei, it''s a lesson for you tonight. If you can''t die, take what you shouldn''t take..."


    "Du"


    Han Fei didn''t even think about it and hung up.


    "Han Fei, who''s calling?" Dongfang Xiaowan asked curiously.


    "A madman, the wrong number." Han Fei said.


    Dongfang Xiaowan "Oh", Han Fei is now the key protection object. He hasn''t had any contact with the outside world in the past two days. This phone call is wrong.


    At this time, Dongfang Hao limped out of the kitchen and yelled: "master! No! The chicken soup... "


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei frowned.


    "Master, why are you ok?" Dongfang haomeng forced, in his imagination, Han Fei should not be bleeding from his seven orifices now, no matter how bad it is, he has to cover his stomach and spit white foam!


    "That said, what can I do for you?" Han Fei opened his mouth and said that there was less than half of the chicken soup left.


    "Is it a prank? No! Is it Huang Jianfeng who is afraid that I might rub his apprenticeship ceremony and play with me on purpose? " Dongfang Hao also made a murmur in his heart.


    Now think about it, it seems that it''s really possible. After all, if he really got to his guess, Han Fei could not be so relaxed at this time.


    When Han Fei saw that he was empty handed, he couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you go to the kitchen to get the bowl just now?"


    Dongfang Hao didn''t know that he was still afraid of Huang Jianfeng''s turning over. He had to smile bitterly: "suddenly I think I''m allergic to chicken soup. I''d better go to the night market and buy something to eat."


    Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan look at each other suspiciously. Is there anyone allergic to chicken soup?


    "Well, let''s talk first. I''ll go out for a walk." Dongfang Hao finished and quickly left, and then stay down, I''m afraid he can''t help drooling.


    "What a strange fellow." Dongfang Xiaowan said to himself, and then helped Han Fei to fill a big bowl of chicken soup. Soon, a pot of chicken soup had reached the bottom. Except for the chicken neck and chicken feet, Han Fei didn''t eat, the whole chicken was left with its skeleton.


    "Han Fei, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll clean up these." Dongfang Xiaowan said cleverly.


    Han Fei was really sleepy at this time, so he didn''t have to be polite with Dongfang Xiaowan to supplement so much nutrition. He just waited for his body to be fully attracted when he was asleep. Apart from other things, the old medicine in this pot of soup is still very nourishing.


    "That''s hard for you. When I get paid, I''ll treat you to dinner." Han Fei waved his hand, climbed into bed and fell asleep. Except that Wang Rong was not around, he couldn''t do anything. It''s really no different to stay here than at home.


    "The devil believes you." Dongfang Xiaowan spat out her tongue at the back and then cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    The next morning, when Han Fei opened his eyes, it was almost ten o''clock. After more than ten hours of high-quality sleep, Han Fei''s spirit was obviously saturated.


    Deep breath, in addition to the chest vein and spine also slightly painful, Han Fei did not feel any discomfort, according to the recovery speed, maybe not so long, he can completely recover.


    Walking into the living room, Dongfang Xiaowan is sitting on the sofa, concentrating on watching the bear. From time to time, he is amused by Xiong DA and Xiong er''s ugly behavior. Han Fei suddenly feels that Dongfang Xiaowan is an innocent little girl.


    "Han Fei, are you up? If you want something to eat, I''ll make it for you right away. " As soon as Dongfang Xiaowan sees Hanfei, she immediately drops the remote control and comes over, shaking Hanfei''s arm in a coquettish way.


    "Don''t bother. Let''s go out to eat later. It''s time to go out and walk." Han Fei touched Dongfang Xiaowan''s head and said.


    "Han Fei, the breakfast outside is unsanitary. I''d better make it for you. Anyway, I''m fine now. Besides, you are in such a sensitive period with special status. Before you get better, at least a regular army must be around you all the time.


    As for our dragon group and national security, the security forces are even more busy. Don''t disturb them. " Dongfang Xiaowan doesn''t give Han Fei the chance to refuse. She directly wears her apron and runs to the kitchen.


    "By the way, Han Fei, there''s some hot milk on the table. You can have some first. The love breakfast will be ready soon." Oriental small Wan said sweetly.


    "This girl..." Han Fei shook his head helplessly.


    Looking at the table, there was a cup of steaming milk and some small cakes beside it. It can be seen that Dongfang Xiaowan specially prepared it for her. The girl really had a heart. In a short time, the sound of cooking came from the kitchen.


    "By the way, Xiao Hao, where are they?" Han Fei took a sip of milk and asked.


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with Guoan. I don''t think I''ll be back at noon." Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    Han Fei hears speech some accident, so big villa sentiment only they two people, they should grasp the opportunity to do something just right?


    Han Fei immediately gave up this unrealistic idea. People don''t have it. God knows how many cameras are installed in it. He doesn''t want to be watched live by a group of people behind the screen when he is with Dongfang Xiaowan.


    Just looking at Dongfang Xiaowan''s busy back, Han Fei''s eyes are full of soft color. This girl seems to be taking herself into the role of little wife more and more.


    After all, the paper can''t hold fire. How can he explain Dongfang Xiaowan to Wang Rong when he goes back? Can think of this problem, Han Fei immediately is a big head, perhaps before this he should think about how to explain Wang Rong to Lin coco, Oh right, and Zhao Ying that girl is also a headache!


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether it''s good to go on like this. At least now, he enjoys this feeling.


    It wasn''t long before a bowl of steaming noodles with shredded pork and mushrooms was put on the table. Compared with yesterday, Dongfang Xiaowan had enough preparation this time, and the raw materials were much richer than last night. Han Fei''s fingers were greatly changed.


    At this time, the glass door was gently pushed open, only to see Dongfang Hao holding a big pot came in.


    This voltage cooker is one size bigger than yesterday''s one. It can almost catch up with the pressure cooker used in the hotel.


    "Master, are you awake?" Dongfang Hao said hello with a smile.


    Han Fei smiles and asks Dongfang Hao to sit down quickly. Then he looks at the voltage cooker and says, "why, today is also medicated chicken?"


    "Well, our yellow team knows that you need to supplement recently. They went out early in the morning and bought two old ginseng with special trust. You have to have a good taste later. Master, the yellow team has spent a lot of time!" Oriental Hao excitedly says.


    Although he knows that Han Fei is less likely to respond, Dongfang Hao still says a few words for Huang Jianfeng, hoping that his cannibalism will be the shortest. At that time, he will help him. Even if he doesn''t accept Huang Jianfeng, he may be able to take one or two moves to the bottom of the box.


    As for the matter of SMS last night, Dongfang Hao is selectively ignored, now Han Fei is the best proof.


    Yesterday, there was not enough chicken soup. Today, Huang Jianfeng made people cook one more local chicken, just to reward himself for the hard work of these two days.


    Moreover, he was smashed by the voltage cooker yesterday. If there was not a quilt to cushion him, he would be taken care of by himself now.


    "Master, you eat first, I''ll get you a bowl." Dongfang Hao Ran to the kitchen and soon brought two sea bowls to Han feisheng. After a bowl, Dongfang Hao couldn''t wait to install a bowl for himself.


    It''s not that Dongfang Hao hasn''t drunk chicken soup, but it''s the first time he''s met such a luxurious chicken soup, especially the two wild ginseng trees. Even if the acquaintances are on sale, it costs more than 30000 yuan!


    This pot of chicken soup can be called sky high price, especially after careful preparation, it''s a pot of tonic. Drinking it will definitely strengthen the muscles and bones, and it has the effect of aphrodisiac for men. It''s rare for Huang Jianfeng to spend money, so he has to drink a few bowls!


    When Dongfang Hao was blowing air from the sea bowl, Han Fei suddenly said, "aren''t you allergic to chicken soup?"


    Dongfang Hao was stunned at that time, and he was really cheap. He said that he was allergic to chicken soup! Looking at the attractive chicken soup in the bowl, Dongfang Hao is not willing to put down the bowl.


    Dongfang Xiaowan suddenly laughed out: "drink, drink, Han Fei is joking with you, no one will be allergic to chicken soup."


    Dong Fang Hao''s company suddenly became red. He looked up at Han Fei. He saw that the latter was looking at himself with a smile. He laughed awkwardly. Then he took a big mouthful of the sea bowl.


    This taste, this taste, this efficacy, really cool!


    It''s not that Dongfang Hao is greedy, but this pot of medicated chicken is too attractive. Once you miss this opportunity, you may not be able to drink it in your life.


    Although the Dongfang family is rich, the old man of Dongfang has always advocated diligence and thrift. If you let your grandfather know that he spent more than 10000 yuan just to drink a few bowls of chicken soup, I''m afraid he can really beat himself to death.


    "How does it taste?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    "Brother, I''m not talking to you. It''s really delicious!" The East Hao still does not finish of say.


    As soon as he said this, Dongfang Hao immediately felt strange. Generally, the chef asked the guests how it tasted. This pot of medicated food was clearly made by himself, but how did Han Fei ask himself?


    Han Fei drinks the soup, but he doesn''t know what it''s like. This cook is a failure.


    When Dongfang Hao is embarrassed, a mobile phone ring rings. Dongfang Hao subconsciously finds out his mobile phone, which is still black screen. Then he says to Han Fei, "master, it''s your phone."


    Han Fei can''t help but frown when he hears the words. Who will call him this morning?


    Take out a mobile phone to see, is a strange number, Han Fei immediately turned on the hands-free, phone immediately came a cold man, and last night called is the same person!


    "Ha ha, last night''s feeling is immortal and dying. Enjoy the last time. I have to remind you that a man is responsible for his own behavior. I will always stare at you - stare at you."


    The final voice seems to have a special effect. Even Dongfang Xiaowan shivers when she hears it.

 Chapter 1076

    Heiyan anti-theft harmony.


    At this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone also rings. It''s a strange number. After thinking about it, Han Fei gets through the phone.


    "Han Fei, it''s a lesson for you tonight. If you can''t die, take what you shouldn''t take..."


    "Du"


    Han Fei didn''t even think about it and hung up.


    "Han Fei, who''s calling?" Dongfang Xiaowan asked curiously.


    "A madman, the wrong number." Han Fei said.


    Dongfang Xiaowan "Oh", Han Fei is now the key protection object. He hasn''t had any contact with the outside world in the past two days. This phone call is wrong.


    At this time, Dongfang Hao limped out of the kitchen and yelled: "master! No! The chicken soup... "


    "What''s the matter?" Han Fei frowned.


    "Master, why are you ok?" Dongfang haomeng forced, in his imagination, Han Fei should not be bleeding from his seven orifices now, no matter how bad it is, he has to cover his stomach and spit white foam!


    "That said, what can I do for you?" Han Fei opened his mouth and said that there was less than half of the chicken soup left.


    "Is it a prank? No! Is it Huang Jianfeng who is afraid that I might rub his apprenticeship ceremony and play with me on purpose? " Dongfang Hao also made a murmur in his heart.


    Now think about it, it seems that it''s really possible. After all, if he really got to his guess, Han Fei could not be so relaxed at this time.


    When Han Fei saw that he was empty handed, he couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you go to the kitchen to get the bowl just now?"


    Dongfang Hao didn''t know that he was still afraid of Huang Jianfeng''s turning over. He had to smile bitterly: "suddenly I think I''m allergic to chicken soup. I''d better go to the night market and buy something to eat."


    Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan look at each other suspiciously. Is there anyone allergic to chicken soup?


    "Well, let''s talk first. I''ll go out for a walk." Dongfang Hao finished and quickly left, and then stay down, I''m afraid he can''t help drooling.


    "What a strange fellow." Dongfang Xiaowan said to himself, and then helped Han Fei to fill a big bowl of chicken soup. Soon, a pot of chicken soup had reached the bottom. Except for the chicken neck and chicken feet, Han Fei didn''t eat, the whole chicken was left with its skeleton.


    "Han Fei, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll clean up these." Dongfang Xiaowan said cleverly.


    Han Fei was really sleepy at this time, so he didn''t have to be polite with Dongfang Xiaowan to supplement so much nutrition. He just waited for his body to be fully attracted when he was asleep. Apart from other things, the old medicine in this pot of soup is still very nourishing.


    "That''s hard for you. When I get paid, I''ll treat you to dinner." Han Fei waved his hand, climbed into bed and fell asleep. Except that Wang Rong was not around, he couldn''t do anything. It''s really no different to stay here than at home.


    "The devil believes you." Dongfang Xiaowan spat out her tongue at the back and then cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    The next morning, when Han Fei opened his eyes, it was almost ten o''clock. After more than ten hours of high-quality sleep, Han Fei''s spirit was obviously saturated.


    Deep breath, in addition to the chest vein and spine also slightly painful, Han Fei did not feel any discomfort, according to the recovery speed, maybe not so long, he can completely recover.


    Walking into the living room, Dongfang Xiaowan is sitting on the sofa, concentrating on watching the bear. From time to time, he is amused by Xiong DA and Xiong er''s ugly behavior. Han Fei suddenly feels that Dongfang Xiaowan is an innocent little girl.


    "Han Fei, are you up? If you want something to eat, I''ll make it for you right away. " As soon as Dongfang Xiaowan sees Hanfei, she immediately drops the remote control and comes over, shaking Hanfei''s arm in a coquettish way.


    "Don''t bother. Let''s go out to eat later. It''s time to go out and walk." Han Fei touched Dongfang Xiaowan''s head and said.


    "Han Fei, the breakfast outside is unsanitary. I''d better make it for you. Anyway, I''m fine now. Besides, you are in such a sensitive period with special status. Before you get better, at least a regular army must be around you all the time.


    As for our dragon group and national security, the security forces are even more busy. Don''t disturb them. " Dongfang Xiaowan doesn''t give Han Fei the chance to refuse. She directly wears her apron and runs to the kitchen.


    "By the way, Han Fei, there''s some hot milk on the table. You can have some first. The love breakfast will be ready soon." Oriental small Wan said sweetly.


    "This girl..." Han Fei shook his head helplessly.


    Looking at the table, there was a cup of steaming milk and some small cakes beside it. It can be seen that Dongfang Xiaowan specially prepared it for her. The girl really had a heart. In a short time, the sound of cooking came from the kitchen.


    "By the way, Xiao Hao, where are they?" Han Fei took a sip of milk and asked.


    "Oh, there''s something wrong with Guoan. I don''t think I''ll be back at noon." Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    Han Fei hears speech some accident, so big villa sentiment only they two people, they should grasp the opportunity to do something just right?


    Han Fei immediately gave up this unrealistic idea. People don''t have it. God knows how many cameras are installed in it. He doesn''t want to be watched live by a group of people behind the screen when he is with Dongfang Xiaowan.


    Just looking at Dongfang Xiaowan''s busy back, Han Fei''s eyes are full of soft color. This girl seems to be taking herself into the role of little wife more and more.


    After all, the paper can''t hold fire. How can he explain Dongfang Xiaowan to Wang Rong when he goes back? Can think of this problem, Han Fei immediately is a big head, perhaps before this he should think about how to explain Wang Rong to Lin coco, Oh right, and Zhao Ying that girl is also a headache!


    Han Fei doesn''t know whether it''s good to go on like this. At least now, he enjoys this feeling.


    It wasn''t long before a bowl of steaming noodles with shredded pork and mushrooms was put on the table. Compared with yesterday, Dongfang Xiaowan had enough preparation this time, and the raw materials were much richer than last night. Han Fei''s fingers were greatly changed.


    At this time, the glass door was gently pushed open, only to see Dongfang Hao holding a big pot came in.


    This voltage cooker is one size bigger than yesterday''s one. It can almost catch up with the pressure cooker used in the hotel.


    "Master, are you awake?" Dongfang Hao said hello with a smile.


    Han Fei smiles and asks Dongfang Hao to sit down quickly. Then he looks at the voltage cooker and says, "why, today is also medicated chicken?"


    "Well, our yellow team knows that you need to supplement recently. They went out early in the morning and bought two old ginseng with special trust. You have to have a good taste later. Master, the yellow team has spent a lot of time!" Oriental Hao excitedly says.


    Although he knows that Han Fei is less likely to respond, Dongfang Hao still says a few words for Huang Jianfeng, hoping that his cannibalism will be the shortest. At that time, he will help him. Even if he doesn''t accept Huang Jianfeng, he may be able to take one or two moves to the bottom of the box.


    As for the matter of SMS last night, Dongfang Hao is selectively ignored, now Han Fei is the best proof.


    Yesterday, there was not enough chicken soup. Today, Huang Jianfeng made people cook one more local chicken, just to reward himself for the hard work of these two days.


    Moreover, he was smashed by the voltage cooker yesterday. If there was not a quilt to cushion him, he would be taken care of by himself now.


    "Master, you eat first, I''ll get you a bowl." Dongfang Hao Ran to the kitchen and soon brought two sea bowls to Han feisheng. After a bowl, Dongfang Hao couldn''t wait to install a bowl for himself.


    It''s not that Dongfang Hao hasn''t drunk chicken soup, but it''s the first time he''s met such a luxurious chicken soup, especially the two wild ginseng trees. Even if the acquaintances are on sale, it costs more than 30000 yuan!


    This pot of chicken soup can be called sky high price, especially after careful preparation, it''s a pot of tonic. Drinking it will definitely strengthen the muscles and bones, and it has the effect of aphrodisiac for men. It''s rare for Huang Jianfeng to spend money, so he has to drink a few bowls!


    When Dongfang Hao was blowing air from the sea bowl, Han Fei suddenly said, "aren''t you allergic to chicken soup?"


    Dongfang Hao was stunned at that time, and he was really cheap. He said that he was allergic to chicken soup! Looking at the attractive chicken soup in the bowl, Dongfang Hao is not willing to put down the bowl.


    Dongfang Xiaowan suddenly laughed out: "drink, drink, Han Fei is joking with you, no one will be allergic to chicken soup."


    Dong Fang Hao''s company suddenly became red. He looked up at Han Fei. He saw that the latter was looking at himself with a smile. He laughed awkwardly. Then he took a big mouthful of the sea bowl.


    This taste, this taste, this efficacy, really cool!


    It''s not that Dongfang Hao is greedy, but this pot of medicated chicken is too attractive. Once you miss this opportunity, you may not be able to drink it in your life.


    Although the Dongfang family is rich, the old man of Dongfang has always advocated diligence and thrift. If you let your grandfather know that he spent more than 10000 yuan just to drink a few bowls of chicken soup, I''m afraid he can really beat himself to death.


    "How does it taste?" Han Fei asked with a smile.


    "Brother, I''m not talking to you. It''s really delicious!" The East Hao still does not finish of say.


    As soon as he said this, Dongfang Hao immediately felt strange. Generally, the chef asked the guests how it tasted. This pot of medicated food was clearly made by himself, but how did Han Fei ask himself?


    Han Fei drinks the soup, but he doesn''t know what it''s like. This cook is a failure.


    When Dongfang Hao is embarrassed, a mobile phone ring rings. Dongfang Hao subconsciously finds out his mobile phone, which is still black screen. Then he says to Han Fei, "master, it''s your phone."


    Han Fei can''t help but frown when he hears the words. Who will call him this morning?


    Take out a mobile phone to see, is a strange number, Han Fei immediately turned on the hands-free, phone immediately came a cold man, and last night called is the same person!


    "Ha ha, last night''s feeling is immortal and dying. Enjoy the last time. I have to remind you that a man is responsible for his own behavior. I will always stare at you - stare at you."


    The final voice seems to have a special effect. Even Dongfang Xiaowan shivers when she hears it.

 Chapter 1077

    Although this is his uncle let him convey the original words, but I don''t know why, Dongfang Hao hear this always have a kind of feeling of being targeted by the unscrupulous businessman, now or hard to answer.


    "Well, since your uncle is so simple, I''m not polite. Do you have a pen and paper? I''ll make a list for him now. If I can''t go back, it would be better if I could deliver it to the seaside tonight." Han Fei said.


    Dongfang Hao didn''t expect Han Fei to get off the donkey so smoothly. I hope his words didn''t cause too much trouble to his uncle.


    Slightly hesitated for a while, Dongfang Hao or to Han Fei found a pen and paper, but when he saw that A4 paper was soon written full, Dongfang Hao''s heart also suddenly twitched.


    Maybe he doesn''t know what politeness is. He''s really making a big mouth out of their Eastern family!


    Although the heart has been prepared, but really when Dongfang Hao see this list of things written in the heart also mercilessly twitch.


    "Master, are you sure you really want the material on it? It''s too much..."


    "Why, doesn''t it mean that all demands can be met as long as they are not excessive?" Han Fei interrupts with a straight smile.


    Dongfang Hao is also a burst of language, thought I was just ready to say is this, these requirements are not too much!


    "You can''t be the master of these things. You can give it to your uncle to see what he says. As a director of national security, you should still have the courage." Han Fei said.


    Donghao had difficulty in swallowing a spit. The request above Han Fei was not really his decision. If only one or two guns plus dozens of rounds, he would be able to tune directly from the warehouse of the sword brigade with Huang Jianfeng''s greeting.


    "Well, I know. I''ll send this list to my uncle to see what he says." Dongfang Hao said to take out a mobile phone ready to take photos, but then feel that this seems to be some improper, or a bite with that list out of the door.


    Maybe what Shifu said just now is right. In his opinion, it''s almost like a joke. Maybe it''s not too much in his uncle''s eyes. After all, their identities are different. Maybe they are really within his uncle''s tolerance.


    When Dongfang Hao gave these to Dongfang Dingtian, Dongfang Dingtian just glanced at them, then sipped the thermos cup full of Lycium barbarum and said, "that''s all?"


    "Er... Master, he said he didn''t want enough more."


    Poof¡ª¡ª


    Dongfang Dingtian, who was calm at first, couldn''t resist hearing this. He just took a sip of tea.


    Han Fei''s list of these weapons has been considered as a lion''s mouth, and even the number of these weapons on it has exceeded the limit that he could acquiesce in.


    Considering Ye Mo''s identity at this time and his interests to China or their national security, these Dongfang Dingtian can''t agree, but that sentence is not enough. This is really challenging the bottom line of Dongfang Dingtian!


    Dongfang Dingtian knows that this mouth can''t be opened. Once it''s opened, he can''t stop. He knows how big Han Fei''s appetite is. Maybe these are just his appetizers!


    Principle is principle. You can''t give in to anything you say! As for the bottom line


    Looking at this list, Dongfang Dingtian''s old face is constantly twitching. Maybe the bottom line is used to keep brushing down


    After a long sigh, Dongfang Dingtian''s heart was extremely complicated. When he sat in the position of director of national security, he had not met any people or things that needed him to compromise for decades. Maybe this time, he was going to die!


    As the director of the National Security Bureau, the world in the eyes of Dongfang Dingtian is quite different from that in the eyes of ordinary people. Even Huang Jianfeng, the leader of the sword team, and Dongfang Xiaowan, the special agent of the dragon group, seem to be infinitely closer to the essence of the world than ordinary people, but they are just seeing flowers in the dark after all.


    Looking at the size of China, there are no more than ten people who really know the composition of their world. As for these special departments, in addition to the director of national security, there are only two general staff members of the dragon group.


    Of course, if Mr. Liu has not been able to wake up, maybe this number should be one less!


    Dongfang Dingtian knows that ye Mo is already a hot fragrant steamed bun. What is strategic resource? It can turn the tide and recover the defeat when the mansion is about to collapse!


    Even if they don''t fight for it, some other forces throw an olive branch at Han Fei. It''s only because they take the overall situation into consideration that they will have all kinds of concerns. If they change to others, like the current general staff of the dragon group, Feng Feiyang, they will absolutely meet all Han Fei''s requirements unconditionally and unprincipled, as long as they can tie Han Fei to the chariot of their dragon group.


    As for the substances on the list, it''s just a joke!


    "Xiao Hao, what do you think of your master?" Dongfang Dingtian didn''t say anything about materials, but first asked Dongfang Hao.


    Dongfang Hao was a little stunned. He didn''t know why his uncle suddenly turned to this. He hesitated a little for a while, and then said, "I know that my summary is not comprehensive, but there are two points that can be confirmed, that is, I have courage, responsibility, ability, and I can trust my life, or I am like a brother! Yes, just like big brother


    Looking at his uncle is full of complex, looking at himself seems to be a little sad appearance, Dongfang Hao can''t help but ask: "uncle, do you think I''m right?"


    "I''m just sorry that we Dongfang family have a generation like you who don''t know how to count. Well, since you think so, you can depend on him. Give him double the above materials. If you need anything in the future, let him contact you directly." Dongfang Dingtian opened his mouth. It seems that after he made up his mind, he was relieved a lot.


    Dongfang Hao''s heart is slightly shocked. The first half of the sentence is funny, but as for the second half of the sentence, it sounds more like his uncle gave the decision to himself!


    "Uncle, this..."


    "You are the male of our Dongfang family, and you will be the master of this family. You are no longer young. It''s time for you to share some things, Xiao Hao. From then on, our Dongfang family and Han Fei will be tied to the same warship. Do you understand what you mean


    Dongfang Dingtian''s words make Dongfang Hao''s heart suddenly sink. He is no longer the childish at the beginning. Naturally, he knows what his uncle''s words mean.


    Since ancient times, there have been many families with long history in China. Some of them have gone through the change of dynasties and disappeared in the dust, while some of them have been standing for thousands of years and are still prosperous.


    Some families choose to live in seclusion, but some families are born and active in the forefront of the stage. Their Oriental family is the latter.


    Whether they are born or join the world, the children of the millennial family know that the most unchangeable thing in the world is that nothing will remain unchanged. If you want to survive the change of dynasties, you have to be keenly aware of the signs before the sudden change of the situation, and you''d better be fully prepared.


    Dongfang Xiaowan didn''t know these words, because she was a girl after all, and would eventually become someone else''s family. But Dongfang Hao, as the only contemporary male of Dongfang family, Dongfang Dingtian trained him as the heir of the family when he was very young.


    Once heard similar words, Dongfang Hao did not feel at all, but today heard his uncle so solemnly say such words to him, Dongfang Hao also felt the heavy burden on his shoulder.


    Hard swallow mouth spit, Oriental Hao immediately solemnly said: "uncle, I think I understand!"


    When Dongfang Dingtian heard this, he also laughed heartily. If he had been focusing on how to make him grow up for more than 20 years, there would be too many things to teach him in the following years.


    But now he is still very strong, some decades of time to teach him, tied up with Han Fei this potential value-added stock, can be said to be his nephew''s biggest gift.


    "Well, you can understand. Did he say when he left?" Dongfang Dingtian said.


    "The master didn''t say it clearly, but depending on his attitude, I''m afraid he''s going to leave for the seaside this afternoon. He said that there''s a mess waiting for him to deal with." Dongfang Hao said truthfully.


    "It''s a mess again. Why is it such a bad reason every time he wants to go back?" Dongfang Dingtian muttered, and then he didn''t want to do it.


    In other words, more than half an hour ago, two green trucks had been parked in front of the material warehouse of the sword brigade, and each of them would transport the bound materials box by box.


    It''s normal to drive two big green trucks out of the military area command. With the military license plate, the road is even more smooth. No one knows what''s in these two trucks, and no one dares to ask. As for the direction of these two military vehicles, they naturally point to the seaside without any suspense


    On the other hand, after Dongfang Hao left, Han Fei and Dongfang Xiaowan got bored in the villa for a long time. As soon as Han Fei said that he was going to leave Yanjing in the afternoon, Dongfang Xiaowan was also full of reluctance.


    Although she and Han Fei didn''t spend a long time together, what they experienced together was so unforgettable. Although Han Fei''s guardianship was absolutely safe, her experience on the island was a life and death experience.


    Especially after she went back to the island, her heart was determined, especially when she fell to the ground under the attack of heat wave and suffocation.


    If she and Han Fei were born on the same day, she would die with Han Fei and share weal and woe in the next life.


    But Dongfang Xiaowan didn''t expect that eventually Han Fei saved herself. When she opened her eyes again and saw Han Fei sleeping in the training cabin, she knew that she would never leave this man again in her life!


    "Han Fei, can you stay?" Dongfang Xiaowan finally catches Han Fei''s question.


    Taking care of Han Fei these days, she has replaced herself as a girlfriend or even a wife. Even Han Fei''s menu for the next week is ready. Now Han Fei suddenly says that she wants to leave, and Dongfang Xiaowan''s heart is empty.


    "It''s not that I have to go, it''s that there are some things on the seashore that I have to deal with now." Han Fei laughs.


    "Will you stay in Yanjing all the time, then you won''t go?" Dongfang Xiaowan looks up at Han Fei and asks seriously.


    Han Fei''s heart is also suddenly a sudden, this question... Let him how to answer just good, a sentiment word sorrow to kill!

 Chapter 1078

    "Maybe... I will stay in Yanjing for a long time." Han Fei says that this is also a relatively safe promise he can make to Dongfang Xiaowan. No matter how far away it is, even things he can''t foresee, Han Fei never promises to others easily.


    At present, what Han Fei can''t let go of at the seaside is Wang Rong. Now Haiya is a rising business empire. Haiya will surely set up its headquarters in Yanjing, the economic and political center of China. At that time, it will also come to Yanjing with Wang Rong.


    This time will not be too long, as fast as three or five months, as slow as one or two years.


    As for Lin Keke''s job in Haibin first hospital, which was originally a rich lady''s experience of life in her spare time, there was no problem at all when she quit her job and came to Yanjing. Han Fei even doubted whether there were several properties under her name in the first ring of Yanjing.


    As for the girl Qingxue, Zhang Xue has to go to university in a few months. There is no accident or even if there is any accident, she will only finish her studies in Yanjing in the end. At that time, let Qingxue come with her.


    Although college entrance examination immigrants have been severely punished in recent years, these are only aimed at the ordinary middle and lower class people. For the real upper class, it''s not a problem to let Qingxue go to Tsinghua University or Peking University to be a cut in student even now.


    Even if it''s a registered subject, it''s still a clear examination. I''m walking with my diploma and degree certificate. I don''t even need to go through the process. I just say hello. I''ve already printed the double certificates and waited for her to get them.


    In order not to make the waste completely thorough after the snow cleaning, Han Fei still felt that it was better for her to walk through the production line honestly. Maybe it was not by virtue of the advantages of Yanjing''s household registration that she could get into her own skills.


    "Do you often come to Yanjing if you have nothing to do?" Dongfang Xiaowan said.


    "It''s not so often, but it''s the birthday of the Ye family in a few days. I''ll come back then." Han Fei said.


    Dongfang Dingtian missed his birthday. As for the Ye family, he could not delay any more. After all, Wang Rong and their Ye family have long been allies in business.


    "Well, slow down on your way back, and remember to call me the first time when you get home." Oriental small Wan soft voice said.


    Han Fei also laughed: "don''t worry, it''s only morning now. How can we have to finish lunch before we leave?"


    Dongfang Xiaowan responded and then asked, "what do you want to eat? I''ll prepare it now."


    "I want to eat you!" Han Fei suddenly said a word, then toward the East small Wan''s chest attack in the past.


    "Ah - disgusting!"


    There is a lot of noise in the room, which is in sharp contrast to the relaxed and cheerful here. Undoubtedly, it is the general staff Hall of longzu.


    Lin Feiyang, the current general staff member of the dragon group, sits at the conference table with a cool face. As for the people who sit in front of him, they are all high-ranking people of the dragon group.


    Originally, there were two general staff members in the dragon group, but since Liu''s accident, his position has been vacant. Now, arrow is representing the three districts to attend the round table meeting.


    "Lin Shen, the people in Guoan have gone too far. Up to now, they don''t visit us. Several groups of people in front of us have gone over with gifts, but they have been stopped by the people in Guoan!"


    "Yes, Lin Shen. At that time, our dragon team also contributed a lot to the rescue. Why did all the benefits come from their national security? We didn''t accept it!"


    "Lin Shen, this new worshipper is only in his early twenties, and his future achievements are limitless! Even if it''s a fight with Guoan, we have to bring him closer to our camp. At least we have to talk to him first! How can it be done if you can''t even visit? "


    "I think so, too. The new rising vigorous Qi masters have no roots. It''s a good time for us to try our best to attract them! Once he is aware of his own value, it will be difficult for us to woo him! "


    There was a lot of discussion at the meeting table. The more people said, the darker Lin Feiyang''s face became. He didn''t know what it meant to be a vigorous spirit worshiper. In fact, as the general staff member of the dragon group, he knew the value of Han Fei better than anyone else on the scene!


    "Don''t make any noise! Just be quiet! Let me think about it. Think about it again. " Lin Feiyang claps the table and shouts.


    On the one hand, the Guoan side was too shameless to prevent the dragon group from visiting, not to mention holding olive branches. Even if they were carrying two barrels of olive oil, they had to see Han Fei himself first!


    But Guoan has a firm attitude. Even after the general staff and the director of Dongfang have said hello, the people below still shirk for various reasons, even once or twice, but it is the same every time. How can they not know that this is the instruction behind the director of Dongfang?


    On the other hand, it is also the reason that makes them most upset. It is clear that their dragon group first contacted Han Fei. Even before Liu Shen''s accident, he had promised him the position of chief instructor of the third district. Up to now, his filing documents are still in the archives.


    At that time, as long as Han Gong nodded, he would be a member of their dragon group. But who knows, in the end, he was in this situation.


    Especially when Lin Zifeng came back from overseas duty last time, he was greedy for Da Xigong and falsely claimed the credit that should have belonged to Han Fei. He was granted the title of general, but Han Fei got nothing. Even if he did, it was what Guo''an gave him in the name of director Dongfang himself. Once he came and went, he was alienated!


    At least from the emotional point of view, Han Gong must not like them now. In the past, they didn''t care about an inner strength expert. What the dragon group lacked most was such cutting-edge fighting power, even several Cunjin experts.


    But this time South Korea plane edge under a leap to the gang Qi State, they know before their mistake is so thorough!


    Vigorous state means that he is already at the peak of his strength. Even in their dragon group, he is also the top fighting force. He must try his best to win over them, but it''s a pity that they have missed one.


    At present, Han Fei''s successful breakthrough into Gang Qi is undoubtedly a new opportunity. They must spare no effort to pull him into the camp of their dragon group!


    "Arrow, you have a good personal relationship with that Han... That Han Gong. Tell me your opinion." Lin Feiyang also rubbed his eyebrows and said.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Feiyang is full of remorse now. After all, people are selfish. In addition, when Han Fei led the team at that time, he was the special instructor of the sword team, and what they did in the dragon group was only put on record, which has not yet come into effect. From the perspective of attribution, Han Fei undoubtedly belongs to the national security.


    In addition, at that time, the biggest harvest of this trip was in the hands of their dragon group. Even if it was a little dishonorable, no one would really care about it. In such a big environment, Lin Feiyang certainly didn''t care to transfer the credit to his grandson.


    As for now, Lin Feiyang''s heart in addition to chagrin or chagrin, he vowed that if Lin Zifeng was in front of him now, he would not kill him alive!


    The meeting room was quiet at the moment. Aro hesitated for a long time, and then slowly said: "Lin Shen, Han Fei and I only know each other and can speak. If we want to persuade him to join our dragon group, I''m afraid..."


    "It''s good to say what you can. This is the inner elixir left by a tianzihao when he was worshipped 30 years ago. Take it and give it to him. It''s just a congratulatory gift from our dragon group." Lin Feiyang then took out a jade box and put it on the table. He rowed toward aro.


    Originally still in a heated discussion, at all costs to win over Han Fei''s face also suddenly changed.


    Although it is at all costs, Lin Shen''s capital is too big! This is almost the root of their dragon group!


    In the history of China, there are only a number of vigorous Qi masters. The records in the historical materials come from a few!


    Gang master is different from the master of internal strength and strength. The inner air of the sea will coagulate an inner Dan, which is the essence of whole body training.


    Each of the gang Qi masters is an aristocratic family. There are few threats to them in this world. Even if the same gang Qi masters are strong or weak, they can''t be killed if one side is defeated by the other, but they can''t escape!


    So generally speaking, the inner elixirs of the vigorous Qi state are left in their respective families after natural sitting, and there is no inner elixir left out at all.


    Of course, there are accidents in everything. Over the years, the dragon group has accumulated several vigorous Qi elixirs, which is also the general existence of the Dragon Group since the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Although a master Dan make up ten of one or two of the gang''s master of natural gas, it is the essence of the energy that is more refined. Even theoretically, it can make still further progress in the most important step.


    Although the probability is very low, compared with the significance of creating a vigorous Qi master, a inner pill is also valuable!


    What''s more, a person who worships vigorous Qi state can prolong his life for 20 years with the purest energy of Neidan when he is old and his Qi and blood are exhausted!


    A vigorous Qi master who can do his best has been in China for 20 years, which undoubtedly provides a powerful umbrella for China for 20 years!


    Originally, this Neidan plan was also intended to prepare for the worship of gang Qi. After all, he was over 160 years old, and his Qi and blood had dried up. Without the help of external forces, he could not support for several years.


    But according to the current situation, one is dying at any time, the other is just young. There are countless possibilities in the future. It is not a difficult choice for Lin Feiyang how to belong to this inner elixir!


    Especially when he just broke through the vigorous Qi State, it was time to consolidate the foundation and cultivate yuan. This inner pill was enough to withstand five years of hard cultivation. Five years was nothing for a vigorous Qi of 70 or 80 years old, but it was precious for a young man who was in his early years!


    Maybe it was because of the extra five years that he was able to reach the next higher level at the age of the most vigorous life and blood. At that time, it was undoubtedly a myth of the world. I believe he will know how heavy the present they gave him!

 Chapter 1079

    As for the weight of this gift, it was so heavy that he tried to persuade him to win over Han Fei at all costs. Everyone changed his face and directly advised him to think twice not to be so rash.


    "Since it''s courtship, we have to pay more attention to it. How can we show our sincerity if we don''t pay more attention to it?" Lin Feiyang''s words suppressed all the voices of opposition. Even aro''s heart twitched when he took the jade box.


    "Don''t worry, Lin Shen. I will deliver it." The opening way of arrow machinery.


    In fact, after taking some of the reagents sent by Han Fei, aro also obviously felt that his body was hot all day long, and the cells in his body were constantly dividing to repair the wounds that he had previously claimed could never recover.


    Since yesterday, the damage to his throat and the inner side of his vocal cord has been almost repaired, and he can speak like a normal person. Just to avoid unnecessary trouble, he still shows himself in his original image before the chief really wakes up.


    Lin Feiyang is completely relieved to hear aro''s promise. He still has some understanding of aro''s temperament. Since he said it, he will do it.


    If you want to say who else in their whole dragon group can speak to Han Fei, it''s just aro and Dongfang Xiaowan.


    Dongfang Xiaowan, after all, is a member of Dongfang family. The brand on her body can''t be covered up by their dragon group. Now all Lin Feiyang can trust is aro.


    Even Lin Feiyang thought that if Liu Shen in the third district didn''t wake up again, he might be able to support aro to the position of acting general staff.


    As for contacts and political capital


    Just because he is the only one who can talk to Han Fei, it is enough to crush all the competitors.


    It''s worth the sacrifice of a tianzihao who is only in his early twenties. As long as he can be pulled into his own chariot, no matter what the price is!


    As for whether Han Fei will really inherit their love for the dragon group after receiving the benefits, to tell you the truth, Lin Feiyang has no bottom in his heart. All of a sudden, he takes out a very precious inner pill of vigorous Qi, which is also a gamble for Lin Feiyang!


    Not too high risk means high income. Compared with the value and far-reaching significance of a vigorous Qi State, he can afford the risk!


    When Lin Feiyang completely settled the matter, it means that today''s meeting is over. After the meeting, aro did not stay and directly visited Han Fei in his private name.


    Aro and Han Fei have not dealt with each other once or twice. In addition, Han Fei came to Yanjing a few days ago just to bring the No. 3 liquid to him. There is no reason to refuse to visit him now.


    As for Dongfang Xiaowan, who was originally from the third district of longzu, he has already been very familiar with aro, so there is no need to avoid some topics.


    "Is this what your dragon group calls sincerity? Just like a stone? You told me that this is the treasure of your dragon team? I don''t think this joke is funny. " Han Fei twists the inner pill and looks at it. Finally, he throws it back to the table with disgust on his face. Listening to the "bang" sound of the inner pill and the marble table, aro''s heart is almost broken!


    This is the precious inner elixir left over from the worship of tianzihao! Even if you look at the history of China for thousands of years, the vigorous Qi elixir is very few. How can it be better than the daughter sent by the Oriental family!


    It''s a pity that Han Fei doesn''t seem to take it at all. Even if he recites what long Shen said at the meeting word for word, he still doesn''t see any sign of loosening on Han Fei''s face.


    Looking at this inner elixir, it''s not as round and shiny as a pearl, but more like the kidney stone or gallstone that Han Fei compares. By contrast, the daughter sent by Dongfang family is a charming guest. Even aro once doubted whether the general staff made fun of him. It seems that such an inner elixir really doesn''t have much persuasion!


    "That''s the inner pill..." aro hesitated for a long time, and finally asked.


    General staff said that this inner pill is so precious. If the effect of sending it is really the same as that of herbaceous mustard, it seems that there is no need to send it.


    Aro didn''t know that Han Fei was indifferent on the surface, but he was very hot in his heart. From the moment the jade box was opened, he clearly felt a pure power hidden in it.


    This kind of power gradually condenses in his own elixir field after his breakthrough, like an invisible Qi, but it seems to have a sense of massiness. It seems that he can''t feel the power without stepping into the vigorous Qi.


    At least when they took out the inner pill, both aro and Dongfang Xiaowan looked as usual, not shocked by the hidden power.


    When aro mentioned that this is the unique inner alchemy formed by the worship of vigorous Qi, Han Fei immediately realized it.


    It turns out that the Qi lingering in his elixir field is the unformed inner elixir. After all, he has just entered this realm, and the accumulation is not enough.


    Although the cell repair solution provided by Guo''an has made up for the loss between his flesh, muscles and bones, this internal Qi is powerless, and it will take several years just by its own accumulation.


    After Han Fei found out that there was this gas, he also observed it carefully. Although it took two or three days, it seems that there is no obvious growth at all. Maybe it will take at least half a year to see such a little increase.


    "Lin Shen is really, originally sent out things are not satisfactory, really want to take back, really don''t know how to be a person and can''t do things." Dongfang Xiaowan muttered at this time.


    When aro heard this, he took back his hand that had been pressed on the jade box. Finally, he sighed with a long sigh: "anyway, I have delivered the things, which can be regarded as an account of Lin Shen''s entrustment. Since there is nothing else, I will leave now."


    "Wait a minute, are you really leaving? At least tell me how to use this endosulfan? " Just as aro got up, Han Fei spoke again.


    "You don''t know!" Aro can''t help but ask with wide eyes.


    "Should I know?" Han Fei also asked.


    "But after all, you are a master of vigorous Qi. How can you not know?" Aro said.


    "But I wasn''t two days ago, and no one taught me?" Han Fei replied.


    Aro was stunned for a moment. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with that. A few days ago, Han Fei was really stuck in the peak of Cunjin and didn''t take the most crucial step. Even their dragon group had the title of "Cunjin" and even didn''t know what Neidan was. It was reasonable that Han Fei didn''t have a teacher and no one taught him how to use it.


    The problem is that aro himself doesn''t know. Even before he came, Lin Shen told him privately that if Han Fei took the inner pill, he must ask how to use it.


    Now Han Fei has asked this question, and even aro also thinks that the inner pill is too chicken ribs.


    "Forget it, Nathan. You stay. I''ll study it myself."


    Han Fei a word, arrow also can''t find the reason to stay, now also get up to go back to Lin Feiyang reply.


    ¡­¡­


    "Even he doesn''t know how to use Neidan..." after getting aro''s reply, Lin Feiyang''s brow can''t help wrinkling.


    Maybe the only way to use these precious internal elixirs is to worship them in the vigorous Qi State, but they all have a tight tongue.


    Over the past 20 years, I have more than once looked for opportunities to ask them how to use Neidan, so as to create a few vigorous Qi masters who really belong to their dragon group, but after all, I got nothing.


    As for the original worship of vigorous Qi, they were all from the hidden gate. Even if they were stationed in the dragon group, their ultimate goal was for the resources that the dragon group had on hand. In these years, they enjoyed extremely generous worship, and they didn''t even see one hand.


    From the perspective of emotional belonging, Lin Feiyang is still repellent to the hidden people. In contrast, Lin Feiyang is more willing to be close to Han Fei, who grows up in the outside world.


    Sitting in his position, I know that in less than 20 years, all kinds of conflicts between them and the hidden door must break out at one time. Even inside the hidden door, the experts in the vigorous atmosphere are extremely scarce high-end combat power!


    As long as it is possible, he will not sit back and watch the power of the hidden gate grow. This is why the vigorous Qi worshiper from the hidden gate clearly knows that there is no time for his life to run out. Lin Feiyang also delays holding the inner pill in his hand. But after hearing that Han Fei has successfully stepped into the vigorous Qi, he does not hesitate to send the inner pill out.


    Although everything is to win over, there is no denying that it contains Lin Feiyang''s righteousness and integrity!


    "Maybe he didn''t really know how to use it, but..." Lin Feiyang muttered to himself. He also had a guess in his heart. If he really didn''t know anything, how could he accept their dragon group''s favor and accept a broken stone that couldn''t be used at all


    In the afternoon, Han Fei said goodbye to Dongfang Xiaowan and others and set foot on the way back to the seaside. As for the car, it is a sports car specially equipped on Guoan''s side. It can be used as a sports car at ordinary times and a chariot in case of an accident. A circle of high-strength alloy steel outside is enough to resist AK''s short-range shooting.


    As long as it''s not a fatal collision with a big guy like a concrete mixer or an oil tank truck, even if you crash on the road, it''s like driving a bumper car.


    Of course, Han Fei will not be so boring to try this. Not long after he left Yanjing, his eyes have been watching the rearview mirror. The black beetle behind him has been following him since he left Yanjing, but Han Fei doesn''t want to see what the other side can do.


    At present, he has stepped into a vigorous state. Even if the state is not stable, it is quite different from before. Han Fei couldn''t do it before. But now, let alone stop the bullets, it''s not a problem to press the bullets into powder.


    Even if he suffered an attack on Liu''s road, Han Fei had absolute control of his whole body and even killed the other side!

 Chapter 1080

    "It''s interesting. I''ll see how long you can hold on to it." Han Fei looked at the corner of his mouth in the rearview mirror and could not help showing a sneer.


    It doesn''t matter what these people are aiming at, for themselves, or for the inner pill in his pocket, or both.


    To Han Fei''s surprise, just after arriving at the boundary of the seashore, the black beetle changed its direction in front of the fork. It seemed that it was just a long journey with Han Fei.


    When the car drove into the waterfront boundary, the black beetle also completely disappeared, and even Yemo wondered if he was too sensitive.


    It''s not too late at the moment. It''s estimated that Wang Rong is still in Haiya, but Han Fei is not in a hurry because before that, he has a more important thing to deal with.


    Han Fei''s car finally stopped in front of an abandoned warehouse in the suburbs. It''s not accurate to say that it''s completely abandoned here. In front of the door of the warehouse, there are two big green trucks with military region license plates on them.


    After seeing Han Fei''s car arrive at the scene, the scene is also immediately under martial law. A group of young people, either holding a swing stick or a galvanized water pipe in their hands, immediately surround here. When they see that Han Fei is walking out of the door, everyone is immediately relieved and alert for instant contact.


    "Brother, you are here. Everything has been moved to the warehouse. Brother Jinlong is taking people to check it." A little brother said.


    "There''s nothing out there, is there?" Han Fei asked.


    "Brother, don''t worry. All the people who come here are the most determined brothers. They won''t let out any information!" The little brother said, "well, brother, what''s in those boxes?"


    Han Fei is also slightly surprised. Has Du Jinlong not been asked to open the box for such a long time?


    "Let''s go and have a look." Han Fei then waved his hand, and the boys on the side were excited to follow him.


    The boxes that came down from the car were always heavy, and they couldn''t get a forklift temporarily. They carried all the boxes by themselves, and they were curious about what was in them.


    When a group of people came to the warehouse, there were twenty or thirty large wooden cases piled up in front of them. It had to be said that the carrying capacity of the green truck was quite amazing.


    Du Jinlong, who was still smoking cigarettes and had a tangled face in the face of these big boxes, immediately gathered up after seeing Han Fei: "brother, you''ve been gone for several days, but you''ve come back. My sister-in-law didn''t ask me how you disappeared for so many days. Are you ok?"


    Han Fei said with a smile: "I''m not good. I''ll go back there and say to myself. Open these boxes quickly. How can you be so sincere?"


    Du Jinlong also said: "brother, you haven''t come back yet."


    When Du Jinlong finished, he also asked everyone to take the crowbar and hurry to work. When the box was opened, everyone was a little confused. They were shocked by the gun full in it, but what hit them more was the words "movie props" pasted on the plastic paper on the cover, especially the red seal on it. It seemed that there were a lot of things they should have, This makes them a little confused.


    Feelings they just tired to death, and finally just moved a pile of useless movie props? Why do they want movie props? No one says they want to change their career to make movies!


    After several boxes around were opened, they were all props, but there was a real part on each props gun!


    Just take a few simulation guns apart, reorganize the parts inside, and then assemble these parts. This is the equipment that the sword brigade is equipped with in daily operations!


    As for the movie props pasted on it, we have to say that Dongfang Dingtian was considerate. Even the two green trucks with military brand were left behind. Even if there were any emergencies in the future, there would not be no response measures.


    "Brother, this is..." Du Jinlong asked tentatively.


    "You see, everyone. I''ll show you how to assemble guns tonight." Han Fei said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiandu entertainment mall is the largest entertainment mall in Binjiang, where you can enjoy any service you want, whether it''s business talks or out for fun, or just enjoy the most comfortable massage and massage. Here you can enjoy the top service like an emperor.


    However, compared with Qionglou, the gap between the two is quite different. If Qionglou is a riverside and a golden dragon in the upper class, then Tiandu entertainment city is a local snake in the lower class. Although the backgrounds and groups of the two are different, the essence... Is not much different.


    The first floor is the most bustling casino in Binjiang, where tens of millions of funds flow every day. Of course, this is just for the public. As for the Games in VIP emperor''s private rooms, I''m afraid that the funds flowing in any private room far exceed the sum of all the gambling tables outside.


    Countless black money is laundered here, and it flows into the pockets of some enterprise bosses or politicians. Even if someone comes to check, anyone who comes out of those private rooms is enough to make those people and even their superiors lose their jobs immediately. People are on the table, but who dare to check?


    As for the second floor, it''s a famous romantic place, but if you want to get in, it''s not just money.


    If it is clean, it is the third floor of the never night city. The third floor is just a bath center. To put it bluntly, it is a bath and massage. However, there are only a few dozen people who have taken a bath on the third floor over the years. One of them is a Minister of the Publicity Department of Yanjing. I think the identity of the rest of them is absolutely extraordinary.


    If you want to operate such a place in Binjiang, you naturally need amazing background, whether it''s official or Taoist. As for whether there is any background relationship at a deeper level, no one knows.


    And the shopkeeper on the bright side of this entertainment city is the elder brother of the population who has just stepped down from the beetle.


    In a luxurious steaming room, four people in black are very quiet. Big sweat drops are falling from them. I don''t know whether they are scared or steamed by the high temperature here.


    The two red fruit girls didn''t seem to notice the other four people in the steam room. They still gave the man on the soft couch the most comfortable body massage with their greasy bodies.


    "Come on, you two go down." The man on the soft couch waved, and the two girls with red fruits immediately left the room with the set of tools.


    Let two red fruit gorgeous beauty pass by, these four people dare not Piao on the same, uneasily waiting for the man on the bed to speak.


    "All four of you have failed?" The man on the soft couch sat up and asked.


    "Brother Tian, the brothers are all fighting for their lives, but this time we really have some ideas. We followed the outskirts of the seaside all the way from Yanjing, but we didn''t dare to do it after all." The leader''s statement is somewhat exaggerated. He just wants to show that it''s not a few of them who are too useless. It''s just that the other side is too strong.


    "It was a failure after all, but I was labeled as dragon group and Guoan. Such a person is not enough for me to fear. OK, you all go down." Tiange on the soft couch made a speech, and those people breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, at this time, the Tiange added: "after going out, one person left a hand, my hands don''t need waste, go away."


    For such a result, four people are not reconciled, is ready to say something to explain, but just to God brother that cold and fierce eyes.


    The man in black, the leader, swallowed the words that had already come out of his throat, bowed his head and walked out of Tiange''s special steaming room with the remaining three brothers.


    Just left sweating steam room, a few people legs a moment of weakness, almost fell to the ground, with the day elder brother more than 20 years, every time the day elder brother to kill, is that kind of cold eyes!


    For the punishment of brother Tian, although they were not angry, they didn''t dare to say anything, so they took a dagger out of their body. The next moment, four screams came from outside the door. Just after these people left, brother Tian turned his head to the void beside him and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as brother Tian''s voice fell, a voice that couldn''t tell the difference between men and women came from there: "don''t worry, our people have found out her general location. Before she disappeared, it''s true that Han Fei had contact with her. Maybe we can find more clues from him.


    In addition, Han Fei seems to be different from before. Even I feel an extremely dangerous breath in him. I think his skill is far ahead of those of us. Even if we go out together, it may be the result of being killed by the regiment. It''s really hard to start for a while. "


    Brother Tian was silent for a while. Then he rubbed his temple and said, "I''m surprised that I can break through the vigorous Qi without decades of accumulation.


    In other words, besides us, is there a third party involved? Whether the other party is a friend or an enemy, and what is the purpose of aiming at Huaxia? This game is becoming more and more interesting. It seems that the pool of Huaxia will soon become muddy... "


    Brother Tian was silent for a while. He didn''t know what he was thinking. At last, he slowly said, "anyway, that woman is also the person that the boss calls for. Don''t leave any trace when you do things. If you let them know, I''m afraid the boss''s life will not be easy."


    When my brother said "they" that day, the figure in the dark also shivered, and then carefully said: "don''t worry, we will do it clean..."

 Chapter 1081

    Before I knew it, it was more than nine o''clock in the evening. Dozens of large wooden boxes were empty. As for the ground, there were all kinds of spare parts, but these were the useless parts of the high imitation gun.


    The real parts have been assembled. Looking at the more than 40 micro punches and dozens of pistols of different calibres, all the younger brothers, including Du Jinlong, were deeply shocked.


    They didn''t feel it when they set up guns before. They only felt novelty one by one. But when so many real guys were piled up in front of them, everyone felt that their hearts seemed unable to bear it.


    Especially the Yellow bullets like hills. How many of them are dense? Du Jinlong and others don''t have any idea about it. It''s estimated that they will get at least 7000 or even 120000!


    Before they have been wondering why their elder brother has been letting the third master''s class go, but they have not taken any action, so they are waiting here!


    Du Jinlong also just came up with this idea, he felt that it was not right. He really broke his face with the third master and opened up. The hundreds of fierce security guards under Haiya were enough.


    They were born as soldiers, and after such a long period of hellish training, each of them can easily hang five or six good hands on the road, especially when they form a team to fight together. It''s more like killing gods and Buddhas. They don''t need to spend so much money to get so many big killers!


    It''s natural that we can''t use so many weapons to deal with the road forces on the seashore. In other words, it''s more than enough to even deal with the road forces in the whole Jiangnan province. Or are these weapons not prepared to deal with those people on the road from the beginning?


    Just think about it. The trucks driven by the military region are full of weapons. They don''t even dare to think about the identity of their eldest brother. If they want to clear the obstacles, maybe they don''t have to do anything. In a word, they can run the state machine to wipe out these monsters.


    Just when Du Jinlong was still thinking about it, Han Fei said: "Jinlong, these micro flushes are not for you. As for the pistols, you can see how they are distributed. Even the people of the Municipal Bureau can write a report with a bullet. I don''t need to emphasize anything with you anymore, do you?"


    "Brother, don''t worry! Others can''t guarantee it, but the brothers present can definitely tell the difference between the heavy and the heavy! " Du Jinlong said quickly.


    Those younger brothers are not stupid. They naturally know what a gun means, and how much trouble it will cause if they lose it or use it lightly. They only use their strength to defend themselves, and they can''t even light it up easily.


    If they don''t even have this awareness, they are not qualified to appear in this place.


    "Brother, are the rest for the soldiers?" Du Jinlong also asked, compared with pistols, micro charge has gone beyond their psychological range, in addition to those veterans, no one can control it.


    Du Jinlong asks this, and the younger brothers at the scene are absolutely trustworthy. Han Fei also takes a deep breath. It''s time for them to know something


    Han Fei''s words are not short, but they are not long. It only takes about ten minutes to add up. But even when they walk out of the house, everyone feels a little empty, and even their legs are a little floating.


    "Brother, I know what you mean. When are we going to prepare?" Du Jinlong forced to suppress the excitement in his heart and came up to Han Fei.


    "Don''t prepare. Do what you should do every day. Let it be." Han Fei said.


    Du Jinlong frowned and said nothing. The little brothers on the side were also talking in a low voice.


    Han Fei didn''t say anything more. What he said tonight was a big impact for them. Let them go back and digest by themselves. Then Han Fei took out his mobile phone and prepared to call Wang Rong. At this time, two lights were on on the road in the distance, and then a horse herder rushed to this place with extreme speed.


    The sudden horse herder sports car scared everyone, and even some people subconsciously put their hands to their waist to draw the gun. However, Han Fei stood in front of the car with his mobile phone and didn''t dodge. There was no panic in his eyes.


    Seeing the high-speed horse herder a few meters away from Han Fei, those younger brothers were scared to close their eyes for fear of seeing the bloody scene.


    Just at this moment, the sound of the rapid friction between the tire and the ground suddenly sounded. The crazy red horse herder had a beautiful tail flick when he was about to hit Han Fei, and just pulled the car to the side of the road, and the door was also aimed at Han Fei.


    The woman driver, who is seriously speeding and madly changing lanes, is no one else. She is Zhao Ying with an angry face. Although there are some accidents, how Zhao Ying found her way here, Han Fei is relieved to remember that she was almost stopped by Zhao Xiaoge at a familiar intersection before.


    Looking at Han Fei''s indifferent appearance, it doesn''t seem to be artificial. No matter how Zhao Ying observes, she doesn''t see the slightest panic from Han Fei''s face. Zhao Ying stares at Han Fei fiercely, and then says: "get on the bus!"


    Han Fei doesn''t ask where he''s going. He turns over and gets on the car. Then the engine starts. The crazy horse herder sports car has already disappeared at the end of the road, leaving the boys looking at each other.


    The new one is a policeman. The warehouse in the back and the things hidden in their waists can''t be seen. Although we know the relationship between the policewoman and her eldest brother, everyone, including Du Jinlong, is in a cold sweat¡° Elder brother has the ability to hook up with any kind of woman, but I''m sorry for my careful liver. I''ll have a heart attack if I''m stimulated several times. " Du Jinlong sighed.


    The night wind in summer is very cool. Han Fei calmly looks at the scenery outside the window where the wind is flying by. She can be monitored all the way in the evening. It''s really hard for her. The atmosphere inside the car is a little dull. Han Fei is absorbed in his own affairs, while Zhao Ying is holding her anger.


    This is not Zhao Ying deliberately suppress their anger, but she has been waiting for a trigger point, but the problem is that Han Fei hasn''t said a word since he got on the bus, which makes Zhao Ying unable to find any fuse.


    Zhao Ying thinks more and more angrily in her heart. Since she was rescued by Han Fei, she has fallen in love with Han Fei, but has not received a warm response from Han Fei.


    In terms of body and appearance, Zhao Ying is confident that she won''t lose to anyone, but she just can''t figure out why Han Fei always puts her in a dispensable position. She can''t find her for many days and even doesn''t know how to call her when she returns to the seaside for a long time.


    Multiple thoughts intertwined together, Zhao Ying naturally not happy, but Han Fei now even like a wooden man did not comfort himself, or even do not know that he was angry with him, Zhao Ying gas slap to the steering wheel.


    "What are you doing?" Han Fei was startled by Zhao Ying''s action. The car is driving at a high speed. It''s easy to have an accident if he moves the steering wheel rashly.


    "This is my car. You don''t care what I do. It''s none of your business to smash it!" Zhao Ying is not polite to return a way.


    Han Fei smell speech "Oh" a no longer speak, continue to look out of the window, think a woman should not be big aunt to come, how good end of the hair so big anger?


    "You Zhao Ying sees that Han Fei still doesn''t take care of herself. She continues to take the car to vent her anger. Han Fei doesn''t care about it.


    Anyway, the car is not his. This girl can smash it as much as she likes. Even she doesn''t care about her, so she doesn''t have to worry about it, as long as she doesn''t hit the guardrail on the roadside.


    I don''t know who said that. Silence is the best way to deal with unreasonable women. It didn''t take long for Zhao Ying to calm down. Since Han Fei doesn''t care about herself, let''s talk about it.


    "Hey, why do you smell another perfume?" Zhao Ying is afraid that her tone is too stiff to annoy Han Fei, so she asks seven soft questions.


    "Oh, maybe I got it when I met a woman by accident." Han Fei said faintly, but he didn''t say much, but the figure of Dongfang Xiaowan appeared in his mind. Although he still knew Dongfang Xiaowan after Zhao Ying, he had to say


    At the thought of this, Han Fei also had no choice but to smile. I really don''t know what''s good about three wives and four concubines. When there are more women, in fact, I''m worried! Zhao Ying see Han Fei answer specious, then can''t help but add a way: "how? That woman must be pretty, isn''t she


    Han Fei can''t help but be stunned when he hears this. If the first sentence is just a casual question, but the second sentence immediately after it means there is something in it.


    Han Fei immediately looked at Zhao Ying and said, "what do you want to say? If you have anything to say, just say it straight. I don''t like people hanging up after their talk. "


    Zhao Ying heard this very simply, also regardless of what the current environment is, directly said: "Han Fei, I want you to be my boyfriend, I said so frankly enough!"


    Han Fei can''t help but look at Zhao Ying, and then snorted: "I''m not already? And then what? "


    "Then..." Zhao Ying can''t say it for a moment. Looking at Han Fei''s funny face, she is not angry at the moment. She clenches her fist and hits Han Fei''s chest.


    "Han Fei! You bastard


    "No nonsense! Car! Car! Brake first


    A rapid brake sound suddenly broke the tranquility of the night, and a long brake mark was left on the road. It was only less than 10 cm away that it had to hit the flower bed in the middle of the road.


    Zhao Ying is also scared. If Han Feigang hadn''t just stepped on the brake, it would be a big game tonight!


    "Well, isn''t it exciting?" Han Fei looks at Zhao Ying and jokes.


    Zhao Ying gives Han Fei a hard look back, and then gnashes her teeth and says, "Han Fei, I''ll ask you a question, am I not beautiful?"


    Han Fei looked at Zhao Ying a few eyes, seriously replied: "beautiful."


    "And my figure." Zhao Ying said calmly.

 Chapter 1082

    Han Fei coughed two times and said, "the body is not only visible from the outside, some things can be seen from the outside, but some internal things... Cough... You..."


    Han Fei''s voice stopped suddenly, his eyes also straightened up abruptly. At that moment, what did he see!


    Zhao Ying seems to be very satisfied with Han Fei''s performance at the moment, and then slightly pulls up the low cut dress. Han Fei hasn''t recovered from the previous shock at the moment. This woman is too bold!


    "Now you know, how is my figure?" Zhao Ying continued to drive and asked calmly.


    Han Fei hasn''t recovered from the previous shock at the moment. I didn''t expect that the girl was calm in appearance and unrestrained in heart. I didn''t see it before!


    "What? You haven''t seen enough? Do you want to continue? " Zhao Ying turns her head and looks at Han Fei with a slight smile on her face.


    In fact, Han Fei likes to say "continue", but the man''s intuition tells him that if he really says these two words, I''m afraid there will be something terrible next. They all say that women''s intuition is accurate. In fact, men''s perception is not bad at all, especially in some aspects, they are better than women.


    "That''s not necessary." Han Fei swallows and says that even if he is with Dongfang Xiaowan, that is to say, he doesn''t want to do anything rashly before he properly deals with the relationship between several girls.


    "Now, how about my figure?" Zhao Ying turned around and continued to drive, while calmly said.


    "Good! Good! Good Han Fei''s brain is a little out of use by this woman, and he only comes up with three "good" words.


    Zhao Ying sniffed a smile, and then continued to ask: "then why don''t you seem to like me so much?"


    Han Fei is stunned when he hears the words. How can he answer this question? If you like it, since the beginning of the dialogue, have you been led by Zhao Ying''s nose?


    But if I dare to say that I don''t like it now, I''m afraid that this bold woman who dares to love and hate will turn her face and refuse to recognize others right now. Even if I step on the gas pedal after driving myself out of the car, it''s not impossible to hit the railing! Han Fei thought about it, it seems that this possibility is very big!


    Zhao Ying''s grasp of people''s heart is also very strong. Seeing Han Fei''s delay in answering, she changed her tone and asked, "then you hate me?"


    "That''s not true." Han Fei said.


    "That''s like it!" Zhao Ying said triumphantly.


    Han Fei said that men chase women across mountains and women chase men across layers of paper. It''s true that women take the initiative. There''s really no reason for men to refuse, unless the woman is really miserable.


    "Since you like me and admit that you are my boyfriend now, you should know what to do and what not to do in the future." Zhao Ying says to Han Fei.


    Han Fei heard this completely speechless, this woman''s desire for control is too strong, don''t look at her weak on the surface, her heart is a powerful Queen!


    "Let''s call it a day." Han Fei said.


    Zhao Ying did not say much, reaching this level has exceeded his expectations, if it continues, it may be counterproductive.


    Han Fei is not surprised that the crazy horse herder sports car finally stops in front of a high-end villa. Although Zhao Yuru needs to pay attention to the influence, it doesn''t prevent Zhao Ying''s rich mother from buying the villa for him, which is also Zhao Ying''s dowry.


    Han Fei is surprised to see Zhao Ying. This woman doesn''t really want to stay, does she? Is she not afraid that something will really happen? Or is this her purpose?


    Han Fei rubbed his temple slightly. He didn''t understand what the girl was thinking. He didn''t want to be hard on him like Yan Siyu!


    When she went upstairs, Zhao Ying ignored Han Fei and went to the bathroom to wash it. When she left, she didn''t say that the sound insulation effect of the whole villa was very good. At least Han Fei didn''t hear anything in the hall for a long time.


    But at this time, a strong murderous spirit suddenly appeared, and Han Fei''s heart suddenly sank. It seems that the black beetle that followed today is not his own illusion, and the one who should come finally followed!


    Han Fei''s body leans back slightly, a cold light like water''s broken blade almost rubs against his chest, and nails directly to the wall. This strength alone makes Han Fei have to pay attention to it.


    "The strength of this knife is good, but the accuracy is a little poor. You can''t be a master yet." Han Fei looked out of the window contemptuously, and the color of irony on his face became stronger.


    The woman outside the window was a little surprised, not only surprised that Han Fei was unprepared to escape the inevitable blow he was proud of, but also shocked that Han Fei could really see through his hiding skill and clearly feel where he was!


    "Can you feel me?" The woman said in disbelief, if she knew that Han Fei didn''t rely on feeling, but clearly saw her, I don''t know how she would feel.


    But before she could react, a strong sense of crisis suddenly shrouded in her heart. The sense of danger formed over the years made the woman flash away in time. Even so, she still took a slow pat. Her left shoulder had been hit by a blunt object, and her clothes were instantly stained with blood.


    This woman''s heart was shocked. She didn''t expect that she would be hurt by such a common man!


    "This guy must be using the advantage of concealed weapons, otherwise how could he hurt me?" The woman comforted herself that if she was hurt by this earthly mole ant in front of her, it would be the shame of hidden door.


    This woman knows that these ordinary people have one or two offensive forbidden weapons by virtue of their deep family background. Just now, the man must have started the forbidden weapon when he didn''t pay attention to it, and then he sneaked in and succeeded!


    It seems that this is the most reasonable explanation. But when she glances back, she finds that it''s just a bloody ashtray on the lawn not far behind her. This woman''s heart is shocked!


    Before she looked back, she felt that her neck was firmly clamped by a big hand like a pincers. At such a terrible speed, did this guy really just step into the vigorous state!


    If I was just shocked just now, now I am in despair. When my cultivation reaches a certain level, I can feel each other''s strength in a moment''s fight.


    Just for a moment, she has realized very clearly that she and the young man in front of her are not on the same level at all!


    I''m afraid I''ve kicked the iron plate in the legend this time, and it''s still an iron plate that can kill me at any time!


    No matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of the big hand holding her neck. As the strength from her neck became heavier and heavier, a strong fear rose in the woman''s heart. She never felt that death was so close to her as it is now!


    Han Fei just pinched the woman''s neck with one hand and lifted her legs off the ground into the air, but he was thinking quickly.


    This woman''s skill is good, and her inner strength is strong. What she lacks is her actual combat experience. The biggest mistake she made is that she was distracted for a moment and let herself get close to her.


    If you keep a certain distance, it may take you some time to win this woman. But once you get close to her, Han Fei''s mouth slowly shows a smile. Even those old gang spirit worshippers in the dragon group dare not get close to her!


    The woman was ready to die in great fear, but at this time, she suddenly felt that the big hand pinched on her neck was loose. At the moment, she opened her eyes in surprise, and saw that the man in front of her was embracing his hands and looking at him with a smile. Did he let himself go?


    "Go away, and don''t bother me again." Han Fei light mouth way, if the other party is a man, Han Fei will not talk nonsense, kill is to kill, but the other party unfortunately is a woman, Han Fei is not under this cruel hand after all!


    Especially from the East Dingtian mouth know hidden door disaster, less than a last resort, Han Fei also don''t want to trade rashly into a new vortex.


    At least the woman in front of him is useless to kill.


    "You really don''t kill me?" That woman''s face is full of disbelief. Just now, it was a scene of life and death. How can this man say let go?


    "If you don''t leave again, you can''t leave when I change my mind." Han Fei then turned to the villa and left his back to the enemy. He didn''t seem to worry that the woman would suddenly attack.


    The woman hesitated and struggled for a long time, but finally she couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you kill me? Are you not afraid to let me go this time and face my endless assassination in the future


    Han Fei laughs at Wen Yan, and then says without looking back: "the reason why I don''t kill you is because you have a distant teacher behind you. As for the assassination, if you are really not afraid of death, you can try it. But if you meet me in a bad mood that time, you don''t have to go back."


    Han Fei finished this sentence, and then went directly to the villa. The woman stood outside and lost her mind for a long time. Then she suddenly remembered something and yelled at Han Fei''s background: "give me the sword back!"


    Han Fei smiles and takes a look at the short blade on the wall. Let''s just call it a sword. Although the cold light of this sword is extraordinary, it''s useless to him.


    Han Fei''s fingertip flicks, and the broken blade is like a string arrow. It''s far away. The woman outside the window doesn''t have time to curse, so she turns into a shadow and gallops towards the direction of the broken blade.

 Chapter 1083

    Han Fei saw all this in his eyes, and felt a little bit of pressure in his heart. The people in the hidden door were really very important. He had reached the peak of strength when he was young, and even half of his foot had stepped into the threshold of vigorous Qi.


    Han Fei doesn''t care about her alone, but the terrible school standing behind the woman. Although these people can''t hurt themselves, they are a big threat to the people around them. Han Fei finally has no choice but to smile, and then can''t help looking towards the bedroom. Zhao Ying doesn''t know what she''s dawdling about in it. Shouldn''t she have fallen asleep?


    At this time, a sharp scream suddenly came from the direction of the bedroom, and Han Fei''s heart was also suddenly sinking. Could it be that the woman just now had no change and suffered a loss on her own side, and then turned to Zhao Ying!


    Han Fei doesn''t dare to neglect. At the moment, he turns into a shadow and rushes towards the bedroom. Sometimes even if it''s only full for a second, the ending may exceed his expectation. But Han Fei rushes to Zhao Ying''s room, and there is no one on the bed. Han Fei suddenly reacts and immediately opens the glass door of the bathroom. Zhao Ying squats in the corner of the bathroom shivering, and her face is full of panic.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Han Fei looked around and didn''t find anything wrong.


    Zhao Ying smell speech raised his head, immediately feel a sense of security, and then pointed to the ceiling, afraid to say: "there is a big bug."


    Han Fei looked up and saw a big black bug with a finger length under the lampshade of the bathroom. Han Fei was speechless. Facing the hot-blooded policewoman who can shoot the bandits, he was afraid of these little things?


    Without saying a word, Han Fei jumps and grabs the insect in his hand. Then he takes a look at Zhao Ying. Zhao Ying immediately cries: "don''t come here! Don''t come here


    Zhao Ying is holding legs squatting in the corner, can be because of Zhao Ying this sudden cry, scared Han Fei jump.


    Han Fei directly throws the bug into the toilet and washes it away with water. Zhao Ying recovers from her previous panic and wakes up from the fear of the bug.


    Han Fei watched Zhao Ying for a long time, but Zhao Ying didn''t struggle or resist. They just looked at each other so quietly that they couldn''t help feeling hot and dry.


    Finally Han Fei moves, rushes in front of Zhao Ying, butts her against the wall, holds Zhao Ying''s head up and kisses her. Zhao Ying takes advantage of Han Fei''s inattention and takes a sharp bite on Han Fei''s lips. Han Fei makes way for a distance under the pain, but she still keeps Zhao Ying in the range of her arms.


    "You don''t want to come again, you are like this again... I... I..." Zhao Ying''s eyes show a little flustered, and her heart is beating so hard, but I don''t know why, her heart doesn''t reject Han Fei''s action at all, and even raises a strong expectation.


    They are already girlfriends and girlfriends. As long as they bring their notebooks to the Civil Affairs Bureau to seal a seal, it''s a matter of dozens of minutes. For these things, Zhao Ying has no fear in her heart. She has enough confidence to keep Han Fei by her side forever.


    Who said the first night must be kept until the wedding day? Isn''t it more amorous to have a little taste before marriage? Zhao Ying has always thought that she is very open in this aspect, but she is really afraid when she comes across this¡° Don''t come here. If you do this again, I''ll call someone Zhao Ying nervous cry, words have already faintly with a cry cavity, early know she killed also impossible to bring Han Fei to the villa, simply lead wolves into the house!


    "You are playing with fire, so don''t blame me!" Han Fei thought to himself, and then he grabbed Zhao Ying''s chin and said with a smile, "you''re barking! Even if you break your throat, no one will come to save you! "


    Han Fei then kisses Zhao Ying again. With Zhao Ying''s shortness of breath, Han Fei''s action is more and more wild. Zhao Ying also slowly grasps some rules from the raw and astringent, and begins to slowly respond to Han Fei.


    The air is gradually filled with the breath of love. Zhao Ying gets great satisfaction from the physical conflict just now. She looks at Han Fei affectionately, and Zhao Ying''s eyes show a trace of wild color.


    But at this time, Han Fei''s head was slightly dizzy, like the weak state when he just broke through the vigorous Qi state. The previous offensive suddenly stopped, and his face was slightly painful.


    Zhao Ying see Han Fei''s strange, immediately worried asked: "Han Fei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Han Fei didn''t speak, but almost fell down. Zhao Ying immediately hugged Han Fei tightly, and carefully helped him to his room.


    Zhao Ying helps Han Fei into the room. When she sees that Han Fei can''t control the bed any more, she falls on one side of her body. She only hears "ah". When Han Fei falls down, she overwhelms Zhao Ying by the way.


    Han Fei opened his eyes. What he saw was his red face, long eyelashes, delicate nose and gasping mouth.


    Zhao Ying didn''t have time to put on her bathrobe. Under this pressure, she directly felt the warmth and smoothness from Zhao Ying. Han Fei kisses her and grabs her struggling hands.


    Zhao Ying is also very excited at the moment. She has even closed her eyes and made psychological preparations. Unexpectedly, Han Fei is dizzy to the extreme. Then she falls down and falls asleep.


    It was a peaceful night


    The boundless night, like a huge black umbrella, quietly guards all these things, because something happened in a corner of the seashore and affects the wonderful couple.


    One of the things is a vicious homicide in the street where people are rarely seen. More than ten young people dressed as gangsters died in the street. The murderer''s method is extremely cruel. Every one of the dead is bloody, and the mortal wounds on his body are as terrible as being torn by wild animals.


    According to an old man who happened to see this scene, he was looking for bottles and cans that could sell money in the dustbin. At that time, a beautiful woman with a half mask passed by and happened to meet more than a dozen drunk gangsters.


    When the little gangsters saw that the woman was wandering outside alone in the evening, they could not help but see the color and moved their mind. At first, they were flirting with each other. Later, they began to use their hands and feet. Although they couldn''t see it, they couldn''t do it because they were old and frail. Then they secretly went to the corner to call the police.


    But when he reported to the police, the beautiful woman had disappeared. These little gangsters were lying on the ground like now, and then the police came.


    The police are quite suspicious of this statement. The old man was also invited to the psychiatric department for relevant identification, but the result made everyone feel gloomy. Wang, who was in charge of this matter, looked at the scattered corpses and the huge scratches on the ground, and his heart was full of haze.


    In particular, the scattered cars on the roadside, which are about to fall apart, stimulate Lao Wang''s heart even more. One hour ago, they were still 90% new cars parked on the roadside. After a fight, they were completely scrapped, which was also confirmed by those angry car owners.


    "Xiao Li, have you found anything over there?" Lao Wang asked with a gloomy face.


    Xiao Li Wen Yan raised his head, from the scene of the trace can not determine how the other party is moving the hand, forced to resist the impulse to vomit, at the moment to Lao Wang helplessly shook his head.


    Lao Wang had no choice but to report the matter to the above authorities. He expected to get a reply within a week.


    Although everyone''s mood of solving a case is understandable, he also knows that this kind of case is beyond the control of local police force like them, and even the murderers are extremely rare. Only those special departments in China have the ability and qualification to continue to investigate deeply


    The night was gradually torn away, and a touch of sunlight came in through the window, shining warmly on Han Fei''s face. Han Fei stretched out, opened his eyes, touched the delicate body beside him with a slight movement. Han Fei thought for a long time, and then vaguely recalled some hazy scenes.


    Zhao Ying is still deeply asleep, and her pretty face is still a little tired. Han Fei leans down and kisses Zhao Ying on her forehead. Zhao Ying doesn''t know what she saw in her dream, so she smacks her mouth slightly, turns over and goes to sleep again.


    Han Fei can''t help laughing at this scene, and suddenly finds that his life has become so peaceful.


    Looking down at Zhao Ying''s clean and graceful body, Han Fei can''t help sliding his hand to Zhao Ying''s white and tender jade buttocks and touching it. Then he can''t help feeling a trace of regret. How could he sleep in a muddle last night? I really don''t know how much graceful wind light he missed at that time!


    It would be a bit out of time if something happened to force us to go deep.


    Although nothing happened last night, I don''t think that day will be too far away. I don''t know that I''m alone in China, and I don''t know what happened to my brothers in my hometown.


    As for Lin coco, there is no need to explain when there are more debts and more lice. Maybe it''s fate. It''s destiny.


    Also at this time, Han Fei''s mobile phone rang, a look is a strange number, Han Fei did not care, directly connected to the phone.


    Still that voice, or that tone, but this time the words let Han Fei''s brow is also suddenly wrinkled: "last night the spring night was still happy, I said, take the things that shouldn''t be taken, I will always stare at you, no one can take our saint angel''s things without paying the price!"


    "What do you want?" Han Fei frowned and said that the feeling of being watched in the dark really made people feel bad.


    "Hand over the force spar, I can consider giving your woman a way to live!" The other end of the phone said.


    Han Fei knows what the force crystal is in the other party''s mouth. It''s a small piece of transparent crystal obtained by solving the mysterious man on the island before. It''s also with the help of some of the remaining power in it that Han Fei breaks through to the vigorous state.


    The crystal was already weathered when it was on the island. Now, what should he do with it? As for saying that his woman is in each other''s hands, Han Fei''s mouth can''t help showing a trace of irony. It''s not the first time that someone has played such a trick with him.


    "I seem to feel your disdainful joke. Maybe this voice can sober you up a little bit." After the husky male voice on the other side of the phone, a clear and slightly frightened female voice came, "Han Fei! it''s me! I''m still alive


    Han Fei''s face suddenly changed, but then there was the gloomy male voice: "holy angel''s eyes are everywhere, the original mysterious island, your performance is really amazing, the final collapse of the cave is also what we did, it seems that you did not expect, in addition to you, there will be others to survive, give you a day, At this time tomorrow, I will see you at the entrance of the ruins, otherwise I swear that your woman who should have died will never speak a word again


    Han Fei also suddenly clenched his fist, the original everything is artificial!


    It''s a trap like mission. It''s an ancient relic. It''s a team mate who died miserably. He''s also a teacher and friend. He''s Qingxue''s father and his


    "I''ll be there as scheduled. Let''s settle the old and new accounts together."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao Ying is sober, there is no Han Fei beside her.


    "He left after all..." Zhao Ying whispered.


    Just at this moment, Zhao Ying''s mobile phone rings. It''s a short message from Han Fei. At the same time, Lin Keke, Wang Rong and Dongfang Xiaowan also receive the same message: if you have something to leave, wait for me, I will come back!